《Pirates: King of the World From the White Town》 Chapter 1 Pirates: The King of the World Walking Out of the White Town Faceless and Desolate Introduction: You have a new wish order. [Wanshiwu Ayin wants a large sum of money to repay the debt, and the reward is Shiraiyasha''s combat experience] [Gourmet hunter Alu wants to taste delicious ingredients that he has never eaten before, and the reward is a gourmet cell] [Demon Slayer Squad swordsman Zuihei Inosuke wants a precious sword that cuts ghosts like mud, and the reward is the beast''s breathing method] [Illya wants to summon the strongest servant to win this Holy Grail War, the reward is the Little Holy Grail] [Valkyrie Brunhilde is looking for the strongest human being. In order to defeat the gods, what is the reward? ? ? ¡¿ . . . . . . Gustaves Abel has responded to prayers from various worlds countless times. Although he is a mortal, he is like a god. One day, when he suddenly looked back, he realized that he had already stood on top of the world. And everything in the story has to be told from the boy who escaped from the white town that day... (Old Faceless returns to Pirate''s new work, let us set sail again!) Chapter 1 White Town "No! You can''t do this!" "Please, let these poor children go!" "Didn''t you say you would let us go?... You executioners, devils, you will be punished by heaven..." boom! With a gunshot, the nun who was deceived and fell into despair fell into a pool of blood. "Hey, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah! If I didn''t say that, why would you take the initiative to bring these brats to your door? That''s really saving money." It caused us a lot of trouble! Hahaha..." "I''m not afraid to tell you that the order we received is not to let anyone in this country be spared. Except for your king who ran away with the royal family like a bereaved dog, everyone who stays here, including the elderly and children, must die !" A soldier next to him frowned immediately when he heard this, "Simon, you talk too much." "What are you afraid of? Anyway, they will soon be a group of dead people, and dead people won''t speak." "Shoot, get rid of them all!" Accompanied by the grinning soldiers, they raised their guns and sprayed fire snakes. The last image in the eyes of the nun who fell to the ground was the children who were shot to death one after another. Listening to the helpless wailing of the children, the nun shed two lines of tears full of remorse, and then fell into eternal darkness. "sorry..." Until the end of their lives, the nuns did not wait for the light of salvation full of compassion to descend on them poor people. Some are just desperate. . . . . . . In September 1506 in the Haiyuan calendar, Beihai Frevans was destroyed by neighboring countries in the war, and the "White Town" was burned down by a fire. Throughout the process, no one from the world government or navy participated in the rescue. At this time, the only known survivors were the original Frevans royal family who had contacted the world government early and gave up their own country, so they were able to escape. However, vaguely, through the dark clouds, there seemed to be a faint ray of sunlight shining down through despair. . . . . . . . Although the "White Town" Frevans was destroyed, the aftermath work continued. For example, the dead body that was not burned cleanly in that fire. If it is not dealt with in time, the plague will become the first wave of vengeance for those ''white undead''. So one by one the corpses were transported and gathered at the border of Frevans, only waiting for the fuel to be delivered here before they could be destroyed in a unified manner. The mountain of corpses is like a scene of purgatory on earth! Ordinary people would probably be frightened and have nightmares for three days in a row just by looking at it! So even the soldiers who were responsible for transporting the corpses, most of them would not stay here, and would leave immediately after transporting the corpses, away from this unlucky place of death. After all, what''s the point of guarding a pile of corpses? Could it be that these corpses could stand up and run by themselves? But amidst the silence, some corpses really moved strangely, very intrusive! Boom... call... call... As the corpses above rolled down, a bloody, emaciated and thin figure finally managed to get out from below. At this time, he was breathing hard because he was almost suffocated just now. Then, the smell of blood, the smell of corpses and some other indescribable terrible smells rushed into the nasal cavity. "Ugh... ugh!" He immediately vomited violently, especially when he saw the surrounding environment clearly, he vomited even more violently. "So there really is **** after death, and it''s so scary!" "No, this is not hell...this is Frevans, my name is Gustavers...Abel!" After Abel vomited until he couldn''t vomit anything, he finally merged the memories of the two lives. In his previous life, he was a ''self-made man'', an ''excellent young entrepreneur'' who looked like a dog. Only 30 years old, relying on a little help from his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he easily earned a few small goals. Then, in order to prove that he is not a little boy who eats soft food, he is so absorbed in the company that after a busy day, a car accident occurred while driving tired late at night. I came here as soon as I opened my eyes again, a place like purgatory! And the body he passed through was also unlucky enough. Gustaves... Abel is his name, and he was born in Frevans, an exceptionally beautiful and rich place in the North Sea. And he also has a happy family. His parents are well-known local businessmen and hold a lot of wealth. He has received a good education since he was a child, and has a cheerful and generous personality. In addition, he has inherited the excellent genes of his parents, and he is even more handsome and popular. If he only came here, he would probably be lucky to cross over to such a person. But as the memory continued to emerge, a series of nouns such as ''white town'', ''poor lead disease'', ''One Piece'', ''world government'', ''Dragon Man''... did he realize what he was What a terrible world we have come to! And the environment he is in now is as bad as he wants to be! After all, he has also read the famous migrant worker comics like Dead Fire Sea, who hasn''t had a childhood yet. It''s just that after gradually focusing his energy on his career, he rarely watched it again. I will only take occasional breaks to see where the plot has progressed. For example, Human Fruit, Phantom Beast, Nika Form... He heard that he was complained for a long time. "It''s really not the time to travel through time, nor is it a good place." After recalling it, Abel couldn''t help but smiled wryly. Living in Frevans, known as the "white town", is not a good thing, because almost all the people here suffer from the incurable disease of lead, and in his generation, they will suffer endlessly before they reach adulthood. towards death. Looking at the clearly visible white spots on his arms, Abel knew that he was no exception. It seems that being able to live again has already made him use up all his luck. And what''s worse is that even if he crossed over a few days earlier, he could still find a way to run away with his parents and slowly find a cure. But it was too late now. In order to cover up the secret, the world government almost allowed Frevans to be completely destroyed in the war, and his parents naturally died at the point of sword and gun like everyone else. And the nuns who were deceived, and the innocent children who died at gunpoint... Even if it was just a simple memory, Abel couldn''t help clenching his fists subconsciously. After all, after the memory is fused together, there is no distinction between you and me, but only one name left, Gustaves Abel! All of them, he felt the same way. Sooner or later, he will seek justice for his parents and everyone who died in Frevans! It''s just that this matter still needs to be discussed in the long run, at least at this stage, he doesn''t have this ability and ability at all. "The top priority now is to escape as soon as possible. Although I have finally gotten used to the smell here temporarily, if those soldiers find out, I guess I will have to cross again soon...if there is still this chance." After muttering a few words to himself, Abel immediately turned over and wanted to stand up, but in the end he rolled directly from the pile of corpses. Originally, his condition was not very good. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t eaten, drank a drop of water, and the violent vomiting just now made him not only a little dizzy, but also very weak. "Damn it!" Abel barely sat up with his back against the dead body and took a few breaths. The strong sense of hunger and weakness was attacking his brain nerves. In this state, wanting to leave here and cross the border without being noticed is really a dream. At least a certain level of physical strength must be recovered. But the bad news is that there is neither food nor water here, and the longer the delay, the greater the chance of encountering those soldiers! "Damn it, since we have even encountered such things as time travel, isn''t there such a thing as a golden finger?" As soon as the words fell, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. [Pray that the order system has been bound, and the gift package for newcomers has been successfully distributed, please check the host by yourself] Chapter 2 Prayer System (4K Large Chapter) "Pray for order system?" After confirming that he was not hallucinating near-death hallucinations, Abel immediately cheered up. Sure enough, time travel is incomplete without cheats! This may change the current bad situation. So he immediately summoned the system with his mind and checked it. The interface of the system is very simple, namely [Character], [Order], [Mall] and [Package]. Click on the character to see... [Host: Gustavers Abel] ¡¾Elementary Trading Qualification¡¿ ¡¾Gender: Male¡¿ ¡¾Age: Ten years old¡¿ ¡¾Height: 140cm¡¿ ¡¾Weight: 25.5kg¡¿ ¡¾Life: 5 years and 21 days¡¿ [Talent: None] [Ability: None] [Trading Points: 0] . . . . . . Although Abel was a little disappointed that he didn''t have any [talent] and [ability], he still accepted it. After all, apart from being handsome in his previous life, he also didn''t have any outstanding talents. I didn''t expect that after time travel, he would still be a man who was ''good for nothing'' besides being handsome... Oh no, he''s a boy now. But he believes that this time everything will be different. The premise is that he must find a way to make himself live longer. It''s okay to start in hell, but he was only given 5 years, which cast a haze on Abel''s heart. So he quickly checked other functions of the system. Chapter 2 Finally, let him figure out the specific method of using the golden finger. ¡¾Order¡¿There are two items in it, namely "Receive Order" and "Release Order". He has a primary trading qualification, and he can get a free "search" every 72 hours, and then he can get a "wish order" from the system from a different world through "search". By completing these orders, trade points and even additional special rewards can be earned. The number of free "searches" cannot be superimposed, but the number of "searches" purchased by spending transaction points or obtained in other ways can be accumulated and retained. The "Post Order" option is temporarily dimmed and inactive, and he needs to reach the intermediate trading qualification before he can use it. After figuring this out, Abel immediately opened the system [package], and then opened the gift package for newcomers. [Open the gift package for newcomers... You have obtained 1000 transaction points, four-star praise card X1, order release experience card X1, and random four-star premium discount products are sold in limited quantities. ¡¿ [Four-star rating card] (limited edition) Disposable Consumables Effect: Used when submitting an order, the evaluation of this order will be fixed as four-star praise. Note: Only for primary prayer orders . . . . . . [Order Release Experience Card] (Limited Edition) Disposable Consumables Effect: After use, a "Prayer Order" can be generated according to the needs of the host and the rewards issued, and sent to different worlds. Note: If the difficulty of wishing is too high or the reward value is too low, it may cause no one to accept the order. . . . . . . With the trading points, Abel immediately opened the system mall. [Mall] (Beginner): Refresh three random items every seven days, and a limited-time discounted item will be launched at the beginning of the month. At this time, there are a total of 5 items that can be purchased in the system mall. The first place is the random 4-star super-value discount product he got from the [Newcomer Gift Package]. Special product: [Red Heart] X99 (Special items will not disappear with the weekly refresh, while they are sold out!) Description: Anyone who has played the game knows that a red heart represents a life. Effect: After using it, the lifespan will be increased by one year, and it cannot be used on others. Selling price: 1000 transaction points/piece (crossed out) Four-star surprise discount price: 100 trading points/piece! Quantity: 99 PS: Spitting blood and jumping off a building for a big sale, what you buy is what you earn, what are you waiting for? . . . . . . The second item is a limited-time discount product at the beginning of the month. [Talent alienation ray] (purple) Description: Gospel for the untalented, the strongest "little pill" for ordinary people! Effect: Deeply tap the user''s potential, and alienate the imprint into one''s own talent. (It will take effect immediately after purchase, and those with talents cannot use it) Selling price: 2000 transaction points (crossed out) Limited-time discount flash sale price at the beginning of the month: 100 trading points! quantity: 1 Time limit: 23 hours and 59 minutes PS: Are you willing to be mediocre, or brave enough to fight? ! . . . . . . Then the remaining three items are ordinary products refreshed that week, namely a bunch of bananas, a piece of clothing and a coin. Product: [Banana Grenade] (White) Disposable Consumables Description: You thought it was a banana, but it was actually a bomb~ Effect: 3 seconds delayed explosion Selling price: 5 trading points Quantity: 10 PS: Banana, Barra, Siney! . . . . . . Product: [Light Body Armor] (White) Equipment Items Description: It''s just an ordinary bulletproof vest, the only advantage is probably... light? Effect: Resists bullets. Protection value: 100 Selling price: 50 trading points quantity: 1 PS: It is only bulletproof, nothing else. . . . . . . Commodity: [I am a passerby] (blue) Disposable Consumables Description: It''s clearly the love of three people, but I don''t deserve a name. Effect: Within ten minutes after use, the sense of existence will be greatly reduced, and will be subconsciously ignored by others. Note: Reducing the sense of presence does not mean stealth, so please try not to appear in the sight of others for a long time, let alone do some strange actions to deliberately attract attention. Selling price: 100 trading points quantity: 1 PS: Huh? Who are you? Where did it come from? . . . . . . Abel couldn''t help but get excited! Special product: [Red Heart] can increase your lifespan, 99 hearts equals 99 years of life! In other words, as long as he has enough trading points, he doesn''t need to worry about his remaining lifespan for the time being. And the surprises brought to him by the system are not limited to these. That [Talent Alienation Ray] is a purple product with an original price of 2,000 trading points, but now it only needs 100 trading points for a limited-time discounted flash sale price, which is really a big profit! (Most commodity values ??from low to high are white, blue, purple, orange, red, special commodities are not listed) As for the remaining 3 ordinary commodities, each has its own use, and people can''t help but want to consume them. However, 1,000 trading points seems to be a lot, but in fact it is not spent. So after careful consideration, he just spent 150 trading points first to buy [Light Body Armor] (white) and [I am a Passerby] (blue). Both of these items can be used to save his life, and they are also things he urgently needs right now. As for other things, wait until you are in a safe place. After Abel finished his purchase, these two items immediately appeared in the system [Package]. The number of grids in the system [Package] is unlimited, but they can only be used to store system items. Abel immediately took out the [light body armor] (white) and put it on. The black bulletproof vest just looks safe, and it''s not heavy at all. It only weighs about a catty, and I don''t know what special material it is made of. Then he put on his blood-stained uniform jacket again. After finishing these, he checked the [Order] again. [Do you want to start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ [Current search times: 1 (free)] Abel thought for a moment and chose OK. His idea is very simple, the first time is to use it for trial and error to obtain information, so naturally the sooner you use it, the better. So the system works immediately. [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get a primary prayer order] [Description of the order: A young man known as the "Reaper Elementary School Student" was accidentally caught in the process of tracking down the murderer. At this moment, he urgently needs a sharp knife to cut the rope. ¡¿ [Order content: a sharp weapon that can cut the rope] [Order basic reward: a pair of foot strengthening shoes, 100 trading points] [Remaining order time: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . "There''s still a time limit?" Although the 5-minute countdown surprised Abel, it didn''t panic him. Instead, he calmly began to analyze and obtain the information he wanted. "It seems that there is no need to abide by the principle of ''equivalent exchange'' to complete the order." "Otherwise, the value of just an ordinary knife can''t be equal to a pair of foot-strengthening shoes..." "Of course, the premise is that the ''Reaper Elementary School Student'' in the order description is the one I ''know'' well." "Then the generation of orders is likely to be constructed according to such a ''supply and demand'' logic." "That is what I [need] at the moment and the price I can [pay] at this moment. The real value of the two may not be the same, and whether I earn or lose depends entirely on my subjective thinking." Abel couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look. Very simple, give an example. A man who was trapped in the desert carried a lot of gold, but had run out of water. In this case, is gold or water more important? If someone took the water source enough for him to walk out of the desert alive at this time, and exchanged for the gold he was carrying, what would be the result? About 99% of people will definitely agree, because survival is the most important thing! As for those idiots who want money but not life, there is no need to mention it. So in Abel''s view, the true value of an [item] fluctuates at any time according to each person''s [needs]. An ordinary bottle of mineral water may only be sold for one or two yuan in a normal city, but it may be sold to a traveler who lacks water in the desert for a ton of gold. This is probably the reason. After figuring it out, Abel didn''t waste any time, and immediately began to rummage through the corpses next to him. Although most of the people in Frevans were shot to death, there were also a large number of people who were hacked to death with knives, not to mention those residents who took up arms to resist... So even though the valuable things on these corpses here have been stripped away long ago, there are still some worthless ''broken things'' that have been discarded here together with the corpses. As far as Abel looked up, there were more than dozens of broken knives stuck in his chest or stuck in his bones. So he soon found a knife that met the requirements. It was a pointed kitchen knife tightly held in his hand. The deceased was an uncle in his forties. His eyes were wide open and he refused to close them, as if he had fought fiercely before he was alive. As a result, there were some gaps on the blade of the kitchen knife used to chop vegetables. If there is enough time, Abel will definitely find a way to look around again, but now the time is limited, so he can only use it to submit the order. Chapter 3 ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ Almost instantly, the pointed kitchen knife in Abel''s hand disappeared. [The primary prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a two-star evaluation (so-so)! ¡¿ ¡¾Comment: What about playing? ! I want a sharp knife, not a saw! ¡¿ [20% of the basic transaction point rewards will be deducted for the two-star evaluation, and the remaining rewards have been automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ . . . . . . "A two-star review?" Abel was stunned for a moment, and then found that he only got 80 trading points and a pair of foot-strengthening shoes, and he was indeed deducted 20% of the trading point reward. "System, what''s going on?" ¡¾The host please check the specific relevant rules (details)¡¿ Abel immediately unfolded it and found out. It turns out that every time an order is completed, the customer''s evaluation feedback will be received, which is divided into 5 evaluations in total. One-star rating = super bad rating, and 50% of the transaction points of the basic reward will be deducted. And accumulatively get 3 one-star bad reviews, the trading qualification will be automatically dropped by one level, if it is a primary trading qualification itself, and there is no further decline, then the system will unbind and leave. However, every time the trading qualification level is raised, the negative reviews received before will be immediately cleared and accumulated again. Two-star rating = so-so, although not particularly satisfactory, it can barely be used. The transaction points of the basic reward will be deducted by 20%, and no bad reviews will be accumulated. Three-star rating = general positive rating, which has basically met the needs of customers. Although there are no extra surprises, it is already completely above the passing line. There are no deductions for rewards and no additional rewards. Four-star evaluation = unexpected surprise, not only meeting the basic needs of customers, but also satisfying some potential needs, which makes customers overjoyed! The transaction points of the basic rewards will be increased by 50%, and there is a certain probability of receiving additional tips from customers as rewards. Five-star evaluation = perfect praise. Absolute praise, so that customers can not find the slightest fault, perfectly meet all the needs of customers. The transaction points of the basic rewards will be increased by an additional 100%, and there is a high probability of receiving additional tips from customers as rewards. The one-to-five-star ratings not only bring a lot of autonomy in the selection of trading items, but also hope that users can complete each customer''s [Prayer Order] as perfect as possible, instead of being perfunctory. Chapter 3 Survivor With this experience of completing an order for the first time, Abel also knows how to use the system in the future. Be sure to get as many positive reviews as possible! And if you want to get good reviews, the [quality] of the traded items is very important... and maybe the [quantity]. Beyond that is time. Therefore, how to better complete the order under the premise of ensuring timeliness is the biggest difficulty in gaining praise. This undoubtedly requires him to be fully prepared at all times, no matter what kind of order he encounters, he can prepare high-quality or sufficient quantity of trading items in the first place. And in any case, this is not something that can be done by one person. He needs to have his own manpower and influence, sufficient money, and even high status and privileges! Only one order is needed to mobilize the most abundant resources and make the most adequate preparations in the fastest time. Then use the system to make yourself stronger, obtain resources that others do not have, and form an unsolvable closed loop! Of course, this is only the most perfect and ideal situation. But it does not prevent Abel, who has nothing at this time, to regard it as his next goal! Also at this moment, a seed full of ambition has been quietly planted. Then Abel quickly took out the pair of foot strengthening shoes he just got from the system [package] and put them on. Now he must do everything possible to arm himself. Classic white and red high-top sneakers in just the right size. Each of the outer sides of the shoe hides a **** that can be adjusted for 3 different strengths. Stimulate the acupuncture points of the feet through electricity and magnetism, so that the strength of the muscles can be maximized. Every time it is used, it will consume the power inside, so it needs to be charged after use. But don''t worry about not having a matching charger. There is a small area on the upper that can absorb and transform solar energy. It only needs 6 hours of sunshine to fully charge it, which is very practical. Abel let out a sigh of satisfaction, but immediately lay down nervously on the ground and pretended to be dead. Because at this moment, another soldier transported the corpse. "It''s really unlucky to have such a job." "Okay, don''t complain, this should be the last batch. Put the corpses down quickly, then go back and take a shower, and have a drink together at night." Abel''s heart moved when he heard the soldiers'' conversation. But he immediately suppressed the throbbing in his heart. If the other party finds out that he is not dead, he will probably be hit immediately. Fortunately, these soldiers didn''t want to stay here any longer. After unloading all the corpses rudely, they left in a hurry without even looking in his direction. This also made Abel couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "No, I can''t wait any longer, I have to leave here immediately." Thinking of what the soldiers had said before, Abel felt somewhat anxious. If it was really the last batch of corpses delivered just now, it means that someone will come and burn everything here soon. If you can''t escape before then... However, it was raining all night when the room leaked, and just as Abel was counting the time to leave, two more soldiers turned back, and then the sound of two people talking came from not far away. "Move faster, take your things and leave." "What are you afraid of? Everyone else has left and can''t find it." "I think it''s bad luck and disgusting! He~tui! Made, didn''t you say that the corpse is thrown here?" "It''s right here. I even left a mark on purpose. It must have been pushed down. Look for it quickly." "If you want me to say, you are so perverted, you can actually think of stuffing XZ in the corpse." "Hmph! We have worked so hard to get some oil and water, and those **** above just want to take it all away, and then throw some bone scum and send it to us? Zhuo! I will not do it! When I get these jewels, I will exchange them for money." , Just find a small island and you will be a millionaire for the rest of your life!" "Haha, it makes sense, let''s fight!" Although the two soldiers felt uncomfortable here, they died for money and birds for food. In order to find the precious jewels hidden in the corpses, their faces were full of greed. "It''s really weird, it''s here, why isn''t it there?" "Did you remember the wrong place?" "Impossible, forget it, look around..." Abel, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, couldn''t help but feel his heart tighten when he heard the approaching footsteps. If this is discovered, it will definitely be dead. He didn''t want to gamble, so he immediately took out the [I am a passerby] coin from the system package, and then chose to use it. The next moment, the coin shattered and disappeared. [I am Passerby A] began to take effect, greatly reducing Abel''s own sense of existence. A soldier had already walked in front of Abel and began to rummage through the surrounding corpses, but strangely ignored Abel''s existence every time, and never touched him once. Otherwise, Abel, who was playing dead, might have been exposed. After all, no matter how hard he held his breath, his heart was still beating slowly and powerfully, and the body surface temperature of the living and the dead was also very different, so it was easy to tell the difference. Seeing this, he couldn''t help feeling grateful. But not everyone is as lucky as him. The soldier who was searching for the corpse in another direction suddenly let out an exclamation, which attracted the attention of his companions. "Found it! Huh? What the hell?!" "Come here! Is there a brat alive here?!" "Quick... catch him!" Hearing this shout, Abel almost subconsciously thought that he had been discovered. But when he quietly opened his eyes, he saw that the two soldiers had blocked a little boy wearing a black and white spotted hat back and forth. "This guy is... Ro? Trafalgar Ro?" Abel recognized each other almost at a glance. Because in this world, they are not only partners in the same church, but Abel even treated Luo''s father for the disease. So the two of them are actually...children? After discovering that he still had this relationship with the future supernova in his memory, Abel immediately hesitated. If he continues to play dead, there is a high probability that he will not be discovered, and there is a high possibility that he will survive. But other than that, he won''t have any other gains. And you have to pin all your hopes on the other party to quickly find something and leave, otherwise, when the duration of [I am Passerby A] is up, there may be changes. But if he chooses to save people, he will first put himself in a dangerous situation, even though he has a lot of confidence that he can escape unscathed. He is not the Holy Mother, and he does not have the compassion to save people when he sees them. So at this moment, he is weighing the price of choosing to save people, and what he can get! Chapter 4 Mysterious Meaning¡¤Severing the Legs of Children and Grandchildren! "You''ve been hiding in the pile of corpses... If you hadn''t been unlucky enough to meet us, maybe you, the remnant of the white town, would have escaped." "What nonsense are you talking to him, kill him quickly. Find something and leave!" "Little ghost, if you want to blame it, blame your own bad luck." One of the soldiers grinned grimly and raised the muzzle of his gun, aiming at Luo. They have no guilt in their hearts! I just feel that the living Luo is in the way and an eyesore. And Luo, who had nowhere to escape, gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of hatred and unwillingness! He hated his own weakness, and he hated these inhuman executioners even more who had slaughtered everyone in Frevans. "Is everything going to end? I haven''t taken revenge on this desperate world yet...I''m not reconciled!" At the moment when the other party''s finger slowly pulled the trigger, many images suddenly flashed in Luo''s mind, father, mother, sister, nun and church partners... But at this moment, no one noticed that a figure had quietly touched behind the soldier who was about to shoot. [Foot Strength Strengthening Shoes] Instantly adjust to the highest third gear, under the dual stimulation of electricity and magnetism on the foot acupoints, the strength of the right leg muscles is immediately exerted to the limit. The Secret Meaning: Cutting off the Legs of Children and Grandchildren! Abel exhausted all his strength and kicked the opponent between his legs fiercely! This kick can be called a rock-shattering shock! Not referring to power, but the tragic consequences caused. At that second, it seemed that something was broken. The soldier who was attacked by Abel only felt a sharp pain from between his legs, and then, as if all the strength in his body had been taken away, he knelt down on the ground with a pale face, protruding eyes and drooling mouth. Obviously the pain has reached the extreme, but he can only open his mouth wide and let out a silent cry. That kind of pain makes life worse than death! Just like that, this guy fainted from the pain, and fell down when his eyes went dark. All this happened in an instant, and the expressions of the other soldier and Luo, who was waiting to die, were a little dull. I don''t understand why there are other people here, and the kick just now really hurts just looking at it, making people clamp their legs tightly. In this case, even if Abel had used [I am Passerby A] beforehand, it would lose its effect, and it would be impossible to be ignored. After all, reducing the sense of presence is not really invisible! But Abel, who succeeded in one blow, was not as dazed as they were, and he didn''t even try to pick up the gun that fell on the ground just now. Instead, he threw what was in his hand at another soldier. This action finally woke up the opponent! Chapter 4 Almost subconsciously, he rolled to the side, perfectly dodging... a banana. That''s right, what Abel threw out just now was actually a banana. "court death!" Seeing this, the soldier became furious immediately, and was even more annoyed by his overly sensitive behavior just now. He was tricked by that brat! So he got up immediately, raised his gun and pointed it at... "Huh? Where are people?" "Get down!" Abel, who had taken the opportunity to hide just now, saw that Luo was still standing there stupidly, so he could only yell. As for whether Luo can comprehend his meaning, it depends on good luck. Fortunately, Luo was not stupid, and had already recognized Abel, so he immediately jumped forward obediently and lay down on the ground. Then the next second, the banana not far from the soldier''s feet suddenly exploded! It exploded into the sky with a bang. It is estimated that this guy will not understand what is going on until he dies. Only Abel was secretly feeling sorry for the 5 transaction points he had spent on buying [Banana Grenade] just now. But just looking at this power and deception, it is indeed not a loss. After all, how many people would be afraid to stay away from a banana... Although the feeling of killing someone for the first time was not very good, it was not as unacceptable as imagined for Abel who was lying with countless corpses as soon as he opened his eyes again. boom! At this moment, a gunshot suddenly caught his attention. Turning his head to look, he found that it was Luo who picked up the gun on the ground, and with a ruthless face, he collapsed the unlucky soldier who was blasted before. At this time, Luo''s whole body was filled with a terrifying aura of not being close to strangers. In just one day, his parents were killed, his sister was burned to death, and the nuns and church companions were all shot to death... Such a crushing experience Ultimate despair. This is simply unbearable for a ten-year-old child. "How did it feel to kill someone for the first time?" Abel slowly took the gun away from Luo''s hand with an inexplicable tone. The weapon was taken away to prevent Luo from suddenly going crazy and hurting him. And the reason why he decided to save Luo in the end was because he still felt that the future supernova had "investment" value, and the price he had to pay was negligibly low. He believed that as a survivor of Frevans and a partner of the same church, this life-saving grace should be remembered by Luo for a lifetime. Although this kind of thinking is somewhat utilitarian, Abel didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He is not someone''s father, he saves people without expecting anything in return, what is he seeking? Luo didn''t answer Abel''s question immediately, but he didn''t stop Abel from taking the gun in his hand either. This is undoubtedly good news. Abel also doesn''t want to save a lunatic who can''t communicate and is full of self-destructive tendencies...at least the current Luo has not reached that point. Luo took a few deep breaths, the emptiness and numbness in his eyes dissipated slightly, and then he said: "This feeling is very bad...but it can''t stop me at all." "Abel, why are you here... At that time, I clearly saw that the nun and everyone had already..." When Abel heard this, his face showed just the right amount of resentment, "Those **** deceived Sister Mary, it was a trap to lure us into a trap, everyone was shot, and I was also shot in the chaos I fell to the ground, and then I didn¡¯t know anything, and when I woke up again, I found that I was thrown here. Relying on this precious protective clothing, I have saved my life.¡± "Luo, it''s a good thing you didn''t go with us at that time. Otherwise, we might not be able to meet here again. By the way, how did you survive?" Luo lowered his hat, and told his experience with a painful expression, "Everyone died... Mom and Dad... and my sister who was hiding in the hospital... Finally, I was hidden among those corpses and was killed." It was transported here, but it was still found. If you hadn¡¯t saved me, I might have been reunited with my family by now.¡± Sometimes, living is a more painful thing than dying. Now the only belief that supports Luo to live is revenge! Take revenge on this twisted and desperate world! After listening to their respective experiences, both of them were silent for a while. Chapter 5 Talent: The Heart of the Other Ghost "I think we should go. If what the soldiers said before is true, then the burning troops are probably on their way at this moment. We have to cross the border and leave here before they arrive. And the commotion just now Maybe it will attract people to check it in advance, I think we should arrange it." Abel was the first to break the silence. Luo nodded slightly, agreeing with his point of view. So the two immediately took action. They first used the corpses here to cover up the corpses of the two dead soldiers as much as possible, and then took out the jewels hidden by each other from the corpses, and threw them everywhere. All this is done to confuse the people who come to check and delay time. After all, these valuable and precious jewels are too eye-catching, and it is a disaster just to carry them around. Think about it, two children in shabby clothes, one without identification, and the other is the surviving remnant of the white town, under such circumstances, what would happen if they exchanged money with jewels in their hands? So just to be on the safe side, throw them all away. And not long after they left, a group of soldiers came to check the situation. The body of the soldier who was shot in the head by Luo was quickly found, but also the precious jewelry that was thrown everywhere. Now everyone is not calm. Thinking about it again, the guy who was killed almost didn''t turn in the loot, and he even found an excuse to slip out not long ago... Anyone who is smarter will imagine a scene where the spoils are not evenly distributed, or the gangster eats the gangster and dies together! It''s not that no one has considered other possibilities, but the problem is that no one is willing to take the initiative to say this. On the one hand, there are endless troubles, and on the other hand, everyone makes a fortune together silently. For you, which one do you choose? So these soldiers all tacitly pretended that they hadn''t seen the corpse, and searched the nearby jewels as quickly as possible. Then came the arrival of the incineration troops, and a big fire burned everything up. Everyone is very satisfied with the result. When billowing black smoke rose into the sky, Abel and Luo had already crossed the border and stood in the territory of the neighboring country [Sauda Lanxia]. They finally escaped from that hell. The two looked at the fire in the distance, their eyes were flickering, indicating that their hearts were not at peace at this moment. After a long time, Abel took the initiative to ask, "Luo, what are you thinking?" "I want to live and turn this hopeless world upside down." "A dreadful fellow indeed, but it sounds interesting." "Well, do you want to come together?" "Then count me in first, whoever told you to owe me a life, I have to get back the interest first." After hearing Abel''s answer, Luo forced an ugly smile. "Then you have to hurry up, after all, I only have three years left to live." Abel frowned, and also thought that he had five years left to live, so he couldn''t help but ask immediately, "Is it really curable?" Luo shook his head, "I don''t know. Even my father can''t do anything about this disease. There is a high probability that he can only wait for death." "I can only wait to die? Oh, I don''t believe it. Since I can come out of that ''hell'' alive, then my destiny can only be controlled by myself! I not only want to live, but also live longer than anyone else , living a more exciting life than anyone else!" Abel''s words can be said to have deeply shocked Luo, who was already broken. Although Luo Da did not think Abel could do it from the bottom of his heart, he did not open his mouth to attack his hope after all. "Perhaps... there will be a miracle." "I promise, there will be a miracle! Luo, don''t just give up so lightly. Since only the two of us survived, there must be a meaning for us to live!" "Well, I''ll be looking forward to that day." Luo nodded blankly, as if infected by Abel''s strong confidence, a relaxed smile appeared on his face. He finally decided that his future self might not be alone. A basic trust was re-established in this way. And this trust means that Gustaves Abel has finally taken his first step in this world, and it also means... a new life! . . . . . . . . In the town of Soda Lanxia, ??Abel was hiding at the end of a dark and damp alley at this time. Luo, on the other hand, volunteered to inquire about information, and brought back some food along the way. Although they have escaped from Freyfans, it does not mean that they are completely safe. The fact is on the contrary, as one of the ''murderers'' who destroyed Frevans, if they are discovered by the soldiers in Soda Lanxia, ??they will be executed immediately! So they must find a way to leave the island as soon as possible and go to a relatively safer place. But before that, Abel needs to do one important thing, which is to buy [Talent Alienation Ray] to awaken his talent for himself. Because there was not much time left, he did not choose to act with Luo, but specifically found such a place where no one was there. [Talent alienation ray] (purple) Description: Gospel for the untalented, the strongest "little pill" for ordinary people! Effect: Deeply tap the user''s potential, and alienate the imprint into one''s own talent. (It will take effect immediately after purchase, and those with talents cannot use it) Selling price: 2000 transaction points (crossed out) Limited-time discount flash sale price at the beginning of the month: 100 trading points! quantity: 1 Time limit: 5 hours and 12 minutes PS: Are you willing to be mediocre, or brave enough to fight? ! . . . . . . "No one is willing to be ordinary! System, choose to buy!" Abel bought it without hesitation, and saw his body suddenly shrouded in a beautiful and dangerous colorful light. Under the irradiation of this weird light beam, Abel''s expression immediately became very ferocious. He only felt pain and itching all over his body, and even his head was about to explode. It''s been so dazed for an unknown amount of time, and the strange beam of light covering his body finally disappeared, and Abel''s clothes were already soaked in sweat. But it all seemed worth it. [Acquire the blue talent: Heart of the Other Ghost (can grow)] [Explanation: It is derived from the alienation of amber lead disease. It usually concentrates all the toxins in the heart. When it is actively activated, the toxins quickly spread to the whole body with the help of blood, and it turns into a strange ghost! ¡¿ [In the state of the other ghost, its defense, speed, and strength are all enhanced by 50%. Pain sensation reduced by fifty percent. ¡¿ [Side effects: Under the accelerated burst erosion of toxins, the lifespan will be lost at a rate of 5 days/minute. ¡¿ [Growable: Inject three new deadly toxins into the heart until the fusion and devouring are completed. The number of toxins that have been fused: 0/3] . . . . . . Under Abel''s gaze, all the white spots on his arm disappeared all of a sudden? ! It seemed that all the toxins were dormant in his heart. But he was a little unhappy. Because he never thought that the new talent he got was actually alienated from the ammonium disease he wanted to get rid of the most? ! And it looks normal... (PS: A blue talent is almost the lowest-level talent, and its strength must be limited. It can be regarded as a foreshadowing. It has evolved into a purple talent in Chapter 46. There will be opportunities to continue to evolve in the future, and it will become stronger and stronger , the side effects will become less and less. Please be more patient, if you really don¡¯t like it, you can click ¡Á to leave, there is no need to scold.) Chapter 5 Chapter 6 In Abel''s opinion, the talent of [Heart of the Other Ghost] is completely a kryptonite talent Calculated based on the consumption of 5 days of life in one minute, 300 days are gone after one hour of marking. His current lifespan of a thousand days or so is probably only enough for a few hours. What is enough for a few hours? Even if you go to the big sword, you can''t come back. Not to mention those legendary battles that last for days and nights at every turn. Even if he bought all the 99 [red hearts] in the system mall, it still wasn''t enough for this talent. So [Heart of the Other Ghost] this talent is really not very practical at present. But after all, it is a blue-quality talent, and it is almost the same if it is not the lowest level, so there is really no way to ask too much. In the state of transforming into a strange ghost, one''s own defense, speed, and strength are all enhanced by 50%, and the pain sensation is also reduced by 50%. It seems to be okay, if there is no side effect of the kryptonite, Abel is completely acceptable. After all, it''s just a low-quality blue talent, what kind of bike do you want? The only thing that can be expected now is probably its ''growth''. Maybe after evolution, these shortcomings can be improved. "It''s no wonder that it''s only a talent of the blue quality. If it''s an ordinary person, they probably wouldn''t dare to use it at all." "But I''m different. Since there are life-increasing items like [Red Heart] in the system mall, it means that we will definitely be able to buy similar life-increasing items in the future." "So as long as you don''t use it indiscriminately, it''s acceptable to leave it at a critical moment to explode." "And this [Heart of the Other Ghost] is still a talent that can grow. Although the conditions for growth are a bit too dangerous, if you can guarantee your own safety, you may try it in the future." Thinking of this, Abel''s complexion finally improved a little. He originally thought that after he or Luo got the fruit of the operation, he would immediately remove the toxin of Po lead disease. But I didn''t expect the plan to change quickly. Now that the poisonous disease has estranged into his talent, it has become a part of himself, and there is no chance to get rid of it. Just a drink and a peck, misfortune and fortune are uncertain. Even Abel at this time didn''t know whether such a change was good or bad. Considering that he will definitely use this talent in the future when he is desperate, Abel put his mind to it and tried to activate this talent directly. He wanted to see what kind of experience he would have after using this talent. Otherwise, the enemy will not give him a chance to try and make mistakes when it comes to the real thing in the future. Once a flaw appears, it is very likely that he will pay the price of his life. "Well..." In the process of activating [Heart of the Other Ghost], Abel couldn''t help but groaned in pain. At this moment, his heart started beating violently, and a large amount of terrible toxins began to flow to all parts of the body along with the blood. Almost in the blink of an eye, the skin of Abel''s entire body quickly turned into a sickly pale color, just like the original white spots spread all over his body. And the double pupils seemed to be congested with blood, shining a strange fiery red under the weak light. Even the originally thin short hair began to grow wildly, and finally reached his waist, and all turned into white. This is the real White Walker form! Weird pale ghost! At this moment, Abel''s appearance is estimated to be difficult for even Luo to recognize, or dare not recognize. "call..." After completing the transformation, Abel let out a sigh of relief. He had never thought that activating this talent would be so painful. Fortunately, after he completely turned into this ghostly appearance, the pain was immediately cut in half, and the level of torture suddenly changed from unbearable to frowning. "Sure enough, adapting in advance is the right choice." Abel thought this way, because the pain he was enduring now was not reflected in the system description. If you are not mentally prepared in advance, you will be caught off guard. Abel looked at his pale hands, then clenched his fists again, feeling the changes in his body. Although it doesn''t feel too clear, it seems that the power has indeed become stronger. After all, he is still too weak now, so he doesn''t have any intuitive feelings. And in order to unleash the true power of this talent, the first thing he has to do is to lay a solid foundation, it is impossible to reach the sky in one step. So after a brief adaptation, Abel quickly released the ghost form. The toxin that spread throughout the body was quickly withdrawn into the heart, the white spots receded, and the long white hair immediately changed back to the original short black hair, and the excess part broke directly into gray. In less than a minute, 5 days of life have been consumed, so it is no longer a question of whether it hurts or not. But he immediately tried to release the toxins stored in his heart a little bit... In the next second, familiar white spots appeared sporadically on his body, followed by faint labor pains. "Sure enough, it can be controlled." Suppressing the discomfort, Abel took a look at the [Heart of the Other Ghosts] talent, and was relieved when he found that doing so was not counted as activation, and then maintained his current appearance. Otherwise, there is no way for him to explain this conspicuous change to Luo, and once the explanation is not clear, a estrangement will appear. So it''s better to keep the status quo for now. At this time, his character column has become: [Host: Gustavers Abel] ¡¾Elementary Trading Qualification¡¿ ¡¾Gender: Male¡¿ ¡¾Age: Ten years old¡¿ ¡¾Height: 140cm¡¿ ¡¾Weight: 25.5kg¡¿ ¡¾Life: 4 years and 355 days¡¿ [Talent: Heart of the Other Ghost (Blue)] [Ability: None] [Trading Points: 825] . . . . . . . Seeing that his lifespan was less than 5 years, Abel suddenly had the urge to use all his trading points to buy [Red Heart]. But he still restrained himself. After all, he has realized the preciousness of trading points. And now, for him, does it make a difference whether the number in the column of life expectancy is 5 years or 10 years? In the short term, that''s a total waste of money. Instead, it''s better to keep it in your hands and use it flexibly, and choose to buy something more useful for his current situation. After figuring it out, Abel no longer struggled. only... "That Luo guy has been away for so long, why hasn''t he come back?" He frowned slightly, suddenly having a bad feeling. So after leaving the mark, he immediately got up to look for Luo''s trace. Fortunately, he can now control the retraction and release of the lead virus, so as long as he is willing, from the outside, he is an ordinary child who is a bit embarrassed. (PS: A blue talent with limited strength. It evolved into a purple talent in Chapter 46, and there will be opportunities to continue to evolve in the future, and it will become stronger and stronger.) Chapter 7 The Murder Case Caused by Two Coins Not long before Abel''s departure, Luo, who covered the white spots on his face with a coarse cloth, was caught by the boss for stealing bread, and then suffered a severe beating. Fortunately, Luo protected his face tightly, so his identity was not discovered. Otherwise, it will definitely cause a huge commotion, and it is very likely that his life will be killed. After being beaten, Luo simply sat in a corner of the street in a daze because of hunger. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to go back, but that he really had no strength. "What a poor child, here, take this change to buy something to eat." After a while, a beautiful older sister passing by noticed Luo sitting on the side of the road. Seeing that he was a bit pitiful, she sympathetically handed the two coins in her hand to Luo and asked him to buy something to eat. It was two hundred beri. Although it was not much, it was enough to buy some black bread. After all, the price of a newspaper was only one hundred beli. Luo was silent for a moment, then suddenly snatched the two coins from the woman''s hand, and then immediately ran away with his head down, leaving the woman standing there with a surprised expression. Because he doesn''t need pity and sympathy from others, he would rather ''rob'' the other party''s money in this way! That way, he''s just plain bad, not some kind of... poor wretch who needs pity. However, what Luo didn''t know was that everything he did just now was clearly seen by a few homeless people on the side of the road. Several people looked at each other, and then quietly followed. "Huff...Huff..." Not knowing if it was because of his pride, Luo ran out a long way in one breath, panting heavily until he could no longer see the woman, and stopped. And those two coins were tightly held in his hands. With these two hundred berries, at least he and Abel will have their next meal settled. Thinking of this, Luo''s mentality gradually calmed down. But just when he turned around and was about to spend the two hundred beri, he found that the entrance of the alley he ran in had been blocked by two homeless men with grim smiles. Luo suddenly thought in his heart that it was terrible! Then turned around again without hesitation, wanting to run inside. But at some point, the exit on the other side was also blocked. The road ahead and the back road were all blocked, and Luo suddenly became a turtle in a urn, with nowhere to escape. Then I saw a homeless man with long hair in the lead, showing his disgusting big yellow teeth, and said maliciously: "Boy, you are very courageous! You dare to beg on my uncle''s site without saying hello, do you know the rules?" Luo originally didn''t want to conflict with these guys. After all, he was at a comprehensive disadvantage in terms of number, age and size, and it was impossible to win. But the word ''begging'' in the other party''s mouth immediately hurt his self-esteem deeply, thus arousing his sense of rebellion. So without even thinking about it, he shouted loudly: "You fart, I snatched this from that stupid woman!" "Hehe, you snatched it? Then we snatched you, shouldn''t it be justified, hahaha!" Several homeless men suddenly let out mocking laughter, and the malicious intentions on their faces were almost undisguised. Luo knew that it was impossible to keep the money in his hand, and begging for mercy was the best way at this moment. However, the hostility accumulated in his heart for a long time prevented him from doing such a move. Instead, he stared at these people fiercely. "Then come and try it out!" Such eyes naturally made these homeless people extremely unhappy! They would suffer countless blank stares and dislikes on weekdays, and now they finally found a kid who is easy to bully. They wanted to have some fun, but found that the other party seemed to be a tough guy who refused to act according to the ''script''. This undoubtedly completely angered them! "What an arrogant kid, I hope that after I break all your limbs, you can still be as stubborn as you are now!" After the long-haired homeless man finished speaking coldly, he immediately stepped forward and kicked Luo over, and then the other three rushed up, surrounded and kicked Luo who was curled up by the wall. At this moment, Luo didn''t have the demeanor of a supernova at all, so he could only cover his head with his arms as much as possible, and clenched his teeth tightly to prevent himself from screaming. After another severe beating, Luo was already on the verge of death. Chapter 6 After all, these homeless people living at the bottom of society don''t know what it means to be merciful, and they always feel good when kicking and kicking, as if they want to vent all the humiliation they have suffered in ordinary times on Luo. As for the fuse of all these incidents¡ªthe two coins had already fallen aside, but no one cared about them at all. Obviously, what happened now has nothing to do with the two hundred Berries at the beginning. But even though Luo was in this miserable state, the other party was not ready to let him go. The long-haired homeless man said cruelly: "Hey, hold him down, my uncle keeps his word, if you want to break his limbs, you must break his limbs!" The other people immediately became excited when they heard it, and they didn''t care that Luo was just a child. They quickly arranged Luo into a big font and pressed it hard. The long-haired homeless man once again showed his big yellow teeth, grinning at Luo, and at the same time raised his right foot... He was planning to use this method to trample on Luo''s limbs. But even so, Luo still stared fiercely at the other party. I don''t know why, this look suddenly made the long-haired homeless man shudder, but what followed was anger from embarrassment! "After breaking your limbs, I''ll goug out your eyes and see how long you can stare!" Seeing that the long-haired tramp''s right foot was about to step on it heavily, but at this moment, a strong sound of breaking through the air came behind him. Just listen to bang! A fist-sized stone hit his back directly, causing him to let out a scream and fall to the ground at the same time. The sudden change stunned the other three homeless men. But Abel, who arrived in time, did not miss this good opportunity. Another stone of about the same size was placed under his feet, and then kicked out fiercely! Although Abel was not a football player, he often played football when he was in college in the previous life. In addition, the distance between the two sides was only a dozen meters at this time, so the accuracy is still somewhat guaranteed, and the crookedness is not too outrageous. As a result, another homeless man was hit in the face by a stone and passed out on the spot. Now the remaining two finally discovered the existence of Abel. Unfortunately, Abel''s third kick went sideways, and the stone hit the wall next to one of the homeless men and broke into pieces. "whispering sound!" After Abel frowned, he didn''t continue kicking. It wasn''t that there were not enough stones, but that the power of the power-enhancing shoe on his right foot had run out, and he didn''t have the ability to kick and shoot with his left foot, so he simply chose to give up. Chapter 8 After these two uses, Abel has found that the power of the foot strengthening shoes is only enough to use the third gear once, or the first gear three times. Just now he was using the first level of enhancement, but the power was exhausted after only kicking three times. Originally, I planned to deal with three of them first... but because of a mistake, a small change occurred. "It seems that there will be more opportunities to practice the accuracy of the feet in the future, and the left foot must also be practiced." While thinking this way, Abel quickly rushed towards the remaining two people. When it was still 5 or 6 meters away, there happened to be a small stone lying quietly on the ground, and Abel immediately kicked up, making a gesture to kick it! This action immediately startled the other two homeless men. After all, they all saw the tragic situation of their companions just now. Nobody wants to be next. So he hurriedly scrambled to the side to hide. And this is what Abel wanted! After a feint, he finally got close to one of them, and with the help of acceleration, he immediately jumped up. Under the terrified eyes of the opponent, with his left foot forward, he hit and kicked, hitting the target''s abdomen. Three gears! "vomit..." The homeless man who was kicked in the abdomen immediately clutched his stomach in pain and fell limply to the ground. Then he opened his mouth and spit out crazily! I guess I even vomited up what I ate the day before yesterday. "If you don''t want to end up with them, just get lost!" After landing, Abel stared directly at death, and the last homeless man who was frightened turned around and ran away. Seeing this, Abel finally breathed a sigh of relief. Because his power-enhancing shoes are completely dead at this time, if the opponent doesn''t run, he can only consider using [Banana Grenade] at risk. But once the bomb is used, it will definitely cause a lot of commotion and attention, and the consequences of doing so are completely out of his control. Fortunately, the worst situation did not happen. In order to prevent the guy who ran away from bringing someone back soon, Abel immediately carried the unconscious Luo on his back and ran out. At some point, the burlap covering Luo''s face fell off. When they were escaping, they happened to pass by the long-haired homeless man who was knocked to the ground at the beginning, and the other party was watching them leave with a look of resentment. Abel, who noticed this, couldn''t help but see a hint of hostility in his eyes. He knew that this matter might not end easily, but he didn''t stop because of it. After a while, the homeless man who escaped before did indeed bring a few more people back. "Trash, a few people were actually cleaned up by a brat, and one of them was scared away, all of them are trash!" There was a bald-headed tramp with a fierce face, and when he saw people running away, he immediately started yelling. Several people lowered their heads, looking very miserable, and their hearts were extremely aggrieved. But just as he was being scolded, the long-haired homeless man who finally regained his strength suddenly said, "There must be something wrong with those two brats." "What''s the problem? Don''t you feel ashamed enough?!" The bald-headed tramp thought that the other party was making excuses for himself, so he sneered immediately. Although the long-haired tramp looked ugly when he was scolded, he still insisted: "The kid in the hat has white spots on his face, I suspect they may be...survivors who escaped from Frevans. " "What did you say?!" The bald homeless man was shocked when he heard this. The others also looked shocked and terrified. After all, under the deliberate propaganda of the world government, lead disease is an extremely terrifying super infectious disease that has no cure. It is precisely for this reason that several surrounding countries will eventually unite to destroy Frevans who wants to resist. So now that I suddenly hear such a possibility, I will naturally feel worried and afraid. "It can''t be wrong. I''ve seen people with that disease before. It''s exactly the same skin as that kid." The long-haired homeless man felt that something was wrong the more he thought about it, and it didn''t matter if he was wrong in the end. , what he wants is for those two little devils to die! So of course, the more serious the better, he believed that a very ambitious bald **** would never let this opportunity pass by. "What to do, Boss. I, I, I... just met that kid wearing a hat, won''t I be infected?" "Go away! Stay away from me!" "Boss, let''s get out of here quickly, I...I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable." "Who are you going! A bunch of idiots!" The bald-headed tramp had an ugly expression at first, but then he laughed sullenly because he didn''t know what he thought of. "Listen to me, all of you, those two brats must be... no, they must be the remnants of the escape from Frevans!" Seeing that the idiots around him still looked confused and puzzled, the bald homeless man could only curse inwardly while explaining. "This was clearly a premeditated...terrorist attack! Those escaped from Frevans are trying to get revenge on the country that destroyed them, and want to spread a terrible disease here, and those two brats are Part of it." "But! We exposed the conspiracy of those Frevans, and discovered these two little devils with infectious diseases in advance." "You say, in this case, how will the mayor reward us? Money? A house? A woman? Or... everything?!" "The opportunity to change your destiny is already in front of you, are you going to back down?!" The words of the bald vagabond were very deceptive. These people, who had shown fear just now, could not help but show greedy and excited expressions. Compared with infectious diseases that cannot be seen or touched, it is obvious that the "bright future" is more attractive. And everyone is lucky, and the disease is not 100% contagious, otherwise the soldiers who went to destroy Frevans would be the first to be caught. Of course, from now on, we should try our best to keep as little contact with those two brats as possible. So the bald tramp immediately ordered, "You two, go and invite Captain Jess over. You can reveal some ''information'' when necessary, but you must be careful not to leak the news in advance." "knew." "Don''t worry, boss!" Captain Jess is the nearby security captain, and he is also the biggest official they can usually come into contact with. After all, with their low-level identities, even if they put great credit in front of them, they still have to have this stomach to eat. So instead of choking yourself to death, it''s better to be a favor. In this way, when those big shots eat meat, they can also drink soup along with it. I have to say that the bald-headed homeless man is still quite clear-headed, he knows how to take advantage of this opportunity, and he hasn''t thought about eating alone. As for the long-haired homeless man who did all this, he also became excited. At first, he only wanted to spread the news so that the two brats could be killed, but he didn''t think about it at all. Chapter 9 That¡¯s right, he¡¯s really not a good person "Huh? Who threw the banana?" Just when these homeless people began to imagine a bright future, suddenly a banana was thrown out from nowhere, and it happened to fall in front of everyone. One of the voracious homeless men immediately squatted down to pick it up, with a smirk on his face. But just when he was about to peel the skin, the sudden flame instantly blocked his entire vision. Boom! A seemingly ordinary banana just exploded! The violent noise and rising smoke frightened many nearby people, and they fled to the distance in panic, but there was a figure that was completely opposite. "Why are you forcing me to do this?" "If you just wanted to get revenge, you probably wouldn''t die so many people. Why do you pay attention to things you shouldn''t see? Why do you have to kill them all?" Abel stood at the entrance of the alley like this, looking at the tragic explosion scene inside, his face did not change at all. No one would have thought that he would actually kill a carbine. Abel originally only wanted to follow these people, find their lair, and then quietly kill the long-haired homeless man who was not going to let it go. Unexpectedly, he hid in the alley and overheard the conversation of these bastards, and suddenly became murderous! If the other party is really allowed to succeed, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him and Luo to escape from this country alive. So in order to protect himself and at the same time avenge Luo, he had no choice. Of the eight homeless men, seven of them were killed on the spot. Only the long-haired homeless man was lucky enough to stand a little outside, and there were two ''meat shields'' in front of him, so he was able to save his life. But when he saw the face of the person coming, he immediately showed a look of horror. "Don''t...don''t kill me, please!" "I promise, I really won''t say anything... woo woo woo..." A big man cried for his life. Abel was silent for a moment, then turned and left, as if he was really planning to let the other party go? But at the moment when the long-haired homeless man showed joy, a banana fell from the sky and landed in his arms. "No..." boom! ! Chapter 7 Now that things have become a big deal, what''s the difference between bombing once and twice? Abel''s cold figure quickly disappeared at the end. When the security team arrived, the scene was already a mess. All kinds of broken limbs and collapsed walls are mixed together, and even a complete corpse cannot be pieced together. In particular, the smell of the charred corpse was particularly unpleasant, making many people feel like vomiting as soon as they approached, and their faces turned pale. Although after some investigation, it was determined that the dead were some homeless people who no one cared about. But because the modus operandi was too bad (the bomb was used), the higher-ups issued a death order, and the murderer must be found. Otherwise, if the murderer is in a bad mood one day and throws a bomb in a crowded place, wouldn''t it be all over. Captain Jess, who received the order, didn''t have a good expression either. You must know that these dead tramps, although they are insignificant, have to confess to him every month, and they will also serve as his eyeliner, and occasionally do some dirty things for him that are not on the table. Now that more than half of them are dead all at once, how can we not make him feel angry! "Check! Give me a hard check!" "Bring me back everyone who may have witnessed the crime scene!" "In addition, send someone to look at the black market, and ask who old Jack has sold bombs to recently, does he not want to live anymore?" Accompanied by a flurry of chicken and dog jumping, the situation of Abel and Luo at this time has become extremely dangerous again. . . . . . . . late at night. Abel sneaked into the hospital secretly, took some medicine and bandages, and was almost discovered by others, but fortunately, there was no danger after all. When they returned to the woods where they hid, it was almost daylight. "I don''t know which of these medicines are effective, so I just took some of them. Can you tell the difference?" At this moment, Luo has woken up. Although the injuries on his body look scary, most of them are external injuries. Thanks to his efforts to protect his vitals, otherwise he might have been beaten to death at that time, and he would not be able to hold on. Come to Abel. "These two medicines are applied externally, this one is taken internally... and this one is anti-inflammatory..." "Okay, as long as it works, it''s not a waste of time." Because Luo is unable to move now, Abel can only apply medicine to him. It was such a time, and naturally there was nothing special about it, so Abel simply tied Luo into a mummy, and wiped out all the bandages he brought, without thinking about what to do next time when changing the dressing. After all, he has already done enough. If he can''t survive like this, then it is considered that he is blind and invested in the wrong target. "Thanks." Although Abel applied the medicine very rudely and tied him up like a mummy, Luo still thanked him seriously. This is the second time he has been rescued by the opponent. And Abel was not polite, just lying on the grass, looking at the stars in the sky, "Thank you, remember, you already owe me two lives." "You can take it whenever you want. Anyway, my life is worthless. Isn''t your family in business? Why do you always do this kind of loss-making business?" "If you lose money now, you may not lose money in the future. What I do is called long-term investment. What do you, a doctor''s son, know?" Abel was disdainful, and then took out an apple, put it in his mouth and took a bite. Well, it''s so sweet! grunt... grunt... Luo''s stomach growled immediately, obviously he was also suffering from hunger. But he insisted on not opening his mouth, not because he was embarrassed, but because he didn''t want to embarrass Abel. After all, he has difficulty moving now, and he can''t help him with anything. It is the right choice to distribute the limited food to the sole mobility. To put it simply, feed him, waste it! Luo didn''t open his mouth, and Abel also seemed to pretend that he didn''t hear the movement just now, and he gnawed away a big apple in a few bites, without any waste. Then...he touched another apple. Luo quietly swallowed a few times. Abel, however, seemed unaware and continued to eat alone. Soon, the second apple was also killed by him. Then... As if by magic, he touched the third apple. At this time, Luo finally couldn''t bear it anymore. "Your apple...is it sweet?" "It must be sweet!" As if afraid that Luo would not believe it, Abel immediately took another big bite in front of his face, and the juice splashed all over the place, it was so fresh! "..." Luo, who was lying on the ground as a COS mummy, suddenly became a little autistic. I asked you if it was sweet, did I really ask you if it was sweet? ! Why can''t I hear the voice-over! Seeing Luo''s depressed face, Abel finally couldn''t help laughing. Hearing Abel''s laughter, Luo finally realized that this guy was teasing him on purpose! "Damn... woo..." A big and round apple was stuffed directly into Luo''s mouth, and it also directly silenced Luo''s subsequent words. "Eat your apple, remember not to be brave next time." I don''t know who gave these apples to the doctor, and they were left there untouched. Abel happened to see them when he was passing by, so he took them back. Chapter 10 Arms Business After some investigation, Captain Jess found several witnesses who said they saw children running out of the alley at the scene of the crime shortly before the explosion. Someone just happened to see the homeless men follow a child into the alley. These statements all point to the same goal. This clue is very important! Captain Jess didn''t believe it was a coincidence, there must be something wrong with those two kids. It''s not that he has decided that the other party is the murderer, but his intuition tells him that those two children must know something. Otherwise, he really couldn''t think of anyone who would go to find trouble with a few homeless people. Those trashes combined are not worth as much as a bomb! So he asked people to simply draw some arrest warrants based on the limited information, hoping to find the two children as soon as possible and ask about the situation at that time. On the other hand, Captain Jess is not going to let go of the buyers who recently bought bombs that Old Jack told him. After all, everything has been explained at the scene, and there is no doubt that the murderer used the bomb. Then following this clue to follow up, there must be nothing wrong. . . . . . . . At this time, Abel, who had changed his clothes, was trying to find out the information of the ship, and was about to flee the country with Luo. The world is so big, but there seems to be no place for them. When passing by the bulletin board, Abel immediately saw the two wanted notices on it. The clothes he was wearing and Luo''s iconic spotted hat appeared as features on it. Apparently after making things big, they still attracted the attention of the authorities. Fortunately, these characteristics are not too obvious, and the suit he is wearing now is just borrowed from someone''s yard, and some places are still wet. At first glance, it is no different from other children of the same age on the street. Even along the way, he has sent away several little girls who wanted to play with him. At this time, two soldiers came slowly, holding the arrest warrant that had just been issued. Abel didn''t show any fear, he was very calm. Sure enough, the other party just lowered his head and glanced at him, then walked over, without connecting him with the target on the arrest warrant at all. It''s a bit too reluctant to find someone based on just a little bit of characteristics. But there is no way, there is only so much information collected, and they can''t catch all the boys they see on the street. In this way, Abel arrived at the port smoothly all the way. There are quite a few ships berthing at the port, and the people coming and going are very lively. Most of them are shopping malls, and passenger ships are slightly less. He even saw two pirate ships with the pirate flag, just docked here in such a grandiose manner, as if they were not afraid of the navy to catch them at all. This is actually thanks to the white town. In order to bury Frevans'' secrets, those high-ranking figures allowed the neighboring countries to launch wars against him. For this reason, they also specially transferred the nearby navy, using such an excuse not to participate in the rescue. If there is a mistake, you can still use the hands of the pirates to continue to kill them all! The plan can be said to be foolproof, and Frevans did not stick to it, and was burned to the ground. So before the arrival of the new navy, it is not surprising that pirates appeared on this island. After wandering around the port for a long time, Abel was ready to go back. He found that there are only a few ways to go to sea: 1. Build a small broken boat or a raft by yourself, and completely resign yourself to fate after going out to sea, even if it is directly overturned by a wave. Abel passed this way almost without hesitation. If he went to sea in this way, he would rather stay and continue to be wanted. 2. Spend money to buy a ticket and leave directly by passenger boat. The advantage is that it is safe and stable, but the disadvantage is that there is a risk of identity exposure. And most importantly...they have no money! This is the sorrow of being poor, unable to move an inch, alas. 3. Find a way to change your identity, such as joining those two groups of pirates, and then go to sea logically. Abel does not reject the profession of pirates, but his and Luo''s ages are undoubtedly flawed, and the general pirate forces will not take in young boys. And once they reveal their identities, it''s hard to say whether their experience of being wanted is a bonus item, or whether they will be sold by the other party. Abel doesn''t believe that these pirates in the sea, like the protagonist Luffy and his gang, act chivalrously everywhere, shouting for dreams and freedom. In fact, insidious, cunning, untrustworthy and vicious are the common slogans of most pirates. Their two little sheep might have just come out of the tiger''s mouth and then entered the wolf''s den, that''s really not working every day. And at this moment, another large ship slowly docked over. Abel, who was about to leave, felt a little familiar when he saw the flag hanging on the ship... . . . . . . . The next day, Abel did not rush to take action, but continued to step on the spot. With the help of some big-mouthed sailors, he finally determined which faction the familiar flag belonged to. That is the smuggling ship belonging to the Don Quixote family! In the war to destroy Frevans, at least half of the large amount of arms used by these countries were purchased from the Don Quixote family. Now that the war is over, the benefits that should be divided have also been divided, and it is time for the rich to flow. Apparently the Don Quixote family has their eyes on them again. To be precise, they are eyeing the wealth in their hands! So many weapons and ammunition were consumed before, don''t they need to be replenished? Chapter 8 It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want it, anyway, several other countries have bought it, so you can figure it out yourself! Anyway, war may break out at any time, and it will definitely not be our Don Quixote family who will be unlucky at that time. In terms of provoking national wars and making war fortunes, the Don Quixote family is absolutely professional, unmatched in Beihai! So Suoda Lanxia and these countries could only hold their noses to recognize it, and were forced to launch a new round of arms race. After all, I can do without ammunition, but I absolutely must not! It can be said that the Don Quixote family has firmly grasped the fate of these countries, making a lot of money every time. Abel hid in the dark, watching boxes of ammunition and weapons being transported off the ship, and then turned into boxes of money and supplies and carried back to the ship, he had a vague plan in his mind. And it seems that Abel is not the only one who is eyeing the Don Quixote family. The eyes of the two groups of pirates who docked here before for rest were also red with jealousy. Although Doflamingo''s underground black market business is very prosperous, but right now he is not the underground emperor of the dark world in the future, and he hasn''t even won the title of Qibuhai yet. So even in Beihai, there are still many people who are hostile to the Don Quixote family! Chapter 11 Giant Bear Pirates and Hundred Swords Pirates boom! In the tavern, a strong man with extremely lush chest hair slammed the wine barrel on the table. "So what if it''s the Don Quixote family? I''m robbing the Don Quixote family!" "Afraid? If you are afraid of everything, why go out to sea and be a pirate? Go home and eat milk!" The sarcasm of the strong man caused many people opposite him to look surprised, and some of them were even ready to take out their weapons and teach this **** a lesson. "You fart, who is afraid!" "No rules, I''m talking to your captain, is it your turn to yell?" "Zhuo! What the **** am I..." "Shut up and get the **** out of here!" The one who spoke at this time was a guy in a green tight combat uniform, with a Western sword stuck in his waist, and his attire was very strange. The captain spoke, and the scolded guy could only bear it no matter how aggrieved he was. "Black Bear Miles, you sent someone to talk to me about a big deal, so I brought someone here specially. It turned out that you wanted to rob the smuggling ship of the Don Quixote family. Regardless of success or failure, have you ever thought about doing this? s consequence?" "Heh! What are the consequences? It''s nothing more than fighting to the end with the other party. What kind of **** is the Don Quixote family, I have long disliked them! I always thought that Lawrence, the silver light sword, was a special character. I saw him today, hehe , You are such a cowardly person. Since you dare not do anything, then let us Giant Bear Pirates come. But the ugly words are up front, if you Baijian Pirates dare to come over and make trouble, don¡¯t blame me for being unreasonable noodle." These words are simply murderous. Everyone in the Hundred Swords Pirates was filled with righteous indignation, their eyes were spitting fire, and even Lawrence, the silver lightsaber, had a dark face with a murderous look. "If you really want to die, you stupid bear, I can give you a ride right now!" They were all pointed at their noses and scolded. If they didn''t react, the captain would no longer have to sit. "Only you? A coward who can only tremble when he hears about the Don Quixote family? Hahahaha!" The black bear Miles laughed loudly, and even the people he brought with him were laughing to and fro. Even though Lawrence knew that the other party was deliberately provoking and wanted to provoke him, he still couldn''t bear this humiliation. The next moment, silver light burst out! Lawrence pierced the black bear Miles'' chest with a sword. The name of the so-called silver light sword was widely circulated because of the scene when it was shot. However, to Lawrence''s horror, his western sword only pierced the opponent''s body by half an inch, and he was unable to move forward. Looking up, Miles was grinning at him at this time, and then turned into a huge black bear 5 meters high! That thick fur is the best defense. "Are you tickling me?" Miles raised his bear paw and slammed it down heavily. There was a bang, and the entire solid wooden table was torn apart. However, Lawrence was not in vain, and he quickly backed away at the critical moment, so he was not injured. But his expression was extraordinarily dignified. "A devil fruit capable user?" "Yes, it seems that you still have some knowledge." Black bear Miles is very proud, he is the black bear fruit ability of the animal department. After transforming into a black bear, his strength and defense will be greatly enhanced, smashing a few heads with a slap is like playing. Similarly, he is also a new force that has risen in the North Sea in the past two years, with a bounty of 33 million Berry. As for the silver sword Lawrence, because he made his debut earlier and had more ''records'', the bounty was higher than the opponent''s, which was 35 million Berry. But judging from the fight just now, Lawrence may not have the upper hand. But who loses and who wins still has to fight to know. "Come again!" Lawrence raised his sword again and rushed out, Miles also pointed the needle at the wheat awn, and swung a pair of bear paws fiercely. In a matter of moments, the poor tavern was razed to the ground. And after their respective captains started to do it, the rest of the crew also began to feel a little eager to try. Although they can''t intervene in the battle between the captains, there are quite a few opponents in front of them. Coupled with the previous grievances, some people can''t bear it now. But not long after, the two captains seemed ready to fight to the death one second, but in the next second they stopped at the same time. This stunned everyone. Why don''t you fight? Of course, I don''t want to fight for both sides. On the one hand, the black bear Miles has strong defense and great strength, but it is difficult to catch Lawrence, who is more agile. On the other hand, Lawrence''s fast sword can''t cause effective damage at all, so he can only dodge while looking for the most vulnerable parts of the eyes to attack. In a short period of time, neither of the two parties could do anything to each other. But if there is no retreat to the death, there is no doubt that Myers, the black bear, has a higher chance of winning. Because he can bear the opponent''s many attacks, but if Lawrence makes a mistake, he will be hit hard immediately! And in terms of physical strength, Miles, who ate the animal devil fruit, also beat Lawrence. But in the same way, it''s not true that Lawrence has no chance at all, after all, his strength lies there. It was precisely because both sides knew that if the fight continued, it would be impossible to end, so they tacitly stopped. "You are very strong, no wonder you have the confidence to attack the smuggling ship of the Don Quixote family." Lawrence, who was at a disadvantage before, took the initiative to pass a step to the other party, and Miles didn''t hold on to it. He immediately changed back to his human form and said with a big smile, "You''re not bad. bump into you." "Let you touch it, I still have my life?" Lawrence couldn''t help but slander in his heart, but he said: "Now I''m a little interested in the previous proposal, why don''t we discuss it in another place?" Miles was overjoyed, "Okay, as long as the two of us join hands this time, even if there are cadres and guards on the other side''s ship, they will definitely not be our opponents!" If you want to cooperate, you have to have equal status and strength between the two parties. Otherwise, if you get a pig teammate, you will kill yourself. So this fight was not in vain at all, both sides have seen their respective strengths. It can be regarded as not knowing each other, the previous smell of gunpowder suddenly disappeared, making the subordinates a little suspicious of life. Otherwise, he is the captain, and these guys can only be minions. If you don''t understand the key, you can only be cannon fodder for a lifetime. And Abel didn''t know that two groups of pirates had already targeted the wealth and supplies on the Don Quixote family''s smuggling ship, and they had already launched an operation together. Right now he''s staring at the system. Because three days have passed, he has a new search count. He is hesitating whether to use it now. If he waits until he goes to sea, the supplies will only be more scarce than now. And he didn''t know whether the next plan would go well. If you can complete the new order as soon as possible, maybe you can get some rewards that you can use right now. Thinking of this, he decided to give it a go! Even if you encounter some hard-to-fulfill orders, there is still [Four-Star Praise Card] to back it up. Chapter 12 Mr. Peake [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get a primary prayer order] [Description of the order: Karna, the wizard, wants to have a drink, but she is short of money. ¡¿ [Order content: a lot of fine wine] [Order basic reward: Magic Card: Temperance of the Fool, 150 transaction points] [Remaining order time: 59 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . . . "Sorcerer Karna? Could it be that woman?" Abel had some vague impressions, but he wasn''t sure. But these are not important, what is important is that he needs to find a large amount of fine wine immediately. For this order, it is undoubtedly necessary to work **** [quality] and [quantity] in order to get good reviews. But what you know is what you know, but it is not easy to implement. Because he can''t even come up with a hundred Berries now... So I can only find a way to grab it! Compared with a short-lived good man, he would rather be a scourge that can live for a thousand years! So he immediately began to think about where there was a lot of wine. The first thing he thought of was the various local pubs, which would definitely meet his needs. But the problem is that there are too many people in the tavern, so it is difficult to start. "It''s a bit troublesome..." Just as Abel was thinking about how to complete the order, there was a sudden violent gunshot and explosion in front of him, and then he saw the panicked crowd fleeing towards him. "Pirates... There are pirates fighting!" "Run!" Abel''s eyes flashed, "That direction is... the port?" His intuition told him that something big might have happened over there. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to go and have a look. Because the taverns with the best business are basically opened near the port, which is convenient for sailors to enter and consume. Maybe he can take advantage of the current turmoil and wait for the opportunity to take advantage of it. So he avoided the flow of people in the middle and walked around from the side. . . . . . . . Half an hour ago, the Giant Bear Pirates and the Hundred Swords Pirates suddenly attacked the smuggling ship parked by the Don Quixote family at the port. Many crew members were caught off guard. They didn''t expect that someone here would dare to attack them. By the time they realized it, many people had been killed or injured, and the beaten ones retreated steadily. Chapter 9 "Hahahaha, I said it long ago, what kind of **** is the Don Quixote family, it''s just a group of trash united together, it''s simply vulnerable!" The black bear Miles swung two sledgehammers into the crowd, and there was no one around him, so the laughter was extraordinarily harsh. Although Lawrence, the silver light sword, didn''t think that this was the real strength of the Don Quixote family, but the current progress was so smooth, he couldn''t directly pour cold water on it, so he could only be vigilant secretly. After all, up to now, no cadres of the Don Quixote family have appeared, and those who were killed were just a group of minions and cannon fodder. "These guys are here specially for us, hasn''t Mr. Pique come back yet?" "The signal has been sent. If you hold on for a while, Mr. Peake will be back soon." "How dare you directly attack the ships of our Don Quixote family, these **** are absolutely dead!" "Take out all the remaining weapons and fight them!" "But... there is a part that has not yet been delivered..." "What time is it, and you still want to trade! Don''t worry, Mr. Pique will not blame us if he knows." Although the Giant Bear Pirates and the Hundred Swords Pirates had a large number of people, they had the upper hand at first. But the crew of the Don Quixote family is better equipped! All kinds of guns and artillery were fired without money, and for a while they blocked the momentum of the enemy''s impact. Seeing this, the black bear Miles immediately let out a deafening roar, "Follow me!" Immediately afterwards, he turned into a huge black bear, relying on his huge size, thick skin and amazing defensive power, he just went up like this. When the others saw that their boss was so fierce, they naturally became more imposing, and rushed after him. Facing the rampage of the black bear Miles, the crew of the Don Quixote family had just stabilized the situation, and they were suddenly swept away. Seeing that they were about to be completely defeated, a figure leaped out from the ground, and then stood in front of the black bear Miles in an upright manner. The man was dressed in a black suit, wearing a pair of sunglasses, a lock of slightly curly hair hanging wildly in front of the right forehead, handsome and handsome, with a lit cigarette in his mouth, even in the face of the speeding collision The giant bear didn''t change his face either. "Great, Mr. Peake is back!" "Be careful, Mr. Peake!" Under the shouts of several crew members, the man leaped forward and forcibly stopped the black bear Miles with his own strength! "impossible?!" "The black bear attack after Captain Miles'' transformation was able to knock down a city wall, but was he actually stopped by that man?" This scene undoubtedly gave the crew behind Miles a great impact and shock! Even Miles himself had a look of disbelief. He couldn''t understand how the ''little man'' in front of him could burst out with such a powerful force? "It''s really disgusting to attack the family''s ships while I''m resting..." "What despicable is not despicable, bastard, go to hell!" Somewhat annoyed, Miles suddenly raised his palm, and then dropped it abruptly. He wants to pat the **** in front of him into a meat paste! But "Mr. Peake" still had that indifferent and cold expression. Just listen to the bang! Miles'' palms slammed down heavily, and even the ground was cracked in a spider web shape under this force. But ''Mr. Peake'' has disappeared. "Where are people?" "I''m behind you." At some point, ''Mr. Peake'' was already standing behind Miles. Then, he hugged Miles'' huge body from behind. Fall back on the bridge! Bang! Miles'' huge body was actually lifted up, and then hit the ground heavily. Because it was the back of the head that fell to the ground first, the terrible impact directly made Miles'' eyes go dark, and he almost passed out. The defense he was so proud of didn''t seem to be helping. "Silver Falling Blade!" At this moment, Lawrence, the silver lightsaber, finally couldn''t help but make a move. He didn''t want Miles, an excellent tank, to just leave the field. Now that he has decided to attack the Don Quixote family, there is no turning back. The gorgeous sword light is like a silver lightning, falling from the air towards the enemy''s position with precision. Lawrence grasped this opportunity very cleverly! It happened to be when the opponent had just released the attack and had nowhere to dodge. "Successful!" Seeing that the sharp knife in Lawrence''s hand was about to penetrate the opponent''s head... But suddenly, ''Mr. Peake'' sank directly into the ground right in front of his eyes, and disappeared without a trace! Chapter 13 Sub-occupation and the changed title of the book laugh! Lawrence pierced the ground with his sword, but returned without success. "What?!" Watching the other party refloated from the ground on the other side, Lawrence could be said to have a look of surprise. "What kind of ability is this?" An ordinary person might not be able to answer this question, but Mr. Pique is a man of integrity, so he directly revealed the secret of his ability. "I''m a free swimmer who ate the water fruit, and I can freely shuttle between the ground or the walls." That kind of self-confidence of "Even if I tell you, you can''t beat me" is overwhelming. At this time, Lawrence had begun to regret agreeing to join forces with Black Bear Miles. This Don Quixote family is simply poisonous, how can a random cadre have such a strong strength, and is also a devil fruit ability user? ! Is it their bad luck, or is it because every cadre of the Don Quixote family is so strong that they really have the power to dominate the North Sea. Lawrence didn''t believe in this evil, so he wanted to kill the other party no matter what he said today. As for the consequences that need to be endured, he is also mentally prepared. In the vast sea, he really didn''t believe that the Don Quixote family could do anything to him. And at this time, the black bear Miles also took a breather, and immediately rejoined the battle with red eyes. The crews of both sides also fought again. It''s just that this time with the addition of Mr. Pique, the balance of victory has already begun to tilt towards the Don Quixote family... . . . . . . A tavern was hit by a shell, and the next moment it was ablaze. Abel, who was hiding aside, thought it was a pity, and then began to look for the next target. And soon he found a tavern where everyone had run away, but the main body was still intact. Seeing this, he rushed in without hesitation, and then scanned and sent the neatly arranged good wine on the cabinet, as well as the buckets of wine inside. After a while, he ''emptied'' all the wine here. ¡¾Would you like to submit the order now? ¡¿ Abel directly chose No! If it''s just for the basic rewards, these wines are probably enough. But if he wants to get a four-star or five-star praise, then it is obvious that the drinks he has collected right now are not enough in terms of quality or quantity! "Anyway, there is still time. If you don''t take this opportunity to fight, you really don''t know when you will be able to wait until the next time." So Abel went to the next one immediately after failing to find the wine cellar. But this time his luck was obviously good. The scale of this tavern was obviously much larger than the previous one, and the amount of alcohol stored was not comparable to the previous one. And most importantly, he found an underground wine cellar here! The place is almost full of all kinds of alcoholic beverages. After a rough scan, there must be at least a hundred barrels. Abel was overjoyed immediately, and then began to get busy. He is really grateful to the Giant Bear Pirates and the Hundred Swords Pirates for being so relaxed. If these people hadn''t taken the initiative to find trouble with the smuggling ship of the Don Quixote family and cause such a big commotion, how could he have met this rare event? A good opportunity to buy at zero yuan. After sweeping two taverns in a row, Abel didn''t seem to be satisfied, and he continued to look for the next target. But I don''t know if he had run out of luck just now, he went to a few more places, but it turned out that either there were people inside, or the drinks were broken, so that his progress suddenly stalled. But the real reason why he had to stop was that the country''s army was dispatched. A large number of soldiers with weapons surrounded the entire port. Those who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to buy or commit crimes were basically caught and shot. Many shops and residents have been protected in this way. Under such circumstances, Abel did not dare to take any more risky actions. In case of being caught, he can''t explain it clearly. So he simply chose to submit the order. With so many types of wine and the quantity reached hundreds of barrels, he felt that the evaluation of this order was absolutely impossible to be as **** as two stars. [The primary prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: There are many types of wine, some of which I particularly like~ It seems that I can drink to my heart''s content today! ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases 50% of the basic transaction point reward, and the remaining rewards have been automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an extra reward¡ªSkill: Magic Card Transformation] . . . . . . . It''s done! Not only the four-star praise, but also the skill book exploded! If it weren''t for the wrong occasion at this moment, Abel really wanted to laugh out loud. Fake cheats: honestly and step by step to complete the order, all kinds of one-star and two-star negative reviews, even the basic rewards are not satisfied. The real cheat: to steal, to rob, to cheat! Complete the order with all means, and then it is full of three-star, four-star and five-star praise, and the extra rewards are full! This time, Abel can be regarded as getting the real way to open the system. Then he couldn''t wait to check the order rewards he got this time. The first is the trading points, the 150 points of the basic reward plus the 50% increase in the four-star praise... a total of 225 points. Almost earned back those points that were spent before! At this time, he has a total of 1040 trading points, breaking through a thousand again! After thinking about it, he simply bought all the remaining 7 [Banana Grenade] in the system mall, and spent another 35 trading points. For him at this stage, [Banana Grenade] is quite practical, not only good in lethality, but also very confusing... Put it in the system package and can take it out for self-defense at any time. After all, he was not sure if he could refresh something better than [Banana Grenade] when the mall was refreshed next time. Anyway, the trading points were still enough now, so he simply bought it directly. Then there''s that magic card: Temperance of the Fool. [Magic Card: Temperance of the Fool] Disposable Consumables Chapter 10 Effect: After throwing, a large amount of smoke will be released, and enemies who inhale the smoke will fall into a deep sleep. PS: Please wear a mask before use~ . . . . . . Obviously, the attack of this magic card does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and maybe even himself will be hit. But Abel is already very satisfied, this magic card can definitely play a big role under the surprise. On the contrary, it was the skill description of the [Magic Card Modification] that made him a little confused. Skill: [Magic Card Modification] (Special) Level: LV1 Consumption: mental power, cards of appropriate size Effect: Transform a blank magic card. . . . . . . Then... That''s it! Abel looked confused, even a little confused. The first skill he finally acquired, shouldn''t it be a life skill? Just like those sub-jobs in the game, making medicine, building weapons, and then selling them to others... So what is he? A card maker in One Piece World? What the hell, even the title of the book has changed! Chapter 14 A Different Man Abel was somewhat reconciled, he always felt that this skill should not be just like this. But the current situation is really not good to try. But at this moment, the chaos in the port is finally about to be decided. Boom! The huge body of the black bear Miles was thrown to the ground again. And this time he couldn''t hold on anymore after all, his eyes went black, he passed out directly, and his body changed from a black bear back to a human being, completely unable to fight again. And Lawrence, the silver lightsaber, looks even worse. As early as a few minutes ago, he was directly punched by Mr. Pick''s cat ears and fell to the ground vomiting blood, his face was disfigured. It is estimated that before the battle started, the two of them never imagined that they would lose so miserably. Not to mention two fights and one being counter-killed, there is no excuse for losing. Because that guy named ''Peak'' really defeated them in an upright manner, and he couldn''t refuse to accept it. With the defeat of the two captains, the remaining pirates naturally had nothing to fear, and they all ran away in fright. At this time, the soldiers of our country who had watched the excitement for a long time finally took action and began to clean up the mess. Almost all the troublesome pirates were caught and killed, not a single one was spared. If possible, they even wanted to arrest these guys from the Don Quixote family. But considering the subsequent revenge of the Don Quixote family, they really couldn''t bear it, so they had to regretfully choose to give up. "laugh..." Amidst the cheers and flattery of the remaining crew members, Mr. Pick lit a cigarette again, looking at the sky with a somewhat blurred and melancholy gaze, not knowing what he was thinking. This series of actions should have been handsome and charming. But at this time, his image really has nothing to do with the word handsome. The left side of the face was swollen high, as if a steamed bun was stuffed in his mouth. The sunglasses were also smashed, leaving only one frame. The worst thing was his suit, which simply turned into a beggar''s outfit, with the strips drooping on his body, and he was severely exposed. No way, his character is like this. Even if he can rely on the ability of the devil fruit to sneak attack the enemy and win easily, he would rather stand in front of the enemy and fight with it upright. It can only be said that this guy really ate the wrong fruit. "Hey, are you the cadre sent by the Don Quixote family this time?" An official stood in front of Mr. Pick with his head held high under the protection of soldiers. "Senior Pique." "Huh? What?" "You can call me by my first name, or you can call me Mr. Peake. A man with no manners is really unromantic." Is this guy an idiot? ! The official''s expression darkened all of a sudden. If it wasn''t for these **** making trouble here, how could he stand here and deal with a dirty pirate? "Then...Mr. Pique, what happened here, my king needs an explanation and account." "Don''t forget, we have already purchased a large amount of ''commodities'' from your Don Quixote family as agreed. No matter what the reason is, what happened today should not have happened, are you right?" Senior continued to smoke without saying a word, with a gloomy expression on his face. A few minutes later, the officer walked away pinching his nose in disgust. Before leaving, he **** the unconscious silver lightsaber Lawrence and took him away. This guy is Senior''s explanation and explanation to the other party. The bounty of 35 million is enough to make up for the losses of the port reconstruction, and there is nothing wrong with it. The rest of the black bear Miles and the two pirate ships are the explanations that Senior is going to take back to Captain Dover. That is to say, Senior¡¯s character is like this, otherwise if anyone else from the Don Quixote family was present just now, let alone explaining and explaining, if they didn¡¯t kill everyone, it would be counted as eating fast and praying to Buddha today. Neither the soldier nor this life-or-death official will survive. How dare you ask for an explanation? ! I destroyed your entire country, believe it or not! Then a crew member hesitantly came to Senor. "Mr. Pique, in the previous battle, we used the goods that we need to trade next without authorization..." "I already know, don''t worry, this matter is not your fault, when you go back, you only need to put all the responsibility on me." "Mr. Peek..." Hearing what he said, the crew immediately showed very moved but guilty expressions. Sure enough, Mr. Peek is their most trustworthy and respectable person at any time. This is also a point that other cadres can''t realize at all. . . . . . . . Night, suburbs. Abel, who bought it for zero yuan, was having a feast with Luo at the moment, and casually talked about the fierce battle that took place at the port today. Luo listened very carefully, unconsciously slowing down the movements of his hands. "Is this Don Quixote family so powerful? Only one cadre came and defeated the joint efforts of the two pirate groups!" "Haven''t you heard of the Don Quixote family?" Abel was a little surprised and surprised. Luo shook his head, "No one in my family is interested in this matter, but I know Germa66." "ha?" "I once saw in the comics that the hero "Sky" led the dream-fit robot to defeat the evil army Germa 66!" "..." Abel was speechless at the time. This is probably another thing that the world government and the navy have come up with, trying to use this method to shape the image of the navy as powerful and righteous, and to brainwash the children. Even Luo frowned subconsciously when he mentioned the name ''Germa 66'', showing a disgusted expression, which shows how powerful this trick is! "Abel..." "Um?" "I want to join the Don Quixote family you mentioned." Abel was startled for a moment, then asked, "Are you serious?" "I''ve already thought about it. It''s a problem to have enough food every day by ourselves alone, and we can''t do anything at all." "You and I only have a few years of life, I don''t want to waste it like this!" "Since we can''t do it with only the strength of the two of us, then let''s go down, take the initiative to blend in with those bad guys, and use their strength to destroy and kill as much as we want!" At this moment, the madness in Luo''s eyes shocked even Abel. But calm down, he can understand Luo''s current mood. If he hadn''t got the golden finger and the means to prolong his life, maybe he would be as hysterical and desperate as Luo at this moment. But put all that aside. Abel is destined to be different from Luo. So at this moment, he began to seriously consider the idea that Luo just proposed-joining the Don Quixote family. What is the benefit and help to him. If there is nothing, then perhaps at this point, he will part ways with Luo. Chapter 15 Magic Card: Blank In fact, even if Luo didn''t say anything, Abel had considered whether to find a force to join first. After all, they are really too weak nowadays, and they have no ability to protect themselves at all. A few homeless people almost drove them to a dead end. If it is known that they escaped from the white town of Frevans, there will be no way for them to survive. So if any force is willing to protect them, it is actually a good thing. Although Abel has a golden finger, it will undoubtedly require a lot of supplies to really use the golden finger. He was lucky this time, taking advantage of the commotion caused by two groups of pirates, he bought one for zero yuan, and finally got a four-star praise. But what about next time? Who can guarantee such luck and coincidence every time? So he also needs a backer who can protect him and help him accumulate resources and strength in the early stage. To be honest, Abel''s first thought of the ''backer'' that meets these conditions is actually the navy. The safest, the room for promotion is large, and the resources are extremely rich. If it weren''t for the fact that the destruction of the entire Frevans had an inseparable relationship with the World Government, he might have figured out a way to drag Luo into becoming a navy right now. But it''s a pity that there is no if, and what has happened can''t be changed. After experiencing all this, not only Luo Bian began to hate the navy, but even Abel no longer had any favor with the word navy, and even questioned what justice these people mean! If you don''t become a navy, there are not many options left, especially in Beihai. Abel was almost the first to rule out Germa 66. The reason is not because it is hard to find, or because of Luo''s preconceived sensory attitude. Chapter 11 In all fairness, Germa 66''s power is not small, and it was once the overlord of the North Sea, and the many high technologies in its hands are very impressive! But the problem is that Vinsmoke Gage, who dominates Germa 66, has a brain problem, and he is still an out-and-out solitary (C). Vanity, arrogance, ruthlessness, hypocrisy and selfishness are all labels on this guy. More importantly, it is impossible for the Vinsmoke family to accept outsiders into the core, unless it is a marriage. So even if they find the elusive Germa 66, it is probably the fate of being transformed into a cannon fodder soldier, and it is impossible to be taken seriously. On the other hand, the Don Quixote family developed very rapidly until they were beaten by the protagonist group. During this period, Abel felt that he could not only grow up with peace of mind under the protection of Doflamingo, but also climb up the ranks, strive to become a cadre, and use the resources of the Don Quixote family to complete the systematic [Prayer Order] ], strengthen yourself. If all goes well, even a direct replacement for Doflamingo isn''t out of the question. Thinking of this, Abel''s hidden ambition suddenly became extremely restless. In such a comparison, contacting the Don Quixote family is indeed the most suitable choice for his current situation. Seeing that Abel remained silent for a long time, and the expression on his face changed back and forth, Luo thought he was in a difficult situation, so he said, "This is the path I chose, you don''t need to be with me." "Oh, come on. Without me, you would have died a long time ago. Before paying off the two lives you owe me, even if you want to commit suicide, you have to ask me if I agree." "Uh, you mean..." "I hope that the Don Quixote family''s recruitment threshold will not be too high. It would be even better if they can control food and housing." Luo, who finally heard Abel''s answer, was a little moved. He thought that Abel would make this decision because of him. Not knowing at all just in the process of thinking, Abel had prepared to part ways with him in advance. "Abel, you..." "Okay, go to bed quickly, I have to find a way to get on the boat tomorrow! I can''t stay in this place anymore." Abel said angrily, not wanting to misunderstand Luo, and also not wanting to hear some nasty thanks. Because the answer just now was indeed the result of his careful consideration. I don''t know how long it has passed, the night is already deep. Abel suddenly opened his eyes and took out a box of playing cards from his clothes. This is what he went looking for when he came back. Fortunately, many taverns have the habit of playing cards, so it is not difficult to find. He randomly drew out an ace of hearts, put it in front of his eyes, and used his only skill without hesitation. Magic Card Makeover! Immediately, a steady stream of spiritual power was injected into this card. A few seconds later, with a flash of soft white light, the original playing cards changed completely. First, all the hearts on the front of the card disappeared, turning into a blank card. Secondly, the original pattern on the back directly becomes a silhouette. How does Abel feel that this silhouette is himself... Well, that doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is that after the skills are used up, this card has a new name. [Magic Card: Blank] Disposable Consumables Description: A specially modified card that contains the power of sealing. Effect: When you use an active skill, you can seal the skill effect into the magic card. (The current sealable skill level is LV1) Note: Skills beyond the level of this card and some special skills cannot be sealed. . . . . . . . Playing with this brand new card, Abel suddenly showed a thoughtful expression. "This thing is very similar to the kind of magic scroll in Western fantasy novels. Once it is torn apart, it can shoot fireballs or something... Maybe that''s what it means." Abel felt that his comprehension ability was not bad, and it should be similar to this situation. After he learns other skills, he can make them into magic cards and use them for others. It''s even...used to fulfill wish orders! Abel''s eyes suddenly lit up, for example, if someone is in danger and can''t beat the enemy, and then a wish order is generated at this time, then he can trade a magic card sealed with ''XX skills'' to help the other party Get over it. In this way, the cost is almost zero, and the rewards are not lenient! But there is a premise that he must master some very useful and awesome skills in advance. Abel glanced at his poor skill bar, and put the card in his arms directly, Mad, sleep! There is everything in the dream! That night, Abel dreamed that he had learned 99 god-level skills, and then punched Kaido, kicked Big Mom, and a **** descended to earth and rubbed some **** Im on the ground. After he wiped out all the Celestial Dragons, Robin, Nami, Hancock and other beauties all ran over and begged to give him monkeys. Faced with this kind of request, of course he agreed without hesitation! Then... Then he was woken up by Luo. There''s no way, if the dream continues, it''s time for the great river crab to show his power! Chapter 16 The Follow-up of Zero Yuan Purchase After two days of recuperation, although Luo''s injuries are still not healed, he can walk around without delay. At Abel''s strong request, the only conspicuous hat was wrapped in cloth and stuffed into his clothes. And it''s not just the hat, Abel simply wrapped up the guy''s face with bandages untied from other places, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed. Then he covered him with a black cloth as a cloak. No way, although this outfit is a bit weird, it''s better than being spotted with white spots on his face. Entering the city this time, Abel found that there were significantly more soldiers patrolling. It should be because of the chaotic battle at the port yesterday, which caused the atmosphere to be a little tense. But that''s fine, after such a big event has attracted everyone''s attention, not many people should care about the few tramps who died before... In the clothing store, Senior is trying on a new suit. The female store manager next to her and the lady who accompanied her husband to buy clothes showed **** faces, as if they were attracted by the masculinity of Senor. "Wrap these sets up." "Guest, may I know your name?" "Sorry, I''m destined to be a passer-by in your life, so...forget about me." Senior, whose face was still swollen, put the money on the table, lit a cigarette, and left under the admiring eyes of all the women. It''s just... so charming! The female store manager''s face was rosy, and she passed out directly. Not far after walking, Senior suddenly stopped in his tracks, because he suddenly remembered how he had been so preoccupied with tactfully rejecting the woman just now, and forgot to take the new suit he just bought. "Oh. Forget it, let''s go back as soon as possible." Senior wanted to get the clothes, but he didn''t want those women to fall in love because of seeing him again, so he could only let it go. At the same time, there is a bustling scene near the port. Many workers are rushing to repair and rebuild the buildings that were destroyed yesterday. After all, if you delay for one more day, you will lose a lot of money, and this is something that every business can''t bear. Secondly, because the remaining ammunition on the Don Quixote family''s smuggling ship was used in yesterday''s battle, without the trade items, Xignol could only choose to return first. Therefore, due to the notoriety of the Don Quixote family, all the supplies that had not been purchased were delivered as quickly as possible, and then piled up in the port. So that other ships could only wait silently if they wanted to go first. And such a situation of mixed personnel will undoubtedly provide great convenience for Abel and Luo''s next plan. "Is all the supplies complete?" "Most of them have been handed over, only the drinks that were originally ordered have not been heard." "Then hurry up!" "yes!" But after a while, the crew who went to urge them came back with bad news. "What? No more?" "Yes... The other party said that his wine cellar was taken away by someone yesterday, and he didn''t even leave him a barrel of wheat wine. It''s too late to complete the deal with us now." "So you believe it?" "I..." "Did you see this flag? No one in Beihai can default on the goods of our Don Quixote family. I don''t care whether what that guy said is true or not. In short, before noon, I want to see at least one A hundred barrels of wine are placed here, do you understand!" "Yes, I promise to complete the task!" . . . . . . . "Move! Move all the drinks here!" Following a chunky man''s order, a dozen vicious pirates rushed into the tavern immediately. "Guraja! What the **** are you trying to do? There are patrolling soldiers everywhere, don''t you want to live!" "Hehe, old drunkard, you don''t have to scare me. If I can''t hand over the goods to the Don Quixote family today, I must be dead. Anyway, the left and right are dead, why don''t I drag a few more people into the water?!" The old drunkard was startled and angry at once, and several of his subordinates wanted to resist but were immediately knocked down to the ground. Didn''t he not hear about the other party''s wine cellar being stolen before, and he even gloated about it, but he didn''t expect that extreme joy would turn into sorrow? That Guraga didn''t have so many villains under his command, so he must have been sent by the Don Quixote family. Thinking of the two gangs of pirates who were wiped out by the group, the old drunkard immediately faltered, and said in a low voice: "What do you want, tell me clearly, I will help if I can, but if it''s too much, I''d rather put The wine here is all smashed, and I will die with you bastard!" Hearing this, Gulaga finally felt relieved, and a smile appeared on his face. "Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you, brother. Just let me take half of your drinks here today... Don''t worry, listen to me." "I don''t take your wine for nothing, and I''ll give you a 50% profit on top of the purchase price." "Don''t think too little, the next one will not be at this price, you can think about it." As soon as the old drunkard heard that he had another job, he immediately reacted, and then understood what the other party meant. "real?" "It can''t be fake, don''t you think there are too many pubs near the port now?" "Okay! Just say this to you, I will help you with this." The two old foxes completed a tacit PY transaction in the blink of an eye. As a result, all the other taverns were ruined. The better ones were just beaten severely, and those who were ignorant and unable to see the situation before them could be emptied of all the drinks in the store, or even beaten up, almost losing their lives. What was originally a big crisis was unexpectedly turned into an opportunity by the fat man Gulaga, who even pulled the banner of the Don Quixote family to eliminate his competitors in public. Even the soldiers outside, when they heard that people from the Don Quixote family were working, immediately pretended not to see them, and led them away in a hurry. Seeing this, the smile on Gulaga''s big fat face was even more smug. But what he didn''t know was that right under his nose, two little ghosts had quietly hid in one of the empty wooden barrels. These pirates didn''t care about the difference in weight at all when they moved the wine, as long as it wasn''t empty, just move them all away! Invisibly, it helped a lot. It is estimated that even Abel himself could not have imagined that yesterday when he indulged in zero-dollar purchases, it would trigger such a big chain reaction. Chapter 12 Finally, before noon, more than two hundred barrels of wine were loaded onto the boat. Since Senior didn''t know how the drinks came from, he simply settled the payment for Gulaga, and then boarded the ship and prepared to leave. Gulaga''s fat face, which was a blessing in disguise, suddenly smiled like a chrysanthemum. Chapter 17 Four days later, the smuggling ship finally arrived at the port town of Spedamerus with two captured pirate ships. This is also one of the current strongholds of the Don Quixote family in Beihai. "Great, finally back." "Fortunately, Mr. Peek was in charge of this trip, otherwise those **** would have succeeded." "Yeah, I''m so lucky to be able to work under Mr. Peake." "By the way, Mr. Peek, what do you do with those two brats? Are you really going to take them to see Captain Dover?" When disembarking, the crew behind asked Senor a strange question. Then I saw two little ghosts being thrown from the boat. And it was none other than Abel and Luo who hid in the barrel before and got on board the boat! I don''t know if it''s because luck was used up when I got on the boat. On the third day, because I was too hungry...the food and water I brought on the boat were all eaten up. So they decided to get out of the barrel and try their luck. After all, they didn''t know the final destination of the ship at that time, and they needed to sail for a few days. In order not to be the first traverser to be starved to death, Abel also had to take a gamble. The result is a lost bet. When they groped into the kitchen and were eating Haisai, they were caught by the crew members who got up to look for supper. Considering that he was here for the Don Quixote family this time, Abel hardly resisted, and was arrested together with Luo. Then it was sent to the cadre Senior Pique. Fortunately, I met Senior Pique! This tough guy with a different style of acting from the Don Quixote family. While others were busy burning, killing and looting, this guy was helping the old lady across the road. Not only does he value love and righteousness, but he is also very rare to be sympathetic to the weak. This is simply a spectrum from the world! Those who didn''t know thought this guy was a moral model in the navy. Abel really couldn''t figure out how that guy Doflamingo managed to recruit a subordinate like Senior Pique, he felt that he was not a stranger at all! So in the face of Senor''s inquiry, Abel knew how to use his current "advantage of age", and then selectively told the story of him and Luo, and strongly expressed their desire to join Don Quixote family wish. Two children who escaped from the white town want to join the family and avenge the dead in their limited lives... What a touching story this is! Whether others believe it or not, Senior, who knows the inside story, believes it, because the ammonium disease in Abel and Luo cannot be faked. If they were other cadres, they might have dealt with these two brats directly out of fear of trouble and other reasons. But Senior would never do that! So his decision was to take the two children to see the young master of Dover, and let the young master of Dover decide the final fate of the two children. One is that he does not have the right to bring people into the family (outside cannon fodder is not counted), and the other is that Doflamingo himself is also in the stage of recruiting soldiers and horses. He even took in more than a hundred children a while ago. Select potential seedlings from them and cultivate them. The appearance of Abel and Luo at this time can only be said to be just right. "Prepare the harvest this time, and I will take them to see Captain Dover." Senior lit a cigarette for himself, thinking of a real man in his heart, and he must do what he said! When the crew behind heard that Mr. Peake really wanted to do this, they felt a little helpless, knowing that Mr. Peake''s old habit of sympathizing with the weak had committed again. But it''s hard for them to say anything, because it''s all because of Mr. Pick''s ''old problem'' that they can live until now. Otherwise, he would have been thrown into the sea to feed Neptunes long ago because of poor handling. "Hey, when you two meet Captain Dover, remember to be respectful and polite. If Mr. Peek is reprimanded, I''ll be the first to throw you into the sea!" Facing the threat from the crew, Abel and Luo remained indifferent. Abel saw the other side from this incident, and found that Senior was indeed respected and loved by his subordinates, which was undoubtedly related to his abundant personality charm. And Luo is purely broken! All I think in my heart is, I am not even afraid of death, how can I still be afraid of the threat of you, a little guy? . . . . . . . There is a building complex with the pirate flag hanging in the center of the garbage disposal plant in Spedamerus. What is painted on the pirate flag is a smiling face, the mouth is wide open, showing all the teeth, and there is a slash in the middle, dividing the smiling face. This is the flag of the Don Quixote family, and few people in Beihai today do not recognize it. Senior walked ahead with two large black suitcases in his hands, followed by Abel and Luo. There were malicious looks all around. It''s just that due to Senior''s status as a cadre, no one dared to ask. It wasn''t until he walked up to the second floor and stood in front of a certain room door that he put down a box and knocked on the door. "Come in." Only then did Senior pick up the box again, push the door open and enter. "Captain, I''m back." "It''s Senor. It seems that this operation should have gone smoothly, and he came back so soon. Huh? Why are there two brats? Could it be your illegitimate child outside, …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò~" "Don''t worry, it''s just a joke." Through the sunlight outside the window, it can be seen that a man is sitting in the center of the room. The man had striking blonde hair that stood up like flames. Wearing very trendy sunglasses on his face, a decent black suit on his body, and a pink feather coat with exaggerated colors and shapes. He was the one who spoke just now. With such an iconic dress and the conversation just now, the identity of this man is self-evident! He is Don Quixote Doflamingo, who was born in Tianlong and established the Don Quixote family. In addition, there are two tall figures standing behind Doflamingo. The one on the left is a slovenly uncle with a quilt-like cloak, a pair of small sunglasses, a snot hanging from his nose, and a beard on his upper lip. The man on the right is wearing a fur-brimmed hat, a red cloak, and a pair of light purple transparent glasses. He is both ''fashionable'' and looks like someone from an indigenous tribe. Judging from the appearance alone, it should be two of the four top cadres-Torrepol and Diamanti. As for the other cadres, I haven''t seen them yet, and I don''t know who has joined the Don Quixote family. Chapter 18 "There''s something wrong with this mission..." Facing Doflamingo, Senior didn''t mean to clear up the responsibility for himself at all, but took all the responsibility on himself. When he heard that someone dared to plan to smuggle his ship, Doflamingo''s eyes hidden under the sunglasses suddenly became extremely violent! It seems that the elegant aristocratic fan before was just his appearance. This is an extremely cruel guy! But after Senior finished speaking, Doflamingo didn''t mean to blame the other party. After all, in that situation, Xignol can be said to have handled it very well. Not only the ship and goods were saved, but the two pirate groups of Giant Bear and Hundred Swords were destroyed, and most importantly, the face and prestige of the Don Quixote family was also saved! I believe that after this matter gets out, those dishonest guys who want to fight against them will be greatly deterred. As for the ammunition lost... Doflamingo looked up at the expressionless Xignol. "Forget it, it''s not the first time this guy has stood up for his subordinates." In normal times, he must severely punish some guys, so as to achieve "distinct rewards and punishments" and maintain his rule. But in the face of Senior, he is still willing to give this face. After all, the ''family'' I recruited, no matter how unlike a pirate, I have to admit it with tears in my eyes. "I already know the matter. The two captured pirate ships were directly incorporated into the smuggling fleet. The black bear Miles will find a place to lock up first, and after a while, he will contact the buyer and sell it directly. An animal-type devil fruit A person with abilities can still be worth a lot of money, and it would be too wasteful to throw him to the navy in exchange for a bounty. Then let¡¯s call it a day.¡± After thinking about it, Doflamingo made such a decision. Senor has no objections. It''s just that at this moment, Luo felt that he was being ignored. Without waiting for Senor to speak, he suddenly said, "Are you the captain of these people? The boss of the Don Quixote family?" Without any fear, Luo just looked directly at Doflamingo. He had long forgotten what the crew member told him to be polite and respectful. What''s even more strange is that Abel doesn''t seem to have any intention of stopping Luo from doing this. "Impolite brat..." "No problem." Diamanti seemed very dissatisfied with Luo''s tone, and was about to teach Luo a lesson when he was stopped by Doflamingo. "Yes, I am. And what do you want to do?" Under Doflamingo''s interested gaze, Luo continued: "I want to join you and become a pirate." "I want to destroy everything I see." "Whether it''s towns, houses or people, I''m going to destroy the whole world." That kind of deadly despair almost hit his face, even a person like Doflamingo lost his mind at that moment, and even instinctively recalled those terrible things he didn''t want to recall many years ago. memory. He seemed to see his former self in the eyes of this kid... And the reason why Abel didn''t do anything to stop him just now was because he was afraid of affecting Luo''s performance at the moment. Although the experiences of the two of them are similar, after all, he has thirty years more experience than Luo, has the sound mind of an adult, and also has a golden finger. So that terrible experience did not completely destroy him, but infinitely magnified his ambition. In the same words, for him, it is impossible to have such a good effect. When Doflamingo finally came back to his senses, he also realized that he had lost his composure just now, so he looked at Senior who brought him here with some doubts. Senior said only one sentence, "The two of them are survivors who escaped from the white town of Frevans, and they probably have two or three years to live." Doflamingo suddenly realized, no wonder he could say such terrible things at such a young age. Normally, he might not be willing to waste time on the two short-lived ghosts. But because of what Luo said just now... He suddenly wanted to give the other party a chance, and then see how far they could go! Even if the final result is disappointing, he has little to lose. So he laughed, "It''s not so easy to join my pirate group, first let me see what you two are capable of." "Torrebol, Diamanti, these two brats will be handed over to you." "No problem, just leave it to us, hehehe~" Torrebol spoke first, with a weird smile on his face. And just after Torrebol and Diamanti took the two little devils out, under Doflamingo''s curious inquiry, Senior told everything he knew, including how he discovered Of the two brats, and the stories Abel told him. Doflamingo nodded slowly after hearing this. Although the identities of these two brats should not be faked, they still need to investigate carefully just in case. . . . . . . . Chapter 13 The location of the test is outside in the dump. clatter... "Pick up the knife and attack me." Without any nonsense, Diamanti threw the two short knives on the ground. Abel picked it up directly and found that the length was just right for him and Luo, even if he wanted to find an excuse that the weapon was not in his hand. Under normal circumstances, even if he and Luo were together and multiplied by a hundred, it would be impossible to beat Diamanti. So the so-called assessment is just for the two of them to give full play to what they are good at, to see if they have enough potential. Then you can''t mess around... "Ro, in a moment..." Just as Abel wanted to discuss tactics with Luo, he found that Luo, who had picked up the dagger, had already gritted his teeth and rushed forward. What the hell! What about careful thought? What about being smart? ! Luo, do you know how reckless you were in fighting when you were a child? Zhuo! Plan B is directly aborted and turned into Plan A! Don''t ask what is plan A, A is over! Abel had no choice but to clenched the short knife in his hand and forced A up. Clang, clang! With two crisp sounds, Diamanti just slanted the knife down and it was over, and the blade didn''t move at all. The gap is really too big! Although Luo and Abel used all their strength and desperately attacked, there was no effect at all. So much so that a mocking sneer appeared on Diamanti''s face, and he yawned twice by the way. A kid with such **** strength doesn''t deserve to join them at all! I don''t know what Dover is thinking? At this moment, Doflamingo, who was leaning on the second floor to watch the battle, said, "Don''t kill them, Diamanti. This is just a small test of their skills before they become apprentice members of the family." "I understand, Dover." Diamanti responded casually. Although he didn''t understand what Dover valued these two brats, as long as it was Dover''s order, he would definitely complete it to the letter. Chapter 19 "hateful!" Feeling underestimated, Luo even uttered wild words: "Does it mean that if you win this guy, you can directly become a cadre?" Hearing this, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed out loud, as if mocking Luo''s overthinking. "Hahahahaha~" "Hey hey hey~ My nose is running out of laughter." "Are you serious?" "Do not laugh!" Annoyed, Luo immediately yelled and rushed forward to slash hard, and then was knocked to the ground by Diamanti. It was so miserable that Abel felt embarrassed for him when he saw it. Speechless, he is usually very shrewd, but when it comes to fighting, he seems to lose his mind. But after thinking about it, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. After all, up to now, Luo has never seriously learned how to fight or fight with others. Even when facing those homeless people, Luo only insisted on relying on a ruthless force. Therefore, it is forgivable to be disheveled and reckless. "You can''t kill people with momentum alone." Diamanti continued to taunt. "Then use this, I don''t have long to live anyway, so there''s nothing to be afraid of!" Luo suddenly took out a grenade from his clothes, with a fierce expression on his face. This thing was hidden secretly after he found it on the boat. Because of Senior, the two of them were not **** after they were caught, but they could eat their fill every meal. That''s why Luo was given the opportunity to steal something. But instead of frightening anyone, Luo''s actions made Diamanti extremely disgusted, and his complexion suddenly became gloomy. "Don''t underestimate pirates, kid!" I saw that Diamanti, who was only defending but not attacking, suddenly used the back of the knife and slashed out! Ahhh. Luo immediately let out a scream, his body flew a few meters away, and fell heavily to the ground. Even the short knife and grenade in his hand were thrown out of his hand and fell into the garbage dump. How stupid is it to think that only one grenade can deal with an opponent of Diamanti''s level? No wonder Diamanti was so angry and felt underestimated. "Sure enough, this guy is only good at talking." I don''t know when, two more little ghosts who are about the same age as Luo are sitting on the garbage dump to watch the fun. One is a cute little loli in a maid outfit with a yellow bow on her head. The other is a fat man in suspenders, all in green, with a pink fur hat on his head, and he looks very unintelligent. "It''s over, it''s over, let''s go play hide and seek." "I agree~" Little Lolita and Fat Boy were bouncing and preparing to leave, and even Doflaming upstairs, who was paying close attention to Luo, shook his head slightly and was about to turn around and go back. But at this moment, a scene that surprised everyone happened! "He''s not the only one who underestimates people!" boom! Whoosh! With the boost of the third gear, Abel, who had to take the initiative to stand up, kicked a pile of metal parts in front of him. He knew very well that with this pair of technological shoes alone, even if all the electricity was used up, he would not be able to beat the opponent. But it can create opportunities for his next actions. He wants to show his worth as much as possible. Although he also joined the Don Quixote family, the path he will take is completely different from the future Luo. Not only does he want to climb up as fast as possible to become a cadre, he even has the ambition to replace Doflamingo deep in his heart! And, he believes, replacing Dover is definitely not his limit. He can do better, until one day, he will truly stand on the top of the world! With this terrifying ambition, countless metal parts garbage instantly enveloped Diamanti''s surroundings. Diamanti was indeed careless. Most of his attention before was on the brash Luo, subconsciously ignoring another rookie next to him who had made no achievements. Who would have thought that such a rookie who was not taken seriously by others suddenly startled him. It was too late for him to dodge until a large amount of metal parts garbage had come in front of him. Bullfight cape! The soft bright red cloak instantly blocked Diamanti''s body. This cloak looks light and soft, but it is actually made of steel, and then it was made so soft by his devil fruit ability. A large amount of metal parts garbage hit it and made a clanging sound. A strong player like Diamanti''s level of strength is simply not something that these small tricks can deal with. The gap in strength is too big to be filled at all. Not to mention breaking the defense, he didn''t even miss a single nail, blocking them all. But even so, Diamanti''s face became even uglier. Because he actually used the ability of the devil fruit! What a shame! Diamanti''s complexion hidden behind the cloak was a bit cloudy at the moment. If it weren''t for Dover''s order, he would definitely chop up that damned brat who made him ashamed now! But that''s just an appetizer. No one noticed that there was a banana in the pile of kicked-off metal parts... "Boy, you..." Diamanti''s face just emerged from behind the cloak. Just listen to the bang! The sudden explosion immediately startled all the people watching the battle. Abel would not make low-level mistakes like Luo''s. Now that he has decided to use bombs, then don''t BB those nonsense! Diamanti didn''t expect the opponent to hide such a trick, and was immediately overwhelmed by the flames. Then Abel quickly ran to the vicinity of Luo, picked up the grenade that fell on the ground, and then flicked off the safety device without hesitation, and threw it towards the fire. boom! There was another loud bang. The two consecutive bombs somewhat stunned Diamanti. And it also gave others the illusion that Abel, like Luo, hid a grenade on his body, and then kicked Diamanti with other metal parts and garbage just now. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain why a banana exploded. But even so, Diamanti is still invincible. "I''m going to kill you, boy!" With a roar, Diamanti, who wrapped her body in a cloak, rushed out of the flames like an angry bull. But he wasn''t really all right, at least Abel noticed that some of the guy''s hair was burnt, and his face was black and white. If not all the clothes, trousers and cloak that this guy is wearing are made of steel, it is absolutely impossible for him to be just a little disheartened at the moment. But immediately, Abel also paid the price for his actions. Boom! Diamanti, whose face was distorted due to anger, directly kicked Abel dozens of meters away. Chapter 20 Amazing Willpower Diamanti is a person with the ability to fly fruit. It can change any object it touches into a light and silky form, but the material of this object will not change. So he used this ability to order a steel suit for himself. I don''t know how many people wanted to sneak attack him, and then found that his defense could not be broken at all, so he killed him back. But Diamanti never thought that he would actually use this defense that he was proud of because of a kid who was not in his eyes at all. Chapter 14 Even let him show such a embarrassed side in front of the young master of Dover? ! Although everyone knew that he was underestimated and careless, he was successfully attacked by a kid. But the fact is here, this face can no longer be regained. Unforgivable! Diamanti, whose anger overwhelmed his calmness, kicked Abel away with almost no energy left. With the strength of this kick, it can definitely kick someone to death! "Calm down, Diamanti!" After hearing Doflamingo''s voice, Diamanti realized what he had just done, so he suppressed his anger and snorted softly. Today he is considered ashamed. It is estimated that for a long time to come, he will be ridiculed by others because of this incident. Doflamingo didn''t mean to laugh at Diamanti, but felt that the brat was really brave enough, and he didn''t talk too much harshly, and he knew how to hide his real killing move. If he is trained well, maybe it can really be one of his future aids. As for Luo...he has ruthlessness, but he is still far behind in other aspects, so take your time. Thinking of this, Doflamingo''s mood suddenly became better. "Baby-5, Buffalo, go and bring him back for treatment. I hope our new family members don''t die so easily." "Yes, young master." "Great, I''m needed again~" What Doflamingo said obviously approved of Abel and Luo, and planned to bring them into the family and train them, just like the current baby-5 and Buffalo. At the same time, it contains another layer of meaning, letting Diamanti stop here. Of course, if you are unlucky and the person is already dead, the same is true. Naturally, Doflamingo would not reprimand Diamanti for this kind of thing, because the weight in his heart is that the two are not in the same dimension at all. Even if Diamanti really killed these two brats today, then... if they die, they will die. A dead person has no value, let alone be looked at more. However, the surprise that Abel brought him did not seem to be over yet. Baby-5 and Buffalo only took a few steps to see the guy who was kicked flying before actually climbed up by himself. This is unbelievable! "Okay... so scary!" "Fake corpse, ghost!" Abel, who stood up again, ignored the baby-5 and Buffalo who stood there making a fuss, but stared at the surprised Diamanti with his left eye. The previous kick really made him feel the breath of death. But luckily, the system mall was refreshed the day before, and he bought another thing that could be used to save his life. Product: [Defense Bracelet] (Blue) Equipment Items Description: Some kind of high-tech product, the principle is unknown. Effect: After active activation, a transparent protective film can be formed in front of the body. Protection value: 500 Selling price: 200 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Although it has many shortcomings, it can be used to save lives at critical moments. . . . . . . Although this [Defense Bracelet] needs to be active to activate, and it can only defend in one direction, it seems that there are really many shortcomings. But Abel bought it right away. And just now, this thing saved his life! The price was that the protection value of 500 was directly kicked, and the [Defense Bracelet] that had just been obtained for a day was scrapped and laid off in a blink of an eye. Then the arms that were crossed in front of him for protection have been broken and hang down on both sides of the body. After being kicked away, his head hit something, so that a big **** was cut on his forehead. At this time, blood was flowing profusely across the right side of his face, making him unable to open his eyes. This appearance is very scary, and it looks extremely hideous! Seeing this, Doflamingo showed a bit of extra appreciation in his eyes. In the process of fighting the enemy, strength is important, but the willpower to stand up again no matter how many times you are knocked down is more important. People with this kind of willpower, as long as they don''t die prematurely, will grow up sooner or later and be independent! only... "Po lead disease, this thing is a bit tricky. Forget it, let''s see their luck." Diamanti was ready to forget it, but Abel''s look really made him very unhappy. But just when he wanted to teach that brat a lesson, Luo, who had been ridiculed by everyone before, stood in front of him at some point. And that expression seemed to say it all. If you want to pass, kill me first! Diamanti''s eyes narrowed immediately, then he raised the long sword in his hand without hesitation, and then dropped... Plop! That was the sound of Abel falling to the ground in a coma, unable to hold on any longer. At the same time, Diamanti''s sword also picked up Luo''s hat. It only needs to move forward an inch, and it is not the hat but Luo''s skull that is pushed away. But this guy didn''t give in a single step, and there was no trace of fear in his eyes. "Boring, but since Dover agrees with you to join, then so be it. I hope you can hold on longer, hahahahaha." Diamanti left, Luo picked up the hat and put it on again, and then ran to Abel''s side immediately. After confirming that Abel was only seriously injured but not life-threatening for the time being, he picked it up on his back and followed baby-5 and Buffalo to the treatment room. However, the level of doctors here is really so-so. Not only are their skills poor, but they are also scared to death when they see the white spots on Abel''s body. No matter what he said, he was unwilling to let Abel stay here again, and wanted to drive people away. Even if Doflamingo asked afterward, he could still say that the injury was too serious to be saved. But what he didn''t expect was that Luo not only knew medical skills, but was also a genius in this area! So Luo simply treated Abel himself, and drove out the doctor with two knives. The other party has never been so angry! As soon as the boss came up, he took the initiative to come, and the villain first filed a complaint. Familiar with Doflamingo already knew what happened first. Simply let someone arrest the doctor. If the person is still unable to be cured and dies in the end, then maybe this guy may still have a small life. But if Rob cures Abel... Guess what happens to a useless person here? The doctor turned pale from fright on the spot, regretting it for the first time in his life, but unfortunately it was already too late. Chapter 21 When Abel woke up again, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Since he came to this world, he couldn''t remember how many times he was injured and passed out. But fortunately, he survived tenaciously every time. And every time he walks back from the line of life and death, his desire to become stronger and his desire to have everything become stronger! Abel, with his head covered in bandages, struggled to sit up. His arms were broken by Diamanti''s kick, so they are now tightly bound with splints, and it seems that they have been reattached. In this regard, he is not worried about any sequelae. After all, the legendary Usopp has broken his skull countless times, and in the end he is still alive and kicking as the incarnation of the sniper king! Of course, this is just a joke. "Ah, the guy who annoyed Lord Diamanti has woken up, go and inform the young master!" Seeing that Abel woke up, a cute little loli in the room hurried out without giving Abel a chance to speak. This also gave Abel some headaches, because he still didn''t know the situation. But it seems to be staying smoothly. After a while, footsteps sounded, and this time Doflamingo was still wearing his iconic pink feather coat, and walked in with the steps of a flamingo. Just one glance gave people the feeling of extreme arrogance. "Oh, oh, oh, oh, you''re finally awake." "..." Abel was silent, mainly because he didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know how to address the other party, so he simply pretended to be taciturn. And to be honest, facing Doflamingo one-on-one without the ''Reckless Luo'' carrying it in front of him, he really felt a little stressed. After all, he joined here with the intention of replacing it from the very beginning. Facing Abel''s silence, Doflamingo didn''t care, and directly straddled the window sill, and said: "Abel, Gustaves Abel... About your story, I have already heard from Luo I''ve heard it." "Although both of you have only a few years to live due to the Pelton''s disease, I, the great Don Quixote Doflamingo, would still like to give you a chance." "Because there is no shortage of miracles in this world, and there are no incurable diseases." "Have you heard of devil fruit? It is the epitome of miracles, which can make the weak stronger and make people rich overnight. Of course, there are also devil fruits that can cure diseases and save people." "And our Don Quixote family is mainly engaged in underground black market transactions. There are many devil fruits sold by us. Maybe one of them can cure your illness." Even though he knew that Doflamingo was drawing big cakes, it is undeniable that these words are very tempting. It is estimated that Luo in the original book was limped like this at the beginning. And this can''t be considered deception at all, because everything Doflamingo said is true, and there are indeed such devil fruits. It''s just that I can''t be sure if this guy has the ability to have the fruit of surgery long ago. But it''s a pity that Abel didn''t care about what Doflamingo said at all. What he wanted was completely different from Luo from the very beginning! "So what do I need to pay?" Abel, who was very calm in his heart, deliberately showed some longing and suspicion in his eyes. Doflamingo burst into laughter immediately: "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò~ I don''t need anything, because from now on, you are our family. Naturally, family members should help each other and never betray! You are right ?" The two just looked at each other directly, and after a while, Abel nodded seriously. The greatest wealth brought to him by those thirty years in his previous life was probably the superb acting skills of talking to people and talking nonsense. Doflamingo was finally satisfied. He really didn''t notice Abel''s problem, and he really didn''t expect that the kid in front of him would covet everything he owned from this moment on. But even if he really knew, probably with his conceited personality, he would think that he could control Abel and not give Abel a chance to bite himself back. "Very good. After you recover from your injury, you still need to learn a lot. Prepare yourself in advance." "Baby-5, you stay and tell him some rules." "You are the first guy who angered the family cadres as a trainee family member. So don''t be caught by others, or you will really die, …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò~" Doflamingo laughed and left, leaving only baby-5 and Abel staring. "My name is baby-5, and I am the young master''s maid. Since the young master has accepted you, we will be family from now on. You can tell me if you have any needs." "Gustaves Abel, you can call me Abel. Don''t worry, I won''t be polite. I will trouble you with many things in the future." This sentence is actually a test, because he is not sure at this stage, whether baby-5 has already developed the character in the original book that longs to be needed and cannot refuse others as long as he is needed by others. Chapter 15 "Great, being needed again ~ Abel, you are a good person." Little Lolita suddenly became shy, and even looked at Abel differently, Bling Bling~ Seeing this, Abel immediately understood. Sure enough, at this time, there is already a trend of that kind of personality. Although I was issued a good person card for no reason, but fortunately, the other party has not yet learned to smoke and claim to be an old lady... Otherwise, the thought of such a cute little loli, suddenly holding a cigarette in her mouth and yelling what to do with my old lady, really makes people shudder. "So what exactly is the rule that Doflamingo asked you to tell me?" Abel still hadn''t forgotten the business. "Abel, trainee members of the family cannot directly address the young master by his full name. You can call the young master or the young master of Dover like me, or call the young master Captain Dover like other crew members." Little Lolita''s face was very close, and she carefully corrected Abel''s address. Baby-5''s breath hit the face, itchy... Abel leaned back, avoiding such somewhat intimate actions. After all, he was already an old man in two lifetimes, and he didn''t dare to have any thoughts of torture. However, asking him to call Doflamingo Young Master or something is still somewhat impossible. So it''s fine for the young master, and it won''t hurt to call the captain. In such a comparison, he is indeed not as powerful as Blackbeard, and he has been Whitebeard''s cheap son for so many years just for a devil fruit. "Okay, I see. Can we talk now?" "Well, in fact, there is only one rule of the family - the rule of the blood family. It means that no matter how you are treated or what you encounter, you must not disobey the authority of the cadres. Once someone is disobedient, the family will not be established. " Chapter 22 A person surnamed Tang always talks about his family members, yes, it is... "I remember one time Buffalo was almost beaten to death because he made a joke of Lord Pica." "So the authority of the cadre must not be offended, otherwise you deserve to be killed. Speaking of which, if the young master hadn''t spoken, you would have been beaten to death by Master Diamanti." "As a trainee member of the family, you dared to provoke the top cadres of the family like that, and survived. You are really amazing, Abel!" In the end, the little loli adored him a little bit. But Abel only found it ironic. "The Blood House Rules... really fit Brother Ming''s character!" This is the so-called family? interesting! As expected, they are all members of the old Tang family, who always like to talk about ''logging tired'' all day long. Abel sneered in his heart, which undoubtedly added another reason for him to become a cadre as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would have no way to protect his own life from being threatened. Instead of praying that Diamanti is a guy who doesn''t hold grudges, it''s better to put hope on himself. "Got it, I''ve made a note of it. Thank you for telling me this, otherwise if you offend any cadre again, it will be terrible." "No...you don''t need to thank me, it''s all the orders of the young master." Little Loli blushed again. Seeing this, Abel''s mood immediately improved, "By the way, how long have I been in a coma? Luo... Where is the hat-wearing guy who came with me?" Baby-5 tilted his head and thought about it seriously, "I''ve been in a coma for about a day. The guy you mentioned is a little unlucky. I happened to meet Master Cora back this morning, but was thrown out by Master Cora." "Master Cora?" "It''s the same top cadre as Lord Diamanti, and its code name is Red Heart... But Lord Cora hates children very much. At the beginning, Lord Young Master took in more than a hundred children, but under the torture of Lord Cora, In the end, almost all escaped, only me and Buffalo managed to stay." Abel immediately remembered who it was, the second-generation Red Heart Corazon, that is, Doflamingo''s younger brother Rosindy. At the same time, this guy is also the lieutenant of the Navy Headquarters, a spy sent by the Warring States Period to break into the Don Quixote family, and a person with the ability of the Fruit of Silence. A...good guy who shouldn''t be here. In the original book, it was this guy who really saved Luo from the inside out, and in the end he was killed by Brother Ming in order to protect Luo, which is very regrettable. Now Abel finally knew why he didn''t see Luo. In order to prevent all those children from being led astray by Doflamingo, Rosindi had no choice but to drive all the children away in that ''brutal'' way. In fact, he did succeed. In the end, there were more than a hundred children, only baby-5, who was abandoned by his mother, and Buffalo, who was not very smart, remained. As a result, now that Luo and Abel appeared, he had to go back to his old business. Poor Luo who doesn''t know why will probably be ''targeted'' for a long time. Thinking about it this way, Abel was rather thankful that he was injured, otherwise Luo would probably be more than one unlucky guy who was thrown out at this moment. Now that Luo''s safety has been confirmed, he can rest assured that he can stay here to recuperate. What? Why not go to ''save'' Luo? Of course it is completely unnecessary! And it really can''t be saved. Maybe there will be another one in time. So just to be on the safe side, he decided to wait until the injury was completely healed before going to meet that ''Bear Terminator''. "Baby-5, I''m a little hungry, can you please help me get something to eat? It would be better if there is meat." "No...no problem, I''m going now!" Obviously the one being troubled, but baby-5 is not only happy, but also very excited. It made Abel feel a little embarrassed himself, but if he should be rude, he would definitely still be rude. After all, Ruanfan is delicious no matter how big or small it is! After a while, baby-5 hurried in with a large plate of delicious barbecue. Then I heard someone say even more aggressively: "I can''t eat by myself now, can I ask you to feed me?" "Of course, I am so happy to be needed~" Baby-5 was so happy that the corners of his eyes were moist, and he immediately sat beside him, picked up a fork and gently fed Abel. Being able to cause such outrageous psychological trauma shows how bad baby-5''s previous experience was. In this regard, Abel is extremely sympathetic and distressed. He was in pain and immediately ate three more pieces of barbecue! Just one word, fragrant! . . . . . . . . While Abel was happily enjoying the delicious food and being fed by the little maid, Luo was struggling with his current "enemy of life". Just listen to bang! Luo was thrown out from the upstairs again, and then hit heavily in the garbage dump. How many times is this already? Luo himself can''t remember clearly, he only remembers that the **** who was a bit naturally stupid threw him out the window without saying a word after seeing him, and every time he found him sneaking back, the result would be the same. Luo, with a bruised nose and swollen face, climbed up again, with a look of resentment on his face. Obviously Doflamingo agreed with him to join, but now there is such an accident, **** it! Even though baby-5 and Buffalo had told him the reason, he still felt that the reason was too ridiculous. Just because you hate children, you want to drive all the children away? If you don''t leave, you will end up like him, being ravaged again and again until you can''t hold on anymore. "I will not give up." Luo gritted his teeth and struggled to walk into the building again. Meanwhile, on the second floor. Almost all members of the Don Quixote family dined together and feasted. The food is very rich, with steak, red wine and so on. "Oh **** ho **** ho ho~ Corazon, you still hate children so much. How many times have you thrown that guy out? It''s almost time to give up." Wearing triangular-frame glasses, with eye-catching sharp features, curly hair and lip gloss, Aunt Shamat suddenly laughed and teased. The man who was accosted didn''t say a word, but just competed with the food in the bowl. Everyone has long been accustomed to his silent and offline appearance. "Jorah, the two little devils who joined this time will not back down so easily. I bet that the one who compromises first will be Corazon. …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò~" It was Doflamingo who answered instead of Corazon. "It seems that the young master is very optimistic about them." Jorah was a little surprised. After hearing what Brother Ming said, Corazon became more and more determined to drive people away. Doflamingo smiled without explaining, "By the way, why isn''t baby-5 here?" "Baby-5 came here just now, saying that he was going to deliver food to the guy in the medical room, and then he didn''t come back." Buffalo''s tone was a little sour, and very sour. Obviously I came first... Chapter 23 People will die if they don''t eat Doflamingo didn''t take Buffalo''s words seriously, as long as he wasn''t abducted by outsiders, he didn''t care. After all, in his opinion, Abel and Luo are already part of the family. So he talked about the business, "The next target is Lakaixiu. The guy in that town is begging us for mercy, and secretly colluding with other organizations. We must make these traitors pay the price!" Doflamingo hated people betraying him the most in his life, so he hardly concealed the murderous intent in his eyes. Then at this moment, a person suddenly opened the door and walked in, startling everyone who was eating. "We''re having dinner, throw him out for me." Jorah looked at the dirty Luo with a look of disgust, and was about to be chased away, but was stopped by Doflamingo. "Leave him." "ah?" "As long as he doesn''t want to leave, he can do whatever he wants." At this moment, everyone saw Doflamingo''s attitude. Torrepol immediately laughed and said, "Hey hey hey~ After coming here, Corazon repaired you very badly." Diamanti didn''t seem to want Luo to stay, and continued to exert pressure, "Whether it''s an adult or a child, those who can''t make it all leave in desperation. So now the people who can stay are the one-in-a-million elites, like How long can you, a kid like you, who has never even seen an ability fruit, last? Three days or five days?" However, Luo couldn''t listen to their words at all. "I will never leave!" "This kind of thing doesn''t scare me. I saw **** with my own eyes, and then I crawled out of it." As if seeing something, Doflamingo suddenly warned Luo, "Of course you are free to go or stay, but Corazon is my most important brother. If anyone dares to hurt him in the slightest, then I will definitely would kill him." Luo gritted his teeth. If possible, he really wanted to kill Corazon directly! Even after hearing the warning given to him by Doflamingo, he didn''t take it too seriously. He just thought that as long as he didn''t get discovered, he would be lucky... Anyway, he didn''t have long to live. With Lasson, everything is out of the question. At this time, he suddenly missed Abel very much. If Abel wasn''t injured, he must have figured out a way to deal with that bastard! But at the same time, he didn''t want to involve Abel. It is better to be unlucky alone than to be unlucky together. Chapter 16 Just when he was a little distracted, the tall, muscular Mahabath, who was wearing a red cap, suddenly noticed the white spots on Luo''s body, "Huh? Why is this kid''s skin... so disgusting." Seeing this, Jorah immediately turned pale with fright, and started yelling, "It''s the lead disease! If you get infected, it will be a big disaster!" "Huh? Infectious disease? It''s disgusting! Get out of here, you and that guy!" Buffalo was so frightened that he directly stuck to the wall, with cold sweat on his face, and at the same time, he was acting out of selfishness, and wanted to take the opportunity to drive Abel out as well. Bang! Doflamingo slapped the table heavily, with a look of anger on his face. "Jorah! Don''t blurt out those hearsay things, I feel ashamed for you." "The so-called ammonium lead disease is just poisoning, and it will not be transmitted to others at all." The real reason why he was angry was not because Abel and Luo were discriminated against, but because he couldn''t tolerate having such a stupid ''family'' who believed in the way the world government used to fool ordinary people! Seeing that Brother Ming was really angry, everyone immediately calmed down, and Jorah was even more embarrassed. Only Buffalo, who was not very smart, still looked suspicious, and warned Luo, "Just in case, you boy are not allowed to approach me in the future." Luo sneered in his heart, who wants to get close to you idiot Ah Fei. He just took a plate of meat from the table, and then sat on the ground in the corner and started stuffing it into his mouth frantically. And this time, no one stopped him, and no one wentssiping. Although many people present did not understand why Doflamingo accepted Luo and another kid who was in a similar situation, but since it had become a foregone conclusion, it was best not to easily challenge the patience of Young Master Dover. So this treacherous crisis was resolved invisibly. But apparently the real troubles haven''t been solved yet. Soon, Corazon finished eating and left directly. Luo, who was engrossed in eating and drinking, didn''t notice the danger at all. When he realized it, he had already soared into the air, smashed the window, and was thrown outside again. "Corazon! I must kill you, just wait for me!" Luo, who had broken the defense, stood outside and roared angrily, his face twisted. But Corazon didn''t care at all, and just ignored Luo. As for the other people who were dining in the room, they all pretended not to hear anything. After all, it was the first time I saw someone who dared to threaten to kill Dover''s brother in such an open manner today. It would be fine if it was just talk, but if it really hurt Corazon... No one really thinks that Doflamingo''s previous warning was just a joke, right? . . . . . . On the other side, the medical room. After enjoying the feeding service of the little loli, a certain scumbag just found a reason to send him away. Standing out is a ruthless person who doesn''t recognize anyone when he puts on his pants, I am! Well, it''s actually not that bad. The main reason is that the information he wants to know has already been obtained from Baby-5. If he continues to ask the rest, Doflamingo will probably suspect his motives. Then there is another reason that it is not convenient for other people to be present for what he is going to do next. Just now, Abel started the search directly. [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get a primary prayer order] [Order description: Gourmet hunter Alu wants to taste some delicious dishes that he has never eaten before. ¡¿ [Order Content: Delicious dishes cooked with unknown ingredients] [Order basic reward: Century soup, 300 transaction points] [Remaining order time: 11 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds] .. . . . . . . The main reason why Abel suddenly started searching for prayer orders is that 72 hours are coming soon. If you don''t use up the free search times today, it will be a complete waste. And he wasn''t unprepared. Baby-5 is his last guarantee! I believe that as long as it is not too rare, he can ask Baby-5 to get it for him as soon as possible. It''s just that when he saw the contents of this order clearly, he was a little surprised. After much deliberation, I finally decided... Chapter 24 Food Hunter Order description: Gourmet hunter Alu wants to taste some delicious dishes that he has never eaten before. Order content: Delicious dishes cooked with unknown ingredients. To be honest, this order is very simple to complete. After all, they are two different worlds, so the ingredients cannot be exactly the same. At least Abel is sure that making a delicacy with sea king meat should be able to meet the needs of the order. But it is almost impossible to get high-star praise in this way. And the crueler reality is that there may not be sea king meat here... With his current situation, it is even more impossible to find any other precious ingredients. That''s embarrassing. If he bites the bullet and fools with some ordinary dishes, he will probably get a one-star negative review for the first time. So after much deliberation, Abel finally decided to use the [Four-Star Praise Card] that was opened in the novice gift package! [Four-star rating card] (limited edition) Disposable Consumables Effect: Used when submitting an order, the evaluation of this order will be fixed as four-star praise. Note: Only for primary prayer orders . . . . . . Anyway, this thing will be useless after he gets the intermediate trading qualification. So it is better to use it earlier to help him overcome the difficulties in the early stage. So after Baby-5 left, he handed in the barbecue hidden in the quilt as a trade item, and used this [Four-Star Praise Card] at the same time. ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ [The primary prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: This is the first time I have eaten meat with this texture, it is really delicious! ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases 50% of the basic transaction point reward, and the remaining rewards have been automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an additional reward - gourmet cell implantation (can be claimed)] . . . . . . Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck! Abel was shocked! The extra reward is actually gourmet cell implantation? ! This time it really exploded with European energy! And what he didn''t expect was that the real surprise was yet to come. [You have been approved by the gourmet hunter Alu, and issued a special long-term prayer order to you, do you accept it? ¡¿ Accept, must accept! Looking at the system prompt that popped up again, Abel chose to accept it without any hesitation. [Get a special long-term prayer order] [Description of the order: Aru is very satisfied with the delicious dishes you provided, and he expects you to bring him more surprises. ¡¿ [Order Content: Delicious dishes cooked with unknown ingredients] [Order basic reward: unknown, 300 transaction points] [Remaining order time: unlimited, can be completed repeatedly] [PS: If you provide products that are unsatisfactory to the customer many times, this order may be cancelled. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "Hahahaha, cool!" A one-time wish order has suddenly become a repeat order that can be purchased for a long time, and the basic rewards for completing the order are quite a lot. Is there anything more gratifying than this? Abel felt that his mouth was about to smile crookedly. This [Four-Star Praise Card] is so easy to use. It not only helped him get 450 trading points and a century soup for nothing, but also allowed him to get wool twice from the gourmet hunter Alu. Otherwise, if you want to get a four-star praise in this order, what level of food does it have to be? Abel couldn''t even imagine it! But this is also a reminder to him, when you are not sure that you will get at least three stars and above, it is best not to try this order lightly. In case the long-term order is canceled due to continuous stretching of the hips, there is really no place to cry. After all, there are still many good things in the world where the gourmet hunter Alu lives. Of course, he wants to keep this wool. "It would be great if there were a few more praise cards. I don''t know if they can be swiped in the mall in the future." Abel smacked his lips, somewhat greedy. However, he immediately restrained his emotions and prepared to receive the extra reward for this order. ¡¾Gourmet cells¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: A special cell extracted from the phantom jellyfish. Effect: After being implanted into the human body, the cells in the human body can be activated and evolved after eating delicious food. Side effects: You need to eat a lot of food to maintain the activity of gourmet cells. If you get insufficient food energy for a long time, there is a certain chance of being backlashed. . . . . . . Abel felt that this should be the most suitable thing to help him become stronger at this stage. Just eat it. Safe and painless. Even the side effects can be ignored. After all, now that he has found a long-term meal ticket, that guy Doflamingo won''t be kicked out because he eats too much, right? The only problem is probably that in the future, I have to look around for delicious food that can make the gourmet cells in my body evolve, which is more troublesome. But it''s not a big problem, don''t forget that he also has a golden finger! If there is not enough food in one world, then two, if two are not enough, then three... This huge advantage is not even possessed by the gourmet hunter Aru! In summary, it is four words, and the future can be expected. "Receive additional rewards." [The additional rewards were successfully received, and the gourmet cells began to be implanted...the implantation was successful. ¡¿ As expected of a system, Abel didn''t feel anything, and the implantation was successful. This kind of technology made doctors all over the world feel ashamed and committed suicide. Chapter 17 Compared with the previous mutated garbage ray, it was too much. However, it was too early for him to be happy. Immediately after the implantation was successful, the gourmet cells in his body began to work, and the barbecued meat he ate before was being digested at an unbelievable speed. However, this still does not satisfy him! He needs to eat now, LOTS of it! This is the message that the strong hunger from the stomach is sending to his brain. But it was too late to find food now, and Abel didn''t want others to see his strangeness. So he immediately took out the reward he just got from the system package - [Century Soup]. ¡¾Century Soup¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: The soup dish of the life menu of the four kings of food, Alu. Effect: After the first consumption, the human body will be deeply repaired and purified. If the body contains gourmet cells, it will be greatly satisfied and evolve. Side Effects: The drinker will uncontrollably turn into a smiling face because they are so satisfied. Duration: 1 hour. . . . . . . Incomparably clear and transparent! It''s like soup in the air, you can''t see anything in the bowl. But the beautiful aurora formed above the bowl, and the intoxicating aroma all prove that the soup...is in the bowl. Chapter 25 Purple Talent Abel believes that this [Century Soup] will definitely be able to meet the needs of the gourmet cells in the body at this time! Because of the broken arms, he leaned down and performed a ''dragon sucking water''. When the thick delicacy spread in his mouth, a smile like Yan Yi unconsciously appeared on his face. That kind of incomparable sense of satisfaction was something he had never experienced in this life and in his previous life! It''s hard to describe it with just two words of delicious, but I can''t think of a more appropriate description than these two words. And when he drank every drop of this [Century Soup], a large amount of energy began to be digested and released. All the injuries that his body has suffered from birth to the present are being healed. If Abel had the ability to see through, he would be able to see immediately that the broken bones in his arms were healing and joining together quickly. The whole person is rejuvenated! It feels like someone rented your house and felt dissatisfied, so he took the initiative to repair it from the inside to the outside, and even replaced the furniture with new ones for you. It''s just that when the toxins are being purified, the lead virus entrenched in his heart, which has become part of his body as a talent, is not affected at all. This undoubtedly shows that his guess at the beginning has become a fact. At the same time, the gourmet cells in his body were also greatly satisfied, and immediately began to evolve for the first time! Abel could even feel the hunger that the cells in his body were crazily devouring energy. It seems that every cell is getting stronger! Finally, after an unknown amount of time, the restless gourmet cells finally fell silent. [Acquire Purple Talent¡ªQuick Digestion] [Explanation: The talent obtained after the evolution of gourmet cells can digest and decompose food at the most efficient rate to obtain energy from it. ¡¿ [When you enter the ''satiated'' state, you will get a tenfold bonus for learning any knowledge. ¡¿ . . . . . . At this time, Abel suddenly felt reborn! No, it''s not just about feeling. But it actually happened. It is a kind of transparency from the inside out. Abel directly removed the splint on his arm, moved freely, and then touched the original wound on his forehead, and it didn''t hurt at all. Even some of the original scars left by falls and the like disappeared. If this situation is placed in the world of cultivating immortals, it probably means washing the scriptures and cutting the marrow. Abel took a deep breath, feeling better than ever. As for the new talent he just acquired, he didn''t say anything. Very powerful and totally worthy of the rank of purple! He estimated that he would go further and further on the road of foodie in the future. In addition, the purple talent is so awesome, it is really hard for him to imagine how outrageous the orange talent and the highest red talent will be! With the splint back in place, Abel decided to get a good night''s sleep. Some unlucky guy who was still in the garbage dump was completely forgotten. Alas, it was still a wrong payment after all. . . . . . . . The next day, Abel continued to pretend to be injured and weak, and enjoyed the happy feeding service of little loli with peace of mind. Then from the conversation, he heard another news. "Doveron...Captain Dover left with the cadres?" "Well, except for Mr. Cora who stayed at the base, the rest of the cadres have already set off. The target is the port town of Lakaixiu. The young master hates traitors the most, so he decided to kill the other party. I should have gone with me, but because Ya Bob needed my care, so I stayed." Seeing Baby-5''s expression about to praise me, Abel couldn''t help but smile, "Yes, I really... need you very, very much now. It''s great that you can stay." Such words are probably the most lethal compliment for Baby-5. So much so that her cute and pretty face turned red all of a sudden, it seemed that her head was starting to steam, and she was a little dizzy. Seeing this, Abel couldn''t help but took the opportunity to pinch little Lolita''s cheeks twice. Well, it''s soft and feels good. If you slap him, you will probably cry for a long time. Of course, this spoof idea just passed by in a flash. After all, he has long regarded everything here as his own, and sooner or later he will ''inherit'' Brother Ming''s legacy, which naturally includes the well-behaved and obedient Baby-5. "A... Abel seems to be a little different today." Baby-5 approached him shyly, then moved his nose twice. "What''s different?" Abel is also very curious about what he looks like now in the eyes of others and how he has changed. If he knows it, he can find a reason to fool him. "It seems...it looks better, and it smells...good." Seeing that Baby-5 was about to lie on top of him before he knew it, Abel had no choice but to flick her head, and then said: "It should be because of taking a bath." Baby-5 groaned softly, puffed up her cheeks, and covered her forehead with her hands, but she was thinking in her head, it seems that this is indeed the case, after every time she takes a bath, her body is also fragrant~ So I believed that, and didn''t think about whether Abel could take a bath after being injured, and where he took a bath. After breakfast, Abel proposed to take a walk around. Baby-5, who was needed again, immediately turned into the most qualified guide and took him on a tour of the base. Because they were led by Baby-5 and other cadres were absent, no one stopped them along the way. Except for some places that even Baby-5 can''t go in casually, Abel has traveled all over, and also learned that the current situation of the Don Quixote family is actually not as good as he imagined. Not only are many forces in Beihai dissatisfied with the domineering behavior of the Don Quixote family, they are against it both openly and secretly. There is also the navy led by the crane, which has been hunting down the people of the Don Quixote family. Otherwise, with Doflamingo''s character, he wouldn''t have set up one of the bases in such a messy environment as a garbage dump. If conditions permit, this guy will definitely live in the largest and most resplendent palace and enjoy the most precious food. Don''t ask why, it''s because some kind of gene in the Tianlong people''s bones is at work. After visiting the base, Abel finally remembered his "good brother", "Is Luo still outside?" "Well, it seems to have been thrown out nineteen times by Lord Cora." Before Baby-5 finished speaking, the two of them suddenly heard the sound of window glass breaking and something falling heavily. "This is the twentieth time..." Chapter 26 Assassination and Escape After throwing Luo from the second floor for the twentieth time, Corazon lighted a cigarette for himself with a headache. He also didn''t expect a kid to be so persistent. But it should have almost reached the limit, obviously, it is already covered with injuries. However, Luo didn''t think so. He will never give up! This vicious look was successfully received by Corazon. So he had no choice but to go outside, and then found a place to sit down. This time, he was going to block here directly, not even giving the opponent a chance to get in. Another reason for doing this was that he was also afraid that if he threw it a few more times, he would directly throw Luo to death. This is completely inconsistent with his original intention. "After this guy is driven away, I hope the other kid who is still lying in the medical room will be easier to deal with." Corazon thought silently in his heart, and then lost his mind after thinking about it. At this moment, Luo was almost dazzled by anger. He forgot all the warnings and the blood family rules. Now he only knows that if he can''t deal with the **** Corazon, he will never have the possibility of joining the Don Quixote family. Luo gritted his teeth, checked left and right, saw that there was no one around, and suddenly felt evil! "Kill him! As long as no one sees, no one will know that I did it!" So, he found the dagger that fell nearby the first day, and then quietly walked towards Corazon, who was distracted. When Abel and Baby-5 came out of the building, they happened to see Luo holding a short knife and stabbing Corazon''s back fiercely. "ah!" Baby-5 screamed subconsciously. Corazon''s and Luo''s attentions were attracted almost at the same time. "Oops! It was discovered, unexpectedly at this time!" However, the arrow was on the string and had to be fired, Luo could no longer care about other things, so he still gritted his teeth and stabbed out. puff! Corazon, who had already sensed the murderous aura behind him, didn''t know why, but instead of dodging, he turned his body slightly to avoid the vital point, and then received the knife abruptly. "Successful!" Luo was overjoyed, and the next thing to do was to deal with the witnesses. The other party was just a little girl, not to mention that he saw Abel who hadn''t seen him for a few days beside her! As long as the two of them work together, there is still a certain chance that they can cheat the world. I have to say that Luo at this stage is somewhat naive. In this world, many people do things without any so-called evidence at all. Chapter 18 If Corazon really died here, then when Doflamingo came back, he would just kill all the suspects and avenge his own brother, that''s all. "Luo, you are absolutely dead now!" Ah Fei Buffalo did not know when he appeared not far behind Luo, holding a large ice cream in his hand, looking like he had just returned from shopping. At this moment, by coincidence, I witnessed Luo''s assassination of Corazon, and the ice cream in his hand fell to the ground in fright. And Luo, who turned around and saw Buffalo coming back, was also extremely speechless. You guys showed up two minutes early! Don''t show up early, don''t show up late, but just in time for him to make a move at the critical moment! Luo was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Now even if it''s 2VS2, he and Abel''s chances of winning are not high. After all, Abel''s arms have been broken, and the "combat power" of the little fat Buffalo looks quite high. And the other party only needs to yell twice, and someone will rush over, and then everything will stop. Thinking of this, Luo immediately made a decision. escape! He didn''t want to die, or rather, he couldn''t die now. Then there is only escape. And in order not to implicate Abel, he turned and ran without even saying hello. "You can''t escape, you are dead!" Buffalo shouted loudly while chasing after him. What he thought in his heart was, if he could capture Luo back, wouldn''t it be a great achievement? When the young master comes back, why not reward him with a hundred and eighty ice creams? ! Fight for ice cream! Abel looked at Luo who had disappeared in a blink of an eye, feeling very speechless. He knew why Luo ran, and he also knew why Luo ignored him. But... it''s really unnecessary! At the same time, he had no intention of catching up, because it was rare for Buffalo to say a word correctly, and it was impossible for Luo to run out. Since he will be caught sooner or later, why waste his energy. Then he saw Corazon standing up while vomiting blood, walking inside with a knife stuck in his back. Abel suddenly wondered if this guy deliberately didn''t dodge the knife in order to force Luo away? In any case, this guy is also a genuine lieutenant officer of the Navy Headquarters, and it is impossible for him to have no reaction to Luo Na''s vicious sneak attack. But if it was done on purpose, just to scare Luo away, then everything would make sense. After all, no matter how much food is cooked, it will not be like this... Until Corazon passed by Abel and Baby-5, this guy suddenly reached out and wanted to grab Abel''s head. "Made, I have been guarding against you for a long time!" Cursing secretly, Abel, who had been paying attention to the opponent''s movements, immediately dodged back, not letting him succeed. Seeing that Abel reacted so quickly, Corazon, who was thinking of taking advantage of the victory and chasing after him, was taken aback for a moment, and then he pretended nothing happened and left. "Can you please not tell anyone about Luo stabbing Corazon?" After Corazon left, Abel began to take care of Luo''s aftermath. "I''m needed again...well, I won''t say it~" Baby-5 immediately covered her mouth happily. After successfully handling one, the only thing left is that fat little Buffalo. After all, Corazon himself would definitely not say anything. "Baby-5, do you know what Buffalo usually likes?" "I know! Buffalo usually likes to gamble." "bet?" Abel nodded thoughtfully, and grasped another weakness of Buffalo, "Is there any more?" "If there''s anything else...does it count if you like ice cream? Buffalo likes the luxurious ice cream in the dessert house in the town the most. Because it costs 500 berry a piece, he often borrows money from me." This is it! Abel prepares to buy Buffalo. Although this guy doesn''t look very smart, he''s actually not that stupid. And the reason why he thinks he can bribe the other party is that Buffalo doesn''t like Corazon. After all, according to Baby-5, the two of them were "abused" by Corazon a lot back then. In this case, Buffalo should be willing to hide the facts for Luo for the sake of luxurious ice cream. And as long as Baby-5 doesn''t talk to Buffalo, he doesn''t talk to Luo, and the stabbed Corazon doesn''t talk, then when Doflamingo comes back, this matter will naturally be over. So Abel immediately showed a very sunny and handsome smile, and said to Little Lolita, "Can you lend me some money? I really need it." Chapter 27 The Turtle Shell "Don''t think that you can bribe Master Buffalo! I will never hide the truth for that guy!" Seeing the little fat man looking like I was the smartest, Abel simply asked Baby-5 to **** back the half-meter-high deluxe ice cream. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I don''t know Luo that well, and his life and death are none of my business." "This ice cream looks really good. If you bite into it, you will probably die happily~" Abel immediately opened his mouth wide, and slowly bit towards the strawberry on top of the ice cream. Buffalo only felt ten thousand ants crawling in his heart. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting: "No! It''s mine!" "So, deal?" This time Buffalo nodded without any hesitation. As Abel had guessed before, Buffalo didn''t like Corazon at all. When he saw Luo assassinate him, he was not only shocked, but also a little excited. Abel was not worried that this guy would lie to him, so he asked Baby-5 to return the deluxe ice cream to Buffalo. Buffalo immediately licked it happily. All the witnesses were successfully dealt with, and after Luo was captured, everything would be back on track. But before going back, Abel decided to use up the free search times just updated today. [Do you want to start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ [Current search times: 1 (free)] . . . . . . [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿completed [Get a primary prayer order] [Order description: There is an old man who calls himself "Turtle Immortal" suddenly feels that life is boring and wants to have some fun. ¡¿ [Order content: beauty photo album or other (you know)] [Order basic reward: customized version of turtle shell, 100 transaction points] [Remaining order time: 9 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . "???" Looking at the order, Abel was speechless. I can only say that it is really worthy of you, old B Deng! "You two go back first, I have to buy something else." Abel was suddenly very glad that he had borrowed a full five thousand Berries from Baby-5 before, otherwise it would be really easy to scratch right now. Nine out of ten lolitas are rich, and one is the richest! It''s true that seniors don''t lie to me. It can be seen that Baby-5 still wants to stay with Abel, but the problem is that the things he is going to buy next are really not suitable for the other party to see, otherwise the image will completely collapse. So with Buffalo''s assist, Baby-5 still left. "Hey, sure enough, the relationship between Baby-5 and me is the best!" The little fat man kept giggling when he went back. Totally oblivious to the fact that Baby-5 didn''t even look at him. (Baby-5: Stay away from me, I''m afraid Abel will misunderstand~) Ten minutes was very tight, and Abel quickly ran towards the way he came. If he read correctly, he saw a bookstore over there just now, and there were a lot of novels and pictorials outside, which should have what he needed. A few minutes later. Under the strange gaze of the boss, he spent all the money on his body before he could afford to buy three copies. This piece of **** is surprisingly expensive, with a single copy priced at 1,599 Berries, forcing him to bring out the name of the Don Quixote family to cut the price down. If Brother Ming knew that this was the first time he did such a thing in the name of his family, he would probably be kicked out angrily! In fact, there are more expensive limited editions in this store, but the price is not affordable for Abel at all, so he simply pretends not to know. Sure enough, I still need to find a way to make some money first... Abel sighed, and took the photo album and turned into the alley next to him. After a brief look, I found that the ladies are quite dedicated, which should be enough. Zhuo, cheap that old man! Seeing that there was not much time left, Abel no longer hesitated, and directly chose to submit the photobook in his hand, and then completed the order. ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ He reckoned that it would be impossible to get a four-star review this time. The following system prompts are indeed the same. [The primary prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a three-star rating (moderate)! ¡¿ [Comment: Hehe~ Not bad not bad~ Huh? Why is it gone? Come more! ¡¿ [Samsung Rating normally distributes basic transaction point rewards, and the remaining rewards have been automatically distributed, please check for yourself. ¡¿ . . . . . . At this time, Abel''s trading points had accumulated to 1350 points. And that [customized version of the tortoise shell] is also interesting. ¡¾Private custom version turtle shell¡¿ Equipment Items Effect: Loading, the weight can be adjusted according to the demand on the back, the range is: 10 kg-1000 kg. PS: If you don''t want to be crushed to death, it is recommended to adjust it little by little from light to heavy. . . . . . . This thing seems to be used for training, and it should work well. But the only fly in the ointment is the appearance. As long as he thinks that he will probably hang around in front of Luo, Baby-5 and others with a turtle shell on his back all day in the future, he will suddenly feel like he is dying. Or... just leave it in the package and eat ashes. Eh, wait a minute! Abel suddenly remembered the items refreshed in the mall last time, among which the [Defense Bracelet] (blue) had been scrapped, and the remaining two were still quietly lying in the mall. Chapter 19 Commodity: [Camouflage camouflage spray paint] (white) Disposable Consumables Description: The marksmanship is fine, but the paint must be beautiful! Effect: Permanently changes the appearance of a normal item after use. Selling price: 100 trading points quantity: 1 PS: The spraying is over, the Zaun pianist applied to play! . . . . . . Commodity: [N95 Filter Cigarettes] (White) Disposable Consumables Description: Absolutely non-toxic and harmless, even if it is an epic lung. Effect: Refreshing and refreshing after lighting, can slowly restore energy. Selling price: 20 trading points Quantity: 10 (box) PS: Since having it, my mother no longer has to worry about me getting lung cancer. . . . . . . . Originally, Abel was not very prepared to buy these two items. But handsome is a lifetime thing! He always felt that if he really wandered around under the eyes of the Don Quixote family with a tortoise shell on his back, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold his head up for the rest of his life. Anyway, there is still a surplus at the trading point, even if there is an accident, he will still have time to buy [Red Heart] to increase his lifespan. And joining the Don Quixote family, among other things, at least the safety can still be guaranteed to a certain extent. Of course, the premise is not to mess with those cadres. So Abel bought all of these two items directly, spending a total of 300 transaction points, leaving 1050 points. Then he took out the [Personalized Turtle Shell] and [Camouflage Spray Paint] without hesitation, and started spraying! In a short while, the ridiculed tortoise shell turned into a silver round shield with a sense of technology, which made Abel a little fond of it. Chapter 28 Unreasonable Speculation Almost didn''t make Alberto wait, and Luo was quickly arrested. The reason is that Doflamingo has already issued an order that if Abel and Luo want to escape, they will be arrested immediately. So even though Corazon pretended nothing happened and didn''t let Luo be caught, Luo still couldn''t run away. Luo was locked up, and Abel wanted to tell Luo, but was stopped outside. Although he has already joined the Don Quixote family, but his status is still too low, a mere trainee member, naturally he cannot let the other party violate the order left by Doflamingo. Even if he finds Baby-5, it''s useless. In desperation, he had no choice but to give up. Anyway, as long as Luo himself doesn''t talk nonsense when the time comes, nothing will happen. A day later, Doflamingo and his party, who quickly wiped out the traitors, returned. And it seems that the harvest is not small, boxes of money and all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry have been searched back. It''s just that the expressions are not very good-looking, a bit disgraced. It turned out that the reason why they came back so quickly was because the navy led by Youzuru was chasing after them. In order to get rid of these annoying navies, Doflamingo had to choose to die alone, rushed to the navy warship and fought with the cranes, and then escaped from the air with the help of the ability of the string fruit. "That old woman really lingers!" Boom! Brother Ming, who returned to the base, felt very unlucky and smashed the table with his fist. "It''s really strange. We went to Lakaixiu to deal with the traitors. It was a temporary idea, but the navy appeared there strangely like a prophet. Could it be..." "Shut up, Jorah!" "It''s just a coincidence. I don''t want to hear such unreasonable speculations again." "I''m sorry, young master..." Doflamingo had a rare rage and reprimanded Jorah. Because he would rather believe that it was just a coincidence or that the Navy had mastered their movements, and he was unwilling to suspect these people present. Once the seeds of mutual suspicion are planted, the so-called family will fall apart sooner or later. Unless it is said that there is sufficient evidence to prove that someone betrayed them and betrayed the family. In that case, he will execute the other party with his own hands! At this time, two subordinates had already brought Luo over. "My lord, for some unknown reason, this brat suddenly wanted to escape. According to your instructions, we captured him immediately after we discovered it." "let me go!" Luo struggled hard, but in vain. And when he saw that Corazon was still sitting at the table drinking tea, he was also shocked, and then his heart quickly sank to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t expect that the other party was not dead? It''s all over now. The guy must have told Doflamingo everything. However, something Luo didn''t expect happened. Doflamingo suddenly laughed, "Heh heh heh heh, Corazon, it seems that you have tortured them a lot." Corazon just drank his tea calmly, as a default. "Okay, let him go. And those who are hiding outside, come in." Luo looked puzzled, "Could it be that Corazon didn''t say anything? But why? He was covering me up on purpose? No, it''s impossible! This guy must have some conspiracy. And the person who saw that day It''s not just..." At this time, Baby-5, Buffalo, and... Abel, who were lying on the outside window watching the excitement, had already entered the room. And Buffalo smiled at Luo''s malicious ''hehe''. "Oops!" Luo thought that Doflamingo and the others had just come back, so this stupid fat boy hadn''t had time for Gao Mi, so he would definitely not let him go now. But unexpectedly, after Buffalo just laughed, he didn''t do anything. Then Luo received a ''reassuring'' look from Abel. Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that I have successfully passed this level? Luo felt a little relieved. And Abel''s main focus is on these people in the room. He compared the appearance and dress with the names in his memory one by one, and found that apart from Virgo, who should have sent an undercover navy, the current Don Quixote family is already very complete, only two or three people are missing . For example, the legal loli granulated sugar is still unknown. Violet was forced to join after Doflamingo took the throne of Dressrosa. Delinger, who was wearing a horned hat, was still a baby, and he was sitting beside Jorah, taking care of him. At this moment, Doflamingo also spoke. "Ro, Abel, from now on, the two of you are official members of the Don Quixote family." As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised! Because it hasn''t been a week since the two of them became trainee members. The reason why Doflamingo has been condoning Corazon''s behavior is not only because the other party is his own brother, but also because he regards Corazon''s torture as a test, and only those who endure it can be regarded as full-fledged members. Like Baby-5 and Buffalo are here. But now the test is only halfway through, and there is another case where Luo chose to escape... That''s why the order announced by Doflamingo at this time is so surprising! But this time, no one dared to question Doflamingo''s decision. After all, they have long seen that the young master of Dover seems to be determined to accept these two brats, and now they are doing so suddenly, probably because they do not want Corazon to really drive them away. Now it was Corazon''s turn to be speechless. Good excuse, gone. Abel and Luo became official members of the family, which meant that he could no longer do what he did before, at least not so much. "Forget it, after all, they are just two poor children who don''t have long to live. If they stay, they can live a more stable life for the remaining few years." Corazon thought about it for a while, and finally decided to give up and stop making trouble with Luo. "Starting tomorrow, I will ask someone to arrange for you to study in an all-round way. Whether you can seize the opportunity and change your own destiny depends on your hard work and luck." Doflamingo did not do this on a sudden whim. He''s just really tired of this cat-and-mouse game with the Navy. He already doesn''t want to hide around anymore, he wants to appear in front of the world openly. Therefore, the process of recruiting troops in Beihai and secretly accumulating strength must be accelerated. The other one is that the situation of Abel and Luo is very special. If they waste their little time remaining on some irrelevant things, then what is the point of accepting them? As a ''businessman'', Doflamingo naturally didn''t want to lose money. Chapter 29 is about to be resurrected, and two more changes will be resumed tomorrow After four days, I finally got over it. The whole process is indescribable! Fever repeatedly, body pain, dizzy head, unable to eat anything. The worst part was that I couldn''t buy medicine at all at the beginning, and I relied on a box of antipyretics sent by my brother to survive the most difficult period before. A box of medicine, 6 tablets, my daughter-in-law and I share it, and I am still thinking about it. If the fever does not go away, what should I do? What a laugh! Fortunately, I was able to buy part of the medicine later, so my mother bought it and delivered it, so I persisted. Although he hasn''t recovered completely yet, his symptoms have been greatly relieved in all aspects, at least he won''t be groggy all the time. So starting from tomorrow, double updates will be resumed, and I would like to say sorry to everyone here. In addition, there is no one to catch up at this time, and it happens to be the first round of recommendation. Old Faceless begged everyone to follow up, follow up, follow up, or f*ckingly follow up! If you don¡¯t follow up, you won¡¯t be promoted if you recommend it. If you don¡¯t recommend it, you won¡¯t be exposed. It is said that surviving a catastrophe will bring blessings, and now that the ''difficulty'' is almost over, the blessing depends entirely on everyone! In the end, I still hope that everyone can protect their health. Really, it¡¯s too uncomfortable and too much to suffer. If you can¡¯t be recruited, don¡¯t be recruited. If you can be recruited late, don¡¯t be recruited early! Who the **** dares to tell me that this thing is the same as a common cold, and I''ll just smear him in the face when I go up! Chapter 30 Swordsmanship Training (Please read further! Please read further!) Doflamingo proved that he wasn''t just talking. Chapter 20 Early the next morning, Abel and Luo were woken up roughly, and went to the specially cleaned training ground outside. And it was the sneering... Diamanti who was in charge of teaching them the first lesson! Although due to Dover''s order, he would not do anything to these two brats, but since Dover asked him to teach swordsmanship on his own initiative, he would naturally not be merciful, and he must make these two brats suffer more . "Take up your weapon. Starting today, I, Diamanti, will teach you how to use a sword." "If you don''t satisfy me, your fate will be similar to this stone." Boom! With a wave of Diamanti''s hand, the long sword in his hand suddenly rushed out like a snake, smashing a big rock next to him to pieces! Abel and Luo glanced at each other, knowing that raising any doubts at this time would only be an excuse for the other party to make excuses, but... Luo looked at Abel''s arm that was still wrapped in bandages, and immediately noticed the other party''s sinister intentions! Just when Luo was about to speak, Abel stopped him suddenly, and then moved his arms vigorously twice. In this way, the bandages and splints on the arms were removed in front of the two of them. "Abel, don''t be brave, your arm injury..." "Healed." Abel casually threw the things he had untied aside. Luo was stunned for a moment, but seeing that Abel didn''t look like he was pretending, he could only subconsciously ask, "How could it be possible to recover so quickly?" Abel immediately met someone''s cold gaze, and said without fear: "Probably the injury was not serious at first. At that time, it felt like being bitten by a mosquito. Who would have thought that you would make such a fuss afterwards." As soon as these words came out, not only did Luo, who was bandaging him, not know how to fix him, but even Diamanti''s original playful expression froze on his face, which was connoted. "Been bitten by a mosquito? Very good, boy, you are the first person who dared to provoke me like this. I hope that after an hour, I can still see you in this unruly way." "Now, pick up your swords for me!" Diamanti held back his anger and prepared to teach Abel a good lesson in the following rules. And with a bad breath, Abel, who had passed his mouth addiction, didn''t easily give Diamanti a chance to attack. He was very "obedient and obedient", and directly picked up the weapon on the ground without saying a word. "Huh? This weight..." At this moment, what Abel held in his hand was an unsharp iron sword of moderate length. For them at this time, the length was no problem at all, but it was surprisingly heavy. Even Abel, who has undergone an evolution of gourmet cells in his body, finds it a bit difficult to hold, not to mention that he is very rookie in all aspects. "Good weight!" The guy blushed and picked up the sword with both hands. "Raise the sword and watch my moves, I only do it once." "receive..." "prick!" Diamanti, who is demonstrating, does have two brushes in swordsmanship. It is just a simple stabbing sword, which gives people the illusion of speed. Even though they were still far away, both Luo and Abel felt like they would die if they didn''t dodge, but they couldn''t move or dodge at all. It wasn''t until the sword was retracted and Diamanti released the murderous lock that the two of them broke free from that terrible feeling. But when they came back to their senses, they found that their backs were already covered with sweat. When a person becomes serious, they truly realize the terrifying strength of the other party! If Diamanti showed this attitude at the beginning of that day, Abel would never have any chance to make a mistake. "Do as I did just now, practice stabbing the sword a hundred times first." "Remind you in advance, don''t think about being lazy or opportunistic, but if I find out that one of the movements is not standard, I will accept a punishment." "Believe me, if you die during this process, even if Dover comes, you won''t say much." "Because of the worthless garbage, it can only be thrown away and incinerated!" Diamanti''s words were cold and extremely mocking. But at the same time, it''s so real! Because here, people who have no value really don''t deserve to live. Abel didn''t say a word, but calmly held the sword with one hand, imitating Diamanti''s action just now, retracted...then thrust out forcefully! Fortunately, his current body has been strengthened, and his physical fitness has been greatly enhanced, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to meet such a standard. In fact, even Diamanti, who was waiting to continue mocking, was a little surprised in his heart. "I didn''t expect this kid''s strength to be better than imagined, but this is just the beginning, hehe." Even if it''s just an ordinary stabbing action, it''s not easy to do it a hundred times standardly, and it gets harder as you go to the back, not to mention the heavy weapon. Seeing that Abel had successfully started training, Luo gritted his teeth and learned to use a one-handed sword. But the stabbing went out, but the movement was not standard at all, crooked, and almost brought himself down. Seeing this, Diamanti, who could be regarded as having seized the opportunity, immediately sneered, "Are you trying to laugh the enemy to death with such a funny move? Do it again!" At the same time, the long sword in his hand slapped Luo''s back precisely like a snake. What does it feel like to be whipped by a ''whip'' made of steel? Luo directly gasped, his entire facial muscles were twitching, his face was flushed from the pain, but he still clenched his teeth tightly and remained silent. "Don''t worry, I will master the strength." Diamanti grinned with satisfaction. After witnessing all this, Abel also narrowed his eyes. No matter how much he restrained his strength, as long as he was punished more times, he might be beaten to death or even died of pain. Sure enough, even if you choose to find an umbrella for yourself, it doesn''t mean you are really safe. But this ''whip'' can be regarded as awakening Luo, making him realize that there is a gap between himself and Abel in terms of physical talent! So when he recovered, he finally stopped being brave, and honestly switched to holding the sword with both hands, and then trained. This time, the action was finally standard. The strength of the two hands together is more stable after all. This is also Diamanti''s initial vision. So he was waiting to see the good show, he didn''t believe that Abel could do a hundred sword stabs with only one hand. Soon, twenty times passed. Abel was still maintaining a steady speed, completing the movements meticulously. draw the sword... stab out! At the same time, the cells in his body also began to become more and more energetic as he completed a series of movements. Chapter 31 Looking to the distant future (read more! Read more!) The human body itself is a huge treasure! The gourmet cell is more like a key or a catalyst to break through the limit, which can help the human body to dig out those deeply buried potentials more quickly. But at the same time, the exercise of the human body itself is also extremely important. If you don''t have the limit forged by hard work, and just want to rely on the evolution of gourmet cells to become stronger, it will be a castle in the air after all. Now Abel is feeling this personally. Because every time he stabbed with all his strength, he could feel a spring-like energy in his body being squeezed out by him, and then fed back to him. Especially after fifty times, his right arm has obviously started to tremble a little, which is a signal that it is about to reach its limit. But after another ten times, Diamanti, who was ready to teach him a lesson, never found a chance to do it. He also saw that his trembling right hand had become calm and powerful since he didn''t know when it started. "This is how the same thing?" Diamanti''s face was full of surprise and uncertainty. He obviously couldn''t hold on seeing this kid just now, but how could he... Could it be? ! Just now, Abel really felt that he couldn''t hold on anymore, and his arms began to feel sore. But the active gourmet cells in his body felt that he could continue! Ever since, the limit was easily broken. All the discomfort accumulated before is completely cleared and replaced by the pleasure of surpassing yourself! Abel felt empowered again, and was fine. Especially when he noticed Diamanti''s constipated expression, he was even happier. Even on the premise of maintaining the standard of action, he also took the initiative to increase the speed. He was going to finish training early, maybe in time for breakfast. He was called out by this **** without even having breakfast. Otherwise, he would have to eat a big meal to experience how abnormal the ten times learning bonus in the state of [full food] is! It was only when Abel completed the training with a ''very relaxed'' attitude that Luo had to do it for the 30th time... And it looks like it''s completely gone. Clank! When Luo saw Abel stop, he was immediately distracted. Coupled with the soreness in his arm, the iron sword fell to the ground at once. Diamanti also frowned upon seeing this. Although he didn''t expect the two of them to complete this training on time from the beginning, it was too bad. And what''s even more annoying is that the brat he hates the most actually did it. This undoubtedly made him even more upset! So the long sword in his hand swung out like a snake again. "Pick up the sword! Don''t you want to take revenge on this world? Don''t you want to abandon the sword and surrender when facing the enemy? Waste!" This time, Luo was directly drawn to the ground and let out a scream. Then Diamanti deliberately looked at Abel next to him, as if looking forward to his expression. But to his disappointment, this kid didn''t show any sign at all, he was very calm. Instead, he asked him: "I have completed a hundred times of sword stabbing, what is the next training?" Now I was stunned by Diamanti''s question, and subconsciously replied, "Can you lift your arm?" The moment he asked this question, Diamanti regretted it. Sure enough, Abel immediately grinned, "Isn''t what you did just now a warm-up exercise? In my imagination, swordsmanship training should not be something like a child''s play house." Diamanti was mocked again! And it''s still the kind of insinuation that can''t happen! This made Diamanti so angry that he gritted his teeth, and even the long sword in his hand began to dance like a poisonous snake. It seemed that the next moment, he was going to bite through Abel''s throat! But in the end the poisonous snake calmed down. Because Diamanti noticed that behind a certain window on the second floor, Doflamingo was watching here with a glass of red wine. So he took a deep breath, and suddenly thought of a very vicious method. "The next hour is your rest time, you can choose to eat, sleep or do whatever you want." "Of course, you can also choose to stay. Stay to share some pressure with your partner... such as this little ''gentle'' punishment." "For this reason, I can reduce Luo''s training standard from one hundred to fifty." "Hehehehe, how about it, what is your choice?" Diamanti felt that he had the chance to win this time, and he accurately grasped the opponent''s weakness. Chapter 21 With such a ''favorable'' condition, he was not at all worried that Abel would not agree. After all, judging from the situation just now, Luo would probably be beaten to death by him if he wanted to complete a hundred sword stabs. What surprised him was that before he could wait for Abel''s answer, Luo gave him the answer first. "No need, I can do it myself." Luo stood up again, clenched the iron sword with both hands, his body was a little trembling, but his arms stabbed forward firmly and fiercely. "thirty-one!" This move undoubtedly ignited the repressed anger in Diamanti''s heart again, but at the same time he was very disdainful. However, what surprised him even more was yet to come. I saw Abel nodded, turned around and left, "Then I''ll go to eat first, and you should hurry up, if you go late, it will probably be eaten up by that fellow Buffalo." Luo didn''t answer any more, but stabbed two more swords during this period! It is an answer with action. Diamanti was stunned for a moment, and then seeing that Abel had really left, he couldn''t help but sneered, "Don''t worry, the dead shouldn''t need to eat." Then Abel didn''t look back, raised his raised **** high above his head, and said, "Don''t underestimate the guy who crawled out of hell, who can''t finish such a pediatric thing... " idiot! Abel mouthed the last two words. It''s really not giving Diamanti a chance to make excuses! But even though Diamanti didn''t hear the last two words, he could hear a strong irony in Abel''s tone of voice. "Very well, then it''s a game between us." "Who are you going to disappoint, Rob?" At this time, Luo could no longer listen to any information from the outside world, and devoted himself fully to the action of stabbing the sword, repeating and repeating. Even if the arms have begun to swell, even if the consciousness has begun to blur. But he knew he couldn''t stop, because once he stopped, it was impossible for him to continue. And compared to the pain of watching his parents and sister, all his friends die in front of his eyes, what is this... what is it? "Ninety-nine...one hundred..." I don''t know how long it has passed, but after reaching the number of one hundred, Luo''s body immediately shook, and then he fell headlong. The expression on Diamanti''s face changed from surprise to disbelief, and finally turned into silence. "If it''s these two brats...maybe one day they can really create a stormy sea on the sea..." "Dover, so you have seen that distant future?" Chapter 32 Physical training and gun training (read more! Read more!) "Today, I, Rao G~!, will guide you in physical training." A strange man in a blue sportswear and a rabbit hat was posing loudly in embarrassment, completely ignoring other people''s gazes. It''s still the same venue, but the ''teacher'' has been changed from Diamanti to Rao G. And this time not only Abel and Luo need to learn, even Baby-5 and Buffalo are no exception. After all, physical skills are very practical and the learning threshold is very low. It''s just that it is difficult to master them. It is even more difficult to become a strong person only relying on physical skills! It is estimated that Doflamingo did not expect them to make any achievements in physical skills, and more just used them to lay the foundation. Although Rao G belongs to Diamanti''s combat unit, he has a calm personality and is serious in his work. Therefore, he treated everyone equally, and did not intentionally create a difficult training to embarrass anyone like Diamanti did, but just taught them rigidly. Of course, there must be necessary punishments, but they are just "normal punishments" such as increasing laps and the number of push-ups. This made Abel extremely comfortable, and he could finally start laying a good foundation and work hard to become stronger! For this reason, in the morning, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he ate a day''s worth of meals for ten adults, allowing himself to enter a ''satiated'' state at any time. And he found an excuse casually, and carried the painted tortoise shell behind his back. First, he adjusted a weight of 20kg to let himself get used to it. He always had a sense of urgency in his heart and wanted to become stronger as soon as possible! "Is it okay?" "No... no problem." While practicing punching, Abel looked at the pale Luo from the corner of his eye. This guy is also fighting for revenge. When he was in a coma yesterday, his arms were so swollen that he couldn''t lift them up. As a result, after waking up, the swelling subsided by relying on the medicine he had mixed. Today, Doflamingo was going to let him rest first, but this guy insisted on coming. If the result of such bravery was placed in Abel''s previous life, his body would definitely collapse. But this is the world of pirates, a world that cannot be explained by common sense, a world where Newton would have to kneel when he saw it. So Abel didn''t advise anything, it was all his own choice. In comparison, he is undoubtedly the luckier one. If there was no Goldfinger, he would definitely be as embarrassed as Luo at this time, or even worse. But now, he found that he was a little addicted. The greater the intensity of training, the more feedback he can get from his body cells. The joy of being able to clearly perceive that one is becoming stronger is really intoxicating! . . . . . . . After learning swordsmanship on the first day and gymnastics on the second day, what Abel and the others will learn on the third day is gunskills. And this time it was a ''Super Saiyan'' who was in charge of teaching them. Well, the hairstyle of Gladius at this moment is far from being as evil as in the future, but it is already in the state of "Super Saiyan One", and the only difference is probably the color. Gladius wore a mask with round lenses on his face, and he was wearing a dark blue long windbreaker with gears and other metal decorations on his clothes. At first glance, it looks more like a bassist playing heavy metal death rock. But in fact, he is a member of the Don Quixote family''s special attack force, and he is very loyal to Doflamingo, and will never tolerate those who betray the Don Quixote family. "Is everyone here? Where''s Buffalo?" Gladius saw that there were only three people on the training ground, and his temples suddenly burst out with veins. Because he hates people who don''t follow the plan and don''t keep time. "In...I''m here!" As soon as the words fell, I saw a fat boy still wearing pajamas, running furiously, his face was covered with sweat, and he didn''t know whether he was tired or anxious. Gladius took out his pocket watch to look at the time, and said mercilessly: "According to the assembly time, you are ten seconds late. As a punishment, your evasion training intensity will be doubled today." Buffalo''s fat face was suddenly so frightened that it became a bolt of lightning! Immediately afterwards, a Tuxia seat came and begged for mercy: "I know I was wrong, please forgive me this time. I will never be late again next time!" "Want to have a next time? Heh!" Gladius sneered, and then stopped talking to Buffalo, but kicked the box in front of him, revealing the... munitions inside! "On the sea, guns and cannons are the most common means of long-range attack. To be proficient, you need not only talent, but also constant practice." "Starting today, I will teach you how to use them, how to use them to fight, and how to deal with such attacks." "First of all, the most important point of using guns to attack is to grasp the distance..." For Abel, Gladius''s course was very novel and very interesting. After all, how many men don''t like guns? There was no chance in the previous life, but now it is finally waiting. Although the models and styles do not seem to be very advanced, some of them are cool enough. After Gladius finished his theory, Abel and the others finally got the weapon they were thinking of. Then there is the simplest target shooting. Both Abel and Luo studied very seriously, and Abel even turned on the [Satiated] state and entered the learning mode with a tenfold increase. His physical fitness had already been enhanced, and now he was still on the hook. Naturally, he learned quickly, and his hit rate rose sharply in a short while, which attracted Gladius'' attention. "Well, it seems that there is still some talent." In contrast, Luo behaved more like an ordinary person should have. There must be progress in firing bullets one by one, but not much. It also made Gladius shake his head without a trace. But despite this, Abel was not the best performer. The best performer was Baby-5. I saw little Loli raised one leg directly, and her left foot suddenly turned into a pitch-black muzzle. With a bang, the target in the distance was directly blown to pieces. At this time, Baby-5 is more wild and excited. "what is that?" Luo was stunned immediately. "Baby-5 is a weapon man who has eaten the fruit of weapons. He can turn any part or the whole body into a variety of weapons such as guns and swords." Gladius gave an explanation directly, and then asked Luo to continue training, not to be distracted. Then Luo suddenly began to be a little absent-minded. Just because he remembered what Doflamingo said to him back then. "Is there really a devil fruit that can cure me...and Abel''s disease?" What surprised him even more was that not only Baby-5 was a devil fruit capable user, but Buffalo, whom he always regarded as an idiot, actually ate a devil fruit? ! Chapter 33 People who are sick and pity each other can sign up for a group to keep warm, but they cannot be redeemed (please read more! Please read more!) bang bang bang... bang bang bang! In the arena, Gladius stood in place, holding two guns and firing continuously into the air. At this time, Buffalo, who was flying in the air, was dodging in extreme embarrassment, screaming. If it wasn''t for Gladius'' serious release of water, it is estimated that he would have been beaten into a hornet''s nest by now. "This guy Buffalo can actually fly? Is he also a Devil Fruit user?" After watching Buffalo''s aerial evasion training for a while, Luo finally couldn''t help asking. Baby-5 nodded immediately, and said as a matter of course: "Buffalo is a superman with the ability to turn fruit, and can fly freely in the sky." "The ability to fly in the sky... nice." Luo had to admit that at this moment, he was sour, and very sour. Only Abel doesn''t care, it''s just a low-level devil fruit with low potential, if it''s given to him for free... Well, if it''s given for free, he will still take it, after all, it''s a lot of money to sell it. Crazy for money. The new search count has been generated, but he didn''t use it lightly, just wanting to stabilize the wave. He really wants to get a five-star review! When eating at noon, Abel turned his motivation into appetite, as if he was dealing with an enemy, he desperately stuffed all kinds of food in front of his mouth, chewed it casually, and swallowed it, and then he was quickly swallowed by his purple talent. Digested and absorbed, stored in the body as energy. Luo, who had been training all morning, managed to finish off the big plate of barbecue in front of him, and was already speechless. He now seriously suspects that Abel and himself may not be of the same species. Otherwise, why is he slow to learn everything and doesn''t eat as much as others? Chapter 22 Even Buffalo, who is full of fat, is inferior to Abel in terms of appetite, which is outrageous! Seeing that the food on a large table was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, Chora, who hadn''t finished half of the steak on the plate, finally couldn''t help it. "It''s just so rude!" "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò, it''s just some food, there''s nothing to be angry about. Inform the kitchen to make another table as just now, and prepare according to double the amount in the future." "Yes, young master." Doflamingo didn''t care, and Jorah naturally had nowhere to go, so he could only stare at someone depressed. However, Abel just pretended not to see it, and continued to work hard! Nothing can stop him from cooking! Now the daily training is heavy, but he has been secretly training, how can he not keep up with nutrition? Another one, in order to keep the gourmet cells in his body active, he must also eat a lot of food every day, and all of them must be high-calorie food. If he hadn''t found the long-term meal ticket of Don Quixote''s family, he probably would have starved himself to death! "For the sake of eating so much meat from your family, I will definitely give you a decent ending in the future!" So Abel smiled "stupidly" at Doflamingo. You look, you look! what a boy! A little favor and favor are sent away. Doflamingo was so satisfied, he had no idea that the ''good boy'' in his eyes was already thinking about how to replace him at this moment. Time passed day by day like this, and Abel lived a very fulfilling life. As long as they don''t have something to go out, Diamanti, Rao G, and Gladius will take time to teach them swordsmanship, physical skills, and gun skills. And besides that, Doflamingo himself would occasionally take some time to teach him and Luo Yantu tactical knowledge. This kind of treatment is not even given to Baby-5 and Buffalo who joined the family before them! Now Abel finally knew the reason why this guy Luo changed from a ''reckless ghost'' to a ''smart Luo''. In a blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed. During this period of time, Abel has been working hard to consolidate his foundation and steadily improve his strength. Although I don''t know why, Diamanti suddenly changed his temper and stopped making troubles with him and Luo, but this is undoubtedly good news. In addition, in terms of gold fingers, he didn''t get much. Reluctantly, with the help of Baby-5, I completed 6 [Prayer Orders], accumulatively got 4 two-star reviews and 2 three-star reviews, and got a total of 520 trading points and a few useless items. This also made Abel know that if he wants to get good things, he must find a way to get four or even five stars! It''s just that four-star and five-star reviews are not so easy to get. Even if he is now on the boat of the Don Quixote family. No way, who made him just an ordinary member now, with no right to speak at all, and couldn''t mobilize the family''s resources, so he could only make small troubles. In addition, the system mall has undergone two refreshes again. Most of them were useless, so he just bought one of them. Product: [Samsanthum venom] (blue) Disposable Consumables Description: The venom taken from the poison sac of the black salamander. Effect: Deadly Poison Selling price: 300 transaction points Quantity: 1 (10ml) PS: Do you want to try it? Maybe you are the next Ninja demigod! . . . . . . . Abel has never forgotten that his [Heart of the Other Ghost] talent requires at least three lethal toxins to evolve. Apparently [Sanjiao venom] perfectly meets the requirements. It''s just that now he doesn''t dare to inject this thing into his heart rashly. After all, if he just played off, he would be completely GG, and it is estimated that no one can save him. So when he bought this thing, he was just planning ahead, and he was going to wait until the time was right before taking it out. And in a while, it will be the next refresh of the mall. If he remembers correctly, this time there should be a limited-time discounted product at the beginning of the month. He can''t wait for the trading points he has accumulated. It''s just that before the mall was refreshed, he first waited for Baby-5 who rushed over. "Abel, it''s bad! That guy Luo was taken away by Mr. Cora." "Don''t worry, speak slowly." After a while, Abel probably understood. The cause of the incident was that the three of them were chatting. After all, they had been together for more than half a month. In addition, they were about the same age and had no deep hatred for each other. They always trained together every day, so the relationship naturally became much closer. Even Luo and Buffalo, who didn''t like each other at first, were the same. Speaking of which, Buffalo also concealed a secret for Luo. It is precisely because of this that the three chatted with each other about their life experiences, and gave out their full names under Buffalo''s questioning. And this happened to be heard by Corazon passing by, so he took Luo away without saying a word, and wrote a note to warn Baby-5 and Buffalo not to mention the full name Luo just said. "I see, don''t worry, Luo will be fine." Abel was immediately relieved after hearing this, and told Baby-5 and Buffalo to do the same, as if they didn''t know anything. Although he did have the idea of ??using Luo to gain a foothold in this world at the beginning, but at this time, he also hopes that Luo can be liberated and redeemed like in the original book. And this is exactly what a fellow man like him can''t give Luo! "It''s up to you, Corazon, don''t let me down..." Chapter 34 Shura Aurora Slash! (Seek to read! Please read!) What Corazon told Law, no one knows. It''s just that since that day, Corazon''s attitude towards Luo has obviously changed, but Luo still looks like he doesn''t answer. At the beginning of the month, the system mall was finally refreshed. Abel couldn''t wait to click in to check. Except for the [Red Heart] which is always on the first place, there are four more products at this time. Product: [Aurora Slash] (Purple) skill items Description: Concentrating one''s own will, spirit and perception, injecting it into the sword body, is a powerful sword technique. Effect: Release an arc-shaped aurora-colored sword energy, attacking the enemy from a long distance. Selling price: 2800 transaction points (crossed out) Limited-time discount flash sale price at the beginning of the month: 200 trading points! quantity: 1 Time limit: 23 hours and 59 minutes PS: Zhuo, the kid who got **** luck! . . . . . . . . Product: [Asura Mark] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: Some kind of stone that holds strange powers. Effect: It can strengthen and upgrade specific types of skills. Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Don''t think it''s too expensive, turn left when you think it''s too expensive! . . . . . . Product: [Green Arrow Gum] (White) Disposable Consumables Description: Fresh breath, with green arrow~ Effect: Freshen breath, slightly increase mental resistance during the period. Selling price: 5 trading points Quantity: 10 PS: How much did you charge for advertising? I show off ten times! . . . . . . Commodity: [Snap Finger Oil] (White) Disposable Consumables Description: An inexplicable item created by an inexplicable person. Effect: Apply it on the hands, and a flame will be ignited on the fingertips after you snap your fingers. Selling price: 30 trading points Quantity: 1 bottle PS: Wow, which boy would refuse such a handsome thing? ! Buy it, buy it! . . . . . . After seeing the refreshed products this time, Abel was a little surprised. It''s not surprising that the limited-time discount flashkill products at the beginning of the month can refresh the purple quality. But there is also a purple product among the ordinary products, which is too surprising! The price is just too beautiful... Without even thinking about it, he bought the skill [Aurora Slash] and used it. This is a must buy! The original price was 2800 transaction points, but now it is only sold for 200 transaction points, no fool would buy it. Then he got confused. Is it necessary to buy this ¡¾Asura Mark¡¿? He only has two skills now, if they can''t be used after buying them, then they can only temporarily suppress the bottom of the box and eat ashes. It''s not a loss, but after buying it, he will completely return to before liberation, so he is somewhat reluctant. "Zhuo, fight!" After thinking about it for a long time, Abel decided to give it a try. After all, if you don''t buy such a rare purple product, you may not be able to wait until the next time. So he bought it straight away. The trading points instantly changed from four digits to only 70 points left. A sense of urgency rushed into my heart immediately. Then he immediately tried to use [Asura Mark], and it turned out that his luck was neither bad nor bad. This [Asura Mark] cannot be used on the [Magic Card Modification], but it can strengthen the [Aurora Slash] just obtained. Chapter 23 The strengthened [Aurora Slash] suddenly became [Sura Aurora Slash]! Skill: [Sura Aurora Slash] (Orange) Level: LV1 Consumption: mental strength, physical strength Requirements: sword weapons Effect: Release a huge aurora sword energy in the shape of a cross arc, and perform long-range slashes on the enemy, with a certain penetration effect, which can be charged. When accumulating power, it continuously consumes its mental and physical strength rapidly, and greatly increases the size and flying distance of the sword slash after it is released. . . . . . . This is the first time Abel has seen orange-quality skills. Just one word, strong! These more than a thousand trading points are really not in vain, it is worth it. Otherwise, in normal times, he may not be able to buy it even if he spends five thousand. The most important thing is that he finally has a reliable means of attack. Abel, who couldn''t wait to try it out, immediately closed the system store, said hello to Baby-5, and left the dump. After getting along for this period of time, he and Luo have initially integrated into the Don Quixote family, and gained a certain foundation of trust. As long as they don''t want to escape, they can go wherever they want. So Abel came to the uninhabited forest on the outskirts of the island very smoothly. He slowly grasped the long sword at his waist, and then pulled it out violently. The next moment, the skill Shura Aurora Slash was activated! An arc-shaped slash about two meters long burst out like two brilliant crescents intertwined together! Trees crashed to the ground. The damaged cut surface is extremely smooth, and there seems to be a little aurora color remaining. It didn''t gradually dissipate until it flew about fifteen meters away. Abel was very satisfied with such power. After all, the skill level is only LV1, and now he can only exert such power through the blessing of skill effects. If he is strong enough, the damage caused by this moment should be far more than that. "It''s just that this consumes a lot. With my current physical strength, I can only chop three times in a row." "Take a break and try the power after charging again." After a while, Abel, who had regained his physical strength, once again assumed the pose just now, but he didn''t rush to release it, but instead provoked it. The beautiful colorful aurora immediately began to envelope his body, ethereal and mysterious. But after only a few seconds of accumulating energy, his mental and physical strength was quickly exhausted, making him have to make a move! Buzz. The Aurora Slash, which was twice as big as before, directly split the ground and rushed into the sea. And this time, it flew more than 30 meters before disappearing. poof. Abel, who cut out the sword, sat down on the ground before he could see the end, exhausted and pale. But his eyes were piercing, and then he let out a hearty laugh. Although he is still far from being able to exert the true power of this skill, it is conceivable that as he becomes stronger day by day, sooner or later he will be able to break through mountains with one sword! "Practice, you must practice as soon as possible!" Abel took out a box of [N95 filter cigarettes], and lit one for himself happily. The mind that had been a little overdrawn due to mental strength just now became sober and relieved to a certain extent. If this thing is used as a restoration product, it is simply a joke. But it is quite comfortable to order one at a critical moment. So after one cigarette was smoked, another... After smoking a full three, he shook his head and got up to go back. As for the scene, he had no intention of cleaning up at all. As a skill that is usually used in battle, it is unrealistic to hide this trick unless he can keep using it. So it''s better to show it at the right time and add chips to yourself. After all, the sooner he becomes a cadre, the sooner he can use the family''s resources to benefit himself. Chapter 35 This Broken Sword Doesn''t Matter If You Don''t Practice It! (Seek to read! Please read!) "The news just came that all three of our smuggling ships were hijacked in Quilpa." In the room, all members of Don Quixote''s family were present, waiting for Doflamingo''s order. "I''ll take someone to kill them!" Diamanti spoke first. The other people have the same meaning, they have been slapped in the face like this, if they don''t take revenge, wouldn''t their Don Quixote family become the laughing stock of everyone? "Killing them is certain. No one can be safe after robbing my goods and killing my people." "But it''s not enough to kill them all!" "I want to use this revenge to re-establish the reputation of our Don Quixote family. Let those dregs who only dare to play tricks secretly tremble with fear when they hear the name of our ''Don Quixote family''." , dare not be our enemy again.¡± "So this time, I will take the initiative in person." "Corazon and Jola stayed behind to guard the house, and everyone else was ready to fight, and no one was allowed to let go." Soon, Doflamingo''s order was conveyed. For his own younger brother, Brother Ming is still relatively partial, so he always entrusts him with some relatively safe tasks. Jorah, on the other hand, needed to take care of Delinger, who was still a baby, and was also left behind. With the two of them as housekeepers, Brother Ming himself feels at ease. As for the others, they acted immediately. "Hurry up, Abel! There is a big move!" Abel was sweating on the training ground, and then he saw Baby-5 rushing to him. "What big move?" Abel was confused. Baby-5 immediately explained, "Someone hijacked our smuggling ship, and because of this, the young master was furious just now and decided to kill the other party." It is indeed brave enough to dare to challenge the Don Quixote family so openly. "You mean we''re going too? It''s not up to rookies like us to do something like this, right?" Buffalo on the side raised his neck and proudly said: "This is an actual combat opportunity specially reserved for us by the young master! A guy like you who only knows how to train stupidly every day will not understand." Isn''t it just cultivating killing machines? What''s there to be proud of? Abel rolled his eyes secretly. But if you want to become a real strong man, fighting with others is indeed inevitable. Actual combat is also a means to enhance one''s own strength. Moreover, the Don Quixote family is almost dispatched in a group, which is equivalent to a bunch of large and small ones. The degree of danger is very low, and it is a good time to take the opportunity to gain experience. So Abel not only didn''t have any reluctance, but was also eager to try. "Why didn''t you see that guy Luo?" Baby-5 immediately raised his hand, "I saw it! Luo was taken away by Lord Cora." Abel nodded, "Then don''t look for him, let''s go." . . . . . . . Quilpa is not far from the port town of Spedamerus, but Doflamingo, who pays great attention to appearances, still takes people aboard the arrogant and high-profile Flamingo. The entire ship is light pink, and the bow looks like a bird''s head with a slender neck, and it also wears the same style of Doflamingo''s sunglasses. Extremely flamboyant and conspicuous, but very in line with Doflamingo''s personal temperament. The interior decoration is also adhering to the aesthetic preferences of the former Tianlong man, which is very grand and magnificent. But I have to say, Brother Ming knows how to enjoy himself, and he is very rich! All the supplies are available on board, and even the food is better than usual. In addition, Brother Ming even brought his maid on board, every day is like having a party! So traveling on such a boat is simply a pleasure. Even Abel couldn''t help thinking of two days of pampering. Thankfully he remembered in time that he was still a child. So I successfully eliminated distracting thoughts and focused on training and cooking every day. Heh, a woman or something will only affect the speed at which a man draws his sword! "Abel, let''s play hide and seek together?" "Don''t play, get out!" Buffalo ran away whining, but after a while Baby-5 came happily. "Abel, Abel, shall we play hide and seek?" "No..." "If you can find me, you won''t have to pay back the money you borrowed." hateful! Is this Fu Luoli''s money offensive? I will never give in! "What do you call me?" "Master~" suck... comfortable. This broken sword doesn''t matter if you don''t practice it! . . . . . . . Two days later, in a manor on Mount Quilpa. At this time, all the members of the Skunk Pirates who provoked the Don Quixote family gathered here. As for the original owner of this manor... It has already been used as fertilizer and buried in the back garden. Presumably next year the flowers there will be in full bloom very coquettishly. "Have you checked all the traps?" "Give me a little attention, be vigilant!" "Calculating the time, people from the Don Quixote family should arrive in the next few days. This time is a good time for our Skunk Pirates to make a name for themselves!" "But the boss... the opponent is the notorious Don Quixote family! Can we really win?" One of his subordinates looked nervous and seemed a little scared. It was so far away from the port, even if he wanted to escape by boat, he really couldn''t figure out where the captain got the courage to fight against the other party, and even waited so arrogantly for the other party to come and take revenge. Snapped! Chapter 24 Captain Mephitis is a guy with a wicked face, but he is especially scary when he gets angry. He slaps the guy who just said that just now. "Oh, as long as people from the Don Quixote family dare to come, this island will be their grave!" Mephitis looked very confident. Of course, the source of his self-confidence is not to rely on his more than a hundred cannon fodder. It was the other three pirate groups who had been hiding on the neighboring islands for a long time! Stealing the smuggling ship of the Don Quixote family was just the first step in their plan. Their real purpose is to carve up the power and territory of the Don Quixote family! Of course, these words cannot yet be said. Otherwise, if other people here know that they are just cannon fodder used to lure the Don Quixote family to attack, they will probably immediately become chaotic. At this moment, someone suddenly pushed the door and entered, shouting: "Come... come! The Don Quixote family''s ship has just landed!" Captain Meffitis was shocked immediately, "Immediately launch a signal flare and notify everyone to return to defense. It seems that today is a good time for us to make a name for ourselves!" The subordinates who didn''t know why immediately followed suit, while Mephitis quietly avoided the crowd and took out a small phone bug. "It''s me, the prey has come." "Very well, let''s act now, remember to delay a little time, as long as we destroy the opponent''s ship first, we will remain invincible." "Don''t worry, we will completely eliminate the Don Quixote family today!" Chapter 36 The Battle for Tough Battles (Read More! Read More!) "Strange, I didn''t even see a ship around. Could it be that those **** have already run away?" Diamanti frowned slightly. The tall man next to him, wearing a golden armor and a helmet with a cross face shield on his head, then said, "You want to run away after offending us Don Quixote and handing out rice grains?" What is seriously inconsistent with his tall and burly figure is that his voice is extremely high-pitched and sharp, with a great contrast. "puff..." Buffalo quickly covered his mouth, but was still frightened into a cold sweat by Seka''s death gaze. Because Seka hates the sound of others laughing at him. Buffalo was almost beaten to death that time because of this taboo. It''s just that the sound is really funny! Abel twisted his thigh hard, trying to use the pain to resist the opponent''s voice attack, so he didn''t let himself laugh out loud. "Something is wrong. Everyone in the vicinity has run away. And no one is here to take the opportunity to ambush us? Huh?" At this moment, Doflamingo suddenly raised his head and saw several signal flares being launched from a distant mountain, as if he was not afraid of revealing his position at all. Doflamingo''s temples suddenly had blue veins. This feeling of being contemptuous made him extremely uncomfortable, thinking that the other party didn''t take him seriously at all. "Very well, it seems that our ''friends'' have chosen a cemetery for themselves and are inviting us to visit it." "Young master, beware of fraud." Doflamingo calmed down a little, turned his head and said: "Torrebol, Diamanti, you stay and look after the ship. I want to see what tricks these guys can play." "Hey hey hey, don''t worry and leave it to us, Dover." Doflamingo is naturally very relieved that there are two top cadres staying on board. So he immediately led people towards the place where the signal flare was fired just now. There was no obstacle at all along the way, which made Doflamingo feel even more angry! "Wait a while and kill them all, without leaving a single one alive!" "Yes, young master." "Let''s begin then." They were greeted warmly from the first step into the estate. Countless muzzles protruded from behind all the windows, and then fired wildly at them. Pica immediately merged into the surrounding walls, assimilated it with the ability to control Shishi fruit, and then formed two huge arms to protect Doflamingo and his party behind them. At the same time, wearing a black suit, the bohemian Xignol plunged into the ground and began to dive towards the enemy. Mahabasi lost his weight in an instant, let himself float into the air, and prepared to perform a palm technique that fell from the sky. "Go, free attack." Baby-5 and Buffalo, who finally got the order, were not to be outdone. They showed off their combo skills, flew into the air at once, and launched a ferocious firepower counterattack. Abel was not in a hurry to make a move. It was not the time yet, and he had no interest in taking a gun. "Dong dong, the thousand tons of destruction Bais!" Soon, Mahabas, who floated to the roof of the manor, put the special strong shield under his stomach, then suddenly increased the weight to a thousand tons, and started to play free fall! What is the effect of dropping a thousand tons of things from the sky? The pirates hiding inside thought that the building was about to collapse, and the whole building was directly smashed by Mahabasi! I don''t know how many unlucky people were affected and howled. At the same time, Senior was also in place, jumped back to the ground, with a cigarette in his mouth, and a gun in his hand, and began to shoot at the chaotic crowd! In addition, Baby-5, who has mastered the air supremacy outside, is firing shells into it non-stop, which makes the originally dense firepower network of the Skunk Pirates suddenly fall into a state of misfire! Seeing this, Doflamingo outside directly gestured to the side. Gladius, who understood, walked out of Seka''s protection, quickly came to the door, and put his right hand on the door. "burst!" Boom! The gate that was originally piled up with a lot of sundries was directly blown to pieces. Gradius is a person with the ability to explode fruit, able to inflate his own body to detonate or expand the inorganic matter it touches to explode. It can be said that except for Abel and Luo who joined later, most members of the Don Quixote family are all devil fruit capable users, which is outrageous! You must know that in Beihai, a devil fruit user with good strength is fully qualified to pull up a large pirate group by himself. That''s the difference! If the captain of the Skunk Pirates had known this information, even if he had some courage, he would not dare to join other people to trouble the Don Quixote family. But the problem is that they didn''t know it beforehand. Doflamingo, who has already controlled the underground black market in Beihai, of course will not allow any information about the strength of the Don Quixote family to flow out. So this also led to the outside world not having a clear concept of the strength of the Don Quixote family! Knowing that the Don Quixote family is not easy to mess with, they are very powerful. But how strong is this strong? A farmer who has never been out of the village in his life will only think that the emperor plows the land with a golden **** every day. Some people can''t even imagine that all members are devil fruit capable users! "Seka, check the situation inside. Rao G is guarding the outside, and if anyone wants to escape, kill them directly. As for the others, let our new family members exercise first. …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò~" Abel didn''t say anything this time, just nodded and went in. He knew that this was also a trial, to see if he could adapt to the days of licking blood on the tip of the knife every day, either you kill me or I kill you. The potential stocks that Doflamingo is looking at are not enough just to have strength, but also to be ruthless and fierce enough! So after Abel went in, he pulled out his gun without saying a word and just slammed it. A sixth child who was hiding near the door and wanted to sneak attack had his head blown out. "An imp?" "How dare you look down on us so much, kill him!" When some pirates around saw the soft persimmons being squeezed, they immediately regained their spirits, expressing the word bullying the weak and fearing the hard to the fullest. But this is exactly what Abel wants. Otherwise, in actual combat without any pressure, it is better to go to the training ground to shoot targets. bang bang bang... With the help of his own flexibility, Abel evaded the attack while launching a counterattack. Isn''t there an old saying that a gun is faster than ten steps away and accurate and fast within ten steps! When dealing with these minions, Abel felt that the gun was really easy to use, one shot at a time. It''s just that the defect of using the gun soon appeared, that is, there was no bullet. In addition, as a novice, his shooting accuracy on the move is still not enough. What made him even more speechless was that in this chaotic battlefield, he had been hit by several stray bullets inexplicably. Chapter 37 False ¡¤ Swordsman! (Seek to read! Please read!) boom! click, click... Abel brought two guns this time, and the bullets were all empty in just a short while. So he threw away the gun casually, and along the way ripped off the [Light Body Armor] whose protection value had been blown up. White quality things are too useless! "That brat is out of bullets, let''s go together and kill him!" "Don''t use a gun, hack him to death with a knife! This kid is as slippery as a mud eel." Abel''s predicament was noticed by the surrounding pirates, thinking that an opportunity had come, so they rushed over with ferocious expressions. "Although this ''stage'' is far from the gorgeous appearance I imagined, with you scum as the audience, the number is enough." Abel grasped the dagger hanging from his waist while speaking words that no one else could understand. Shura...Aurora Slash! Abel didn''t seem to be fast with his sword, but the aurora slash formed quickly rushed into the enemy, causing a gorgeous and **** scene! Without accumulating power, even though this aurora slash only flew a dozen meters away, it dissipated. But left a broken limb and broken arm all over the place! The penetrating property of Shura Aurora Slash keeps its power undiminished during the flight. There will be no result that the power will be gradually wiped out because more than a dozen people have been hacked to death. "Sword... Swordsman?!" The scene just now attracted the attention of many people because it caused a lot of commotion, and they were immediately shocked! Some of them were knowledgeable, but the few pirates even exclaimed, treating Abel as a swordsman. Because in their impression, flying slash can almost be regarded as one of the hallmarks of a swordsman. It is impossible for ordinary people to make such an attack. So here comes the question, a ten-year-old swordsman? What a joke! Then they saw the kid swing a sword lightly again. Swish! This time they saw it more clearly. A two-meter-long double crescent arc-shaped slash that flashed with colorful aurora instantly separated from the sword body, flew a distance of more than ten meters, and cut off all enemies blocking the way! That''s right, this is not an illusion, it''s a real flying slash! Chapter 25 The members of the Skunk Pirates, who were about to be beaten to death because the captain suddenly disappeared, collapsed completely, screaming loudly and began to run away in all directions. In fact, even if Abel didn''t make a move, it would only be a matter of a few minutes before these people were completely defeated. It can be said that Abel''s sudden display of flying slash just speeded up the process, and by the way, he also gave himself some qualifications. "Damn it, these trash! They can''t hold on for such a short time." "But forget it, at least the goal has been achieved." "Enjoy this great gift I have prepared for you, Don Quixote family!" After escaping from the secret passage early, Captain Mephitis, who was hiding halfway up the mountain, had a vicious and proud expression on his face, and then he ruthlessly pressed the red button in his hand! Looking forward to the whole manor and the Don Quixote family being caught in it being bombed to the sky together! "Huh? How come there is no response?" "Explode, explode for me!" Mephitis was in a hurry, with cold sweat on his face, desperately pressing the button. But the large amount of explosives purchased by the four pirate groups gathered together did not move at all. "No wonder I haven''t found you in the manor. It turns out that you have already come here along the secret road." As a joking voice sounded behind him, Mephitis almost turned around and drew his gun to shoot without hesitation. But unfortunately, when Doflamingo''s voice sounded, it meant that he had lost any chance to resist. "Why can''t I move? What did you do to me?" Mephitis looked horrified, this feeling of losing control is very bad, extremely bad! If you look carefully, you will find that there are several transparent thin lines connecting Mephitis'' body, while the other end is in the hands of Doflamingo. And as Doflamingo flicked his fingers, Mephidis turned around stiffly like a puppet being controlled. "What did it do to you? Shouldn''t it be what you want to do to my family?" "Don Quixote...Doflamingo?!" "No, you can''t kill me, it''s just a misunderstanding!" "I can compensate you for everything. By the way, I am willing to join you. I am the skunk Mephidis with a bounty of 31 million Berry..." "Shut up!" Doflamingo was very angry. How dare this kind of trash dare to provoke him? So he controlled the other party and cut off his tongue directly. It was finally much quieter now. "Although I still want to ask what plans you have in the future, I am not interested now. Next you will witness real despair, and everything you have expected and hoped for will be easily destroyed!" "Thank you, letting you witness all this and then die in despair and pain is the greatest kindness I can give you." In Mephitis''s eyes full of hatred and fear, he was like a puppet, following Doflamingo step by step, walking towards the Flamingo in the distance. At the same time, the three pirate ships that had been agreed earlier had also arrived at the designated location. "Strange, according to the plan, Mephidis should have detonated the explosives by this time." "I have a bad premonition. Since just now, Mephitis has been unable to be contacted, and no one answered the phone bug. He must be in trouble." "Then what should we do? We''ve come to this point, do we want to leave in despair?" "Zhuo! Regardless of that guy, start attacking according to the original plan, as long as the ship is destroyed, even if it is trapped, those **** of the Don Quixote family will be trapped to death!" "That''s right, go ahead!" "Hit me hard!" . . . . . . . In an instant, a large number of shells bombarded the Flamingo from three directions. "Hey hey hey, there are really so many people who don''t know how to live or die to attack us." "Stop talking nonsense and protect the ship. Otherwise, when Dover comes back, he will definitely be angry." "Leave it to me, these wastes are much easier to deal with than those lingering navies." During the speech, Torrebol threw out a large amount of mucus, and accurately wrapped the shells flying towards the ship. As a result, the shells that fell on the ship seemed to be all duds and useless. Naturally, Diamanti was not idle, and some of the fish that slipped through the net were smashed by his snake sword and detonated in the air. Just relying on the two of them, they actually stopped the salvo of artillery fire from three pirate ships! Of course, this is also related to the firepower configuration of these three pirate ships. If it was replaced by three warships, Torrepol and Diamanti would have sailed away long ago. Chapter 38 Silver Sang of Master House (please read more! Please read more!) "Captain! No way, our shells can''t hit the enemy at all!" "And the opponent''s firepower configuration is much stronger than ours!" "Damn it, after I master the underground black market, I will also arm the pirate ships to the teeth, and then pull out a fleet!" "What should we do now?" "Rush over! Fight on board with them!" "Yes, that''s right! We have a lot of people. The members of the Don Quixote family are all trapped on the mountain. There are not many people left. As long as we rush up, we will win!" The captains deliberately did not mention the possible changes that may have occurred on the mountain, and loudly boosted morale. No way, now they have no way out. Can only go forward! At the same time, they also took chances, thinking that even if there was an accident, the cooperation of the three pirate groups would be enough to escape. Ever since, the three pirates began to speed up immediately, rushing towards the artillery fire. "Hey hey hey, I said, I said, do these guys think that we are a bully, and they actually want to take the initiative to come here to die." Torrebol smiled sinisterly, and his nose was running a lot. Diamanti next to him stretched his wrist, "It''s better this way, it can be settled quickly." "That''s right, then let them come here, and then solve it as soon as possible. Count the time, and Dover will bring people back soon." Under Torrebol''s order, the firepower of the Flamingo was cut by more than half, creating the illusion of insufficient ammunition. The three groups of pirates who came up did not doubt that there was him, and they were overjoyed and pulled up their speed to the fullest, leaning over almost in a blink of an eye. "Little ones, come with me and kill these **** from the Don Quixote family!" "Long-necked pirates, go go go go!" "Don''t let other people take the lead, the Hedgehog Pirates are invincible!" . . . . . . "Hey hey hey, I said, I said, have you ever been hit on the head by a boat?" "Sticky Chains!" Torrebol suddenly shot out the thick brown slippery mucus secreted from his body from a long distance, forming a bead-like mucus chain, which stuck to the pirate ship of the long-necked pirate group. Then, under the horrified eyes of countless people, the inertia generated by swinging the chains actually smashed the stuck pirate ship like a meteor to the ship of the Hedgehog Pirates on the other side! Sticky Meteor! Just listen to the bang! Two pirate ships of about the same size collided violently, and then disintegrated immediately, turning into pieces of wreckage on the sea. Countless pirates fell into the sea one after another, and then were swallowed by the vortex of the sunken ship! "Dover is coming back soon, it seems that I have to show some real skills." Diamanti showed a serious look for the first time, and then raised the long sword in his hand. half moon... Funeral! Diamanti swung his sword violently, instantly arousing a powerful wave of sword energy, splitting the remaining pirate ship into two easily like cutting tofu! This sword is pure swordsmanship, without the ability to use devil fruit at all! Compared to Abel''s Flying Slash, which only relies on the effect of his skills, Diamanti is a real swordsman. But it should be impossible to touch the threshold of becoming a great swordsman in a lifetime, because it is not pure enough. But even so, at the moment, it is also a dimensionality reduction blow! The three groups of pirates were wiped out almost instantly! Only those pirates who survived after rushing to the Flamingo in the first wave remained. Among them were three captains. But at this time, their faces were all extremely ugly. Because they found that they still underestimated the Don Quixote family. How could they almost destroy them with just two cadres? ! "If I say now it was just a misunderstanding, will you let us go?" "What do you think?" Diamanti had a mocking look on his face. The man smiled wryly, "Then there is no way out, let''s fight to the death, two captains!" The other two looked at each other and knew that today''s matter might not end well, and immediately broke out with the momentum of breaking the boat. After all, they are also the captains of their respective pirate groups. Even if you know you are invincible, you still have the courage to fight! It''s just that sometimes having courage alone can''t change the result. A few minutes later, when Doflamingo came back with his men, the three captains had all died in a pool of blood, and all the invading pirates died or jumped into the sea. If it weren''t for the need for these "living mouths" to help them spread the results of this battle and promote the prestige of the Don Quixote family, even jumping into the sea would be a dead end! "Hey, hey, is this what you rely on?" Amid Dover''s wanton and wild laughter, Mephitis'' face was ashen. "It looks like the show is all over for this farce, which is really disappointing." Mephitis suddenly widened his eyes, made a whimpering sound, and wanted to beg for mercy, but the next moment, his neck was cut by a sharp thin thread, and he died with regret. "Dover, these guys should have premeditated. They placed the looted things and supplies on the nearby island in advance, and then set up traps here, trying to wipe us out. Heh, a bunch of idiots!" Before killing these people, Diamanti also interrogated the whereabouts of the previously robbed smuggling boat. Doflamingo also laughed when he heard it, "These idiots deliberately led us to the manor on the mountain, and then planted a lot of explosives in it in advance, trying to blow us all up to the sky. Fortunately, Serka discovered it in advance. Then follow the secret passage inside, and finally caught the guy who wanted to detonate the explosives remotely." Although he said "lucky" on his lips, in fact the strong self-confidence exuded from Doflamingo was telling everyone: in the face of crushing strength, all schemes and tricks will lead to death in vain! Dover at this moment, before meeting Kaido, was indeed in high spirits. "Have someone go and recover all the explosives on the mountain, let''s go to the nearby island to see." Explosives are stored in the underground black market. They are hard currency, and they can be sold for a good price casually. Of course, they should not be wasted. Then Doflamingo and his party boarded a boat and headed to a nearby island. Abel''s heart moved, and he felt that his [Prayer Order] might get a good review this time. Just after the battle of the manor was over, he felt that the timing was good, and he could act freely immediately, so he used the free search times. Then such an order was obtained. [Description of the order: Ayin of Wanshiwu urgently needs a large sum of money to repay the debt. ¡¿ [Order content: a lot of money or gold, silver and jewelry] Chapter 26 [Basic order reward: Lake Toya Wooden Sword, 100 transaction points] [Remaining order time: 23 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . At that time, because he had plenty of time, he was not in a hurry. And now, he is obviously eyeing the property left by these pirate groups. Chapter 39 The Navy Attacks (please read more! Please read more!) Tear! On the boat, Senior crushed the empty cigarette pack into a ball and threw it into the sea. As he was feeling melancholy, he suddenly heard a voice from the side. "Try mine, have one?" Senior was taken aback for a moment, and when he looked down, he realized that it was the kid he brought to the family. He subconsciously took the cigarette that Abel handed over, then stared blankly at the other party like an old smoker, lit one for himself skillfully, and then began to puff. "What''s the matter? Didn''t bring a fire? Here, take it, and remember to return it to me later. You can give out any expensive cigarettes, but you must never give away a lighter." Abel''s eyes are firm, this is a matter of principle! "Children don''t smoke like adults." Bark! Senior looked away, enjoying the novel taste with blurred eyes. "What brand is this, why haven''t I seen it before?" "N95, a small brand, it''s normal that you haven''t seen it before, because this cigarette is probably out of print, and it will be difficult to buy it again in the future." Senior nodded slightly regretfully, "That''s really a pity." The two leaned against the wall of the ship like this, blowing the sea breeze. After a while, Senior suddenly said: "You are very talented in swordsmanship, and that kind of flying slash... is very strong." "It''s not bad, just practice and practice. Maybe this is a genius." Senior: "..." "By the way, this is for you." After smoking the cigarette in his hand, before leaving, Abel threw an unopened box of [N95 filter cigarettes] to the other party. Senor caught it in a hurry, a little puzzled, "Huh?" "It''s thanks to you for trusting me back then. Save a little, I don''t have much left." With a pack of cigarettes in his hand, Senior stood there in a daze. He didn''t show a handsome smile until the boat slowly docked. "Interesting kid, like a man!" After arriving at the neighboring island, the three snatched smuggling ships were first discovered, but all the supplies on board were gone. "Search!" Doflamingo immediately gave the order, and everyone began to disperse and search the entire island. It doesn''t sound easy, but in fact there are so many things you want to hide, there are only a few places where it''s possible. Abel had a headache, and it was difficult to cut off his beard in advance. So while he was walking towards the center of the island, he took out a tasteless reward that he got not long ago. ¡¾Precious metal small radar¡¿ Equipment Items Description: A tomb robber modified it with a strange radar, but unfortunately the level is not up to standard, resulting in a greatly shortened detection range. Effect: After opening, it can detect common types of precious metals. The detection radius is 100 meters, and the detection effect is weakened when there is an obstruction. . . . . . . The appearance of this thing is almost like the Dragon Ball Radar in Dragon Ball. Holding the attitude of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, Abel took out this thing, ready to try his luck. Then he discovered that this island is not an uninhabited island, and there are many residents on the island. The doors of every house were tightly closed, and they only dared to observe these unexpected guests through the cracks in the windows. He must have been harassed by those pirates before. It''s a pity that the people here didn''t wait for the navy, but instead waited for the Don Quixote family, which was more vicious and cruel than the previous pirates. But the good news is that those people in Diamanti don''t even bother to trouble these ordinary people. Of course, if Doflamingo is in a bad mood, he doesn''t mind killing an island or something. After a while, Baby-5 found Abel on the Fat Boy. "Abel, young master, they found the hidden supplies, it''s in the abandoned church in front." "okay, I get it." Abel sighed. Sure enough, the detection range was still too short. "Is it only possible to take risks?" Before he could make a decision, he had arrived at the abandoned church. At this time, Doflamingo and some cadres are here to direct others to carry supplies, and the others seem to have returned to the ship first. Oh, by the way, there are dozens of corpses on the ground, probably the people who stayed behind to guard these supplies. "Dover, I checked it just now. All the supplies we robbed before are here. Besides, there are some other messy things, which should be left by those pirate groups." "Well, since the inventory is clear, let''s ship it on board as soon as possible. I don''t know why, but I suddenly have a bad feeling." Doflamingo suddenly looked towards the sea. It was clear that the weather was calm at this time, but it always gave him a sense of crisis that was turbulent under the tide. "Abel, you stay and watch them finish their work, let''s go back first." Abel nodded, it was just what he wanted! Because just when he came to the interior of the abandoned church, the radar, which had not responded all this time, suddenly lit up a spot of light. He originally thought it was caused by some materials piled up here, but after he looked carefully, he found that besides these things on the outside, there were some light spots under the innermost materials! If he didn''t guess wrong, it is very likely that someone secretly hid it. As for the purpose of doing so, it is not known. Abel wanted to open it up and have a look, but there were still many people carrying supplies, so he could only calm down by force. But sooner or later things will be moved. When the last box of supplies was also transported away, Abel immediately pried open the stone slab in the corner, revealing the gold, silver and jewels buried underneath! He didn''t know if these things were worth anything, and how much were they worth? If you take it back, most of it will definitely have to be handed in. So he gritted his teeth and used all of them to complete the order! And just as he was scanning and uploading, a series of roaring sounds suddenly came from above the sea in the distance! a few minutes ago. "It''s these lingering navies again!" Doflamingo gritted his teeth and said. On the sea not far away, three warships are advancing rapidly in a zigzag shape. And on the leading warship was the crane that made Doflamingo gnash his teeth! "sail!" "The remaining half of the supplies have not been shipped back..." "I said, sail!" Doflamingo is very calm, no matter how many supplies he has, no one is important. It''s just that when he thought of the supplies that hadn''t been transported to the ship, and the explosives collected from the previous island, all of which could only be used to cheapen the navy, he felt a little helpless and furious! "Young master, we still have one member who hasn''t come back." Senor suddenly spoke. Doflamingo took a look at him, hesitated for a second about giving up on Abel, and then made a decision. "Sail the ship first and get rid of these navies." "Buffalo, go and fetch Abel back from the air." At the critical moment, Buffalo finally managed to stay on the chain and flew out in a hurry. It seems that the ice cream that Abel usually bought was not wasted. Chapter 40 Orange Talent¡ªSamurai Soul! (Seek to read! Please read!) "Hurry up, hurry up!" Abel was also a little anxious. He didn''t think that Doflamingo could wait for him under the pursuit of the navy. He even seriously suspected that this guy might be ready to sneak away. The long-term meal ticket that was finally found cannot be thrown away so easily. ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ [The primary prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a five-star evaluation (perfect praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Hahaha, that''s great! Windfall! Now it''s developed, it''s really developed, I want to buy the best wine, and then drink a glass! Hiccup~] [Five-star evaluation adds an additional 100% basic transaction point reward, and the remaining rewards have been automatically distributed, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is extremely satisfied, you have received an extra reward - all of Shiraiyasha''s combat experience (including swordsmanship understanding) and talent: Samurai Soul (Orange)] . . . . . . [It is detected that the host has received a five-star praise, and the details of the promotion conditions for intermediate trading qualifications can be obtained. ¡¿ [Condition 1: Get a five-star praise (completed)] [Condition 2: Complete 30 prayer orders, and the positive rate of three stars and above is 60%. (undone)¡¿ [Condition 3: To complete the assessment of a special prayer order, it needs to be rated at three stars or above. (undone)¡¿ [Note: When conditions 1 and 2 are completed, you can spend 1,000 transaction points to obtain a special wish order assessment opportunity. If the assessment fails, after a 24-hour cool-down period, you can spend 1000X the transaction points of the current number of assessments to get the opportunity to re-assess. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "Fuck, five-star praise?!" Abel was really shocked this time! He didn''t have much hope at first, but Yinsang really gave him a big surprise! "Made, how much are those treasures worth just now?" Abel was a little upset, but he didn''t regret it at all. Because compared with the five-star praise, even the most valuable treasure may not be able to buy. Not to mention that he has no chance to hide his secrets at all, even if he really takes it out, he will definitely only be able to drink soup, how can he be so happy now! The trading points that doubled to only 200 are just an addition to this harvest. [Wooden Sword Lake Toya] (Blue) Chapter 27 Equipment Items Description: The factory goods bought in TV shopping, but because of the injection of some spiritual force, it has become a little different. Effect: When performing knife (sword) skill training, the learning efficiency is doubled. (can be superimposed with other equipment or skill effects) PS: It''s fragile, a fool would use it to fight. . . . . . . As Abel ran outside, he began to check the harvest this time. Originally, he had the purple talent of [Quick Digestion], and after entering the [Satiated] state, he would gain ten times the effect of learning any knowledge. Now with this [Wooden Sword Toya Lake] that can improve the efficiency of learning swordsmanship and the effect can be superimposed, wouldn''t it really become a swordsmanship genius in seconds? ! No, it should be said that he is now a swordsmanship genius! Because he has successfully absorbed all of Shiraiyasha''s combat experience (including swordsmanship understanding). Although many memories were created out of thin air, those memories were very pure, and they merged very quickly and smoothly, as if he had personally experienced those battles once. Abel believed that as long as he practiced diligently in the next period of time, he would soon be able to lay an extremely solid foundation in swordsmanship. With such a solid foundation in swordsmanship, he will be able to learn any swordsmanship with twice the result with half the effort. But the biggest surprise is yet to come. [Acquire Orange Talent¡ªSamurai Soul] [Explanation: With the unyielding soul forged with tenacious will and indomitable belief, even if the person who owns it is dying and seriously injured in the battle, he can often explode with amazing fighting power and kill the enemy! ¡¿ [When entering the ''severely injured'' state, the host will explode with 300% combat power and be immune to the death effect once, until it leaves the ''seriously injured'' state or enters the ''near death'' state. 24 hours cooldown. ¡¿ [When entering the ''near-death'' state, the host needs to rely on the undying faith in his heart to complete three sit-ups to clear all his temporary negative states and revive with full blood. 24 hours cooldown. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "Wuhu, take off!" The extra rewards from the five-star praise are so special! One word, dick! A talent like this is called awesome! Compared with [Samurai Soul], that [Heart of Alien Ghost] is simply garbage among garbage, and he doesn''t even need it for free. Sure enough, you get what you pay for, and the talent of the orange quality is to crush the dregs of the blue quality. I don''t know if it can be improved after evolving to the purple talent. If the side effects are still that great, Abel will probably think that he has never had this talent. As for the promotion conditions opened after receiving five-star praise, it can be regarded as a surprise. At least he finally knows what conditions need to be fulfilled in order to obtain [Intermediate Trading Qualification]. The most difficult condition one, he was lucky enough to complete it. The second condition after that is not difficult. 60% of the positive ratings of Samsung and above are quite loose. Only this condition three... Not only do you need to complete Condition 1 and Condition 2 first, but you also need to spend your own money to buy ''tickets''! One thousand trading points for the first time, two thousand for the second time, three thousand for the third time... If he encounters that kind of unlucky situation, it is estimated that even if he loses his fortune, he may not be able to be promoted to [Intermediate Trading Qualification]. So when the time comes, you must prepare in advance and try again, otherwise you will fail a few times, and your vitality will be seriously injured. It''s best to do it all at once. Abel was thinking secretly when he suddenly heard a voice from above his head. "Finally... finally found you, Hai... the navy is calling, and the young master asked me to come find you." Buffalo fell from the sky, spoke in a hurry without even breathing. This time even Abel was surprised. He was prepared to be thrown here, but he didn''t expect that guy Doflamingo to be quite particular? "Thanks, I will treat you to luxurious ice cream when I go back." "One is not enough, I want two!" The little fat man was not polite at all. Abel smiled, "Please eat three servings, let''s go!" After finishing speaking, he sat on Buffalo''s back. When the little fat man heard that Abel was so generous, he immediately took off with a smile on his face. Counting, apart from Baby-5, Abel was also the first person to ride the Buffalo. After all, there are no other people of the same age, and the current Buffalo cannot carry adults who are too heavy. When going back, Abel asked about what happened before out of curiosity, and then he was a little dazed. He said why that guy Doflamingo suddenly changed his temper. It turned out that Senior had pulled him. Okay, that pack of cigarettes was not free! It seems that in the future, we still have to establish a good relationship with this alternative member of the Don Quixote family. Chapter 41 The Interception of Lieutenant General Crane (Please read further! Please read further!) On the sea, three warships were chasing the Flamingo. The ferocious firepower is not comparable to those half-baked pirate ships before. Doflamingo didn''t even dare to stop the boat to touch the opponent, because he knew very well that it was impossible to win the fight. For other navies, maybe he really doesn''t care. But the person who leads the navy to pursue right now is called Crane! The result of being unconvinced is that he was almost thrown into the city to drink tea and read newspapers... These are all the **** lessons he learned when he was young and frivolous! Since then, Doflamingo has developed a certain admiration and fear for Crane, although he never admits it. "Damn old woman, sooner or later I will stand in front of you openly, leaving you with no choice but to sigh!" Doflamingo''s temples were bulging with blue veins, this kind of humiliation that he could only be beaten passively made him very angry. "Has Buffalo not come back yet?" he couldn''t help asking. "I saw them, right there!" Baby-5 shouted suddenly while holding the binoculars. Others looked and found that there was indeed a black spot approaching rapidly in the sky. "Wait for you to move forward at full speed, and I will teach the navy behind me a lesson." Obviously at this time Doflamingo''s patience is almost reaching its limit. And if no one breaks the back and entangles these navies, they will not be able to get rid of them at all. In this case, there is obviously no better candidate than Doflamingo. This is also one of the important reasons why the Don Quixote family can retreat and escape smoothly every time under the pursuit of the crane. "Huchi...huchi...I''m...going to die." In the sky, Buffalo began to pant heavily, exhausted physically. He first carried Baby-5 on his back and fought many pirates, then searched for supplies on the island just now, called everyone to gather, and finally flew back to pick up Abel, he was really exhausted. "Hold on! It''s almost there!" Abel yelled loudly, he couldn''t fly, he could only worry. If Buffalo fails right now, both of them will have to finish the game! "No, I can''t fly anymore." "Think about your favorite ice cream! I''ll buy you ten when I go back, the most luxurious one, so you can eat as much as you want!" In desperation, Abel could only think of this way to encourage the other party. Don''t say it, it''s really effective. As soon as he heard that Abel invited him to eat ten of the most luxurious ice creams after returning home, Buffalo''s eyes suddenly began to shine, and then he squeezed out some strength from nowhere, and even the ''propeller'' rotated faster up! "Rush, rush, fight for the luxurious ice cream!" With a resolute face, Buffalo led Abel across the sea and headed straight for the Flamingo, which was under fire. But at this moment, they also attracted the attention of the navies below. "Huh? That''s..." Crane suddenly noticed something and raised his head to look at the sky. Seeing this, the female navy next to her immediately raised her binoculars, and then compared it with the information received by the Navy headquarters. "One of them is a member of the Don Quixote family, a superman with the ability to turn fruit, and has the ability to fly." "The other one... er, the other one has no intelligence records, and may be one of the children recently abducted by the Don Quixote family." Hearing this, He nodded, "That''s it, let''s save them. Both of them are still children. After cleansing their hearts, they might become the pillars of the navy in the future." Talents that can be favored by Doflamingo must have some kind of potential. For this point, the crane is quite recognized. Moreover, compared with adults who are more autonomous, these immature children are undoubtedly easier to "wash white". That''s why He moved to cut Hu''s mind. It was better to stay in the navy than to do all the bad things with Doflamingo. "Hina, I leave it to you." "Yes, Lieutenant General Crane!" A **** beauty with long pink hair stood up immediately. Then she saw a faint light flashing in her hand, and a black iron rod appeared out of nowhere, then she aimed at the air, and threw the black iron rod in her hand violently. Accompanied by the strong sound of breaking through the air, Abel finally noticed something. Something is flying towards them at high speed! If it was before, he would definitely not be able to react at this time. But after merging those battle memories of Shiroyasha, he almost instinctively pulled out the dagger at his waist. Shura Aurora Slash! Bark! The colorful aurora sword energy instantly hit the iron rod flying at high speed, splitting it in two. Buffalo was shocked immediately! You must know that the iron rod just now was only one or two meters away from him. If it was hit, it would definitely ''crash'' in an instant. And even more than that. Hina is a person who possesses the ability of the Cancan Fruit, if hit by that black iron rod, it will be locked immediately. "What?! My attack was cut off?" After the miss, Hina suddenly showed a look of shock. In her expectation, she might miss the shot, and the opponent might dodge, but she never thought that she would be hit by the opponent head-on. And if she read it right, it was... "Flying Slash?" "Has such a young boy actually mastered such superb swordsmanship?" Chapter 28 "Such a swordsmanship genius is absolutely not allowed to fall into the hands of Doflamingo!" If the previous crane was more out of naval duty and wanted to rescue these children, then the current crane has another reason to act besides the previous reason. Because she didn''t dare to imagine what a terrifying demon such a swordsmanship genius would be trained by Doflamingo in the future! So in order to nip this possibility in its infancy, she immediately issued a series of orders. "Hinai, go all out and catch them!" "Hina understands!" "Change course and move forward at full speed." "Everyone in the third team of Musketeers is ready to shoot, try to avoid the vital points..." Hina, who had missed before, was obviously much more serious this time. Black gun formation! whoosh whoosh... The black iron rods were thrown out one by one by Hina forcefully, almost sealing off all the hiding spaces of Buffalo. Fortunately, Abel was prepared this time and counterattacked immediately. Shura Aurora Slash! Several black iron rods were stopped directly, but many iron rods still broke through the blockade of sword energy. In desperation, Abel had no choice but to squeeze out his physical and mental strength and forcibly made the last sword. A large number of iron rods were all shot down into the sea, but there were still sporadic fish that slipped through the net. To put it bluntly, Abel is not strong enough at this time, and cannot display the true power of Shura Aurora Slash. Otherwise, no matter how many iron rods there are, it is just the fate of being cut off. Chapter 42 Suffering and Revenge! (Seek to read! Please read!) "ah!" Buffalo was hit in the stomach by a black iron rod, and then the iron rod turned into a cage, locking his body instantly. Now I can''t fly even if I want to. So the two immediately ''crashed'' and began to fall freely. Abel was a little helpless at this time, but he had tried his best. Fortunately, there is the sea below, and Buffalo didn''t fly too high because of too much physical exertion just now. Shouldn''t die... This is probably the only good news. But at this moment, Abel suddenly felt that his falling momentum was stopped. Turning his head, he realized that it was Doflamingo who saved him. After entwining Abel and Buffalo with a thin thread, Doflamingo immediately threw the two away, and then used the ability of the thread fruit to pull the cloud to quickly approach the warship. Senor jumped up at the right time, easily caught the thrown Abel and Buffalo, and then turned his gaze back to the warship behind. "All of them, aim at Doflamingo...shoot!" bang bang bang! Seeing that the person was rescued by the other party, He secretly thought it was a pity, but immediately gave the order to focus on Doflamingo. After all, as long as Doflamingo can be caught, the so-called Don Quixote family will fall apart in a blink of an eye. "He, you are really more and more impressive. It is unbelievable that the well-known lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters would take action against the two children." Doflamingo, who condensed the wires into a shield and blocked all the bullets, couldn''t help but mocked as soon as he landed on the warship. However, Crane was unmoved at all, "I''m just trying to save two children who are about to go astray, and prevent them from going further and further down the evil path." "Hey, hey, save? I''m afraid it''s not necessary. They will take the initiative to find me and want to join the Don Quixote family. Thanks to you all." "It was your navy who pushed them to me! Pushed to the ''evil'' you said!" Doflamingo opened his arms, and his laughter was playful. He frowned slightly. Although she didn''t know what happened to the child, she could also hear the sarcasm in the other''s tone. Maybe there really is something inside this. After all, the navy has a large number of people, and the moths and black apples have never been eradicated. Some branches are far away from the jurisdiction center, and they have become cancerous tumors that are more frenzied than some pirates. So in recent years, some people have hated the navy for various reasons, and then embarked on the path of pirates and other crimes. Crane has always been aware of these problems, but there is no good solution. You can sympathize, but you will never tolerate it! Maybe that child really had to join such an evil force as the Don Quixote family because of the ''negligence'' of the navy or some other reason, but this is by no means a reason for her to sit idly by. Even, her desire to bring the other party back to the right path became stronger. "Maybe what you said is true, maybe our navy does make mistakes, but we will face up to these mistakes, make up for them, and correct them." "And now it''s time for us to correct the mistakes we made earlier." "Don Quixote Doflamingo, you will never run away again today." The 60-year-old Crane suddenly burst out with a powerful aura that made Doflamingo''s face turn pale! But Doflamingo wasn''t scared too much. Since he dared to stay here to buy time, he naturally had enough confidence in his own strength. "Stop boasting here, old woman! I want to see what you can do to stop me!" "Five-color thread!" Doflamingo immediately pre-empted and fired the first shot of the battle. . . . . . . On the Flamingo, Abel and Buffalo, who were unwrapped, both lay down on the deck to rest because of exhaustion. "Full speed ahead!" "Hurry up, hurry up, only if we go to a safe place first, can the young master relieve the pressure and come back as soon as possible." "These damned navies will kill them all sooner or later!" For these sounds, Abel filters automatically. Using Shura Aurora Slash three times in a row before not only exhausted his physical strength, but also made his head a little heavy. But the good news is that he just received a notification from the system that Shura Aurora Zhan was unexpectedly upgraded to LV2! In addition to practicing diligently during this period, Abel also guessed that this skill upgrade may be related to the fusion of Shiraiyasha''s understanding of swordsmanship. In addition, before Buffalo was hit, he could release Shura Aurora Slash again. That was [Magic Card: Asura Aurora Slash] that he recorded with a blank magic card. It''s just that under the circumstances at that time, even one more blow would be useless, so he chose not to expose this ability. "Now Shura Aurora Slash has been upgraded to LV2, but the transformation of the magic card is still LV1, and it can no longer be recorded. It seems that we still have to find time to upgrade this skill. At the critical moment, it may be able to play a miraculous effect." Abel took advantage of this opportunity when no one was disturbing him, and carefully planned the next training content. I don''t know how long it took, but the Flamingo, which was advancing at full speed, finally got rid of the warship that was chasing after it. According to normal circumstances, it will not be so easy. It can only be said that in terms of group battles, Doflamingo''s strength is enough to hold back those navies, making them have no time to take care of the Flamingo. Then after a while, a figure in the air approached quickly. "The young master is back!" Everyone in Don Quixote''s family was shocked suddenly, and a big stone finally landed in their hearts. Although they all have confidence in the broken Doflamingo. But how can you not get your shoes wet when you often walk by the river? If Doflamingo is really caught by mistake, then the Don Quixote family can also be declared disbanded. Let''s all go back to Gao Laozhuang separately. It''s just that although the man returned safely, Doflamingo looked somewhat embarrassed at this time. Not only was the pink feather coat half burned, but even the flamboyant sunglasses were smashed, and now there is only one frame still hanging on the nose. The left side of the face was a little bruised, and it looked like it was punched out by someone. There was also a **** wound on his arm. Not elegant at all! Looking at Doflamingo''s expression, the gloomy and angry look made everyone dare not speak easily, for fear of being angered. At this moment, Torrebol had to call out: "Doctor, where is the doctor? Dover, bandage the wound quickly." "I''m fine, it was just a moment of carelessness. I didn''t expect that there were a few powerful female sailors hidden by that old woman''s side, and she was almost left behind." "But the consequences of angering me are not something that old woman can bear!" Doflamingo sneered twice, obviously after suffering a loss, he immediately retaliated and went back. I don''t know how many sailors died due to cannibalism. Chapter 43 Conversation (please read more! Please read more!) blue blue blue ~ blue blue blue ~ Clip... "Is it Xiaohe? I sent a contact at this time, it seems that the arrest operation has achieved results." Naval Headquarters, in the Office of the Marshal, a man wearing a pair of frog glasses, a long beard tied into a twist, and a seagull symbolizing "Navy" on a military cap, and a man with explosive hair hidden under the cap He took the phone bug with a smile. This man is none other than the current highest authority in the navy, the Marshal of the Warring States known as the "Buddha Warring States". "Ah, let that slippery boy escape again." A crane''s voice suddenly came from the other side of the phone bug. "Is that so... That''s really a headache." "Maybe there are more troublesome things." "No way, that guy Doflamingo has contacted those Tianlong people again?" "..." "Hahaha, just kidding, tell me, I''m listening." "I''m going to talk about a child..." This time Zhan Guo quietly listened to He''s narration, and his expression gradually became serious. "A boy who is only about ten years old can actually use flying slash skillfully. This is indeed a rare swordsmanship genius. It''s a pity, alas!" When he thought that such a good seed might be pushed to the Don Quixote family due to certain actions of the navy, causing him to embark on an evil path, he couldn''t help feeling heartbroken and deeply helpless! "Although I don''t know where the information about the Don Quixote family you give me every time comes from, but I probably have a guess. Maybe you can ask to see if there is any chance of redemption. At least find a way to keep him away from the Don Quixote family. Otherwise, I really can''t imagine how that child will grow up in ten years, swordsman? Or great swordsman? Do you want the navy to have one more Such an enemy?" Crane''s words were very calm, but pointed to the core. A young genius is not scary, what is scary is a monster cultivated by evil forces! Crane''s intuition told her that if she didn''t try to solve it now, that boy would probably be a more difficult role than Doflamingo in the future. Zhan Guo was silent for a while, then sighed, and said: "In principle, I can''t say anything, but I will find a way, and you don''t have too much hope." No matter what the future holds, the first thing he guarantees is the personal safety of the undercover agent. Even if that boy would become a formidable enemy of the navy in the future as Crane said, he would never let ''that person'' take risks. Whether it is public or private, he always makes such a decision, and he will never change it! Chapter 29 Hearing the words, He couldn''t help but sighed softly, "I hope you''re right, I''ll send you the specific course of action later." "Thank you for your hard work. Take someone to rest for a while and wait for my news." After hanging up the phone, Crane looked at the bright sky and murmured to himself: "I hope I''m just too sensitive, after all, this world has never lacked geniuses, but there are very few who can stand at the top of the sea in the end. " . . . . . . . . The port town of Spedamerus, at the end of a certain alley. "Bastard, it was you who caused me to miss this action! You wait, when Doflamingo comes back, I must expose you as a liar and tell everyone that you can speak!" Luo kicked the trash can angrily, and when he looked at Corazon, he didn''t have a good face. After all, he waited for such a long time, and finally he was able to kill people and take revenge on the world, but he was stopped by the **** in front of him before he set off. If it weren''t for the fact that the other party concealed the fact of being stabbed for him and didn''t expose him, he didn''t even want to say a word to this guy. "Hey, hey, mute." Corazon snapped his fingers, using the ability of the fruit of silence to prevent others from hearing their conversation, and then smoked leisurely, not caring about Luo''s threats at all. Well, when Luo Na threatened him at first, he still had some fears. But in fact, Luo was just talking. If he wanted to inform him, he would have gone to inform him a long time ago, and he would not wait until now, so Corazon was already at ease. "Well, there is no need to say such angry words. You are not allowed to go for your own good. This operation will be very dangerous." "I think it''s the most dangerous to be by your side. Please stay away from me when you play with fire and set yourself on fire, okay?" "Huh? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Boom! It turned out that at some point, the cigarette in his mouth actually ignited the feather coat on his body, and then when he frantically slapped the flames on his body, he accidentally tripped over with his left foot and right foot. Rolling around on the ground, tossing and tossing for a while, he stood up again in disgrace. Facing this scene, even though it was not the first time Luo had seen it, he still found it ''novel'' and speechless! "How can a person stay in such a natural state?" When he thought that he was abused so badly by this natural dumb who would fall on the ground by himself, and even took the initiative to run away, Luo suddenly became angry, wishing to use his sharp eyes to poke a few holes in the opponent''s body! "Well, I was born such a clumsy daredevil, and there is no cure." "Are you kidding me!" "Ahem... In short, you must leave here before Dover returns, and never come back." "I don''t want it! What kind of fate family, D family, natural enemies of gods... It''s simply inexplicable, I don''t understand it at all! In short, I just want to stay, and I want to become a murderous monster!" Luo left angrily. Corazon was about to stop Luo, but the most important phone bug in his arms suddenly rang. In desperation, he could only let Luo leave, and then connected to the phone bug. "This is a big senbei." "I''m Miguo, and sound-absorbing walls have been installed around, please instruct." After checking the code, ''Daxianbei'' said immediately, "The capture of Doflamingo failed this time." "Failed again? Is it because I delivered the news too late that I didn''t arrive in time?" "No, it''s not because of you. The information you sent out was very timely. But there was a little accident in the middle... In short, you have done a good job. You must protect your safety and don''t leak Doflamin again in the near future. Brother''s trace, so as not to arouse suspicion." "Yes, I understand." "Also, I would like to know if there is a boy who recently joined the Don Quixote family?" Corazon was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said: "There are indeed people joining, but not one, but two teenagers." "Two? How much information do you know about them? Is it possible to drive them away from the Don Quixote family like before?" Chapter 44 Bounty Growth (Read More! Read More!) Although Corazon didn''t know how the Warring States Chief knew about this, he still reported everything he knew truthfully. After hearing this, Zhan Guo fell into a long silence. "Chief of the Warring States Period?" "well..." With a deep sigh, Zhan Guo finally knew the reason. Since the two teenagers were survivors of the white town of Frevans, it was only natural that they would hate the Navy and the World Government. All the people of Frevans are victims of that huge interest! But from another point of view, Warring States felt relieved. Even if these two teenagers are determined to stay in the Don Quixote family. Because no matter how terrible a genius is, if he doesn''t live to grow up, he''s just a handful of loess. How long can the two people who suffer from ammonium lead disease live? Three years or five years? Naturally, there is no point in discussing it. So while the Warring States sighed, they also completely gave up the idea of ??letting Corazon take risks, and decided to let nature take its course. And this news can also calm Xiaohe''s heart. But what Zhan Guo didn''t expect was that Corazon actually took up the topic and asked: "Sir, Zhan Guo, is there really no way to treat the disease? Even the Navy Headquarters can''t do it?" "It is true that the Navy headquarters does not have the technology to treat lead disease, but the world is so big, maybe there are doctors with high medical skills somewhere who can treat it." Warring States first shattered Corazon''s original hope, but out of compassion, he didn''t say anything completely. He had vaguely guessed what Corazon was going to do, but he didn''t stop him. No matter what the final result is, this is the choice of fate. . . . . . . A few days later, when the ship docked, Doflamingo, who had won the battle but was not happy, finally brought people back. But the first thing that changes is the bounty of everyone. Because the Don Quixote family killed four powerful pirate groups in one fell swoop this time, and in the subsequent pursuit, Doflamingo killed many marines, which was of a bad nature, so Don Quixote Flamingo''s bounty was directly increased to 130 million Berry. Even if this figure is placed in the first half of the great route, it can be regarded as a figure that cannot be ignored, let alone in the North Sea. It can be said that as soon as this arrest warrant is issued, there will be almost no people who dare to oppose the Don Quixote family in Beihai in the future, unless Germa 66 suddenly appears... But in fact, even this figure of bounty is completely unable to match the true strength of Doflamingo and the crimes he committed. It''s just because he took too few shots, and most of those crimes have no evidence, so they just let it go. The bounties of other cadres have also been more or less increased. Of course, no one cares about these things. Because their Don Quixote family is not a pure pirate, Doflamingo is more like a different kind of pirate. Operate an underground black market and engage in various illegal businesses. Even these industries in Beihai are just a starting point, and Doflamingo still has greater ambitions that have not been realized. So Doflamingo didn''t care about the fame brought by the bounty at all and didn''t really want it. If it weren''t for the endless provocations from some desperate guys, he wouldn''t take the initiative to make a move. It should be quieter now. It is also worth mentioning that, for some unknown reason, the children of Abel are not on the wanted list. "Abel, did your operation go well this time? How many people did you kill?" After seeing Abel come back, Luo immediately asked impatiently. "It''s going well, because the powerful guys have been dealt with by other cadres, and Baby-5, Buffalo, and I are mainly responsible for dealing with those salty fish..." "Even if they are minions, they are all very powerful. Everyone can hit three...no, five!" Buffalo hurriedly corrected Abel''s words, and then raised his chin very proudly. Luo was so angry that he immediately rolled his eyes, and his teeth were about to be gritted. Although he also knew that his talent was not good enough and his progress was slow, he didn''t think that he would perform so badly that he couldn''t even deal with a few minions. "It''s all the fault of that **** Corazon. If he hadn''t stopped me, I would definitely be able to prove myself this time!" But for some reason, he still didn''t tell Abel and the others about Corazon. Just like Abel would not share all his secrets with Luo, there are some things that only he can know. Under Luo''s envious eyes, Abel had no choice but to exaggerate the results of the battle, and told about the process of killing the Quartet. Coupled with Buffalo and Baby-5 adding some "details that I am also very good" from time to time, I finally succeeded in limping Luo. And swear, he must participate in the next action! In this regard, Abel just laughed twice. As long as that guy Corazon is around, you will never even think about it in this life. He can even guess where the navy received the information from. Preventing Luo from going is probably because of fear of accidental injury. Abel didn''t think it was a big deal, after all, he wasn''t a member of the "D family", so he wouldn''t make Mr. Corazon so nervous. In contrast, he prefers to stay with a real man like Senior. At least it won''t be that stressful. During dinner, Abel unceremoniously showed off the food on the table, and most of it was meat full of calories. But this time, even Jorah just twitched his facial muscles twice, and didn''t say anything. Because she had already heard about Abel''s performance in this operation. Being able to unleash flying slashes continuously at such an age, and possessing such a terrifying talent in swordsmanship, as long as he finds a way to cure his illness, sooner or later he will surpass her and become the young master''s right-hand man! Under such a premise, it''s just that I have a bigger appetite and eat more things every day. If she finds fault with such a trivial matter, even Doflamingo will probably get angry. So she simply turned a blind eye to it, and even thought about whether to find an opportunity to ease the relationship in the future, after all, there is not much conflict between them. This is the idea of ??a smart person! No, even Diamanti stopped bothering Abel and Luo. Obviously he didn''t want to make it difficult for Dover. "I went to the back mountain to train. After this actual combat, I have some new insights into swordsmanship." After eating, Abel explained his next actions, and then left. On the contrary, what he said caused many people to look at each other in blank dismay, a little surprised. "Heh heh heh heh, it seems that there will really be another great swordsman in our family in the future." Doflamingo smiled very freely, and there was a little teasing in his tone, but it was also a kind of expectation! Chapter 45 Shura Aurora Slash VS Banyue Funeral! (Seek to read! Please read!) In the back of the mountain, the playing cards turned into [Magic Card: Blank] in Abel''s hand. When the mental power was close to being exhausted, he stopped immediately, and then happily lit an N95 cigarette for himself, and slowly recovered. I don''t know how long it has passed, but under the learning bonus of the [Satiated] state, the skill [Magic Card Transformation] finally allowed him to practice to LV2. Then he made a few more LV2 [Magic Card: Blank], which verified some of his conjectures. After practicing for such a long time, he finally discovered some rules of the [Magic Card Modification] skill. First of all, there is no upper limit on the number of [Magic Card: Blank] produced by [Magic Card Modification]. As long as he has enough mental power and enough playing cards to consume, he can keep making them without any restrictions. Chapter 30 But if you use [Magic Card: Blank] to imprint skills, there is an upper limit on the number. At LV1, a skill can only be branded once. Take the skill [Sura Aurora Slash] as an example, when they are all LV1, there can only be one [Magic Card: Asura Aurora Slash]. If another [Magic Card: Blank] is branded, the original [Magic Card: Asura Aurora Slash] will be shattered and disappear. After upgrading to LV2, the number of brands that can be branded becomes twice! In other words, two [Magic Card: Shura Aurora Slash] can exist at the same time! In addition, Abel also discovered that even with the same skill, the power of the branded magic card can be different. For example, the power of [Sura Aurora Slash] can be manually adjusted in its charged state. The longer the power is stored, the greater the power of the sealed magic card will naturally be, and it is not static. This gave Abel a chance to operate. In normal times, he can completely record the two most powerful [Magic Card: Shura Aurora Slash], and then carry them with him, and wait for the battle to take them out and cast them instantly, catching the enemy by surprise. And this is only LV2 level. If you continue to upgrade, the number of magic cards that can imprint skills will definitely increase. From this point of view, although the skill [Magic Card Modification] is only an auxiliary skill, it is very practical. At that time, I really underestimated this skill. The next day, after breakfast, I went to Diamanti''s small swordsmanship class. But what is a little strange is that this time Diamanti did not teach as in the past, but instead looked at Abel with a scrutiny mixed with some other emotions. "Before starting training, I want to experience the flying slash of our swordsmanship genius." Although Diamanti no longer troubled Abel, her occasional tone of voice was still a bit weird. Fortunately, Abel has seen the strangeness and automatically filtered the irony in it. "At this?" "What, is there a problem?" Abel nodded seriously, "I''m afraid of cutting you. You are the top cadre. When the ''Blood House Rule'' is moved out, I will be miserable." "Hahahaha, it''s up to you? Are you afraid of cutting me?" "Haven''t tried it yet, who knows." Diamanti was a little irritated by Abel''s light tone, and immediately said harshly, "I order you to attack me as a cadre, and I will bear any consequences by myself." "Okay, you all heard it, he asked me to chop it up, remember to testify for me later." Roma nodded, "We''ve all heard that, as a cadre, you definitely don''t take your word for it, right?" Diamanti''s face was already dark, so Abel had no choice but to stop, "I will use all my strength for the next blow. If you don''t have the confidence to block it, remember to dodge." "Don''t underestimate the cadres, let the horse come here, kid!" Diamanti yelled and drew his long sword. Although he is very confident in his own strength, this time he will not make the same mistake as last time. So I made preparations early and put away the contempt in my heart. At this time, Abel had already grasped the dagger, but he did not make a move easily, but began to accumulate strength. Since the other party wants to experience the power of [Sura Aurora Slash], he must give it absolute respect! Fully charged, let''s go! Just three seconds passed, and Abel felt that his physical strength had been exhausted, all concentrated in the blade of the sword, but this was not enough! So he converted all the [satiated] state that he was going to use in training into energy to replenish into his body, and then continued to store energy. Four seconds, five seconds, six seconds! At this time, Abel had already accumulated energy for a full six seconds. Although there was still some energy transformed by the gourmet cells in his body, his mental strength had bottomed out. So he stopped hesitating, resisted the pain in his head, and slammed his sword out! "Sura Aurora Slash!" In an instant, a huge sword energy shining with colorful aurora swept out towards the front. Not only was Luo who was stunned beside him, but also Diamanti who was about to parry was dumbfounded. "how so..." When he was being chased by the navy, he was sure that the few flying slashes he saw were only about two meters long. Afterwards, he also asked other people, and the answer was the same. But what about now? It was a 12-meter-long flying slash, and it was still in a state where two sword qi overlapped horizontally and vertically. In an instant, a deep and long crack was cut in the ground. The Diamantis were a little numb. He subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but his self-esteem did not allow him to do so. After calming down, he suddenly found that although the flying slash in front of him looked mighty, its power was not concise enough. It was okay to scare laymen, but it was not dangerous for a real swordsman. So he, who was going to parry and defend, changed his move in an instant, and slashed out with a sword. "Half-moon funeral!" A powerful wave of sword energy collided with it suddenly, making a huge sound. Shura Aurora Slash is an orange quality skill, its power is self-evident. It''s just that Abel, as a user, is far inferior to Diamanti. So even though the sword had been charged for 6 seconds, it was still pierced by Diamanti''s half-moon funeral. The turbulent wave of sword energy unabated and split most of the garbage dump behind Abel into two, frightening many people, who thought it was an enemy attack. For such a result, Abel was not disappointed. How many days has he been training? What kind of strength is Diamanti? If a rookie like him could immediately defeat those long-established experts with only an orange-quality skill, it would be a bit too cheap! What''s more, he has already completed the goal from the beginning. bark... Relying on the remaining penetrating properties, the shattered Aurora Sword Qi lightly scratched across Diamanti''s left face, leaving a clearly visible bloodstain on it. Diamanti raised a hand and wiped it lightly on his face, feeling extraordinarily complicated. But soon, he calmed down. As if nothing happened, I started today''s swordsmanship lesson. No one knows what is going on in his heart... Chapter 46 Fusion Toxins (Read More! Read More!) "Ask me for help?" Senior looked a little surprised at the person coming. "I need some deadly toxins for my research." Abel said seriously. "Research? This kind of thing is too dangerous, and this reason does not convince me." Xignor exhaled smoke, unmoved. "Well, I actually read a book about the treatment method of fighting poison with poison, so I was thinking, since lead poisoning is a toxin that is difficult to remove, is there another way to restrain it? Poisonous?" Senior''s smoking hand suddenly paused, and his expression became serious. Although this explanation sounds unreliable at all, it is really a bit crooked and possible. It''s just that the probability of such a blind cat hitting a mouse is a bit too small, right? "Are you sure?" "It''s just doing research first, who would take their own life as a joke?" Senior was finally persuaded when he heard the words, "I know where I can get some deadly toxins. Forget it, I''ll get them back for you tomorrow. There are also some poisons that are more difficult to get, at least in the North Sea It is very rare, and we can only try our luck through the family channel." Abel was overjoyed immediately, he was right to find a real man! "That''s enough. If you can find one, it counts as one. Anyway, you should study first, and the rest will be done slowly." Senior nodded, "That''s no problem, just wait for my news." "Thank you, I owe you a favor." "It''s not necessary, it''s just that you are pleasing to the eye." Senior waved his hand and left directly, very free and easy. Abel, on the other hand, made a note in his heart, and he would definitely repay him if he had the opportunity in the future. . . . . . . . As expected of a real man who did what he said, Senior came back in a hurry the next night, and brought back the deadly toxin that Abel had been thinking about. "This tube is the toxin of the king cobra, very fierce. This is the toxin of the blue-ringed octopus, a very powerful neurotoxin." "Because you are in a hurry, so for the time being, I only found these two relatively common poisons." Abel took the precious two tubes of poison, and didn''t say any more words of thanks, because no amount of words can compare to thanking the other party with practical actions. "Having these two toxins is enough for the time being, which is a real help." Senior looked at Abel with an excited face, hesitated for a while, and couldn''t help but said: "Although I got the things for you, you must not mess around. There is still time, maybe you can really do it." Meet the devil fruit that can cure your disease." "Although your level of comforting people is poor, I remember it. I won''t do things that I''m not sure about." Senior touched his nose, "...Let''s go." Abel couldn''t help laughing twice, so that Senior walked faster. When he was the only one left in the room, the smile on Abel''s face suddenly disappeared without a trace, and his expression was serious and dignified. Originally, he always felt that the evolution of [Heart of the Other Ghost] was far away, even if he got a suitable poison, he didn''t dare to gamble his life. But things are different now. The orange talent [Samurai Soul] gave him the confidence to dare to try! As long as you are cautious and prepared, the chance of success is very high, and even if you fail, you can save yourself and come back. Together with the [Sanjiao fish venom] bought in the system mall before, three deadly toxins have been assembled. To be on the safe side, he did not recklessly inject the three toxins into his heart at the same time, but first chose the king cobra''s toxin, which seemed relatively easy to fuse. He took out the prepared needle, extracted part of the venom, then gritted his teeth, and injected it directly into the heart! It''s almost like suicide! But when the toxin of the king cobra entered the heart, the talent [Heart of the Other Ghost] immediately responded, as if stimulated, and launched a crazy attack. "Well..." Abel clutched his heart and fell directly on the bed in pain. His heart began to swell and die, rapidly failing. Then he started feeling short of breath, out of oxygen! In just a few seconds, he triggered the ''serious injury state'' of [Samurai Soul]. However, the three times the soaring combat power is completely useless at this moment, because his enemy is the poison in his body. But at this time, the gourmet cells in his body suddenly became unhappy. With the circulation of king cobra toxin, the gourmet cells in Abel''s body were undoubtedly provoked and attacked. Chapter 31 So these gourmet cells immediately try to evolve to the point where they are immune to this toxin. This process is not fast, but it also further prevents the destruction of the toxin. Then the purple talent [Rapid Digestion] was also stimulated, and it actually began to try to digest these toxins in the stomach. Even Abel himself didn''t expect that this series of chain reactions would occur just after he started to fuse the first toxin. This is his body saving itself! Abel originally planned that as long as he entered the ''serious injury state'', the death-prevention effect was triggered and he entered the ''near-death state'', he would immediately complete three sit-ups as quickly as possible to complete the ''resurrection''. But looking at it now, apart from the torment of the process, he unexpectedly persisted. After another few minutes of torment, [Heart of the Other Ghost] finally completed the devouring and fusion of the king cobra venom. All the toxins that diffused out of the blood were quickly withdrawn into the heart, as if nothing had happened. But it is different. Not only did [Heart of the Other Ghost] complete one-third of its evolution, under the accelerated work of gourmet cells, Abel''s body also produced some antibodies to resist toxins. This is a surprise! Because of the completion of the fusion of the toxin, the heart also returned to its original state, making Abel out of the ''severely injured state''. So he was going to slow down for a while, and wait for the 24-hour talent cooling time to pass before continuing to fuse the next toxin. Fortunately, he held his hands steady, otherwise it would have been a disaster. After 24 hours, when the blue-ringed octopus toxin was fused, the process was relatively smooth. Although there were a lot of bad crimes, but with the first experience, it can only be said that there was no danger, and the ''serious injury state'' was not even triggered. But just when he was about to make persistent efforts and inject the last toxin¡ª[Sanjiao venom] into his heart, he almost overturned the car. ¡¾Venom of salamander fish¡¿The toxicity is more violent than Abel expected. In the end, relying on the death-prevention effect of [Samurai Soul], it was finally swallowed and fused successfully. It is also a good thing that [Sanjiao venom] was put at the end, so that when adapting to the first two toxins, a certain amount of poison resistance will be produced in the body, otherwise the fusion may fail in the end. After the success, Abel finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body was tortured to the point of collapse. Chapter 47 Gap After the evolution of [Heart of the Other Ghost], the talent effect can be said to have undergone earth-shaking changes. Talent: [Heart of Other Ghosts] (Purple) [Explanation: It is derived from the alienation of the other three deadly toxins swallowed by the lead virus toxin. It usually concentrates all the toxins in the heart. When it is actively activated, the toxins quickly spread to the whole body with the help of blood, turning into a strange ghost! ¡¿ [In the state of the ghost, its own defense, speed, and strength are all enhanced by 100%, and the attack has the effect of ''epidemic''. Pain sensation reduced by 90%. ¡¿ [Effect of the epidemic: The poisoned person will have severe pain all over the body and quickly form white spots on the skin. When the white spots spread to the whole body, the poison will cause death. ¡¿ [Side effects: Under the accelerated burst erosion of toxins, the lifespan will be lost at a rate of 1 day/minute. ¡¿ [Growable: Inject seven new deadly toxins into the heart until the fusion and devouring are completed. The number of toxins that have been fused: 0/7] . . . . . . . Compared with the original talent effect, first of all, it has more than doubled in all aspects. Secondly, there is an additional special attack effect - the epidemic! The effect of this epidemic is exactly the enhanced and accelerated version of Polead Disease Plath! Hasn''t the world government been advocating that lead disease is an infectious disease? Now as long as Abel is willing, he can spread the toxin in large quantities, so that those high-ranking figures can also experience the pain of the residents of Frevans before they die. And the most frightening thing is that there is currently no cure for the lead virus. After the fusion of three deadly toxins, the lead virus has mutated to a more tricky level. This means that as long as someone is recruited, even if they rely on a strong physique to hold on, they will slowly fall into a slow death. Unless a way to treat this mutant toxin is found. This undoubtedly provided Abel with an extremely terrifying lethal method. And even the side effects that made people unable to complain were greatly reduced. After transforming into a ghost state, it only consumes one day''s lifespan per minute, and the practicality has increased several times. And the most exciting thing is that [Heart of the Other Ghost] who has grown into a purple talent can continue to evolve! Although the conditions for growth have become more stringent, from the injection of three new deadly toxins to seven, but judging from this improvement effect, after the talent [Heart of the Other Ghost] evolves to orange, it will definitely bring another No small surprise! Maybe even, [Heart of the Other Ghost] this talent will become his first red quality talent! Just thinking about it is very exciting! After the ''resurrection'' rest, Abel went to the back mountain forest again, and he wanted to test the effect of the disease. Ever since, some wild beasts were bad luck. One after another became the experimental products in his hands, and returned to the west with a whimper. After the experiment, Abel also had a personal experience of the effect of the disease. First of all, [Attack with ''Effect of Plague''] means that without using a weapon, after entering the [White Ghost State], his whole body is full of poison. But the toxin must enter the organism to be effective. In other words, simple contact is not enough, you must touch the wound to infect the target with the disease. Or get licked twice... During the experiment, a leopard bit him back and died soon after. Secondly, the larger and more robust the animal, the longer it will last when the same dose of toxin is injected. But the onset time of the toxin can be accelerated by increasing the dose of the toxin. In the end, he tried to smear his blood on the short sword, which can also cause the effect of ''epidemic'', and it is more likely to cause wounds to the enemy than unarmed attacks. That is, the toxins in the blood can only survive in the outside air for a relatively short period of time after leaving the ''hotbed'' of his body. This requires him to ''enchant'' the weapon many times during the battle. It is a shortcoming that is not a shortcoming. But generally speaking, upgrading to the purple quality [Heart of the Other Ghost] is quite satisfying, at least it can be used when needed, instead of being forgotten all the time. . . . . . . . In the corner of the training ground, Luo alone was chopping a wooden stake with a dagger, and looked enviously at the center of the field not far away from time to time. There, two figures, one big and one small, were fighting fiercely. It was Diamanti and Abel! Originally, Abel''s sparring target was Luo, but as Abel absorbed Shiraiyasha''s combat experience and swordsmanship, Luo, a beginner, was no longer his opponent at all, and he couldn''t play the role of sparring at all. So after discovering this, Diamanti simply asked Luo to go to the side to practice against the wooden stakes and continue to lay the foundation. Then Abel''s sparring target became Diamanti. It has to be said that after the pressure, Abel''s potential is also being forced out bit by bit, and there is a lot of progress almost every day. It was during sparring that he didn''t dare to use the [Wooden Sword Toya Lake] for fear that it would be broken. But even so, Luo''s swordsmanship progress was further and further dropped. "Okay, today''s swordsmanship lesson is here." "Wait Rao G will come to replace me and give you gymnastics lessons." Diamanti seemed to be busy today, and after only half a day of class, she was about to leave. This is quite normal, after all, teaching them things is only incidental, and the most important thing is the development of the family. But when he was leaving, Diamanti was still muttering in his heart: "Is there really such a genius in swordsmanship? It is strange that he has only had one actual combat, but he is so experienced. It is like experiencing a battle in war. Like countless fights..." That sense of disobedience became more and more intense during the sparring just now. It''s just that even if Diamanti thinks about it, he will never think of what the truth is. In the end, he could only let it go and attribute this weirdness to some kind of ''talent''. After all, in this world, there are too many people with all kinds of strange talents. This abnormality in Abel is nothing at all. After Diamanti left, Lao G arrived soon. So Abel took out the turtle shell disguised as a buckler while going to the bathroom, and carried it on his back. The weight is directly adjusted to one hundred kilograms. After a gourmet cell evolution, plus this period of training, the current weight of 100 kg is the best. It''s not that it can''t continue to increase, but it''s not necessary for the time being. But even so, Abel''s performance was still better than Luo''s, and this was on the premise that Abel didn''t use the ten times learning bonus of the [Satiated] state. No way, it''s really different when it''s on and off! So much so that after finishing all the training today, Luo left alone very disappointed, which made Abel, who wanted to call Luo to have supper together, sighed. He cannot and will not slow down the progress of training in order to take care of anyone''s mood. If you can''t bear such a gap, it is better to give up as soon as possible. Chapter 48 A Small Town as a Questioner (Read More! Read More!) "Silence!" "You really are hiding here." Corazon, who was found, snapped his fingers lightly, and immediately created a sound-absorbing wall around him. In the corner of the familiar alley, Luo sat leaning against the wall with his knees hugged, with an indescribable loneliness on his face. "Corazon, am I really a waste?" "Obviously the situation between me and Abel is similar, but in comparison, Abel can learn everything quickly and has good talent. And I am like the tail of a crane. I can only compete with wooden stakes every day. Even Baby-5 and Buffalo are better than me." "According to the current training situation, it is estimated that I will not be able to do anything until the day I die!" Corazon was a little surprised to hear Luo suddenly speak his mind to himself. But Luo being able to reveal his heart like this still made him very happy. This means that their relationship is also one step closer. So Ke Lasong explained: "You know, Luo, there is never a shortage of geniuses above the sea. Temporary gains and losses are nothing at all. There are many strong people relying on hard work, step by step to counterattack step by step. !" "Maybe you are not as good as Abel and the others now, but I believe that your achievements will be higher than everyone else in the future." "Because you are the legendary ''D family'', the ''divine enemy'' who is destined to stir up waves in the sea!" After listening to Corazon''s words, Luo''s complexion obviously improved a lot, but he still pretended to be dismissive, cut off, "This is another set of inexplicable rhetoric, if the so-called ''D family'' really has such If it is powerful, then my father will not die in the hospital in Frevans." "Don''t worry, Luo. I will definitely find a way to cure your illness, and then you must listen to me and stay away from Doflamingo immediately." "Blag again, wait until you can do it before raising the conditions." "I''m going to take you to sea to seek medical treatment tomorrow. The world is so big, there must be someone who can cure you. What do you think?" "No, I''m not going! I want to stay and continue training. Doflamingo has promised Abel and me that he will help us keep an eye out for devil fruits. Rather than trusting those incompetent quacks and wasting time around, it''s better to cherish Now time." Luo''s attitude was very firm. No matter how much Corazon tried to persuade him, it was useless. In the end, he could only give up first. But he has already begun to ask where there are skilled doctors. After Luo returned to the room, there were a lot of food still at a certain temperature on the table inside, and there was a note left by Abel next to it. It read: "Eat quickly, and go to bed when you''re full. If you don''t want to be left too far behind by me, remember to put on a desperate attitude for tomorrow and future training, and compare who will become a cadre first." "This bastard..." Luo sat down with a displeased face and began to eat, but for some reason, he laughed again while eating. It seems to be amused by my previous hypocrisy and sensitivity. The next day, Luo finally returned to normal, began to train hard, and his expression was no longer depressed. Chapter 32 "It won''t be long before I catch up with you, be careful, Abel!" Seeing this, Abel couldn''t help but smile, and then said in a disdainful tone, "Go to bed early, Luo, there''s everything in your dreams! If you want to defeat me, you''re still a hundred years too early!" "Let''s wait and see!" Luo was also aroused to win or lose. He didn''t believe that he was really such a waste. Facts have also proved that human potential is infinite, it depends on whether you can squeeze it out. At least Luo''s performance today surprised everyone. After a day of training, Abel returned to the room alone. [Do you want to start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ [Current search times: 1 (free)] . . . . . . [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get a primary prayer order] [Order description: Naruto is taking part in the first written test of the Chunin Exam, but facing this extremely difficult test paper, he looks at a loss, wants to write but has nowhere to start, it seems that he can only hand in a blank paper. ¡¿ [Order content: The content of the test paper has been copied, please help Naruto complete the test. ¡¿ [Order basic reward: Mouth escape technique (one-time consumption item), 200 transaction points] [Remaining order time: 29 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . Another weird order... Abel was also speechless. But there is no way, I can only bite the bullet and start doing the questions. Then the first question made him feel numb! The first question is to decipher the following encrypted code. Looking at the dense and strange codes, Abel looked at a loss, this thing didn''t know him, and he didn''t know this thing either. What the **** do you do? The first question, give up! Abel shook his head decisively and looked at the second question. Well, this time I got to know each other. The second question is a physics problem. A parabolic graph is given, and then the maximum range of the shuriken is solved. It is a typical flat throw motion model. Abel thought to himself that it was a fluke. Fortunately, he was a science student in his previous life, and he was good at physics. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be stumped again? "It''s time to show the level of my small town as a questioner!" So he operated fiercely like a tiger, and finally calculated the answer. He didn''t know if it was right or not, anyway, it was just this strength. The next third question is English question and answer, the fourth question is mathematics...the eighth question is chemistry, and the ninth question is history. When Abel put down his pen, his hair was almost bald! Good guy, it''s just a written part of the Chunin exam. Is it necessary to make it so difficult? There was only thirty minutes to answer the questions. Even if you ask the champion of the college entrance examination to answer this paper, he will not get a full score! After all, the first question is immediately given for nothing. He really guessed, and finally got stuck in the last few seconds and submitted the answer sheet to Naruto. It is estimated that cheating in this way is unprecedented! Exhausted examiners will never find out. ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ [The primary prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a three-star rating (normal praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Although I made a lot of mistakes in the questions, but I passed, Oye! ¡¿ [Samsung Rating normally distributes all basic transaction point rewards, and the remaining rewards have been automatically distributed, please check for yourself. ¡¿ . . . . . . "Okay, thank God for not giving a two-star review, it exceeded my expectations!" Abel wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, thinking that he would never encounter this kind of [Prayer Order] again, and he really couldn''t afford to be hurt. Isn''t this embarrassing me like a fat tiger! Fortunately, he got 200 trading points smoothly, which bulged his already poor ''wallet'' a little bit. And that weird added bonus... Chapter 49 Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a sip of salt soda? ! (Seek to read! Please read!) ¡¾The art of mouth escape¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: The strongest ability of Destiny''s Child, no objection will be accepted. Effect: After using it, whatever the host says in the next five minutes will touch and provoke the target''s sensitive nerves to the maximum extent. (for one person only) PS: Get out of the way, even the dead will kill you! . . . . . . . Sure enough, it''s a joke, right? Abel was already powerless to complain, and maybe one day he didn''t like anyone, he could imitate Master Xing, spitting lotus flowers at the mouth, making the living angry to death, and spraying the dead to life. Then at this moment, Baby-5 ran in, "My lord is holding an internal family meeting, everyone should go to the meeting room immediately." "at this time?" Abel felt a little strange, but nodded, "I see, it''s over." Baby-5 immediately rushed to notify the others again. Abel joined Shang Luo, and the two came to the meeting room together. In the next few minutes, all the cadres gathered together, waiting for the order from that person. Doflamingo didn''t talk nonsense and got straight to the point, "I just received news in the underground black market that someone tried to sell a devil fruit that was not included in the illustrated book. Because the ability is unknown and the price is too high, there is no one for now. The buyer made the move. But according to the information I got, quite a few people have already set their sights on this group of people, ready to **** this devil fruit." "Hey hey hey, I said, I said, how can such a good thing be missed by our Don Quixote family." Torrebol was the first to speak first. Then Jorah also laughed and echoed, "Oh **** ho **** ho **** ho, this lady can''t wait to let those guys experience real art." Everyone knew the reason why Doflamingo called the family meeting. Although they were engaged in underground black market transactions, firstly, the other party did not hand over this devil fruit to them for sale. Secondly, since they could buy it for free , why spend a lot of money to buy it? And Luo''s heart moved, "A devil fruit with unknown abilities?" As if seeing Luo''s thoughts, Doflamingo took the initiative to say: "When the family harvests the devil fruit, starting from the top cadres, they can choose whether to eat the devil fruit." "Currently, there are only Corazon and Rao G in the family who are not devil fruit capable. Luo, Abel, you have a great chance. Do you want to take a gamble?" Luo suddenly felt a little moved! Because Corazon has actually eaten the devil fruit, only he knows so far, so Corazon will never eat any devil fruit again. And Rao G doesn''t seem to be keen on the devil fruit ability, and concentrates on studying physical skills. Otherwise, with Rao G''s age and qualifications, he probably would have become a capable person long ago. as expected! Corazon waved his hand directly, indicating that he gave up. Rao G also stated that he has no interest and does not want to become a devil fruit capable user. In addition, Delinger was only a one-year-old baby at this time, so this rare opportunity was placed in front of Luo and Abel. Although the devil fruit has not been obtained yet, everyone present has regarded it as belonging to the Don Quixote family. This is not arrogance, but at present in Beihai, there is no force that can compete with their Don Quixote family. Well, except for the Navy. Luo was very moved and looked at Abel at the same time. Abel immediately said, "I don''t have that much confidence in my luck. The unknown is a terrible thing, so I don''t want it." If he really meets that kind of particularly powerful, or devil fruit that he likes, then he will not be polite. But unless he was crazy, he would use his only chance to gamble on that unknown ability. The risks and rewards are not proportional at all! When Luo heard what Abel said, his originally excited mood was instantly as if cold water had been poured on him. "Abel is right. I only have this chance. It''s really stupid to bet on the illusory probability!" "Even if you really want to gamble, you have to wait until your lifespan is about to run out." So Luo also said bluntly: "I want to keep this chance of choice first, and wait a little longer. If there is no better choice, I will gamble with this devil fruit." Although this request is very unreasonable, Doflamingo still agreed with a smile, "Okay, okay, after you get this devil fruit, the family can temporarily save it for you." Doflamingo is still very generous to his "family", almost using all the devil fruits he got to improve everyone''s strength. So on the premise that no one else needs this devil fruit, he can agree to Luo''s somewhat ''willful'' request. "It''s still the same, leaving two people to look after the house, and the others will leave directly in a while." Doflamingo looked around for a week, and finally his eyes fell on Corazon. But just when he was about to leave Corazon behind as usual, Corazon wrote on the paper first: "I''m going." Obviously he did it for Lo! Brother Doflaming, who didn''t know about this, was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "It''s really rare, you would ask to participate in the action." Corazon continued to write on the paper: "It''s been a bit boring lately" "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò, I asked you to have some fun a long time ago, and now you know it''s boring? Well, this time you don''t need to stay as a housekeeper." "Diamanti, Mahabas, the family will be handed over to you." Diamanti: "Hehe, it''s rare for Corazon to be so proactive." Mahabas: "No problem, don''t worry, young master, huh!" A brawny man with chest hair always making a fuss! Abel: "It''s really hard for me to integrate into this group of people without a mouth fetish!" Just when everyone was going to the port and was about to set off on the Flamingo, Luo was once again dragged into an unoccupied corner by Corazon. "You don''t want to stop me this time!" Luo was like an angry rooster, glaring at Corazon viciously. And Corazon was the same at first, using the sound-absorbing wall to mute the sound, and then said: "I didn''t want you to go, but when it comes to fighting, you must ensure that you are always within my sight and you cannot leave too much." Far away. Otherwise, even if you inform Doflamingo, I will knock you out and take you away to a place where no one can find you." Luo stared, gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words, "Okay, if you are cruel, I promise you." "Warning you, don''t think about playing tricks then, you should know my ability." Luo Leng snorted and left. Corazon has some headaches, it''s not easy to be a nanny! But no matter what, he couldn''t just sit back and watch Luo with the name of "D" stay beside the dangerous Doflamingo. Chapter 33 "It seems that we have to find a way to take Luo away as soon as possible." "Maybe I can start with Luo''s companion this time?" Corazon looked at Abel, who was already on board, with a thoughtful expression. Chapter 50 Mire Island (please read more! Please read more!) The Mire Island was originally a small island that no one cares about on weekdays, but due to the arrival of a group of people in the past few days, this poor and uninhabited island has also become lively. "It''s really not worrying to escape to such a ghostly place." A female pirate with a height of 2.5 meters, full of muscles, and a burly figure than other men got off the boat, frowning in disgust. She is the captain of the Black Wind Pirates, the double-axe Jacqueline with a bounty of 27 million Berries! In the North Sea, she is also one of the notorious pirates. She once killed all the women in a village, and then brought all the remaining young and middle-aged men into her harem. If she was not satisfied at all, she would cut the people who served her into pieces. The level of cruelty made even the villains behind her tremble a little, and they were usually afraid of being spotted, caught and ravaged. Fortunately, Jacqueline knew the reason why rabbits don''t eat grass by the side of their nests, so she seldom attacked the crew, so there was no mutiny. And she came here this time because she happened to discover that group of idiots who openly sold devil fruits in the underground black market, so she followed the other party''s ship and came all the way here. Jacqueline knew that she was not the only one who was planning to attack this group of people, so she was ready to make a quick decision. However, there is a premise that the opponent must not jump over the wall in a hurry and eat the devil fruit, otherwise all the work will be in vain. "Captain, there are a lot of footprints here, those guys should have gone in along this way." "Heh, you want to use the complex terrain of this island to get rid of us? It''s just a dream!" Jacqueline said disdainfully. Just now, she had asked someone to check the boat docked on the shore, and found that there was nothing in it except some food and fresh water. So she speculated that the other party should have a boat hidden around the island, or somewhere. The previous ship was just a cover to attract the attention of outsiders! "Catch up and never let them escape!" Jacqueline gave the order loudly, and dozens of people immediately started to move forward. However, as Jacqueline expected before, the terrain here is not only complicated, but also dangerous. There are swamps everywhere, and some annoying poisonous bugs. If you are not careful, you will fall into it, or be bitten by poisonous insects. Fortunately, Jacqueline brought a lot of people, and they walked in a long line of snakes, with a distance between everyone. This makes it possible for the people behind to catch them once the person in front falls, and then rescue them together. So most of the time along the way, there were no dangers. Except for a very few unlucky ones who were too late to rescue, or were killed by poisonous insects, the rest of the people became more and more proficient and moved faster. But when passing through a quagmire with a slightly larger area, there was a sudden change! A **** mouth burst out of the quagmire fiercely, biting Jacqueline''s arm with lightning speed. "ah!!" Jacqueline immediately let out a scream, but it also aroused her fierceness at the same time. So she immediately prepared to chop off the crocodile''s head with the sharp ax in her hand. However, she didn''t notice the human mockery in the crocodile''s eyes. Death rolls! With the help of the buoyancy of the mud, the crocodile that attacked Jacqueline suddenly began to twist its body counterclockwise crazily, like a horizontal whirlwind! Almost in the blink of an eye, Jacqueline''s bitten arm was instantly strangled. The whole person was also dragged into the depths of the quagmire in embarrassment. The unspeakable pain made Jacqueline tremble all over, and her brain went blank for a moment. When she began to struggle because of difficulty breathing, a black shadow had already come behind her. This happened almost instantly, and everyone was stunned. And then reacted abruptly... "The captain has been attacked!" "Be careful, everyone, prepare for battle!" "Come with me and rescue the captain!" Because Jacqueline was dragged into the quagmire and her life and death were unknown, the remaining crew members were inevitably a little confused for a while. There are those who are ready to kill the enemy first, those who want to save people first, and those who are at a loss in place... But immediately someone made a choice for them. "Kill them all!" At some point, a group of hideous-looking guys had surrounded these people, aimed their guns at the target, and began to spit flames recklessly! bang bang bang... The people brought by Jacqueline fell down almost in a blink of an eye. Without the right time, place and people, they simply cannot organize an effective resistance. Especially when a humanoid monster with a crocodile head dragged a broken corpse out of the quagmire step by step, the morale of these people collapsed in an instant! "The captain was killed!" "Run, I don''t want to die!" "Ah, monster, I will fight with you!" After a while, this one-sided massacre was easily over. The corpses were searched and thrown directly into the quagmire, slowly sank to the bottom, and disappeared without a trace, which is simply the best choice for destroying corpses. "Hahaha, Boss, you are the best! You can think of such a way to fish, I guess this group of idiots will never think of who is the real hunter!" After counting the results, the first officer seemed very excited, and frantically started shooting with all kinds of flattery. At this time, Rekdu, the captain of the Crocodile Pirates, who has changed back to human form, is very useful. Guozi''s face was full of complacency, and Triangle''s eyes were full of admiration, so the first mate slouched even harder. "I want to buy my devil fruit for 100 million Berries? I''m yuck!" "Since no one is willing to buy it sincerely, and no one is ready to take advantage of it with good intentions, then don''t blame me for cheating!" "On this island, no matter how many people come, there is only one word, death!" Rekdu laughed arrogantly. He is an ability user who ate the fruit of the animal crocodile, and he can usually lurk in the mud and swamps. So this mud island is the most suitable place for him to display his strength. Once he succeeds in sneak attacking, even those enemies with higher bounties than him will immediately resent him, and there is no room for retaliation. For example, the previous Double Ax Jacqueline was very aggrieved when she lost. If they were to change places, one-on-one, even if they lost, they wouldn''t lose so quickly. "Hide the captured boat in the old place later, and then let someone drive our boat out for a walk to see if we can still catch fish." "With a few more votes, it doesn''t matter if this devil fruit is sold or not." When the first mate heard the words, a greedy look immediately flashed in his eyes. On the premise that Captain Rekdu is already a devil fruit capable user, if this devil fruit is not sold for money, then he is the most qualified person to eat it! No matter what kind of ability he finally got, he would definitely be willing! Chapter 51 My brother is really awesome! (Seek to read! Please read!) The Crocodile Pirates repeated their old tricks, taking advantage of the attraction of this devil fruit, and succeeded in fishing many times in just a few days! Wave after wave of people paid the price for their greed. Captain Rekdu also made a lot of money. The materials and treasures left on the pirate ships alone are quite a fortune, and then these pirate ships can be sold for a lot of money, or how can this kind of costless business bring money the fastest! But it''s time to stop. The fishing law enforcement in the past few days has made many people vigilant. If they are discovered, it may be difficult for their Crocodile Pirates to gain a foothold in Beihai in the future. As for the devil fruit in my hand... Of course it''s a direct sale! Even if it was only sold for 100 million Berry, it would be a huge profit. No one really thought that he would give such a valuable thing to his subordinates to eat, right? It is enough for the Crocodile Pirates to have him. The big deal is to give the chief mate and others some more money afterwards, that''s fine. If he is still dissatisfied, then he can only choose to change to a better-speaking first mate with tears in his eyes. There is a cave they dug out to hide in on Mire Island, which is relatively clean and most of the treasures are piled up in it. In the evening, all the Crocodile Pirates gathered here to eat and drink excitedly. "Captain, do you really want to stop doing such a good ''business''?" When he was drunk, someone couldn''t help but had the courage to ask. "Idiot! If we continue to do this, everyone will know that we did it. I''m afraid we won''t die soon enough!" Everything should be done in moderation. If you really want to treat everyone as a fool, you will definitely be the first to suffer. Although Lei Kedu was greedy enough, he was unwilling to cause public anger. The crew member who asked the question immediately sat back and continued to drink. At this time, the first officer couldn''t help asking: "Then this devil fruit..." "Sell it, and then share the money with everyone." The mate was taken aback by Lei Kedu''s natural words. Although he had already seen the other party''s thoughts in the past few days, he still had a little fantasy. In the end, it was still a wrong payment. Is the clown myself? Seeing the first mate''s face was ugly, Lei Kedu reluctantly explained: "There is no other way, only by selling this devil fruit, those people outside will not feel that they have been tricked, and then everyone can share more. Isn''t that a good thing?" "Although I also want to give you this devil fruit, as the captain, I still have to consider everyone''s interests. Of course, don''t worry, your share is definitely the most. I hope you can understand my difficulties." The first mate sneered inwardly. Fortunately, he already knew who you were. If that''s the case, then don''t blame me. Then he pretended to be regretful on the surface, and reluctantly nodded, "I can understand, I''m just somewhat reluctant, but since the captain has said so, then I have no objection." "It''s best if you can understand, come on, have a drink!" Lei Kedu patted the first mate''s shoulder vigorously, and was very satisfied with his attitude of understanding current affairs. The night gradually deepened. The crew, staggering after drinking, simply fell asleep in the cave like this. It''s just that no one noticed that the first mate who said to release the water had been out for a long time. On the shore, a large ship slowly docked. "Are you the one who took the initiative to contact us?" Doflamingo, who was wearing a pink feather coat, took the lead and walked in the front. Shocked by Dover''s aura, the first officer swallowed nervously, then gritted his teeth and nodded, "It''s me. Everyone is drunk now, and it''s the best time to do it." It turned out that he had secretly contacted the Don Quixote family after realizing that Rekdu had never wanted to give him the devil fruit. Chapter 34 He is going to use the entire Crocodile Pirates in exchange for the glory and wealth of his life. The chief mate didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he did, people don''t do it for themselves! What''s more, it was the first day of junior high school that Captain Rekdu did first. Since you are not benevolent, you can''t blame him for being unrighteous! "Although I hate betrayers, as long as I get what I want, I will keep my promise and let you leave with the money. Do you understand what I mean?" "I understand. I will go back first after a while. I know where the devil fruit is hidden. As soon as the battle starts, I will bring it out immediately." "Very well, you are a smart man, lead the way." That''s okay too? ! Although Abel knew that the result was already doomed and that the other party could not be the opponent of the Don Quixote family, but as soon as he landed, there would be two or five youngsters who took the initiative to lead the way and send the "imperial army into the village", which was really unexpected to him. As for the reason... He guessed that either the spoils were distributed unevenly, or that there was a long-standing grudge. Or maybe both! After all, the connection between most pirates is still interests, and few will tell you about friendship and dreams. That''s the treatment of the protagonist group! "It seems that this operation will end soon." Seeing Luo''s still excited face, Abel was afraid that he would cry out in depression after a while. Soon, the first officer returned to the outside of the cave. He took a deep breath, then suddenly pulled out the knife and slashed at his chest, which immediately became dripping with blood. Then he rushed in anxiously and terrified, shouting loudly: "Enemy attack! Someone is coming!" Lei Kedu, who had the best physique, immediately opened his eyes, and then saw the blood-stained first officer desperately waking everyone up. "Enemy attack? Where is the enemy? What happened?" He got up and stepped forward to stop the first officer, and then asked the soul three times. The first officer panicked and replied: "Outside, right outside, coming soon, I almost died." "Zhuo! How could it be so sudden?" Lei Kedu didn''t doubt the first mate, he thought that another group of people might have spotted him while ''fishing'' these few days, and then wanted to catch them off guard! He now only hopes that the strength of the visitors is not strong, and the number of people is not too large, otherwise it might really be possible to fall here today. "Go, come out with me!" Although he said ''go out with me'', Lei Kedu still kept an eye out and deliberately left behind before going out. Then there was a series of explosions! The dozen or so crew members who went out first were killed on the spot. Lei Kedu was taken aback, but he rushed out immediately, otherwise he would only be shut down and beaten by the other party if he stayed inside. Fortunately, this time he was not attacked. And as more and more people ran out of the cave, his confidence became stronger and stronger. "Asshole! Who are you? Do you want to court death?" Brother is really awesome! Facing the members of the Don Quixote family lined up, he dared to shout like this, Abel really admired him from the bottom of his heart! I hope this guy won''t die too ugly later, alas! Chapter 52 Here I Come, Take Everything! (Seek to read! Please read!) "Hey, hey, you''ve caused a lot of trouble in my place recently." Doflamingo didn''t hesitate to answer the other party''s question, but let out a mocking laugh. At this time, Lei Kedu suddenly felt a little bit in his heart, recalling the wanted warrant he saw some time ago... "This guy is... Don Quixote Doflamingo?!" "Why did people from the Don Quixote family suddenly appear here?" Lei Kedu was startled all of a sudden, cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Then he immediately remembered what Doflamingo said just now, and realized the problem. "Are you from the Don Quixote family? This is actually just a misunderstanding..." Lei Kedu is very self-aware. He feels that he should not be the opponent of these people in front of him, unless he is given a perfect sneak attack opportunity and can directly kill the boss on the opposite side. So he decided to talk about the matter first to resolve the conflict. Anyway, he was ready to stop. In his opinion, the people from the Don Quixote family must have come here this time because he broke the rules and wanted to ask him for an explanation. Unfortunately, he only guessed part of it right. "Misunderstanding? Do you really think so?" "Okay, smart people don''t speak dark words. Those guys who wanted to cheat on others were indeed lured here on purpose. In this matter, I can give you Don Quixote''s family an explanation." "Oh? What kind of explanation? I''m starting to be a little curious." Doflamingo continued to smile without changing his expression. He didn''t mind having fun with the other party at the moment. Rekdu gritted his teeth, "Thirty percent of the gains from these few days can be shared with you, and at the same time, the devil fruit can also be handed over to your Don Quixote family for sale. .Then this matter is exposed like this, how about it?" After Doflamingo heard this, his expression suddenly became a little strange. It''s like watching a fool perform. "Thirty percent is already the most, don''t go too far!" Seeing that Doflamingo was silent and kept laughing, Rekdu finally couldn''t help being a little angry, and the volume of his speech became louder. "No, the more extreme ones are yet to come." Doflamingo suddenly meaningfully motioned the other party to turn around and look. Then Rekdu saw the first mate who had just come back from "risking his death" to wake everyone up, and now he was holding a small box in his hand, bypassing him, and came behind Doflamingo . Then he offered the box in his hand with both hands. "Isn''t that the box I used to put the devil fruit in?" Rekdu became furious instantly, "You bastard! You actually betrayed me?!" "Betrayal? Don''t be ridiculous! Although I am the first mate on this ship, you have never looked at me directly. You only know to make big cakes for me time and time again, tricking me into working for you. "I promised to give this devil fruit to me in the end, but I backtracked halfway through!" "Since you are unkind first, don''t blame me for being unrighteous." "Now that the biggest ''chip'' in your hand is gone, what else can you do?" "If you kneel down and kowtow to me now, maybe I can plead for you later." Lei Kedu was about to be blown out of anger, he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t you know that this is seeking skin from a tiger? What kind of benefits did these people promise to give you?" "It''s nothing more than a sum of money for pensions without worrying about food and clothing." "That''s it? Can''t I give it to you?" "Of course, because now I just want you to die, and let you die in painful regret!" "I''ll kill you first!" Lei Kedu was a little unsteady by the first officer''s betrayal and words, and instantly transformed into a crocodile man! Then he swung the crescent moon long-bladed ax in his hand and slashed towards the first officer''s position. At this time, Doflamingo had already opened the box and confirmed the integrity of the devil fruit. The whole body of this devil fruit is blue, like a toy built with building blocks. The surface is covered with "arcana-like" spiral patterns, which looks very mysterious. It is indeed not seen in the current devil fruit illustrated book. "Slimy Cannon!" Rekdu, who was directly ignored by Doflamingo, was blown away by the lumpy slime thrown out by Torrebol in the next second, and stuck to the stone wall outside the cave. Doflamingo put away the devil fruit in a good mood, then raised his head and glanced at the guy, "Do you understand now, I don''t care what explanation you can give, because when I appear here, it means Everything about you will be taken away by me." "The things are already in hand, let''s kill all the rest." Following Doflamingo''s order, the members of Don Quixote''s family immediately launched a unilateral massacre. Those minions of the Crocodile Pirates couldn''t even touch the corners of any of them. This scene is very similar to the scene when the Crocodile Pirates once slaughtered the Black Wind Pirates and others. No, it should be said to be even more brutal. Seeing his subordinates fall in a pool of blood one by one, Lei Kedu, who was stuck on the stone wall, couldn''t help but his eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, he knew that he was doomed. But even if he died, he would make these **** pay the price! One, try your best to kill at least one person! Lei Kedu didn''t believe that he couldn''t do it with his own strength, so he smashed the stone wall with the crescent moon long-bladed ax in his hand, let himself fall off successfully, and then shook off the disgusting slime on his body. But before he had made up his mind about who he was going to die with, a thin figure had already appeared in front of him. "Where did you come from, kid, get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Rekdu thought that the kid in front of him was a doorman or something like a servant of the Don Quixote family, because just now there was a little girl wearing a maid outfit. It can only be said that it is still a flower played by city people! So Lei Kedu didn''t pay attention to this brat at all. But in the next second, he paid a **** price for his arrogance. Shura...Aurora Slash! Abel swung the short sword in his hand fiercely, and the gorgeous aurora sword energy rushed towards the opponent. Lei Kedu was startled and flustered, and it was too late to avoid it, so he could only shout and block the large crescent moon long-bladed axe in front of him. The sharp flying slash almost pushed him back all the way, and his feet plowed two long marks on the ground. However, it still couldn''t stop it! puff! The penetrating Aurora Slash first cut off the weapon in Lei Kedu''s hand, and then cut it fiercely on his body, blood was splashed everywhere, leaving an extremely obvious ''X''-shaped wound. But despite this, Rekdu has no intention of falling down. Because the devil fruit of the animal department endowed him with not only a strong physique, but also a self-healing ability far beyond ordinary people and a more exaggerated defense than ordinary crocodiles! Chapter 53 The Uses of Firearms and Explosives "It hurts...boy, you managed to **** me off!" Rekdu spat out a mouthful of **** saliva, his expression dark. Who would have thought that the little rookie who didn''t pay attention at first turned out to be a young eagle with its claws sharpened! But even if it is a young eagle, if it wants to hunt an adult crocodile now, it has to ask the crocodile whether it agrees or not. "Frenzied Impact!" Lei Kedu picked up the meniscus long-bladed ax that was cut in half with both hands, and then stomped heavily on the ground, and the whole person rushed out like an arrow from the string. While twisting his body in the air and performing high-speed rotation, he also placed the weapon in his hand above his head. From a distance, it looks like a "tooth through the teeth" with a weapon drill. Chapter 35 Abel didn''t have the idea of ??fighting hard, so he jumped to the side and successfully avoided the opponent''s attack. Boom! Lei Kedu plunged into the ground, then dived all the way through the soft soil, and fled into the quagmire not far ahead. This made Abel a little dumbfounded. Then his complexion turned black! This guy was pretending to kill him just now, but it turned out he was just pretending? No, it is also possible that they wanted to introduce him into an unfavorable environment. Abel calmed down and did not rush in. If he was really stuck in the quagmire, he would definitely become a living target for the other party. At that time, it would not be him chasing and killing the other party, but the other party hunting him down! But if you don''t chase after, should you just give up? Abel was caught in a dilemma for a while, and at the same time, this was a good lesson for him. He will definitely pay more attention to the surrounding environment next time. As if noticing his predicament, Doflamingo couldn''t help laughing, "Heh heh heh, it seems that our ''great swordsman'' has been tricked." "Baby-5, Buffalo, you force that escaped guy out of the air. Then hand it over to Abel to solve it." "In short, I want to see you bring people back later. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether they are dead or alive." "Yes, young master!" The bomber group immediately took off excitedly, this time Baby-5 brought a lot of good things with him. Seeing this, Abel followed immediately. Obviously, this was specially left by Doflamingo for them to practice. Luo also wanted to follow, but Corazon blocked his way after only two steps. At this time, although Corazon did not speak, but only through eye contact, Luo also understood what he wanted to express. "You can''t leave my line of sight, absolutely not!" The two stared at each other fiercely, but in the end Luo was defeated, and turned his head to vent all his anger on the remaining young men. To be honest, with Yi Luo''s current strength, it is already very difficult to deal with these little guys. So Corazon is really doing it for his own good, so he won''t let him show off! Luo also knew this, but he was still very unwilling in his heart. "Sooner or later, I can also fight side by side with Abel, without holding anyone back!" . . . . . . . BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Bombs were dropped from the sky, and the sludge was splashed everywhere! Because there were no obstacles, Buffalo, who was flying in the air, quickly discovered the movement of the crocodile. "There! Saw him!" Buffalo swooped down, and Baby-5 excitedly untied the grenades from his body, and then completed the precise throw. Rekdu was admiring his wit when suddenly a dozen bombs fell from the sky... "Damn it..." BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The violent explosion sound instantly overwhelmed the swear words in Rekdu''s mouth. The not-so-deep quagmire was directly blown out of a big hole, exposing a very embarrassed big crocodile inside. However, this is not the end. Just when Lei Kedu was fried, he couldn''t tell the difference between south, east and north. Abel, who was catching up, was only ten meters away from the opponent. So he drew his sword and chopped without hesitation! Shura Aurora Slash! Although the same move will not be useful against a saint, but it is still so effective against Crocodile-san who is not a saint! puff...! This time, Lei Kedu was directly hit on the back by the flying slash that came in an instant, and blood splattered everywhere again! "Bastard, I will fight with you!" Rekdu''s eyes were red with anger, and he was ready to turn around and fight Abel with a loud roar. But as soon as he took a step, green ''pigeon eggs'' fell to his feet. The fierce fire engulfed him again. Aggrieved! Extremely aggrieved! Lei Kedu really wanted to escape, but he couldn''t. And this time it was changed to Abel not giving the enemy a chance to get close. Pointing two guns at the enemy is a random shot! Gustaves Yan Shuangying Abel, online! Firstly, Lei Kedu didn''t know how to arm and look domineering, and secondly, he was injured, and his defense power was greatly reduced. Although most of the lead bullets were forcibly jammed by the opponent''s muscles, it still didn''t change anything. click...click... "whispering sound!" After running out of bullets, Abel retracted the gun casually, then drew out the dagger again, and walked over. At this time, Lei Kedu had changed back to his human form, and he was lying on the ground covered in blood. After the violent bombardment just now, it is the animal devil fruit ability user, otherwise it would be difficult to leave a whole body at this moment. "Hey, are you dead?" Abel kicked it over and turned it face up. There was no response during the whole process, and it seemed that it was really hung up. But Abel was not at ease, as if he was talking to himself: "It''s too troublesome to drag the whole person back, so I should just take my head back." While speaking, he was about to cut off the opponent''s head with a dagger. Lei Kedu, who had only one breath left, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, his upper body bounced up like a flash of light, and in the process, his head also underwent a huge change. The ferocious crocodile head opened its mouth wide, trying to bite Abel''s neck off with those sharp teeth. But from beginning to end, Abel''s expression was calm. It can even be said that this scene has been anticipated in advance. Puff! A sharp dagger first pierced Rekdu''s jaw from bottom to top, then pierced into his head, and then stirred it hard! The color in Lei Kedu''s eyes completely disappeared immediately, and his wide mouth could not be closed anymore. Abel pulled out the dagger, shook off the remaining blood on it with all his strength, then grabbed one of the corpse''s ankles, and dragged him all the way back. Regarding this battle, he wanted to understand one thing. That is, before encountering a real strong person, or an enemy who is good at arming and domineering, especially in a place like the Four Seas, the role of hot weapons such as guns and artillery cannot be underestimated! "Maybe I should spend more time on the gun class and work harder?" Abel wasn''t quite sure whether to do it or not. Chapter 54 COS One Return to Sauron (Please read more! Please read more!) When Abel came back with Requedu''s body, it was obvious that Doflamingo was very satisfied. "Good job, did not let me down." "When I passed by, this guy was almost killed by Baby-5. I just made up for the last knife. It''s the same if someone else does this kind of thing." Abel didn''t show any complacency, but just stated a fact calmly. Without the interception of the ''bomber combination'', in this environment full of quagmire, he would have no good way to deal with the opponent. "Hey, hey, it''s good that he wasn''t dazzled by the victory. When facing the enemy, never misjudge your own strength." Doflamingo was even more satisfied, and immediately said: "I have promised to keep this devil fruit for Luo Xian, but in this operation, your performance is better, so what reward do you want?" To be honest, there are many things that Abel wants, such as new deadly toxins, sea stone weapons or the supreme sharp knife... But in order to hide his true ambition, he chose another answer. "Berry! The more the merrier!" This was undoubtedly an answer that even Doflamingo was surprised by. He had guessed Abel''s answer, but he didn''t expect it to be such a useful but useless thing. "Such a simple request, of course. I''m just curious, why do you need so many Berries?" But Abel''s answer was more simple and rude, "I don''t like to owe money to others." "Who do you owe money to?" "I borrowed a lot of money from Baby-5 for shopping some time ago, and I also promised to buy ice cream for Buffalo, and I owe Mr. Pick a few packs of cigarettes..." "Okay, I see." Doflamingo became speechless the more he listened, and interrupted Abel quickly. "From now on, the family will give you a certain amount of action funds every month. In addition, I will allow you to go inside and pick the spoils for a while. As long as you can hold it, you can take as much as you want." Doflamingo is quite generous in this regard, or in other words, he is generous to others! Anyway, the wealth in the cave is windfall, so how much can Abel get if he desperately takes it? Not to mention that the meat was all rotten in the pot in the end, so there was nothing to feel bad about. And after learning that Abel has the shortcoming of "love money", Doflamingo, who wanted to control him, became more relaxed. Even "family members" need to match their preferences in order to deepen the "feelings" between each other, don''t they? Doflamingo has been doing this all these years. This also makes everyone around him almost die-hard and loyal to him! So after seeing Baby-5 and Buffalo also showing envious eyes, he simply waved his hand and let them go in to get a share of the spoils later. Baby-5 and Buffalo jumped up happily. Soon, everyone in the Crocodile Pirates was wiped out. There was only one chief mate who was trembling and didn''t dare to speak out, for fear of being dealt with. In fact, no one paid any attention to him at all. Whether it is life or death, it only needs a thought from Doflamingo. Then Abel deliberately showed an excited look and walked into the cave. At the end of the cave, there are all the gold and silver treasures and a large number of Berries that the Crocodile Pirates have robbed in the dark these days. Abel was not polite either, first he dug out two sacks, and then specially picked jewelry that looked very valuable to put them in. These things are not only of high value, but also take up a small space. After filling two sacks, he tried to carry them on his shoulders. It''s okay, I can''t overwhelm him! Thanks to the fact that he carries a 100-kilogram tortoise shell every day for training, otherwise he might not be able to take it away. But just as he was about to go out, he stared at several black boxes by the wall again. Do you want to look more like it? Inside are all 1,000-denomination berries, and a box contains about 10,000 sheets, or 10 million berries, and weighs more than 30 catties. Chapter 36 It''s just that he no longer has it in his hand. At this time, he couldn''t help but think of Sauron... So he gritted his teeth...really gritted his teeth, wanted to bite the handle of the box and lift it up. Then the tooth hurt a little bit. Damn, that guy Zoro is really talented. He practiced with dumbbells in his teeth since he was a child, but he didn''t turn into a ''90-year-old lady''. It''s a miracle! Abel didn''t want to lose his two teeth, so he took out a large part of the money inside, leaving about ten catties. He picked it up easily, and then carried two sacks of treasure on his back. In this way, he walked out in a "majestic and high-spirited manner". Seeing him like this, everyone was dumbfounded! Do you need to work so hard! The corners of Doflamingo''s mouth twitched twice, and he took the initiative to shift his gaze to other places, just pretending to be out of sight. "Very well, this is the effect I want!" After seeing everyone''s reaction, Abel was very satisfied, and it didn''t take him to cosplay Sauron. Then at this moment, Baby-5 and Buffalo rushed into the cave excitedly. For some reason, Doflamingo suddenly had an ominous premonition. Sure enough, after the two of them came out, Doflamingo just glanced at them and couldn''t help covering his forehead. I shouldn''t have agreed so fast back then! With Abel as a good example, Baby-5 and Buffalo naturally seem to have opened another door. So they all carried bulging sacks on their backs and struggled to hold money boxes in their mouths, and they didn''t know how much money was in them. These three guys almost wiped out all the treasures inside, leaving only a small amount of things that were not that valuable or that were too big to handle. Doflamingo felt his blood pressure go up! After finally suppressing it, he saw the first officer of the Crocodile Pirates standing next to him, hesitating to speak, but hesitant. I really want to shoot him down! "This time it''s your turn, go get your share." Doflamingo said something with a half-smile. The first officer hesitated for a moment, then tentatively took a few steps towards the cave, and then caught someone''s movement of drawing a gun with his peripheral vision, and immediately stopped in a hurry. "That...forget it, I...I don''t want it anymore." "Are you sure you don''t want it? I didn''t force you." "No, really no!" "Is that so, what a pity." I don''t know what the pity is, anyway, Doflamingo took his hand back with a little regret. The first officer broke out in a cold sweat from the fright, and felt like he was walking around in front of the gate of hell. Captain Rekdu is right, cooperating with the Don Quixote family is indeed no different from seeking skin from a tiger. It is just for revenge, and he has no other choice. Chapter 55 Beihai Food Festival (please read more! Please read more!) This trip can be said to be a rewarding experience! At least Abel and the others have made a lot of money. Because the Don Quixote family has channels to sell stolen goods in the underground black market, so Baby-5 and Buffalo simply replaced them all with Berry. Then, for some reason, he was fooled for a while, and all the money went into the family''s account. It is said that it is not safe for them to hold so much money in their hands, and they will ''deposit'' it with the family first, and they need to withdraw it at any time. After Abel heard this, a very classic sentence popped into his head: "Let''s put this money with my mother to help you save it, and I will give it to you when you grow up." It''s very similar to what those parents in Abel''s previous life said when they collected their children''s New Year''s money! Of course, Doflamingo will definitely not go too far, and the money will not ''disappear'' inexplicably. Under the persuasion of the two, Abel only took out part of the jewelry and exchanged it for money, and had no idea of ????"depositing" the family account at all. Just kidding, like this kind of ''lucky money'' scam, he has already been immune to it! He can spend his money as he wants, without anyone asking. Seeing that he has his own ideas and will not be deceived as often as Baby-5 and Buffalo, Doflamingo let him go. As for the jewelry that has not been exchanged for money, Abel is also planning for a rainy day. In case of those ''demanding money'' orders again, he can''t give Berry to the other party, and he can''t spend it! On the contrary, things like gold, silver and jewelry can be exchanged for money in most worlds. With the destruction of the Crocodile Pirates and the disappearance of the Devil Fruits, the underground black market has finally returned to its former ''calm''. Even Abel was finally able to concentrate on training for a while. Eating, training and sleeping every day, the course schedule is full and very fulfilling. Especially the sense of satisfaction that you can clearly feel that you are getting stronger little by little, it is very addictive! Perhaps those fitness freaks in the previous life probably had such a mentality? . . . . . . "What rare ingredients or great chefs are there in Beihai?" During the break, Senior couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Abel came to ask him a question. Because he really didn''t pay attention to this aspect. He himself is not a person who likes to delve into appetite. At most, I heard some related rumors by accident. "It seems that a food festival is about to be held, and it should attract many powerful chefs at that time, right?" Senor isn''t so sure. Abel, who didn''t have much hope at first, was shocked and asked quickly, "When and where?" "How do I know...Forget it, I''ll help you find out later." "Thank you, I''ll treat you to a big meal then!" For Abel, ordinary food can no longer meet the evolutionary needs of gourmet cells in his body, and he can only maintain his daily consumption. So if he wants to continue to become stronger, he must find a way to eat some food with special ingredients or powerful cooking techniques. If he has both, maybe he can use them to complete the long-term wish order of the gourmet hunter Alu. Senior is the kind of man who, once he promises to others, will do his best to fulfill it. So he didn''t keep Abel waiting long, and he came back with good news. "This food festival will be held on San Gea Island in three days. If you want to go, you''d better start as soon as possible, otherwise you may not be able to catch up." "Hey hey..." "Don''t even think about it, I don''t have time to mess around with you." "I cover all the expenses of this trip!" "If you say no, you can''t." "Hey, I just want to let myself not have so many regrets before I die..." When Abel zoomed in, Senior immediately pressed his forehead helplessly. "Only this time, not next time." "Well, I''ll try my best." "..." . . . . . . . "Huh? Food Festival? I want to go too!" After Baby-5 and Buffalo heard the news, they immediately clamored to go. This is also impossible. Because when Xignol told Doflamingo about it, the two of them were by the side. Only Luo didn''t have any interest and decided to stay and continue to practice. Since talent is not enough, then only when others go out to play, I can work hard alone! What he doesn''t know is that some people seem to go out to play, but in fact they can become stronger just by eating. Doflamingo was a little dizzy from the noise, so he simply drove them all away. Poor Senior was suddenly the nanny of three children. Fortunately, he does not hate children. Think of it as a simple vacation for yourself. It happened that the family''s new batch of smuggling boats was about to set off, so the few of them simply took a ride with the wind. During the voyage, Abel also took the time to count the harvest during this period. During the period of focusing on training, he successfully completed 6 [Prayer Orders], among which he received five three-star evaluations and one two-star evaluation. Harvested 580 trading points and some useless props. Now all the trading points in his hands are only 850 points, which is really a bit stretched. After refreshing the mall several times, there were no products he wanted, so he simply saved up the transaction points, and waited for the mall to be refreshed at the beginning of the month, so he could do some shopping again. Because he found that other products that appeared with discounted products at the beginning of the month had a higher probability of producing good things than usual. This may be a mechanical problem, or it may just be his illusion. Just in time for the first day of the food festival, Abel and his team finally arrived at San Gea Island. As an annual famous food festival in Beihai, the number of tourists coming and going is staggering! When Abel and the others got off the boat, they were immediately infected by the lively scene in front of them. Just outside the scene, there are all kinds of aromas rushing towards us. "Ice cream! And it''s a style I''ve never seen before!" Buffalo stared at the small shop selling ''Strawberry Tart'' next to him and couldn''t move, almost drooling. And Baby-5 is even more of a headache! "Pretty little girl, let''s try some octopus balls~" "Okay...okay." "Hey, whose little princess is sneaking out here, the sashimi at Uncle''s is delicious~" "Then... have one." (shy~) "Freshly grilled camel meat skewers, the best camel meat skewers! Beauty, let''s have some skewers!" "Yeah!" (Hate~beauties, what a shame~) Before walking a few steps, Baby-5 carried back a large pile of snacks dazedly. Her character of being unable to refuse others is simply the favorite of every businessman! Fortunately, it was just some food, so Abel and Senior didn''t care. Chapter 56 On January 1, 2023, at 5:06 am, my aunt passed away in the hospital. The basic disease, the condition worsened instantly, and was sent to the intensive care unit for several days of treatment, but in the end there was no way to recover. When I was in school, for several years, I lived and boarded at my aunt''s house, and my aunt treated me like my own son. Chapter 37 From 5:00 in the morning to 5:00 in the evening, it took 12 hours to wait for the car to the funeral parlor. However, if you want to be cremated, you have to wait at least two days. Because even if the crematorium rotates 24 hours a day and burns nearly 200 corpses (just one area) every day, there is still a lot of work that is difficult to complete. There are a lot of things I want to say, but in the end I find that I can''t say it. After finishing today''s work, it was already past 10 o''clock in the evening, and the old faceless hadn''t closed his eyes for more than 30 hours. There are only 4 remaining chapters in the manuscript, and 2 chapters will be used directly today. And there is still no way to work for the next two days, because there will be a wake on the 2nd and a funeral and cremation on the 3rd. Right now, the new book has advanced to the third round of recommendation, once it is broken, it will be a dead end. Therefore, the 2nd and 3rd can only be updated once a day, relying on the remaining two chapters, and the normal update will resume on the 4th. Here, Laowu solemnly apologizes to all book friends, sorry. I''m really sorry! Chapter 57 has responses, but not much (read more! Read more!) Buffalo held a strawberry ice cream more than 1 meter high in his hand, and he ate it all over his mouth with a satisfied face. Baby-5 is holding a lot of snacks in his arms, and he doesn''t even know which one to eat first. Fortunately, Abel, the king of prostitutes, helped share the burden. He first took a box of octopus **** the size of a fist, and then tasted one. "Well, the taste is not bad. The most important thing is that there are really octopus legs in it, and they are full of weight!" "The accompanying sauce is also very refreshing, and it''s not greasy at all." So he ate another one...and another one. After he noticed that Baby-5, who was unable to separate his hand to eat, was about to cry, he finally realized his conscience and fed the last octopus ball to Baby-5. The little loli''s mouth was immediately stuffed, very cute, like a hamster. After chewing, the aroma diffused in the mouth, and the tears at the corners of the eyes also disappeared, and a happy smile bloomed instead. "What a sweet girl~" "With such a character, what should I do if I am cheated away in the future?" While eating, Abel was worried about Baby-5. "Well, it''s decided. In the future, except for me, if any **** dares to play Baby-5''s idea, he will definitely die!" Seeing that they ate so deliciously, even Senior, who was not interested at first, couldn''t help but took two camel meat skewers. I don''t know what kind of camel it is, but the meat bursts in the mouth with one bite, full of aroma! When Senior came back to his senses, he found that Abel and the others were staring at him. Only then did he realize that he had eaten all the meat skewers that Baby-5 had bought for himself. Immediately, the old man blushed and coughed twice in embarrassment, "The meat skewers just now were quite delicious, I''ll buy some later." "Forget it, let''s keep some stomachs, the venue of the food festival should be ahead." Abel helped Baby-5 finish the remaining snacks in twos and twos, and then went straight to the food festival venue ahead. Even these peripheral snacks that cannot enter the food festival venue have this level, it is really hard not to let people look forward to what the real food inside will look like. And when they entered the real food festival venue, they were immediately startled by the crowds of people inside. "Wow, there are really a lot of people!" Abel nodded, feeling like he went to those popular scenic spots during the holidays in his previous life... It''s all tears, don''t mention it! "But there don''t seem to be as many stalls and shops here as there are outside?" Abel discovered an interesting thing. Although there are not as many stalls and shops inside as there are outside, there are quite a few people queuing up in each place, which is far from what it is outside. This is enough to prove that the entry threshold for this food festival is still quite high, which means that it is better to lack than to overuse. "When will there be so many people? Why don''t we kill all the people in front of us, and we''re the only ones left, so we can eat whatever we want?" Baby-5 said what it should feel in a very naive tone. Abel quickly confiscated the grenade in her hand, and he didn''t know where she kept these dangerous things XZ. The front was still so flat, ahem. "No need, I have a way, look at mine." Abel walked straight to one of the shops, and the aroma around him was the most alluring of his house. When I took a closer look, I found that this shop originally sold fish soup udon noodles. The aroma of the snow-white unknown fish soup is enough to prove that its ingredients are not ordinary. "Boss, what kind of fish soup is this? Why is it so fragrant?" At this time, someone nearby has already asked the doubts in everyone''s mind. It is estimated that the boss also often answered such questions, and said very skillfully: "Sorry, this is an exclusive secret recipe. I can only say that it is cooked slowly with more than a dozen rare fish and some kind of sea king meat. The ultimate tonic fish soup comes out!" "Women drink this soup to beautify their skin, and men drink it to nourish their kidneys and strengthen their health. It is definitely a first-class praise!" Good guy, this set of words directly made the crowd excited, and many onlookers immediately went to line up. Still, someone asked an inappropriate question. "Since your soup is so good, why don''t you just sell it?" The boss smiled and said nothing, the secret can only be understood by himself. Abel also laughed. Isn''t this a bundled sale? If you only sell soup, you can only sell the price of one soup. But if I sell it together with udon noodles, wouldn¡¯t it be worth the price of an extra serving of noodles? And such a delicious soup, can the noodles sold with it be a bargain? The udon noodles that sell for 2,000 berry elsewhere will cost at least 20,000 berry in this fish soup. If it comes with soup and noodles, it¡¯s not expensive, right? Do you want to make up for it? Don''t talk nonsense if you want to make up, hurry up and queue up to pay! However, Abel is not someone who is willing to line up honestly. He walked to the side of the first person in line and whispered to him: "I will pay for your money, and then you can buy it for me." Four bowls, how about it, okay? If not, I''ll find the person behind you." The pimple-faced young man originally wanted to raise the price when he saw that Abel was just a child, but when he heard about it later, he quickly agreed. After all, 100,000 Berry is not cheap, so save as much as you can. So in a short while, Abel and the others had a portion of udon noodles in fish soup that was so fresh that they had no friends. The noodles are really average, but the soup is really fresh! How fresh is it? Guys with a sweet tooth like Buffalo have bright eyes. After eating a bowl of soup, Abel could clearly feel that the gourmet cells in his body were agitated and more active than usual. But that''s all. Got stronger, but not by much. And he is a person who has drunk [Century Thick Soup]. In comparison, this bowl of concentrated fish soup is still a lot less interesting. In this way, relying on money ability to open the way, Albert and the others walked and ate all the way, enjoying all kinds of delicacies. Some can make gourmet cells respond, while others can''t. The main reason is that most of the ingredients only belong to the category of ''ordinary''. If you want to see some rare ingredients, you have to wait until the last day of the food festival. On that day, the food competition of this session will be held. The winners will not only get huge prizes, but also become famous in Beihai as the cover of gourmet magazines! Such a good opportunity to gain both fame and fortune is rare. At that time, the participating chefs will definitely come up with their own ingredients and skills at the bottom of the box. And Abel was already thinking about how to sneak into the jury. Chapter 58 Lonely Insect Cuisine (Please read! Please read!) The first day of the food festival passed quickly. Except for Abel, the seniors couldn''t eat anymore. The next day, Abel first clicked on the search to see what orders were available. [Order description: Xing Ping Chuangzhen is preparing for a very important battle of eating halberds, so he needs some inspiration. ¡¿ [Order content: any dish that can inspire him] [Order basic reward: Fried bear meat dipped in cork honey sauce, 100 trading points. ¡¿ [Remaining order time: 11 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . This is not a coincidence. Abel was planning to try to eat all the dishes at the food festival today, and he just happened to be able to complete this order by the way. So he immediately prepared to act alone, handing over Baby-5 and Buffalo to Senior. Senior knew that Abel was very mature, so he let him act freely with a few simple explanations. Abel, who came to the food festival venue, still followed the train of thought yesterday, and Berry cleared the way, resolutely not queuing up to waste time. What''s more, he bought double servings. He ate one for himself, and then found an opportunity to scan and transmit the other copy to the system''s order transaction content, but he was not in a hurry to submit the order. Anyway, there is plenty of time, so the more the better. After all, with inspiration, no one can guarantee at which point it will be triggered in the end. Then as he walked, he discovered a strange thing. In this overcrowded food festival venue, there is actually a stall in front of which is empty and no one patronizes? This is so intriguing. So he walked over, ready to see the situation. It didn''t matter, he immediately understood why almost no one came here. Because the things sold here are rather weird and abstract, it is difficult for ordinary people to accept. "Hey, handsome guy~ Would you like to have a taste of two strings of scorpions?" "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely guaranteed to be fresh! And it''s free of charge~" Fresh... This thing is really unnecessary! The owner of the stall is a rich and generous beauty, with a hot attire and a charming face, if she sells ordinary dishes, it is estimated that they will be extremely popular! It''s a pity that the various bugs on the booth, the miserable purple frog soup, and the green and unknown hairs are too persuasive. Tourists passing by only dare to take a look at it from a distance. After the eyes are addicted, they are determined not to approach it! To be honest, Abel felt a little uncomfortable right now. "What are these things for you? Are you sure you can eat them?" "Of course you can eat it, come here, let me give you a popular science." "This is a purple rain scorpion, the toxin on its tail can kill an elephant in a minute!" "This is a killer bee. Don''t look at it as small. It only needs to pierce the poisonous needle on the buttocks lightly. Within 30 seconds, the person will be gone." "And this one, the rotting worm, if it bites, within a few moments, the whole body will be nothing but bones." Chapter 38 "And there''s more..." This elder sister seemed to be suffocated, and finally met a ''guest'', so she started to ''sell'' with great excitement. It''s just that this sales method is estimated to be counterproductive! What the **** is a food festival? Which killer went to the wrong place, right? No wonder no one dared to come here at all. If they had a taste of it, it would probably not be enough for a few lives. When she finally introduced all the ''food'' she considered to be unfinished, she finally found Abel''s extremely weird eyes. She suddenly laughed awkwardly, "Ha. Ha. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m really here to participate in the food festival, I''m not a bad person, you trust me!" The pale and feeble explanation became darker and darker. Blindly guessing that they might have used some method to get in through the back door. Even Abel felt a little sympathetic to her, "These things are all poisonous, who would dare to eat them?" "Don''t worry, I''ve cleaned up all these ingredients, they''re absolutely non-toxic! And just in case, I''ve also prepared an antidote, which can save people back at any time!" The young lady clenched her fist and looked at Abel expectantly. "I''m still preparing for the antidote or something, but it''s very unreliable when I hear it! Sure enough, the previous guarantee is not convincing at all!" Abel couldn''t help complaining in his heart, and then said, "That... I won''t eat anything." The light in Miss Sister''s eyes instantly dissipated, she was very depressed... "However, if you can sell me a share of each of the toxins extracted from these things, I can buy your... er, cooking, and bring it back to my ''friend'' to taste. He should like it very much. " Kohei-san, I''m sorry! I hope you have an antidote on your side, so don''t delay the duel with the halberd. Amen~ "Sorry, that kind of thing is not for sale." "Is that so, what a pity..." "But if you can try my food, I can give you a copy of them all." Abel was a little dumbfounded, "Is this necessary?" The young lady nodded seriously, "Because I have no way of knowing whether you really bought it back for your friends to eat, or if you turned this street and threw it into the garbage dump. If it''s the latter, I will be very sad of." Abel was helpless, and after hesitating for a while, he still picked up the grilled skewer of charred scorpions. Taking a closer look, the scorpion tail has indeed been cut off, and it should have been specially treated in advance. And...it actually smells pretty good. Don''t these things say that removing the head is like chicken, crunchy and crunchy. After overcoming the obstacles in his heart, Abel stuffed it into his mouth and bit down. "Huh?!" Although it doesn''t taste like chicken, it does taste like some kind of meat, very fragrant, crispy, and crispy! The original thought of swallowing it all disappeared, and it became chewing carefully. It''s also weird, this **** actually becomes more delicious the more you chew it! ? The unbelieving Abel has another bunch of roasted killer bees. Bite gently into the mouth, the mouth is full of juice, very sweet. Even the pot of dark purple frog soup has a special flavor, which is completely different from the imagined taste, highlighting a flower-like fragrance. The contrast between appearance and taste is so strong that people can''t help but start to doubt life. "This...how could this be?" At this time, Abel had already begun to doubt life a little bit. Why is such an ugly thing so delicious? Even the gourmet cells in his body began to move around and became extremely active. This is enough to prove that the food level of these ''worms'' is higher than other dishes he has eaten in the past two days! Great, got stronger again. "It''s delicious~" Abel nodded seriously, "Delicious in the world! It''s really hard to imagine that these seemingly completely devoid of appetite can be so delicious." Hearing Abel''s praise, the young lady burst into crescent eyes with a smile. After two days, I finally met someone who knows the goods, happy~ Chapter 59 Clothes Burst! (Seek to read! Please read!) "Eat slowly, there are still a lot of dishes left." "Uh-huh..." Such delicious food doesn''t cost money, and Abel, who has completely overcome the obstacles in his heart, naturally started the mopping up mode. The young lady was very happy at first, and asked Abel to eat slowly in a soft voice. It can be seen that Abel should be the only guest who dared to try and gave a positive evaluation since she participated in the food festival in the past few days. Although the fee of one berry was confiscated, she was very satisfied to meet such a ''confidant''. But only a few minutes passed, the smile on the young lady''s face gradually froze... Because this handsome little brother in front of him is so **** edible! In just a few moments, almost all the inventory she had put out in the past two days was wiped out. Then every time I finished eating a certain type of food, I would stare at her with those big ''innocent'' eyes, as if urging her to ''replenish'' quickly! "that..." "Beautiful sister, you are the most kind-hearted person I have ever met. No one has ever invited me to eat such delicious food. This may be the happiest time in my life." Instantly extract keywords! ''Pretty'', ''beautiful and kind-hearted'', ''good man'', ''delicious'' and ''happiness''! The upper body of the rich and generous young lady shook violently, shaking the mountain suddenly, accompanied by the sound of swallowing saliva around her. "Making customers happy is the lifelong pursuit of our cooks!" The young lady ignited all of a sudden, and then under Abel''s expectant eyes, she took out a bunch of ''special ingredients'' that had been processed but not yet cooked, and then began to operate fieryly. Seeing this, Abel immediately felt relieved, and then slowed down the sweeping speed, trying to maintain a harmony and balance between cooks and customers. "Ten skewers of charcoal-grilled purple rain scorpions!" "Just let me do the little things like serving the food." "Ten skewers of fried killer bees in honey sauce!" "Give it to me, give it to me." "The blood dart frog is out of the pot!" "It''s delicious, is there any more?" "Do you also want to eat Shiquan Dabu Baivenomous Snake Soup?" "Of course! You can tell it''s delicious just by hearing the name, hurry up and have one, no, two!" "..." While eating Belly, Abel didn''t forget to secretly scan and send various dishes to the order content from time to time. He believes that there are so many strange things that must be able to inspire the ''King of Medicine''. And the little sister who hadn''t realized that she was being tricked finally began to gradually feel that something was wrong. Because every time she finished a ''scarce-faced'' worm dish, the handsome little brother in front of her took the initiative and enthusiasm, and then showed an intoxicated expression, slowly savoring it. When Abel finished the last dish, her next dish just came out of the pan, a perfect connection! This caused her to suddenly become an employee on the assembly line. Although she had speeded up, she still couldn''t escape this endless cycle of reincarnation. After struggling for a while, "I think it''s almost ready..." "It''s so delicious! If I were the judge, the first place in this food festival would definitely be you!" "No way... In fact, there are still a lot of great people. The first is impossible. Well, the top three must be fine." "No, with me, you are number one! And you won''t accept any objections!" Looking at the handsome and determined face of the little brother, the young lady couldn''t help but lose herself in the praises, and started to process the ingredients again with enthusiasm. half an hour later... "No, I really don''t..." "Beautiful young lady, in fact, I have a terminal illness and I don''t have long to live. When I think that I may never eat such delicious food again, I feel that this is the most regrettable thing in my life, but I can Meeting you on a day like today, is it not God''s greatest blessing to me." "So I really want to thank you, thank you for giving me another ray of light in what is left of my life." "By the way, what did you just say? What''s wrong..." "Okay! I can''t do it! Sister, I hate people saying that I can''t do it! I''ll go and get the last stock right away, you wait for me." Things started to go wrong gradually. When the expression on the young lady''s face gradually collapsed after returning, Abel could only put down the bamboo stick with a little regret, and wiped his mouth gracefully. Today can only end here, otherwise the tool man will be ruined. "Thank you for the hospitality~" "No, this time it''s really gone!" "Uh, no, I mean I''m full, can the things you promised me..." "Give it to you, give it all to you! Don''t come here~" Seeing Abel took another step forward, the young lady who was almost exhausted and paralyzed immediately showed a look of shock! Abel had no choice but to take a step back, and felt his conscience and left a meal fee + mental damage fee that made him feel a little bit painful. After all, he is not a bad person, how could he be a real white girl, everyone agrees! It wasn''t until Abel left with satisfaction that the little sister came back from the shock, and then looked at the 10,000 Berries that the other party left before she left, and fell into deep contemplation. "Master, you are right. I really am not suitable to be a chef and inherit your mantle." "The outside world is really scary, I''d better go back to the countryside, woo~" The young lady hurriedly packed her things and prepared to leave, wanting to cry without tears, for fear that some human-shaped idiot would come back to find her again. But the fact is that Abel has devoted himself to a new round of cooking at this moment. After all, if you want to eat the whole food festival in just one or two days, it is absolutely impossible if you don''t work harder! (Luo: Are you working hard in the wrong direction?) It wasn''t until night fell and today''s food festival was declared over that Abel hiccupped, patted his stomach and went back. By the way, I will also submit this [Prayer Order]. ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ [The primary prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a five-star evaluation (perfect)! ¡¿ [Comment: Such a delicious insect dish? ! That''s right! This is it! It''s amazing! Now my inspiration is constantly emerging! Hey hey hey hey~] [Five-star evaluation adds an additional 100% basic transaction point reward, and the remaining rewards have been automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is extremely satisfied, you have received an extra reward¡ªskill: Clothes Burst and Xingping Hotel Invitation Coupon X10] . . . . . . "Huh? What the **** is the clothes bursting? Can this be considered a skill???" After reading the system prompt, Abel was stunned! Is he going to go farther and farther on a certain path of punishment in the future? ! Chapter 39 Chapter 60 One Purple and Three Blues (Please read further! Please read further!) Skill: [Clothes Burst] Level: LV1 Consumption: mental strength, physical strength Effect: When this skill is activated, there is a certain chance to break the defensive items or defensive abilities on the target, making it invalid for a short time. . . . . . . ¡¾Lucky Hei Hotel Invitation Ticket¡¿ Disposable Consumables Effect: After using it, you can order a delicious meal from Xingping Restaurant for free, or you can provide the ingredients yourself. PS: The food with medicine, although very top-notch, is very refreshing~ . . . . . . "It turned out to be like this?!" After seeing the effect of the skill, Abel was a little surprised! Sure enough, it is an additional reward for five-star praise. He originally thought that this skill was just as simple as "exploding clothes", but it seems that he is still small. Then he tried to activate the [clothes burst] skill, and found that there was a golden light on his hand. He glanced at the things in the room and found that there was nothing to test, so he simply touched the clothes on his body. The next moment, something blush happened! With a flash of golden light, the original good clothes on Abel''s body burst instantly and fell to the ground in pieces. "Fuck!" "Sure enough, clothes can also be considered as ''defensive items''?!" He was suddenly a little excited. With this skill, wouldn''t he need to be afraid of any woman in the future? When you come up, you will burst your clothes first, do you still need to fight? Win without a fight! Of course, it is estimated that women like BIGMOM will not be afraid of this trick, and even make up their minds and feel a little disgusting and hot-eyed. Immediately afterwards, he changed into a spare piece of clothing, wanting to see how likely this skill was to be triggered. As a result, after a while, he almost ran out of clothes, and the specific probability was not measured. I only know the worst one, and it didn''t trigger the skill effect after touching it a dozen times. And the luckiest one is naturally the first time, and it''s done directly. Abel decided to practice this "magic skill" in a certain sense. It is estimated that after the skill level is higher, the chance of triggering it will increase greatly. Then those ten [Lucky Ping Hotel Invitation Tickets] are also good things in his opinion. At least after he gets some special and precious ingredients in the future, it won''t be a waste of people, and he can use this thing to make delicious dishes directly. At that time, it will be a good choice whether it is used to eat by oneself, to enhance the gourmet cells, or to submit the long-term prayer order of Aru. And with the cooking level of the ''King of Medicine'', the food should be the same no matter what. After all, it''s a beautiful (back) food (palace) fan no matter what! In the end, the doubled 200 trading points and the fried bear meat dipped in cork honey sauce were nothing to mention. Abel chose to eat it directly, and the gourmet cells in his body were faintly strengthened again, but it was still not to the extent of the next evolution. Fortunately, he was not in a hurry, knowing that this was actually a process of gradual accumulation. Then he didn''t go to bed to rest, but put on the turtle shell and started training while waiting for the arrival of zero. Because it''s time to refresh the mall at the beginning of the month. The training time always passed quickly, and it reached zero before I knew it. Abel was not in a hurry to check, but after putting away the tortoise shell, he went to take a bath first, and then came back to work refreshed. Opening the system mall, several new products are quietly placed there. ¡¾Andor ¦Á Reagent Improved Version¡¿(Purple) Description: A superhuman agent purified and manufactured from a contagious and deadly virus, which has been modified to render the virus harmless. Effect: After taking it, the human body can break the conventional limit, and the physical fitness can be improved rapidly. (Please prepare sufficient nutrients before taking to avoid early interruption of the strengthening process.) Selling price: 1000 transaction points (crossed out) Limited-time discount flash sale price at the beginning of the month: 100 trading points! quantity: 1 Time limit: 23 hours and 59 minutes PS: It''s not perfect enough, what''s missing? . . . . . . . Commodity: [Universal Capsule No. 1] (Blue) Equipment Items Description: A magical technological product. Effect: Compresses and restores non-living objects that do not contain special energy. (Current product compression limit is 8 cubic meters) Selling price: 300 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: It''s time to take a walk-and-go trip. . . . . . . Product: [Bamboo Dragonfly] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: It is a second-hand product bought from a certain blue fat man, so it can only fly once. Effect: Placed on the top of the head, it can fly for 30 minutes. (Scrap after removal) Selling price: 100 trading points quantity: 1 PS: The little flying stick is coming~ . . . . . . Commodity: [Primary Skill Upgrade Card] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, skills below LV3 can be upgraded by one level. Selling price: 300 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: understand? . . . . . . The products refreshed this time are generally very practical, one purple and three blue! The only regret is that the flash sale products at the beginning of the month are relatively ordinary, and the original price is only 1,000 trading points, which is lower than the previous flash sale products at the beginning of the month. But it is also understandable, after all, it is impossible to be so lucky every time. Abel did some calculations, and now he has a total of 1050 trading points in his hand, and he can buy them all. So no more hesitation, the four items were bought immediately, costing 800 transaction points. At this time, he only had 250 trading points left in his hand, just in case. Then he took out the [primary skill upgrade card] first. Because this card can only be effective for skills below LV3, he simply used it on [Sura Aurora Slash], raising it to LV3. After all [Sura Aurora Slash] is currently his only mass destructive attack method, naturally the stronger the better. As for other skills, it is too late to practice slowly. And you may be able to buy similar products in the future. [Universal Capsule No. 1], the appearance really looks like a slightly larger capsule, and the yellow font 1 is sprayed on the outside. This thing came very timely, because his system package can only store items produced by the system. So he decided to find time as soon as possible to order a box slightly smaller than 8 cubic meters, so that things can be stored in it, and then compressed with [Universal Capsule No. 1], and carried it with him. As for the [Improved version of Amdo ¦Á Reagent], which was the most expensive, Abel decided not to take it yet. After getting out the box first, prepare enough food, nutrients, etc., so as not to trap yourself. Fortunately, a food festival is being held here, and everything may be missing, but it is impossible to be short of food. (PS: The matter is over, and the double update will resume normally from today. Although some very unpleasant things happened during the period, for my aunt''s sake, I endured it. It is really uncomfortable to feel that you are not a human being inside and outside. Fortunately, there will be no next time, and we will draw a clear line in the future. ) Chapter 61 Pulling the tiger''s skin (please read more! Please read more!) The task of ordering boxes went smoothly, the order was placed in the morning and the goods were received in the afternoon. After all, it is not a difficult thing. This is because Abel chose iron instead of wood as the material, otherwise it would be faster. Then he enthusiastically went to the booth that made him feel unfulfilled yesterday. It turned out to be a pity that the rich and generous young lady was no longer there, and it was replaced by a bald man selling dumplings there. I went up to ask about it, but the other party was also confused and didn''t know anything. It was early this morning that the organizer notified him that he could enter the venue, so he was naturally very happy, and came without asking why. Abel felt somewhat regretful when he heard this answer. It seems that the young lady was frightened by his enthusiasm yesterday. What''s more, it''s a pity that they don''t share names with each other, and they don''t even know where each other lives, and naturally they can''t find it. This also made him want to settle the other party''s idea in vain. Looking at the black suitcase he was carrying in his hand, Abel sighed, "We can only see you later." Then, adhering to the principle of not wasting so much money, Abel began to purchase a large number of high-calorie and high-nutrition foods. With the talent of [Quick Digestion], it is the most cost-effective to choose this kind of food. After all, those old medicinal materials are not cheap. "What the **** are you doing? Do you want to hibernate by buying so much food?" Senior watched Abel directing people to move the food into the temporarily rented room one after another, very puzzled. "Oh, I have a hunch, I''m going to be very hungry tonight, so make some preparations in advance." "..." Senor was speechless, I had no premonition, I would be very hungry every day when it was time to eat! But why don''t you need to purchase so much? Then he tried hard to think back to when he was in the family, every time this kid Abel had to eat a table of food alone, and then others ate another table... All right, it''s all right. "Sometimes I really wonder if you have a part of the blood of a giant, otherwise how could you be so edible? It''s really strange." Chapter 40 Senior smoked a cigarette and expressed his depression. "So you''ve seen a giant as short as me?" "This is the problem. You said that it is possible that you were born between a giant and a dwarf, or that you have part of the blood of a giant and then accidentally suffered from dwarfism..." "Stop! Stop! I have nothing to do with giants, and my parents are pure humans. Peek, sometimes I really start to admire your brains, and I just want to ask you , What is going on between giants and dwarves XXOO?! Also, the giant suffers from dwarfism? Huh? What kind of hell-level joke is this? You really have it!" Abel is absolutely crazy! Without thinking about it, he raised his **** towards the other party. Senior didn''t care about this, he thought about it seriously, kept changing his position with his hands, finally sighed, but had no choice but to give up. "You''re right, whether it''s a small horse-drawn cart or a big horse-drawn cart, it''s too much." "But there is actually another possibility!" Senior seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and his spirit was shaken. He said, "Devil fruit! As long as one of them eats a certain devil fruit and changes their body shape, isn''t it possible to realize it!" Abel was laughed out of anger, and gave a thumbs up to Senor feebly, just one word, admiration! This brain hole has broken through the sky. Good guy, the racial restrictions are broken by devil fruit, right? The most annoying thing is that there is no way to refute it... Just thinking of that kind of picture, Abel was overwhelmed, feeling a little uncomfortable in his stomach. "You won, let''s talk about business." Seeing that Abel was convinced, Senior stopped talking nonsense and became serious, "The five judges of the food festival on the last day are all well-known veteran chefs in Beihai or the super chefs who have eaten all over Beihai. A gourmet, you can''t be replaced by a little bribe, so your idea may come to naught this time." In fact, there is another way, that is to move out the name of the Don Quixote family, and then use force to coerce. This trick is 100% effective, because these ''ordinary people'' are just famous in the food industry, once they get serious, it will be over. Simple and fast! If anyone in the family had been changed, they might have already done this by now. Anyway, the Don Quixote family itself is pirates + gangsters. What makes sense to you, of course it is with fists. But as a real man, Senior was instinctively unwilling to do this, so he didn''t even mention it. Abel naturally knew the character of the other party, so he could only choose another method. Then he came up with another weird method and told Senior. After hearing this, Senior was numb and didn''t even notice that the cigarette had dropped on the ground. "are you serious?" "Sure, why, can''t it?" "It''s fine, but... aren''t you afraid?" "afraid of what?" "Master Dover mainly knows that you are doing this kind of thing under the banner of the family..." "Oh, don''t worry, Doveron...Captain Dover won''t care about such trivial matters." "But..." "It''s nothing but, aren''t we members of the family?" "yes..." "That''s fine. If Captain Dover really asks about it after I go back, I will bear it myself." "What do you take on? My life?" Senior said something angrily, and then said helplessly: "I really don''t understand why you insist on doing this. I will take the initiative to explain this matter to Young Master Dover after I go back." "It was a great help, Pique." "Call me Mr. Peek, impolite boy." "Okay, Peake. No problem, Peake." "Go away, don''t let me see you again within today." "Got it, this is for you. This time it''s really the last one in stock, save some money." Before Abel left, he threw half a box of [N95 filter cigarettes] to the other party. Senior took it, squeezed it, and then waved his hand in satisfaction, telling him to quickly leave his sight. "This kid has a bit of conscience." Senior thought so, and lit one for himself happily. Then he saw the **** who just turned around and didn''t take two steps out, just happened to take out a brand new unopened box of [N95 filter cigarettes] from his pocket, which was exactly the same as in his hand. Then he took out one happily and put it in his mouth. "Okay, I take my thoughts back. This guy is a complete jerk!" Senior was so angry that he almost broke his guard, and said in his heart, you boy, just wait for me, this matter is endless! Chapter 62 Special Judges (Read More! Read More!) At night, Abel, who was fully prepared, took out the [Improved version of Andor ¦Á Reagent] without any hesitation, and drank it all in one gulp. "Huh? It''s a little sour, like unfermented red wine." Abel just smacked his mouth twice and made such an evaluation, and then his skin began to burn. In just ten seconds, the body temperature soared from normal to 45 degrees. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably be burnt out of their wits. But Abel acted as if nothing had happened, he just felt a little hot, so he took off all his clothes decisively. And just as his body temperature soared to 45 degrees, the heat retained in his body was also rapidly losing. After a while, the gourmet cells in his body actually sent a hunger signal to his brain! A kind of understanding suddenly flashed in Abel''s heart. It is necessary to maintain the current state. Once it is interrupted and the body temperature returns to normal, the strengthening will be over! So he immediately put the prepared food into his mouth, chewed and swallowed. In fact, the normal way to take ¡¾Amdo ¦Á Reagent Improved Version¡¿is to put people in a high-concentration nutrient solution, so that body temperature can be maintained, and consumption needs can be replenished at any time. The most important thing is that the health of the human body can be monitored, and the strengthening process can be terminated at any time. This is also a major advantage of the improved version. But Abel doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all! Because once any food is swallowed by him, it will be quickly digested, and then converted into various energy needed by the human body, and even stored for later use. This also led to the side effects of [Ador ¦Á reagent improved version] after taking it, which had no effect on him at all. Just eat a few extra meals. An hour later, Abel could feel the effect of the medicine in his body fading rapidly, because his body temperature was rapidly returning to normal. He knew that the reinforcement was over. So he simply stopped eating, clenched his fists vigorously, and felt the changes in his body at this time. Then he was a little surprised! You must know that his body has undergone a gourmet cell evolution, allowing him to have the peak physique of an ordinary adult at this age, of course, the kind that has not received systematic training. Now after taking just one medicine, his physical fitness has been greatly improved. Albert deliberately picked up the turtle shell, adjusted the weight, and felt it. In terms of strength alone, it has increased by about 1.5 times! It is estimated that the improvement in other aspects is also similar. Moreover, his intuition told him that the potion''s potential hadn''t been used up yet. In the next period of time, during the training process, there might still be surprises waiting for him. This night, Abel did not sleep, but kept training to adapt to and control his rapidly enhanced body. And what he didn''t know was that Senior had actually been smoking half the night outside his door. He didn''t leave with a yawn until he heard the movement inside and confirmed that the **** boy in the room was indeed not in any danger, and went back to sleep. . . . . . . . The next day is also the last day of the food festival, the day to determine the final winner. According to the habit of previous years, the people who can stand out at this time to participate in the evaluation must be the cooks of the most popular delicacies selected by the public. And the judges must also be those relevant practitioners who are highly respected, and whose names will surely convince everyone. It seems to be the same this year. Those who entered the final selection were the chefs of the ten most popular delicacies in the food festival, and there was no shady scene at all. After all, if the level is not good, and you forcefully use tricks to enter the final selection, then in the end, it will not only be as simple as embarrassing, but may also completely ruin your chef''s signature. Unless someone can buy all the judges. But if anyone has the ability, why should he come to this food festival? Just for the bonus and the magazine cover? What are you drawing! So everything seemed to be going well. The host who was in charge of the field first introduced each of the shortlisted chefs, and then grandly introduced the five respected judges amidst warm applause. At this time, the foreplay should be over. But unexpectedly, the host suddenly changed the topic, "The people who will be invited next are very special, because they are special judges randomly invited by our Food Festival Organizing Committee from all the customers!" As soon as the words were finished, Abel made his debut with Baby-5 and Buffalo, and then walked to the reserved seats next to the five judges without any stage fright and sat down. There was an uproar at the scene! "Three brats as judges? What are you doing?!" "Who says it''s not? It''s not just a joke. It''s just a joke." "Did I hear wrong just now, these three children were randomly invited from among all the customers?" "Huh? I seem to have met them before. Aren''t they together?" . . . . . . Amidst the noise, the host first wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, then forced himself to calm down and said according to the rehearsed lines: "I know you must have a lot of puzzles, please listen to my explanation." "Our organizing committee has always believed that the purpose of the food festival is to open to the public and bring delicious food to every guest." "But on such an important day as the final selection, we are very disturbed to lose everyone''s participation." "So in this food festival, we temporarily decided to add a special judge''s seat, which will be held by three lucky audiences selected at random, so that everyone can participate." "In addition, please don''t worry about professional issues. Special judges do not have the right to score. They can only give two kinds of evaluations: delicious and unpalatable after tasting your dishes. No points are scored at all. So whether to consider the age of special judges It is completely up to the contestants to decide their preferences and preferences, and it is also possible to ignore them completely." "Our organizing committee believes that the chef who can win the championship at our Beihai Food Festival must be the strongest who can conquer all the judges!" The host''s remarks completely dispelled the concerns of the viewers, and also greatly aroused everyone''s interest. After all, this ''special judge'' actually represents each of them, although the random selection of children is very criticizing and doubtful... But at least the starting point is good, and it also adds a lot of highlights. It would be so interesting if all five judges were satisfied with this dish, but it was rated as "unpalatable" by the "special judges"! Although the audience got excited, the cooks who participated in the competition all showed expressions of bitterness and hatred, and they were extremely depressed. Although this temporary ''special judge'' seemed useless, it actually created a big problem for them! Chapter 63 Acrobatics and poisoning (please read more! Please read more!) According to the previous rules, each contestant only needs to make the dish that he is best at and most confident in, and several professional judges can give the most fair judgment. But when three more children became ''special judges'', they had to consider the taste gap between children and adults! Chapter 41 Although the host just said that the ''special judges'' don''t score, and it doesn''t affect the judgment of other professional judges, so they can be ignored directly. But the question is who can ignore it, who dares to ignore it? ! The ''special judges'' represent all the guests present! If a cook doesn''t even care about the preferences and tastes of the guests, then no matter how delicious he cooks, it is estimated that those few professional judges will not give high marks. This is a matter of principle! So they have to come up with a dish that can not only be recognized by the professional judges, but also let these three "special judges" name delicious dishes, so as not to smash their own brand. In this way, the increase in difficulty is not as simple as a little bit. "Made, the organizing committee this time is really crazy. They can come up with such a tricky angle to increase the difficulty." "Who says it''s not, and this not only pleases every guest, but also adds viewing and fun. If I wasn''t a contestant, I would definitely be waiting to see the excitement right now." "Now I''m sure that these three special judges at such a young age must have been specially selected by those **** of the organizing committee." "Second, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a coincidence!" "Zhuo! What do children like to eat? Do you want to make dessert? But I don''t know how to do it!" "Why are you in a hurry, the old Wang who specializes in spicy dishes next door hasn''t spoken yet." "Yeah, Old Wang, why don''t you say a few words?" "What did you say? Retirement speech? That''s already thought up." "..." How could these people present have imagined that this was completely the result of a mistake. In fact, this ''special judge'' was forcibly set up by Abel by asking Senior to pull on the tiger skin of the Don Quixote family! Since those few professional judges are not moving, then I will not move, at worst let the organizing committee add another seat! Anyway, his purpose is to eat the delicacies of this final selection, and he doesn''t care who gets the first place. At this moment, if the young lady who was scared away by him last time was still there, then he might still find a way to support her, but since everyone has left, he has no choice but to forget it. When the organizing committee of the food festival heard the words Don Quixote''s family, they were terrified on the spot. He didn''t even dare to ask for proof, so he quickly agreed to their request. If the other party is true, then of course everyone is happy, as if nothing happened. Even if the other party is a fake, there is no loss, it is nothing more than a few more tables and a few more chairs. But who in Beihai has the guts to pretend to be a member of the Don Quixote family, just to eat two bites? Is it worth it? That''s why there was that scene just now. As for bringing Baby-5 and Buffalo... One is that after these two people heard about it, they insisted on coming. The second is that Abel also felt that he might overestimate the thickness of his skin, so he simply pulled the two together to share the public''s attention. Originally, he was planning to bring Senior together, but this guy resolutely refused on the grounds that ''real men don''t get this kind of limelight''! If you don''t come, don''t come, Abel doesn''t care, anyway, if you can''t eat good food, just don''t regret it. Soon, amidst the lively discussions, the final selection stage of this year''s Beihai Food Festival officially began! All ten people began to show off their operations with their own ideas and understandings. Some people just cut all kinds of side dishes with a flash of a knife, and some even carve tofu with a knife. Many people watched it with gusto. But the most eye-catching thing is a bald man. The chef, who looked more like a butcher, was shirtless and wore two thick and long chains on his back. He took out two huge iron balls, tied them with iron chains, and then swung them up amidst exclamations. While the two big iron **** were dancing non-stop and fast, a raging fire suddenly ignited! As a result, the two big fireballs began to fly up and down in various ways, which was extremely eye-catching. "Amazing!" Baby-5''s eyes are straight! Abel was also confused. Is this **** cooking or juggling? Immediately afterwards, everyone smelled an extremely superior smell, and many people were choked to tears. Looking again, it turned out to be an ordinary middle-aged chef. I saw that the middle-aged chef didn''t know what kind of stimulation he had received, and he was frantically throwing all kinds of deadly peppers into the pot at the moment, as if the pot had been broken. That smell almost crushed any smell at the scene. And I don''t know what kind of pepper this guy put. When the smoke drifted away, it immediately caused a chain reaction. "Ah! My eyes! It hurts!" "What kind of smell is this, cough cough cough, I can''t do it!" "Who the **** is poisoning? I''ll fight with you!" . . . . . . The cooking of the middle-aged chef almost aroused public outrage, but he didn''t seem to care. Not only did he not care, but he even made it worse. "This is the Grim Reaper pepper that my master brought back from the great voyage back then. It is said that just one bite can instantly shock a young and strong adult." "If you eat all of it... you will die!" His senior brother swallowed one whole because he didn''t believe in evil, and then died of gastric perforation. When they were sent to the hospital, the doctor told them to go to the cemetery quickly so that they could pick a good place. The middle-aged chef took a deep breath, and directly threw the bright-looking Grim Reaper pepper into the pot. In an instant, a terrible spicy smell filled with the breath of ''death'' hovered over the pot. Some even saw skulls formed from smoke... "Come on, let you taste the supreme esoteric cuisine that my master has studied all his life¡ªthe devil''s dinner!" The middle-aged chef seemed to have collapsed, and he let out a very piercing laugh there. Not long after the finals, the two closest to the middle-aged chef announced their withdrawal from the competition, foaming at the mouth. And if this continues, it is estimated that other people will follow in the footsteps of these two sooner or later. Seeing this, Abel is not bad! I didn''t do anything, so I ate two delicacies. So he immediately signaled the host to come over, and then explained with a straight face. After the host heard this, he immediately went to the organizing committee. The organizing committee also attached great importance to Abel''s reaction, hurriedly recruited workers, and isolated the middle-aged chef in a separate space with wood. In this process, at least 5 or 6 workers fell down. It was only then that I got a few gas masks out of the way and got it done. Chapter 64 The Devil''s Banquet (Read More! Read More!) More than an hour of cooking time passed quickly, and many of the novel cooking techniques opened the eyes of the audience. "Isn''t it alright? I''m so hungry~ Gulu~" Baby-5 lay powerlessly on the table, looking cute. Because there is no harm without comparison! Buffalo next to him obviously had the same action and tone, but it seemed that he had no other thoughts other than to be beaten. Sure enough, no matter which world you go to, beauty is justice! "I''ll have some to eat right away, just keep going." Just after Abel casually comforted Baby-5, someone finally brought up the finished dishes if he heard their voices. "Mick from Dongqiang Island was the first to complete his dish, named Feilong Barbecue!" Under the enthusiastic introduction of the host, a dish shaped like a flying dragon was served with a strong aroma. The five professional judges immediately moved their index fingers and began an elegant tasting. Abel and the others on the side seemed much ruder, shouting that it was hot, and couldn''t help stuffing it into their mouths. The full gravy exploded instantly in the mouth, and the hot aroma was like a flying dragon breathing out flames. Sure enough, none of the cooks who made it to the final day was simple. But despite this, the five professional judges still gave their own scores. On the premise of a full score of 10, three gave 8 points and two gave 7 points. As the representative of the "special judges", Abel showed the [Delicious] sign early on. Anyway, his opinion is not important. If you eat something from someone else, you can''t return it to the other party. Afterwards, the five professional judges gave a lot of comments in the comment session, such as "average", "no innovation", etc., which made the other party a little disappointed, but also recognized the judges'' statement. After all, there is really no innovation in the essence of his dish, it''s just old wine in a new bottle. It''s not bad to have this score. Then the dishes of other chefs were also presented one after another, either in strange shapes, or exuding attractive aromas, and the audience also exclaimed in embarrassment. Among them, the guy who was wielding two big iron balls, the dishes served were actually a few rice crusts poured with rich soup, which made people very surprised. But after tasting it, it was unanimously approved by the judges, who gave it a very high evaluation and high score. Even Baby-5, who was not very interested in crispy rice, ate all the food on the plate. Not to mention Buffalo, who would have been shamelessly licking the plate. Seeing this, the big man immediately showed off his muscles happily in public. Somewhat hot eyes... When the final was finally coming to an end, Chef Wang, who was forcibly isolated, finally came out with bloodshot eyes and a haggard face. And his final dish turned out to be a black soup? When a small bowl of black soup was placed in front of everyone, everyone looked a little weird, and no one dared to take the first bite for a while. Because of the previous cooking process, they all saw it. Just the peppers this guy threw into the pot were completely lethal. This is no longer a question of whether you can eat spicy food. There is no need to put your life on it just to evaluate a dish, right? So everyone was a little hesitant, and exchanged glances with each other, wanting to see if there was a warrior who would be the first to show up. There was indeed a warrior at the scene, but it was just someone they didn''t expect. Abel stirred the soup with a spoon in his hand, and found that in addition to the scary color, it was unexpectedly crystal clear, like obsidian. Then it didn''t smell like the pungent smell before, but it had a unique fragrance of plants. how did you do that? With a hint of doubt, Abel, who was not even afraid of ordinary poisons, decisively put a spoonful of soup into his mouth. In an instant, an indescribable fragrance and sweetness exploded in the mouth, straight to the top of the sky. With just one sip, Abel became a hundred times more energetic! When he came back to his senses, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead, and he felt a comfortable feeling after taking a sauna. He can understand the refreshing feeling of sweating after eating spicy food. But what is going on now? Chapter 42 Obviously he didn''t taste any spicy taste, but he still had a similar feeling. Is there something wrong with his mouth? Unbelievable, he took another sip, and then one after another... Even after drinking the whole bowl of soup, there was still no trace of spicy feeling, but the whole person was sweating profusely, flying off with excitement! Abel stood up with a lot of thought, and immediately stared at the soup in front of Baby-5 and Buffalo. But these two guys immediately protected their bowls, picked them up and started pouring them into their mouths. Just kidding, they are not stupid! Abel''s performance just now is enough to show that this bowl of soup is not only drinkable, but also very delicious. Sure enough, after the strange black soup entered their mouths, the two of them stared wide-eyed, and then gulped it down reluctantly. Seeing that the children had drunk it, the five professional judges couldn''t pretend to be dead anymore, and immediately picked up the spoons and started tasting. As a result, once it started, it couldn''t stop at all. boom! The five empty bowls were put down at the same time, and they licked off any drop of soup left in them. Even under the surprised gaze of the host and the audience, they all blushed. But they still calmed down, and unanimously gave a very perfect evaluation! Suddenly caused an uproar! "Can you tell me how you did it? Everyone has seen that you put so many types and quantities of peppers in the pot, but the final soup is so fresh and sweet, without a hint of spicy. .¡± "And the most incredible thing is that although there is no spicy in the soup, it seems to be everywhere." "After drinking this bowl of soup, the whole body was sweated by the ''spicy'', and then felt extremely transparent, it is incredible!" Under the inquiry of the professional judges, Chef Wang, who made this dish and was not favored by anyone, finally spoke slowly. "This is the culmination of my master''s lifelong research on chili peppers. It is called the Devil''s Dinner." "As for the secrets of each middle school, it''s not convenient for me to reveal them." Seeing what he said, the judge had no choice but to sit down regretfully. So far, all the contestants have finished scoring, and the final winner was given to the well-deserved Chef Wang without hesitation. And because of this dish, Abel, who strengthened his gourmet cells again, also found Chef Wang after the game and learned something about it. After learning that the Reaper Pepper as the main ingredient and some other precious peppers are extinct, he can only regret to give up. Chapter 65 The Kingdom of Philyesh (Please read further! Please read further!) "Blu Bru~Bru Bru~" Kaga... "Pike, isn''t your side over yet?" Doflamingo''s voice came from the phone bug. Senior glanced at the crowd that had begun to disperse, "It''s over, what instructions do you have, young master?" "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a small problem. You need to deal with it. To the east of Sangea Island where you are now, there is an island called Feiye Island. The king there has clearly refused to buy arms from us. Trying to intimidate us with the navy. So I hope you can go there and let the king change his mind, understand the importance of arms to a country, and the fact that the navy is a bunch of waste and can''t protect anyone." Wow... Senior lit himself a cigarette, "How much do you need to do?" "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò, it''s up to you, if you are stubborn, just change the king, or simply let this country disappear." Since it can''t bring benefits to the family, of course it can only be destroyed. Senior was silent for a while, but finally nodded slightly and said: "I understand, leave it to me." "I knew you would not let me down, wait for your good news, Pique. By the way, remember to take care of our family''s future cadres. Recently, there has been insufficient manpower. Maybe they will need to complete some tasks after a while. Simple tasks, so I need them to grow up as soon as possible, at least stop being so naive." After speaking, the phone bug''s eyes closed immediately. Senior put it away, looked at the sky, and enjoyed this moment of tranquility. Although this mission made him very difficult, he must find a way to complete it. Otherwise, the cadre who will succeed him next time will definitely adopt a method ten thousand times more intense than him to achieve his goal! So he can only make such a choice. After the food festival, Senior found a few very happy people and explained the tasks they were going to perform next, and the vacation was over! Although it was a bit sudden, none of the Alberts had any objections. Because there is no use, this is Doflamingo''s order. So they could only pack up their things and set off for the port immediately. If you inquire here a little, there is a sightseeing boat to Faye Island. And it only takes about one day to go from San Gea Island to Feiye Island. So Senor immediately decided to take this sightseeing boat to Feiye Island, so as to hide his identity first. . . . . . . Feiye Island is a very densely forested island. In the center of the island, there is the only country on the island¡ªthe Kingdom of Feilies. The Kingdom of Philyes is an authoritarian country with slavery. The current king is one of the three nobles in this country. Moreover, the successors of the successive kings will only be selected from among these three nobles. It can be said that the entire Kingdom of Firyes is the back garden of these three nobles, and they can do whatever they want. Coupled with the easy-to-defend and difficult-to-attack location and the large number of slave cannon fodder, no one has dared to attack this country for many years. Even because of the large number of slave trades, some big shots from the Great Airline have taken a fancy to them and are in contact with them recently. If this line can be reached, wouldn''t it be possible to walk sideways in the North Sea? ! Therefore, the king and the nobles of the Kingdom of Philyes have been doing their best to collect all kinds of "rare" slaves recently, and they are going to give them to the big man when the time comes. In this case, they don''t have any extra money to buy some **** arms! Not to mention that the Don Quixote family, which controls most of the business in the underground black market in Beihai, has always been an obstacle for them to catch up with that big shot. Because their practice of searching for slaves everywhere is actually robbing the Don Quixote family for business. It''s just that the other party didn''t respond for a while. When they reacted, it would be a matter of time before they broke their faces, but by that time, they should have already received the protection of that big man. What is a small Don Quixote family? It can only be domineering in Beihai. It is certainly nothing to put on the great route. So they will not spend this kind of wronged money to ''fund'' the enemy. Under such circumstances, Senior took the Alberts and set foot on the land of this country. He did not act rashly, but first followed the tour guide around the island to confirm the surrounding environment. He didn''t start to act until he entered the Kingdom of Philyes and checked into the hotel. "I''ll go to the palace first to confirm the king''s location, and you will stay in the room during this period. Once someone comes, you need to create the illusion that I''m still there, understand?" Baby-5 and Buffalo nodded quickly, and Abel also responded. Then I saw Senior plunged into the ground, and then quickly dived out. In a sense, this devil fruit is more suitable for those assassins who are black-hearted everywhere, and it doesn''t match the personality of Xignol very much, and it can''t exert the effect of 1+1 greater than 2 at all. It''s just too late to talk about this kind of thing now. After Senior came out of the hotel, he snorkeled all the way, secretly showing his eyes from time to time to determine his position, and then went straight to the magnificent palace. No tight guard could find him. Even Senior has started swimming on his back against the walls of the palace... In this way, Senior walked around casually, and finally found the current king of the country¡ªColin Campbell¡ªin one of the rooms. It was a middle-aged man with curly hair and a mustache. At this time, the king was talking with several nobles. "How are the slaves on the list collected?" "Eighty-five percent has been completed, and it should be all collected in a while." "We need to speed up, the grown-up is starting to lose patience with us." "It''s all the **** Don Quixote''s fault! Many of the precious slaves listed on the list are controlled by the Don Quixote family, and we had to pay a huge price to buy them from those bastards." "What''s even more exasperating is that that **** Doflamingo actually turned around and sold us the ammunition in his hands, and the sale was not cheap at all." "After we gain the trust of that lord, the first thing I will do is to bring the navy to completely wipe out the **** Don Quixote family!" "Don''t underestimate the Don Quixote family. The other party has repeatedly escaped from the navy''s roundup." "It''s just that the navy in the North Sea is too rubbish! We can ask that lord to transfer elites from the navy headquarters. After all, the navy is completely different from the navy." "It makes sense, let''s let the Don Quixote family play around for a few more days." Chapter 66 Knowing Six Styles of Black Suit (Please read further! Please read further!) The kings and nobles of the Kingdom of Felyes were very arrogant, and they looked down on these muddy legs of the Don Quixote family at all. Because they worship those nobles who are more proud than them. Even in his dreams, he wants to be a dog at the feet of Tianlong people! But what they never imagined in their dreams was that the boss of the Don Quixote family who was belittled and cursed by them was actually one of the most admired Tianlong people! At least it used to be! Senior, who had been eavesdropping, changed his mind. Originally, he just wanted to step on a spot first, and then try to use some less drastic methods to complete the task. For example, sneak into the king''s room at night and put a horrible blood-stained doll next to his pillow. Or when the other party is walking, suddenly reach out from the ground and grab the other party''s ankle. After a few times, send another threatening letter with a lot of content. Usually, it''s half the solution. But these guys in front of them... there is no need to save their lives. Maybe he could change his plans. Thinking of this, Senior couldn''t help being a little distracted, and even revealed his hostility. It''s fine if the house is full of noble idiots. But at this moment, the two guys in black suits guarding the door of the house caught this flaw in an instant! "Someone sneaked in!" shave! One of the square-faced crew-cuts immediately disappeared in place, and then appeared strangely above the location where Senior was hiding, and then raised his legs. Lan feet! Senor, who came back to his senses, was also startled, and immediately jumped out of the ground and punched him. Just listen to bang! The opponent was beaten and flew back, as was Xignol, with blood dripping from his shoulder. Just now the opponent kicked a sharp slash? ! If he hadn''t dodged forcibly at the end, it wouldn''t be as simple as cutting his shoulder, but his entire arm would be cut off. He never knew that there was such a strong man in this country before. It seems that it is impossible to kill the king and these nobles today. Chapter 43 Thinking of this, seeing that the other party was not injured at all, but got up neatly, Senior simply slammed into the wall directly, and quickly left with the ability of the devil fruit. "Want to run? Lanjiao!" In the blink of an eye, several sharp vacuum slashes cut towards the wall, and the wall was immediately torn apart, but it''s a pity that there was no sign of Senior in it. "Don''t chase, the other party is a devil fruit capable user, don''t fall for the trick of diverting the tiger away from the mountain, our task is to protect the safety of the king of this country until someone comes to receive the goods." Another black suit who didn''t participate in the attack before stopped the companion who wanted to chase out. "If you shot with me just now, that guy would never be able to escape." Hearing the complaints from his companions, the black suit with a hideous scar on his face could only helplessly say: "I can''t help it, whoever makes my shaved and hazy feet can''t practice well, and I can''t do it at all." "Huh? How dare you come back!" At this time, Senor, who suddenly killed his carbine, took out his musket from the other wall, and aimed it at the king of this country, Colin Campbell. The scar-faced black suit immediately used the fastest speed, took a few steps forward and blocked Colin Campbell and the others in time. The next moment, the gun rang! Bang bang bang bang bang! Xignor fired all the ammunition neatly, and then without looking at the result, he immediately merged into the wall and wandered again. In less than a second, the place where he was just now was cut into pieces. "Let''s go back first, the task has become a bit tricky. Fortunately, I killed a guy just now..." Senior left quickly without looking back. However, the scar-faced black suit that he thought he had killed was alive and well at the moment. Not only was there no injury at all on his body, but the lead bullets fell all over the ground, and several of them were shattered. "If you''re willing to put some of the energy and time you put into the [iron block] into the practice of shaving and hammock feet, you won''t be just a trainee now." Seeing this, the square-faced Xiaopingtou couldn''t help but complain. The scar-faced black suit briefly moved his neck, "You are not as serious as the same partiality. Fortunately, as long as we are two partners, we can complement each other''s shortcomings. Isn''t that great." The square-faced and flat-headed guy has a different opinion on this, "But we can''t be bound together for a lifetime, can''t we? And if you want to become...a full member, you can''t have any shortcomings in the practice of the six styles. " "Everyone knows this truth, but after so many years, those few people have become official members. If you and I have the talent to master the six styles, you won''t be thrown by that officer to a place like Beihai to protect this place. A few useless nobles and kings." The conversation between the two made Colin Campbell, who had escaped death, and several others very embarrassed and annoyed! But there was nothing they could do about it. Because these two people are the liaison officers specially sent by the big man, and they are also the agents responsible for protecting, monitoring and supervising them. The king and nobles of a small country in Beihai are simply not enough in the eyes of the other party. So no matter how dissatisfied they are, they can only endure it. Didn''t you see that scene just now? The two kicks cut the surroundings into pieces, and the bullets hit the body without causing any harm. But such a terrifying ''monster'' is not even a formal member! This big thick leg is really the right hug! The nobles present could not help but fantasize about the wonderful life of dominating Beihai in the future. It''s just that they didn''t notice the mocking look in the eyes of the two black suits. In the style of that officer... I hope these poor guys can still laugh when the time comes. . . . . . . . Inside the hotel. A few people who are idle and bored are fighting the landlord, sticking notes on their faces. Relying on his ability to play, Abel covered Baby-5''s face with notes in a short while. And Buffalo... because the face is too big, so it''s not enough. At this moment, Senior came out from the ground behind them. "Huh? You were injured?" Abel was taken aback when he saw it. Although Senior is not the strongest cadre of the Don Quixote family, but in a place like Beihai, his combat power is not low. Those pirates with a bounty of around 30 million can be said to fight casually! In the end, this mission, which was not taken seriously at all, actually went wrong? what is going on? "There''s something wrong with the situation. The king here is protected by two strong black suits. I accidentally got hurt." "Of course, I also killed one of them." Senior may have been confident a little earlier. Chapter 67 CIPHERPOL (Please read more! Please read more!) Abel quickly helped Senior bandage the wound, and then learned the specific situation from his mouth. "It disappears as soon as you stamp your feet, and then you can use your feet to slash?" Why does it sound so familiar... "Zhuo! Couldn''t it be Shaved and Lan''s feet?" Abel suddenly came to his senses, but is there anyone in Beihai who can master the Sixth Form of the Navy? It''s like a joke! "You said those two guys were wearing black suits, and they were guarding the door from the beginning?" Abel asked suddenly. Senior thought about it, "That''s right, and the accent is a bit strange. As for what''s strange, I can''t tell." Navy six style + black suit + goalkeeper + strange accent... This combination can basically determine that it is impossible for those navy elites to go to the North Sea for vacation when they are full, and then serve as bodyguards for those aristocrats who hate dogs. The two people Senor described were more like... agents from CIPHERPOL! CIPHERPOL is a secret intelligence agency directly under the world government, referred to as CP. There are a total of 8 departments on the surface, namely CP1-CP8, but there are actually two unknown departments, CP9 and CP0! CP9 is a special agency hidden in the dark, engaged in various secret activities. Mainly aimed at the revolutionary army of the world criminal organization. And CP0 directly belongs to the nobles of the world - Tianlong people. It is known as "the strongest shield of the Tianlong people" and "the strongest spy agency in the world". No matter who it is, once it is targeted by CP0 agents, it will definitely be bad luck. Abel thought about it carefully and felt that the situation should not be that bad. Senior also mentioned the information he overheard before. Then, after ruling out two possibilities, the most likely truth is that the "big man" in the mouth of King Colin Campbell came from a certain CP department and tried to use this country to achieve some of his goals. "It''s the slaves!" Abel suddenly realized that perhaps the answer had been on the surface from the very beginning! In order to prevent the nobles and kings here from playing tricks and ensure the smooth receipt of the goods, two CP agents were sent to monitor and protect them. That way it all makes sense. However, he did not tell Senior about his speculation, because he did not have any evidence to prove that his speculation was true. Secondly, judging from his current status and past experience, it is impossible to know so many things anyway. So he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything, and then secretly be careful. Anyway, as Doflamingo used to be a Celestial Dragon, even if he really gets into trouble, it won''t matter. What''s more, these things the other party did may not dare to let others know. Since Senior had already been seen in appearance, and they had sneaked into this country with a tour group before, many people had seen them, so they quickly moved to another place quietly. Not long after, a group of troops rushed in with weapons, but they just missed. At the same time, the two black suits who stayed in the palace had informed their superiors of what had happened before through the phone bug. "Sir Spandain, please instruct me on the next step." "Instructions? Find the person and kill me immediately!!" Suddenly there was a fierce roar from the phone bug! "I don''t care what you do, anyway, the content of this mission must not be leaked! If you don''t do well, you two don''t have to come back, just stay in Beihai to fend for yourself!" After the phone bug hung up, the faces of the two black suits were very ugly. To fend for itself certainly does not mean setting them free. Instead, they were secretly delisted by the world government, and then sent someone to kill them. Not to mention that they are not official agents, even if they are official agents, they cannot escape. So they have only one choice, find out that eavesdropper and kill him! If there are other insiders, kill them all! Of course, after the transaction is completed, neither the king nor the nobles of this country will let go. Do these people consider themselves lucky? No, these people are just picked and thrown as scapegoats! Where in this world can there be such a good thing as a pie in the sky? ! On the other hand, after Spandain put down the phone bug, his expression was still stinky, as if someone owed him tens of millions of Berries. "What a waste! Even if you don''t understand such a trivial matter, as a trainee agent of CP9, you can be touched by someone to eavesdrop, and let the other party escape?!" "Sure enough, garbage is garbage. I don''t think I''ll ever become an official agent in this life!" "After you get the goods, dispose of these two wastes together." "Well, let me think about it, slaughtered a country, and then brutally killed two staff members of the world government. If this crime is placed on one person, it should be able to create a bounty of at least tens of millions. Wanted, plus those ''associates''..." "Hahaha, these slaves will definitely sell for a good price!" "I, Spandain, is indeed an out-and-out genius! After I earn enough money, I can use it to operate and make myself a step further." "By the way, there is also my disappointing son. The current chief of CP5 seems to be retiring in a few months. This is a good opportunity. We can first find a way to let that brat take the position of chief of CP5, so that , you can take over from me as a matter of course and continue to be in charge of CP9 in the future!" This tall man, who looked a little sinister and cunning, seemed to be obsessed with his own perfect plan. Even for the most ordinary human beings, the auction reserve price is 500,000 Berry! For some heinous criminals, the price that can be auctioned is undoubtedly higher. So he used his brains to make criminal slaves in batches through a series of means and the rights in his hands, and then sell them at a good price through operation. Of course, things like this cannot be discovered, and the navy of the Great Route is not vegetarian. So he set his sights on some small places in the world, where most of the navies are moths with corpses and vegetarian meals, which are easier to fool. Then you only need to choose a suitable ''agent'', and after completing the transaction, clean up the first and last steps, and then you can sit back and wait for the money to be collected. Those auction houses that work with him will take care of everything and guarantee that there will be no problems. Because you only need to think about the big figures behind these slave auction houses, and you will understand everything. And it was this person who, four years ago, activated the Demon Slaying Order with the golden phone bug, destroying Robin''s hometown of O''Hara. For Spandain, as long as the person hindered his own interests, he would not care no matter how many people died. Chapter 68 A Monster Lives Inside (Please Read More! Please Read More!) Chapter 44 In a very short period of time, the Kingdom of Felyes was covered with wanted portraits of Senior. But for anyone who can provide clues, the minimum reward is hundreds of thousands of Berry! If you can catch someone and send them to the palace, you can immediately get a reward of five million Berry! And the king promised on behalf of the three nobles that if ordinary people provide real clues, they can become the lowest rank of nobles. Catch someone, upgrade to another level! If it is a slave, the status of ordinary people can be restored and freedom can be granted. If you catch someone, you can become an aristocrat that everyone envies! For this authoritarian slavery country, this is undoubtedly an opportunity to reach the sky in one step! In addition, the entire country and all ports are completely blocked, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. Clearly determined to find someone! Fortunately, Abel and others had already hid in a residential house one step ahead of time, and there was no danger for the time being. "Ask out?" "What can you expect the average civilian in a country to know?" Abel spread his hands helplessly, "That is to say, I have learned some basic information about this country. In addition, the other party should not have lied. There is only traces of one person''s life here. But the bad news is that this means that there is not much food stored at home. If we don''t act soon, you''re probably going to be very busy." Because only Senior was left here and could move freely without being discovered. Although Abel also used [Universal Capsule No. 1] to store some food, but it was not a last resort, he didn''t want to expose this thing, and he couldn''t explain the origin of this thing at all. Although he has a lot of confidence, including Senior, as well as Baby-5 and Buffalo, they will not talk nonsense after returning. "Sure enough, real men still want to duel in an upright manner! So I decided to go in directly. As long as I get rid of the black suit that got in the way, and then kill all the remaining kings and nobles, all problems will be solved." While smoking a cigarette, Senior comes up with a plan that will make Abel''s temples thump. "Don''t tell me, is this the plan you''ve been thinking about all night?" "Do you have any other better way? Everyone in this country may become our enemy now, and a quick fix is ??the best way." Senior is not really stupid, but if he is asked to formulate a seamless action plan, it must be embarrassing him. "Pike, do you think there will be people willing to be slaves to others?" Abel''s topic changed a little too quickly, so that Senior was taken aback for a moment, and then replied: "Should... there won''t be such a person." "The nobles in this country are very smart. They know how to use the people to find us, and they accurately hit everyone''s weaknesses. Some people are greedy for money, so give them money. Some people want to be superior, then give them nobles Titles. And as for those slaves, all they want is to be free, to be a normal...human!" "Although we cannot meet the needs of the first two types of people for the time being. But I think many slaves in this country must be very eager for freedom and human rights. And this is exactly what our Don Quixote family can give them." Abel''s words seemed to open the door to a new world for Senior. "you mean..." "Captain Dover wants to sell arms in this country, I guess even if another group of nobles and kings come to power, they may not be able to buy many arms." "But these slaves are different. Just give them enough weapons and ask: Do you want your children and grandchildren to be slaves like yourself?" "In the next second, they will immediately turn into the most fearless thugs, fighters, rebels...or whatever you like to call them, then take up the weapons you gave them, and rush into those nobles with red eyes In the huge manor, rush into the magnificent palace and kill all the enemies who stand in front of them!" "During this process, Captain Dover can sell as many arms as he wants. You just need to wait until the country has a new owner, and then come out gracefully at the right time, with clear and unmistakable accounts, and settle with the new owner one by one. clear." "Believe me, after going through so much and finally returning to peace, no matter who wins in the end, they will never choose to renege. They will even be grateful for our help to them." "Pike, I know you don''t want to hurt too many innocent people." "But in fact, we always have to make a choice. Just like before you chose to clean up those disgusting nobles and kings, but in fact the essence of this country will not change at all, it is just a new king and nobles came to power to continue their rule." "Then why not choose to give these low-level civilians and slaves a chance to change their destiny?" "Even if the dragon slayers end up becoming evil dragons, that''s their own choice and has nothing to do with us, does it?" Senior stared blankly at the eloquent Abel the whole time, until the cigarette in his hand burned to the end and burned his hand, and then he suddenly woke up! It was the first time he had experienced an emotion called fear in a ten-year-old child. That has nothing to do with the level of strength. He even felt that he saw a certain quality in the other party that was very similar to Doflamingo. No, even scarier! At least the current Doflamingo can''t think of such a terrible and accurate way to manipulate people''s hearts. Senior originally thought that Luo, who escaped from the white town together, was the one with the most extreme thoughts, the most destructive tendency, and the most blackened person. But now it seems that Luo''s collapse is all superficial, and one can see through what he wants to do at a glance. But Abel is completely different! On weekdays, you can''t see anything wrong with him at all, just like normal peers, but he is much more mature. But looking back, after going through that kind of thing, the word normal is actually the biggest abnormality! "I''m afraid... this guy really has a... monster that could destroy the world!" Senor''s expression suddenly became a little complicated. "Perhaps you can consider conveying my suggestion to Captain Dover. I believe he will like this plan." "And the rest of it... Hey, Peake, are you listening?" "...Well, I need to think again. Let''s go here." Senior really needed to calm down, so he went back to the room and started smoking one after another. And Abel''s purpose at the beginning was just to get them out of this troublesome matter, and it would be best if Doflamingo ended up in person. It''s only tens of thousands of Berries a month, what kind of life is there, right? Chapter 69 The Consequences of Insufficient Arms Reserves (Read More! Read More!) boom boom boom... "Peak, it''s time to eat." "Peak?" Seeing that Senior had gone in and never came out again, Abel couldn''t help shouting a few times, but he didn''t get any response. His hand that was knocking on the door couldn''t help but pause. Could this guy be... Boom! He directly opened the door, and sure enough, there was no one inside, and Senior had already left. And there is a small phone bug on the table. Seeing this, Abel didn''t know what to say. This guy must have gone to the palace alone, trying to solve everything by himself. The reason for leaving the phone bug is also very simple. If he doesn''t come back, Abel can use this phone bug to contact Doflamingo. After all, this guy didn''t choose to tell the family about Abel''s plan. Abel is helpless, Senior is one of the reasons why everyone is willing to approach him and not guard against him. But sometimes, such a character can also become a weakness. Once it is determined, no matter how many horses can pull it back, it is a maverick! Even if you know you will lose, you must stick to it and never violate your principles. "Damn, I should have thought this guy would end up doing that." Abel was very annoyed, and then decided to take Baby-5 and Buffalo to immediately support Pique near the palace! If you want to be reckless, then just be reckless to the end! Of course, before being reckless, you still have to call Doflamingo first, which can be regarded as leaving a way out for yourself. After a while, Abel put away the phone bug and came out. "Baby-5, Buffalo, stop eating, Pique needs our support!" Hearing this, the two immediately put down the food in their hands, with serious faces. "Buffalo, can you fly me and Baby-5 at the same time?" After Buffalo heard it, his face was very tangled and embarrassed, and he could only stammer: "You can try it, I''m not sure." When Abel saw his expression, he immediately gave up and no longer had any expectations of him. Fortunately, he has his own way. "Then you take Baby-5 and rush to the palace immediately, try to fly as high as possible, so as not to be noticed." "how about you?" "Don''t worry about me, maybe I will be there first." So the ''bomber combination'' immediately took off and flew towards the palace. And Abel took out the [Bamboo Dragonfly] he bought not long ago and put it on his head. The next moment, ¡¾Bamboo Dragonfly¡¿spun quickly and took Abel directly into the air. There is no way, he is not sure how long that guy Xignol has been away, since he is going to support, of course he must use the fastest way to avoid accidents. Another one is that the three of them are all outsiders. Once they show up, they will definitely be taken away for questioning. It is not as safe as flying through the air. Even Abel himself didn''t expect this thing to come in handy so quickly. In order not to expose this prop, he deliberately kept the distance and height difference from Buffalo in front to ensure that no one could spot him. In this way, the two sides quickly approached the sky above the palace one after the other. Then I heard the gunshots below, and it seemed to be very chaotic. "Fortunately, I caught up..." Abel couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, any movement is better than no movement, which undoubtedly shows that the battle is not over yet. Just don''t know what''s going on now. He immediately landed one step ahead. At this time, all the guards in the palace were concentrated inside, but he was negligent about the outside, which gave him a chance. Finding the place with the most soldiers, he threw all the remaining [Banana Grenade] over there. The deceptive nature of this thing is too strong, some people were hit in the head, and they didn''t mean to run away, but they were confused and annoyed, who the **** hit me with a banana? Then just listen to BOOM! The main entrance of the palace was surrounded together, and dozens of soldiers waiting in battle were directly blown up to the sky, and they were all wiped out in an instant! Attracted by the explosion here, Baby-5 and Buffalo in the air immediately descended towards this side. "How could you be so fast?!" Buffalo had an unbelievable expression, it was really embarrassing for him to flatten that fat face so much. Abel''s face turned dark, you are so fast, your whole family is fast! "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t know what''s going on inside now. I''ll rush in to find Pique later, and you''ll go up into the air immediately and fire freely. Remember to pay attention to your own safety. If you feel like you''re running out of energy and can''t fly, don''t Wait for us, retreat immediately, and I will find you when the time comes." Baby-5 and Buffalo nodded quickly and flew up again. At this time, Senior was not around, and they instinctively began to obey Abel''s orders, which was a good sign. Taking a deep breath, Abel drew out his dagger and walked straight in. In such a situation where he may encounter the enemy at any time, he has not been able to master the gunnery skill, and he decisively gave up using the musket, but chose to use the sword! "What happened outside? Why did you hear the explosion?" "I don''t know, just now we have lost contact with the guarding army at the gate." "Not good! The other party may have accomplices outside!" "Hurry up, hurry up, go support!" "What about the guy over there?" "Let''s leave that guy to the King''s bodyguards. We''ll only add to the chaos if we stay here." Chapter 45 "That''s right, leave a group of people here just in case, and the rest will follow me!" "Wait a minute! Something seemed to fly past the window just now?" "What? What else could fly so high besides a bird?" "Bird? Captain, have you ever seen such a strange bird?" One of the soldiers suddenly pointed out the window and said something dumbfounded. The captain immediately turned around to take a look, and was also stunned. I saw a big-faced ''monster bird'' flying in the air, with a little loli wearing a maid outfit on its back... But how could the little loli''s legs turn into muzzles? boom! With a gunshot, the captain with a hole in his forehead fell directly to the ground, and even before he died, he was still thinking about a question. "What the **** is this thing?" Then there was a fierce exchange of fire, and the ''bomber group'' retreated temporarily, waiting for the next opportunity for air strikes. However, the soldiers who were going to go down to support dropped a lot of corpses and hid one after another, everyone was in danger. Most of the country''s money is used to buy slaves, so that the arms reserves are very stretched. There is not even a single heavy firepower weapon! This also led to them having no good way to use the flexible ''bomber combination''. Whether to fight or stay, the initiative is entirely in the hands of Baby-5 and Buffalo. Looking at it this way, Doflamingo, who sells arms everywhere, is indeed for the good of this country. Chapter 70 Tiger Roaring Fist (Please read further! Please read further!) Swish! With a flash of cold light, the three soldiers rushing towards him immediately fell down clutching their bleeding necks. But the next moment, the soldiers behind also raised their guns and locked Abel. Bang bang bang...! Abel simply used a dead body as a human shield and rushed over quickly. The power of guns in this world can be said to be far inferior to the world he traveled through before. With these ordinary lead bullets, it is impossible to penetrate the human body at all. This also allowed him to cross the distance in the middle very smoothly and come to these people. Then he slammed the corpse that had been beaten into a hornet''s nest to the front, knocking down several people, and then he swung his short sword! Shura Aurora Slash! And it''s the Shura Aurora Slash that has been upgraded to LV3! The colorful flying slash cut through the crowd in an instant, bringing out stumps and broken arms all over the place. Blood immediately stained the ground red. The few lucky ones who escaped from the dead were also terrified by the terrifying scene in front of them. They didn''t even have the courage to raise the weapons in their hands. Instead, they shouted hoarsely and threw them away. The arms escaped. Abel has no intention of chasing him, and the most urgent task now is to find Pique. So he killed all the way up. There is a "bomber group" outside to help share the pressure and provide fire support. In addition, Abel is more cautious, so there is no chance for the enemy to shoot black shots. at the same time... The battle between Senior and the two black suits also reached a fever pitch. "Point to the gun!" Boom! The scar-faced black suit directly poked holes in the wall with his fingers, but he was still a step too late, and was moved to another place in time by Senior. "Damn loach, do you just run away?" The scar-faced black suit was a bit irritated, and he tore off the tattered clothes casually, and actively exposed the flaws of his whole body, trying to lure out the enemies wandering around in this way. But Senior was not fooled, and was still observing calmly. In the beginning, he really wanted to get rid of these people according to his original plan. But when he sneaked in again, he unexpectedly found that the scar-faced man was not killed by him, and he was still alive and well, without any signs of injury. The experience of the last fight told him that if it was one-on-one, he had the confidence to beat any of them. But if it is one against two, it will be very difficult. If the army of this country besieged him together, he would most likely die here. Unless he is willing to give up the upright battle and has been hiding in the dark to attack. But this idea only existed for less than a second before he threw it out of his head. He would rather be defeated than win in such a despicable way. So the compatibility between Senior and the devil fruit he ate is really very different! It''s no wonder that in the next ten years or so, only Senior''s devil fruit ability has hardly been developed, just like a decoration. But if you can compromise casually, then Senior is still the real man Senior Pique! So he went out so directly and recklessly, and fought hard with the other party. The devil fruit ability can only be used when it is necessary to avoid enemy attacks or shift positions. At the beginning, the duo in black suits were always on guard against possible sneak attacks by Senior in the dark. But as the battle progressed to the present, they had already discovered this strange point. This guy could attack them directly from the wall or the ground, but every time he appeared in front of them openly, as if he didn''t bother to do that. If it were someone else, they might still admire Senor''s iron-blooded and hard-line style. But who are they? A CP agent who can do anything to complete the mission! For them, a naive and passionate guy like Senior, if placed in the environment where they grew up, would definitely not be able to survive a day! What a fool! "Give up, that guy is really stupid, but no one will fall for such an obvious trap." "And it''s been so long, if that guy wanted to sneak attack us, he would have done it from the beginning, there is no need to wait until now." The square-faced, flat-headed guy walked slowly to his companion and said. The bare-chested scar-faced agent immediately spit **** saliva on the ground, which was the evidence that he had defended with an iron block before, but was punched in the face by Xignor. "I just want to see if that guy is really so principled, Made! Compared with him, we **** who can do whatever it takes to achieve our goals should be ashamed to commit seppuku!" I don''t know if Scarface Agent''s words are mocking Senor or really laughing at himself. The square-faced and flat-headed man was silent for a while, and said, "No matter what, we are the ones representing ''justice''." "Maybe... That guy really ruined this magical devil fruit. This kind of ability is really suitable for those of us who... have special jobs." Hearing this, even the square-faced Xiaopingtou couldn''t help subconsciously nodding his head twice. Just the abilities shown by the opponent so far are enough. Infiltrate, steal information, assassinate, and escape easily without anyone noticing afterwards. What a ''perfect'' devil fruit, it''s such a pity to be wasted by such a stubborn idiot! As the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, the square-faced Xiaopingtou suddenly started to shoot Lanjiao indiscriminately on a large scale, wasting a lot of physical strength unconsciously. Senior, who was hiding in a wall around him, was forced out by the sudden attack. He immediately drew his gun and fired without thinking, and all the lead bullets were shot in the blink of an eye. But what came out was not the sound of lead bullets hitting the human body, but the sound of lead bullets hitting the steel. Iron block! The Scarface agent easily blocked all the lead bullets with his strong body. In this regard, Senior has already expected it in his heart. "The other guy is coming!" The moment he fired all the lead bullets, he had already thrown away the musket in his hand, and his body assumed a strange posture. At the same time, he retracted his right fist sharply and began to accumulate strength. as expected! The next moment, the square-faced crew cut appeared in front of Senior like a teleportation, and had raised his right leg high. This is a sign that Lanjiao is about to be released! But he didn''t have this chance. Because Senor, who has seen through the cooperation between them, is faster! "Tiger Roar Fist!" Roar! Vaguely, the square-faced crew cut seemed to see a fierce tiger opening its jaws in front of him, roaring ferociously! Then he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and he flew upside down. Chapter 71 Torn in half? (Seek to read! Please read!) When Abel finally found Senior, the battle was really tragic! The square-faced crew cut had already been defeated and retired, his right leg was broken in a very strange shape, and his chest collapsed, as if he had been punched to death. "This guy Pique still hides this hand?" Abel couldn''t help being a little surprised, after all, he hadn''t seen him show his strength in this area before. Co-author or a boxer? ! Does Rao G know about this? Looking at the two people who were fighting fiercely in the arena, their faces were all painted, and Senor even had his sunglasses smashed, making him very embarrassed. The condition of the other scar-faced man is relatively better. Facing Senor''s attack, he can use iron blocks to defend, and then counterattack with a finger gun. During the period, Xignor threw his back to the ground many times, but did not cause much effective damage. On the contrary, he was unable to dodge several times and was hit by the opponent''s finger gun, which opened several holes in his body. The shoulders that had been bandaged had already been stained red with blood. In addition, in order to kill one person first, he used the Tiger Roaring Fist continuously, which caused a lot of physical exertion, so that at this moment, Xignor had already started to gasp for breath. But at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly woke him up. "Tsk tsk, what a mess, Pique!" Abel could have used Shura''s Aurora Slash to make a sneak attack, but because he remembered that Pique didn''t like people interfering in his duel, he could only choose another method. "Why are you here? Baby-5 and Buffalo... yes, the explosion just now should be caused by you." Senior didn''t seem to want Abel to intervene, but he felt more relaxed. But Agent Scarface had a gloomy expression on his face. My companion was defeated, and now the enemy''s support is coming, the situation is gradually getting worse, heading towards an unpredictable path! Fortunately, the one who arrived was just a harmless kid. But wait a moment, this little brat who was not in his eyes will bring him the heaviest blow. "Peak, is this guy the one you want to sneak out on a date? Your taste is a bit too strong. It''s okay to be so ugly, but he''s still a man?" Sanny Orton''s face turned black, he knew that this was Abel expressing his dissatisfaction with him who sneaked out in this way. This is indeed his fault, so he simply stopped talking and concentrated on fighting the Scarface agent. Chapter 46 But for some reason, the scar-faced agent lying on the gun was a little unhappy. Who do you call ugly? ! What happened to the man? Did the man eat your rice? Don''t men deserve to have sincere and touching love? Bah, bah, bah, it''s all a mess, it was almost taken astray! If he couldn''t spare the time, he would have to tear that snarky brat alive. Then when he was distracted, a flaw appeared in the iron block, and he was directly punched in the face by Xignor, and he was bruised immediately. Abel, who noticed this, was immediately happy. "This thing is quite easy to use, haha." Just now, he used the [Mouth Escape Technique], and in the next five minutes, whatever he said could touch the scar-faced man''s sensitive nerves to the maximum extent. So he started playing right away. "I''m sorry, did I disturb the good things of you two?" "This scar-faced brother actually took off his clothes, what a hot eye..." "Oh, I almost forgot, there is another one lying next to it. So how did the three of you divide the attack?" "Hey, why are you so anxious, you don''t hit people in the face!" "Hey! This wild dog **** is really sharp, I admire it~" . . . . . . . Logically speaking, in normal times, Scarface Agent shouldn''t be so easily angered. But today is weird, every word this kid said makes him extremely concerned, extremely sensitive, and he will also make certain brain supplements and associations. Then the more you think about it, the more you get angry, the more you think about it! Finally, after reaching a critical point, he broke out! "Shut up! I''ll kill you first!" After forcing Senior back with a finger gun again, the Scarface agent suddenly roared, losing his composure and rushing directly to Abel who had been standing there just now, chattering endlessly. "Watch out for this guy''s fingers!" Senorton, who had retreated just now, changed his expression, shouted at Abel, and then quickly chased after him. It''s just that the time difference in between is enough for Scarface to approach Abel first. Looking at the scar-faced man who was getting closer and closer to him, Abel felt very calm in his heart. The reason why he used the [Mouth Escape Technique] was to deliberately provoke the other party, so that he would have an excuse to accept the offer openly. And through the observation just now, he has confirmed that the scar-faced man is using the [iron block] and [finger gun] in the sixth naval style. But apart from these two moves, I haven''t seen the opponent use any other tricks. Don''t you want to use it? Do you think it is not necessary to deal with Xignol? How can it be! Didn''t you see that this guy''s companions are already down there? Even if there is really some killer hidden, it should have been used long ago. Then there is only one possibility left! That is, this scar-faced man only mastered the two styles of [Iron Block] and [Finger Gun], and did not know how to use the other six naval styles! In this way, it is very simple. The only thing Abel needs to guard against is the opponent''s fingers. "Go to hell!" The scar-faced man pointed his gun straight at Abel''s head. Perhaps in his opinion, just this one move is enough to deal with the annoying kid in front of him, and then it''s also too late to go back and deal with the enemy just now. But I don''t know, his attack mode has already been seen through by Abel, or it can be said that he is waiting for him to use his finger gun! The next moment, Abel tilted his head to the side forcefully, passing the opponent''s finger gun. Then he took a step forward, raised the dagger in his hand, and stabbed towards the scar-faced man''s heart. Although Agent Scarface was surprised that the kid in front of him was able to dodge his finger gun, he immediately sneered when he saw the opponent''s next move. Iron block! In an instant, his entire body had a hardness comparable to steel. But the price is that he is temporarily unable to move. But it didn''t matter, he even couldn''t wait to see this kid show a shocked expression. Then he would pinch the other person''s shoulders, and tear the brat in half before the guy behind him rushed over! Chapter 72 He Stands and Lets Me Kill, What Can I Do (Please Read More! Please Read More!) "Don''t!" Senior, who was chasing from behind, noticed Abel''s movement and immediately wanted to stop him. Because the defense of the scar-faced man is so strong that it cannot be broken by ordinary swords at all! And if he missed, at such a short distance, he would have no time to rescue him. But what happened next not only made him stop subconsciously, but also widened his eyes, revealing an expression of disbelief! Under the ferocious smile of the scar-faced man, he didn''t notice that Abel''s left hand was already quietly pressing on his abdominal muscles. Or even if you noticed it, you didn''t care at all. Because the scar-faced man has enough confidence in his iron block! But the facts often tell us that we must not be too confident in being a human being. Blind self-confidence will make them lose the most basic sense of awe. Too many people end up dying in the field they are best at. So Abel is going to teach this guy a good lesson! Clothes burst! A golden light appeared in Abel''s hand, and then instantly penetrated the scar-faced man''s body. But the strange thing is that the scar-faced man didn''t seem to feel any discomfort, as if the golden light didn''t have any lethality. However, the effect brought by that golden light is fatal! puff...! The dagger in Abel''s hand pierced into the opponent''s heart without any hindrance. It wasn''t until the severe pain came and the strength in his body began to drain rapidly that the scar-faced man lowered his head and showed an expression of disbelief. "How can..." The blood welling up from his mouth directly drowned out what he wanted to say later. Then the whole person was engulfed by the endless darkness, and with a plop, he fell backwards to the ground, without any breath. The whole process looked like the scarface man stood there without any resistance and let Abel kill him. But everyone knows that it is just an illusion. In fact, even Abel himself was quite surprised. The first time he used the skill of bursting clothes in actual combat, he ran into the not high probability and successfully broke the [Iron Block] cast by the opponent. Without the [iron block] as a defense, the scar-faced man still stood there blankly without any movement, so it was just for him to kill! You must know that he was already prepared for a protracted battle. Anyway, if he failed once, he would do it twice, and if he failed twice, he would do it three times. There was always one time when he could use the skill [Clothes Burst] to successfully destroy the opponent''s defense. [Clothes Burst] This skill is indeed the nemesis of those ''meat shields''! You have to hurry up and raise your level. "how did you do it?" Senior didn''t want to ask, because everyone has their own secrets, but he was too curious to hold back. "It''s very simple, just hide for a while, then take a step forward, stab it, and it''s over." "Seriously, isn''t this guy too weak? Fighting against such a weak guy is inextricable, Pique, I have to say, haven''t you been a little too slack lately? Why don''t you give me your cadres. ..¡± Although after asking the question, he already guessed that this **** was unlikely to tell the truth, but this kind of answer like a fool still made the corners of Senior''s mouth twitch twice. In order not to let his high blood pressure explode and die, he simply turned around and left, as if he hadn''t asked. In fact, Abel has no choice. After all, there is no way to explain things like Goldfinger, and he can only fool it. Fortunately, Senior''s tone is very strict, and he won''t say anything nonsense when he goes back. . . . . . . . . "It''s over, everything is over!" "You have no idea what kind of big shot you have offended!" "Hahahaha, kill me, sooner or later you will be buried with me." King Colin Campbell was there yelling like he was crazy. Abel and Senior, who rushed over to kill him and the nobles, frowned. Although what this guy said was unclear, Abel already knew about the ''big man'' who offended this time. If possible, he didn''t want to fall into this thunder. Let Doflamingo himself go off and detonate this mine! But since he followed Senior and chose to be reckless to the end, there is nothing to regret. He didn''t believe that the man behind the scenes dared to stand up. At most, they are looking for trouble secretly. The sky still won''t fall, and even if it does, there are still as many cadres of the Don Quixote family standing in front of it. At least before his downfall, Doflamingo was not so easy to touch. boom! "Chichi, waiwai, it''s so noisy!" Abel directly shot the yelling king. Without the obstruction of the black suit, the remaining ordinary soldiers could not protect anyone at all. Now that the king is also dead, the soldiers who were still alive lost their last reason to go all out, so they just scattered and all fled. Senior and Abel didn''t mean to kill them all. Even if they wanted to liquidate them completely, it would be troublesome for those nobles who didn''t do anything. "Abel! Mr. Peake!" After walking out of the palace, it happened to see Baby-5 and Buffalo falling from the sky. The two looked excited, and couldn''t wait to talk about their proud achievements. I have to say that the combination of ''bombers'' really helped a lot in the previous battles. Otherwise, by the time Abel kills him, maybe Senior and the Scarface Man have already decided the winner. As for who will win in the end, it''s really hard to say. After all, among the ''talented'' Don Quixote family, Senior''s strength can only be said to be at the bottom, quite satisfactory. Coupled with the fact that the devil fruit he ate was extremely poorly compatible with his own personality, it could almost be said that it did not bring much improvement in strength. In addition, it is still in the initial stage of the Don Quixote family, and all cadres are far from reaching their peak combat power. Naturally, the same is true for Xignol. If the time passes by another two or three years, it''s better not to show embarrassment to this kind of half-baked CP agent. Then at this moment, the phone bug in Abel''s arms rang. Chapter 47 bru bru ~ bru bru ~ Kaga... "Is it Abel? What''s the situation now?" Doflamingo''s voice made it impossible to hear sadness and joy. "It''s me. The matter has been resolved. Pique is by my side. Although it looks like he was beaten badly, when we arrived, the battle was almost over." Senior glanced at someone who was talking nonsense, but he didn''t expose his lies. "Give the phone bug to Peek, I want to talk to him." Senior took the phone bug, "Young master, the task has been completed, you can send someone over." "No, I''m not concerned with the mission. How is it, is it serious?" "Just a little skin trauma." "That''s good, don''t be so impulsive next time. This time there is a problem with my intelligence..." Chapter 73 I feel like someone is tarnishing my image (read more! Read more!) Doflamingo said some uninspiring words, then told them that the family smuggling boat would be passing by soon, and then hung up on the bug. Maybe Doflamingo was really nervous when he received Abel''s contact and heard that Pique might be in danger. But now that we know that everyone is safe and the mission has been successfully completed, there is no need to send anyone to support them. Even at this time, Doflamingo had no intention of continuing to do business with this country. Just grab it! Naturally, an opportunity like this to pick up money for free cannot be missed. "You didn''t mention that plan to the young master?" Senor was a little surprised. "I was in a hurry to collect someone''s body. I forgot to mention it. Give me the phone bug and use it again. It''s too late to say it now." Abel was about to reach for the phone bug in Peake''s hand, but was pulled aside. "It''s too late, I don''t have this chance." "Hey, next time you don''t agree with my solution, you can say it directly, and you don''t have to sneak out to solve the problem by yourself." Senior didn''t speak, but just lit a cigarette for himself, then paused, and for the first time offered to share one with Abel. Abel was also polite, took out a handsome ZP lighter and lit it for himself. This lighter is still the tasteless reward for completing the order before, and it only has the effect of [Windproof]. The two guys just stood in the middle of the corpses all over the ground, and began to puff. "So handsome~" Baby-5 couldn''t help revealing star eyes. "I want to learn too!" "No! This is a man''s romance. If I find out that you secretly learned it, I won''t need you anymore. " Without even thinking about it, Abel poured a basin of cold water on it, completely extinguishing the idea of ??Baby-5, and scared the little girl to tears. "I won''t study anymore, don''t you don''t need me, okay..." Baby-5 was holding back tears, biting his lip, pulling Abel''s sleeve with his little hands, looking like he was about to cry. Seeing this, Abel suddenly softened his heart, "As long as you are obedient, I will always need you in this life." "Really?" "Really, when have I lied to you?" "The last time you asked me to borrow money, you said you would pay it back in two days..." "Didn''t you say later that you don''t need to pay it back!" "Then and that time..." "I need you to leave quietly now, right now, right now, thank you." "Okay~" Baby-5 shook off the tears that could not be shed, and left happily. "Pike, you know, in fact, I am..." "Stop talking, I understand." You really know a hammer! Abel''s face turned dark immediately, always feeling that his image had been tarnished. "Let''s get down to business, what are you going to do next? And those slaves, what are you going to do with them?" Senior took a look at him, didn''t see through his blunt change of subject, thought for a while and said, "Send a group of people to be buried with the king first, and then get a few boats to send those slaves away." "Peak, you know, sometimes I really suspect that your childhood dream was to be a righteous navy, and you haven''t given up on your dream until now!" Abel wanted to swear, he really deserved to be an outlier in the Don Quixote family. It''s really strange that Doflamingo can tolerate and accept it all the time! Senior didn''t seem to have heard the irony in Abel''s words, he just raised his head and looked at the blue sky, exhaled a long puff of smoke, his eyes were a little blurred, as if he was remembering something, but also seemed to be innocent I''m distracted. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m just a helpful villain. As for my dreams, they have changed since the moment I was rescued by the young master of Dover and decided to follow him." Obviously, this is a man with a story. But I don''t want to share it with anyone. Perhaps it was also because of some things that happened back then that Doflamingo trusted him so much. Even though he did so many "shouldn''t do" things, no one ever doubted him. "Whatever you want, I hope Captain Dover won''t kick you out in a fit of anger after knowing that you let go of so many slaves. But it''s also good to drive you out. In that case, I can logically take over your position as a cadre, and it''s not in vain. Blind my previous good idea." "That may disappoint you. I have done more extreme things than this, but I am still standing here." "Okay, you bastard! I''m going back to sleep." "No, I''m going back to sleep." "What''s the meaning?" "Now, as a family cadre, I will give you the latest task. Before I wake up, clean up all the three nobles in this country, and then send all the slaves away." "..." Abel was speechless, pointing at himself with disbelief, "You want me to carry such a big pot by myself?" "Don''t worry, I''ll take the responsibility, you''re just running errands. Go ahead, if there''s anything you can''t figure out, you can come to me, yawn~" When Abel heard this, he was relieved, but immediately realized something was wrong. Didn''t the dirty work still fall on him! Zhuo! But even if you don''t want to, what can you do? Officials at the top level crush people to death, and the orders of cadres must be carried out. But if you think about it carefully, wouldn''t he be able to move freely next? Maybe you can take the opportunity to make another fortune! Those aristocratic lords are all very rich! Before Doflamingo sent someone to search for it, he wanted to scrape it once, isn''t it too much? And he can also take another [Prayer Order] by the way. Thinking of this, Abel immediately became happy, this wave is not a loss! [Do you want to start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ [Current search times: 1 (free)] . . . . . . [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get a primary prayer order] [Order description: As an ordinary coffee shop manager in Anding District, Yoshimura Kozen is a little worried because of the sharp decrease in the number of suicides recently. ¡¿ [Order Content: Human Corpse] [Order basic reward: 300 transaction points] [Remaining order time: 23 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . Good guy, although there are no item rewards this time, the basic reward of 300 trading points is attractive enough. After all, trading points are scarce resources no matter what time they are, and they are very precious. Instead of gambling on whether the item rewards are worthless, he would rather get more trading points. Don''t ask, it''s just that he is too steady! "It''s true that when you feel sleepy, you will give me a pillow, which happens to be reusable." Thinking of what he was going to do next, Abel felt a lot more relaxed. Chapter 74 My sword is fast, bear with me (please read more! Please read more!) Abel first piled up all the corpses that could be found in the palace like a hardworking bee, then scanned and uploaded them all to the transaction content of the order, and chose not to submit the order. Especially those two black suits with the word trouble written all over their faces, it is even more impossible to keep them as evidence. So Abel simply packed them up and sent them to a coffee shop in Anding District to feed the local ''pets'', which can be regarded as contributing to the harmonious development of the local area. Then he called Baby-5 and Buffalo and asked them to transfer all the treasures looted from the palace. In fact, there are not many things, because most of the money in this country is used to buy slaves, and the real wealth is all in the hands of those nobles! So Abel was not disappointed. Before you go, put on a big fire! Everything will die without proof. And next, it will be the turn of those noble lords. Abel hummed an unknown hometown song, ready to find the first lucky audience today. At the same time, the three nobles of the Kingdom of Philipes have already received the news that the king was killed and the palace was completely lost. But they did not send reinforcements to avenge the dead king, but chose to recall all the personnel, wanting to stick to their territory with all their strength. After all, they have all seen with their own eyes how terrifying the strength of the two ''bodyguards'' sent by the big man is. To be honest, even if all the soldiers in the country were brought together, they might not be able to do anything to those two. But the two men with such terrifying strength were killed in the palace just now. revenge? That''s something you can only think about when you''re alive. But now all they think about is whether the other party will come to trouble them? If the death of only one king can satisfy the other party and leave, they can''t wait to resurrect King Colin Campbell and kill them ten times. "Who did that fool Campbell mess with?" "Seeing that it''s time to trade with that lord, but this kind of thing happened at this juncture, what should we do?!" "I suspect that the Don Quixote family sent someone to do it, and only they have the strength and courage to do it." "It''s the Don Quixote family again! I said a long time ago that they should not be underestimated. If I had listened to me and allocated some funds to buy the other party''s arms and maintain the superficial friendship, it would not have fallen into such a bad situation today. point." "Is this the beginning of reckoning? Don''t forget, it''s not just my Colin family who decided not to buy it and suppress the arrogance of the Don Quixote family!" Chapter 48 "But wasn''t it Colin Campbell who ultimately made the decision?" "What do you mean?" "What I mean is that your Colin family should bear the main responsibility for this matter." "you!" "Enough, have you had enough quarrels! Now the matter is not over yet, and we are starting to fight among ourselves first?" "My method is that we must not delay this transaction no matter what. That is the only way for us to become a real noble. As long as we can gain the favor and trust of that lord, no matter how much we lose, we can get it back!" "So what do you mean?" "No matter who the other party is and for what purpose they did these things, we must show an attitude of letting go of the past. Money, women, rights...as long as it is what the other party wants and what we have, we can do it Give." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, their expressions were a little ugly. Although this is not a way. But they are all used to being arrogant on weekdays, and their behavior style is also in line with the Tianlong people. (by hearsay and conjecture) Now that they are being cowardly and put on such a low profile, it is really unacceptable for a while. But at this moment, loud shouts suddenly came from outside. "What happened?" The patriarch of the Colin family, Colin Gabel, immediately motioned for his servants to take a look. As a result, as soon as the door was opened, someone stumbled in and yelled in shock: "There...someone came in! Captain Chick was killed by the opponent with a knife, that guy is a devil..." Colin Gabel''s face was gloomy immediately, because Cheek was responsible for the security of the family territory, and he was considered the strongest person in his hands. So what did he hear just now? Killed by someone with a knife? ! Just kidding! So he immediately raised one hand, looked around and said, "On behalf of the Colin family, I agree to the proposal just now." Nonsense, people have been beaten into the house, and it is impossible to disagree. And seeing his statement, others can only do the same. "On behalf of the Loya family, I agree!" "The Victor family also agrees." "Very well, since everyone has reached an agreement, let''s go out and stop this farce." . . . . . . "Captain? So this guy is the strongest here?" Abel looked at the captain who had been cut into several pieces by Shura Aurora Slash, and didn''t know what expression to make. But in fact, this is the general situation in the North Sea. Because anyone with a little strength must have gone out to sea to make a living. How many of them would live in this small country and serve as dogs for those nobles? I met guys suspected of being CP agents before, I can only say that their luck was too bad. The surrounding guards swallowed nervously. Even with weapons in their hands, they did not dare to take another step forward. They were really afraid of being killed. Didn''t you see that Captain Cheek, the strongest among them, was hacked by the opponent just now! The unabated sword energy even pierced through the nearby buildings. Such a terrible enemy, they use their heads to block it? Fortunately, at this moment, a familiar voice came from behind everyone. "I don''t know who you are, is there any offense to our Colin family?" After seeing that the person who came was a young boy, Colin Gabel was indeed startled, but he immediately put away all the contempt in his heart, and there was no offense in his words. How can a boy who can kill his guard captain be an ordinary person? If the opponent doesn''t have any power behind him, he really wants to use everything in his family to win him over! But the other party''s next sentence completely made him dispel this unrealistic idea. "Offended our Don Quixote family, do you think it will be useful to hide?" "That **** king has already gone down to wait for you, and I''m here to see you off." "Don''t worry, my sword is fast, bear with it." It really is the Don Quixote family! Case solved. But no one is happy. Because listening to the other party''s intention, they want to kill them all! Don''t you just want them to buy arms? purchase! Buy as much as you want, isn''t it okay? ! Chapter 75 I''m Scarier When I''m in a Bad Mood (Please Read More! Please Read More!) "The Don Quixote family...very good, I''ll take note of this grudge!" While Colin Gabel''s teeth were itching with hatred in his heart, he had to force a smile on his face, "Actually, this is all a misunderstanding. We have discussed it with several families just now, and we have decided to get it from your side. Purchase large quantities of arms and weapons." "Of course, as an apology, you can put forward any conditions, and I have specially prepared a small gift here." Colin Gabel winked at his subordinates. Although those good-looking women might not be useful, but money is something that no one would dislike, right? Soon, a suitcase filled with Berry was placed in front of Abel. "There are five million Berry here, and I hope you can speak a few words for us in the future." When Abel saw this, he couldn''t help but looked at them with a half-smile, "Just five million Berries and you want to send me away? Do you think I''m so young and feel so foolish, or do you think what I said just now is to scare you?" Colin Gabel''s complexion changed, and he immediately scolded the subordinates beside him, "Why did you bring a suitcase here? Do you want to die! Don''t take it anymore!" Taking another suitcase means adding another five million berries, and using a full 10 million berries to buy Abel. The price is actually not low. After all, the rewards for the few ''big pirates'' who are more active in the North Sea are only tens of millions of Berries. But in Abel''s opinion, this was still too stingy. I''m going to kill all of you, but you don''t even want to pay for your life with all your wealth. Who are you looking down on? So he directly moved the wrist holding the dagger, showing a harmless smile, "Forget it, I''ll go get it myself, after sending you all to hell." As soon as these words came out, all the nobles in front of them showed shocked expressions. Colin Gabel even shouted loudly in a hurry: "Don''t do anything, we will agree to whatever you want!" "It''s late, go to **** and bargain with Hades." Shura Aurora Slash! Abel swung the dagger fiercely, and the colorful sword energy quickly passed through everyone in front of him. Those aristocratic gentlemen who didn''t think he really dared to do anything until their death collapsed suddenly and were cut into pieces. "The Colin family... is over!" "The three great nobles are all gone, this country...is about to change!" Looking at the dead bodies all over the place, including the current patriarchs of the three nobles, the guards who were still alive trembled with fear, their legs trembling. "I''ve said it all, my sword is fast, it''s really cheap for you." As Abel spoke, he made two random gestures with the dagger, and immediately turned around and fled in fright to the guards around him. "This is a bit of a headache. Forget it, let''s kill as much as you can. Anyway, they are all damned scum." So Abel went all the way into the manor, and didn''t encounter much decent resistance at all. Instead, he saw a lot of people who wanted to abscond with money. After all, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that the three nobles were finished. If they didn''t roll up their things and run away at this time, when would it be? ! For this kind of person, Abel naturally has no reason to let go, and kills one when he sees it. Just kidding, how dare you steal something from the young master? Are you courting death? Then those who escaped discovered that as long as the valuables in the manor were not moved, some people still had a chance to escape. But all those who wanted to use the opportunity of escape to complete the freedom of wealth in the second half of their lives, one counted as one, were all chased and hacked to death by that evil star. Now I understand everything. No one dares to ask for money or die to fight the probability of death wielding the scythe. Abel just turned a blind eye and let some people go out. After all, he alone can''t stop everyone. As for whether the guy who ran outside can survive, it depends on his luck. Because the "Bomber Combination" is on standby in the air, responsible for cleaning up the escaped fish that escaped from him! "Huh? Why don''t you run?" After Abel casually killed two guys who shot him with black guns, he walked up to a luxuriously dressed woman. He has no principle of not killing women. These **** nobles must die today! Cut the weeds but not the roots? Unless his brain is broken! "Why should I run?" The beautiful woman stood there and asked a question in confusion. Abel was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, so he swung his short sword and was about to kill her. But the strange thing is that instead of showing any fear at all, this woman with beautiful blond hair showed a sense of relief. So at the last moment, Abel stopped attacking, "Aren''t you from the Colin family?" The woman opened her eyes again and said calmly: "I''m just an exquisite doll bought by this family. They put me in beautiful clothes so that I don''t have to dirty myself like other slaves, just to humiliate me. It''s more immersive." Abel raised his eyebrows involuntarily, "Slave? What did you do before becoming a slave?" "King of a dead nation." "king?" "Is it weird that I''m king?" "Understood, these aristocratic gentlemen usually play a lot of tricks, and they have begun to use this method to find excitement." Abel clicked his tongue twice, and then asked, "Looking at your reaction just now, do you really want to die?" "I can''t find the meaning of surviving. Maybe it''s better to die. At least I have seen with my own eyes that these **** have received their due retribution!" "This kind of thing is your freedom. If you need me to help you, of course you can. But before you die, I want to know how many slaves are still being held here, and where are they?" The woman looked at him with a complicated expression when she heard the words, and then said: "I don''t know the exact number, but I know where they are locked up, and I can take you there. Also, my name is... Yvette, Ke Laurie Yvette." "Although I''m not interested in the name of a ''dead man'', but for the sake of your help...you can call me Abel." "Oh, by the way, let me remind you of one thing in advance. Although the task I received is to kill these nobles, then rescue these slaves, and send them away, don''t take me as a good person, and don''t try to do anything to me. Moral kidnapping because it makes me feel bad." "I''m quite emotional. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll probably have to send your corpses out of here." "Believe me, I''m in a bad mood and I''m 10,000 times scarier than those noble gentlemen you''ve seen." Seeing this woman was really frightened, her face paled. Only then did Abel nodded in satisfaction, and then motioned for the other party to lead the way quickly. Chapter 49 Chapter 76 Kazuko of the SSS Ghoul (please read more! Please read more!) A huge dungeon was built under the huge manor of the Colin family, which was used to hold the slaves they bought. Including those slaves collected for that great man some time ago, they were all imprisoned in the dungeons of the three nobles. Of course, a large part of the money used to buy slaves was the people''s anointing, and even the money they made up was actually squeezed from the people. Those who cannot pay the tax will naturally become slaves. Then the children of slaves were slaves for generations. And the economic value created by these slaves during the decades of their lives is naturally all owned by nobles like them. It is such a deformed system that has created these fat-headed nobles who can only lie on the ground and **** blood. Abel, who chose to join the Don Quixote family, naturally has no right to criticize anything, and he is not so boring. If it wasn''t for Pique''s sympathy for these weaklings, he should be lying on the soft bed by now, dreaming sweet dreams with peace of mind. "who?" It may be that the sound insulation is so good that so many things happened above, but the guards stationed in the dungeon still don''t know anything. Naturally, Abel had nothing to show mercy to these barking dogs, so he drew out his dagger and rushed into the crowd, sending them all down in a short while. We can''t let our aristocratic gentlemen have no dogs to use when they get down there. Alas, there is no way, he is so understanding. After killing the guards, Abel dug out a bunch of keys from one of the corpses, and threw them to the woman behind him. "Go and release them, and make them obedient. After I finish dealing with the rest of the nobles, I will arrange a boat to send them away." "why me?" Crowley Yvette was a little stunned. "Don''t you need a meaning to live? This group of guys who have the same... no, or even worse experience like you probably need a backbone who is not so stupid?" "Since you have been a king, you must know what to do, so as not to make me feel bad." "Or you can also tell me the truth, such as a story about the demise of your country because of an extremely stupid king." Yvette immediately became angry, "I''m not stupid at all! You''ll soon see how respected and loved a charismatic leader is!" "Wait and see." Abel directly made a gesture of invitation, and then handed over the stage to the other party. And he turned and left. He''s not that interested in making an Emancipation Proclamation and babysitting a bunch of people. If he has this time, he will collect the corpses and search for treasures, isn''t it good? What''s more, there are two other lucky viewers waiting for him to come to collect debts. At this time, Abel didn''t know that the patriarchs of the other two nobles had been slaughtered by him before. As for whether that woman can do well, whether there will be danger... None of his business! It is best to be able to control these slaves so that they don''t cause trouble. If it is really impossible, then he can only use his method. The principle of killing chickens to scare monkeys will never be outdated anywhere. The best way to make a man obey is to let him know that you are scarier than the scariest thing he can remember! The next action will undoubtedly be smoother than before. Everywhere he went, Abel rushed in to kill randomly, and then the "bomber group" was responsible for fire support and killing the fish that slipped through the net. To be honest, Abel really couldn''t figure out how the brain circuits of these nobles were formed? Every time I see him, I laugh at him first. After the proud guards were killed, they immediately changed their countenance and began to make various temptations, even the rhetoric was almost the same. And what makes Abel feel the most joyful is when he feels that the money given is too little, and at the same time kills the opponent directly. The astonished expressions on the faces of those nobles are really interesting! It''s like saying, you can ask for any conditions! How can it really kill me? ! The fanciful self-confidence of "I''ve given you a chance to ask the lion, and you will definitely not do it again" is exactly the same. It''s a pity that they encountered a hard stubble this time. After cleaning up the three most famous noble families, Abel also collected a large number of corpses. Although there is still a lot of time left, he feels that it is almost time. Unless he slaughtered again, it would be almost impossible to increase the number by leaps and bounds. So he immediately submitted the order. ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ [The primary prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: The quantity is enough to consume for a period of time, and there are two corpses... not the same, and the quality is obviously much higher. It would be better if there were more. ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases the basic transaction point reward by 50%, and the remaining rewards are nil. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an extra reward - special weapon material: SSS-level ghoul''s Kazuko (orange)] . . . . . . . ¡°Is it just a four-star review...¡± Although Abel was a little disappointed, he was soon relieved. Because judging from the comments, in order to achieve a five-star rating, in addition to the demand for quantity, you should also work **** ''quality''. The two higher-quality corpses, he blindly guessed, should be the duo in black suits. You must know that in the world of pirates, the potential of human beings to become stronger is far beyond imagination! Therefore, the quality of the corpse after special training must be much higher than that of ordinary corpses. It''s just that on this island, he couldn''t find any more. Fortunately, it still got a four-star praise, and it was the first time I saw orange-quality material! [Keiko of SSS-class ghoul] (orange) Special Weapon Material Description: A special organ taken from an SSS-level ghoul. Effect: Can be used to craft weapons PS: If you are a famous craftsman, don''t come here, it''s a waste! . . . . . . . "Who do I give this thing to make it into a weapon?" Abel is helpless, there is no related technology in this world, and it is estimated that even those famous craftsmen have never seen such a strange weapon material. Unless he gambled his luck with that [Order Release Experience Card]. It''s just that he can''t come up with any matching rewards now, and it is estimated that no one will accept his prayer order. "Forget it, keep it for now, maybe it will come in handy in the future." Abel thought for a while and decided to put it away first, since he was not in a hurry to use it anyway. And even if it is really done, with his current strength, it is estimated that he will not be able to exert real power. Chapter 77 The Queen Takes Her New Citizens Away (Read More! Read More!) When Abel took Baby-5 and Buffalo to plunder the hidden wealth of these nobles, he threw all the slaves to that woman Crowley Yvette to deal with. I don''t know if it''s because of the experience I can empathize with, or because she was really a qualified king before. In short, these slaves who were released were very obedient for the time being and did not cause any trouble. Naturally, there is no chance for someone to kill someone. Of course, it is also possible that these slaves have already been frightened by repairs before, and those who disobeyed were either beaten to death or starved to death, so that the survivors are all pale and emaciated, and they dare not even raise their heads to look at people. Crowley Yvette seems to have really found the meaning of living in the busy process. She doesn''t care if her beautiful clothes will be stained. Food was brought into the manor, and some medicine was also found. Abel didn''t say much when he saw it. He just found an opportunity to take out all the food he had stored in the iron box [Universal Capsule No. 1] and let the other party take it away. Then he found an excuse to send Baby-5 and Buffalo away, filled the entire box with the looted treasures, and then compressed it into [Universal Capsule No. 1]. These days I don''t want to find a way to hide some private money, how can I have two good meals? ! I had only eaten a food festival before, and Abel spent almost half of the money he got from Doflamingo last time. There is no way, with his current appetite, if he really wants to let go, it will be a bottomless pit! Gourmet cells - give you a chance to become stronger by eating. But only if your wallet can hold it! "I have already done what you asked me to do. In addition, I made a simple count and found that many people came from different places, and some were even far away from here. How do we send them all home?" After a while, Crowley Yvette, whose clothes were also dirty and sweat beaded on his face, found Abel and explained his purpose. "Send them home? I didn''t expect you to misunderstand me. What I said before was to send them away, leave this country, this island. As for where they want to go and what they want to do, it has nothing to do with me." Abel lighted up an N95 for himself leisurely. Although the stock was really low, it was okay to smoke one occasionally after a battle. "So you took the risk to kill all these nobles and rescue those people outside, just to make them be captured as slaves again, or be buried in the sea directly?" Yvette couldn''t understand it at all! "You can eat indiscriminately, but don''t talk indiscriminately. I have given them a chance to live. As for whether they can grasp it, it is their own business." "And you probably forgot what I told you before, don''t think that I saved them, just treat me as a good person. You think I should be responsible to the end as it should be, and be a nanny for this group of people. And then contribute money and effort , Wasting time, sending this group of people back to their hometown one by one, watching them reunite with their family and friends, hugging each other with tears streaming down their faces, and finally saying thank you to me like doing homework, and it''s over. " "That''s what a good person who doesn''t expect anything in return should do! So don''t bother me, take those people outside!" Abel was very irritable. When Pique threw this mess to him to deal with, he thought it would be troublesome. Fortunately, he was already mentally prepared. As long as I have no morals, no one can kidnap me with morals! I''m so **** smart, let me open the door for being smart, I''m so smart! All of Yvette''s originally prepared words were blocked at once. She could tell that the other party was serious. And throwing such a heavy responsibility on such a young man, is it really okay? Yvette was silent, and then said when she turned to go out, "Although you have been emphasizing that you are not a good person, you did save everyone including me, and this will never change." "The name of this benefactor, Abel, I will let them remember forever!" Yvette was gone, sailing away with all the slaves rescued from the country. If no one cares about the life and death of these people, then she is willing to be responsible for these people to the end. And they are her new citizens. "Abel, those slaves have already been sent away, and I have been flying with them for a long distance before returning, and everything is normal!" "Good job, Buffalo, I''ll treat you to ice cream when I get back." When Buffalo heard the words, he immediately laughed and became a fat man of three hundred catties. "Abel, Abel, it''s bad! All the supplies you asked me to collect before are gone!" Baby-5 ran over in shock. "Supplies? By the way, I saw piles of supplies on those slave ships... Ah! Those nasty guys must have stolen them! No, I''m going to catch them all!" "Forget it, forget it, throw it away, it''s just worthless things anyway." Abel quickly grabbed Buffalo who was filled with righteous indignation and little Lolita who was angry, and thought in his heart how embarrassing the scene would be if you were to bring them back! "But...does it really matter?" Baby-5 lowered its head and kicked the stones on the ground with its toes. Chapter 50 "How could it be okay!" "ah?" "The next time I meet those bastards, I have to deal with them severely! How dare you steal the hard-earned materials that our Baby-5 collected is simply unforgivable!" "Eh? Is that so?" "Of course, whoever makes my little maid unhappy, I will make that person never have a chance to be happy again." Abel''s...little...little maid~ Baby-5''s little face turned red all of a sudden, and she was about to faint, but she was so cute that people couldn''t help but want to pinch her little cheek. "Why are you pinching my face again?" "I want to pinch, can I?" "If it''s Abel who needs it...you can pinch it for as long as you want." This kind of character really makes people can''t help but want to bully. Fortunately, Abel was well aware of the power of the criminal law and the crab beast, so he only pinched little Lolita''s face for a while and it was over. "Obviously my face is softer than Baby-5, and it feels better..." While pinching his big face, Buffalo couldn''t help but make a comparison. Hearing his muttering, Abel clenched his fists! It was really hard not to punch the opponent''s big ''soft'' face! No way, vomit~ Abel subconsciously quickened his pace. Chapter 78 Go to the f*cking dream of a swordsman! (Seek to read! Please read!) The smuggling boat sent by the family arrived very quickly. Then immediately took over the entire country, and all the nobles suffered suddenly. Abel looked unprofessional by comparison. A large amount of wealth was looted onto the ship, and almost all those who dared to resist were thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Fortunately, with Senior watching, these people did not dare to go too far, so they let the ordinary civilians go. When he went back, after Doflamingo learned of this harvest, he smiled and praised them a few words, and at the same time took out part of it as their reward. Obviously very satisfied. As for what Senior asked Abel to do in private, Doflamingo didn''t even mention it, as if he didn''t know. Abel knew in his heart that the more Doflamingo did this, the more determined Pique would be. The truth is right. "Abel, I have been training hard these days, let you see the results of my hard work during this time!" In the garbage dump, Luo confidently stretched out a finger and wiped the underside of his nose, as if he couldn''t wait to see Abel''s surprise. But what Abel was thinking about was how to "let the sea go" later so as not to hit this guy''s self-esteem and enthusiasm for training. What a worry! There is no such knowledge in the fighting experience inherited from Bai Yasha! "I am coming!" Luo yelled, and then rushed over with a knife. Seeing this, Abel had no choice but to draw out his dagger. With a clang, the weapons collided crisply. Although Abel has released the water, the gap in strength is still too large, even far greater than before he went to the food festival! Luo froze on the spot, the weapon in his hand had been blown away. Sometimes, reality is so cruel. You are studying hard without sleeping for 24 hours, but you will never be as good as your deskmate who casually glanced at the book before the exam. Are you desperate? Go to the f*cking dream of a swordsman! The atmosphere was unusually silent and awkward. Especially Abel, who wanted to comfort Luo several times, but felt that no matter what he said at this time, it might only be counterproductive, so he simply shut up. If he wanted to see Luo really start to realize his talent, he would have to wait until he ate the fruit of the operation and got rid of his lead disease. Possessing a healthy body, coupled with a series of development of the fruit of surgery, will enable the future Luo to stand on the highest stage. And now Ro... To be honest, it''s enough to be alive. If you ask for more, it''s all hooliganism! "Is it still not enough? It seems that the gap between us is much bigger than I thought." "Ro..." "Don''t worry, I''m not that fragile yet. But I will definitely do what I said. One day I will not only be able to catch up with your back, but I will also try my best to surpass you!" Seeing that Luo''s expression was serious, Abel also breathed a sigh of relief, and said by the way, "I think you can reincarnate earlier. In that case, you will have a chance to realize this daydream in your next life." "I''ll kill you now, die with me, **** Abel!" "Go and dream your dreams, I will definitely live longer than you. If you die first, I will put bread in front of your grave." I don''t know if it was the psychological shadow left by the time of fleeing, which caused Luo to frown and feel sick when he saw bread. "Ouch! Bastard Abel, how can you be more vicious!" Just imagining that scene, Luo retreated instantly. Abel thought about it seriously, "Your body is also covered with bread?" "..." . . . . . . . . After Abel came back, it was obvious that the atmosphere in the family had changed a bit. All the cadres are extremely busy, because the family needs to expand, and Doflamingo is gradually no longer satisfied with making small troubles. Only the great route, and even the new world is the best stage for him to display his ambitions! Therefore, he needs to speed up his primitive accumulation. The sooner he can build Beihai into his own back garden, the sooner he can step onto a bigger stage and leave Beihai, a ''small place''. But his move is tantamount to stealing the jobs of countless people. The cake is so big, if someone eats more, someone must eat less. Not to mention that a guy as ambitious as Doflamingo actually wants to eat the whole cake in his stomach, leaving nothing for others. Naturally, it will arouse the backlash and resistance of countless people. This also made the family cadres have to fight everywhere, eliminate those forces that dare to oppose the family, and plunder all the resources the family needs. Even the time for teaching Albert and others has been greatly shortened. But fortunately, the impact is not big, because Abel learns everything quickly, even if no one teaches him, he will not slack off, and he can just practice those skills without distraction, and it can be said that he is getting stronger every minute and every second. And Baby-5 and Buffalo have been positioned as ''air force'' from the very beginning, and their bomber combination has very low requirements in all aspects. Learning physical skills and gun skills only allows them to have some self-protection power. I didn''t expect them to achieve anything in this regard. To put it bluntly, they only need to understand the development of devil fruit, and they will become a great power of the family in the future! As for Ro... Wouldn''t someone still have high hopes for him now? If Doflamingo hadn''t always had his own arrangements for Luo, Diamanti and the others thought Luo was a piece of mud that couldn''t support the wall at all. But at such a busy stage, there is one person who seems to be doing nothing all day long, very leisurely. That''s Corazon! I don''t know how this guy did it. He guards the family residence every day and doesn''t go out. Sometimes even Doflamingo has to go out in person, but he can still do it steadily. It can only be said that Doflamingo really takes good care of his younger brother. Then on this day, Abel was stopped by this Corazon. "Mr. Cora, what''s the matter?" Abel, who has not yet thought of leaving Don Quixote''s family, does not really want to get too close to this spy comrade, otherwise he will be easily implicated in the future. Corazon took out the white paper that had been written in advance and showed it. Abel took a closer look and found that it said that he wanted to take him and Luo to sea to find a doctor for treatment, and asked him if he would like to. Isn''t this nonsense, of course it is... I don''t want to! For him, his disease has already turned into a talent. Although he doesn''t seem to have a few years to live, he can buy life-enhancing props through the system mall. That''s why he didn''t want to go to sea with the other party, it was a waste of time and energy. So he shook his head resolutely, "If it can''t be cured, instead of believing that there is a doctor who can cure me, it''s better to gamble on the devil fruit. I won''t go." Chapter 79 Tarot Divination (Please read further! Please read further!) After Abel left, Corazon''s mood became very depressed. He couldn''t figure it out, he was obviously doing it for their own good, but no one wanted to believe him. So what is he supposed to do? For a moment, he was a little confused. Abel quickly forgot the meeting with Corazon, because Doflamingo gave him a new mission. "There''s a relatively simple task that I''m going to hand over to you." After calling Abel over, Doflamingo didn''t talk nonsense, and said straight to the point. "give it to me?" Abel was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said that there was no problem. Regarding his attitude, Doflamingo nodded in satisfaction, "Although you and Luo have only joined the family for a few months, I have noticed your progress in strength and your performance during this period. .So I think you''ve been able to go off on some of the less tricky stuff alone." "Abel, if you want to become a cadre, you have to show the ability to stand alone." "Then when you make enough contributions to the family, you can be promoted to a cadre in a logical way." Doflamingo started to paint cakes again, his tone full of bewitching. When Abel saw this, he immediately knew that the image he specially created for himself had reached Doflamingo''s ears. Otherwise, the other party would never suddenly tempt him with such a thing as becoming a cadre. Greed for money, gluttony and ambition to become a cadre... These are all ''weaknesses'' deliberately shown by Abel! Because the more ''weaknesses'' there are, the easier it is to be controlled. As a result, Abel immediately showed a look of excitement, "Please rest assured and leave it to me, Captain Dover!" "Heh heh, put away this phone bug, you can use it to contact me if you need to report anything to me in the future. This is a treatment that even Baby-5 and the others don''t have except for the cadres. " The meaning implied in the words is probably: the person I am most optimistic about is you! So here''s a special treat for you! If it were an ordinary ten-year-old boy, he would probably be so excited that he would not be able to sleep immediately, wishing he could act out on the spot. But for Abel, he had seen this kind of routine a lot in the workplace in his previous life. Even after he became the boss himself, he often used this method to draw cakes and blood for new employees! Chapter 51 As for why it is a new employee? Of course it''s because of being so foolish! As long as they show a little concern from the boss and different treatment from the boss, they will be excited and wish to stay and work overtime for free every day, and try their best to help the boss change cars and buy houses. Only those old employees who have already seen through the world will be completely unmoved, and even want to laugh a little! What kind of different treatment, as long as you stay for a long time, you will know that it is just a ''different'' that everyone has. . . . . . . Two days later, Abel came to Snakeses Island. This is the famous entertainment sanctuary in Beihai! Circus performances, musicals, magic shows, various forms of divination... and more. It attracts a large number of tourists to visit and play every day. And this time Abel''s mission is to kill the black rat Sidney who is hiding here. Because this product stole from a buyer in the underground black market. The buyer simply approached the Don Quixote family, offered a sum of money to the other party, and demanded to get back his things. The business of the underground black market itself is a link that the Don Quixote family attaches great importance to. If someone makes trouble, it is against them. In addition, the buyer who lost things is very good and knows how to spend money to do things. So after finding out the specific information of the target and where it was hiding, this task fell on Abel. It''s really not difficult or dangerous to deal with a slippery thief. The only thing to pay attention to is that the people on Snake Saisi Island are messy. If it is not done well, it will be easy for the target to escape again. Abel didn''t want to end up in failure the first time he acted alone, which would undoubtedly delay his becoming a cadre. "Walk around, take a look, don''t miss the most authentic circus performance!" "Roar!" Under the guidance of the performers, a lion with an extremely beautiful and soft mane crossed the fire circles one after another vigorously, which aroused the applause and applause of the surrounding audience! Then all kinds of animals took turns to play, or perform unique skills, or fall to the ground to act cute. After a while, they made a lot of money thanks to the rewards from tourists, which made the circus owner laugh from ear to ear. Not far away is also surrounded by people, and there are people performing close-up magic tricks. One by one, people called it miraculous and unbelievable magic tricks, and the people who watched it were hooked and gave generously. But the good times don''t last long... "Tickets for the latest musical "Princess Oran and the Ten Knights" will start selling soon, so hurry up if you want to watch it!" Crash! The people who were still watching the circus show and the magic show all of a sudden ran in one direction. There was the place where theater tickets were sold, and there was a long queue almost in the blink of an eye. Apparently this musical "Princess Oran and Ten Knights" is very popular! And the circus show and magic show, which were very lively just now, suddenly became deserted, which was extremely embarrassing. Abel didn''t rush to find the ''black mouse'', but walked around, taking note of the surrounding environment. Then when he passed by a booth that read Tarot divination, he couldn''t help but take another look. Because looking at it all the way, most of the people who do this kind of divination are women, some are young and beautiful, some are pretending to be ghosts, and there are those common divination old women... But it is indeed relatively rare for a 15 or 6-year-old boy to set up this kind of divination booth. Of course, rare is rare, and there are no hard and fast rules or sexism in this industry, so Abel didn''t take it seriously, just took a look, and didn''t mean to stop at all. But in the next second, he was stopped by the other party. "Do you want to take a test?" "Are you talking to me?" Abel stopped and looked at the other party seriously. The boy playing the Carlo card has flowing blond hair. There are six vertical lines on his forehead that hang down to his upper eye sockets, which seem to replace his eyebrows. There is also a black cross tattooed on his Adam''s apple, which looks unusually individual. At this moment, Abel only felt that the other party''s outfit seemed to have been seen somewhere, but he didn''t delve into it. "Concentrate, and silently recite the things you want to divination in your heart." "Then please choose three of these cards, and I will interpret them for you." "A boring trick." Abel ignored him, but when he walked by, there happened to be a breeze, and one of them was turned over. Chapter 80 Sidney the Black Rat (Please read further! Please read further!) The tower... means destruction! A towering tower was destroyed by lightning, and two people fell from the collapsing tower to the ground. It seems that no matter how proud human beings are, they cannot compare with the power of nature. Forcible challenges will only arouse the wrath of gods. The blond boy frowned tightly, and looked at the back of the boy who was younger than him who had already left. His intuition told him that he seemed to be missing something. "Hawkins, I knew you were coming to this place again. Come with me, your mother will be back soon!" A little girl with freckles hurriedly dragged the blond boy away. Of course, before leaving, the blond boy did not forget to bring his beloved tarot cards. As for that booth... He didn''t keep it in the first place, he just borrowed it temporarily because he saw no one was there. . . . . . . "That dead face...and that peculiar eyebrow, always make people pay attention." After leaving, Abel thought and thought, suddenly, he thought of a person, and gradually overlapped with the figure of the boy he saw just now. "Could that guy just now be... the shame of the supernova who almost became a slave of the three surnames in the future?" Abel did remember, but not fully. Because he even forgot the guy''s name! I just remember that this guy seemed to be very unlucky, and was finally defeated by Kidd''s "fat boy" Kira. In my memory, this guy seems to be from Beihai. "Well...it doesn''t matter anyway." After remembering who it was, Abel was not interested in this guy at all, and immediately stopped caring. At the same time, the latest song and dance drama "Princess Oran and the Ten Knights" ended perfectly again and received thunderous applause! After the audience left the arena one after another, a short man, only one meter tall, with a sharp beak and wretched face, was working hard to clean up. The people around him completely ignored his existence, and only when they accidentally saw him, they would unconsciously show disgust. "Hey, **** freak, the boss wants you to clean the bathroom!" "I''m going right now, no...I''m going now, right now!" Seeing the other party stare, Sidney had no choice but to change his answer immediately, and hurriedly left with a mop and a bucket. But when he was passing by the other party, he was knocked over by the other party''s intentionally protruding foot, and even knocked over the bucket full of sewage, which was all over his body. However, the next moment, the one who got angry first was the one who deliberately found fault. "Damn! Do you have eyes? The sewage on the ground has stained my shoes!" While talking, the man stepped on Sydney''s back in disgust, and then wiped his shoes clean in this way full of disgust. During the whole process, Sydney didn''t even dare to raise his head, and could only keep saying sorry in a low voice until the other party felt bored and left. It''s just that no one noticed that at this time, the eyes of the ''dwarf monster'' who could insult and bully anyone on weekdays were flickering with crazy killing intent! "Wait, wait, Sydney... as long as you find that thing, you can tear them apart with your own hands!" The mad killing intent in Sydney''s eyes faded quickly, and when he got up again, he turned into that cowardly weirdo again. When Sidney walked outside the bathroom, the owner of the theater came out with his pants up, with a lot of lipstick marks on his face. When Sydney walked inside, he saw a very beautiful young woman applying her makeup enchantingly in front of the mirror. And there is a huge poster of her posted outside the theater, she is the heroine of the song and dance play Princess Oran! She glanced at Sidney as if she were looking at a bug, and then walked out with her proud head raised. Sidney was the only one left to clean up the scene after the fierce battle. night. Sidney, who had changed his clothes, appeared in the theater again, and then kept looking for something. "No...no...why still can''t find it?!" After a busy night, but still got nothing in the end, Sidney couldn''t help but get red-eyed again. His patience is almost reaching its limit! Sidney tightly clenched the treasure map in his hand. Even the intelligence personnel of the Don Quixote family thought that Sydney fled to this island in a panic. But in fact, he had already deciphered the stolen treasure map, and then locked his target on the theater on Snakeses Island. It''s just that according to the original deciphered treasure map, this place should have been a tavern, and the things were hidden in the underground wine cellar of the tavern at that time. Unexpectedly, times have changed, and the original tavern has already been demolished and rebuilt into today''s grand theater. And the wine cellar where the ''treasure'' was hidden was either discovered at that time, or it was still hidden under the current theater. This is also the real reason why Sidney chose to lurk here with humiliation! If he can''t get the ''treasure'', then everything he has sacrificed at the great risk of offending the Don Quixote family will be in vain. But up to now, the pressure of being discovered at any time, the humiliation he suffered while working during the day, and the impatience caused by no progress so far are gradually destroying his sanity. Just a little bit of a faint flame is needed, and he will explode like a powder keg with a bang of BOOM! Then at this moment, the theater door was suddenly opened, followed by some unpleasant conversations. "I hate it~ It''s already this time, why do you have to come here, isn''t it good to go to my house?" "Baby, going to your house is more exciting than going to the theater! I want to see you change into Princess Oran''s clothes..." "Then do you want to be Her Royal Highness''s knight tonight?" "Or I can dress up as your most hated ''dwarf geek''." "No, that will only make me sicker. I really don''t understand why you keep that guy. If I see him at night, I think I will have nightmares!" "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you. I''ll find an excuse to drive him away tomorrow, just to save the wages." "Honey, you''re so mean~" "Hey, the worst is yet to come..." Sidney the Black Rat was hiding in the dark shadows right now, listening to the words of the two of them verbatim, his eyes were bloodshot and... undisguised killing intent. If it was just insulting, maybe he could bear it a little longer. But the other party actually wanted to drive him away and destroy his plan! Then just ask them to die! Suddenly a flash of lightning flashed across. The woman who was kissing passionately seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying, but before she let out a piercing scream... everything returned to the darkness again. Chapter 81 I found it, and I found it too (read more! Read more!) In the morning, all the actors in the theater arrived one after another. Chapter 52 Sidney was still the same as usual, not talking to anyone, and cleaning the room submissively. Everything looks so ordinary. Until noon, the theater owner and the hottest actress of late had not shown up. This can''t help but cause some people to whisper. The theater is so big, and almost everyone knows what the actress relied on to get her position, but it was the first time that she played so crazy like today and didn''t come by noon. But at night, the two of them hadn''t shown up yet! Some people are beginning to realize that something is wrong. So at the risk of being fired by the boss, everyone went to the boss''s and the actress''s house separately to search, but found nothing. All I know is that the place where the two last appeared was a private tavern, and after drinking late at night, the two left together. Then it never appeared again. Everyone panicked now! Whether the two of them eloped or there was an accident, it was not what they wanted to see. And all of a sudden, without the theater owner and heroine, how can this play be arranged? How can tickets be sold? No choice but to stop! It''s okay to stop for a day or two, and you can hold on, but if you stop for a long time, everyone will have to run away. So now they can only hope that the boss just took the heroine somewhere to play too much, nothing happened, and he will come back soon. Otherwise, they can only sell the valuable things in the theater, and then everyone divides the money and goes their separate ways. And soon their wish came true... Because of the heavy rain yesterday, two broken bodies were washed out by the river. As the first heroine of the most popular song and dance drama recently, the actor who played Princess Oran was recognized immediately. Then the other unlucky guy was also confirmed to be the owner of the Godes Theater! Both of them were well-known in the local area, but they were brutally killed and dismembered, and buried by the river. For a while, it immediately caused a large-scale heated discussion. Speculation about the murderer is also divided. Even the people inside the theater began to doubt each other. But during this process, no one doubted the usual ''dwarf geek'' who couldn''t fight back when hit or scolded. . . . . . . . "Where did you come from, kid, this is not a place for you to come." boom! His answer was a gunshot. Seeing that the other party finally stopped chattering, Abel put away his musket again, and asked straight to the point: "Where are the two corpses that were dismembered? Take me there." The middle-aged man seemed to be terrified, and led the way tremblingly. The hot flow of lead bullets passing through the ear and hair tip just now is still reminding him to cooperate well. So soon Abel saw the two corpses. Because the two dead people were well-known celebrities on this island, after the bodies were collected, they were sent over for splicing immediately. It''s just that Abel broke in directly before it was fully stitched up. When the middle-aged man saw such a terrifying corpse, he almost peed in fright. As a result, I sneaked a sideways glance from the corner of my eye, only to see that brat... that young man''s expression remained unchanged. Because Abel has seen **** scenes that are ten thousand times more terrifying than this. The level of horror in front of me is not even a pre-dinner dessert. He even walked over to carefully examine the wound and the cause of death, imitating and guessing the murder weapon and method used by the murderer. The middle-aged man on the side looked at him holding two heads in his hand and comparing them repeatedly, almost going crazy! With a click, he simply passed out. "The man''s heart was pierced from behind first, then his head was chopped off, and then the body was dismembered." "And the woman should have been tortured inhumanely before she was alive. She watched herself being dismembered little by little before she finally died in pain." "This shows that the murderer should hate this woman even more..." "Judging from the fatal injuries, the murder weapon used by the murderer at the beginning of the murder is completely different from the tool used to dismember the corpse later." "This mark is more like a wound cut by some kind of metal claw, COS Wolverine?" By the time the middle-aged man woke up, Abel, who got what he wanted, had already left. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Some kind of crashing sound is echoing in the theater. The Goethes Theater, which was overcrowded in the past, is extremely depressed today. Almost everyone stayed away from here, for fear of being regarded as the suspect of the murderer. But one person did not leave, and that was Sidney! At this moment, he seemed to be crazy, holding a heavy hammer, beating the ground everywhere. It looked like he was venting his anger. But in fact, he is hurrying up to find the ''treasure'' mentioned on the treasure map! He already knew about the discovery of the body. It can only be said that luck has never been on his side. There is not much time left for him. "No, no, or no! Could it be that the things have been taken away long ago?" Sidney was very unwilling, but he almost searched the whole theater. Give up now? Sidney, who was panting, couldn''t help looking at the stage. Just last night, he also became the knight of Her Royal Highness, and he was on this stage. If it wasn''t for the need to find the ''treasure'', how could he let the other party be freed so easily? stage? Wait a moment! Sidney seemed to have suddenly remembered something, and immediately rushed to the stage, and then began to smash wildly. After a while, the stage was smashed to pieces by him, exposing the ground. Sidney didn''t know where the strength came from, and then continued to smash down. Finally, when it hit a certain ground, the stone slab above was smashed by him, revealing the dark space below. "Hahahahaha! I found it, I finally found it!" Sidney dropped the hammer, crying and laughing like a neurotic. Then a voice came from behind him... "I finally found you too, Sidney the Black Rat. Hand over the things and come with me." Abel exhaled a puff of smoke, pointing the musket in his hand at the opponent''s head. He was just skeptical at first, and came to check the situation, only to witness the scene just now. If he couldn''t guess the other party''s identity now, he would be a bit too stupid. Sydney was startled at first, and after seeing the person behind him clearly, his eyes immediately became cruel and fierce, "I never thought that the Don Quixote family would look down on me so much, and sent you, a brat, to catch me." "There''s no need to try, I''m the only one. It seems that you are ready to resist to the end. Fortunately, taking your body back can also be done." boom! Abel shot straight away! Chapter 82 I think too much of me! (Seek to read! Please read!) Sidney had already been concentrating on it for a long time, and the moment Abel pulled the trigger, he jumped out in a strange posture on all fours and hid behind the pillar. He wanted to go down first and get the things in his hands before talking. But I was worried that if I went down, I wouldn''t be able to come up again. The kid just needed to block the hole and he would be completely exhausted. So his choice was to kill this little devil who wanted to die first, and then escape from the island with his things. He didn''t believe that the Beihai was so big that the Don Quixote family could hold on to him forever! If you really want to push him into a hurry, he will go to the great route to make a breakthrough! Bang, bang, bang! As Abel approached, he fired very rhythmically, so that the opponent did not dare to show his head. However, the number of lead bullets is limited. When he pulled the trigger for the first time, a black shadow rushed out from behind the pillar in an instant, at an extremely fast speed! Swish! clatter... The musket in Abel''s hand was cut into several pieces by the opponent and fell to the ground. Look again, Sidney the Black Rat is wearing a pair of cold metal sharp claws! Abel immediately recalled the fatal wounds on the two corpses he saw before, and it really was this guy who did it. "Brat, if you want to blame, blame the person who sent you to die. I once killed the bounty hunter who offered a bounty of 28 million Berry Firefox Fox! Black Rat Sidney is just my disguised identity. I didn''t expect it to be real." It came in handy!" Abel was a little surprised when he heard this. This guy is so ugly that he is not a pirate but a bounty hunter? The information Doflamingo gave him didn''t mention any of this. It seems that this guy should have premeditated, not a temporary idea. And knowing that he would definitely be hunted down afterwards, he used a false identity to confuse all those who were eyeing him, deliberately making people look down on him. It has to be said that half of this guy''s goal has been achieved. Otherwise, it would not be Abel who came this time, but other cadres of the family. But the reason why it is only half achieved is because the result will not change in any way! Sydney quickly waved his claws, as if he wanted to tear the kid in front of him into pieces. At this time, Abel''s combat experience gained from Shiroyasha played its due role, allowing him to deal with it extremely calmly, and every time the dagger was able to block the opponent''s attack line just right. It can be seen that this guy is using the attack speed flow, not only is he very agile, but his attack speed is also extremely fast. In addition, he only had a dagger but had to defend against the attacks of two sharp claws, so he soon felt that he was gradually unable to keep up with the opponent''s attack frequency. This somewhat excited Abel. "This guy... is not weak!" It''s too boring to always abuse food, it''s more interesting to add some intensity. "Die!" Sidney seized the opening where Abel was unable to parry, inserted the dagger in his hand with the sharp claws of his left hand, and stabbed fiercely at his heart with the sharp claws of his right hand. Swish! But this blow that was determined to win came to nothing? ! At the last moment, Abel broke out at twice the original speed, and at the cost of abandoning the stuck dagger, he quickly opened the distance. Sidney raised his head and saw Abel''s appearance at this time, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he seemed a little surprised! "Devil Fruit Ability User?!" As Abel''s heart started beating violently, a large amount of terrible toxins began to flow to all parts of the body along with the blood. Chapter 53 Almost in the blink of an eye, the skin of his entire body quickly turned into a sickly pale color, just like the original white spots spread all over his body. And the double pupils seemed to be congested with blood, as if they were shining with a strange fiery red. Even the originally thin short hair began to grow wildly, and finally reached his waist, and all turned into white. It was this strange ghost''s posture that misled Sidney into thinking that he was a devil fruit capable user. And Abel had no intention of explaining to a dead man, he just grinned in this terrifying posture, his white teeth made people shudder! The next moment, he came in front of this guy at a speed that surprised Sidney just now. Bang! Sydney only felt a sharp pain from his abdomen, and then he flew out and hit the wall behind him. "Cough cough cough... vomit..." Immediately after landing, Sidney began to retch, as if he wanted to spit out what he ate the day before yesterday. "Damn it! Not only is this kid twice as fast as before, but his strength has also become so terrifying. If I receive another two punches, I might be killed directly..." "Devil fruit, devil fruit... If I am also a devil fruit capable user, the one who should kneel on the ground now is that brat!" Abel picked up the short sword that fell on the ground again, then held the blade with the other hand, and then wiped it across the palm of his hand to complete the ''enchantment''. "Don''t think about running away, show me some real skills and show me." "As a gift in return, I will try my best to make your death less painful." "You bastard! I really thought that if you eat a devil fruit, you will win... what?!" Before Sidney finished speaking, he saw the other party wave his hand casually. In an instant, an extremely gorgeous seven-colored sword energy pierced the ground and came straight towards him! Flying slash? ! Sidney''s eyes widened, and he burst out at the fastest speed in his life, and jumped to the side. Shura Jiguang Zhan slashed across the position where he was standing just now, then sliced ??through the wall like cutting tofu, and flew out. What the hell! Sydney couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If it was chopped, there would be no chance of surviving. He was still complacent about the success of his scheme, but when he saw that the Don Quixote family only sent such a brat to deal with him, he almost couldn''t help laughing a few times. But now he doesn''t feel that way... On the contrary, I think that the Don Quixote family really thinks highly of him! In the whole of Beihai, there were not a few strong men who could use Flying Slash, but there was one standing in front of him, and what the **** was a boy in his early teens? ! Ten-year-old devil fruit user + suspected swordsman =? ? ? Sidney couldn''t answer, he couldn''t cry even if he wanted to cry at the moment, he was numb. But Abel didn''t have any intention of letting him go. "Since you don''t come over, then I''m the only one going over." If it was true that Abel''s speed was not as fast as the other party''s, then after entering the state of a different ghost and doubling his speed, everything will be reversed. When Sidney sensed the danger, Abel had already circled behind him. clang! Sidney almost desperately turned around in time to parry Abel''s dagger with his claws. Chapter 83 It Looks Like My Poison Is More Powerful (Please Read More! Please Read More!) Sidney''s face turned red, because the opponent''s strength was too great for him to bear. In order to survive, he had no choice but to speak hastily: "I''m dead, you let me go, I can give you back what I stole. The other guy probably didn''t tell you, in fact, what I stole is a treasure map , and I have already found the ''treasure'', it is in the hole I dug just now, if you don''t believe me, you can go and see it!" Treasure Map? treasure? At this time, Abel did not doubt the authenticity of the other party''s words, and of course he did not believe them all. But before he saw that the other party was indeed smashing everywhere, he finally shouted like a madman: I found it, I found it. However... "I really didn''t lie to you!" Feeling that the brat in front of him didn''t hold back his hands after hearing those words, but added two points of strength instead, Sidney suddenly became anxious. "I know." Abel replied in a calm tone, which made Sidney extremely astonished! "Then you still won''t let me go?" "Sorry, I want things, but people... have to stay." "you!" Another bang! Frustrated, Sidney was thrown directly against the wall, slipped heavily, and then spit out a mouthful of blood when he opened his mouth. Abel is well aware of a truth, cutting the grass does not remove the root, the spring breeze blows and it will regenerate. Could it be that if he let the other party go today, this guy will really not hate him at all, and never seek revenge from him again? How silly would that be to believe such a thing? Moreover, since the trouble can be solved once and for all, why do you have to bet on the conscience of the other party? Seeing that Abel was killing him again, he didn''t have any intention of letting him go, and Sidney was finally aroused with ferocity. "Since you insist on forcing me, let''s see who dies first!" Sidney suddenly gave up the swift style of play just now, and changed to a fierce exchange of injuries for injuries. Abel''s speed is faster than him at the moment, but not so fast that he can completely dodge all the opponent''s attacks while attacking the opponent. So in just a few seconds, the attacks of both sides fell on each other one after another. Immediately, flesh and blood flew everywhere! "ah!" Sydney let out a scream, and his right hand was cut off by Abel. Although he also took this opportunity to add a few more wounds to the opponent, but he didn''t make any money at all! Because the initiative was only in the hands of Abel from the beginning to the end. If Abel wanted to fight, he would have the opportunity to exchange injuries. If Abel didn''t want to fight, he could only stare blankly. And just when Abel was about to stab his heart with a knife, Sidney really seemed to be out of his mind, and he couldn''t even hide. At the same time, he stabbed his sharp claws, wanting to die with Abel. Snapped! Sidney''s outstretched arm was directly slapped aside by Abel''s other hand, and then there was a pop. The sharp dagger instantly pierced Sidney''s chest. A large amount of blood suddenly gushed out of Sydney''s mouth... The only thing that didn''t diminish was the madness in his eyes. "You think... you won? My paws are smeared with the poison of the king cobra. Come to **** with me, boy!" He hid behind the pillar at first, in addition to avoiding the gunshots, it was also to poison the weapon. After fighting for so long now, the toxin must have spread with the blood, even if there is an antidote, it is too late. But just when he held his last breath and wanted to see the genius fall in front of him, Abel said something unaffected. "Ever heard of white towns? Experience real pain." "Oh, that''s right. When you use poison in your next life, remember to change it to another one. The poison of the king cobra is not strong enough." Just when Sidney felt confused and bewildered by what Abel said, he suddenly felt unbearable pain from all over his body. At first he wanted to be patient, but soon he couldn''t help howling and screaming. "What did you do to me, what did you do to me?! Ahhhhh, kill me, kill me!" Looking at Sidney who fell to the ground and howled, Abel''s eyes did not fluctuate in any way, but he said a cruel fact in a flat tone, "Actually, the sword just now could have pierced your heart directly, but I missed it on purpose. I have avoided your vital point." "Do you know why? Because not only your weapon is poisoned, but also my sword, and it''s stronger and stronger!" "It hurts! It hurts so much, it hurts to death! Kill me, please kill me..." At this time, Sidney couldn''t listen to anything, and the pain after the outbreak of the ''epidemic'' effect even surpassed that when a woman gave birth. And it was not a burst, but a continuous wave of turbulent attacks. After a few seconds, the screaming finally stopped. Sidney is dead. I don''t know whether it was caused by pain or poison, but in short, the final corpse was a very strange pale white color. And Abel just suffered some minor skin trauma. As for the toxin of the king cobra used by the other party, it''s not that the toxin of the king cobra was not strong enough, but that he used to evolve the talent of [Alien Heart], which made his body already immune to this toxin. In fact, even if it is replaced with a toxin of almost the same level, the result is the same. Because the poison resistance he now generates through the gourmet cells is completely enough to ignore many kinds of toxins. At most, it will be uncomfortable for a few days. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to make such a big deal. He estimated that if he continues to evolve like this, sooner or later he will be completely immune to all kinds of toxins, and by then he will be the absolute nemesis of the warden in the city of advancement! After canceling the White Ghost state, Abel quickly returned to his human appearance, and his waist-length hair began to break inch by inch, and it would be blown away by the wind, leaving only the original length. Fortunately, after one evolution, the side effects of [Heart of the Other Ghost] have been reduced a lot, even if it is used occasionally, it is not distressing. Then he ignored the opponent''s body, but first went to look at the place where the opponent smashed open. I lit an ordinary cigarette, threw it in directly, and found that it was still burning, and it didn''t seem to be dangerous. So he jumped down decisively. It took about a minute or so before Abel came out, with an expression of excitement on his face. Originally, he didn''t expect much from the ''treasure'' mentioned by the other party, but surprises often come so suddenly! "Someone actually hid a devil fruit here, and even made a treasure map?! This is too strange!" That''s right, after some searching, he found a hidden compartment below, inside which was stored a box, and when he opened it, it turned out to be a bright yellow devil fruit! And judging from the shape and pattern, it should still be a superhuman devil fruit. Chapter 84 Could it be that someone is so impartial? (Seek to read! Please read!) This devil fruit, just based on its appearance, Abel really can''t judge what its ability is. So before going back, he planned to get a "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book" to compare. It would be best if it was a Devil Fruit whose abilities had already been recorded, and he knew it well. But even if it is a devil fruit with unknown abilities, it doesn''t matter. Even if he doesn''t eat, he can still sell it for money, or if someone follows him wholeheartedly in the future, it can also be used to strengthen the strength of his subordinates. He already got the things in his hands, so no one really asked him to hand them over selflessly, right? Anyway, no one knows what is hidden inside, and it will be whatever he says. And most importantly, can this thing be sold to the system? ! The moment he touched this devil fruit, the dog system immediately popped up a reminder. [High-value trading items detected, it is recommended to sell to the mall in exchange for trading points] Mark key words: high value, recommended sale, exchange for transaction points. Chapter 54 Then he tried it, and the system mall directly gave a recovery price of 1500 trading points. It is about the same as the selling price of an ordinary purple quality product. He knows very well that the recycling price is generally 20% lower than the selling price, or even more! In other words, the value of a devil fruit must be higher than 1500 trading points! Recalling that as long as you get the [Intermediate Trading Qualification], you can issue the [Prayer Order]... Abel decisively chose not to sell it! Obviously, selling to the system mall is definitely the worst and most forced way. According to his understanding, in this case, most of the words ''suggestion'' added can be understood as ''not suggestion''! No matter how he thinks about it, he feels that it is the most correct way to use it to issue [Prayer Orders] in exchange for resources of equal value that he needs. And taking a ten thousand step back, one day he really needs trading points urgently, and it will be just as late to sell at that time, there is absolutely no need to cut off his back at this time. And then Sydney the black mouse... oh no, now it''s Sydney the white mouse. He found the crumpled treasure map that had been rubbed by him on Sidney the White Rat, and then directly chopped off the other''s head and threw the body into the cellar. He was going to throw a few bombs inside to completely destroy the corpse. In this way, even if someone suspects what he took afterward, they can only doubt without evidence. Does anyone dare to go to Don Quixote''s family to control whether he can get a debt? . . . . . . . "Hawkins, where are we going? Are you going to divination again?" "Gordes Theater." After the nth question from the freckled girl, Hawkins finally gave the answer. "Ah? Goddess Theater?! What are you doing there? Watching a musical? Didn''t it mean that the boss there and the actor who played Princess Oran were brutally murdered by the murderer?" The freckled girl yelled out in surprise, and then immediately lowered her volume after noticing the strange eyes of the people around her. "Out of curiosity, I did a fortune-telling about where the murderer was hiding. According to the results of the divination, the probability that the murderer is still hiding in the Goethes Theater is 95%..." "Then you still dare to come! No, come back with me, it''s too dangerous!" The freckled girl became anxious when she heard it. Although she didn''t really believe in divination, but the partner next to her had made ''prophecies'' many times, and all of them came true! Normally, she could still say that she didn''t believe it, but in such a dangerous matter, she really couldn''t be willful. "No, I''m here to verify the accuracy of the divination results." Hawkins shook his head. In fact, there is another reason he didn''t say. He came here specially this time. In addition to verifying the accuracy, he also divination for himself twice. The survival rate is 99%, which means that he will hardly There is no danger. Another measure is the degree of luck, which is about 50%. He once tried to guess the head and tail of the coin when the luck reached 80%. He guessed a full hundred times, and finally guessed 81 times! And on that day, he picked up money 13 times, and the drink he bought casually won the big prize in the store. Of course, that kind of situation is simply unavoidable. Under normal circumstances, 10% luck for ordinary people is already pretty good. Today, he is 50%! This means that he will have a lot of gains when he goes out this time. "You go back first, I''ll be fine." Hawkins'' insistence on going his own way made the freckled girl stomp her feet twice, but in the end she was still worried and trotted after him. Turning this corner, you can see the Goethes Theater. But at this moment, a loud explosion caused commotion in the surrounding area. In front of Hawkins and the freckled girl, where they were going, thick black smoke was ignited like this! "It''s dangerous, if we get here earlier..." The freckled girl kept patting her peak that had just taken shape, obviously very scared. But Hawkins couldn''t help frowning. Because this is different from the result of his divination...! So he immediately took out the Tarot cards that he carried with him again, and started divination again regardless of the noisy environment around him and the people running back and forth. He was so engrossed that he didn''t even notice when Abel walked past him. "Why? How could it be different?" Near the Goethes Theater, Hawkins muttered to himself in a daze. Just now, he once again divination about his luck today. The result is only a mere 1%! That is not even as good as ordinary people. Dropping from 50% to 1% so quickly... This has never happened before, as if someone took all his luck away. Hawkins looked puzzled at the Goethes Theater which was still on fire, and suddenly felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. "What''s the matter, Hawkins? Your face suddenly turned ugly." The girl''s caring tone brought Hawkins back to his senses. He sighed, put away the Tarot cards, and shook off the feeling just now, "It''s nothing, let''s go back." "Don''t watch it?...That''s right, it''s all burnt down like this. I guess even if there is a murderer hidden inside, it''s definitely dead." "Um." "Do you think it is possible that this fire was started by the murderer? To cover up the crime he committed?" "Um." "What, I know the perfunctory ''hmm'', next time you go out to divination for others, don''t ask me to cover for you. Hey, wait for me, what are you doing so fast..." Under the sunlight, the figures of the two stretched longer and longer. Chapter 85 G~G~G~Baby~Baby~ (please read more! Please read more!) "It''s actually this devil fruit?" Abel kept flipping through the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book", and finally he found the exact same picture. "Straw fruit, superhuman devil fruit...has the ability to turn one''s own body into straw, and can also transform into a scarecrow substitute to attack others." "The introduction of this ability is too brief." It feels like an introduction, but not quite. But thinking about it is also right, the basic ability of each devil fruit is there, and the upper limit depends entirely on the development of the eater himself. It is not necessary and impossible to write all the moves and abilities developed by each eater on it. Even if someone is willing to do this, it is estimated that they will not survive the next day. No devil fruit user is willing to expose his ability to everyone in such detail. Perhaps the navy or the world government may have a "detailed version" of "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book", but it is almost impossible for outsiders to see it. "So this devil fruit was supposed to be that guy''s chance, but I snatched it in advance?" Abel didn''t feel guilty at all when he recalled the blond wand who wanted to divination him with tarot cards. Obviously, the other party couldn''t grasp this devil fruit. Instead of being ashamed of becoming a supernova in the future, and not hesitate to use your life to prove your integrity, it is better to change your way of life early. He thinks being a fortune-teller is very good and has a lot of money! After knowing the ability of this devil fruit, Abel didn''t want to eat it. Although the ability of the "stand-in scarecrow" in the original book is quite interesting, it can not only transfer damage, but also die for him. But to be honest, this devil fruit has limited strength. And it doesn''t match his fighting style either. So it''s better to keep it as a backup. Abel was in a good mood and kept the straw fruit close to his body, but it was a pity that this thing could not be put into [Universal Capsule No. 1], which was somewhat unsafe. Because [Universal Capsule No. 1] can only compress and restore non-living objects that do not contain special energy, and the devil fruit obviously belongs to that special category. So he can only be more careful, don''t let people find out. . . . . . . . The port town of Spedamerus. After Abel came back, he went to Doflamingo''s place immediately, and briefly mentioned the mission process according to the pre-edited statement. "Huh? Hiding his strength? The black rat Sidney is just a bait identity used by the other party to confuse others?" At this moment, Doflamingo''s complexion is somewhat unpleasant. This is already the second time that the intelligence personnel under him have made a major mistake in this period of time! Not only was he completely led by the nose, but he was also played like a fool! What an embarrassment to the Don Quixote family! After that, he was going to rectify the personnel in this area. "I know about it. You did a good job and didn''t let me down. Did you get it back?" "It''s all here." Abel opened the box, revealing a stinking human head and half a treasure map inside. "Why only half?" Doflamingo ignored the disgusting head, directly picked up the half of the treasure map, glanced at it and asked. "That guy threatened me with this treasure map and asked me to let him go, or he would burn it." That''s all for now, Abel''s face showed some helplessness at the right time. Now that the other party''s head and the remaining half of the treasure map are all here, it is self-evident what his choice is. And just as he thought, Doflamingo didn''t delve into the details inside, just nodded and said: "These two things are enough, you go to rest first." How much to charge and how much to do. With the money given by the other party, this is the only result that can be obtained. Not satisfied? Feel free to come and find trouble with their Don Quixote family! After giving the order, Doflamingo quickly put this matter behind him, because there were too many things that he had to deal with himself. . . . . . . . "G! G! G!" "G! G! G!" ... In the junkyard, Luo, Baby-5, and Buffalo were throwing punches one by one, and shouting loudly every time they punched. Because this is the mandatory requirement of Rao G! The reason is that fists punched in this state will be more powerful. Luo and the others don''t know if they can increase the power of their fists. Anyway, after giving up their shame, they feel quite imposing. There is G, there is Baby... When Abel came over, he almost sang it, what a crime. "Abel?! When did you come back? Is the mission going well?" Luo asked the question first, causing Baby-5 on the side to puff up his face. Chapter 55 "Shut up! Continue training, 1! 2! G~!" Rao G frowned, and shouted loudly, the Luos and the others were immediately frightened and started to punch again. Seeing this, Abel didn''t intend to challenge the majesty of the other party, and stood beside Luo honestly, punching seriously. Only then did Rao G calm down, and he strictly supervised everyone''s training. To be honest, as everyone''s gymnastics teacher, apart from being a bit rigid and sometimes giving small reports, Rao G is already very dedicated, and Abel also admitted this. However, what makes Abel depressed is that Rao G only teaches the basics, never teaching his own true skills. I don''t know whether they feel that their foundation is not solid, or they don''t have this idea at all. If it''s the former, Abel can afford to wait. But if it''s the latter, it''s Barbie Q! It''s not that Abel thinks how powerful the opponent''s Diweng fist is. In fact, he has taken a fancy to Rao G''s special qigong technique, which can usually keep the power in the body, and then wait until the critical moment to burst out all at once. It seems to be called fighting boxing? This trick is too old! He felt that it was very suitable for him. But Rao G didn''t teach, and he couldn''t speak. After all, this is Rao G''s unique secret skill. He has never seen the other party perform it. How did he know it? Just ask and it will be revealed! So very speechless. After punching for an hour, Ms. Chola, who thought she was beautiful, came, and she came here specifically to find Rao G. "Oh, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, deringer is already asleep, what are you waiting for? Go to my room, let''s get started." "That''s really great~G! I''ve trained here today and dismissed." Do not misunderstand! Although the conversation just now was very imaginative, in fact there is no special intimate relationship between the two of them, they are just pure... poker friends. That''s right, the two hurried back to the room just to play cards. Abel looked away thoughtfully, maybe he can try to cut in from this aspect? Chapter 86 Fighting the King! (Seek to read! Please read!) "Call the king!" "don''t want." "Steal the king!" "I''ll grab it!" "What card do you have, you dare to rob me of the king?" Abel looked at Rao G with disdain. Veins suddenly popped up on Lao G''s forehead, and even his cards crumpled. "Hurry up and play cards, I don''t believe you can beat me with 20 cards!" "Hehe, then you are optimistic. Four 2s, bomb!" "Come up and throw the bomb? Okay, let me see what cards are behind you!" "4 aces, blow it up again!" "..." Lao G stopped talking. "King bomb!" Lao G''s complexion was a little livid. "airplane!" "Hehe, what did you just say? What if you can beat you with 20 cards?" Abel threw the remaining cards in his hand directly to the front, 3 3s, 3 4s, 5 pairs of 6s, exactly 20 cards were dealt. Everyone in Lao G was dumbfounded, and the cards in his hand fell powerlessly. Abel glanced curiously, Ouyou, 4 Ks, 4 Qs, 4 Js, and 678910 sets of dragons, no wonder he dared to compete with him for the landlord. But playing cards is just like that. When you encounter an enemy''s card, you can go bankrupt if you hit it. As for cheating? This is really not the case, good luck, there is no way. Who doesn''t eat dumplings during Chinese New Year! "Again! I don''t believe it!" "Forget it, let''s play it another day, it''s already very late. I have a task to do tomorrow, I really can''t live through this day, it made Miss Ben have wrinkles recently, what do you think, little Abel~" Jorah yawned and started pushing people away. Although the time of playing cards was very enjoyable, it also passed quickly. During this period of time, she has to take care of the children and go on missions everywhere, so she is really tired. Hearing what Jorah said, although Lao G still wanted to continue playing, he had no choice but to reluctantly let go. "Then we''ll play together when we have time. The game of Dou Wang is quite interesting. Why haven''t I heard of it before?" "This game has only been popular in Frevans for a while, and it''s normal to not be famous." Abel answered without any leaks, anyway, it has long been the result of death without proof. When Lao G heard this explanation, he suddenly understood. The world is so big, and every place has its local gameplay and customs. Even if he travels all over the world and is well-informed, it is impossible for him to know all of them. And there is really no need for him to bring up the sad past of the child in front of him because of this trivial matter. "Then let''s go first, you have a good rest, Jorah." "Hate it, call me Miss Jorah, oh **** ho **** ho ho~" After leaving, the two walked side by side on their way back to their respective rooms. Rao G suddenly said, "Tell me, what exactly do you want? In view of the fact that the old man had a good time today, as long as the request is not excessive, you can ask for it." The implication is that it goes without saying that there are too many demands. Abel didn''t foolishly think that he could hide this little thought from the other party, so he immediately said, "I still want to learn something more in the gymnastics class." "What do you mean? You haven''t learned how to walk, so you want to run away? Although your learning ability is very strong, and your talent is not bad, but if you don''t have a good foundation in physical arts, everything you learn is a castle in the air, which is unbearable. hit!" Rao G''s tone was a bit harsh. If it were someone else, he wouldn''t even have the idea to say these words. He was willing to say a few more words because the other party was really talented, trained seriously, and taught him a new poker game today. When you are young, everyone is ambitious and wants a quick solution. But there is no crash in physical skills, at least he has never seen it. Because the basis of Taijutsu is the body, the stronger the body is, the stronger the strength, the faster the speed, the more resistant the defense, and the stronger the resilience. If you have the power to blow up planets with one punch, what else do you need? See who is upset, take back your strength, and just level A and go up. Of course, because there is no absolute strength and speed, many so-called moves were born. Abel could understand what Rao G meant, and he also knew that without a good foundation, it is impossible to practice gymnastics. But the problem is that his current physical fitness has definitely reached the standard for the next stage of training! Whether it was the first evolution of gourmet cells and the continuous enhancement during this period, or the huge improvement brought about by taking [Ador ¦Á Reagent Improved Version], his current seemingly young body is full of energy. strength! So he persisted for a while, "I understand what you said, but I think I can let the facts speak for themselves. If you think my foundation is not good enough, then I will continue to train and never mention it again. " Rao G frowned and looked at him without saying a word, while Abel looked at him without retreating. After more than ten seconds, Rao G let go, "Since you insist, I will give you a chance. Wait for me outside at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning." "Don''t be too happy! My review is very strict! If you fail to meet my requirements, not only will all your physical training in the future be doubled, but I will also tell Young Master Dover about it. Understand?" I really like to make small reports... Abel groaned in his heart and nodded, "Well, I have no problem. What if I meet the requirements?" "Hmph! Arrogant boy, wait until you reach it." "It''s just a mouthful." Abel smacked his mouth twice, but he was already very satisfied. Because from the very beginning, he hadn''t naively thought that playing poker with the other party for a night would win the other party''s trust, and then he couldn''t wait to pass on all his abilities to himself. This was a dream! To be able to get closer and create an opportunity for himself is his only purpose! After returning, he had a good night''s sleep to recharge his energy for the next day''s test. Early the next morning, Abel woke up before 5 o''clock. Then he ran to the kitchen for the first time, forcing the chef who was dragged by him to cook him a large table of high-calorie food. After he finished eating, his physical condition immediately returned to its peak, and he could turn on the [Satisfaction] mode for efficient learning at any time. After finishing all the preparations, it was almost 6 o''clock. So Abel hurried outside to the dump, leaving the cook, slumped and tearful, grieving alone. "Who the **** did I offend? I finally took a day off, and I was dragged out of the fragrant bed in the early morning, and worked like a desperate person for an hour. I am really miserable, woo Woohoo..." "I''m quitting, I''m going home, I''m..." "Huh? Someone came so early in the kitchen? It''s just right, hurry up and prepare some hearty breakfast for the young master who hasn''t slept all night." "Yes! I will prepare it right away. It is my honor to prepare breakfast for the young master!" "Stop flattering, do it!" Chapter 87 More, stronger, more shocking miracles! (Seek to read! Please read!) "Dally, I thought you were too scared to come." "I''m hungry, so I''ll have breakfast first. Don''t worry, I''ve already calculated the time. No, it''s only one minute until 6 o''clock." "You also know that there is only one minute left! If you come one minute later, do you think you can still see me?!" Lao G growled a little bit angrily. He was angry not because Abel pinched the order, but because he got up late and forgot to eat breakfast... In the end, he came ''early'' in order not to be late and to maintain his image, but this kid went to eat in a hurry, so angry! "So what am I going to do now?" Seeing Abel''s eagerness to try, Rao G had nowhere to vent his anger, so he could only say with a straight face: "Test your speed and explosive power first, and see if the pole erected over there is fine. Run as fast as you can, around the pole, and back." After hesitating for a moment, Abel decided not to reveal the talent of [Heart of the Other Ghost] for the time being, and took part in the test in a normal state. After all, the talent [Heart of the Other Ghost] has side effects and can only be used at critical moments. Another one, after entering the state of a different ghost, it is indeed too terrifying, but anyone who sees it will mistakenly think that he has eaten a devil fruit. Whoosh! Abel ran out with all his strength, and after bypassing the pole, he ran back at a faster speed. The whole process was very smooth. Lao G silently estimated the time spent on this round trip, and was immediately surprised! "Is this kid''s speed already so fast?" There is no way, after all, there are some things that Lao G does not know. For example, every time Abel eats delicious food, he will more or less make his body stronger. Not long ago, he just ate a lot at the Beihai Food Festival for a few days. Chapter 56 Another example is that Abel will carry the adjustable weight tortoise shell on his back every time he trains. This is equivalent to long-term weight-bearing training, which is fed back to the body. The most obvious improvement is speed. Finally, we must mention [Ador ¦Á Reagent Improved Version], the multiplied effect is almost immediate! "How''s the grade?" "So-so..." Lao G involuntarily made a fool of himself, then immediately put away the surprise in his heart, and continued: "Next, I need you to run around the garbage dump ten laps at full speed, without stopping halfway." This was the time when Abel was at his most energetic, so he turned around and ran away without saying a word. One lap, two laps, three laps... Under the somewhat complicated eyes of Lao G, he ran ten laps at a very fast speed. Although he was a little out of breath when he came back, it was obvious that he was far from reaching his limit, and it seemed that it would be no problem to run another ten laps. "500 pull-ups, 500 push-ups, 1000 sit-ups... Start now and finish as fast as you can." "2000 punches, 2000 kicks... Hurry up, give me some strength, why does it look soft!" One after another, one after another... Lao G is like a stubborn old man. He has already discovered the huge potential in Abel, but he doesn''t believe in evil. But every time Abel completed it very standard and efficiently. With this whole set, not to mention children of this age, even many adults who have been training for 10 or 20 years may not be able to do it. So here comes the question, how long has Abel been training? From coming to the family to this moment, it has only been a few months, not even half a year! Is this true genius? Lao G seemed a little convinced. It can be said that he didn''t think much of the so-called genius at first, because he himself had achieved the strength he has today through decades of hard work. "Is there any more?" Abel asked out of breath, if the food he ate in the morning hadn''t been converted into energy and supplied all the time, he wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer. How could there be such a perverted test? "Yes... come on, this is the last item." When he heard the other party say yes, Abel was almost speechless. Even if he didn''t want to teach him, he wouldn''t make things difficult for him. But once you hear that it is the last item, you have to persevere even if you grit your teeth! Otherwise, isn''t the previous effort all in vain? Then he saw that Lao G moved a large stone with a flat surface from nowhere, and then threw it on the open space with a bang. "The last item, arm wrestling." "Let''s have a real power showdown with the old man!" "Boy Abel, don''t think that the old man will release water, use all your strength." Abel was stunned, how the hell...how did he win? The idiot who thinks the old man in front of him is easy to bully, basically the grass on his grave is several feet high. Don''t look at the thin arms and legs, take off your clothes and look again, they are all muscles! Isn''t Mahabas big in tonnage? Now he doesn''t even have the courage to fight the old man. It is said that he was too arrogant when he first joined the family and was severely punished. Since then, I have been more honest. Well, it''s just an arm wrestling... It''s not that you can''t fight. Even if you lose, you can''t lose this breath! So he gritted his teeth, stood directly opposite Rao G, and stretched out his right hand. This aura of breaking the boat is something that Rao G appreciates very much. He doesn''t talk nonsense and dares to face opponents stronger than himself. Just this alone is already better than countless people. Because only a weak-hearted guy would cry about unfairness all day long. fair? That''s just a joke made by God. From the day everyone was born, there has been no so-called fairness! If you don''t believe me, just go and see those Tianlong people, they are the masters of the world who already have everything from birth, and the words struggle and hard work are directly discarded from the dictionary. So there is nothing more hypocritical than the word fair. Boom! The two hands were tightly held together. "start!" Without any nonsense, Rao G exerted his strength instantly. Abel''s arm was immediately pressed down severely. He almost used all his strength to hold on, and he was not directly killed in seconds. Speaking of which, although Rao G, who is only in his fifties at this time, has sometimes called himself ''old'', he has not really aged yet. At this moment, he felt to Abel like an impassable mountain, and he couldn''t breathe under the pressure. The feeling of powerlessness that no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t win began to flood my heart. "Is that all there is to it?" Rao G, who noticed the change in Abel''s expression, said in his heart that although he had already recognized the other party at this time, he still felt that it was not enough. He wanted to see more, stronger, and even more shocking miracles! Chapter 88 Winning (Read More! Read More!) not reconciled... Although it''s nothing even if you lose, or it''s the strangest thing to say that you can beat the opponent. But why is it so... **** off! accurate! It''s so frustrating! Lose, lose, go to Nima, I just don''t want to lose! ! puff! Abel suddenly pulled out the dagger and stabbed it into his stomach without hesitation. "What are you doing?!" Lao G was stunned. Although he really wanted to force out more of the opponent''s potential, he never thought of forcing this kid to commit suicide! "The victory...has just begun, and I''m going to start exerting my strength." When Abel said this, he smiled at Lao G, his teeth were all dyed red. It''s the color of blood... Rao G couldn''t figure it out, is this stimulating himself with pain to inspire greater strength? It seems feasible in principle, but the gap between them is so large that it cannot be smoothed out in this way. It''s just nonsense! Then he saw Abel pull out the short sword stuck in his stomach, and then gave himself another blow... It seemed that he was not satisfied with just stabbing himself once. So... this is suicide! Lao G couldn''t think of any other possibility at all, he loosened the strength in his hand, and immediately wanted to save someone. But suddenly, a huge force far exceeding the previous came from the hand! Lao G''s expression changed instantly, and he looked at the boy in front of him who had already spilled blood all over the ground and was still vomiting blood with an unbelievable expression. Bang! Lao G''s right hand slammed **** the stone, and then smashed it into pieces! Rao G lost without any defense. A little abrupt, a little dazed, but more shocking and unbelievable! "This kid... where did he borrow this power from?" "Is it really just because of the pain?" "No, maybe it was snatched from the face of ''death''..." Looking at Abel, who was seriously injured and looked like he was about to die, but his eyes were full of excitement, Lao G suddenly didn''t know how to evaluate this kid. At this moment, Abel''s orange talent [Samurai Soul] is shining brightly. [When entering the ''severely injured'' state, the host will explode with 300% combat power and be immune to the death effect once, until it leaves the ''seriously injured'' state or enters the ''near death'' state. 24 hours cooldown. ¡¿ At that time, Abel, who was determined to win, realized that he had only one way, so he drew out his dagger and stabbed himself, wanting to enter the state of ''serious injury'', and then exploded with 300% of his strength, catching the opponent by surprise. As a result, the stabbing with the sword did not meet the requirement of ''severe injury''. In desperation, he could only do it again. This time, it really entered the state of''serious injury'' smoothly. There is nothing to say about the latter, taking advantage of the distraction of Rao G, and not expecting him to explode with three times the power, and win in one fell swoop! He even thought that if he couldn''t win this, he would turn into another ghost on this basis. As for the consequences... He''s already done everything he can, so why do he care about the consequences? At worst, just say that you don''t know anything, and let Doflamingo and the others guess for themselves. Fortunately, he won, and he won simply and neatly! Won... well, badly! "Looks like I won." "you win." Rao G admitted with a complicated tone. If you lose, you lose. He is not so shameless. "So did I pass the test?" "..." Lao G sighed, "I''ll send you to treatment first, and we''ll talk about the rest when you recover from your injury." "It''s better now, I want to know if this life is worth it." "Since this is the case, then I will tell the truth. It''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but that the Diweng boxing I am using now is not suitable for you. It is a boxing technique that can only be realized more and more as you grow older. .¡± "At your current age, it may be very difficult to understand the true meaning of Diweng Boxing. I really don''t recommend you to waste time on this kind of boxing." "Of course, you passed my test. If you must learn, I can teach you too." Looking at the sincere expression of Rao G, Abel also complained in his heart, who the **** insisted on imitating your old man''s boxing. Bring out some really good stuff! "Then there is nothing suitable for me to learn? Cough cough... blood, a lot of blood, am I going to die?" Just as Lao G hesitated for a moment, he saw that the other party began to vomit blood non-stop, which made him terrified. If this delay continues, it is estimated that it will really not be saved. At that time, the young master will not have to dismantle his old bones! Chapter 57 Forget it, for the sake of this kid''s ruthlessness... and the fact that he can usually play poker together. "I see, you should hurry up and get treated. When you recover from your injury, I will teach you whatever you want to learn." "real?" "real..." "Then tell me, Beihai people don''t lie to Beihai people." "..." "Look, I knew you were lying to me." "Beihai people don''t lie to Beihai people, it''s okay this time." Lao G sighed helplessly. He felt that he sighed more today than in the past ten years combined. "Okay, I''ll trust you once. Why are you still dazed, send me to treatment! Didn''t you see that my blood is about to flow out? Okay! You don''t have this idea and wait for me to die, do you?" Lao G was about to be stunned, he subconsciously picked up Abel and ran away. The key is that someone is still chattering along the way, and PUA keeps on going. How could such a good opportunity be encountered in normal times? If you want to add BB, Lao G has already slapped him on the wall. Even at this moment, it would be easy to die if touched more often, so Lao G could only endure it. And none of them noticed that a proud and wanton figure was sitting on the second floor of the small building drinking red wine while watching their leaving backs. . Even Doflamingo himself didn''t expect that he accidentally enjoyed such an interesting performance just because he didn''t sleep and had breakfast all night. If it is said that Abel''s performance just made him feel a little bit surprised and surprised, then the climax of the arm wrestling scene at the end made him unable to help showing excited eyes. Although he didn''t understand what happened to Abel in the end, he still said that Lao G deliberately released water... But Abel''s aura of "life and death are indifferent, and if you don''t accept it, do it" really makes him appreciate it! He had already suffered such a serious injury, but this kid didn''t feel any fear at all, as if the person who was going to die was not himself, or he was sure that he would not die. It''s really interesting! "I can''t wait to see what you look like when you''re fully grown. By then, the crane... and the navy will probably die of headaches, …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò~" Chapter 89 Ingredients Special (Seek to read! Please read!) "What did you do?" "Is there any enemy that can hit here?" Hearing that Abel was injured, and it was still serious, Luo, Baby-5, and Buffalo rushed over after a while, and after making sure that his life was not in danger, they asked chatteringly. "Oh, I accidentally fell down." Abel was very insincere and perfunctory, and didn''t even bother to find a decent excuse. Of course, the main thing is that I don¡¯t want to spread the word of stabbing myself everywhere. "Hey, we all heard it just now. It was obviously a penetrating wound caused by a sharp weapon. I fell down while walking? Could it be that a blade grew out of the ground and you fell directly on it?" Luo didn''t want to be fooled like a fool, so he unceremoniously exposed Abel''s clumsy lie immediately, his tone was full of sarcasm. But who knew that he still underestimated the thick skin of the other party. Abel just nodded in front of him, and then pretended to be surprised, and said, "That''s it, how do you know?" "As expected of a genius who inherited the lineage of a famous doctor, he was able to reverse the scene at that time after simply hearing about the injury?! I really admire, admire~" Luo: "..." Abel replied in a yin and yang style that pushed the boat along the current, and directly killed Luo, blushing with anger, but he didn''t know what to do to spray back, and in the end he could only stare blankly. And what left Luo speechless was...Baby-5 and Buffalo actually believed it? "Amazing!" "Luo is so powerful?!" "A blade can grow out of the ground? It''s so scary..." "What''s the matter, you can turn into all kinds of weapons, isn''t it normal for knives to grow out of the ground?" "That''s right, I can grow blades on my body. Abel is so pitiful, so unlucky, he must be more careful in the future~" Sometimes, praise may be more frustrating than irony and criticism. Hearing what they said, Luo Fei was not happy at all, but also worried that if he stayed with these two guys for a long time, would his IQ deteriorate? "Okay, the patient needs to rest now, you all go out." Seeing that they were getting more and more noisy, the newly recruited doctor of the family hurriedly persuaded them all to leave. I don''t know if it''s because they just joined or because of their own personalities. These doctors are very self-aware, know their own positions, and are familiar with the book "Bi Shu". They didn''t startle or show obvious disgust or fear just because Abel and Luo suffered from benzalgia. Maybe you have it in your heart, but as long as you don''t show it, no one cares. After all, the last guy who took himself seriously, let the wild dogs on the roadside have a good meal, and it was right in front of them! That was the first lesson they learned when they were recruited by the Don Quixote family. When the Luoji people and the doctor left one after another, Abel was the only one left in the room. After thinking about it, he opened the system mall. Today is the day when the products are refreshed, and he hasn''t had time to check it yet. In addition, the two [Prayer Orders] completed in the past few days did not get any useful item rewards, but only increased his existing transaction points to exactly 1000. In fact, now he can try to conduct the assessment of intermediate trading qualifications. [Condition 1: Get a five-star praise (completed)] [Condition 2: Complete 30 prayer orders, and the positive rate of three stars and above is 60%. (completed)¡¿ Conditions 1 and 2 were fulfilled unconsciously, leaving only condition 3. [Condition 3: To complete the assessment of a special prayer order, it needs to be rated at three stars or above. (undone)¡¿ [Note: When conditions 1 and 2 are completed, you can spend 1,000 transaction points to obtain a special wish order assessment opportunity. If the assessment fails, after a 24-hour cool-down period, you can spend 1000X the transaction points of the current number of assessments to get the opportunity to re-assess. ¡¿ He has collected 1,000 trading points and can start the assessment at any time. Once successful, he will be able to obtain the intermediate trading qualification. At that time, the system will be fully upgraded, and it will definitely increase its strength faster. However, considering the consequences of failing the assessment, after much deliberation, he decided to stabilize first. Therefore, part of the thousand trading points can be used first to spend a wave. Opening the system mall, Abel''s eyes quickly settled on the three items refreshed this time. Product: [King of the Swamp] (White) Disposable Consumables Description: A fish with a huge body, carp-like body, shrimp feet, and extremely delicious meat. Effect: Edible low-grade ingredients. Selling price: 80 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Don''t be fooled by the name, and...it is recommended to steam it! . . . . . . Commodity: [rhinoceros pig] (white) Disposable Consumables Description: The whole body is pink, has a huge and hard nose, and is a carnivorous beast. Effect: Edible low-grade ingredients. Selling price: 20 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Although it is delicious when baked, can you be a little creative! . . . . . . Product: [Strawberry Turtle] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: A large tortoise with a strawberry on its back that lives only in dense fog. Effect: Edible low-to-medium grade ingredients. Selling price: 100 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Maybe it is a good choice to use it for stewing soup. . . . . . . Good guy, are the products refreshed this time dedicated to ingredients? Abel was a little hesitant, wondering whether to buy it or not. The main reason is that the grades of these ingredients are a little too low, and it¡¯s okay to eat them by themselves. If they are used to complete the long-term prayer order of the gourmet hunter Alu, the evaluation will probably be very low! After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that there were still ten [Xingping Hotel Invitation Coupons] in his system package. ¡¾Lucky Hei Hotel Invitation Ticket¡¿ Disposable Consumables Effect: After using it, you can order a delicious meal from Xingping Restaurant for free, or you can provide the ingredients yourself. PS: The food with medicine, although very top-notch, is very refreshing~ . . . . . . Anyway, it will be difficult for him to obtain those precious ingredients for a while, so he might as well use one to try and see how good the ''King of Medicine'' is. Left and right these ingredients will eventually enter his stomach and become the nourishment for the strengthening of gourmet cells in the body, so the loss will definitely not be lost. So he decisively bought all three items, spending a total of 200 transaction points. Fortunately, the things obtained through the system can be stored in the [Package] at any time. Otherwise, such a large ingredient suddenly appeared in the room, and he couldn''t explain it at all. The next step is to look at the craftsmanship of the ''King of Medicine''. Chapter 90 Xing Pingliu Super Invincible Special Bento (Please read more! Please read more!) Take out a [Xingping Hotel Invitation Coupon] and choose to use it. Then he packed and sent all the ingredients he bought just now. Then you can wait and eat... No wonder! It was the first time for Abel to use ¡¾Lucky Ping Hotel Invitation Coupon¡¿. He didn''t even think about what was wrong with what he just did. So soon he received a system prompt. [Because the host provided too many ingredients, Xingping Restaurant was unable to produce dishes that could condense all the ingredients into one dish, so the following two options were proposed. ¡¿ ¡¾1. Xingping Hotel will refund all ingredients and the used coupons, and limit the types and quantities of ingredients provided by the host. ¡¿ [2. Xingping Restaurant will do its best to meet the needs of customers, provide a certain number of unified dishes, and obtain the right to dispose of the remaining ingredients. ¡¿ [Please host to make a choice as soon as possible. ¡¿ Abel pondered for a while, and recalled the huge size of [Swamp King] and [Strawberry Turtle] in his mind... He immediately mourned for Comrade ''King of Medicine'' for three seconds. He really didn''t think about it carefully. The size of a single [Strawberry Turtle] is probably several times larger than the Lucky Ping Restaurant of the ''King of Medicine''. Chapter 58 And these two choices are also very simple, the former is to do it all over again, and the latter is probably a compromise method given by the ''King of Medicine'' who also took a fancy to this strange ingredient that has never been seen before. Good guy, cooks don''t steal, they don''t harvest grain, right? Abel wants to gamble, the former can only not lose, but the latter may win both! Just the words ''do your best'' are very interesting. "I''d like to see if the dishes made this time can satisfy me!" Abel chose 2 and muttered something to himself. After all, his advantage is not so easy to take advantage of. If he is not satisfied with the final product, he will definitely find a way to kill the other party in the future. It didn''t make Alberto wait. Of course, it is also possible that the time flow of the two worlds is different. About thirty minutes later, he received another system prompt. [According to the ingredients provided by the host, Xingping Restaurant has completed ten "Xingpingliu Super Invincible Special Bentos", which have been automatically stored in the package, please check by yourself] "Ten parts?" This amount can only be said to be average, after all, he provides a lot of ingredients. Whether it''s worth it or not depends on the quality. So he immediately opened the system package to check. ¡¾Xing Pingliu Super Invincible Special Bento¡¿(Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: Delicious dishes prepared by all the chefs of Kohei Hotel with all their efforts. Effect: Immediately restore half of the maximum physical strength and mental strength after eating, and gain the effect of recovery speed +300% within the next 30 minutes. (Must eat all) PS: You told me that you didn''t take any medicine? ! . . . . . . It''s true, the cooking of the ''King of Medicine'' is indeed drugged. Otherwise, how to explain this recovery effect? Although it can hardly be used in battle, and it must be eaten up to take effect, but as a blue quality recovery product, there is no way to ask for more. This is equivalent to that Abel only used 200 transaction points, plus a [Lucky Ping Hotel Invitation Coupon], in exchange for ten recovery products with a total value of at least 1,000 transaction points. It''s just a lot of money, okay? Abel couldn''t help but took out a [Xing Pingliu Super Invincible Special Bento]... The name is really bad enough! Outside is a very ordinary mahogany bento box, and when the lid is opened, it emits a very mellow aroma. The whole bento is divided into three layers. The top layer is the soup made with [Strawberry Tortoise]. The milky white soup is very thick, and the meat is soft but not loose. The half-cut strawberries are used as decorations. complement each other. The second layer is sushi and sashimi made with [Swamp King], which is very delicate and full of weight. Dip it in the specially prepared sauce and eat it in one bite. The amazing elasticity and vitality exudes, as if you can feel the [King of the Swamp] revived in your mouth! And the last layer is the most classic double row rice bowl! Super tender pork chops wrapped in bread crumbs and fried until golden brown, sprinkled with appetizing red sauce and steamed directly, then topped with soy sauce, fresh and tender fish steaks, and served with soft and glutinous rice.. . By the time Abel came back to his senses, all the big bento had gone into his stomach, not even a drop of soup left. Even the gourmet cells in the body became extremely active. In fact, in order to make these ten bentos, all the ingredients used are the most essential part. As for the previous doctor''s orders, he had long since forgotten them. Because in fact, his injury has already healed as before. He just cooperated with the doctor''s treatment at the beginning, and by the time the dressing was over, he had already entered a ''near-death state'' due to excessive blood loss. At that time, the doctor was terrified, thinking that he would not be able to save him. But this is what Abel wants, because only when he enters the ''near-death state'' can he activate another effect of the [Samurai Soul] talent! [When entering the ''near-death'' state, the host needs to rely on the undying faith in his heart to complete three sit-ups to clear all his temporary negative states and revive with full blood. 24 hours cooldown. ¡¿ From the very beginning, he never thought of wasting too much time in the hospital bed, and he didn''t believe in the medical skills of these two-handed doctors. So even though the wound ruptured again during the process and the blood that had just stopped started to flow out again, he still forcibly completed three sit-ups despite dissuasion. So the undying faith helped him complete the resurrection with full blood! Afterwards, he forcefully asked the doctor to help him wrap a few more bandages on his body, thus forcibly ending the treatment. The doctors were helpless at that time. But as Abel''s complexion got better and better, and he was out of danger soon, these doctors had to be surprised by the result. As for checking? Naturally, Abel would not let these doctors examine his body again. After a few days, he would just find an excuse of ''resilience is different from ordinary people'' and fool him. After all, he never felt that these abnormalities that happened to him could escape Doflamingo''s eyes. He was treating the other party as blind and himself as a fool. But as long as he is still in the family and does not betray, no one will delve into these issues. Or rather, the more ''inhuman'' and genius he behaved, the more he was valued. This point can be referred to Delinger who is still a baby. Why did the family adopt the ''freak'' Delinger? You must know that Delinger is the child of a human and a murloc, a fighting fish and half murloc! It is an existence hated by humans and murlocs at the same time! But Doflamingo didn''t care at all, and instead planned to train Delinger to be a cadre of the family. So ''strange'' is not the problem, the problem is whether he has value! This is the core! Chapter 91 (Read More! Read More!) A few days later, Abel pushed open the door and found Lao G and Jorah who were hiding inside. The two people who were frightened trembled on the spot, and then showed dull expressions. "Together?" Jorah asked tentatively. Abel thought for a while, walked in reluctantly, and joined them. So the three immediately started a new round of... fighting the king! The next morning, after playing cards all night, Rao G, who was obviously tired, had to fulfill his promise at the time and teach Abel some real skills. In fact, he wanted to wait for Abel''s injury to heal completely before starting. After all, learning physical skills is impossible without a good body. But Abel couldn''t wait any longer. Last night, he tortured and killed twenty fighting kings in a row, and he was so angry that he almost went into shock on the spot! In the end, he had to compromise, so that Abel, who had already gone mad, showed a warm smile again, and began to lose and win. "I have been thinking about it for a long time in the past few days, and found that most of the things I know are not suitable for you. They can help you and will not have a bad impact on your future path.. .Maybe that''s all." "Battle fist!" "Battle boxing?" When Abel heard the name, he was overjoyed! I finally waited for you, but luckily I didn''t give up. Happiness comes so suddenly. He thought it wouldn''t go so smoothly. "That''s right, it''s fighting fists!" "This is the profound meaning that the old man has comprehended from the Earth Weng Fist. It is an ultimate secret technique." "In the face of ruthless time, everyone will gradually grow old. For example, the old man will be 55 years old in two months. At this age, even the old man who never relaxes his self-discipline will inevitably start to go downhill. , can no longer maintain the peak state of physical function." "So in order to be able to fight even when I am sick or injured or when I am old and unable to do what I want, the old man has worked hard for many years, and finally completed this ultimate secret technique - fighting fist!" "The principle is to store the strength in the body when you are young and strong, and then burst out once again when you need it, so that the body functions can return to the peak, or even surpass the peak!" "Of course, this trick is not without any side effects. First of all, the outbreak time is limited, which depends on the usual accumulation level and the consumption required for the outbreak." "Secondly, the power accumulated and stored in the body on weekdays all comes from yourself, and there is a certain loss in the process. This will cause you to be very tired and reduce your training efficiency in other areas." "The last and most important point is that the stored power consumed during the outbreak will not be restored. Once it is used up, it needs to be accumulated again." "That''s all for now, I''ll give you 3 minutes to consider whether you really want to learn how to fight with the old man." Rao G really didn''t hide his secrets, he told Abel clearly the advantages and disadvantages of fighting and defending fists, and then gave him the right to choose. Abel didn''t expect that this move would have so many restrictions at first. Indeed, if there were not so many side effects, this trick would be too buggy! What kind of job does Lao G still give Doflamingo? He directly starts classes to recruit apprentices, 3 million Berry per person, including teaching and meeting! He has already thought up the advertising slogan: You are the next One Punch Man! Abel thought about it carefully, and always felt that the combat boxing technique pioneered by Rao G was somewhat related to the return of life in the original book, at least some of the effects were very similar. As for which one is stronger, it''s hard to compare now, after all, he hasn''t experienced it himself. But having said that, learning must still be learned. Otherwise, wouldn''t all the previous blood be in vain? So he immediately expressed his firm attitude. Seeing this, Rao G finally stopped dissuading his enthusiasm for learning, but began to explain to him how to do it in simple terms. Since Abel has never learned Diweng boxing, some places sound vague and difficult to understand. But fortunately, he immediately turned on the [Satiated] state, allowing himself to enter the learning mode with a tenfold bonus, and then coupled with the patient explanation from Rao G. After spending the whole morning, he finally figured it out specific principles and methods of operation. Then, after eating a big meal and maintaining the [satiated] state, he began to try for the first time to seal up the power in his body at this moment under the guidance of Rao G. It is also interesting to say that Qigong can still be seen in the world of pirates! Of course, the qigong here is completely different from the qigong in the world of Dragon Ball, only the name is the same. After all, it is still a kind of gymnastics genre. There are also murloc karate, **** boxing, eight-punch boxing... and so on. And the first step for Abel at this moment is to sense every part of his body, which is somewhat like the legendary inner vision. And the principle of [Return of Life] is the same, first ''see'' every part of your body, and then try to instill your own consciousness into it. As long as it succeeds, you can freely control every part of your body, even internal organs and hair, just like controlling your hands and feet. According to common sense, this first step is difficult enough, and ninety-nine percent of people cannot pass this level. After all, it''s too mysterious, even the inner vision has been adjusted, and the consciousness can be instilled into the hair to control it? It''s a fantasy! If Abel wasn''t sure that someone in the world could do it, and it wasn''t as simple as one or two, then he would probably be muttering right now. Time flies by... Abel himself didn''t have the idea of ??succeeding once, but I don''t know if it''s the advantage brought by his special soul, or his own talent is too good, or the ten-fold learning efficiency bonus is too terrifying. Of course, it is more likely to be caused by multiple factors. He found that he seemed to have easily passed this hurdle unconsciously. His consciousness stayed in various places on his body smoothly, but it also seemed to be staying. If he wanted to pour his consciousness into it, he would feel a very obvious sense of stagnation. That is a difficult problem that needs to be washed with consciousness over and over again for a long time before it can be overcome. Chapter 59 So Abel resolutely chose to give up, and then according to Rao G, he saw the so-called ''dantian''. You can think of it as a [point] that cannot be observed with the naked eye, and you can also think of it as an infinite space without boundaries. Because when Abel''s consciousness entered it, he discovered this. And this is exactly what Rao G said, where it is usually used to store power. Chapter 92 We Have a Special Way of Communication (Read More! Read More!) In the world of pirates, the most famous thing related to ''Qi'' is [Domineering]. Domineering is the potential power possessed by all human beings in this world. It is an innate ability and exists just like instinct. It''s just that the vast majority of people are not aware of this power, or cannot exert it throughout their lives. But this kind of power is completely different from the qigong mentioned by Rao G. The ''Qi'' mentioned by Rao G, in Abel''s view, is actually biological energy. He is too familiar with this thing! If it is someone else who is still troubled about how to do it at this point, then he doesn''t even need to think about it. Just like instinct, he controlled the gourmet cells to extract part of the biological energy in the body, then carefully controlled it, and transported it to the ''dantian'' for storage. The energy consumed in the whole process is almost negligible. But a case like his is almost impossible to replicate. After all, there should be no second gourmet cell in this world. The first success made Abel feel happy, so he immediately started the second and third attempts. Every time it went smoothly, but as the number of times increased, the loss of biological energy in the body intensified, and he inevitably felt tired. What was even more shocking to him was that the gourmet cells that had been obedient and obedient just now began to continuously send out the signal of [hunger]. His intuition immediately told him that if he continues regardless of the consequences, what awaits him is likely to be the backlash of the gourmet cells in his body! So he immediately stopped this dangerous behavior and sighed depressingly. "How about it, do you feel yourself? If you don''t, don''t be discouraged. After practicing boxing for 20 years, the old man suddenly had an epiphany one morning and ''saw'' himself." "For you, it''s already pretty good to be able to achieve this step within the next five years." Seeing that Abel woke up, he still sighed in melancholy, and Lao G immediately ''comforted'' him. But Abel didn''t appreciate it at all, and said bluntly: "It doesn''t take that long, I have already completed three ''Sundays'' as you said." "What?!" Lao G seemed to be old and deaf, he stretched out a finger and kept digging his ears. Seeing his unbelief, Abel simply proved it with practical actions. Consciousness communicates with the ''dantian'', releases the energy stored in it, and reinjects every cell in the body... Fight and keep your fists, open! In just an instant, the muscles on Abel''s body bulged slightly. Although the change was not obvious, in Rao G''s view, it was no less than a meteorite falling in front of him! As the ultimate secret technique created by him, naturally there is no one who understands it better than him. At this moment, no change in Abel''s body could escape his eyes. This is simply unbelievable! Although the increase is very weak, it is indeed the effect of the fighting fist! That aura is unique, he will never admit it wrong! "This...you...I..." Lao G was so shocked that he was speechless. Created a fighting fist, which is the thing he is most proud of in his life. As a result, it took a day for someone to learn it, which really shocked him and made him unbelievable. "You want to ask me how on earth I did it, don''t you?" In the end, it was Abel who asked for him. Lao G nodded quickly! Then he heard a very Versailles answer that made him shut himself up. "I don''t know the details. Anyway, just as you said, just try it casually and it will succeed. It doesn''t seem to be difficult. You don''t mean to be perfunctory on purpose, do you?" Just give it a try... It doesn''t seem too difficult... After Lao G heard it, his forehead was red with anger, and the veins on his temples were even more violent! But in the face of Abel, who had easily learned his unique secrets, he had nowhere to explode. "Abaa baaaaa..." "Huh? Let me describe it in detail? All right, for the sake of your age. At that time, I did that, and then I did that again, and finally..." "Aba aba... aba aba!" "Ask me how I feel now? Hungry! Hungry and tired, I probably understand why you said that practicing this trick will delay other training." After communicating in a very peculiar way for a while, Abel patted his **** and rushed to the kitchen to find something to eat. Rao G, who had a complex complexion, was left alone, messed up in the wind. Until now, he was unwilling to believe that it was true. But then I don''t know why I feel a little relieved and bitter. He, who has never been superstitious about geniuses, also began to waver. He was shocked and... frightened by Abel''s talent! Without the torment of the ammonite disease, he couldn''t even imagine how high the other party could grow. Future great swordsman? Rao G doesn''t know whether Abel can become a real great swordsman. But he knew that this kid''s talent in physical skills was not weaker than his talent in the field of kendo. "What kind of monster boy did Young Master Dover recruit for the family..." Lao G sighed lightly, then hammered his old waist with his hands and went back. The future is destined to belong to those young people. . . . . . . . After Abel paralyzed all five cooks, he suddenly discovered that he had two huge natural advantages when practicing fighting boxing. That is the gourmet cell and [fast digestion] this purple talent! The former can help him extract, transport and store biological energy with almost no loss, while the latter can help him decompose and absorb food at the fastest speed, and then convert it into the biological energy needed by the body. The two complement each other and are indispensable. In other words, as long as there is enough food, he can take care of daily training and the practice of fighting and boxing, without delaying his speed of becoming stronger. But the bad news is that his appetite may have to be at least doubled on the original basis. If it is a low-calorie food, then more is needed. But the good news is that as a member of the Don Quixote family, there are naturally people who take care of food and shelter. So no matter how much he eats, it''s fine. It''s a big deal to hire more chefs in the future. Doflamingo, who makes a lot of money every day, will not be overwhelmed by him. But even though he said so, when the family members had dinner together at night, everyone including Doflamingo was still dumbfounded. Or underestimated a certain idiot! So much so that when they came back to their senses, they found that not only was there no food on the table, but even the plates were so bright that they could reflect figures! Doflamingo put down his fork without a word, and ordered: "Notify the kitchen, and from now on, the amount of each meal should be twice... no, three times as much as it is now." Chapter 93 The So-Called Magic Weapon (Please read further! Please read further!) In the forest of the back mountain, golden rays of light flashed from time to time. [Skill: Clothes Explosion has been upgraded to LV2! ¡¿ After finally hearing the system beep, Abel wiped the sweat from his forehead, sat down on the ground and rested. It''s not that he didn''t work hard enough, and now he has upgraded the skill [Clothes Burst] to LV2. But now he has to learn too many things every day, such as swordsmanship, body skills, gun skills, sailing skills... and so on. In addition, there are three skills that need to be practiced to upgrade. In addition, now that I have learned [Battle Boxing], I still have to spend time and energy to seal up part of my biological energy every day. This is not counting the time it takes to complete the prayer order every few days. Although such a busy life is very fulfilling, even though his learning speed is ten times that of normal people, he still laments that there is not enough time. For this reason, he can only compress his sleep time within 5 hours. Then give full play to the ability of the [Quick Digestion] talent, and complete the most food at the fastest and wildest speed. Speaking of it, I don''t know if his teeth have improved recently. When he eats meat now, he usually chews and swallows the bones together, so he doesn''t have the time to pick the bones. During the period, Rao G and Jorah asked him to fight the king together several times, but he refused on the grounds of training. This reason is simply invincible, who dares to say more about BB? Rao G and Jorah were very depressed. Fortunately, Abel took the time to teach them several new home games, which made them feel more comfortable. After all, almost no one would like someone who just crossed the river and demolished the bridge to achieve his goal. So his current skill levels are [Sura Aurora Slash] LV3, [Magic Card Modification] LV3, and [Clothes Burst] which has just been upgraded to LV2. Among them, [Magic Card Modification] can be upgraded to LV3 because of the large amount of playing cards he got from Rao G and Jolla. There is nothing to say about the rest, just keep practicing. Pack up your things and return to the station. Abel went to take a shower first, and politely refused Baby-5''s back rubbing service. After all, if you don''t refuse, this book will be gone. Then he changed into clean and fresh clothes before clicking on the system''s order search. [Get a new primary prayer order] [Order description: Majia, Majia! I have to save Majia, but what should I do if I lose the ''weapon'' of the ''craftsman''? ¡¿ [Order content: Help Albangs (SOULEATER) rescue his partner. ¡¿ [Order basic rewards: Demon Cat''s Soul Shard, 300 Trading Points] [Remaining order time: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . . . "Weapons and artisans, souleaters and maga..." These two groups of nouns seem to have aroused some memories of Abel, "It''s actually a wish order from this world, it''s a bit troublesome." At the same time, this is also the second time he has encountered the content of an order that needs to ''save people''. I remember that the first time he had just activated the system, he searched for a wish order issued by a certain ''Reaper Elementary School Student''. It''s just that the world of the "Reaper Primary School Student" is relatively peaceful, as long as you stay away from that "Reaper Primary School Student", there is almost no danger, and it belongs to the most common technological world. And at that time, only a sharp kitchen knife was needed to solve the problem. Chapter 60 But not now! If Abel remembers correctly, in that world there are gods of death, witches, asuras... and other extremely powerful characters. But now he doesn''t even know who the enemy he encountered on the other side of the order is. What''s the matter? Get a few guns in the past? Or some bomb? Abel started to have a headache, and felt that neither guns nor bombs were reliable. And now he only has less than 5 minutes, it''s too urgent! "There is no other way, the rest can only rely on the aura of the protagonist of the other party." Abel flipped his palm and took out three magic cards. They were the hole cards he had prepared for himself. Two of them were [Magic Card: Shura Aurora Slash] that had been charged to the limit, and the remaining one could be destroyed. Defensive [Magic Card: Clothes Burst]. The [Magic Card Modification] upgraded to LV3 is just as he originally thought, and the number of engraved skills has also become 3. Feeling that it was still a little unsafe, he searched in the system package again, and took out the [Magic Card: The Fool''s Temperance] that had not been used. If this can''t help the other party rescue people, then he has nothing to do. ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ [The primary prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: What is this? Magic card? When did those witches actually research such a simple and easy-to-use thing? ! What a help! ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases 50% of the basic transaction point reward, and the remaining rewards have been automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an extra reward - magic weapon soul transformation scroll X1] . . . . . . "The magic weapon soul transformation scroll? What is this?" Abel opened it curiously, and was shocked! [Scroll of Magic Weapon Soul Transformation] Disposable Consumables Description: In the beginning, the magic weapon was born from the fusion of the soul of a witch with the ability to transform and human beings. It is a special race with a weapon posture. But there are also cases where human souls mutate by themselves. Effect: It can alienate a human who voluntarily accepts transformation into a family of magic weapons, and perfectly bind with the soul of the host. PS: I''m so sour, I hope you will never find such a fool in your life! . . . . . . Fuck! Have you heard of Sword Lady? The so-called magic weapon can probably be understood as such an existence. Normally, it lives normally as a human being, and when encountering an enemy, it can change into a weapon in seconds, and be held by the master to fight. "Wait a minute... isn''t this the **** Baby-5 who ate the weapon fruit?!" Abel scratched his head suddenly and reacted. And as long as the development continues, there will be more and more weapons that Baby-5 can transform into. Even if one day the "peace bomb" and star destroyer... No, no, no, I dare not think about it any further. Is that kind of thing really an existence that can be conjured with weapon fruits? It is estimated that even if it reaches the level of devil fruit awakening, it will not work. And won''t you blow yourself up first? On this point, Abel is skeptical. So should we use this [Magic Weapon Soul Transformation Scroll] on Baby-5? Abel couldn''t help but fell into contemplation and began to weigh the pros and cons. And the first thing to be sure is that this modification will not have any adverse effects on Baby-5, this is the premise! How could he be willing to hurt such a cute little loli. Chapter 94 I am exclusive to Abel (please read more! Please read more!) Abel almost checked the description and effect of [Magic Weapon Soul Transformation Scroll] repeatedly, and confirmed that there would be no side effects other than voluntary use of this thing. The original magic weapons were actually ordinary humans, and then they were transformed. That is to say, if it is used by Baby-5, there will be no risk or harm at all. On the contrary, it will be strengthened and become a real magic weapon family! You must know that the magic weapon can devour the soul and continue to evolve, and its potential is extremely high. What kind of chemical reaction will the double combination of weapon fruit + magic weapon collide with? Just the sound of it sounds amazing! As the soul-bound person of the magic weapon, Abel will naturally benefit greatly. Just the fact that you don''t need to worry about Baby-5 being cheated away in the future is very exciting! It has not been a day or two since he wanted to abduct this little loli. Furthermore, after possessing the magic weapon, it would also greatly increase his own strength. No matter how you think about it, this is a matter that is beneficial and harmless to both parties. So the next day, he decisively brought Baby-5 into his room. "Do you need to clean the room? I''m going to get a mop..." Abel was a little embarrassed, and quickly grabbed Little Lolita, "It''s not for this matter that I asked you here today." Baby-5 suddenly looked at Abel with big watery eyes, suddenly thought of something, quickly dug out a stack of Berries from his pocket, and handed it to him. "...not borrowing money." Abel pushed the money back with great difficulty, and his face had already become a little stiff. So is his image in the eyes of the other party a sloppy tramp who specializes in defrauding money? "I usually ask Baby-5 to do something!" "commit a sin!" Abel began to judge his usual crimes and deeply repented. "By the way, the clothes I changed these days haven''t been washed yet..." He subconsciously looked at the little Lolita who looked expectant, and made up his mind not to let her succeed. "Be serious. Actually, I came to you today because I wanted to ask you something." Abel immediately turned his face up, it was written that I was serious, and even Baby-5 tilted his head and asked, "What''s the matter?" "If I wanted you to be my exclusive weapon, would you be willing?" When he said this in an extremely serious tone, Baby-5 froze in place, as if struck by lightning. Abel''s...exclusive weapon? ! ! It turns out that Abel needs me so much! "Specialized... I, I, I..." No one had ever said such a destructive word to her, causing little Lolita''s head to shut down and start to smoke, her face was as red as an apple, and she couldn''t even finish her sentence. Seeing this, Abel immediately stepped forward and pressed his strong hands on her shoulders, giving her a sense of security. "Calm down and tell me, do you really want to?" "If you become my exclusive weapon, it means that you will be held in my hands for the rest of your life, and you will not be able to escape." "And the only promise I can give you is that I, Gustavus Abel, will never abandon you! You will fight side by side with me until your life dies!" Looking at Abel''s sincere eyes, Baby-5 flustered for a moment, and then gradually calmed down really miraculously. Then I realized that I was in tears at the moment... Will never abandon you...until life dies. This was the first time someone had said such words to her so seriously. Not cheating, not perfunctory, not joking. She really wanted to agree, but she felt inferior, so she could only cry and say, "Can I really do it? If I can''t do it well, won''t you just throw me away like your mother?" These words made Abel feel distressed. He directly pressed the little girl''s head on his chest, and then patted her on the back lightly. He said in the most gentle tone in his life: "Ah, I believe you can do it. I promise you, no matter what happens, I will never lose you." "Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow Baby-5 couldn''t hold back any longer, and started crying loudly, as if he wanted to cry out all the grievances in his heart. The more sensitive children are, the more they can feel the good and evil of those around them. Baby-5 has always been very clear in her heart that Doflamingo''s "need" for her is to use her as a tool, not a family member who keeps talking about her. So she never really opened up to him. Or many flamencos don''t care at all. But what Abel said to her just now was full of sincerity, concern and responsibility. That is to regard her as a companion from the bottom of his heart! It was precisely because of this that she cried so intensely. I don''t know how long it took, but Baby-5''s crying gradually disappeared, and Abel carefully put the little **** the bed. It may be that I have accumulated for too long and cried so hard that I fell asleep directly after crying until the end. Abel didn''t want to wake her up either, so let her sleep well. But when he was about to leave, the little girl was holding on to one of his fingers, and she seemed to be having a nightmare, with an uneasy look on her face. Seeing this, Abel could only sigh softly in his heart, and sat by the bed like this, humming a warm hometown tune. It is not clear whether it was because Abel stayed here with him, or the warm hometown tune played a role. The uneasiness on Baby-5''s face gradually dissipated, and her breathing became peaceful and stable. When Baby-5 woke up again, it was already dark. "I just had a strange dream..." She can''t remember most of the dream. She just remembers that the sun was shining on her body and the sound of wind chimes was always ringing in her ears. wheat field. Keep going, keep going...the environment keeps changing. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the clasped hands. Then she saw Abel, who was already leaning against the bed and fell asleep at this time, and the two hands that were tightly held together at some point. Just after waking up, the little girl who was still a little dazed suddenly remembered what happened before. Then he showed a silly smile unconsciously. "From now on, I will be Abel''s exclusive weapon~" "I don''t know what it feels like to be held by Abel. Will it be the same as now? It''s warm and feels safe~" "Perhaps... this is the happiness that person mentioned." "Stop smirking, I''m starving to death waiting for you to wake up." The little girl was startled, and then saw that Abel had opened his eyes at some point, and was looking at her with a teasing smile. Chapter 61 Chapter 95 Exploded three talents! (Seek to read! Please read!) [Magic Weapon Soul Transformation Scroll] The process of using it was very smooth. At this moment, Baby-5 has 100% trust in Abel! "How do you feel?" Abel asked curiously. The little girl shook her head blankly, but didn''t notice any changes in herself. After all, she is different from other magical weapons. Before this, she has been able to become a weapon, although there are only a few kinds... Fortunately, as the soul-bound object of the little girl, Abel can know more things. Because in the [Character] column of the system, there is already an additional information panel for him to view. ¡¾Baby-5¡¿ [Race: Human/Magic Weapon] [Status: Soul bound] ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿ ¡¾Age: Ten years old¡¿ ¡¾Height: 141cm¡¿ ¡¾Weight: 23.2kg¡¿ ¡¾Life: 89 years¡¿ [Talent: Soul Perception, Soul Resonance, Weapon Girl] [Ability: Weapon Fruit] . . . . . . [Talent: Soul Perception] (Blue) [Explanation: The inherent talent of magic weapons can clearly perceive the souls of dead human beings and see through their essence. ¡¿ . . . . . . [Talent: Soul Resonance] (Purple) [Explanation: A sound soul resides in a sound mind and a sound body. But for you, someone is willing to give up their ego and become completely in your shape. So you will have the most synchronized soul wavelengths. ¡¿ [When entering the state of soul resonance, the magic weapon form will be temporarily strengthened, and exclusive special skills will be obtained. ¡¿ . . . . . . [Talent: Weapon Girl] (Orange) [Explanation: After becoming a magic weapon, a talent evolved from a soul that desperately desires to be needed by others. It can freely change into seven magic weapon forms. ¡¿ [Form 1, sickle: inactive] [Form 2,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 3,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 4,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 5,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 6,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 7,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Activation form 1 needs to absorb 99 fallen human souls and 1 human soul deeply in lust. ¡¿ [When all forms are activated, you can obtain the evolution method of the death weapon. ¡¿ . . . . . . After reading it carefully, Abel was shocked! Just two words, outrageous! There are actually three more talents, and it''s a combination of one blue, one purple and one orange? ! It made him almost speechless. Seven kinds of magical weapon forms + temporary strengthening of soul resonance + exclusive special skills =? This is the rhythm to take off! And when all the forms are activated, can they evolve again? If orange goes up, there is only red! I''ll be good! Abel suddenly began to doubt whether he would be able to beat Baby-5 in the future. What? Baby-5 is his ''exclusive weapon''? That''s all right! Mad, why don''t you be a little more perverted! Abel closed the system panel happily, and looked at the bewildered little girl. He now knows why Baby-5 doesn''t feel anything at this moment. That''s because her magic weapon form needs to be unlocked and activated stage by stage. So here comes the question, what kind of [Fallen Human Soul] is called? It might take Baby-5 to figure it out by himself. After all, he doesn''t have the talent of [soul perception]... Well, he admitted, he was still a little envious. And there is an even more frightening fact, that is, Baby-5''s talent and ability should not conflict. In other words, Baby-5 is completely free to choose whether to become an ordinary weapon or a magic weapon in his hands. There are no limitations at all, and it has raised the upper limit of her potential to a level that originally did not belong to this level. Future Queen of Arms? Maybe you can seriously look forward to it! . . . . . . . "Heh heh heh, I heard that you managed Rao and learned something new from him? This is not an easy task." In the room, Doflamingo looked at Abel standing in front of him, and smiled very wantonly. But Abel nodded, and said by the way, "For this reason, I also searched for some new ways to play cards, and played cards with that eccentric old man for several nights." "It''s a good move to do what you like. Even Jorah has been praising you a lot recently." Doflamingo nodded in satisfaction, then skipped the topic and started talking about business. "I called you here this time because of Pique..." "What happened to Pique?" Abel''s heart tightened. Speaking of which, he hadn''t seen Pique for a while, and now he suddenly heard Doflamingo mention it, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. As if seeing his nervousness, Doflamingo shook his head slightly, "Don''t be nervous, Pique shouldn''t be in any danger." When Doflamingo said this, Abel became even more puzzled. "That is..." "Some time ago, Pique went to Roman Island to perform a mission." "The task was completed smoothly, and Pique contacted the family immediately." "But after so many days, Pique hasn''t come back, and the reasons he gave are also very strange. I think he may have encountered something difficult to solve and didn''t want to talk to me." "So I''m going to let you go there to see what Pique is doing, and the most important thing is to bring him back to me immediately!" It''s not that Doflamingo doesn''t trust Pique, otherwise it would be Diamanti or Torrepol who is looking for someone now, not Abel. It is precisely because Doflamingo sees that Abel and Pique are relatively close in the family, so even if Pique sees Abel appearing at that time, he will not be angry, let alone misunderstand anything. "Yes, I''m leaving now." Abel took the task very simply. No matter what happened to Pique, it was better for him to go than to let others go. It''s just that he still wanted to take Baby-5 with him and try to collect some souls. But the current situation is obviously not suitable, so he gave up first. Before leaving, Doflamingo also told him, "If you encounter a situation that cannot be solved, please contact me directly with the phone bug." Abel thinks it shouldn''t be. After all, Pique''s contact has never been broken, but he just found various reasons not to come back. It must have been delayed by something. Otherwise, with Pique''s character, even if someone puts a knife on his neck, he will remind everyone to be careful when contacting the family! So basically the possibility of being held hostage by the enemy can be ruled out. "Then what else could be the reason?" Abel, who quickly boarded the family smuggling boat, couldn''t help thinking. I hope this operation will go smoothly. Pique, I''m coming for you! Chapter 96 Reasons for Not Going Back (Please Read More! Please Read More!) Roman Island is a small island with simple folk customs and beautiful scenery. Most of the residents on the island are warm and hospitable, and their life is full of tranquility and peace. There are not so many intrigues and killings outside. So when Senior Peek came to this small island with a mission, he immediately made up his mind not to affect the normal life of these ordinary people here. His mission was completed smoothly, and after notifying the young master of the result, he was ready to leave the island. Although the life here was peaceful, it was not suitable for a person like him. But it seems to be a joke deliberately made by God. The sky suddenly began to rain heavily. Senior glanced at his newly bought suit and decided to find a place to shelter from the rain first. laugh... Under the eaves, he lit a cigarette and watched the heavy rain outside with a calm expression. He thought, since the mission is over anyway, it doesn''t make any difference to go back sooner or later. However, at this moment, he saw a woman running in the rain with her bare feet holding sandals. The woman seemed to have also noticed his existence, and then immediately ran towards the place where he was hiding from the rain, and would break into a man''s heart in a few minutes later with an arrogant and unreasonable attitude. "Huh, it''s raining so hard, I''ve been drenched by the rain~" The woman is not stunning, but has orange hair and some freckles on her face. But for some reason, her cheerful and bright smile made Senior''s heart beat a little faster. It made him ask that sentence involuntarily: "Why are you still laughing when you are wet by the heavy rain?" "Because... I like rainy days." It was that smile again. He obviously liked rainy days, but his smile was as warm as sunshine. this woman... An unprecedented throbbing began to appear in Senior''s heart. Chapter 62 Then he was like a young boy who had just begun to fall in love, stumbling to strike up a conversation with the girl, asking some very boring questions. But the woman never showed any impatience. Instead, she happily chatted with Senior. "What kind of people do you hate?" Senior asked a roundabout question, looking forward to the other party''s answer. And the woman''s answer was also very straightforward, without thinking, "Pirates are the most annoying." "By the way, what do you do for work?" Senior''s face was stiff, and his face began to sweat anxiously, and he subconsciously made up a lie. "Ah... I''m... I''m in the bank... Yes, I work in the bank, as a bank clerk." "Hey, bank clerk, what a nice job~" "Yes... yes." In the incomparable torment, Senior didn''t even know when the rain stopped, let alone how he left in the end. But he remembered the name. Lucien! The woman who made his heart flutter was called Lucien. . . . . . . . "Hi, Mr. Peek~ what a coincidence, we met again, didn''t you go to work today?" "Going to work... Ah, I''m on vacation today. You know, bank employees always get better benefits, so they take a lot of vacations." "That''s great. I can only envy those who work part-time in a flower shop every day." "actually, I..." "Ah, no, I''m going to be late! Let''s talk next time, bye." . . . . . . "Welcome~ Excuse me...Mr. Pique?" "Well, I... I''m here to buy flowers." "Buying flowers? Are you going to give them away?" "Um..." "What kind of flowers would Mr. Peek want to buy?" "Just that." Senior was nervous and sweated again, so he casually pointed at a bundle. A tangled look suddenly appeared on Lucian''s face. "What''s wrong?" "Oh, it''s nothing. Can I ask whom Mr. Peek is going to give it to?" "I... haven''t figured it out yet." "Then I suggest that Mr. Peake better change to another kind of flower, because this kind of white chrysanthemum is usually bought for mourning, and it may not be very good if it is given away. But I personally like it~" Senny Alton showed an embarrassed look, but fortunately, he had been covered with sunglasses, which prevented him from running away. After that, he bought a beautiful bouquet of carnations on the recommendation of Lucian and left. I don''t know that after he left, the smile on the beauty''s face never disappeared. And for the next few days, Senior never left the island, always thinking of various ways to create chance encounters, as if seeing Lucian every day was already a very happy thing. Until this day, he walked out of the flower shop with a bunch of freshly bought flowers in his hand. "Hi, Peek! Long time no see, are these flowers for me?" Outside the door, Abel greeted Senior generously. In fact, he found the other party earlier. In order to see what Pique was doing, he didn''t show up, and chose to follow Pique all the time. But in the face of his poor tracking, this guy Pique has been unaware? Simply incredible! So he had to take the initiative to show up. "Abel? How could you..." Senior was surprised for a moment, then seemed to remember something, and immediately shut up. At this time, Lucian, who came out with him, asked curiously: "Mr. Peek, who is this child?" "My nephew." "I''m his brother." "Eh?" The two glared at each other, then replied again: "My brother." "I''m his nephew." "..." Abel shrugged his shoulders and wanted to skin it again, but after seeing Senior''s eyes that were about to breathe fire after pulling off his sunglasses, he had no choice but to signal Senior to say it himself. "It''s like this. This kid is called Abel. He is a distant relative of mine. According to seniority, I am his uncle, but I usually treat him as my younger brother." I don''t know if it''s the quick wits that have been tempered by lying for the past few days, but Senior was really fooled by this matter. Lucian didn''t delve into it, and bent down with a bright smile, trying to touch Abel''s head, but Abel took a step back and avoided it. "Sorry, I don''t like being patted on the head." "What a handsome little guy~" Being avoided, Lucian was not angry, but praised Abel with a smile. "Then let''s go first, don''t forget tomorrow... have dinner together tomorrow night." "Okay, goodbye, Mr. Peek. Goodbye, little handsome guy who doesn''t like being patted on the head." Senior looked away reluctantly, and the two walked towards the empty alley in a tacit understanding. "So that woman is the reason why you have stayed here and postponed returning to the family several times?" Abel put away his smile and looked at each other seriously. Chapter 97 Sanjiang''s reflection~ Thanks to Ruo Ye, the editor in charge of Lao Faceless, and to every book friend who has always supported Lao Faceless. We have been recommended by Sanjiang again! When I first wrote this book, someone persuaded Old Faceless, saying that few people are willing to read Pirates now, and it is better to write something instead of writing about Pirates. Click on the best-selling light novel category, and there is no book with the word pirate in the top ten. Even in the top 100, there are only a few books. It seems that it was so hot in the past, but now it is indeed cool. But no matter whether he is old faceless or unwilling to admit this, old faceless still opened this book without hesitation, and he will soon write nearly a hundred chapters. Old Faceless can''t guarantee how high he can write this pirate fanfic, let alone say big words that can make the pirate fandom popular again. But what Lao Wuface can guarantee is that no matter what the grades of this book are, he will definitely not be an eunuch, and will write it to completion step by step! Because this is a story that Old Faceless wants to write and likes to write. At the same time, this is also a promise! And everyone is welcome to supervise together! Finally, Old Faceless is also here to wish every book friend a happy new year and good health! If there are any recommendation tickets or monthly tickets that cannot be thrown away, you are welcome to throw them to Lao Wumian. Don¡¯t ask for rewards, I hope you can buy more things you like, and when Lao Wu Mian is on the shelves, you can support a few more subscriptions, and Lao Wu Mian will be satisfied. grateful! Chapter 98 Make a Plan (Please Read More! Please Read More!) With Lucian no longer in sight, Senior returned to his cool look. Facing Abel''s affirmative question, he first lit a cigarette for himself, and then threw the remaining half pack to Abel. Just looking at the action of smoking, the two figures, one big and one small, are almost identical. If Lucian saw it, he would no longer doubt Senior''s previous explanation. After a long time, until the cigarette was finished, Senior said slowly: "Her name is Lucian..." Abel quietly listened to his narration without saying a word, listening to the most genuine thoughts in Senior''s heart as well as his inner anxiety and uneasiness. Although Abel had already expected this result. But it was the first time he had seen this man fall in love with a woman. Don''t underestimate the charm of Senior, this guy can attract a bunch of women no matter where he goes. But Senior has always been honest, as if no beautiful woman has any attraction for him. So much so that people in the family often tease him about this kind of thing. But it was such a man, now he was looking forward and backward because of a woman, which really made Abel speechless. Perhaps this is the power of love. "So what are you going to do? Just keep procrastinating like this? Neither express your intentions nor return to the family?" Senior hesitated for a moment, then lit himself another cigarette in agitation, "I haven''t figured out what to do yet, give me some time, and I''ll go back after I''ve dealt with things here." Abel looked at him seriously and said, "I don''t think you should hesitate like this. This is not like the Pique I know." "Then what do you think I should do? Just give up?" "No, you should go after it boldly. Believe me, I can tell that the woman named Lucian looks at you differently from the way she looks at other people." "Really?!" When Senior heard this, he was immediately agitated. He even dropped the cigarette in his mouth to the ground, grabbed Abel''s shoulder, and looked very nervous, as if he was afraid that Abel was lying to himself. Abel nodded, "I don''t need to lie to you about this kind of thing. She should also have some affection for you, at least she doesn''t hate you. This is undoubtedly a good start." Senior smirked a few times, and then he didn''t know what he thought, and he became worried again, "But my identity...she hates pirates the most. If I let her know that I am not a bank employee, I have been lying to her all this time, she will never forgive me, let alone be with me." Abel frowned immediately, indeed, this is a very serious question. Even if Senior was able to deceive the other party for a while, how could it be possible to hide this kind of thing for a lifetime? Unless he left the family now and returned to the life of ordinary people. But is that possible? Leaving aside whether Senior is willing or not, he won''t be able to pass Doflamingo''s level! You know Doflamingo hates traitors the most! And Senior''s practice of leaving the family for a woman is undoubtedly the biggest betrayal! At that time, not to mention the two getting married and living a good life, within two days, the family will send cadres to clean up the traitors, and it is even very likely that Doflamingo will come over in person. If this is the case, the two of them will be dead, and neither will survive. Thinking of this, Abel finally understood why Xignor was so entangled and hadn''t told Doflamingo the truth. "It''s really tricky..." Abel also became irritable, and the two leaned against the wall like this, smoking cigarettes one after another, silently thinking of a solution. Chapter 63 "Maybe we can change our thinking." I don''t know how long it took, Abel came up with a solution that was not a solution. "What idea?" Senior also went to the doctor in a hurry, even ignoring that Abel was just a child. In other words, besides Abel, there is no one who can help him advise on this matter. "First of all, you can no longer hide the existence of Lucian, you must take the initiative to tell the family." "But..." "I know your concerns, but unless you can stop seeing that woman and just be a stranger from now on. Can you do it?" Senior gritted his teeth and shook his head. "Since it can''t be done, then sooner or later the family members will know about Lucian''s existence. Instead of being investigated by them in the future, it''s better for you to confess." "Believe me, it''s just such a small thing as falling in love with a woman, including Dover...captain, will not stop you, maybe even give you a long vacation." "Of course, the premise is that you will not betray and leave the family. Can you understand?" Senior nodded slightly. He did consider the possibility of leaving the family for a moment, but he immediately gave up because he also thought about the consequences of leaving the family. No matter whether it was for himself or Lucien, he must never do this! "Very good. After eliminating the resistance from the family, the only thing left for us to deal with is Lucian. Do you feel that things are simpler?" "No, I think that''s the hardest part." "Well, you''re right. But it''s not impossible." "Say it!" Senior was already a little anxious. "What you have to do now is to realize all the lies you told?" "What? What''s this called? Wait, you mean..." "That''s right, if you haven''t lied to her from the beginning, but just concealed some things a little. Then even if she finds out in the end, there is still room for maneuver between you, and you won''t be directly sentenced to death." ''. Do you understand now?" Abel seemed confident. Senior, on the other hand, kept chewing on what he said until his eyes became brighter and brighter. "Hey, where are you going?" Seeing Senior running outside in a hurry, Abel quickly chased after him. "bank!" "ha?" "You''re right, if you want Lucian to fall in love with me, I must first be a bank clerk, a real bank clerk!" Seeing that Senior finally got the hang of it, Abel couldn''t help showing a gratified smile, but... "Then there''s no need to be in such a hurry, right? I''ve come all the way to find you, and I even gave you advice on chasing women. Don''t you invite me to dinner?" "Next time! If it''s any later, the bank will close soon. I have to deal with the people there today!" "..." Abel watched Senior''s hurried figure disappear in front of him speechlessly, and couldn''t help cursing a few words: "A guy with the opposite **** but no humanity!" But after scolding, he couldn''t help but feel worried for this guy. After all, in the original book, the ending between Senior and the woman named Lucian was very sad. He only hoped there would be a good happy ending this time. Chapter 99 Didn''t You Order Your Own Before I Came? (Seek to read! Please read!) Senior''s efficiency was amazing, and I don''t know what method he used, and he got rid of everyone in the bank in just one hour. But you don''t need to think about it, some of the methods are naturally not so harmonious. Abel''s words opened up a new way of thinking for him. The rest naturally does not need others to remind him what to do. So the next day, he made up a biography and took it to the bank, requiring everyone to recite it. The purpose is to fill the bank clerk Senior Peque with flesh and blood, creating an illusion that no matter who asks, this person must exist! And emphatically emphasized the key point that he will travel frequently, which can be regarded as a pavement for the future. Because it is impossible for Senior to stay on this island forever, after he returns to the family, he still has to fight for Doflamingo. At that time, this backhand will be able to use it. Senior was so busy that his feet didn''t touch the ground, he kept thinking about what he had said to Lucian, and he had to find a way to make up for the loopholes. Fortunately, the time they have known each other is relatively short, so there is still time for everything. Of course, Senior did not forget to contact Doflamingo to tell the truth. After hearing that he was embarrassed to speak because of a woman, Doflamingo was startled for a moment, and then laughed very loudly, teasing him non-stop. It wasn''t until Senior hung up the phone in annoyance that Doflamingo called back and gave him a month''s long vacation with a smile so that he could get the woman down as soon as possible. Although he didn''t mention the matter of letting him return to the family as soon as possible from the beginning to the end, in fact, Xignor already knew it well. This month''s vacation is the deadline for him. After a month, no matter what the situation, you must come back! And not long after Senior contacted Doflamingo, Abel took the time to report the matter. Regarding Doflamingo''s inquiry, Abel did not hide it, and what he said was basically the truth, which was similar to what Senior said, and even more detailed. Because only in this way can Doflamingo be satisfied, and will not make him feel that he and Xignol are united to deceive himself. But for Doflamingo''s order to let him go back as soon as possible, Abel won another three days on the grounds that he wanted to investigate the woman''s background carefully. After all, Senior can stay here to pick up girls, but he certainly can''t. The reason why I want to stay for two more days is to see where else I can help, and I am still worried about the tragic ending. . . . . . . In the evening, in a restaurant with a very romantic decoration style. Under Senior''s stammering invitation, Lucian readily came to the appointment. Today, Senior is still dressed in a suit and black sunglasses, but before going out, he specially pinned a bright red rose on his chest, which is very coquettish. And Lucian is wearing a long white dress, and her body is clean and refreshing without any other jewelry. In fact, it can be seen that Lucian''s family background may not be very good. But this does not prevent Senior from falling in love for her. Or rather, Lucian in such a white dress is the white moonlight in Senior''s heart! This step was going smoothly, but who would have thought that just after they ordered their meals and wanted to chat about something, an uninvited guest walked in. "Okay, Pique! Leave me alone hungry, and you run out to have a big meal with someone?!" "Even if it''s a distant relative, you can''t favor one another like this, can you?" Albert pulled out his chair and sat down familiarly, ignoring Senior''s astonished expression. It''s not that he has to be this light bulb, mainly because this guy is a little too much. It''s fine if you don''t show up for a whole day, Abel can understand, he guessed that he had to arrange for him at night. In the end, the two went on a date directly, and they had already forgotten about him! Sure enough, with a woman, I don''t even need a ''family''. As soon as Abel got angry, he simply came over to grab a meal. Not knowing why, Lucian glared at Senior who was about to speak, and immediately explained with a smile: "Pike told me just now that he has been busy for a whole day and hasn''t eaten anything. He should be too busy." Only then will you forget.¡± When Senior heard that Lucian was defending himself so much, he immediately smirked and didn''t care about Abel being a light bulb. No, what light bulb. A light bulb that has awareness, self-knowledge, and can provide assists is called a wingman! Well, well done! "Waiter, order!" Senior immediately yelled, went down the steps smoothly, and apologized manly, "Sorry, I was negligent, just order whatever you want." "Is that negligence? It means that I don''t have me in my heart at all, and I''m pretending to be someone else." Abel muttered purposefully in a voice everyone could hear before looking at the menu. Hearing this, Lucian immediately looked at Senior, who happened to be looking at her too. The two looked at each other like this, and Lucian turned her head shyly. Senior blushed even more, but he didn''t mean to refute Abel. Mad, the sour smell of love! Abel suddenly felt a little full. He hadn''t eaten anything yet, so he was fed a mouthful of dog food first, blah! It''s a pity that the gourmet cells don''t recognize dog food at all, so they have to eat what they should eat. So Abel ordered the bread on the menu to the waiter. After seeing it from the corner of his eye, Senior thought that this guy was trying to save money for himself, but it was not necessary at all! "Why did you change your temper today and just eat bread?" Abel immediately rolled his eyes, and then said to the waiter, "I don''t want this one, I''ll get a copy for the rest." "Huh? What?" The waiter was terrified, thinking that she was hallucinating, and looked at Senior, who she thought could be the master, with pleading eyes. Sure enough, when has this brat ever been polite! The corner of Senior''s mouth twitched, but he still nodded, "Listen to him, this is your tip." In the process of opening the wallet, the waiter was naturally relieved when he saw the thick wad of money inside. As long as you have the money to pay the bill, let alone one book, ten books are fine. "Thank you, I will urge the chef to serve you as soon as possible." The waiter who received the tip left happily, and thoughtfully changed a bigger dining table for them, otherwise there would be no room for them when the food was served. After the waiter left, Lucian asked in confusion: "Would it be too wasteful for just the three of us?" Abel immediately looked at her in surprise, "Huh? Didn''t you order your own before I came?" "I ordered those for myself just now, you still have time to order now." Abel made a very thoughtful suggestion. Lucian was dumbfounded after hearing this! Chapter 100 A Romantic Night (Read More! Read More!) When walking out of the restaurant, Lucian was still in a trance. The main reason is that the meal tonight really opened her eyes. She''d never seen such an edible...human? To be honest, she has already begun to wonder if Abel is a human being, or some other race? The serving speed of the entire restaurant was not as fast as the other party''s, so that in the end all the guests were watching him perform alone. A good date has also turned into a show for the bucket. Lucian didn''t feel ashamed, after all, there was nothing wasted. Chapter 64 She was just in pure shock! How on earth can such a small body accommodate so much food? Is his stomach a different-dimensional pocket? Senior, on the other hand, kept his face dark all the time, feeling that his ''limelight'' had been robbed, not to mention that he even cried and died with his wallet. "Okay, don''t make a dark face. I won''t bother your two-person world from now on. This is for you. You don''t have to come back tonight." While winking, Abel stuffed something to Senior, and then walked away with an unrecognizable pace, picking his teeth. Senior opened his palms and found that the things Abel Sai gave him turned out to be two tickets to the amusement park. "Tickets for Gotuni Amusement Park? But it''s already this time..." Lucian was a little surprised when she saw it, but then hesitated. Because the GTuni Amusement Park should have been closed at this time, she felt it was a pity. But Senor doesn''t think so. He didn''t think Abel would make such a low-level mistake. So he said to Lucian: "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look. Maybe there will be some surprises." Lucian, who felt that it was a pity, also showed a bright smile when she heard the words, "Yes, the tickets have already been bought, it would be a pity not to go and see." In this way, the two of them walked in the dark, all the way to Gotuni Amusement Park. "Sure enough, it''s over..." Looking at the pitch-black amusement park, although she had expected it, Lucian still couldn''t hide her disappointment. But at this moment, Senior noticed something, and a smile appeared on his face, "The end? No, I think it may have just begun." As soon as the words fell, the entire dark amusement park suddenly lit up with beautiful lights. Vibrant music rang in my ears at the same time. All the amusement facilities are in operation, ready to go, waiting for the only two tourists tonight. "My God, this is..." Lucian covered her mouth in surprise because of the scene in front of her. In the past twenty years of her life, this kind of scene may only have appeared in fairy tale books or dreams. But now it turned into reality before her eyes! "Let''s go in." Senior stretched out a hand to Lucian nervously, waiting for a response. And Lucian accepted his invitation after bowing her head shyly. When the two hands were held together, even Senior felt as if he was in the clouds and in a dream. "Come on, I want to play that~" "good!" The laughter of the two almost filled the entire playground. Carousel, roller coaster, big pendulum... "Is this really not a dream?" On the Ferris wheel, Lucian looked at the scenery outside the window and muttered to himself. She never thought that one day, this entire playground would belong to her only, even though it was only for a short night. But the surprises are not over yet! Suddenly, the night sky on the horizon brightened instantly. Countless fireworks are in full bloom! "Pike, look! What a beautiful firework!" This dreamy scene simply made Lucian completely fall for her. Because in her opinion, all of this was arranged by Peake for her. It''s so romantic~ But in fact, even Senior was dazzled by Abel''s set of tricks, wondering how the other party knew so much at such a young age? Is this also a talent? Can someone really be born with something like this? Xignor couldn''t figure it out, but that didn''t stop him from enjoying the blooming fruit. Under an affectionate gaze, the two faces get closer... At the same time, in an open space in the amusement park, Abel was yelling at a group of people: "Hurry up, why haven''t the fireworks in the B phalanx been lit yet? I spent so much money, if you dare to lose the chain , I must throw you all into the sea to feed the fish!" Under his urging, rounds of fireworks kept blooming in the night sky above the amusement park, and the magnificent scenery attracted the attention of countless people. Many people can''t help but sigh, which prodigal son made such a big battle, and how much it costs! Even Abel couldn''t help feeling a little heartbroken at the end, and muttered: "Pike, don''t make me look down on you. I''ve assisted this far, and if I can''t handle that woman, I''ll laugh at you for the rest of my life!" Facts have proved that the meal he asked Senior to invite was not for nothing. Really value for money! That night, Senior didn''t return all night, and he didn''t know where he went. . . . . . . "Don''t give it away, it''s not like I won''t see you later. You''ll have to come back within a month at most." At the port, when I heard that Abel was going back, Senior climbed up from the tenderness with difficulty and expressed his gratitude to him. A real man never hesitates in such matters. After all, without Abel''s assistance, he still doesn''t know when he will be able to express his heart to Lucian. Now that the two have come together, the one who has contributed the most is Abel. Before leaving, Abel hesitated for a moment, and said a little oversteppingly, "I know your feelings for Lucian are serious, and you will definitely marry her. But regarding the child, I think you''d better think about it again." consider." "Are you really mentally prepared to be a good father, and do you have so much time with your children?" "If you don''t have such confidence, it will be a great harm to you, Lucian, and even your children." Although he didn''t quite understand why Abel suddenly wanted to say that, Senior still nodded seriously, indicating that he knew. As a real man, how could he not understand what a man''s responsibility and responsibility are. But obviously, he doesn''t understand the word ''involuntary'' enough now... How effective Abel''s words will be in the future is still unknown. "By the way, this is for you." "This is..." "Bills, the cost of paying for the entire amusement park yesterday and buying up all the fireworks on the entire island, as well as labor and so on. Remember to reimburse after you finish watching." "..." Made, give me back my touch, bastard! Chapter 101 Looking for the Activation Opportunity of the First Form (Please read further! Please read further!) Bang, bang, bang! With knives in hand, the three pirates who rushed over fiercely were shot and fell to the ground immediately. "Come out to eat, Baby-5." The musket in Abel''s hand suddenly sucked hard, and the three spherical gray-black light **** that only Baby-5 could see for the time being were swallowed up. [Fallen Human Soul +3] That is the soul of the three pirates just now! After Abel returned to the family, because Senior was still on vacation, Doflamingo finally decided to hand over some of the less difficult tasks to him. Abel didn''t refuse, he just found a few reasons, hoping to bring Baby-5 with him. Doflamingo only thought about it for a while before agreeing. He even planned to give him Buffalo and Luo to exercise together. This is already a manifestation of trusting him very much. But Corazon suddenly jumped out and intervened. For his younger brother, Doflamingo was always helpless, and in the end he could only let Luo go and let Luo stay. As soon as he heard that Luo would not go, Abel simply dropped Buffalo. This is how the previous scene came about. After trying, Abel discovered that the so-called "degenerate human souls" actually refer to those who are deeply sinful. Most of the pirates have done the deeds of burning, killing and looting, which meet this requirement. This made Abel very happy. I thought it would be difficult to activate Baby-5''s magical weapon form, but now that I see it, the difficulty is cut in half in an instant! On the contrary, [Human Soul Deep in Lust] is not easy to find. In addition, Abel also discovered one thing, that is, in the state of [soul resonance], he can also share Baby-5''s [soul perception] ability to see those souls. It''s just that [Soul Resonance] has a limited maintenance time, and it will greatly consume Baby-5''s energy, so it can''t be squandered casually. The other is that after a person dies, the soul can only last for 3 to 5 minutes before it dissipates. So if you want to collect enough souls, you must pay attention to this point, which is very critical. When the experiments that should be done are almost done, Abel immediately turned Baby-5 into a long knife. Since they are partners, of course they must often fight together and be familiar with each other''s fighting styles. Abel is also ready to cultivate a tacit understanding of fighting with Baby-5 from now on. Although at this time Baby-5 has not yet developed many weapons, but it is still no problem to become ordinary long knives and muskets. It''s just that every time she is held in Abel''s hand, her face is always red... "Sura Aurora Slash!" Swish! When the final enemies were all killed, Baby-5 immediately turned back into a little loli, and then bounced and ran over to absorb those souls that met the requirements. In just a short while, 34 [Fallen Human Souls] have been collected! It can be seen that there is no reason for Lucian to say that she hates pirates the most. Most of these guys deserve death. And what''s left is that it hasn''t had time to ''degenerate'', or the degree of ''degenerate'' is not enough. If you wait for a while, maybe Baby-5 can collect a few more souls. "Let''s go, Baby-5." After absorbing the soul, the little Lolita immediately ran back to Abel happily. . . . . . . . . . "Boy, don''t be too crazy!" "Our Oscar family is not afraid of your Don Quixote family!" "Yes, that''s right!" "Big Brother, Second Brother, let''s go together and kill him!" Three strong men, each holding two giant axes, charged towards Abel. Surrounded by corpses. With a gust of wind blowing, the flamboyant long white hair began to flutter behind Abel. Chapter 65 Pale corpse-like skin, scarlet eyes... Abel instantly turned into a different ghost, clenched his samurai sword tightly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When they reappeared, they were already behind the three strong men. "Remember, don''t be a pirate in your next life, go be an actor." As soon as he finished speaking, the heads of the three strong men rolled to the ground, and blood gushed out from the broken part of their necks. "Dinner''s ready, Baby-5." After the long knife in his hand changed back to the appearance of a little loli, he shook his head again and again, "Abel, I can''t eat anymore." Um? what happened? Abel clicked on the character panel of Baby-5 and found that 99 [Fallen Human Souls] had been collected. No wonder the little girl would say that. "It seems that we must find [the human soul trapped in lust|desire] as soon as possible, and let it activate the first form, otherwise those [depraved human souls] after that will all be wasted?" Thinking of this, he took out his phone bug and contacted Doflamingo. "Captain Dover, this is Abel. The Oscar family has been wiped out, and all assets are being received." "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò, very good. You can come back, there are no other tasks that need you for the time being." When Abel heard that he was really sleepy and had a pillow, he immediately applied to Doflamingo for a two-day vacation and returned to the family residence later. Doflamingo didn''t think much about it, and readily agreed, but told him to take care of Baby-5 and not let anyone abduct him. It can be seen that Baby-5''s character is not at ease. But what Doflamingo didn''t know was that Baby-5 had been abducted a long time ago, and the abducted person was the guy who was contacting him! After hanging up the contact, Abel immediately found the family''s intelligence personnel and asked them about the information he asked them to inquire about before. For these peripheral members of the family who have a lot of information, no one knows that Abel is the rising star of the family recently, and sooner or later he will become a real family cadre. So they are very attentive and have no perfunctory thoughts. "This is the famous perverted evil spirit on the 13 islands in the North Sea that our people counted. I wonder if there is anyone you are looking for?" "If we are given a little more time, we can count more lists." Abel took the information handed over by the other party, flipped through it casually, and was very satisfied. It not only has the detailed information of each old color batch, but also indicates the scope of daily activities and the disgusting things they have done. He couldn''t believe it anymore, among so many people, there wasn''t even a real [Human Soul Trapped in Lust]! "Good job, what''s your name?" "Gabi! Everyone calls me paparazzi Gabi!" "I remember your name, I will mention you in front of Captain Dover when I have a chance." "Thank you, thank you Sir Abel! I will definitely repay you for your support in the future!" It has to be said that Gabi is a person who can accomplish great things, even in front of a child who is a teenager younger than himself, he can be respectful, calling him an adult, and his face is full of gratitude! Now Abel really began to appreciate him a little bit. And Abel really needs some helpers who are loyal to him. Just a Baby-5 is not enough. Chapter 102 Hunting the Witch "Suck...ah...suck...ha..." A fat man covered in fat was hiding at home, sniffing a piece of ''thin fabric'' that he had just stolen with an intoxicated expression. The house is almost full of leftover garbage and a lot of white paper balls. The bad smell was almost suffocating, but he didn''t seem to be able to smell it, or he liked the smell. After a while, there was an angry knock on the door outside, and a group of people condemned! "You fat pig, pervert!" "Open the door, open the door!" "You have the ability to steal things, you have the ability to open the door!" "I''ve already lost 5 pieces of ''light fabric'' this month, you **** like that?!" "You said, where is Xiaoyue? I know, it must be you, you are the murderer who killed Xiaoyue!" "Give me back my daughter, give me back my daughter, woo woo woo..." . . . . . . This fat man is the most famous idiot on the island. He not only steals women''s underwear everywhere, but also often peeps under women''s skirts on the street. He didn''t know how many times he was beaten violently for this! But not only did he have no intention of changing his ways, he even intensified his efforts. Many women have been harassed by him, so that when a woman is missing and cannot be found, he will be suspected every time. It''s just that every time I can''t find any evidence, I can only let it go. And it was the same this time, under the premise that the fat man had made up his mind to be a coward, the angry people outside the door could only disperse one by one. When the fat man entered the sage''s time again, everything fell silent. "Very hungry...Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue?" "Oh, I remembered, Xiaoyue has already been eaten by me." "This way we can be together forever and never be separated again, that''s great~" "Then who will be the next one to merge with me?" "Xiaomei... No, it''s really Nanako." late at night. Looking at the last guest who finally left, Nanako couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although in order to make money, she chose to be a hostess who was often looked down upon by others. But she doesn''t care about that. Because as long as she sees her family living happily, she will immediately become full of energy. After get off work, Nanako declined the offer from the bartender who had always been fond of her to take her home, and Nanako walked on the path home alone. Because most of the money she earned was used to see a doctor for her bedridden parents, so the family could only live in a relatively remote place. Along the way, she was very vigilant. There have been rumors of young women disappearing frequently recently. But she still had a fluke mentality, thinking that she couldn''t be so unlucky. However, just today, a pair of eyes hidden in the darkness have been quietly staring at her. "call..." There was no danger along the way. When Nanako saw the light left by her family not far away, she immediately relaxed. But at this moment, a big fat hand suddenly stretched out from behind her, and a white towel immediately covered her mouth and nose! "Uh... woo..." Nanako immediately began to struggle in panic. But the pungent smell made her whole body go limp, and her hands and feet quickly lost strength. Even consciousness is... "Who... can come... save me... I don''t... don''t want to... die..." At this moment, Nanako finally regretted it. If she had known earlier, she would have asked Senze to send her home, even if she accepted the other party''s pursuit. Just when Nanako''s eyes showed despair, and she was about to close her eyes, the hand covering her face suddenly loosened. I don''t know where the strength came from, maybe it was the desire to survive, Nanako rushed forward a few steps, and then fell powerlessly to the ground. That is the anesthetic has begun to work. "Even if you die, you must at least see the murderer''s face!" That was the last thought in Nanako''s mind as she turned her head away. Then a picture was frozen in front of her eyes. An obese man lying in a pool of blood, a handsome boy, and... Nanako lost consciousness. "Baby-5, come out and have a look." After killing the fat pig, Abel couldn''t help urging. This is already the seventh guy who is suspected of possessing a dark soul that has been killed by him. It''s not that the information obtained from the family is wrong, but that the souls of the six families in front are not pure enough to meet the requirements. There was no way, he and Baby-5 could only extend the vacation, and drew the most efficient route on the sea chart, advancing from place to place. If the fat pig''s soul is not enough, then he and Baby-5 will immediately leave for the next location where the old pervert is. "This color... this smell... that''s right! It''s the soul of this guy!" Baby-5 held the pink ball of light in his hand and inspected it carefully, even smelled it, and finally jumped up in surprise. "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up!" Abel finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he had found [deep sinking color. Desiring Human Soul]. As this soul was absorbed by Baby-5, Baby-5''s talent [Weapon Girl] suddenly changed! [Talent: Weapon Girl] (Orange) [Explanation: After becoming a magic weapon, a talent evolved from a soul that desperately desires to be needed by others. It can freely change into seven magic weapon forms. ¡¿ [Form 1, Sickle. Hidden Skill: Hunting the Witch] [Form 2, Gloves: Inactive] [Form 3,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 4,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 5,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 6,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 7,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Activation form 2 needs to absorb 199 fallen human souls and 1 greedy human soul. ¡¿ [When all forms are activated, you can obtain the evolution method of the death weapon. ¡¿ . . . . . . Skill: [Witch Hunt] Level: Cannot be upgraded Consumption: mental strength, physical strength Requirements: Sickle Form Effect: Additional effects of invisibility, sharpness, and cutting, and three times the lethality against female targets. . . . . . . . "Is the next form a glove? Not bad." After reading it, Abel muttered to himself. Chapter 66 Moreover, the conditions for activating Form 2 are only one hundred more fallen human souls than before, and the [human soul trapped in color Y] is replaced by [human soul trapped in greed]. The difficulty has not increased much. As for the hidden skill [Witch Hunt]... When he grows up, it is estimated that all female enemies will have to kneel in front of him and sing conquest! Are you sure it''s not deliberately luring him to do something about ''BIGMOM''? "Four Emperors...it''s a little too far away from me now." "Baby-5, try the magic weapon of transformation." Little Loli tilted her head cutely, with a puzzled look on her face, "What is a magic weapon?" Abel covered his forehead: "..." Can this girl really be his help in the future? At this moment, he couldn''t help but fell into doubt. Chapter 103 New Year''s First Mall (on Friday, please subscribe) When Abel and Baby-5 went back, unknowingly for him and Luo, the year of 1506, full of grief, had quietly left. The new year has arrived. At this time Abel was staying alone in the room burning incense and taking a bath. Of course, he didn''t do this because of any ''New Year'', but because it was time for the system store to be refreshed again, and there would be limited-time discounted products at the beginning of the month waiting for a spike. Speaking of which, the limited-time discount product at the beginning of the month last time was relatively ordinary, and it was a [Forging Material Gift Pack]. It contains every fist-sized piece of Ormium Metal, Hikari Alloy, Rose Gold, Gorilla Crimson Sand Iron, and Gorilla Crimson Ore. Although he can''t use it for the time being, he still spent 100 trading points to buy this [Forging Material Gift Pack] because it was a flash sale price. Maybe he will be able to use it in the future. In addition, in the previous few refreshes of the system mall, he also purchased a few items that he found useful or relatively valuable. Product: [face hugger doll] (white) Disposable Consumables Description: A 100% replica of the prototype, absolutely realistic! Effect: After activation, it automatically looks for the creature closest to itself, then hugs the opponent''s face tightly, and shoots an unknown liquid into its mouth. Selling price: 50 trade points quantity: 1 PS: Believe me, most people will definitely be scared to death! . . . . . . Commodity: [Spider Self-Propelled Mine] (White) Disposable Consumables Description: The leading product of a technology company. Effect: Automatically search for enemies, can adapt to most terrains, and the explosive power is average. Selling price: 10 transaction points Quantity: 10 PS: This little thing is good for setting off fireworks. . . . . . . Commodity: [Black Lotus] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: A rare plant with high toxicity, colorless and odorless, easily soluble in water. Effect: Deadly slow poison Selling price: 100 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: White poles, red umbrellas, let''s lie down together after eating. . . . . . . After deducting the 350 points spent during this period, Abel has a total of 1850 transaction points plus the rewards from the [Prayer Order] completed these days. He seems to have a premonition that on January 1st of the new year, some good things will definitely be refreshed! I don''t know if his inspiration came true. When he opened the system mall, he was really surprised! Product: [Heart of Ice Dragon] (Orange) Disposable Consumables Description: The ice dragon has a huge body, with a thick and strong ice crystal armor on the outside. It is a very dangerous legendary creature, and its heart is its source of power. Effects: Edible, forged, sacrificed... Wide range of uses. Selling price: 3800 transaction points (crossed out) Limited-time discount at the beginning of the month: 300 trading points! quantity: 1 Time limit: 23 hours and 59 minutes PS: It is almost impossible for you now to hunt down an adult ice dragon and take out its heart. . . . . . . Commodity: [Armor Tiger Fish] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: A fish with armor on the outside, a tiger-like head, and deadly poison inside. Effect: Edible after special treatment Selling price: 200 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: The last giant who chose not to deal with it and eat it has already burped. . . . . . . Commodity: [Primary Skill Upgrade Card] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, skills below LV3 can be upgraded by one level. Selling price: 300 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: understand? . . . . . . [Four-star praise card] (beginning) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: Used when submitting an order, the evaluation of this order will be fixed as four-star praise. Selling price: 500 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Only for primary prayer orders . . . . . . A versatile orange quality material worth 3800 trade points! Without hesitation, Abel dropped it immediately. After that, no matter whether it is used for eating or doing other things, it will make a steady profit. Moreover, the mall was refreshed for the first time in the new year, and as expected, some good things came out. Not only did he have the [Elementary Skill Upgrade Card], but he even got a [Four-Star Praise Card] that he had been thinking of so much! What a stroke of luck! Needless to say, I bought all of them, including the [Armored Tiger Fish]. 300+200+300+500=1300 Abel thought for a while, and spent another 200 trading points to buy two [Red Hearts], which can be regarded as adding two years of life to himself, and he felt more at ease. After accumulating trading points for more than a month, 1,500 points were instantly reduced, leaving only 350 points for emergencies. [Elementary skill upgrade card] was used directly, and the skill [clothes burst] was immediately upgraded to LV3. In this case, all three of his skills have reached the LV3 level. [Four-star praise card] (at the beginning) keep it first, and then use it when you encounter a [Prayer order] that is more difficult to complete, or an order with a better reward. But what must be remembered is that this card must be used before he is promoted to the intermediate trading qualification, otherwise it will be wasted. Then Abel took an inventory of his current system package, as well as the 3 deadly toxins he got from the rich and generous beautiful sister''s white ticket at the last food festival. It was found that he is now far away from the talent: [Heart of the Other Ghost] (Purple) and there are only two deadly toxins left that have not been collected yet. But he was not in a hurry, and planned to ask the family''s intelligence department to pay more attention to him in two days. Doesn''t that paparazzi Gabi really want to climb up, he can give him this chance. After all, no matter how you say it, he is also a real family member recruited by Doflamingo, and his status cannot be compared with those of peripheral cannon fodder! Then the next step is to deal with this [Ice Dragon Heart]. Abel didn''t think too long, and quickly made a decision. Instead of using it in other places, it is better to eat it and strengthen yourself. Recently, he has been vaguely able to feel that the gourmet cells in his body are about to reach a critical point, and this [Ice Dragon Heart] might be an opportunity to evolve again! And maybe I can get another reward from the gourmet hunter Alu... So he didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly took out the ¡¾Lucky Ping Hotel Invitation Coupon¡¿. "It''s all up to you, Comrade Yao Wang! You must show your best skills!" Abel nervously sent [Ice Dragon''s Heart] as an ingredient. In order to avoid mistakes, he didn''t even try to add any other ingredients into it. In addition, he is not sure whether Comrade Yao Wang can handle such high-end ingredients. After all, creatures like dragons should not exist in that world... Chapter 104 Inheritance of the Ice Dragon This time the waiting time seemed to be a bit long. It took Abel a full ten minutes to wait for the system prompt. The last time I finished ten lunch boxes, only about 3 minutes passed. [According to the ingredients provided by the host, Xingping Restaurant has completed a ''ice dragon dumpling'', which has been automatically stored in the package, please check it yourself] Abel was shocked immediately, and took out the so-called [Ice Dragon Dumplings] from the system package! ¡¾Ice Dragon Dumplings¡¿(Orange) Disposable Consumables Description: Excellent dishes prepared by Kohei Restaurant with all their efforts. Chapter 67 Effect: After the first consumption, the human body will be strengthened and transformed, and there is a probability of awakening related talents. If the body contains gourmet cells, it will maximize its efficacy and have a certain probability of evolution. . . . . . . As soon as the lid was opened, it was not the heat of the steamer, but the icy cold? ! Then there are 12 lifelike small ice dragons flapping their wings and ready to fly. Although the people at Xingping Hotel have never seen a real ice dragon, the image restored from imagination is still appropriate and domineering. I just don''t know how this is done, and what kind of ingredients are used to match it. But that''s not the point, the most important thing is the taste. If he guessed right, the real [Ice Dragon Heart] should be inside the bodies of these small ice dragons. So he couldn''t wait to pick up an ice dragon dumpling and put it in his mouth. Because of the chill that hit his face just now, Abel thought that the ice dragon dumpling would be cold, but the moment he took it in, he overturned his original guess. "It''s actually hot?!" When this idea popped up in his mind, he also bit it down. An indescribably delicious bomb exploded in his mouth instantly, attacking his taste buds as if endlessly. Crispy on the outside and crispy on the inside, the meat on the inside is firm and firm, with rich juice bursting out from time to time. The most important thing is that there is a fresh fragrance inside to neutralize all these, making people feel cool and comfortable, as if the whole person is instantly transparent. When Abel let out a satisfied breath, what spit out from his mouth turned out to be a piercing cold air, directly covering the whole table with frost, just like the breath of the legendary ice dragon! But he didn''t feel any coldness in his mouth, only the remaining warmth and coolness complement each other, making everything so harmonious. At the same time, the gourmet cells in his body instantly became extremely restless. And kept conveying a message to him: not enough, more! Abel knew that this was a sign that the gourmet cells in the body were about to cross the critical point and start the second evolution! So he immediately put the remaining ice dragon dumplings into his mouth one by one. As the number of ice dragon dumplings he ate increased, a frightening chill gradually began to emanate from his body. Even his skin gradually became like ice crystals, and he could already see the crystal clear bones inside. This scene was very weird and frightening, but luckily no one else saw it. Until the sixth ice dragon dumpling was quickly digested and transformed into energy. The critical point has finally been broken! The gourmet cell has started the second comprehensive evolution! If the first evolution brought about by drinking [Century Thick Soup] was to expel all the impurities in his body, and repair all injuries and hidden injuries, so that he had the potential not to lose to anyone. Then the second evolution triggered by eating [Ice Dragon Dumplings] this time is to truly break the limits of human beings and embark on a new evolutionary path! Every cell is rapidly strengthening, devouring energy non-stop. At this time, Abel also entered a state of deep meditation. While looking inside, he actively controlled the cells in his body to absorb energy more efficiently. It wasn''t until all the cells buzzed and started to resonate that he transferred the excess biological energy to the ''dantian'' and stored it based on the principle of not wasting it. This process alone is better than his one or two years of penance! The most important thing is not to waste at all. Sure enough, it was correct to choose to learn [Battle Boxing]! Immediately afterwards, the gourmet cell finally completed its second evolution and slowly fell silent. [Acquire Orange Talent - Inheritance of Ice Dragon] [Explanation: The talent obtained after evolution from the gourmet cells that ate the heart of the ice dragon has inherited part of the power of the ice dragon. ¡¿ [Effect: The biological energy in the body can be transformed into a special ice power through the gourmet cells, and it is permanently immune to all ice attribute damage. ¡¿ . . . . . . Abel first shook hands vigorously, then jumped twice, feeling the most basic changes in his body. "It seems to have grown taller and weighed a lot..." He knew that this was the inevitable result of changes in his bone density. Of course, the muscles on his body also began to become particularly obvious. The physical strength is probably more than 5 times of the original, and the strength has at least tripled. As for other specific changes, we will not know until after the test. Don''t look at him getting stronger several times at every turn, the real reason is that the base is low, the original foundation is poor. After all, even in two or three months, after his birthday, he will only be 11 years old, 12 years old. But now he has surpassed all his peers based on his physical fitness alone. No, to compare him with his peers is to bully those people. "Inheritance of the ice dragon... the new orange talent, let me take a look." With a thought, Abel immediately controlled the gourmet cells to convert the biological energy in the body into the so-called ice power. In an instant, the temperature in the room began to drop rapidly. He didn''t know what he could do with this ice power, he was just releasing it instinctively. When he came back to his senses, he found that there was actually a thick layer of ice armor on his body! He immediately stood in front of the mirror and carefully looked at his appearance at this time. The domineering dragon-head-shaped helmet covers his entire head. The dragon''s mouth is open, leaving only the lower half of his face, but it can be closed at any time. The whole armor seems to be carefully crafted, the body is covered with dragon scale patterns, but it doesn''t look messy at all, only smooth lines, very domineering! And the most handsome is the pair of ice crystal wings behind him. Although it is just a decoration and cannot fly, he is very satisfied, because being handsome is a lifetime thing. Picking up the short sword placed on the table, Abel stabbed vigorously at the ice armor on his arm, but the next moment, the short sword broke directly, but the ice armor was not damaged at all. Seeing this, his eyes lit up immediately, and he had a new understanding of the defensive power of this handsome ice dragon armor. It seems that this thing is not what it looks like! Chapter 105 The Coming Navy! (Ask for a subscription on Friday) After squawking for a while, Abel immediately felt the rapid loss of energy in his body, and quickly removed the ice dragon armor. At the same time, it also gave him a new understanding of the talent of [Ice Dragon''s Inheritance]. "It seems that I have to devote some time to this in the future. It is naturally the best to be able to realize the ability that exists in the inheritance. Even if I can''t, as long as I master the so-called power of ice, maybe I I can create my own unique moves!" Abel was full of confidence at the moment. Then he turned his attention to the remaining 6 [Ice Dragon Dumplings]. It''s not impossible to keep it for yourself, but because you can''t make the gourmet cells evolve, so eating it for yourself can only satisfy your appetite for a while, and you can''t maximize your benefits. So after a brief consideration, he decided to use the remaining [Ice Dragon Dumplings] to complete the long-term wish order of the gourmet hunter Alu. After all, there are many things in that world that make him greedy! [Description of the order: Aru is very satisfied with the delicious dishes you provided, and he expects you to bring him more surprises. ¡¿ [Order Content: Delicious dishes cooked with unknown ingredients] [Order basic reward: unknown, 300 transaction points] [Remaining order time: unlimited, can be completed repeatedly] . . . . . . ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ [The special long-term prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comments: Very interesting ingredients, very interesting cooking methods, it is touching after tasting! ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases the reward of 50% of the basic transaction points, reward: the rainbow fruit has been automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you get an extra reward¡ªskill: food righteousness. ¡¿ . . . . . . ¡¾Rainbow Fruit¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: Desserts of the life menu of the four kings of gourmet food, Alu. Effect: After the first consumption, there will be a one-seventh chance to produce some kind of random reinforcement. If there are gourmet cells in the body, some kind of random reinforcement must be produced. . . . . . . Abel first received the skill of extra reward: food righteousness. This reward is somewhat similar to the combat experience of Shiraiyasha he obtained before, it is not considered a skill, but it can provide him with great help! When absorbing the technique of [Food Righteousness], he seemed to be opened the door to a new world, and at the same time, he also deeply understood how superficial the use of gourmet cells by his previous self was! The so-called "Food Righteousness" is not an ability to attack, it is a technique to enhance the spiritual level of a person, thus affecting the body from the spirit, making the user''s own flexibility, skill proficiency, attack power, and energy consumption Greatly optimized. A more vivid description is the optimization of the computer, so that users can use it more smoothly and flexibly. Instead of clicking any program and being stuck to death, it is as slow as a turtle crawling despite having a 100M internet speed. For Abel, this reward came at a really good time! The sooner he learns [Food Righteousness], the more time he can save, and on the basis of the original, he can greatly increase his immediate combat power! In addition, he also found that the skills he absorbed seemed to come from Aru himself, with a lot of his own understanding of [Food Meaning] attached to it. Among them is the further "eating". Let the user eat a large amount of food and store it in the body within a period of time, greatly increasing the upper limit of energy storage in the body. This is "food annihilation". Although Abel has the talent of [Rapid Digestion], he can eat a lot of food in a short period of time even if he can''t "eat food", and convert it into energy and store it in his body. But the principles of the two are not the same. After mastering this technique, his digestion ability can be further improved, and the upper limit of energy storage in the body will also be greatly increased. To put it simply: it is more edible, and the battery life is stronger! Hurry up and mourn for Doflamingo for 3 seconds, the Don Quixote family will be overwhelmed by him sooner or later! After Abel finally absorbed all the skills about [Food Justice], he felt that he had gained a lot. Some of these techniques not only provided him with new ideas for practicing [Battle Boxing], but also made him have a stronger control over himself. He even felt that if he continued like this, one day he would be able to comprehend the skill of returning life by himself! Put away [Rainbow Fruit], don''t rush to eat it for now. He just got another four-star praise and got 450 trading points, bringing his trading points back to the 800 safety line. It''s comfortable now. There was another wave of huge improvement inside and out. After taking a simple shower, Abel changed his clothes and prepared to attend the family banquet tonight. After all, it¡¯s the new year anyway. As the boss, Doflamingo must of course summarize the past, look forward to the future, and set the tone for the family¡¯s development in the coming year. So as early as a few days ago, all the cadres who went out came back one after another. At dinner, all family members gather together. The long tables are filled with all kinds of delicacies, and the members chat with each other, or enjoy the food and wine, which looks very lively. And in order to deal with a certain idiot, Doflamingo gave orders early on to keep the back kitchen from being idle, and kept serving food to make up for the meal during the banquet. Otherwise, before he could say a few words, there would probably be nothing left on the table. It would be so embarrassing and embarrassing! It has to be said that Doflamingo is right to be worried. What Abel loves most is to eat this kind of free meal, so a good family banquet suddenly turned him into a buffet and a flowing banquet in a short while. In a blink of an eye, the empty plates were stacked several meters high. Chapter 68 The maid in charge of serving the food and the chefs are tired, and the work in hand has never stopped, back and forth, left and right. Fortunately, Doflamingo seemed to be in a good mood and didn''t care about these things. Instead, he asked the kitchen to hurry up and get more food. After all, during Peake''s vacation, Abel contributed a lot to the family and completed every task well, which did not slow down the pace of family expansion. In contrast, isn''t it just eating a little more, so what''s the matter! However, an hour later, Abel was still eating. There are several chefs in the back kitchen who are already tired and limp, and the dishes that will be served later are almost not delicate at all, just big chunks of barbecue... But even so, they didn''t get the time to rest. Seeing this, the smile on Doflamingo''s face finally froze. And Corazon could hardly hold back his laughter. It was the first time he saw such a deflated expression on his monster brother''s face after so many years. It was so funny~ But what really made Corazon look forward to was the expression on Doflamingo''s face after a while. Because at the same time, several warships were attacking the island above the sea! A battle between the navy and the Don Quixote family is about to begin! Chapter 106 Testimonials on the shelf, after watching Picking up Money~ It will be on the shelf at 12 noon on Friday! Haha, this title, Old Faceless, is used in almost every book. I don¡¯t know how many friends have been tricked into reading Old Faceless¡¯s miserable manifesto! That''s right, it''s a manifesto of selling misery. After all, there are only a few types of things like testimonials on the shelves, either thank you or sell them badly. But Old Faceless is different, I... want them all! Sure enough, a shameless person is invincible in the world. Well, no kidding, let''s get back to the point. Thank you, although everyone has listened to it a lot, but it is definitely inseparable from your support to make it to this day. Every follow-up, every collection, every tip, every recommendation ticket, monthly pass is the motivation of Lao Wumian Codeword. I would also like to thank the editor-in-charge of the old faceless, Ruo Ye, who helped review almost every book, gave suggestions, and arranged various recommendations. Thank you so much, I can''t thank you enough! After thanking you, it''s time to sell badly. The old faceless is really miserable. Since getting married, the financial power has been left behind. There is only two hundred pocket money per month (more if you earn money, less if you don¡¯t earn money), and you can only play mahjong on weekdays. Win dare not lose. Fortunately, Lao WuMian has successfully quit smoking. Saying this is not to make everyone afraid of marriage, this is just a small game between us, and we enjoy it. Because there is usually no place where I need to spend money, and she pays for all travel expenses. She even brought back the betrothal gift I gave her, and added a lot of money herself to help Lao Wumian repay part of the mortgage. Being able to marry such a woman, Lao WuMian actually feels very happy. far away... Sure enough, after getting married, men become nagging. Speaking of business, it will be on the shelves at 12 noon tomorrow, and there may be a few minutes delay. I hope everyone can subscribe more, and give a first order no matter how bad it is. Because if the subscription results are not good, you will be thrown into the limbo in the future, and you will never get any recommendations and exposure. Please take pity on me, a married waste man, ORZ! This time I won''t set up any FLAG, anyway, it didn''t happen once. On the same day, five chapters were released. Because of the Chinese New Year, there are only these remaining manuscripts. Everyone scold lightly, it hurts! As for adding more, you can add as much as you want if you have a good subscription score. You can make a rule and pay it back slowly. If it is not very good, first stabilize the update and adjust it. Of course, there is no need to worry about being interrupted or being eunuchs, that kind of situation does not exist, just rest assured and just watch. Monthly tickets and so on, everyone can use them to grab red envelopes, and books that are only released at the end of the month are not eligible to compete for the new book list, so forget it. The old faceless just ask for a subscription, a subscription, or a **** subscription! Thank you for reading Lao Wu Face so much. Finally, I wish every book friend to have a healthy body and stay away from diseases. 2023.01.26 faceless desolation Chapter 107 Belated release (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) "Abel, you...why are you so much taller than me?" After Luo almost beat himself to death, he finally gave up the competition with an inhuman idiot early. Then he noticed that Abel, who was about as tall as him, now looked half a head taller than him? And there is also the muscle group hidden under the clothes, but the outline is particularly obvious... It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for more than a month, how could there be such a difference? Is this guy on steroids? Abel chewed and swallowed the roast meat together with the bones in three or two bites, and then said casually, "If you eat as much as I do every day, you can also become taller and stronger." Luo was choked to death immediately. Is not this nonsensical! Why do I have to ask if I can eat so much? Abel''s reasonable tone really **** Luo off to death, with a look of gnashing his teeth. Doflamingo, who was high-spirited and talking loudly, naturally noticed Abel and Luo''s small movements, but he didn''t pay attention to them. For his ''family'', as long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he is usually very tolerant. Otherwise, it''s like someone who has been eating from the beginning to the present, he should have been kicked out long ago! At the same time, most of the peripheral members of the family stationed on the island fell into the carnival, enjoying all kinds of food and wine. Although the grade is obviously much lower, the advantage lies in the large quantity and fullness. After all, it''s a rare opportunity to rest, who doesn''t want to indulge. Near a certain port on the island, someone shouted loudly, "Hurry up, come later, the wine will be drunk by those bastards!" "But I still have to..." "Don''t you think about who would dare to take the initiative to trouble our Don Quixote family now? Forget it, whatever you want, I will go there first, and I will come back to replace you later." "That''s right, wait for me, let''s go together!" "Hahaha, it should have been like this a long time ago, don''t worry, today is such a happy day, nothing will happen." When the watchman was drunk and hiccupped and ran out to release the water, he subconsciously looked towards the sea. "Huh? What''s that? Why does it look a bit like...like..." He wiped his eyes vigorously, and then looked again. This time he saw clearly, and his whole body began to tremble. "Hai Hai Hai...Navy!!" "Enemy attack, enemy attack! Warship...a ??navy is coming!" In the panic, his roaring voice has broken, but he has no time to care about it. Because the navy''s warship was about to arrive, it was too late for him to find out! . . . . . . Bang! The sound of the shells falling to the ground almost overlapped with the sound of a subordinate anxiously pushing open the door. "Captain Dover, a navy is coming, so...a lot of warships..." The dense explosions from a distance seemed to be proving for this subordinate how many navies had fought over. "I''ve been beaten to the door of the house before someone came to report. What''s the use of you?" Doflamingo laughed angrily, and the red wine glass in his hand was directly crushed by him. He was not surprised that the navy was able to find his station here, because such information cannot be concealed. But at the same time, as long as the navy carries out large-scale operations here, it is impossible for him not to receive any news! The time difference in between was enough for him to move everything away in time, leaving the navy who arrived in vain. But this time the navy had already arrived at the door, but he didn''t receive any news. This meant that either the navy had planned a long time ago and fooled his eyeliner, or those trash were so stupid that they were all blind. And even more coincidentally, those navies chose such a day. Now I don''t know how many people on the island are so drunk that they can''t even hold their weapons steadily. How can they fight back? However, Doflamingo immediately calmed down, because if even he was flustered, today would most likely be the day when the entire Don Quixote family was wiped out. "Torrebol, you should immediately lead someone to transfer all the property left by the family to the ship, and then go to the alternate port to meet us." "Jorah, you take Delinger on board first." "Diamanti, you call all the people who are still awake and able to participate in the battle to the place where the navy lands. You must stop them for a period of time and buy enough time for Torrebol to transfer property. If you resist If you can¡¯t stop, just fight and retreat, and come back here.¡± "Pika, you stay here. When the time comes, give the navies who chase here a surprise!" "Buffalo, you should conduct reconnaissance from the air immediately, and come back and tell me immediately after remembering the configuration of the navy. By the way, pay attention to who is the admiral of this operation? I suspect that it is the lingering crane again." old woman!" "Finally... Corazon, you take Luo and the others and follow me." Corazon, who was glanced at by Doflamingo for the last time, suddenly felt tense, but he didn''t change his expression on the surface, he just nodded to show that he understood. Following Doflamingo''s order after order, everyone in the room quickly left and performed their duties. This kicked off a great battle between the navy and the Don Quixote family. But no matter what the final result is, the resident here is destined to cease to exist. Moreover, the good momentum of the original rapid development of the family will be curbed. Think about it, those forces who were forced to submit to the Don Quixote family, seeing that the Don Quixote family''s hometown was stolen by the navy, and they were beaten and fled, would they have other thoughts? Do you think the Don Quixote family is nothing more than ''outside power but inside power'' and ''bullying the weak and fearing the strong''? Those restless guys will definitely take this opportunity to jump out and cause trouble again. The great situation instantly vanished! How could this not make Doflamingo angry! "Navy, you are looking for death!" Doflamingo decided to teach these navies a lesson, even if doing so would go against some of his original intentions, and deviate from his low-key development and the idea of ??not conflicting with the navies for the time being. After all, the clay figurine was still angry, and they were beaten to the door of the house. If they didn''t make any moves, they might lose their hearts. Soon, news from Buffalo came back. This time the navy dispatched a total of five warships and thousands of sailors, led by Doflamingo''s "old acquaintance" and deadly enemy, Crane! "Very well, since this is the case, then enjoy this game!" Doflamingo''s eyes were full of murderous intent, which really made Corazon feel uneasy. Chapter 108 Act Separately (Please Subscribe! Please Subscribe!) "Mr. Crane, according to your plan, this time, as expected, the Don Quixote family was caught off guard!" The female navy on the side said these words almost in an adoring tone. Chapter 69 In other words, all female navies now regard the crane as a flag of the navy. But anyone who has known Crane''s past deeds and served under him will all be conquered by Crane''s personality charm. When recruiting recruits every year, it can be said that nine out of ten women are aimed at the future of Hezhong. "Don''t be careless, the Don Quixote family is not that easy to deal with, and this is just the beginning." "Send me an order to sink all the smuggling ships in the port." "Send another two warships to take this place as the origin and circle the island in the opposite direction. I suspect that the Don Quixote family has other ships hidden somewhere. Find them as soon as possible and destroy them all!" "Yes, sir!" Then Crane turned his head and looked at another female sailor beside her with sassy light pink hair parted in the middle, "Hina, the next battle on the front line will be in your command." "Leave it to me? If Hina can''t do it, you should command it yourself, sir." When Hina heard this, she quickly waved her hand and refused. Crane looked at her helplessly and with a hint of encouragement, "According to my analysis of the character of Doflamingo, under the current circumstances, he will definitely come and try to destroy the warships we are on. .¡± "Only by doing so can we delay our pursuit, or even completely delay us on this island." "So I have to stay and wait for the opponent''s final counterattack to protect these warships." Hina quickly said: "Hina can stay to protect the warship!" Crane shook his head directly, "Brother Doflaming is not easy to deal with. Now you are a bit weak in strength and mentality, and you need to practice more. This is why I chose to hand over the command of the front line to you." reason." In fact, there was another sentence that Crane didn''t say. That is, Doflamingo is too good at manipulating people''s hearts, coupled with the special ability of the fruit of the line, many marines have suffered mental breakdowns after seeing or killing their companions with their own eyes, and finally had to retire sadly. to leave. So not letting Hina stay is also a kind of protection for her. "Okay then, Hina will do her best." Looking at the back of Hina leaving, Tsuru is still very relieved, because among the female navy in this issue, she is most optimistic about Hina, so she will boldly delegate power to the other party, just like the former Gion. And this may be the reason why Zefa recommended Hina to Tsuru, hoping that Hina could learn something from Tsuru. . . . . . . "Five-color thread!" puff... As Doflamingo grabbed it down hard, several thin transparent threads instantly cut off the navy in front of him. Abel could tell that Doflamingo was really angry at the moment. Otherwise, if it were the usual Dover, he would definitely hide in the dark with a playful expression of a cat catching a mouse, use parasitic wires to control these marines to kill each other, and then laugh out loud . But right now, Dover chose the least action like him, and walked out directly waving the silk thread, chopping up all the enemies standing in front of him. Seeing this scene, Abel knew that these navies were going to be in bad luck. And as more and more ordinary marines died at the hands of Doflamingo, Corazon finally couldn''t control his expression. He took out a pen and paper and wrote something quickly, and then grabbed Dover who was on a killing spree. "Don''t stop me, Corazon." ''Calm down, Dover! What you need to do now is not to vent your anger on these navy minions! '' Looking at the contents of the note, Doflamingo calmed down his emotions a little, "Don''t worry, I understand. This is just a greeting gift for the old lady He later." ''Just leave it to me here, time is running out. '' "Corazon, I am glad to see that you are willing to share the responsibility for me. You are right, I should not waste my time on these useless navies." "I will try to find a way to destroy those warships later, but the old lady Crane will most likely wait for me to ''fall into the net'' there, so I hope you and others can kill more navies, and it is best to create another Make a big noise out." ''I understand, you can go at ease. '' "Of course I''m relieved to leave the matter to you. I have always believed that as long as the two of us join forces, there will be nothing we can''t do." Doflamingo took a deep look at his younger brother, then patted Corazon on the shoulder, and then directly cast ''Empty Road'', using a thread so thin that it is invisible to the naked eye to bind the clouds in the sky, This achieves the effect of traction, enabling him to fly and move at high speed in mid-air. Otherwise, when he was killed in front of He, it would be difficult to say how many family officials would survive. After all, most of the people who came this time were the elite navy brought by Crane from the headquarters, and their strength should not be underestimated. Moreover, the current strength of these cadres of the Don Quixote family is still quite different from the strength shown 15 years later in the original book. Seeing that Doflamingo was fooled away by him and stopped slaughtering the navy in front of him, Corazon finally looked better. Then, looking at Luo and the others beside him, Corazon made up his mind that as soon as Doflamingo''s defeat was decided, he would immediately take them to the navy to reveal his undercover identity. As for now, of course, find a place to hide first. He wouldn''t listen to Doflamingo and kill the navy. Because that is his real companion! So he immediately wrote a note, ''All come with me, and you are not allowed to attack anyone without my order. '' "Wait, this seems to be inconsistent with the order Captain Dover left before he left, right?" Abel stood up directly. He knew what Corazon was thinking, and he even suspected that the other party would take them directly to the naval base. Although that is another development route, it deviates from his original plan. After all, if you want to become an admiral, or even an admiral, it is really too difficult. That position is not something that can be taken by strength alone. If you can''t use the power of the navy to create cheap conditions for your golden finger, then it is completely meaningless to be a navy. So it''s better to stay and strive to become a cadre as soon as possible, use the resources of the Don Quixote family to complete more prayer orders, and get more praise and rewards. Anyway, he didn''t have the slightest psychological pressure to deal with the navy or something. Now that you have chosen to embark on this path, there is no way out. The positions are different, that''s all. Chapter 109 Make some noise (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) ''You are questioning my decision? '' Corazon''s face sank, and he found that the development of the matter seemed to be somewhat out of his control. Abel shook his head, "It''s just that I have other things to do, so let''s act separately." After finishing speaking, he ignored Corazon''s expression, took Baby-5''s hand and turned to leave. Liu Luo and Buffalo looked at each other, not knowing whether to follow or stay by Corazon''s side. But immediately, Corazon, who was frowning, made a decision for them, showing the majesty of a cadre and forcibly leading the two of them to another direction. After all, to be honest, the only thing he really cares about is Luo. As long as Luo''s safety can be guaranteed and he is kept away from Doflamingo, he can accept any result. And in Corazon''s view, for children who are "deeply involved" like Baby-5 and Abel, the probability of getting them back on track is almost zero. Then let them go. After leaving Corazon''s spy, Abel felt a lot more relaxed. Since it was the path he had chosen, he had to go all the way to the end. Whitewash? Not at all! Looking at the pirates and navy fighting together in front of him, Abel took a deep breath, this is his stage. "Baby-5, Mowu sickle form!" "Um!" Seeing that Baby-5 immediately closed his eyes nervously, and then disappeared into a bright light. Snapped! Abel reached out and held the long pole, and what appeared in front of him was a long-handled sickle with a dark red body and mysterious patterns engraved on the blade. And at the top of the sickle, there is still a pattern of eyes, which is very weird and evil! "Hang on, kill these navies!" "The reinforcements of the family cadres will arrive soon, and block them all back." "kill!" Abel dragged the sickle backwards, gradually accelerated step by step, and rushed into the battlefield in the blink of an eye. Swish! The sickle swung forward fiercely, and a navy soldier who had just killed a pirate fell directly into a pool of blood. Then the nearby naval soldiers were immediately killed one after another! This situation immediately caught the attention of a naval sergeant. Although the main body of this operation is the elite female navy led by Crane, in order to completely encircle and suppress the Don Quixote family, a considerable part of the navy from the Beihai Branch was brought along. Although the strength and quality of these navies are not as good as the elite, they are still more than enough to deal with the huge number of pirates outside the Don Quixote family. And Kenneth, as a lieutenant of the 233rd branch of the Navy, was selected to participate in the operation this time, naturally he wanted to make meritorious service and be promoted. Now seeing a different little ghost appearing, he immediately moved his mind. So he quietly walked around to a position not far behind Abel, and raised the musket in his hand with a smirk. "Go to hell, brat!" boom! However, the shooting scene did not happen. Just a moment of divine effort, he found that the kid had disappeared? ! The shot he was aiming for... missed? Kenneth was stunned for a moment, and then felt a pain in his chest. A dark red knife pierced his chest abruptly from behind and appeared in his field of vision. "Next time you want to sneak attack someone, remember to restrain your malice and keep your eyes from wandering." puff... This is the last piece of advice given to this guy by Abel who retracted his weapon. As for his rank... Branch lieutenant, dogs are not afraid! I understand everything. After several times of strengthening, the current Abel can be said to have been reborn, not the one who could bully anyone twice. "Scythe...Waltz!" Seeing the naval soldiers approaching from all directions, Abel suddenly exploded! A piercing cold light drew a circle around him. In the next moment, the weapons in the hands of all the surrounding marines were completely broken. And their bodies were cut off together! In fact, this move is not a skill, but an attack style created by him, using his instant explosive power and the sharpness of the sickle to kill and injure the surrounding enemies in an instant. Seeing Abel''s fierceness, the nearby pirates who were fighting on their own suddenly let out various cheers and strange noises! Although most people don''t know Abel, nor have they met Abel. But any fool can tell which side he is on and who he is helping. And when someone who recognized him yelled his name, more and more people knew that he was the recent family member whom Doflamingo valued and carefully cultivated. Chapter 70 Anyone with a little knowledge can see the potential and strength that Abel showed in the battle just now. Definitely a future cadre candidate! Now I don''t want to find a way to get acquainted, so what are you waiting for? As a result, many people instinctively began to gather around Abel and follow him to defend against the navy''s attack. So in many cases, age or something doesn''t really matter at all. While fighting, Abel paid attention to the movement of several other battlefields. Although they were caught off guard by the navy at first, when Diamanti and other cadres appeared one after another and led people to counterattack, the situation was barely stabilized, and there was no defeat for the time being. But that''s only a matter of time. After all, the quality of the pirate minions is completely incomparable to that of the navy. When the number of casualties reaches a certain number, morale will easily collapse instantly. Doflamingo is also well aware of this, so he did not choose to fight the navy. Just let Diamanti and others buy time, first transfer the property left on the island, and then fight and retreat to get rid of these navies. This was also the original plan. As for the dead pirates, I can only say that there is as much cannon fodder as you want, and there is no need to feel distressed at all. Then there was a huge battle sound from the warship on the sea! Abel''s heart moved, and he immediately guessed that Doflamingo couldn''t help but do it. It should be fighting with the crane now. Obviously, Crane''s strength should not be underestimated. Being able to chase the arrogant Doflamingo running around is enough to show how terrifying Crane''s resourcefulness and strength are. If these two people want to decide the outcome, it will not be over in a short while. "No wonder Doflamingo said that before he left. It seems that he wanted to use this method to put pressure on the opponent, otherwise the final result is likely to end with Dover''s embarrassing ''defeat'' as before. battle." "Now that guy Corazon is hopeless, so what should I do?" Abel looked around the battlefield calmly, and then saw a somewhat ''familiar'' figure. "It seems that the last time I almost fell into the sea and drowned, I can take revenge!" Abel suddenly knew how he should make a big noise. Chapter 110 Mastering the Battle Rhythm (Please Subscribe! Please Subscribe!) "Prepare a team, go to the designated location immediately for support!" "The second and third teams are ready..." "The rescue team cross-covered and quickly sent the injured back to the rear!" "Keep pressing forward, don''t retreat, leave that guy to me to deal with!" . . . . . . Hina, who was given a heavy responsibility, showed her vigorous side, sorting out the battlefield in an orderly manner, and advancing steadily. Under her command, a large number of pirate minions were killed. Several cadres of the Don Quixote family were also entangled by her. After all, there were elite naval soldiers and non-commissioned officers brought out by Crane from the Navy headquarters! The current situation is king against king, general against general, soldier against soldier. Upright and upright, crushing with force! If it weren''t for the Don Quixote family hiding a large amount of munitions on this island, and Hina''s deliberate desire to reduce casualties on the navy side, perhaps even more brilliant results have been achieved at this moment! But as the navy gradually penetrated into the center of the island, the cunning pirates began to fight and retreat, taking advantage of the familiarity of the terrain, to divide and strangle strands of the navy, Hina finally couldn''t help it. The final second and third reserve teams were also dispatched by her, and they immediately suppressed the counterattack of the pirates by taking advantage of their numbers. And as one of the attacked navy was rescued, Hina''s nervous mood was relieved. But if He was by her side at this time, he would definitely warn her, that is, never play all the cards in her hand until the last step! Hina''s choice of pressing the whole army is of course to suppress the arrogance of the pirates and defeat them steadily. But at the same time, as the commander on the battlefield, there are only a few navy left around Hina as protection. And this opportunity, someone has been waiting for a long time! At some point, ten mechanical spiders quietly approached within ten meters of Hina. Then it accelerated rapidly across this short distance, and rushed straight towards the target! "careful!" Several marines reacted very quickly, and immediately protected Hina behind them, and then drew out their weapons to kill these strange spiders. But at the moment when the weapons in their hands touched the mechanical spider, the scorching fire and the huge explosion attracted the attention of countless people at the same time. No one thought that those extremely fast mechanical spiders would actually explode? ! Although the explosion power of a single body is not strong, the ten mechanical spiders exploded together without any suspense and cleared out the marines standing in front of Hina. And before the smoke cleared, a strange-looking meat worm suddenly fell from the sky and landed nearby. Then, as if it sensed something, the disgusting bug jumped up and got into the smoke. But it''s not over yet! [Spider Walking Thunder] and [Face Hugger Doll] are just appetizers to confuse each other. From the very beginning, Abel never thought that he could solve Hina with only these two props. And at this time, his energy storage was finally completed. "Sura Aurora Slash!" I saw Abel holding a sickle in his left hand and a dagger in his right hand, and swung forward violently! A flying slash more than ten meters long went straight to Hina''s direction. After slashing this sword, Rao Yi, who had strengthened his physique many times, was also very tired, so he couldn''t help taking a few quick breaths. But immediately the gourmet cells began to function, replenishing the biological energy stored in the body. The smoke dissipated with the wind, and Hina was holding a disgusting insect that was locked in the trap in her hand. The disgusting insect was still using an organ that she didn''t know what it was, and it was constantly nourishing water towards Hina. Then Slash was already a few meters in front of him! Hina, who was almost thrown by this disgusting bug without frowning on her face, suddenly changed her expression, looking very dignified. Obviously she also felt the power of this flying slash. At this point, it was too late to dodge. She chose to cross her arms in front of her body while mobilizing the strength in her body. "Black Shield Formation!" "Armed and domineering!" I saw pitch-black iron bars condensed in front of Hina''s body, neatly arranged and stacked together, forming a very strong and thick shield! Then he used the armed color domineering to protect himself. It''s a pity that at this moment, her armed domineering spirit is still not well cultivated, unable to cover the black shield she generated with the devil fruit ability. Otherwise, the defense power can be raised by another big level! zip... zip... When the two forces collided together, sparks and lightning leaked all the way! But there is still the problem, Abel only uses his skills to unleash the flying slash, and it is fine to pretend to be a fake swordsman in front of the uninitiated, but in the eyes of the discerning person, it is not concise enough, nor is it Impeccable. When the black shield was about to be cut open, Hina finally turned her body sideways, and then used her strength to roll outwards, successfully escaping the crisis. And the unabated Aurora sword energy cut a big hole in the ground along the road, and cut all the unlucky ones who couldn''t escape as smoothly as tofu. Seeing this, Hina couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The series of attacks just now really made her overwhelmed, but when she recovers from this, she will definitely not give the other party such a chance again. However, at this moment, a huge sense of crisis that made her scalp tingle was crazily warning her. She subconsciously turned her head to look, and found that it turned out to be the brat who had a ''meeting'' once. She immediately remembered the Flying Slash just now, and her heart was full of shock! How long has it been? She still remembered that at that time, this young man could only slash a flying slash that was less than two meters long. But that flying slash just now... should be more than ten meters long, right? ! This growth rate is too terrifying, too scary! Of course, what Hina didn''t know was that the flying slash she saw just now was the most powerful after the skill was upgraded to LV3 and fully charged. Compared with the original, it is naturally a complete mess! And what is Abel doing at this time? It turned out that even the most powerful Aurora Shura Slash just now was not the trump card he was going to use. His real ultimate move has just begun! The talent of [Heart of the Other Ghost] has been quietly activated, and the all-round quality of the body has been directly doubled! At the same time, Baby-5 also started to use [Soul Resonance], which not only made the two soul wavelengths exactly the same, but also started a resonance with magical changes! Ever since, when Rinai looked up, what he saw was the real liberation of the sickle form in Abel''s hand. It was like an evil ghost crawling back from **** to the world, holding a death scythe to claim her life! Chapter 111 Extreme Explosion! (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) "Soul...resonates!" The blade, which was originally 1.5 meters long, instantly expanded to an exaggerated length close to 2.5 meters. The shape of the half-crescent blade has changed to a 90-degree right-angled blade, somewhat resembling the number ''7'' horizontally. Then the whole huge ax and sickle disappeared directly, as if it was invisible, but in fact it became transparent, and only Abel, who was bound to Baby-5''s soul, could see it. During this process, Abel could feel that his spirit was in a miraculously active state. At this time, he can know what Baby-5 is thinking, and he can choose whether to let Baby-5 ''see'' what he is thinking. The two are on the same page, but not entirely fair. But one thing, Abel is very sure, that is, in the true sense, he is not fighting alone! ''. In this state, his combat power immediately increased dramatically, not in the form of 1+1 being greater than 2 at all. It is 1+1 and then multiplied by 2! even more! And the only flaw is that this state puts a huge load on Baby-5. one strike! He clearly sensed that next he only had one chance to unleash a blow. Although he originally had no intention of killing the other party, he was just planning to capture him and take him to Doflamingo, so as to influence Crane''s judgment so that he could escape unscathed. But the next hit... "Whether you can survive or not depends on your luck." Hunt the witch! The huge, ferocious but transparent and invisible ax and sickle fell directly. The strengthening of the Heart of the Other Ghost + the double strengthening of Soul Resonance, and finally, the triple lethality of the skill Hunting Witch on female targets, it can be said that the BUFF has been fully stacked! Hina, who felt a strong crisis, did not sit still. Under the tremendous pressure, she almost performed super-level, and stacked three layers of black shields in front of her at the fastest speed. Chapter 71 "Not enough, not enough!" Hina kept squeezing her potential, and then saw that her armed arrogance, which could only wrap herself, unexpectedly broke through to the next level, enveloping and strengthening the black shield closest to her. This is almost the strongest defense she can do now. According to common sense, it may be difficult for Abel to break it. However, the fully liberated [Witch Hunt] has three special effects: invisibility, sharpness, and cutting! And the most important thing is that one: three times the lethality against female targets. So even though Hina suddenly broke through her own limit in the battle, she still could only watch helplessly as the three-layer black shield in front of her was cut open by the invisible scythe! It''s just that the last layer of black shield wrapped in armed domineering is still a meritorious service, buying her a chance that may be a fraction of a second, or a second that is fleeting. It made her jump back instinctively, trying to stay away from Abel''s attack. However... puff! ! A handful of blood flowers splashed instantly. Facing a good-looking and pretty female naval sergeant, Abel cut down without any sympathy. A hideous wound with deep visible bones continued from Hina''s left shoulder to her right crotch, almost splitting it in half obliquely! In fact, if it weren''t for Hina''s hard-hitting jump at the end, and the armed domineering wrapped around her body breaking through to the next level, she should already be one... no, two corpses at this moment. The battle process sounds very long, but in fact it only happened in a short moment. Since the sneak attack with [Spider Self-Propelled Mine] and [Face Hugger Doll] successively, Abel has always firmly grasped the rhythm of the battle in his own hands. And from the beginning to the end, he didn''t give the opponent a chance to fight back. A set of combos will kill, and he will be taken away with full blood! Otherwise, if you really fall into the battle between you and me, what kind of variables may happen. That was the result that Abel didn''t want to see anyway. Fortunately, everything went as he had planned in advance, without any mistakes or accidents. hum... After releasing the [Witch Hunt] at full power, the sickle in Abel''s hand immediately changed back to Baby-5. Or it should be said that Baby-5 was exhausted and forced to change back into human form. "Abel, I''m so tired..." The little girl only had time to say these few words before she closed her eyes and fell forward. Abel immediately reached out and took it into his arms. He breathed a sigh of relief when he found that Baby-5 had just fallen asleep from exhaustion and was not injured. Then I also felt a huge sense of exhaustion, as if my body had been hollowed out. He hasn''t felt this way for a long time since he transplanted gourmet cells in his body. Abel knew in his heart that this was the reason why he used the fully charged [Sura Aurora Slash] and [Witch Hunt] one after another. Fortunately, he ate a lot of food before, accumulated a lot of biological energy in his body, and was able to replenish and consume it in time. The other one is [Food Righteousness] meritorious service! Let him reduce a lot of unnecessary consumption when releasing his skills. Otherwise, if the release timing of the last [Witch Hunt] is delayed, and the opponent recovers again, the battle will definitely not end so quickly. Of course, Abel still has something to hide, he just didn''t show all his cards. Unlocking the ghost form, Abel endured his fatigue and took out a [Xing Pingliu Super Invincible Special Bento] from the system package, regardless of the surrounding environment and the enemies who might kill him at any time, he just sat on the ground like this A new round of dry rice has begun! The reason why he chose to do this was not because he was too arrogant, but because he seized the time to recover his physical and mental strength that was about to bottom out. Because the battle between the navy and the Don Quixote family is not over yet, he must maintain a certain good condition next. And just as he was sitting on the ground, cooking without anyone else around, all the people nearby who witnessed what happened just now were all in shock! Then the reaction that followed was quite different. All the pirates were desperately cheering Abel''s name, and their morale was greatly increased! The navy was furious and fell into a panic because the commander was killed. They don''t know whether to continue to attack according to the original order, or should they turn around and take revenge first? After all, that brat was a little too arrogant. So in such a weird atmosphere, Abel ate the bento as quickly as possible, and then immediately recovered half of his physical and mental strength, and also obtained a very practical continuous effect, within 30 minutes. Mental power recovery speed +300%. call... After eating, Abel let out a long breath, and he regained his fighting power. The only pity is that Baby-5 fell asleep from exhaustion, and it seems that he won''t be able to wake up for a while, and then he won''t be able to fight with him anymore. Chapter 112 The Terrible Washing Fruit (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) After regaining his strength, Abel first went to check on Hina''s life and death. He was a little surprised when he found out that the woman was still alive and just unconscious! But if you just leave it alone, there will still be only one result. Abel thought about it seriously, and felt that it was more valuable to be alive. Even if he died, he had to wait until he had finished using it. So he immediately looked around and found that it was a mess now. Part of the navy is still fighting forward, while the other part of the navy is full of anger and wants to rush to save people. Naturally, the pirates around couldn''t let them do what they wanted, and stopped them immediately. In addition, it seemed that there was a change here, so that Diamanti and others immediately launched a counterattack, and for a while, no enemy could get close to Abel. "You two are also navy?" Abel suddenly noticed that not far away were two guys dressed differently from other navy men, lying on the ground tremblingly, crawling far away. He immediately went over to grab it and started asking. The two probably saw the previous battle, and when they saw Abel''s face, they immediately trembled with fear. "Yes, no... no." "Um?" "Don''t kill me, we are just members of the rescue team, responsible for transporting the wounded to the rear, we never participate in the battle, please, let us go." After hearing their nervous explanations, Abel finally figured it out. "Is there such a department in the navy?" "Actually... it didn''t exist at first. Later, in order to reduce the casualties of those elite naval soldiers, Lieutenant General He temporarily asked to form such a department, and it has been kept until now." In order to survive, the two almost asked and said something, very cooperative. She almost didn''t mention the color of her underwear. When Abel thought about it, this really seemed like something a crane could do. "You will heal the wound?" "This...we have only learned some simple first aid, such as hemostasis and bandaging, and the rest must be left to the doctor." "Well, it''s you guys!" Abel immediately made a decision. Originally, he just wanted to catch two coolies, but he didn''t expect to have unexpected gains. "Do you know who she is?" After bringing the two to Hina, Abel squinted his eyes and asked directly. "I know, it''s...it''s Chief Hina." "As long as you know it, you can do some simple bandages for her immediately, and stop the bleeding first. If she dies, you will die, understand?" The two looked bitter, but they could only nod repeatedly, then took out the bandages and medicines they carried with them, and hurriedly started to save people. Fortunately, it was the chief of the navy who was rescued, so they didn''t have any resistance. But when they saw the deep and long hideous wound, they were still taken aback. I think it''s a miracle that Chief Hina survived! A few minutes later, seeing that the two had finished bandaging, but still wanted to treat her further, he immediately said, "Just make sure you don''t die now. You two carry her and take me to meet that Lieutenant General He." "It''s still the same sentence, I don''t care what happens afterwards, but before seeing Lieutenant General He, I don''t want her to die." After speaking, he carried Baby-5 on his back and tied it with a rope. Because it was too dangerous on the battlefield, he didn''t feel relieved to hand it over to others. Then he drew out his dagger and motioned for the two to lead the way. "Doflamingo, I''m here to give you a gift, are you ready?" . . . . . . Boom, boom, boom... Near the warship, two figures were fiercely attacking non-stop, and the loud battle sound attracted the attention of many people. At this moment, the battle between Doflamingo and Crane has gradually entered a fierce stage! Although the devil fruit that Crane ate was more supportive, he had a lot of abilities. The not-low-level domineering domineering and armed domineering paired with skilled and exquisite physical skills almost made Doflamingo deflated every time. But Doflamingo is not a vegetarian either, and his development of the thread fruit has reached an appalling level, so he is not afraid of her. In fact, what Doflamingo is really afraid of is Crane''s ability to wash fruits. Sometimes he would rather suffer a bit than be ''washed''. Because cranes can wash anything, including objects such as people or weapons. The washed objects and people will lose their original shape and become like freshly dried clothes, while the washed life forms will lose their strength and cannot move freely. There are also rumors that people who are washed and dried by this ability will have a little cleansing of their hearts, and their evil hearts will become cleaner. Doflamingo didn''t want to ''clean up'' himself, and he didn''t want to be scrubbed like dirty clothes. "He, the navy you brought to the island seems to be in big trouble, don''t you want to go and have a look?" While Doflamingo manipulated various silk threads to attack the crane, he also did not forget to stimulate the opponent with words to distract him. It''s a pity that what he is facing is a crane with both wisdom and strength, and people simply ignore him. I firmly believe that Hina will not disappoint her! Even if something really happened, it would definitely be able to make things right. Or even if she didn''t think so, it was too late, she couldn''t really let Doflamingo destroy these warships. "You are too arrogant, Doflamingo. Let me cleanse your evil heart!" "If you can do it, just try it!" The two faced each other and fought fiercely together again. Super hit whip! Doflamingo sprayed out dozens of almost transparent thin silk threads from his palm, and then wound these threads together to form a thick thread column like hair. Then he slammed at the position where the crane was. The power of this blow can instantly cut a high-rise building in half, and the range is extremely wide. The only flaw is that it is not flexible enough, and it is not easy to control after the shot. But in the face of Doflamingo''s terrifying blow, Crane was unusually calm, quietly waiting for the arrival of the superstrike whip. And at the moment when the attack was about to come, the crane finally moved! I saw her lightly raised her right hand, and brushed it silkily in front of her... The whip woven with silk thread was held flat in his hand, as if it had just been cleaned, lazy and non-aggressive. "This trick is called washing away all the lead. Just now, I have washed away all the ''power'' you attached to these lines." Chapter 72 "And without the force exerted on it, the thread...is just an ordinary thread after all, and it can''t hurt anyone." As the crane let go of her palm, countless soft silk threads flowed along her fingers and slid down to the ground lightly. And Doflamingo''s complexion immediately became extremely gloomy. Chapter 113 The Justice Wrapped Behind (Please Subscribe! Please Subscribe!) When Abel crossed half of the battlefield, he finally arrived near the port. His eyes were immediately attracted by the two people who were fighting. There didn''t seem to be any changes on the crane. Only after careful observation could one find that the cloak of justice behind her and the sleeves had been cut. It''s just that the expression is too calm, making it hard to tell the depth. In contrast, Doflamingo at this time is much more embarrassed. The right side of his face was red and swollen, and there was blood near the corner of his mouth, as if he had been severely beaten. The most important thing is that the expression on Doflamingo''s face is very irritable and anxious... To put it simply, his heart is already in a hurry! The reason is that not long ago, Torrebol received a contact, saying that the place where the family''s Flamingo was hiding had been discovered by the navy, and it was now exchanging fire with two warships. And only one-third of the property has been transferred... Now we are in a dilemma, so we have to use the phone bug to ask Doflamingo for instructions. Although Doflamingo had blood in his heart, he had to make the right decision, ordering Torrebol to give up the remaining property, and while fighting back, he tried to find a way to support the rest of the family from other places. Those pirates on the periphery can all be discarded, but every family member is a talent carefully selected by him, so naturally they must be taken away together. How could Doflamingo not be angry when something like this happened! If eyes could kill, the cranes would probably be riddled with holes right now. Unfortunately, the devil fruit eaten by Doflamingo has nothing to do with eyes. He was even dragged here by the crane in turn. As soon as he thought that the family property and power he had accumulated with great difficulty would suffer heavy losses this time, his attacks began to become messy. But things often turn around so suddenly. "Lieutenant General Crane, I think the navy''s operation should be terminated this time, otherwise this Chief Hina may not be able to survive." The sudden sound caused both sides in the fierce battle to pause at the same time, and then immediately distanced themselves. Crane looked over there, his eyes narrowed immediately, and there was no expression of joy or anger on his face. Even if she has seen Hina''s dying body. "Abel? Why are you alone... Where is Corazon?" It''s not that Doflamingo didn''t see the Baby-5 on Abel''s back, but it''s just that at this juncture, how Baby-5 is is not that important anymore. "Dover...Captain, Mr. Cora and I chose to act separately. He took Luo and Buffalo to a safe place for the time being. Baby-5 and I accidentally caught a big fish on the battlefield. fish." "Huh? Big fish? Is this the woman?" "After all, someone who can replace Lieutenant General He and command so many navies should be somewhat valuable. Oh, yes, on the way here, I also heard from these two ''good-hearted people'' that this woman seems to be He is also a disciple of Admiral Zefa, who was specially transferred from the Navy Headquarters for training..." Needless to say, Abel believed that Doflamingo had understood what he wanted to express by now. Sure enough, the next second, Doflamingo laughed wildly. "Heh heh! So that''s it, you really gave me a big gift, Abel!" At this moment, Doflamingo''s favorability and trust towards Abel skyrocketed. Even the unhappiness I had when eating a few times disappeared in an instant. It is estimated that even if Abel''s appetite increases tenfold in the future, Doflamingo will not even blink, and will make the kitchen serve food faster with a smile. "Crane! Looks like this time, it''s finally my turn to win!" Crane ignored him, but turned his attention to Abel, the variable. "How did Hina lose?" "Under the sneak attack, I was lucky to win a move." Abel didn''t explain too much, he could only make a fool of himself. Although he had guessed for a long time, when he really heard Abel''s answer, there was still appreciation and regret in Crane''s eyes! How long has it been since we last met? Hina was actually defeated by this boy. Even though it''s a sneak attack, you need to have that strength to succeed. It is a pity that a young man with such a talent goes astray, becomes a slave to a tiger, and even contracts a strange disease, dying soon. But the more this is the case, the harder it is to let the tiger go back to the mountain! Crane''s eyes became sharper in an instant, and his aura also increased steadily! "Hey, hey, don''t you really care about this woman''s life?" "On the day of swearing in as a navy, everyone has already had the consciousness of sacrifice. If you think that you can threaten me in this way, it is a bit too small to underestimate the ''justice'' behind me. Words!" Crane''s tone was decisive, after all these years, I have never seen such a storm. bang bang bang... Doflamingo couldn''t help applauding, and said in a mocking and joking tone: "It''s really like your style, Crane! But I''m curious about one thing, that is...you really will Pain the killer?" Before the words fell, the parasitic thread in Doflamingo''s hand had already controlled the semi-conscious Hina to stand up again. But after seeing the fatal wound on Hina''s body, he couldn''t help but frowned, "Although it''s just a toy, it''s not good if it''s too broken. After all, even if you want to die, you can''t die in the hands of a wicked person like me. Are you right, Crane?!" Thin threads wandered over Hina''s body one by one, suturing all the fatal wounds left by Abel, which was regarded as keeping the other party''s last breath. "Go, let me see if you can really get down to executing this woman with your own hands." Swish! Under the control of Doflamingo, Hina with her eyes closed was like a marionette, picking up the knife on the ground and slashing at the crane. Her whole body was full of flaws and she had no defense at all. mean. With Crane''s strength, it only takes one move to completely kill Hina. But then, she will also bear the infamy of killing her colleagues. But the crane doesn''t seem to care about this. "Sorry, that''s all I can do." The left hand wrapped in armed domineering style easily stopped Hina''s long knife. Then Crane directly activated the ability to wash the fruit, washing Hina into a ''clothes''. In this case, it is natural to get rid of Doflamingo''s control. But it also made the wound that was sutured just now open again... Seeing this, Doflamingo simply retracted all the strings, "What a terrible old woman, if you don''t do this, she might still have a chance to survive." "It was you who killed her." Crane said nothing, just walked slowly towards Doflamingo. If Garp or Sengoku were here, they would definitely hide away. Because the crane with this expression is the scariest! Simply report your results As of 12:00 noon the next day, it was less than 23 hours, and the first order was 1700+. It is estimated that the last hour will not increase much, so let¡¯s take 1800 for the time being. To be honest, the results of this subscription were neither bad nor bad, within Lao Wuface''s expectations, neither exploded nor collapsed. If you work hard in the future, you may still have a chance to hit the high-quality products, because next week there will be a strong push on the homepage. So it''s time to arrange more additions. Old Faceless thought so, and set 2000 as the watershed. As long as the average order reaches 2,000, three changes are guaranteed every day! If you can reach 3,000 average orders, you will be guaranteed four updates every day! And with 1800 average subscriptions as the base, for every additional 100 average subscriptions, a new chapter will be added, and there is no upper limit! The new book list of the monthly ticket is indisputable, everyone can do whatever they want. Don¡¯t ask for rewards, just ask for a subscription, everyone can use the money to buy more delicious food for themselves and their families, and paying more attention to health is better than anything else. As long as there is a subscription, Lao Wu Mian will never starve to death. So I implore everyone to give Lao Wu Mian a bite to eat, thank you very much! Chapter 114 Bird Cage (Please Subscribe! Please Subscribe!) The toy he just got was destroyed like this, and it didn''t threaten the crane. But looking at Doflamingo''s expression, he didn''t feel any regrets, on the contrary, he was a little excited! Because this is the first time he has successfully angered the crane! Compared with the invulnerable crane in a calm state, he would rather take a higher risk to face a furious old woman. Anger is both strength and weakness at the same time! Anyway, Doflamingo felt that his goal had been achieved. This is also the greatest value that woman can be used. After all, no one really thinks that the majestic Hezhong will let the blood of so many marines be shed in vain just because someone''s life is threatened? ! That''s not the style of the crane. "Abel, I''ll deal with this old woman. You can find a way to destroy the warship over there, can you do it?" Feeling the slightly morbid excitement of Doflamingo beside him, Abel nodded decisively. Anyway, his goal has been achieved, and the next thing to consider is how to get out of the body. So the most important thing is to destroy these warships, otherwise even if they board the ships, they will not be able to escape the pursuit of the navy. As for the danger... There must be. But as long as Doflamingo can entangle the crane, the danger, if any, will not be fatal. For Abel, that was enough. "Stand back a little bit, wait a while and find a chance to do it yourself." "good!" After Abel responded, he immediately ran away with Baby-5 on his back, as if preparing to stay away from the battle here. The two navy rescuers who were captured were unlucky. Just two steps away, Doflamingo directly controlled their bodies with parasitic wires, and then tearfully picked up their weapons and rushed towards the crane. The expressionless crane used the ability to wash the fruit again, and instantly eliminated the two of them. It has to be admitted that Crane has a high degree of development of Xixi fruit, and is very capable of restraining the ability of Doflamingo thread fruit. Anyone manipulated by Doflamingo with parasitic threads, as long as they are ''cleaned'' by the crane, will get rid of the control and become a freshly washed ''clothes''. But the disadvantage is that people who are ''cleaned'' will lose their strength and cannot move freely, which is equivalent to losing all combat effectiveness. In addition, there is another necessary condition to activate the ability to wash the fruit, which is to touch it. If too many people are controlled by the parasite at one time, even the cranes will not have time to ''clean'', leading to tragedy. This is one of the reasons why she let Hina leave with all the navy, and she guards the warship alone. He just didn''t want to give Doflamingo that chance. Unexpectedly, one of her decisions ended up hurting... Chapter 73 I don''t know when it started, Crane''s wrinkled face has become as cold as ice. It''s not that she doesn''t know what that guy Doflamingo is planning, but she still doesn''t want to suppress her anger. She wants the other party to know that choosing to provoke her is the worst decision! boom! When Crane''s pitch-black fist and Doflamingo''s kick collided fiercely, the leaked power immediately destroyed the surrounding ground, and there was a frightening sound of sizzling...! And the next moment, Doflamingo flew upside down. In the duel of pure martial arts, is Doflamingo not the opponent of a 60-year-old woman? ! It is really hard to imagine, how can there be such a powerful force in such an ''old and frail'' body? In fact, if you just think about it, you should know how terrifying the crane''s strength will be when he gets serious! Who were those companions of Crane back then? Admiral of the Navy - Warring States of Buddha! Naval Hero - Tekken Garp! Admiral - Black Arm Zefa! If it wasn''t for Doflamingo''s special identity, how could Crane be sent to a place like Beihai to catch a certain pirate? To put it bluntly, those pirates with a bounty of less than 100 million are not worthy of her at all. As for Doflamingo, who was sent flying, he readjusted his posture while still in the air, and landed steadily. "What a monster mother-in-law. She''s already quite old. Wouldn''t it be good to retire early and enjoy life in peace? She insists on coming to a ''small place'' like Beihai and chasing me." "One day in the future, when ambitious people like you and the unstable factors that affect world peace are all imprisoned in the promotion city, I can retire with peace of mind and enjoy my life." "So for the sake of the elderly''s health, please stay here today." Before the words fell, the figure of the crane disappeared instantly, and appeared on Doflamingo''s head as if teleporting, and then waved his pitch-black fist, blasting him into the ground with one punch! Boom! ! The place where Doflamingo was standing suddenly cracked rapidly in all directions, revealing a deep pit. Bang bang bang...! The crane that succeeded in one blow immediately launched a storm-like attack, punching to the flesh, and for a while Doflamingo was so helpless to fight back. And with a huge impact scattered, Doflamingo''s chest was pierced by the crane''s fist, making a big hole? ! But the strange thing is that there is not even a drop of blood on the wound, and even Doflamingo''s head grinned at her. Seeing this, He suddenly frowned slightly. Knowledge-colored domineering instantly exploded to the limit... "over there!" An identical Doflamingo stood up from under several corpses not far away, and the thin thread wrapped around his body for camouflage slowly receded. At the same time, the head next to the crane also started talking, "I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon, …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò." "Stand-in formed with lines..." There was a flash of understanding in He''s eyes, obviously seeing through the opponent''s tricks. Although it was not the first time they had fought against each other, it was indeed the first time she had seen Doflamingo''s move. "You did not hesitate to expose this double''s ability to gradually lead me here, away from the port, in order to buy time for that boy to destroy the warship?" When Crane asked this sentence in an affirmative tone, Doflamingo laughed again, "As expected of a well-known wise general in the navy, I really can''t hide anything from you." At this time, Abel was almost approaching the warship, so close at hand. Now Crane is ready to get rid of Doflamingo''s entanglement, and go back to deal with Abel first. only... "birdcage!" As Doflamingo said these two words, the double''s body has been turned into a thin thread again, and the head of the double is used as the ejection port, and the countless silk threads that make up the double are thrown into the air like a volcanic eruption. Keep squirting! When these thousands of silk threads erupted somewhere in mid-air, they immediately fell like a meteor shower, forming a huge arc-shaped birdcage from the air to the ground with countless silk threads, and Doflamingo I sealed it together with the crane! Now no matter how powerful the crane is, it is absolutely impossible to stop Abel''s actions. Chapter 115 Brother Ming''s Big Crisis! (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) As the ''cage'' fell, Abel immediately realized that this was the last chance that Doflamingo had won for him. Trapped in the ''bird cage'', it is not so easy to escape. Even if this person is a crane, it is the same. Abel immediately felt relieved, he was really worried that Crane would let go of Doflamingo and come to trouble him instead. Now finally no worries. So he immediately jumped onto the nearest warship, and the dozen or so marines left behind immediately attacked him. Abel didn''t support him either, he had already turned into a strange ghost when he was in the air. The moment he landed, he rushed into the crowd with the help of his explosive speed. Because Baby-5 on his back was still asleep, his only weapon was the dagger in his hand. But this does not affect the final result! Far beyond ordinary people''s physical fitness + Diamanti''s swordsmanship guidance + White Yasha''s combat experience and swordsmanship understanding, used to deal with these ordinary navy soldiers, it is simply a one-sided massacre. It didn''t take even a minute for Abel to easily kill everyone. Then he was not in a hurry to destroy the warship under his feet, but immediately rushed in to search for it. Although the chances are very small, maybe you can find something of value? For example, a high-tech product with a crooked technology tree, or a devil fruit that is going to be handed over to the headquarters... It doesn''t matter if you try anyway. For a while, no one would bother him at all. But when Abel walked out from the inside empty-handed and depressed, it was enough to prove that this kind of third-rate bad luck with bad luck was almost impossible to happen to him. The whole process can be said to be nothing. In addition to living supplies and military supplies, there is nothing else. After all, Crane brought these navies to encircle and suppress the Don Quixote family, not to travel, let alone those "boys who give money" who specially warm the protagonist in fairy tales. Naturally, it is impossible to bring any valuables. Valuable objects. Compared with those guys who put all their wealth on the pirate ship, or want to carry it with them, it is obvious that Abel still prefers black and black. "Tch, what a waste of time!" Abel pulled out his dagger, ready to vent out the unhappiness he hadn''t gained. Shura Aurora Slash! Without anyone interfering, Abel fully charged up, and then slashed at the warship in front of him. The Flying Slash, which was more than ten meters long, first cut through the deck, and then crashed into the military supplies storage room, which was full of various weapons and ammunition... And of course the most important artillery shells! Just heard a loud bang! The entire warship was directly blown apart from the middle, and the soaring flames and billowing black smoke enveloped the remaining wreckage, and then began to slowly sink into the sea. "Wuhu, beautiful fireworks! It''s a bit choking..." Abel admired his masterpiece, couldn''t help complaining, and then immediately turned his attention to the remaining two warships. Even though the blow just now exhausted his physical strength which he had recovered so hard at the moment. But don''t forget, he still has three magic cards that he made a long time ago! Now in his hand are two [Magic Card: Asura Aurora Slash] and one [Magic Card: Clothes Burst]! And these two [Magic Card: Asura Aurora Slash] are both at their maximum power when fully charged! The most important thing is that it doesn''t hurt at all to use it. It only needs a poker card that can be seen everywhere, and the physical and mental strength required to release a skill once, and it can be completed. The only limitation is quantity. But as the skill level increases, the number of magic cards that can be made will also increase. Abel felt that the next battle should have nothing to do with him, so he took out two [Magic Card: Shura Aurora Slash] and prepared to use them. After all, Doflamingo and other family cadres are not vegetarians. Even if the sky falls, someone will stand in front of them, and it will not be his turn to take the lead. What''s more, in fact, he has already made a lot of limelight. Always give others a chance to do something good. um... um... As Abel threw out two magic cards, they were activated in the next instant. I saw two flying slashes that were almost the same as before flew to the other two warships with precision, and then directly cut into the military supplies storage room. Finding the location was so accurate, it could be considered that he didn''t make the trip in vain. BOOM! BOOM! Now the family (warship) is sinking neatly into the arms of the mother of the sea. Three warships were destroyed in one operation, which was enough to make the navies of the Beihai Branch suffer for a long time. As for why Crane didn''t come here on the warship of the Navy Headquarters... The main reason is that no one expected Doflamingo to be so difficult to deal with, causing the famous He Lieutenant General to miss repeatedly and let him escape. So I didn''t make this preparation from the beginning. As soon as the explosion sounded here, it almost immediately attracted the attention of the two people who were fighting in the ''birdcage''. It''s just that after seeing the warship explode, the moods of the two are completely different! Although Doflamingo has been crushed and beaten by the crane since just now, he laughed very loudly at this moment, "Heh heh heh heh heh! Crane, you still can''t catch me this time!" Crane sighed in his heart, but on the surface he still didn''t show any expression, but accelerated the attack rhythm again. Bang! Doflamingo couldn''t keep up with the speed of the crane, and was directly punched in the chest. Although he has already defended with armed domineering, compared to the opponents he faces, this fire is far from home. Doflamingo only felt a sweetness in his throat, and when he flew upside down, he opened his mouth to spit out a big mouthful of blood, and he could even hear the sound of his ribs being broken... After falling hard to the ground, Doflamingo looked very embarrassed as he felt the severe pain in his chest. He gritted his teeth, and actually inserted the thin thread deep into his body, forcibly returning the broken ribs, and then used the thin thread to shuttle back and forth, binding and fixing it. Even if the most powerful doctor saw this scene, he would have to give him a knock on the spot, calling him awesome! Doflamingo stroked his chest, which had collapsed just now, but has now recovered. Although the pain has not subsided in the slightest, he can stand up again and continue fighting. In terms of willpower, he admits that he will not lose to anyone! "Use threads to return the broken bones, and then temporarily bind them together? It''s indeed a wild idea, but in this state, how much strength can you display?" When Crane saw that Doflamingo was still able to stand up, and that the chest that had collapsed just now had recovered, he just thought about the actions of Doflamingo after he landed and the ability of this guy''s devil fruit. I guessed how the other party did it. This terrifying insight, coupled with the special intuition of women, is also the second of the "heroes" who have helped He get to where he is today step by step. Chapter 116 A real man, Pique! (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) "Slip away, slip away." Originally, after destroying the warship, Abel wanted to see if he could find any bargains, but he saw that Doflamingo was hammered by a crane until he vomited blood! The ability of the devil fruit is restrained, the physical skills cannot be beaten, and the level of domineering is not as high as the opponent... Chapter 74 The most important thing is that although the ''birdcage'' temporarily trapped the crane inside, it also put him in danger. I can''t stay here any longer! Abel felt that Doflamingo might cancel the ''Birdcage'' at any time and run away from the sky. If he still stays here at that time, he will face a crane in a state of rage, and there is absolutely no good fruit for him. So he carried Baby-5 on his back, purposely bypassed the ''birdcage'' from the side, and ran away quickly. No idea of ??staying to help at all. As for Doflamingo? That can only be good luck. If he can''t come back, Abel swears that he will take good care of Baby-5, take care of the Don Quixote family''s business, and continue to grow bigger and stronger! Of course, at that time, the name ''Don Quixote'' may be a bit inappropriate. Abel thinks the Gustaves family is also very nice. After flirting for a while, Abel bypassed the frontal battlefield of the navy, and finally saw Diamanti and others again from behind. At the moment they are relying on the family''s resident buildings to fight back. Pika, who usually has a laughing voice, is completely invincible at the moment. The stone fruit gave him the ability to assimilate the rocks he touched! In other words, all the rock buildings in the family residence became his support, turning into his body, his hands and feet. The more rocks assimilated, the stronger the attack power. And because the main body has always been hidden in the rock, even if the controlled rock is destroyed, it will not cause any damage to Pica, and it must find his main body to attack to be effective. But it is not easy to find a person in such a huge rock. What''s more, Diamanti and others around are not vegetarians, how could they watch all the navy besiege Pika alone! So the navy''s offensive was directly blocked here. Abel didn''t rush to join the family members, but hid nearby and observed for a while. Then it was discovered that there were several powerful guys in the attacking navy. Among them, there are two female sailors wearing sunglasses who are particularly conspicuous. One was tall and fat, with grass-green fluffy hair, and a cigarette dangling from his mouth. He was wearing a beige blouse, an armed belt slung across his body, and a pink bow tie at the neckline. The other has short blond hair, wears a light purple shirt and a dark purple tie, and is armed with a long knife. The former is proficient in armed domineering and physical skills. He holds a gun in his left hand and punches hard in his right hand. The latter is more adept at knowledgeable domineering, flexible and agile, and his sword skills are extremely sharp! The two confronted Rao G and Diamanti respectively, and for a while neither of them could gain the absolute upper hand, and the battle was very fierce. In addition, there is a female navy with black hair and blue clothes who is pinning down the stone giant transformed by Pika. As for Mahabas, Senior Pique, and Gladius were all unable to free themselves and were entangled by their respective opponents. Among them, because of their strength, Mahabas and Senior looked a little embarrassed at this time, obviously injured, and even their breathing was a little messed up. They can persist until now because of their willpower. Of course, the navy is not having a good time, not to mention the heavy casualties, even the commander sent by Lieutenant General He was also attacked, and his life and death are still unknown. And not long ago, everyone heard the movement of three warships exploding one after another in the port. You must know that Lieutenant General He personally sits there! Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any problems. But I don''t know what happened. Could it be that Lieutenant General He... lost? The destruction of the warship, coupled with this inevitable suspicion, can not help but cast a haze on the hearts of many navies. If you can''t attack for a long time, it is estimated that morale will collapse. But the stone giant monster in front of him stopped everyone with his own strength, and shooting with a knife had no effect at all. Bang! One arm of the Seka stone giant was kicked off by the black-haired blue-clothed female navy. But such a result has no effect at all. Because Serka immediately reabsorbed the rock arm that fell on the ground, and then ''grown'' out again, and slammed at the opponent like a fly swatter. Obviously, this is not the first time that a situation like that just happened. The black-haired blue-clothed female navy sank in her heart, knowing that she could not drag on any longer, so she looked back at the resolute-looking navy soldiers behind her, decisively gave up the idea of ??continuing to contain the stone giant, and turned her attack target on Tang Ji Other members of the Hede family. Without her restraint, those ordinary naval soldiers would inevitably suffer even more tragic casualties. But this time has come, if you don''t fight, you lose! Just like Crane once said, on the day of swearing in as a navy, everyone has already had the consciousness of sacrifice! shave! The black-haired blue-clothed female navy disappeared instantly, and when she reappeared, she was behind Gladius and raised her right leg to charge... "not good!" When Gladius realized the danger from behind, it was too late. Because all his attention was on his opponent before. "The whole body explodes!" "No, it''s too late..." Although his explosive fruit is not small, it has a shortcoming, which is ''delay''! He needs to let the object continue to expand until it expands to the maximum value before it can cause an explosion. The principle is similar to a balloon bomb. And obviously this time difference, was caught by the enemy! "Lanjiao¡¤Zhouduan!" "Tiger Roar Fist!" Roar! puff... At the critical moment, Senior ignored the sharp blade coming from behind, and used his last strength to punch the Tiger Roaring Fist in the direction of Gradius. The turbulent air waves and sound waves directly sent Gladius flying... The next moment, the terrifying vacuum slashing instantly passed where Gladius was originally standing, and then flew high, cutting off the stone giant who was slaughtering the navy! With such power, Gladius should have died without a doubt. In order to save him, Xignor, who gave up dodging and defense, was directly slashed in the back and fell into a pool of blood. "Peak!" Gladius yelled, his eyes bloodshot. "It''s rare to see this kind of self-sacrificing behavior among pirates. This guy is a real man." "But I''m sorry, you''re a pirate, and I''m a navy." The long knife was raised and dropped again, the target was Xignol''s head! Chapter 117 There is only one reason to kill you! (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) Just when Senior was about to be beheaded, a flying slash several meters long suddenly struck from behind! The lieutenant commander obviously had no intention of dying with a pirate, so he immediately gave up the attack and jumped away. When he turned around to look again, he saw a handsome young man walking slowly with a dagger in his hand and a young **** his back, full of murderous aura. "You know, whether it''s a pirate or a navy, it doesn''t really matter to me." "And I have only one reason to kill you, you shouldn''t touch him!" Abel put Baby-5 gently next to Senior, then looked directly at him, and said these words word by word. "Interesting, do you want to avenge him?" The lieutenant commander looked at Abel with great interest, apparently not thinking that a brat of his age could pose any threat to him. But at this time, other navy recognized Abel! "He is the boy who defeated Chief Hina!" "Yes, that''s right! It''s him!" "But how do I remember that it was a monster with white hair and red eyes who defeated Chief Hina?" "Is there still a huge sickle in your hand?" "Yeah!" "What are you talking about? It''s definitely this guy. Even if he turns into ashes, I can still recognize him." "Those pirates seem to have called this kid''s name, what seems to be... Abel?!" . . . . . . "It seems that I underestimated you a little." Listening to the chaotic discussions of the nearby navy, the major also restrained his previous contempt and began to look at the other party squarely. But because he didn''t know Hina''s strength, he only regarded him as a gilded heavenly faction who came here from the Navy Headquarters, so he was always a little bit upset. He thought that he just didn''t have the good luck of the other party, so he could only stay in a place like Beihai and couldn''t be promoted to the headquarters. He even felt from the bottom of his heart that there was nothing special about the navy coming out of the headquarters. No, as a conductor, he was actually defeated by a young man. Even though there may be many objective reasons for this result, losing is losing. He decided to wash away this ''shame'' by himself! "Come on, boy. Let me see what you''re up to?" The major raised his long knife and pointed it at Abel. And Abel just nodded slightly, "You will see it soon, I hope you won''t regret it by then." Before he finished speaking, he immediately activated his talent [Heart of the Other Ghost] and transformed into a terrifying alien! "That''s the scary look! It really is him!" Suddenly someone in the navy exclaimed. "Transformation? A devil fruit capable user?" The major subconsciously made such a judgment. Facing the unknown ability of the devil fruit, he didn''t dare to make too much of it, and immediately became vigilant. It was also the first time for other members of the family to see Abel''s strange posture. Swish! After doubling his strength, Abel rushed directly to the enemy. "The speed is good, but not to the point of being overwhelmed." "When I was at his age, I would probably be killed if I met him. Where did the Don Quixote family recruit talents?" The major made such an evaluation in his heart, and then swung his knife to parry. There was a clang, as if sparks were stirred at the collision of the two weapons! "It''s not only the speed, but also the strength..." As soon as they fought, the major was obviously taken aback. But surprise is nothing but surprise, the movements of his hands didn''t mean to release water at all. In just a few seconds, the two passed more than a dozen moves. Parry, dodge, counterattack, attack, attack again... Chapter 75 Hit, stab, chop, cut, hang, tease, chop, pick... Abel used what he had learned and set off a storm-like offensive without stopping. The solid foundation of swordsmanship is enough to make countless people present feel ashamed! And he is not the kind of rigid display, the experience of the enemy is experienced, and the variety of swordsmanship is really shocking! In just a short moment, the major''s expression changed from relaxed at first to dignified. Because he discovered a fact that made him extremely uncomfortable, that is, if he only competed in swordsmanship, he might not be the opponent of the boy in front of him! But at the same time he also discovered his own strengths. Although it was shameful to do so, he couldn''t care less. Bang! Abel held the dagger in his forehand and stabbed at the enemy''s lower abdomen, but saw the opponent''s long knife fall down and take his head straight. As the saying goes, an inch is long and an inch is strong. An inch is short and an inch is risky. Under the premise that the speed is similar, the result must be that the opponent''s long knife cuts himself first. So instinctively, Abel immediately withdrew his dagger, barely blocking the opponent''s powerful slash. Because of the hasty defense, he didn''t unload well, so he couldn''t help but took a step back. With this retreat, the opportunity is completely lost! Relying on his adult physical advantages, the major has long arms and long knives, controlled the distance, and kept forcing Abel to parry. Although this approach seems to be bullying the small by the big, the effect is very good. And this is on the battlefield, since they have taken up weapons, there is no distinction between adults and children. Abel wasn''t angry either, he just defended calmly, and then suddenly swung a flying slash. Shura Aurora Slash! Because the timing of the release was too abrupt, even though the major had been wary of his move, he still couldn''t completely dodge it in the end, resulting in a deep bone-deep wound on his left arm. The muscles on the major''s face twitched suddenly, and then he endured the pain and slashed down again. However, this time, Abel stopped dodging and parrying uncharacteristically, but inexplicably grasped the blade of the dagger with his left hand, as if using it as a scabbard, and performed a draw and slash! puff! At the last moment, Abel''s head turned sideways, and the long knife cut directly into his shoulder, and then got stuck in the bone. It is also thanks to the fact that the gourmet cells in his body have completed two evolutions, greatly strengthening the density of the bones, otherwise they might be split in half. In contrast, the result of his choice of injury-for-injury seems to be unsatisfactory. The short sword in his hand only made a shallow wound on the opponent''s lower abdomen. "You''re too impatient, but it''s a pity that you have such strength at such an age. It''s a pity..." The major, who thought he was sure of winning, couldn''t help showing a victor''s smile, and by the way, he pretended to ''feel sorry'' for Abel, so as to maintain his image, just like what he did to Senior before. Same! Although he admits that Senior is a real man, he will not give up the knife cut from the back. To put it bluntly, the words of appreciation from a "real man" are more like the winner''s pity and charity to the loser. And at this moment, it is the same. But Abel is ready to tear up the opponent''s broken script! Chapter 118 Oh, Justice "It''s a pity? It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you are dying." Abel replied disdainfully, and then leaned against the sharp knife on his shoulder, and killed the opponent again. The major didn''t expect Abel to suddenly become so reckless. Even though he pressed the long knife in his hand hard, he couldn''t stop him from advancing. You must know the toothache sound made by the blade cutting the bone, just listening to it feels unbearable pain! But Abel seemed to be unaffected at all, stepped forward with a blank face, and stabbed out with the dagger! Because in the state of different ghosts, the pain sensation is reduced by 90%. Nine times out of ten, there is only one point left, so naturally I don''t feel much. Seeing this, the major quickly withdrew his knife and backed away, and then rushed to attack again, wanting to repeat the old trick. But Abel seemed to be a different person, facing the attack without dodging or evading, as long as it was not deadly enough, he ignored it, and began to exchange injuries with him like crazy. If you get hacked once, then pay back the knife! If you can''t kill me, then I''ll kill you! This force was terrifying, and the major, who had several blood holes and wounds on his body in a short while, was a little shocked. He was obviously the one who had the advantage every time he changed his injuries, but he couldn''t help feeling a little afraid of this little ghost in front of him! Because he could see that this kid wasn''t trying to scare him, he just wanted to see who would fail first and who would fall first. "If this fight continues, I must win! Am I afraid of you?" Perhaps it was the fear in his heart that made the major feel a little annoyed, so he lost his mind and prepared to fight Abel to the end with his eyes wide open. After all, in comparison, the wound left on Abel''s body was much more serious. But suddenly he began to feel unbearable severe pain from all over his body, this pain even distorted his complexion and deformed his attacking movements. Taking this opportunity, Abel directly swung away the long knife in the opponent''s hand, and then quickly drew back. "It''s time, it''s time to hit the road." Abel flicked the blood stained on the dagger, where both his blood and the opponent''s blood were there. The poison of the epidemic has spread to the opponent''s whole body along with the wound. This also means that as early as when Abel cut the opponent for the first time, the result was already doomed. And the reason why he was willing to fight each other to the end was also to avoid variables, and by the way, it was paving the way for possible future battles. "Ahhhhhhhhh! You actually put poison on the weapon!" The major yelled out because of the excessive pain, and at the same time, unknowingly, frightening white spots had appeared all over his skin, and they were still spreading. I believe it would not take long for them to connect together. At that time, it will be his death day! "Poison? I just smeared my own blood on the weapon." "It hurts, right? Many people in Frevans were like you now. After experiencing endless pain, they finally died." "So you should feel honored to be able to experience what it feels like to have the onset of lead disease!" When Abel, who was covered in blood and looked like a ghost, said these words in a calm tone, many people present were extremely shocked. Because as long as you are not an idiot, you can hear what he really wants to express from his words. Even when many female sailors looked at Abel''s terrible appearance again, what appeared in their eyes was no longer disgust and disgust, but sympathy and pity. Of course, Abel didn''t need any of that. "Impossible! Frefans has been burned clean, everyone is dead, how can you be from Frevans?!" "What''s more, Po lead disease is not contagious at all, you can''t fool me, give me the antidote!" Facing death, the major had obviously lost his composure, and could no longer maintain his previous composure, and was still loudly reprimanding and refuting what Abel said just now. By the time he realized what he had done, it was too late. Because there are some things, even if everyone knows it well, they can''t put it on the surface and say it. Especially as a navy! Abel suddenly showed an extremely mocking smile, "Ha, it turns out that the lead disease is not an infectious disease at all." "Haven''t you navy always flaunted justice?" "When Frevans was blocked and so many people could only wait to die and fend for themselves, why didn''t you stand up and tell everyone the truth like you did just now?" "When the people of Frevans took up arms and started rebelling because they wanted to live, when everyone was slaughtered and their homes were burned, where were you? Why didn''t anyone come to protect them?" Facing Abel''s questioning, no navy could give him an answer. "Oh, justice..." I don''t know how many navies were speechless and even ashamed by Abel''s words. Especially that last chuckle full of irony, it was really lethal. Many people''s beliefs have been shaken! Even in this weird atmosphere, the major still failed to wait for the so-called ''antidote'' and died in endless pain. "Sorry, I really don''t have an antidote, and I didn''t lie to you." "The original lead disease is indeed not contagious, but when I inject other deadly toxins into my body, it seems that some kind of mutation has occurred." Abel explained it to the dead man, and at the same time he told other members of the family to make up a story for his ability that was exposed at this moment. And his current appearance, which is neither human nor ghost, is actually the best evidence. Even the witnesses, he has already prepared. Senior, who had helped him buy toxins, was enough to confirm that what he said at this moment was true. "I deeply regret the tragedy of the white town of Frevance. We, the Navy, only found out about the non-contagion of lead disease later, but by then it was too late." The black-haired blue-clothed female navy stood up at this moment and said calmly. In a few words, the major''s ''mistake'' just now was erased. As for true or false, it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing now is to regain morale, and the reputation of the navy cannot be slandered, especially this matter also involves the world government... "Listen, all the navy, continue to carry out Vice Admiral Crane''s orders, and we must get rid of the cancer of the Don Quixote family today!" The prestige of the crane is naturally unquestionable, and Frevans and the encirclement and suppression of the Don Quixote family are fundamentally two different things and cannot be confused. So all the navies put the cranky thoughts just behind them, raised their weapons again, and launched an attack again. And just when Abel killed the naval branch major, Mahabas also suffered a murderous hand, and was shot down from the air by the opponent stepping on moon steps, and even his shield was chopped to pieces. Having lost his shield, Mahabas slammed into the ground and passed out. The Don Quixote family has lost one member again! Chapter 119 Let go or die! (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) The current situation is very unfavorable for the Don Quixote family. The battle between Doflamingo and Crane has not yet been decided. The family cadres successively damaged Senior and Mahabasi. Although their lives were safe for the time being, they could no longer fight. Corazon took Luo and Buffalo with him, and they are still missing. On the other hand, Torrepol and Jorah were dealing with the other two warships on the Flamingo, and only when the time came would they find a way to dock and pick everyone up to leave. As for the pirates outside the family, there were countless casualties! The only good news is that the three warships docked at the port have been destroyed. As long as they can find a way to break the deadlock, they will have a chance to escape unscathed. Although a lot of wealth and manpower have been lost, as long as the core personnel are still there, they will be able to get it back ten times and a hundred times sooner or later. boom! The stone giant Pica, who was unchecked, started to go crazy. With each punch, several marines were directly smashed into flesh, and at the same time attracted a large number of attacks. On this kind of battlefield, the destructive power that Pika can exert is really amazing! And the navy really has nothing to do with him. On the other side, because Pique fell down trying to save him, Gladius also fell into a state of rage, and he didn''t flinch even if he hit two. Everything around him will become a terrible bomb in his hands, even including himself. The whole person is like a powder keg that explodes at the touch of a touch, so that no one dares to get too close to him, let alone sneak attack like before. Chapter 76 But obviously this berserk mode can''t last long, and when his physical strength is exhausted, he can only be slaughtered. Gladius also fought hard, and the picture of Pique falling in a pool of blood in order to save him always flashed before his eyes. Not to mention Diamanti and Rao G, they all started working hard at the same time. Relying on the fact that the clothes he was wearing were all made of steel, the former suddenly gave up defense and launched a full-scale attack. The blond-haired purple-clothed female navy who was fighting with him didn''t expect that the opponent would suddenly start desperately, so she lost the opportunity and was immediately pressed and beaten, and could only barely resist. After all, Diamanti''s swordsmanship is not vegetarian, coupled with the ability to fly fruit, I believe the winner will be determined soon. "G!!" With a strange cry, Rao G finally used the ultimate secret technique - fighting fist! His physique and muscles grew explosively in an instant, and he turned into a little giant nearly 3 meters tall. Not only that, but also his strength and skills to return to the peak together! Peak physical fitness + peak fighting skills + peak combat experience! Although this state cannot be maintained for too long, even if it is only a few minutes, it is enough. The chubby female navy with grass-green hair chose not to believe in evil and continued to confront him head-on, but she only punched him and was sent flying. Then he was blasted by the full-blown Rao G with almost no power to fight back! As if the previous parity was just an illusion... "The Seal of G!" Because this state cannot fight for a long time, so Rao G saw the opportunity, suddenly made a gesture of G with both hands, and then rushed towards the opponent in one go. The green algae-head female navy who had just stood up from the ground had no time to dodge, so she could only stabilize her horse and prepare to take the next step. Iron block! Domineering armed color! The double defense, coupled with the fat on her body, seemed to give her a lot of confidence. But when Rao G''s strongest move, G''s Engrave Seal, completely bombarded her body, it almost shattered her defense, blowing it into the air in an instant. The green algae-headed female navy opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. She lost consciousness before she landed, only the whites of her eyes remained, and her body was branded with the word G. "Hoo...hoo..." "It''s finally done, G~" Rao G''s body kept emitting white steam, his body quickly shrunk back to its original size, and his breathing became very rapid. Obviously, the short burst just now had consumed a lot of his stamina and his usual reserves. energy of. But at the moment when he was at his weakest after releasing his big move, a figure came quietly behind him. Another black-haired female navy in blue! She seized the opportunity and chose to sneak attack again! It''s just that she underestimated Rao G''s outburst just now, thinking that her companion could handle it, so she took the shot a step late. Such mistakes must be made up for. How to make up for it? Of course, kill Rao G, avenge his companions, and let the situation turn to the navy again! "Damn it, G!" Of course, Lao G sensed the murderous intent coming from behind, but the timing was too perfect for him to do nothing. But just when the black-haired blue-clothed female navy was about to burst Rao G''s heart from behind with a deadly blow, Abel finally arrived in time and knocked Rao G away from the side. puff! The finger gun directly poked into Abel''s chest, and a cloud of blood burst out. Only a little bit, it was his neck that was pierced. This is also thanks to the height of the old man Rao G. "You old six, I have already seen that you have bad intentions." From just now, Abel has been staring at the wandering around the battlefield, watching the navy being massacred by Seka, but it is the old six female navy who does not make a move. His intuition told him that this guy must want to repeat his tricks and attack from behind. Sure enough, when Rao G transformed and used the seal of G, the sixth child immediately started to act. Naturally, Abel rushed towards Rao G immediately, but it was only a step late because the other party used shaving. In the end, it was the only way to save people. Of course, all of this was within his plan, including this injury for Lao G! "Alright, let''s deal with you first." The black-haired blue-clothed female navy said with a blank expression. But immediately she was shocked to find that she couldn''t pull out her right hand? ! "Want to leave without leaving anything behind?" Abel stretched out his hands and grabbed the opponent''s arm tightly, showing his blood-stained teeth, and smiled. After being poked by a pointed gun, he finally entered the [severely injured state]! The talent [Samurai Soul] was instantly activated, bursting out with 300% combat power! And it is still superimposed on the original enhancement of [Heart of the Other Ghost]! This finally made Abel at this moment qualified to wrestle with the opponent. As Abel broke out with terrible grip strength, the black-haired blue-clothed female navy woman who was grabbed by the arm suddenly showed a painful expression, and she felt that her arm was about to be crushed by the other party. But immediately she raised her right foot backwards, making an attacking posture of Lan''s feet... The meaning is clear. Either let go or die! Chapter 120 Tragic result! (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) Facing the deadly threat, Abel was still laughing, and had no intention of letting go. This is because the talent-Samurai Soul gave him a chance to be immune to death, and he can also be resurrected with full blood by completing three sit-ups. So there is nothing to be afraid of at all. He can even condense [Ice Dragon Armor] directly to carry it hard, but enough things have been exposed today, and he doesn''t want to expose other trump cards unless it is a last resort. But the bigger reason was that he didn''t think he would die at all! "Boy, I owe you my life. G!" Boom! The black-haired female navy in blue couldn''t release her feet, but was grabbed from behind! She turned her head to look, and found that it was the old man who was knocked away just now and narrowly escaped death. Apparently, this little time delay has allowed the other party to relax and regain their ability to act. This made her heart sink and she became a little anxious. On the other hand, Rao G, although he had expended a lot to defeat the enemy before, his heart was extremely hot right now! The thing he doesn''t regret the most now is probably teaching [Battle Boxing] to Abel. At the same time, he was a little ashamed that he had lived such a long life in vain, and finally needed the other party to save him. And now, he will never allow anyone to hurt Abel again in front of his eyes! Even at the expense of this old life! "open!" The black-haired blue-clothed female navy yelled loudly, and then turned her left finger into a gun. This time, the target was Abel''s head. One person must be dealt with first, otherwise she would be a passive target when all her arms and legs were controlled! "Wrist break!" Rao G yelled directly, and Abel understood what he meant in seconds, and immediately grasped the arm of the ''old six'' and pulled it away forcefully. At the same time, Rao G also exhausted his remaining strength, grabbed the opponent''s leg and twisted it in the opposite direction! Crack...crack...! With the tacit cooperation of the two, one arm and one leg of the black-haired blue-clothed female navy were instantly broken. The unbearable pain rushed straight into his mind, and made his left hand pistol rub against Abel''s head, and he swayed again, falling directly into the empty space. "Again!" "good!" Rao G knocked him down with a sweep of his leg, and then grabbed the enemy''s other leg again like a hungry tiger. Abel also immediately let go of the enemy''s severely deformed arm, fell down and grabbed the other hand. "change!" There were two more crisp sounds, and then two extra twists appeared on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the sixth child, who only knew about sneak attacks, had his limbs broken and passed out from the pain. "Huff...Huff..." "I can''t do it anymore, my waist, waist, waist... my waist hurts so much!" Lao G lay on his back on the ground, covering his waist with his hands in pain. Obviously, not everyone can be like Garp''s pervert. His physical condition will not gradually decline with the passage of time, and he can always maintain his peak combat power. More people still have to admit defeat! He has no way to participate in the next battle. Abel, on the other hand, was vomiting blood while getting ready to do sit-ups at any time. But it doesn''t seem necessary anymore... "Half-moon funeral!" The powerful wave of sword energy easily divided the earth into two like cutting tofu. The blond-haired purple-clothed female navy finally couldn''t resist, and was defeated by Diamanti''s move. However, Diamanti was not completely unscathed. Not only was there only a short section of the steel cloak left, but there were still several wounds on his body that were bleeding. Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to be serious, and it still retains a certain amount of fighting power. By this time, the naval offensive was not as violent as it had been at the beginning. Anyone who is not blind can see that even if the fight continues, there is no way to do anything to the Don Quixote family. But if you just choose to give up like this, wouldn''t those people who died die in vain? Just when the rest of the navy was in a dilemma, a figure was seen swishing down from the air. It was Doflamingo who returned from the ''birdcage''! With Doflamingo''s appearance, the morale of the navy immediately dropped to the bottom. But Abel noticed that Doflamingo''s complexion didn''t seem very good-looking, and he was injured in many places, and he was extremely embarrassed. Just looking at his appearance and expression, he didn''t seem to have won the battle. Doflamingo didn''t say anything after landing, but quickly scanned the entire battlefield. Mahabasi, Senior, and Baby-5 have all fallen down, and Abel is seriously injured with blood all over his body! Rao G and Gladius are almost at the end of their battles, leaving only Diamanti and Pika who seem to have combat effectiveness... His face became even uglier. "Take everyone, let''s go! Torrebol and Jorah have come to meet us." "Corazon will rush over to join us with Luo and Buffalo." Before the words fell, chaos broke out in the navy, and uncontrolled attacks began. Chapter 77 Without Crane''s troubles, Doflamingo''s parasitic line is simply useless against these ordinary navies! In the chaos, Gladius used to carry Xignor on his back, and Pika, who broke away from the stone giant, picked up Mahabas. The remaining Rao G said that he can go, so don''t worry about him. Diamanti had no choice but to hold Baby-5 and Abel one by one with a straight face. Although he was still a little awkward in his heart, Abel''s performance today really impressed him. Especially the act of rescuing Pique and Rao G successively regardless of his own danger... "Hmph, let''s just barely recognize this kid." It seemed that Doflamingo and the others wanted to leave. There is also a part of the navy who is not willing to let them go, shouting and rushing up. Doflamingo didn''t even look at these people, but just gestured to Gladius beside him. Gladius stopped immediately, then put Pique down first, then turned around and took a few steps to squat down, putting his hands on the ground. "Blast Rock Celebration!" The rocks left by Seka''s separation suddenly began to expand violently. Then just listen to BOOM! With the violent flames soaring into the sky, all the navies that rushed up were blown to pieces. The family resident built entirely of rocks can not only provide a powerful boost for Seka, but also can be used to set up multiple detonation organs, as the last super bomb, sending all enemies to heaven! I didn''t use it before, just because it would blow up my own people. Now it is suitable to block the navy''s pursuit. Presumably the remaining navy should not dare to catch up. After doing all this, Gladius picked up Pique again and quickly caught up with Doflamingo and the others. This war has been fought so far, it is too tragic. There is no real winner at all. Both lose! I don''t know if Crane will regret planning this encirclement and suppression operation. Chapter 121 Abel and I Killed 300 People Together! (Three more guarantees, please subscribe!) "What happened to Buffalo?" ''I was accidentally injured and passed out. '' After rendezvous with Corazon, Doflamingo did not delve into this issue, and immediately took people aboard. Torrebol made a circle, seized the opportunity, and made a time difference before he was able to make an emergency landing. The chasing warship behind him was about to enter the range. During the period, Abel noticed Luo''s expression, obviously the inside story was not that simple. It is estimated that even Corazon did not expect that the navy''s operation would fail this time. Not only failed to catch Doflamingo, but also rescued all the other cadres. As for the manpower and wealth lost by the family, it''s not a serious injury at all! In desperation, Corazon had no choice but to bring Luo back who was unwilling to leave, and continued to undercover, waiting for the next opportunity to wipe out the Don Quixote family. And some things cannot be known to others, so Corazon found an opportunity to directly knock Buffalo unconscious. After everyone boarded the ship smoothly, the Flamingo began sailing immediately. The two warships behind them were still chasing after them, and their artillery fired. Splashes exploded from time to time on the sea around the Flamingo, and even if there were occasional shells that happened to fly over the ship, they would be immediately blown up by Diamanti and the others. At this time, Crane also rushed to the place where they had just boarded with the rest of the navy. It''s a pity that it was still a step late. Doflamingo, who had untied the ''birdcage'', could travel faster through the air. In addition, the last big explosion blocked his way, which bought him precious time to retreat. The crane standing in the front looked at the Flamingo which was gradually going away, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. I failed to catch the opponent this time, and maybe there will be no next chance. Moreover, so many people were killed and injured, she didn''t even know how to write the action report this time when she returned. "Mr. Crane, we are chasing him on a warship now, we should still have a chance!" Crane shook his head, "This operation has failed. Send a signal to let them come back. There are still so many wounded on the island waiting for treatment." "But..." "Convey my order." "Yes, Chief Crane!" As the retreat signal exploded in the air, although the two warships on the sea were very unwilling, they could only obey the order and change their course to come back. However, during this process, their artillery attacks did not stop. As if venting, he fired all the remaining shells, feeling a little helpless and furious. On the Flamingo, Doflamingo stood at the stern, looking at the direction he came from. The crane was looking at him, and at the same time he was looking at the crane! Because they all know that this matter is not over yet, and this enmity has already been forged. "He, wait and see, I won''t be chased by you forever." "One day, I will stand in front of you swaggeringly, and admire your funny expression of ''wanting to grab me, but can''t''!" Doflamingo muttered to himself. "Abel? How did you get hurt so badly? Where''s the first aid kit?" Seeing that Abel was bleeding to death, Luo, who disappeared from the entire battlefield, finally joined the ''battle'' as a temporary doctor. Within a few minutes, Abel was **** and turned into a ''mummy'' by him. "The conditions here are simple, so we can only deal with it first." The pale-faced Abel nodded in understanding. "Luo, go and bandage everyone''s wounds. That guy Pique was slashed from behind in order to save someone." "I''m actually fine, I can''t die for the time being, don''t worry about me." These injuries, Abel actually left them for Doflamingo to see. Naturally, someone will tell him what happened at that time. It can be said that none of the family members were damaged here this time, and his contribution is definitely not small! I just don''t know when Doflamingo will let him be a cadre. Maybe you can get some other benefits from this guy? Unknowingly, Abel leaned on the deck and slowly fell asleep. After Luo finished treating several other cadres, he found that Abel had fallen asleep. At this time, he had also heard some stories about Abel''s deeds in this battle. Among them is the fact that a naval colonel slipped his mouth before he died, mentioning the fact that the lead disease is not contagious! Then he was questioned by Abel in public, and it was also the first time someone spoke up for those who died in Frevans! The navy, which flaunts justice, was speechless and disheartened when questioned. Even the word ''justice'' was severely ridiculed! When Luo heard it, his blood boiled, and he only hated why he was not there at that time! "It''s all the fault of that guy Corazon. If it wasn''t for him, I should have been fighting alongside Abel at that time, and then I would ''revenge'' the navy for those who died in Frevans together!" For Luo, what he hates the most is not even those who destroyed Frevans himself, but the world government that concealed the truth and the navy that chose to stand by! Those people are the real culprits! Although this idea is a bit extreme, it also reflects some problems to some extent. That is the navy of this world, not the people''s navy, but the world government...or the ''navy'' of the Celestial Dragons! Once an order is issued from above, the Navy must complete it without compromise. Even if a large number of innocent people may die because of this order, there is absolutely no way to refuse it. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the justice of the navy is just a very limited justice, a justice trapped in a cage, and a justice without freedom! "By the way, I just bandaged Abel''s wound, so I should have a share of the credit. Then, after rounding up, I and Abel together killed 300 people!" What? There are not as many as three hundred people at all? that''s not important! What''s important is the word ''joint cut'', understand? "In short...Navy or something, I hate it the most!" Luo glared at Corazon, muttered, and carefully carried Abel on his back, and sent him to the room inside to rest. And Corazon was still at a loss, not knowing why he provoked this kid again. Of course, he heard Luo''s muttering very clearly, and it wasn''t the first time he heard Luo say that. There was nothing he could do about it, he could only smile deeply. He didn''t even dare to admit his navy status in front of Luo, and after Luo''s several guesses and inquiries, he lied to the other party. Otherwise, he was really afraid that Luo would ignore him after hearing that he was a member of the navy. In that case, he would be completely unable to take Luo away from Doflamingo. "Oh, what a headache. What am I supposed to do?" Corazon shook his head in confusion, then lit a match to light a cigarette. As a result, with a bang, he set his coat on fire again... "Hot hot hot..." Crash! Seeing this, someone hastily poured a bucket of water on Corazon who was rolling all over the ground, which prevented him from being burned alive. Looking at his stupid brother who is a bit off-line, Doflamingo has a black line on his head! "Is it too late to kill this idiot now?" Chapter 122 Magic Cat? Witch! (2000 are ordered and updated, please subscribe!) When Abel woke up again, everyone was still on the boat. And their destination is Gabriel, another island controlled by the Don Quixote family. Cunning rabbits have three caves. A cunning and cautious person like Doflamingo naturally arranged several bases in advance that can be settled at any time, scattered on different islands. And only he knew about it, and he didn''t tell anyone. So even Corazon didn''t know the secret, and there was no way to inform the navy to guard it in advance. Besides, even if he knew, it was useless. After this war, the navy led by He suffered heavy casualties and their vitality was greatly damaged. In a short time, it is impossible to trouble them again. Unless there is an emergency and temporary transfer from the Navy Headquarters! It''s just that the possibility of that situation is very low, so let''s not consider it for the time being. After Abel woke up, Luo first came over to help him change his medicine. During the period, he talked a lot, probably because he was envious of the things he did. By the way, I want to emphasize that the two of them cut down 300 navies together. Chapter 78 It made him look dumbfounded! How many navies in total? He killed three hundred by himself? Ah, no, it''s the two of them... wait a minute, that''s not right either! In short, this is a very outrageous thing, but since Luo insisted, he just used "right, right, right" to perfunctory the past. After Luo left, Baby-5 immediately pushed open the door and rushed over, almost bursting open all the wounds on his body. Probably because he was afraid that he would die, he started crying without saying a word. There is no way, Abel can only comfort her first, and then use the method of diverting attention at the right time, with the sentence "I''m hungry, I want to eat something." Successfully stopped the little girl from crying. Then, under the careful care of Baby-5, he hid in the room and ate a big meal. Because of his gourmet cells and the talent of [Rapid Digestion], the more he ate, the faster his injuries would heal. And when he managed to coax the little girl away and wanted to be alone for a while, there was another sound of footsteps outside the door. Doflamingo, with gauze on his face, walked in arrogantly. Although he still smelled the same way, but after adding a piece of gauze on his face, he always felt weird and a little funny... "I have heard about your specific performance in the Battle of Spedamerus." "Very well done, it proves that I am not mistaken." "After arriving at the new family residence, I have prepared a surprise for you as a reward. As for what it is, you can look forward to it now." After experiencing this battle with the navy, Doflamingo obviously trusted Abel very much, and even his tone of voice was a little more intimate than before. And it can also be seen from the expression that Doflamingo has come out of the haze of defeat and regained his confidence. For a hero like him, any setbacks and tribulations that cannot defeat them will only become the motivation and nourishment for them to move forward and become stronger! "Okay, take care of your wounds." Doflamingo really came and went in a hurry. After coming in, he said everything he wanted to say, and then left in a chic manner, obviously he was used to doing things his own way. Abel was quite happy, no one bothered him at last this time. As for the ''surprise'' that Doflamingo mentioned, of course it''s good to have it, and it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. His purpose has always been very clear, very firm, and will not be easily shaken. [Do you want to start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ [Current search times: 1 (free)] . . . . . . [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get a primary prayer order] [Order description: My name is Dianci. In order to pay off my father''s debts, I have already sold one of my eyes, one of my kidneys and one of my OOs, but I still live in poverty every day and can only eat a piece of bread every day. Such a person, as expected no woman would like it...] [Order content: I want to say goodbye to the (river crab) male body (serious face!)] [Order basic reward: Pochita doll X1, 100 transaction points] [Remaining order time: 59 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . EMMMMMMMMM... After reading the order content, Abel couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. What the hell, how do you fulfill this kind of order request? ! Should I give the other party a large sum of money to pay off the debt first, and then go to the red (river crab) lamp district to settle it? Or is it time to trade past a woman and just applaud? "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful wish order!" Abel was about to throw up, it was very embarrassing. "Calm down, calm down!" Abel patted his face and began to reanalyze. "First of all, I don''t have any impression of the name. So it should be a world that I don''t know. After all, if I have seen the guy who lived such a miserable life, I shouldn''t have no impression." "Secondly, in order to pay off the debt, this guy sold almost all the parts of his body, but he still can only live on a piece of bread a day..." "This shows that either the money owed by this guy''s father is an astronomical sum, or he has been tricked." "Then even if I traded a large amount of treasure in the past, it is very likely that all of them will be taken away, and then there will be no change, or even cause this weak chicken who called the call to be killed directly. After all, the behavior of the other party is beyond my control. " "In that case, this prayer order will be considered a complete failure." "Change the way of thinking, be more direct... just trade with a woman?" "No, I only have primary trading qualifications, and I can''t trade living bodies. At most, I can only trade a female corpse in the past. Although I can do it..." "What a fart! This will definitely fail!" "Do you want to use that [Four-Star Praise Card] here?" Abel hesitated, mainly because he didn''t know what rewards that world could give. After thinking about it, he still didn''t use this [Four-Star Praise Card] rashly. Instead, he dug out an item that had been dusted for a long time from the system package. [Magic cat''s soul fragment] Disposable Consumables Description: It is rumored that the magic cat has nine lives, which is the remnant formed after the magic cat is killed once. Effect: It can be realized 3 times or used as a material. (2/3) PS: Don¡¯t be shy, daba~ . . . . . . This is the item reward for the wish order that helped Abangs (SOULEATER) rescue Majia. After getting it, Abel used it once out of curiosity. Generally speaking, it is a magic cat that can transform into a ''witch''. And some restrictions... It''s a pity that the ten-year-old body doesn''t eat charm, so he just simply passed the eye addiction, and he threw it into the package to eat ashes. Maybe it can be used for waste now? Abel was not very sure, but he still submitted the item, and then he opened [Universal Capsule No. 1], took out some treasures from it, and submitted it together. Prepare with both hands, if it doesn''t work, then he will admit it. ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ Chapter 123 The Contract That Dominates Demons (Please Subscribe! Please Subscribe!) [The primary prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Although all the treasures were taken away by gangsters, I was about to die...but before I died, Miss Witch helped me fulfill my wish. So this is a secret that cannot be revealed~] [Four-star evaluation increases 50% of the basic transaction point reward, and the remaining rewards have been automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an additional reward - the contract to dominate the devil X3] . . . . . . ¡¾Pochita Doll¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: A small toy with the power of a chainsaw demon. Effect: After use, it will transform into a demon form and attack everyone in sight indiscriminately, and can be revived infinitely. But every time it is revived, its strength will decrease by one point. Time limit: ten minutes PS: After all, it is not a real chainsaw demon, and it is more than enough to throw it out to scare people at critical moments. . . . . . . ¡¾Contract to rule the devil¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: An unfair contract written by the ruling demon himself. Effect: The first person to write his ''real name'' on the contract with his own blood will become the owner of the contract. The second person who writes his "real name" with his own blood on the contract will become a slave of the contract and be completely dominated by the contract master. PS: The contract of prostitution, whoever signs it is the one who will be the idiot! . . . . . . After reading the system prompt, Abel immediately let out a sigh of relief. That waste material trip did not live up to his expectations, all the treasures were taken away, and his life was almost gone. Fortunately, he made two-handed preparations and traded [Magic Cat''s Soul Fragment] as well. Moreover, Miss Magic Cat, who always appeared in the image of a witch, did not disappoint him, showing her rich and generous side, and helping that guy fulfill his wish. Of course, it may also be because the guy is so pitiful... And when he saw the reward for this prayer order, he was still very surprised. "Is it actually a world where demons exist? Chainsaw demons, dominating demons... Interesting." Abel became interested all of a sudden. Although he didn''t know how strong the demon form of the [Pochita Doll] was, just a BUFF of infinite resurrection was enough to make him think of many uses. In some special occasions, it may come in handy, so keep it for now. But in his opinion, what is really valuable is the extra reward of four-star praise, that is, the three [Contracts to Dominate Demons]! Master''s complete **** over slaves! This thing is of great use to him. Because he will inevitably cultivate confidants who are only loyal to him in the future, but the thing of ''loyalty'' is too abstract, and not everyone can be bound to his soul like Baby-5, and will never be able to betray. But with this [Contract to Dominate Demons], he doesn''t need to worry about the issue of ''loyalty'' at all. Even if he has some commodities or items that he can''t use in the future, he can consider using them to arm these own people who have signed the contract. Of course, it''s just an idea now, and he doesn''t live well. In order to avoid oolongs when using it in the future, Abel immediately took out all three [contracts to control demons], then cut his finger, and signed his name on each contract¡ªGustave Si Abel! In this way, he became the master of these three contracts. Only after he finds the right candidate, he will be able to play a role immediately. This wave is very profitable! . . . . . . After several days of sailing, the Flamingo finally arrived at its destination - Gabriel Island. Compared with the previous port town of Spedamerus, the location here is not so convenient, but the scenery is better. The family residence is located in a castle on a mountain, which makes everyone very satisfied. After all, no one wants to stay in that dump full of garbage all the time. After everyone settled down, Doflamingo didn''t waste any time and immediately held a family meeting. Although everyone was present, at first glance, almost everyone was wounded, and everyone was more or less covered with bandages. As soon as they entered the meeting room, they smelled a strong smell of medicine. It''s just that although they looked miserable, they all survived and were not caught by the navy. This is already a blessing in misfortune. After seeing that everyone had arrived, Doflamingo took the lead and said: "The navy''s encirclement and suppression operation against our Don Quixote family can be said to be planned for a long time, since a month ago, it has been secretly in the dark, under the name of the mission. A large number of navy and several warships were quietly transferred under the guise. After deceiving our eyeliner, they hid quietly and did not show up again, until they suddenly gathered together some time ago, and then caught us by surprise. .¡± I don''t know what channel it was through, but Doflamingo figured out part of the truth about the attack in just a few days. Then he continued: "Although the family lost a lot of manpower and assets during this naval encirclement and suppression operation, as long as our core personnel here are still there, we will be able to get back these lost things sooner or later. .¡± Chapter 79 "And this account... I will definitely settle it!" With whom? Of course the navy and the crane! Everyone knew that with Doflamingo''s vengeful character, this matter would definitely not be settled so easily. "Torrebol, tell me about the recent situation." "The battle between our Don Quixote family and the navy at Spedamerus has spread throughout the North Sea in just a few days. And under the deliberate publicity of the navy, everyone thought that the final result was The navy won a complete victory, and our Don Quixote family suffered heavy casualties, so we had to flee in embarrassment..." "Heh, heh, it''s just an old navy routine. With such news spreading everywhere, some people should already be restless." "As expected of Dover, he saw through the navy''s conspiracy at a glance. Now several forces have begun to make moves, and they may do it at any time to test our reality." Think about it, how many people and forces did the rapid expansion of the Don Quixote family in Beihai offend? Due to the strength of the Don Quixote family, many people had to bow their heads and dared not resist. But when the navy let out the news that the mighty Don Quixote family was defeated and fled, their vitality was seriously injured! Under such a situation that is almost an overt conspiracy, there must be someone who can''t help but take action against the Don Quixote family. Whether it is due to dissatisfaction or interests, no one wants to see the Don Quixote family dominate the entire North Sea. Now is your chance! It can be seen that for a long time to come, the Don Quixote family, whose prestige has been severely damaged, will have to deal with the counterattacks of these guys. Chapter 124 Family Cadres! (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) Almost without thinking, Doflamingo also knew that this was the backhand that Crane used to deal with him. Maybe the group of guys who jumped up to bite him couldn''t bring any substantial damage to the Don Quixote family. But it is also enough to slow down his continued expansion and consume his precious time and energy. How could Doflamingo not feel angry! It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now, I can only see the tricks, and stabilize my basic position first. So in the meeting that followed, Doflamingo gave many more instructions. Except for a few people who were seriously injured and needed to recuperate, the rest of them would soon need to run around to eliminate all factors that were unfavorable to the development of the family. It''s just that compared with the many things that the family needs to take precautions for, the family cadres who can still act at the moment are really stretched. Doflamingo looked at the wounded ''family'' and suddenly said: "Given that Abel''s performance in the battle was particularly outstanding this time, I decided to make an exception and promote him to the status of a cadre. What do you think?" Sitting at the end, Abel, who was dozing off with his head down, suddenly raised his head in surprise when he heard someone mention him. "A cadre? Me?" It seemed that the surprise came so suddenly that he still couldn''t believe it. "Is this the ''surprise'' that Doflamingo mentioned to him on the boat?" Abel wasn''t very sure, but this ''surprise'' was indeed what he wanted. Because once he has the status of a cadre, he can do many things, including mobilizing family resources, and even going out to guard one side. If you don''t need to do something, go to Senior for help first. Under Doflamingo''s inspection, no one stood up to refute this matter for a while. The Rona children are only happy and envious of Abel being able to become a family cadre, and one more thing, their opinions are not important. Senior has always been the cadre with the best relationship with Abel in the family, not to mention that Abel helped him catch up with his sister not long ago. Naturally, he is in favor of this matter. And because of Senior''s relationship, Gladius will only help, and will not add insult to injury. Lao G owed Abel his life, and now he wanted to teach him everything he had learned all his life, how could he prevent Abel from becoming a cadre. And because Jorah and Rao G are the best poker friends, and because they have already seen the potential shown by Abel, they have found opportunities to ease the relationship with him several times, so at this moment, things are going smoothly. As for the rest of Torrebol, Pica, and Diamanti, they are all the top cadres of the family whose status will not be shaken. Even if Abel really becomes a cadre, there is still no difference. What''s more, even if they really have other ideas, they won''t question Doflamingo in public. The last remaining opinion of Mahabas is not really important at all. So when the ''agree'' sounded one after another, Abel became a cadre so logically. However, due to his age, he does not belong to any army for the time being, and Doflamingo personally gives orders. For such a result, Abel is very satisfied! He even thought about it just now, if anyone objects later and delays his becoming a cadre, he will definitely find a chance to kill him in the future! That''s right, that''s how he holds grudges! But I didn''t expect his ''popularity'' to be so good? Oh, the damned charisma! Abel, who didn''t have a B-tree in his heart, smiled very happily, even when he looked at Diamanti, he was quite pleasing to the eye. But it''s not over yet... Doflamingo took out two more boxes, one big and one small. "As your reward for saving Pique and Rao successively, it is also a gift to celebrate your becoming a cadre. Open it and have a look." besides? The Abrews accepted the reward without refusing, and then opened the smaller box first, and found that it was actually a finely crafted flintlock pistol, and it was the same as the one that Doflamingo had always carried with him. Put seems alike? "Young master, could this be your..." Jorah couldn''t help but exclaimed. Brother Doflaming laughed immediately, "Hey, hey, although I have thought about whether to give him this gun of mine, unfortunately, this gun has a special meaning for me. The meaning. So I specially asked someone to create an exactly the same one, how about it, do you like it?" "Is the young master too eccentric, such a gift is really meaningful, who wouldn''t want it~" Before Abel could answer, Jorah showed a look of envy. The rest of the people also had different expressions. Although it was actually just an ordinary flintlock pistol, just like Jorah said, it was of extraordinary significance. It is enough to show how much the young master of Dover attaches great importance to this boy Abel. Although Abel was very calm in his heart, he showed an extremely excited expression on the surface, "I like this gift very much." "Really, I think you will like the latter gift more." Putting the flintlock pistol back into the box, Abel turned his gaze to the long, large box next to him. He probably had a vague guess about what was inside. Open it up and see, sure enough! Inside lay a long knife quietly. Seemingly attracted by something, Abel directly grabbed the handle of the knife and took it out. The whole body of the blade is silvery white, with jagged red patterns printed on it, and a groove in the middle specially used for bloodletting. The blade is 85 centimeters long, and the blade is square. Just by looking at it, you can tell that this is not an ordinary sword. Doflamingo also gave an explanation at the right time, "This knife is called Onimaru, and it is one of the fifty good swords. I don''t know if it was sold on the black market by some ignorant guy. After I received the news, I think it is suitable for you to use." "Abel, remember one thing, every drop of blood you shed for the family will not be shed in vain. We are family, and the family will always be your backing." Abel immediately nodded seriously, "Yes, I know." Sure enough, it is high risk and high reward, and the blood this time is indeed not in vain. Although he knew that Doflamingo was using this method to buy people''s hearts, but he had to admit that this guy was really generous to his own people. Like devil fruit, famous sword, treasure... Whatever you want, just give it, without any distress. Even though this knife is just a [Liang Kuai Dao Fifty Craftsmanship], it is already very rare, especially in places like Beihai. And after the battle not long ago, Abel found that he really needed a weapon that he usually used. Otherwise, once Baby-5 loses the ability to fight or is not by his side, he can only poke around with an ordinary short sword, unable to exert his full strength. So even if it was a sugar-coated cannonball, he decided to eat it first. Chapter 125 Yvette is online again (Subscription is guaranteed!) Just when the North Sea was in turmoil and the Don Quixote family was overwhelmed. Slave catchers disguised as ordinary shopping malls are advancing at full speed under the **** of several warships. "Sister Yvette, I''m so scared." In one of the slave ships, a black-haired little girl with a dirty face was hiding in the arms of a woman, looking anxiously at the terrifying surroundings. "Don''t be afraid, with my sister here, I will definitely protect you." If Abel was here at this time, he would definitely be able to recognize that the blond beauty who was gently comforting the little girl in his arms was Crowley Yvette who had met him once! Speaking of which, the former king was also extremely unlucky. After ''snatching'' the ship and supplies, she took all the slaves and left the terrible sad place of the Kingdom of Felyes. Along the way, physically and mentally exhausted, they made false claims with various forces, just to send everyone back to their hometowns and reunite with their families. But when she actually implemented it, she realized how difficult it was to do so! First of all, these slaves were all captured by slave traders from various places, and then sold to the Kingdom of Firyes. This also makes it impossible to plan the route at all, and there are too many places to go, in any direction. In desperation, she can only choose to send out those who are closest and remember where her home is first, so as to reduce the burden. After all, with so many people, the food problem alone is difficult to solve. Then new problems arise. Some people got hugs and tears of joy from their family members when they came back, but some people only saw the embarrassment and unwelcome on the faces of their family members. Because of being missing for such a long time, everyone thought they were dead. But the living have to go on living. So many people have re-formed new families. Seeing my ex-partner now cuddling with others, my children calling others Dad and Mom, and living in my own house, spending the money I left behind, this is simply the greatest tragedy in the world! But things have already happened, so what can we do? Do you blame your family for not waiting for you to come back? In fact, if someone hadn''t rescued them, these people might never come back for the rest of their lives. So do you want your family to wait for them for a lifetime? So is it to blame yourself? Blame yourself for being too stupid, too unlucky, to be caught and sold as a slave? Many people have fallen into confusion. There are also some who came back and found that their homes were gone, and they didn''t even know the life and death of their family members. Then Yvette discovered that there were only a small number of people who chose to stay in their hometown in the end. The rest are either unacceptable to myself, or unacceptable to family members, or simply homeless... In the end, all these people could only return to the ship, like walking dead, unable to find the meaning of their existence. Looking at them, Yvette seemed to see herself once. Confused, helpless, unable to see the future, and do not know the meaning of life. Until that day, that boy brought destruction to that country, and at the same time brought her a new life, allowing her to find the meaning of her own existence again. And now it''s her turn to save the lost souls of these people. So under the enlightenment of her own example, gradually, more and more people were infected by the bright smile on her face, began to agree with her philosophy, and were willing to contribute to it! In this way, the former king who lost his country regained the people who adored her. It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long. Although with their efforts, they not only sent many people back to their hometowns, but also rescued more poor people who had the same experience. But it also offended the aristocratic forces in many countries and those ruthless slave traders. Chapter 80 It''s not that Yvette hasn''t considered the consequences of doing so. She also thought about keeping a low profile and proceeding slowly. But every time she saw those numb slaves being treated like livestock in the manor owner''s farm, she couldn''t help but bring someone to rescue them. I often walk by the river without getting my shoes wet. In another rescue operation, they fell into a trap created for them by the joint efforts of nobles and slave traders. Yvette was arrested on the spot, and some of the rest were executed in public, to make an example to others! The other part became slaves again, waiting to be sold. Yvette thought that she would definitely die this time, and that she was ready to die, but felt a little sorry for those who swore to follow her. However, it is such a coincidence. Many well-known slave traders in Beihai have received a big deal. There is a big man in the great route who urgently needs a large number of slaves, and the price can be set at will. This made these slave traders very happy, so they gathered all the ''goods'' in their hands and prepared to sell them for a good price. And Yvette, as a first-class product, naturally escaped the crisis of death. This is the beginning of the scene. After a long time, the ships stopped one after another, because they had already reached the trading place. But when all the slave traders were talking loudly and laughing loudly about how many Berries they could earn this time, they didn''t notice the playful and cruel eyes in the eyes of those black suits boarding the ship at the moment! puff! ... As a slaver''s head suddenly tumbled onto the deck, it was like a signal. In just a short moment, all the accompanying slave traders and thugs were slaughtered. Then the black suits took over the slave ships and left quickly. During the whole process, the navy on the escorting warship did not appear, as if nothing had been seen. If it weren''t for the **** of naval warships along the way, how could these slave traders relax their vigilance so much? After all, he is a big man who can even mobilize warships! How could they lie to these mud legs? ! . . . . . . bru bru ~ bru bru ~ Kaga... "It''s me, how are things going?" "Reporting to the officer, the goods have been taken over, and the slave traders have all been disposed of. It is expected to leave Beihai in a day." "Very good, send this batch of goods to the designated auction house as soon as possible." "Yes, sir!" "By the way, how did you investigate the matter that you were asked to investigate?" "It has been confirmed that the Don Quixote family did it. The nobles of the entire Philyes Kingdom were slaughtered, just because they refused to buy the arms in their hands, and then all assets fell into the hands of the Don Quixote family. But the strange thing is that all the slaves escaped. Gavin and the others were not found afterwards, and they were probably killed, but the bodies were not found." "Can you confirm whether the Don Quixote family knows anything?" "It can''t be confirmed, but the high probability should be just a coincidence." After hearing this, Spandain on the phone bug was completely relieved. The failure of the last transaction and the sudden disappearance of Gavin and others really shocked him, and he didn''t dare to investigate further. It wasn''t until the limelight passed and nothing happened that he couldn''t bear the greed in his heart, and sent someone to start a business without money. And this time it was targeting those notorious slave traders, so it should be foolproof. It''s a pity that this kind of no-cost business can''t be done frequently. If the number of times is too high, the mouse will learn to be good and won''t be fooled. As for the Don Quixote family who ruined his good deed last time... Spandyne was not a generous man. It''s just because he knows some inside information, so he is even more afraid to act rashly. After all, he didn''t dare to gamble on the magical brain circuits of those Tianlong masters. Chapter 126 Domineering Practice! (2100 are subscribed and updated, please subscribe!) Gabriel Island, the castle where the Don Quixote family resides has a large training ground specially circled. "Captain Dover, don''t you continue to study tactical knowledge today?" Abel asked curiously, looked around, and found that there were only the two of them here today. Doflamingo, who was wearing a pink feather coat and sunglasses and dressed as flamboyantly as possible, said seriously: "Although you have become a family cadre, it doesn''t mean that your strength has been reduced." Approved by all." "On the contrary, in my opinion, you are still far behind. So next, I will teach you another kind of power called [Domineering], you have to study hard." "Domineering?" Abel was a little surprised, mainly because he didn''t expect to learn it so quickly. He originally thought that no one would come to teach him at least until he entered the great route. Looking at it now, it is true that the status of a cadre took advantage of it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be the only one standing here today without seeing Luo and Baby-5. Abel''s surprise naturally turned into confusion in Doflamingo''s eyes, so he directly explained: "The so-called domineering is a potential power that all human beings are born with..." Abel already knew about this, but he still pretended to listen carefully. Perhaps this posture of listening carefully inspired Doflamingo to be a good teacher, making his explanations more and more detailed. "Arrogance is usually divided into three types, which are knowledge-colored domineering, armed-colored domineering, and domineering-colored domineering, which is one-of-a-kind..." "Among them, knowledge and arrogance can predict the target''s next action and position, and deal with it in advance..." "Armed domineering can improve one''s own defense and attack power, and can also compete with devil fruit abilities..." "Overlord-like arrogance is a powerful power that can only be awakened by those who have the ''king''s qualification''. Let''s not mention this for now." "At present, the first thing you need to master is the two kinds of domineering and armed domineering. Next, I will teach you how to stimulate this potential power in your body." "first..." Of the two people in the training ground, one is serious about teaching and the other is serious about learning. Doflamingo didn''t hide his secrets either, and taught Abel everything he knew. After all, he can only provide a way to get started. As for whether he can master it and how long it takes to learn it, it depends on Abel''s own talent and hard work. In terms of talent, Doflamingo has confidence in Abel. So throughout the morning, Abel was blindfolded, trying to dodge the stones flying from all directions. "Perceive with your heart, your mind, not hear with your ears and smell with your nose." Under Doflamingo''s reminder, he simply blocked his ears and nose, and the whole person was plunged into absolute darkness. Honestly, it''s a scary feeling. But in order to learn to be domineering, he can only endure. After all, in a place like the New World, it is possible that any scumbag can master knowledge-colored domineering and armed-colored domineering. If you can''t learn domineering, you will probably have to stay in places like Sihai in the future. It''s just that this kind of ability, which is similar to the sixth sense, is somewhat mysterious. Abel, who had been beaten all morning, couldn''t figure out how to get started. But it''s normal, even Doflamingo didn''t expect him to learn it in one day. Take your time, there will always be a day of "epiphany". After eating at noon, in the afternoon, Abel began to practice armed color domineering. And the practice method of Armed Color Domineering is much simpler and more intuitive than the morning training. It is mainly a variant based on physical training. For example, keep hitting a huge solid steel column with your fists and feet, and you must use force, so you can''t be afraid of getting hurt! Use pain and the self-protection awareness of the human body to stimulate the potential power in the body. If you are more aggressive, you can even hit the body with weapons such as iron rods, and by the way, you can also exercise your own ability to resist blows. In addition, Doflamingo also personally demonstrated to Abel how to use the armed domineering color as he did in the morning. With such an intuitive demonstration and training method, Abel felt that he would be able to master the use of armed color domineering first. "For most people, the difficulty of practicing armed arrogance is actually easier than mastering knowledge arrogance. Some people even exercise their bodies to a certain level, and they will automatically stimulate that potential power. Deliberately train." "So for Armored Domineering, physical strength is the foundation of the foundation. If Rao hadn''t told me that your physical fitness has met the requirements, even if you became a cadre, no one would teach you." "And for the next period of time, you need to set aside a certain amount of time every day to practice the domineering and armed domineering. This is the most important thing, and laziness or slack is absolutely not allowed." "As for other aspects of study, you can make your own arrangements and choose your focus." At the end of the day''s practice, Doflamingo once again emphasized the importance of domineering before leaving gracefully. Abel also heard the hidden meaning in the last sentence of the other party. After all, people''s energy and time are limited, so choosing the field they are good at and studying carefully will not become a mediocrity. In Doflamingo''s view, Abel always ran to the back of the garbage dump to do some messy things before, which was a waste of time. I didn''t mention it before, I just didn''t think it was necessary. Now that there is more domineering practice, he must not be so distracted anymore. But I know my own affairs. For Abel, domineering really needs to be mastered, but the proficiency of skills cannot be left behind! He is now walking on two legs, one of which is naturally the power system of the pirate world, such as swordsmanship, physical skills and domineering. The other leg comes from the rewards obtained by the golden finger of the system, such as gourmet cells, various talents, and various props that can increase strength. It is impossible for him to give up either leg. So there is only one way in front of Abel at this moment, and that is to roll! He didn''t believe it anymore, with the talent bonus of ten times the learning efficiency, what would he not be able to learn? ! At worst, I will sleep 3 or 4 hours a day in the future! Anyway, with the regulation of gourmet cells, it will not bring down the body. As the saying goes, cheating is not scary, what is scary is the kind of wolf that cheats and turns inside out! On the back of the turtle shell, the state of satiety was turned on, and Abel started a new round of training, hitting the solid steel pillar in front of him so hard that it hurt just to hear the sound. Chapter 127 A Different Way of Practice (Please Subscribe! Please Subscribe!) "Perception, perception..." Abel sat cross-legged in a corner of the training ground, closed his five senses, and meditated in his heart. "The so-called perception should be to extend the spiritual power outside the body, to distinguish all the breaths of the outside world, and to capture the action trajectory of all things." "And the ''inner vision'' of the fighting boxing is actually a kind of ''external release'' of spiritual power, but it is still confined to the body and cannot break through the outside world. But the practice methods must have something in common." "By the way, there is food righteousness!" "Food righteousness itself is a technique to elevate one''s spiritual level, so that the spirit affects the body. If we go further, can we achieve the release of spiritual power?" While recalling the ''inner vision'' effect of the fighting fist, Abel used ''shiyi'' to continuously condense his mental power, trying to break through the existing level. It was very difficult at the beginning, because his mind was full of distracting thoughts, not to mention that he was single-minded, and he couldn''t even maintain the effect of ''meditation''. But as his progress progressed bit by bit, the ten-fold learning efficiency bonus in the [Satiated] state also began to play a huge role, helping him to keep brainstorming, making him more sensitive to ''inner vision'' And the understanding of ''food justice'' is getting deeper and deeper. Gradually...he seems to have faintly touched a light spot... In the pure dark space, it was instantly illuminated! As his mental power broke through a certain barrier, he began to be able to ''see'' again. Chapter 81 Everything in the world has its own breath, even a flower or a grass. And standing under this unique "perspective", what Abel can "see" is completely different from what he usually observes with his eyes. The intense coloring on everyone seems to represent...emotions? When this idea came up, the light just disappeared, and his spiritual world returned to darkness again, and followed by a deep sense of exhaustion, as if he hadn''t slept for ten days and ten nights. Abel knew that this was the result of some over-consumption of this power that he had just learned. After he gets used to it and masters it proficiently, he won''t have this kind of problem again. "Ro, what do you want me to do?" Just as Luo approached Abel, he heard the other party speak suddenly. Then Abel tore off the blindfold and took off all the things used to seal the five senses. "How do you know it was me?" Luo was a little surprised. It wasn''t surprising that he could sense someone approaching him, but Abel just sealed his eyes, ears, nose and so on! Even so, can you find someone approaching? And can you tell who the person is so accurately? This is too amazing! Facing Luo''s question, Abel just smiled and didn''t answer. Because the current Luo is still too far away from the threshold of domineering practice, knowing it too early will not do him any good, and it will only increase troubles. This is also the reason why Doflamingo only told him the domineering way of practice. Not just because of the status of cadres. In addition, even Abel himself didn''t expect that the first thing he learned was the domineering arrogance that he couldn''t figure out at the beginning. And it''s not a training done with the training method that Doflamingo told him. Relying on the principle of "inner vision" and the skill of "eating righteousness" in combat and Baoquan, he found a new way to enter a state similar to "sense of enlightenment", and directly stimulated this potential power naturally. Of course, the talent to increase learning efficiency by ten times is also very important. Otherwise, he is likely to sit for a day without gaining much, and even if inspiration really comes at a certain moment, he may not be able to grasp it. So all conditions are indispensable. This is a successful method that individual people simply cannot replicate. "It''s just noon, let''s go eat something together?" Abel changed the topic and invited. Luo seemed to have other things on his mind, so he didn''t ask any further, just nodded, "Okay, find a quieter place, I do have something to ask you." So the two went straight back to Abel''s room. On the way, Abel ordered the kitchen to wait to prepare some more food, and then send it here as soon as possible. Since becoming a cadre, he can enjoy almost all the privileges of the Don Quixote family, but it''s nothing to ask someone to prepare the lunch and send it over. If he wants, he can even cook a small meal and eat better than anyone else. Presumably even if Doflamingo knew about it, he wouldn''t say anything more. It''s just unnecessary. After all, people who are too arrogant often end up badly. There is no need to offend people because of such things. "That''s great. As expected of a cadre, the room I live in is so big and luxurious." After entering, Luo said directly with some envy. I don''t know whether I am envious of Abel''s status as a cadre, or envious of the fact that a cadre can live in such a nice room. Maybe there are all of them. After all, Luo Ke clamored to defeat Diamanti and become a cadre when he came to the family on the first day. Of course, those bold words and lofty ambitions have long been reduced to a joke among family members. After all, if we only look at strength, with Luo''s current growth rate, it will take at least ten years to be a cadre. "It''s just luck, I almost died at the time. If you like, you can move here. Well, the bed here is very big." Luo glanced at the big loose and soft bed sitting under his buttocks. Although he was a little moved, he still refused. And this is also the fact that he can''t be jealous of Abel at all, because this is what Abel earned by fighting desperately. Afterwards, he could imagine how critical the situation would be just by listening to other people''s narration. Especially the wounds all over the body, if a few wounds were shifted a few inches, it would be fatal on the spot! Luo also asked himself, if it were him, would he be able to do it? The answer is obvious. "Forget it, one day, I will rely on my own ability to become a cadre, and then live in this kind of room dignifiedly." "With ambition, the future is yours." After a short chat, a large amount of food was delivered. After sending people away, the two immediately began to feast. Anyway, if you have something to say, it''s too late to say it after your stomach is full. Although he had unexpectedly used the domineering aura for the first time in the morning, he was just getting started, and he was far from mastering it. And in the afternoon, he still needs to continue to polish his body and carry out the practice of armed domineering, and he must eat a lot of food in advance. So when Luo was already choking and rolled his eyes, most of the remaining food went into his stomach, and he was still a little bit unsatisfied. If Luo had nothing to tell him later, he would still have two more servings of the food just now! Chapter 128 Is this physical examination serious? (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) "Abel, I want to check your body again." "..." Hearing these words suddenly, Abel looked at Luo in a messy manner. He really wanted to ask the other party, "Is your physical examination serious?" Is it literally, or is he overthinking it? But soon he heard Luo explain: "I have heard about you injecting toxins into your body, Abel, you are too impulsive." That''s how it turned out... Seeing Luo''s anxious and worried expression, Abel''s heart warmed up. After all, no matter when it is, having a friend who always cares about you is a very heartwarming and happy thing. It''s just that there are some reasons that he really can''t explain to Luo. So he nodded and agreed to Luo''s proposal. "I want to know, what toxins have you injected?" "Uh, let me see... there''s the toxin of the king cobra, the toxin of the blue-ringed octopus..." Abel picked some toxins from this world and told Luo. After Luo finished listening, his expression suddenly became very dignified. Obviously, Abel''s madness still scared him a little. "The treatment method of fighting poison with poison is usually very dangerous. It requires a detailed analysis of the fusion and restraint relationship between toxins in advance. Even if it is only a difference of one gram more or one gram less, it may add more poison to the poison." "To be honest, after injecting so many messy toxins into your body, it''s already a miracle that you didn''t die on the spot!" Abel nodded incredulously. In fact, he really survived after a narrow escape. If he didn''t have the talent of [Samurai Soul], he might not have the courage to dare to try. After finishing the examination, Luo frowned tightly, with a puzzled expression on his face, "It''s strange, the original Polead virus in your body has indeed undergone some kind of mutation, but the terrible poison after this mutation didn''t kill you directly, On the contrary, most of them are peacefully dormant in your heart, could it be that you have accidentally solved the amber lead disease that no one can cure?" "No, that''s not right! Your physical condition shows no signs of improvement, and the rest of your life is..." Luo suddenly stopped, looking a little disappointed and apologetic. On the contrary, Abel smiled, "You said it all, it is already a miracle that I am still alive. Isn''t it possible for a few more miracles to happen in the future? Maybe one day I will suddenly die and recover It''s over." Luo couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. If such a thing as a miracle could appear so easily, it wouldn''t be called a miracle. However, Abelhu''s messing around did provide him with a new way of thinking. After returning, he needs to study it carefully, and maybe he can really make a breakthrough in the treatment of Po lead disease. Thinking of this, he somewhat cheered up. Before leaving, he said to Abel: "You must not be so reckless in the future. It was just your luck before, but luck will not always be on your side." "Yes, yes, I know, I know. Long-winded..." After pushing Luo out in twos and twos, Abel knew about it, and he was fooled temporarily. In the future, you only need to follow this excuse to make up. What made him feel strange was that his lifespan had actually increased by two years, but Luo couldn''t check it out. What''s the reason? After thinking about it carefully, Abel thought of a possibility. In fact, Luo speculated how much life he and he had left based on the lesion forms of the several stages of Po lead disease. Actually very accurate! But the problem is that now Abel''s lead disease has become a kind of talent of his own, and it has mutated. In this case, the calculation based on the original lesion form is naturally no longer accurate. After figuring this out, Abel no longer struggled. "Dry rice, dry rice!" After rubbing his belly, Abel felt that he was still not full, so he went directly to the kitchen to eat the ''buffet''. . . . . . . In the next period of time, Abel squeezed his potential every day and formulated a training plan that could be called a devil. Doflamingo didn''t mean to disturb him, and even after he became a cadre, he didn''t assign any tasks to him. This also gave Abel the opportunity to break through his limits in one go. And this day came earlier than he expected. Boom, boom, boom...! Abel was focused on punching the solid steel pillar in front of him non-stop. It had been a whole day, and his fists were already bloody, and the bandages wrapped around his hands were stained red. But he was still punching tirelessly, but the speed of punching became slower and slower... If someone was present at this time, they would find that although the speed of his punches had slowed down, the power condensed with each punch was getting more and more turbulent! As early as a few hours ago, Abel felt that when he punched, it seemed that there was a potential force in his body that was about to burst out together. It seems that one more punch can break this barrier. But a few hours later, it seemed that it was just his illusion. No, that''s not an illusion! Abel could clearly sense that the turbulent power was already gaining momentum! One punch, maybe just one more punch... He gritted his teeth and persisted, and with the courage to move forward, he slammed his right fist hard! In an instant, a special air flow gushed out from every pore of his body, and then condensed on the right fist. Boom! ! With a loud noise, the steel pillar trembled violently. When Abel closed his fists and stood up again, he could clearly see a **** dent left on the steel pillar. Then stretched out his right hand, as if it was covered with an invisible air current. This is the most basic introductory stage of Armed Color Domineering - cloud and mist winding! Chapter 82 Unable to suppress the joy in his heart, Abel simply fell back in a large font, lying on the ground and laughing loudly. Although learning the domineering and armed domineering is the beginning of the road to the strong, but it only took such a short time to cross this threshold, even if you look at the countless great routes of geniuses, you are proud enough! Behind the window of a room facing the training ground, Doflamingo was sipping a glass of red wine with an elusive smile on his face. Although he was very optimistic about Abel''s talent, he also admitted that the other party worked hard enough, even to the point of self-abuse. But he still didn''t expect that Abel could learn two kinds of domineering in such a short period of time. Even if it''s just a beginner''s level, not everyone can do it, not even himself. "With this terrifying talent, one day, you too will be feared by the world." "I''m curious, what choice will you make at that time?" Chapter 129 The Don Quixote family is the pride of Beihai! (Subscription is guaranteed for the third update!) As Abel successfully crossed that threshold and learned two domineering release techniques, it also meant that his ''holiday'' was coming to an end. After all, the rest is all hard work, and new breakthroughs must be achieved through unremitting practice and actual combat. As a cadre, he must also fulfill his responsibilities as a cadre. So Abel quickly received the task and was about to set off to kill some competitors who dared to compete with them for business. By the way, you can also take this opportunity to try to activate Baby-5''s new magic weapon form. 199 [Fallen Human Souls] are easy to collect, but the problem is that 1 [Human Soul Trapped in Greed] is not easy to find. Fortunately, he is now a family cadre and can mobilize the family''s resources openly. So he simply promoted the paparazzi Gabi, and then handed over the matter to the other party to collect intelligence. The paparazzi Gabi was extremely excited, knowing that he had finally licked the right person, and swore allegiance on the spot. But Abel didn''t care much about this guy''s allegiance. Because the available value is limited, the help that can be provided to him is also extremely limited. If the paparazzi Gabi can no longer show value in other aspects, then he can be promoted at most one more time, and it will be over. It''s not worth continuing to cultivate, and it''s not worthy of letting him use the [Contract to Dominate Demons]. . . . . . . Notis is a very wealthy place, very much like the white town of Frevance that used to be. It''s just not as beautiful as Frevans, and certainly not as terrible as Pollen''s disease. Naturally, Doflamingo would not let go of such a rich island. Last year, he sent cadres to plant the flag of the Don Quixote family here. All those who dared to resist were thrown into the sea to feed the fish. However, as the news that the Don Quixote family was defeated and fled by the navy spread everywhere, many forces immediately became restless. But not long ago, a group of bandits named ''Goat''s Horn'' pulled down the banner of the Don Quixote family in public, openly provoking it! Many shops were smashed and looted. There were even many women who were taken captive to the mountains by them for their enjoyment. When the king sent troops to encircle and suppress this group of bandits, they were beaten and defeated! This undoubtedly added to the arrogance of these people, indicating that if the king dared to send people here, they would immediately enter the palace and slaughter everyone! The king was so frightened that he didn''t dare to act rashly anymore. In desperation, he could only find a way to contact Don Quixote''s family, trying to drive away the wolf. After all, the lesser of two evils, in comparison, although the Don Quixote family is not a good person, but they are more disciplined. And as a ruler, rules are more important than anything else! On the other hand, those bandits are lawless and wanton. If this continues, the entire country will be destroyed. On Duanhang Mountain, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, the bandits of ''Goat Horn'' are having fun. All kinds of delicious food and wine that they can''t eat at ordinary times are now piled up in the whole room, and they can eat whatever they want, even if they can rinse their mouths with a bottle of red wine worth hundreds of thousands of Berries! And everyone has at least three or four beautiful women **** around them, all of which they snatched from the mountain. When someone is full and full, they will laugh and rush over and start tearing the clothes of these women, and they don''t mind performing in front of others. Because they are vulgar and cruel bandits! For a moment, the sounds of punching, drinking, yelling, and women''s desperate cries interweave into a picture of purgatory on earth. "Boss, we caught a sneaky kid outside!" The people inside were having fun when the door of the room was suddenly opened, and then a blond kid who looked 12 or 3 years old walked in with his subordinates. The blond kid seemed to be aware of the danger, he kept struggling, cursing, trying to escape, but he overestimated his own strength and underestimated the horror of these bandits. "A hairy brat actually found out after touching this place, are you all dead?" With two **** pierced on his head, the man with a long beard threw the wine bottle in his hand, and it hit his subordinate''s head with a bang. The red wine inside was mixed with blood and slowly flowed to the ground, but the subordinates didn''t dare to make any sound, and didn''t even dare to take a second look at the opponent''s funny figure. "Go outside and find a random place and bury it. By the way, it''s really bad luck to wipe the ground clean before leaving!" "Okay, boss." When the blond kid heard that he was about to be buried alive, fear appeared in his eyes, and he kept yelling, "Let me go! You bastards! Do you know who this uncle is? This uncle is Don Quixote Clan cadres, you are all dead! Captain Doflamingo will kill you all, and don¡¯t let me go..." Hearing the name of the Don Quixote family, the man with the goatee immediately became interested, "Wait a minute, kid, what''s your name? Are you from the Don Quixote family?" "Bellamy! My name is Bellamy! That''s right, I joined the Don Quixote family a long time ago. It''s still too late for you to surrender and beg for mercy. Otherwise, when Captain Doflamingo arrives, you will all die! " Bellamy, who is only 12 years old, has a stern look on his face, completely unaware of how ridiculous his performance of being strong on the outside but on the inside is. "Oh, the Don Quixote family, I''m so scared~ Please, don''t kill me, please? Pfft...hahahaha, no, I can''t take it anymore." "Hahahahaha, yes, I''m so scared to death!" "I''m begging for mercy, I''m going to kneel now, do you think it''s too late?" "No, no, didn''t you see that our cadres have spoken, you are absolutely dead, hahaha..." . . . . . . A group of people laughed presumptuously and loudly, they didn''t take Bellamy seriously at all, and they didn''t think that the Don Quixote family had anything to fear. But it was all touted by others, otherwise how could it be broken by the navy? "Boy, do you admire the Don Quixote family?" After laughing loudly, the man with the goatee walked over, slapped Bellamy''s face, and asked jokingly. Bellamy''s face turned red with anger, but she still said loudly: "The Don Quixote family is the pride of the North Sea! How do stupid thieves like you who only daydream understand the greatness of Captain Doflamingo? !" "This kind of bandit game like playing house, my uncle stopped playing it when he was three years old, it''s so boring!!" Bellamy yelled out the last sentence almost with all his strength. In the room, it was suddenly eerily quiet. Chapter 130 It¡¯s okay to keep a dog, but it¡¯s fine to keep a dog for someone else (2200 subscription plus update, please subscribe!) I don''t know if it was the words Bellamy yelled that hurt their sensitive nerves. So much so that the people who were laughing so happily just now all had serious faces and cold eyes, which was very scary! "Playing a bandit game like a house?" "Then let me show you how terrifying a real bandit is." The man with the goatee suddenly took out a sharp dagger from his clothes, and then pressed it against the temple of Bellamy''s left cheek, slowly slashing down... "I''m curious about one thing. When I cut off your annoying face and send it to the Don Quixote family, will those people shed tears for your tragic experience?" The man with the goatee smiled cruelly. Bellamy, on the other hand, endured the pain, staring at her eyes tightly, "Someone will definitely avenge me! If you offend the Don Quixote family, you will not end well. I will wait for you!" The man with the goatee was so tired of it at the moment, he really didn''t know where this fanatic came from. But since this is the case, he would like to see how long the other party can be stubborn. He was about to use more force with his hand, but suddenly, a figure knocked open the door, and knocked down several people inside together with the door. "who is it?!" The man with the goatee looked back and found that it was one of his subordinates who flew in just now, so he immediately shook the dagger in his hand and looked out the door. Then I saw another kid walking in slowly. It''s just that this handsome black-haired kid seems to be a bit unkind. Not only does he have a delicate flintlock pistol pinned to his waist, but he also has a long knife on his back. Holding a huge scythe upside down. It''s really hard to guess, why are you carrying so many weapons? "What''s going on today? One after another, do you use my place as a game room?!" The man with the goatee fell into a rage and shouted, "Where are people? Are all the people outside dead?" "77." "Huh? What are you talking about?" "Counting the one that flew in just now, there are a total of 77 people outside. If there is no accident, they should all be dead." Abel said in a very calm tone. But in the ears of these people in the room, it was no less than a thunder! "All... all dead?" Some people chattered their teeth and looked terrified. How long had it been since someone out there caught that blond brat? 77 people were all killed? Even if it kills 77 pigs, there must be some movement! "Who the **** are you?" Seeing that there was no movement outside for a long time, the man with the goatee finally let go of the luck in his heart and asked with a solemn expression. "The cadre of the Don Quixote family, Gustaves Abel, is here to send you on your way." As soon as the words fell, Abel swung the sickle in his hand! The flickering cold light of the blade reflected the panic on the bandit''s face, as well as the excitement on the face of a certain blond kid. puff! Blood splattered everywhere! After just a few minutes, apart from Abel himself and the innocent people who were taken captive, there were mutilated limbs everywhere in the room, and there was no living person. And the reason it took so long is because the leader of this group of bandits is unexpectedly a devil fruit capable user. Judging from the appearance after transformation, it should be a goat fruit of the animal department. No wonder the country''s military has nothing to do with these people. Abel was a little interested at the beginning, so he gave up using weapons, and used the opponent to practice the domineering and armed domineering. It''s just that after the actual fight, he discovered that this guy hadn''t eaten the Devil Fruit for a long time, and there was almost no trace of development. It''s a bit boring to fight back and forth and then transform into two moves. So after hammering the other party for a meal, he directly slashed his head without wasting time. Speaking of which, he has really seen a lot of this kind of lifeless guy recently. Sometimes, he really couldn''t understand why he dared to provoke the Don Quixote family so arrogantly with such a little strength? Could it be that the funeral industry in this world is too developed, so I can''t help but give myself performance? "dinner time." Letting go of the sickle in his hand, Baby-5 immediately changed back to the form of a little lolita, and then began to pick and choose to absorb souls. Chapter 83 In fact, maintaining the form of a weapon can also absorb souls, but the little girl thinks that there is no sense of ceremony, and said that souls taste cold, like eating ice cream... This description is somewhat terrifying. But those human souls who have already fallen must have sinned deeply during their lifetime, so they ate them as soon as they ate them, so as to save them from continuing to harm others in the next life. "Are you... really a cadre of the Don Quixote family?" Bellamy asked bravely, while his face was still bleeding. He couldn''t see the so-called soul, so he didn''t know what Baby-5 was doing, but he could see the process of Baby-5 transforming from a scythe into a human. Including the previous battle, everything shocked him deeply! "Why, not like? Do you think I don''t look like a member of the Don Quixote family, or do you think I don''t look like a cadre?" "No, no, I didn''t mean that..." Because Baby-5 hadn''t finished eating yet, Abel just teased each other casually. Of course, the main reason is that he heard this kid''s admiration for the Don Quixote family and his admiration for Doflamingo when he was outside! Plus the name Bellamy... Abel already knew that this kid should be the "spring man" in the original book. Although he has a perverse and bad personality due to worshiping the wrong person, he is arrogant and arrogant, but he is actually a simple-minded and single-minded guy. So that after Doflamingo''s "collapsed house", he didn''t even become a pirate at all, and directly learned to dye cloth and worked in a cloth dyeing shop. Even if such a person is bad, he is not bad at all. "That... I admire Captain Doflamingo very much, can you let me join the Don Quixote family? Even if it''s just a handyman!" Bellamy suddenly bowed deeply to Abel with a very fanatical tone. "This guy is worth cultivating, but it''s not the time yet..." Abel took a few glances at this guy and shook his head silently. One is that Bellamy hasn''t eaten the spring fruit at this time, and her talent is not outstanding, so she can''t catch Doflamingo''s eyes at all. The second is that this guy worships Doflamingo, so what does it have to do with Abel? Even if you want to raise a dog, you have to raise a dog that is loyal to you, right? Who wants to help others raise dogs! If the time comes and this guy is willing to be loyal to him, then he can consider giving the other party a chance. For now, forget it. Chapter 131 Assessment of Intermediate Trading Qualifications (Please Subscribe! Please Subscribe!) "Why do you worship Dover...Captain?" Why? Bellamy raised his head again, stunned, and then he replied uncertainly: "Of course it''s because Captain Doflamingo is the boss of the entire Don Quixote family, and the Don Quixote family is the boss of the entire North Sea. The strongest and most glorious force, with so many captains of Flamingo, is the most powerful figure in the North Sea! Am I right?" Abel shook his head immediately, "To worship someone, you must first understand someone. Let me ask you, do you understand Captain Dover?" Bellamy shook his head blankly, he had never met Doflamingo, how could he understand? ! "So what you worship in your heart is actually the real strong man, not Captain Dover. If the most powerful person in Beihai is not Captain Dover, but me, will you worship me like Captain Dover? " "Don''t rush to answer this question, the real answer is in your heart, Bellamy." Looking at the changing expressions on Bellamy''s face, it was obvious that he already knew the answer, but he just didn''t want to admit it. And a small seed took root in his head smoothly. To be honest, there is no specific description in his mind of how powerful Doflamingo is. But he was extremely impressed by the powerful strength that Abel showed in front of him before! And if it wasn''t for Abel''s arrival, he would have been cut off by those bandits and buried alive somewhere on the mountain. Thinking of this, a certain idea in Bellamy''s heart was immediately shaken. It seems that the worship of Doflamingo is not so firm anymore. "So can I join the Don Quixote family? I want to stand beside Captain Doflamingo and get to know him better." "I''m sorry, but the Don Quixote family can''t just be joined by anyone who wants to. Now you are still far behind. Work hard to become stronger, boy, there will be opportunities in the future." Obviously he was one year younger than the other party, but Bellamy didn''t feel anything wrong when these words came out of Abel''s mouth. Because of the huge gap in strength, that''s right there! Although such a result has long been expected. But when she was really rejected, Bellamy still felt very disappointed. But obviously a simple-minded, single-minded idiot is a personality that won''t give up easily, so he quickly regained his strength. "Senior is right, as long as I work hard to become stronger, I will be able to board the ship of Captain Doflamingo sooner or later. At that time, please take care of me, senior!" Alas, brainless fans are really... Abel was a little speechless, just at this time Baby-5 also came back, so he nodded, "Then you can do your best, I am looking forward to that day." But when he turned to leave, he heard movement behind him. I saw Bellamy''s head hit the ground heavily, and said loudly at the same time: "Senior Abel''s life-saving grace, I...I will remember it forever! But if I need it in the future, I will definitely die!" "Then I trouble you to send all those captives back home." Abel, whose back was turned to Bellamy, suddenly smiled, and then said without looking back: "One day, when the person you admire the most becomes me, maybe you can come to me, maybe at that time I will There is still a lack of a handyman on the boat... let''s go." Bellamy raised his head abruptly and looked at Abel''s back when he left. Although the wound on his face was still bleeding, he no longer felt the pain. Instead, I was excited and wanted to shout out! Because this is the first time he has been recognized, and it is also recognized by the powerful senior Abel! Bellamy seemed to suddenly understand the meaning of those questions. At the same time, there was another figure of worship in his heart. . . . . . . in a few days. After killing another group of pirates who provoked the family desperately, Abel turned on the system. [Do you want to start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ [Current search times: 1 (free)] . . . . . . [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get a primary prayer order] [Order description: Pilaf: Damn it, only one four-star is missing to collect all the Dragon Balls, but that four-star is in the hands of that guy, how can I grab it? ¡¿ [Order Content: Four Star Dragon Ball] [Order basic reward: 300 transaction points] [Remaining order time: 59 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . It''s so numb, it''s actually the world of Dragon Ball again. And different from the old man''s wish last time, is the difficulty of this order sure to be elementary? If Abel remembers correctly, the four-star Dragon Ball should be in the hands of Little Wukong. It is impossible to forcefully grab, even if he trades all the magic cards, the chance of success is not high. So is there any way to cheat it out? Abel had no clue, and as time passed, he decisively took out the [Four-Star Praise Card]! "If it''s the world of Dragon Ball, there should be a lot of good things." He muttered, then traded a stone at random, and then used the [Four-Star Praise Card]. ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ [The primary prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Hahahaha, I am indeed a genius! Shenlong, here I come! I will eventually be the king of the world! ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases 50% of the basic transaction point reward, all rewards have been issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ ¡¾Because the customer is very satisfied, so you get an extra reward¡ªXiandou X3¡¿ . . . . . . ¡¾Fairy beans¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: A magical food cultivated by the legendary cat fairy living on Kalin Tower. Effect: Possesses extremely strong recovery power, instantly heals all injuries after taking it, restores all stamina and energy, and readjusts the body to the best state. Note: Does not work against diseases. . . . . . . A [Four-star praise card] was exchanged for 450 (300+150) trading points, plus 3 fairy beans. Is it worth it? Abel felt like he was making a lot of money! Because there is no doubt about the value and practicality of Xiandou, it is a bottom-level hole card that can be used to save life at critical moments, and even kill the enemy. Talent [Samurai Soul] + three fairy beans, it''s hard to die! Of course, if you encounter an enemy with too many levels beyond yourself, such as Kaido... no matter how many lives you have, you will die the same. So it''s not too high-profile yet. Abel immediately calmed down. Because the previous system mall has not refreshed any products worth buying, so by this time, he has accumulated a full 2600 trading points. Maybe you can start trying to complete the assessment of intermediate trading qualifications? Abel thought about it seriously. Chapter 132 The more you analyze, the more difficult the appraisal order! (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) In the past month or so, most of the products refreshed in the system mall can''t be said to be useless, but they really don''t have much effect on Abel at this stage. These products are collectively known as...chicken ribs! So except for the time-limited discount item [Lady of Luck''s Dice] in early February, which he bought for 100 transaction points, he kept all the other transaction points. Product: [Lady Luck''s Dice] Disposable Consumables Description: A small toy made by Lady Luck when she is bored. Effect: Rolling the dice, there may be little luck (2/3 chance), super luck (1/6 chance), and super unlucky (1/6 chance). Duration: One hour. Selling price: 1500 transaction points (crossed out) Limited-time discount at the beginning of the month: 100 trading points! quantity: 1 PS: Although it is just a small toy, don''t underestimate its effect, after all, it is the domain of God. . . . . . . Although Abel didn''t have much confidence in his own luck, it was a limited-time discount product anyway, and he would definitely not lose 100 trading points in seconds. Chapter 84 The other one is that the rewards given by the elementary prayer orders also have the same situation. To put it simply, when playing games, if you make a copy of level 10 at level 10, no matter what rewards you get, there is a high probability that you will be able to use it. But when you are at level 20 or 30, you still have a copy of level 10, and you can''t use all the rewards, but most of them are definitely useless. After completing the order for more than a month, a particularly useful item [Xiandou] broke out. Abel is in such a situation now. The rewards given by the primary prayer order and the refreshed products in the primary system mall are almost unable to meet his needs for rapid growth in strength. So he decided to challenge the assessment of intermediate trading qualifications! [Whether to spend 1,000 transaction points to obtain a special wish order assessment opportunity. ¡¿ [Note: If the assessment fails, after a 24-hour cool-down period, you can spend 1000X the transaction points of the current number of assessments to get a chance to be assessed again. ¡¿ Abel took a deep breath, "Sure!" [Start searching for special prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get a special prayer order] [Order description: Demon Slayer Swordsman Zuihei Inosuke wants two good knives that are not easy to break and can cut ghosts like mud. ¡¿ [Order content: two sun wheel knives. ¡¿ [Order Basic Reward: Breath of the Beast, 1000 Trading Points] [Order remaining time: 7 days] [Note: If the evaluation reaches three stars and above, it is considered a success in the evaluation and obtains the intermediate trading qualification. ¡¿ . . . . . . Abel felt as if he had returned to the day of the college entrance examination, repeatedly ''reviewing'' the questions carefully, and then analyzed them. This special prayer order seems simple, but it only needs two good knives, but it is actually a lot more difficult! First of all, we need to know what is a sun wheel knife? It is the special sword of the Demon Killing Team, and it can use the color to reflect the breathing method suitable for the owner of the knife, and the most important point is that it can kill ghosts! Abel is quite clear about the world where this order was issued, and can even be said to be impressive. A ghost is a kind of monster unique to that world. It feeds on humans, is difficult to kill, and has a magical ability called "blood ghost art". And the biggest weakness is the fear of the sun! Commonly known as "seeing the light to die"! The sun wheel knife specially used to kill ghosts is made of a special iron ore that absorbs sunlight, so it will cause great damage to ghosts. In other words, no matter how powerful or sharp an ordinary knife is, it does not meet the requirements at all. It is necessary to add such special materials that "absorb sunlight" or "radiate sunlight" during the building process. This is also the most basic condition. If you can''t even do this, you will fail the assessment 100%! Then look at the two adjectives [not easy to break] and [cutting ghosts like mud]. The former represents ''sturdy'' and the latter represents ''sharpness''. It is not an easy task to combine these two characteristics. But at this point, is it over? of course not! Abel''s analysis continued to deepen, going deep into the mouth of Inosuke, the person who issued the order. In his impression, Zuihei Inosuke is a militant two-sword swordsman who is good at using the beast''s breath method created by himself, and his usual fighting style is reckless! Therefore, the weapons in his hands are always easy to be damaged in battle. And when you get a new knife, you will always smash the blade into a zigzag shape as soon as possible. Because Zuhira Inosuke felt that this was the shape of the blade that best exerted the power of the Breath of the Beast move. Then, if you want to get a higher evaluation, it is not enough to meet the conditions of ''being able to kill ghosts'', ''sturdy'' and ''sharp'', the shape must also meet the opponent''s preferences! After a thorough analysis, Abel let out a sigh of relief, and took out the [Forging Material Gift Pack] he bought earlier from the system package. This ¡¾Forging Material Gift Pack¡¿contains every fist-sized metal, Hikari alloy, rose gold, orangutan scarlet iron and orangutan scarlet ore. The orangutan scarlet iron and orangutan scarlet ore are special iron ores that are specially used to make solar knives and absorb sunlight! To be honest, if it wasn''t for the time-limited discount product at the beginning of that month that only sold for 100 trading points, he would definitely not have bought this [Forging Material Gift Pack]. (in Chapter 100) I didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time, and immediately solved the biggest problem. And several other metal materials may also come in handy. Chrysanthemum metal is stronger than ordinary metals, and it also has the ability to inhibit regeneration, which is very restrained by the ghosts in the world where Inosuke Kouhei lives. The Hikari Alloy is indestructible and a blade of its own. Rose gold is extremely inclusive, and may be used as an ''adhesive'' when creating, compatible with the characteristics of each material. The sun wheel knife made based on these materials should be sufficient to meet the requirements of the order, at least a two-star benchmark, but it is hard to say whether it can reach the three-star evaluation. After all, the material is one aspect, but the craftsman who forges the knife is even more important! Based on these famous knives in One Piece World, there must be no shortage of skilled knives masters. But the problem was that it was very difficult to find such a knife forging master, and as far as he knew, there was not even one who lived in seclusion in Beihai. The time limit for the order is only 7 days, and it can almost be said that it is extremely difficult to make two good knives that meet the requirements within 7 days! Abel couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that after he was lucky enough to solve the biggest problem in front of him, there would be even greater difficulties waiting for him to solve. Time is running out and we cannot delay any longer. He immediately decided to use the family''s intelligence network to find the most famous knife forging craftsman in Beihai, and then go there to have a look. Chapter 133 The Dao Zhai Master with Explosive Blood Pressure It took three full days before Abel took Baby-5 to the island where the most famous swordsmith in the North Sea, Dao Zhai, was located. According to the family''s intelligence network, this elderly Daozhai master is the forger of Kuaidao Shigure. Although he only forged one ''quick knife'' in his life, it was not even as good as the [Fifty Craftsmanship of Good Quick Knife] - Onimaru in Abel''s hand. But this is already the most powerful swordsmith that can be found in Beihai. As for the more powerful ones, for example, Abel knows that he created [Da Kuai Dao 21 Crafts] Tian Yuyu Zhan and the third generation of Kitoru Tenguyama Hitoru, who stayed in Wano Country. Even if he wants to find it, regardless of all other factors, there is simply no time in time! All the way to Master Daozhai''s residence, Abel told the elderly man directly the purpose of his trip. Although Master Dao Zhai is nearly 80 years old, his love for forging knives has not diminished in the slightest. Hearing Abel''s purpose, he didn''t answer at first, but noticed the [Ghost Pill] on Abel''s back. "Young man, can I borrow your saber to take a look?" Because he wanted something from the other party, Abel untied the [Ghost Ball] and handed it to Master Tozai. "Sure enough, it''s Liang Kuai Knife Fifty Works..." Master Dao Zhai was delighted to see Liexin, and couldn''t help pulling out the blade to observe it carefully. The expression on his face was happy for a while, and then lost for a while. After rubbing it for a while, he reluctantly handed it back to Abel. "What''s the name of this knife?" "Ghost pill." "Onimaru... the sword is as its name suggests, it is really a good sword, and the old man has benefited a lot just by observing its skills. But it''s a pity..." "What''s the pity?" "The old man is old, and I''m afraid he won''t have the spare energy to make such a good knife. It''s really more than enough energy." "Master Dao Zhai is too modest, how will you know if you don''t try?" Abel immediately persuaded him. Master Dao Zhai sighed, "Have you brought all the materials?" Abel was overjoyed immediately, and quickly took out all the materials and introduced them one by one. After all, the materials he took out were all from other worlds. Even if Master Daozhai lived for hundreds of years, he would not be able to recognize them. "I really don''t know where you found so many precious metal materials. The old man really wasted decades!" Then he showed a look of hesitation, "It''s just that these materials are precious, but they are too unfamiliar to the old man. The old man doesn''t even know how much fire he needs to use, how to calcine them to remove the impurities and extract the essence, so how should he start?" "Unless the old man studies and understands the characteristics of these materials in all aspects, he can forge knives. Otherwise, it will be a waste of money and ruin the old man''s reputation." Abel also knew that what the other party said was correct, so he could only ask helplessly, "How long will it take?" "At least it will take several months, or even longer." Can''t wait, goodbye! When Abel heard that it would take such a long time, he became numb at that time. Isn''t this a joke! Then he heard the other party continue: "Do you have any requirements for the size and shape of the knife?" Although Abel had given up on forging knives here in his heart, he still replied out of politeness: "Double knives, it''s best to make the blades serrated." Who would have imagined that Master Dao Zhai frowned when he heard this, "If we want to make double swords, the materials here are probably not enough, and we have to mix some other metals." "Also...why do you have to make the blade into a jagged shape? This is too unsightly, a bit too vulgar!" have to! Before the previous problem was solved, Master Dao Zhai threw him two more problems. The materials in Abel''s hands are naturally more than enough to make a knife, but it is a bit stretched to make a pair of swords. This is also a point that he didn''t consider originally, a mistake! In this regard, he has no good solution for the time being, so he can only answer the second question first, "This is the request of the sword owner, and I am only entrusted by others." Hearing this answer, although Master Dao Zhai''s face softened, he was still not happy. After all, if you think about Kuai Dao [Shi Yu], you should understand that this Dao Zhai master has a unique pursuit of ''beauty''! Obviously, that kind of saw-like knife does not meet the aesthetics of Master Dao Zhai at all, and it is normal to have some rejection in his heart. Fortunately, Abel has given up on this path, so there is no need to persuade the other party to accept it. "Sorry for disturbing Master Dao Zhai today. It''s just that the master of the sword wants to see the finished product as soon as possible, and it really can''t wait for several months." There is no righteousness in buying and selling. After putting away all the materials, Abel explained it politely. Seeing that Abel was about to leave, Master Dao Zhai felt a little entangled. After all, he had never heard of the precious materials that Abel brought out, so if he just missed it, he probably wouldn''t be able to create a better knife than [Shigure] in his life. So he could only stop thinking about the question of "beautiful or not" and suddenly stopped Abel. "How long did the knife owner give you?" Abel looked at the countdown on the order, "There are less than four days left." "Four days? What can be produced in four days?! It''s a waste of money!" "This person... this person really... **** off the old man!" It can be seen that Master Dao Zhai is really angry at this moment, his face is as red as a boiled prawn. Abel was afraid that his blood pressure would soar and his blood vessels would explode! Needless to say now, it is absolutely impossible for Master Dao Zhai to take on this job again. Abel was also very embarrassed, and quickly slipped away with Baby-5 who didn''t know why. "Why was that old man so angry just now? Is it difficult to forge two knives? There are still four days." Abel was also very tired, and he was a little too lazy to explain, so he just followed her and said casually: "Maybe it''s probably because I''m not good enough." Baby-5 recalled how the old man trembled from anger at the end, and nodded in confirmation. That look might not even be able to lift a hammer, how pitiful~ After going down the mountain, Abel did not leave in a hurry, but found a place to stay first. Of course, staying here is not because he still has any expectations for that Dao Zhai master, but because there is not much time left, he needs a quiet place, and finally tries his own method. According to normal circumstances, it is really difficult to create two good knives that meet the requirements in the remaining less than four days. Chapter 85 What''s more, there is no knife blacksmith who can take on this job. Therefore, the last hope of completing the order can only be pinned on the omnipotent system! Abel took out the last item left in the [Newbie Gift Pack]. [Order Release Experience Card] (Limited Edition) Disposable Consumables Effect: After use, a "Prayer Order" can be generated according to the needs of the host and the rewards issued, and sent to different worlds. Note: If the difficulty of wishing is too high or the reward value is too low, it may cause no one to accept the order. Chapter 134 The Goddess of Luck''s Sly Smile Under the current situation, there seems to be no other way than to use this [Order Release Experience Card]. No more, do you want to stay and give birth to cubs? But before using it, some things need to be considered first. The first is the problem of materials. At present, if you want to build double knives, the materials may not be enough. Then what should be used for the rewards paid for the release of the order? If the value is not enough, it is very likely that this [Order Release Experience Card] will be wasted in vain, causing no one to take it. But if you give too much, you will feel bad. So it needs to be carefully considered. So Abel simply took out all the things in the system package, and went through them one by one to see if there was anything else that could be used. This time, there are really new discoveries. [Keiko of SSS-class ghoul] (orange) Special Weapon Material Description: A special organ taken from an SSS-level ghoul. Effect: Can be used to craft weapons PS: If you are a famous craftsman, don''t come here, it''s a waste! . . . . . . This is the material that Abel originally planned to keep for himself to make weapons, but it has been put on hold because he couldn''t find a suitable craftsman to make it. But now he already has Baby-5, which has unlimited potential and can transform into a magic weapon, and the temporary excessive weapon also has [Ryokuai Knife Fifty Crafts]-Onimaru, so the existence of this material is not so indispensable to him. If it can be used to complete this assessment task, he feels that no matter how much he pays, it will be worth it. After all, as long as you have obtained the intermediate trading qualification, you can accept prayer orders with better rewards and buy better products in the system mall. So in the end he decided to take out this [SSS-level Ghoul''s Kazuko] to make up for the lack of forging materials, and at the same time, it should also be able to greatly improve the quality of the weapon. As for the reward for issuing the order, he finally decided to use a combination of a fairy bean + some transaction points to complete it. He felt that almost enough was enough. [Confirm the order content, order rewards...Special prayer order is being generated...] ¡¾You issued a special prayer order¡¿ [Order description: I need to create two long knives, the basic requirement is to be strong, sharp, and the blades should be serrated. ¡¿ [Items included with the order: a certain weight of åk metal, Hikari alloy, rose gold, orangutan scarlet iron and orangutan scarlet ore, Kazuko of SSS-level ghoul] [Order content: forging according to the materials and requirements provided. ¡¿ [Order reward: Xiandou X1, 500 transaction points] [Remaining time for receiving orders: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . To be honest, in the past, Abel was the one who received and completed the prayer orders. The feeling of issuing a wish order in person for the first time is quite good, and there is an illusion that Party B has become Party A. In addition, it is not that he has not considered directly issuing a wish order that is exactly the same as the system assessment. But this loophole is not so easy to drill. Because the difficulty is different, the price to be paid is also different. Now that he has prepared his own materials and analyzed all the requirements, he only needs to ''recruit'' a blacksmith and give him a reward for the forging. Everything is under control! But if you want to subcontract the assessment task, it is equivalent to directly ''purchasing'', and the price will be too high. Moreover, I''m not sure if the items from "Buying" can meet the requirements and reach the praise of Samsung or above. If he just rated it with two stars, Abel would have to explode immediately! So it''s better to be steady, to eliminate all the variables one by one, and it is best to write a proposition composition that can never digress. However, I don''t know whether it is too difficult or the rewards given are not attractive enough. After two minutes, no one has accepted the order. Abel''s complexion suddenly changed very badly. Although even if the countdown ends and no one accepts the order, it is just a waste of this [Order Release Experience Card], but it also means that this assessment task can almost be declared a failure. Not only was the 1,000 transaction points for receiving the special assessment order this time in vain, but if you want to receive a special assessment order next time, you will need to spend a full 2,000 transaction points! If you fail again, it will be three thousand... "No, you can''t just wait like this, there must be a way!" The more anxious he was, the more Abel told himself to calm down. Now that the wish order has been released, even if you want to modify the order reward, you can''t do it. Moreover, there is only one [Order Release Experience Card], and it cannot be canceled and reissued. Then... there is only one way left! Abel suddenly took out the [Goddess of Luck''s Dice] and threw it into the air. Now it seems that all he can rely on is this kind of external interference. "I hope this little toy is really extraordinary!" Boom, boom, boom... The dice landed, and the one that landed was... Lady Luck''s smile! Super lucky! One in six chances. Then the dice shattered directly, turning into a ray of white light and entering his body. "It seems... I don''t feel anything." Abel touched himself everywhere, but nothing changed. At this time, the remaining time for receiving the order is less than 30 seconds, and it is still passing. "Sure enough, even a **** can''t cross so many planes and affect a certain..." ¡¾Your prayer order has been accepted...please wait for the recipient to submit the order¡¿ "!!" Abel jumped off the stool suddenly. Just when he had almost given up hope, the system''s notification sound actually sounded, and finally someone took his wish order. That feeling is like falling from the world to hell, and then suddenly rising from **** to heaven. Abel seemed to see Lady Luck smiling slyly at him, like an innocent girl who had succeeded in a prank. After the excitement, he took a few deep breaths to calm himself down again. "It''s not yet time to open the champagne at halftime. Although I have already set the framework, after all, I don''t know how strong the opponent''s forging is, so I still have to see the finished product before I can draw a conclusion." Then there is the anxious wait... So much so that when eating at night, Abel rarely lost his appetite. He only ate all the food in the three restaurants, and went back under the shocked eyes of countless people. Sitting like this for a whole night, it wasn''t until the early morning when the sun just came out that the system prompt sounded again, which surprised and disturbed him. [The recipient has submitted the order, please check it yourself. ¡¿ The moment the other party submitted it, the system had already judged that it met the transaction requirements, and then gave the other party the 500 transaction points and one celestial bean. But at this moment Abel didn''t care about these anymore, and all his attention was on the two knives taken out of the system. Chapter 135 Red Exclusive Skill! (2400 are ordered and updated, please subscribe!) ¡¾Owl and Beast Poor¡¿ Equipment Items Description: Two real-world weapons created by Wu Wangyue on a whim, one is Xiao Fu and the other is Beast Qiong. Effect: Adds the characteristics of "Sturdy", "Sharp", "Tear", "Inactivation", and "Sunshine". Special Form: Moonkin . . . . . . Abel admired the two long serrated knives in his hand, and was speechless inwardly. Holding it in his hand is not like holding a knife at all, but it seems to be connected with some kind of flesh and blood, making the whole knife an extended part of the body. Especially the position of the sword, a bird head, a beast head, looks like it was pierced by a sharp blade, but it is not a dead thing, and the eyeballs can be seen turning back and forth, which is very strange. With a light wave, the entire wall was cut open without a sound, as silky as cutting tofu. After simply trying it out, he knew that these two knives absolutely met the requirements of the assessment order! But he was in no rush to commit. "What does this special form mean?" Abel gripped the two knives tightly and tried to activate them, but he couldn''t find a way. After careful observation again, it was found that the only possible problem was the knife and Tan part. Press hard, and that weird eyeball is an activation switch! "Crazy!" "Roar!" After pressing down, the bird head and the animal head came to life in an instant, and then quickly expanded to dozens of times in size, biting Abel''s shoulders from left to right. Then the two knives continued to squirm and deform, and both arms were completely wrapped in them. After it was completely over, Abel immediately looked at himself in the mirror. At this time, on his left shoulder was an unruly owl''s head, and his entire left arm had turned into a huge black winged knife. And the right shoulder is inlaid with a ferocious animal head, and the entire right arm is wrapped in dark red muscle tissue, finally revealing a terrifying claw! This appearance alone is enough to scare children under the age of three into tears, and their parents report **** violence. "It''s kind of awesome!" If the assessment task was not too important, Abel really wanted to keep this weapon at this moment. Instead of testing the power of the special form, he directly lifted the [Owl Beast] form. "In this wave, the family is almost empty. I hope there will be a good result." Abel took a deep breath, and submitted [Xiao Fu Beast Poor] to the order. ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ [The special prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a five-star evaluation (perfect praise)! ¡¿ Chapter 86 ¡¾Comment: This is the weapon of my dreams! No, it''s even more perfect than I imagined! ¡¿ [Five-star evaluation increases 100% of the basic transaction point rewards, and the remaining rewards have been automatically issued, please check for yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is extremely satisfied, you have received additional rewards¡ªthe Breath of the Sun, the Breath of the Moon, and the Breath Generator. ¡¿ [Get five-star praise and pass the assessment. The intermediate trading qualification has been issued, and the system will automatically upgrade after receiving it. ¡¿ . . . . . . Abel was not in a hurry to receive the intermediate trading qualification, he first checked the rewards he got this time. Just got 2000 trading points! After deducting the 1000 for accepting the assessment order and the 500 trading points for issuing the wish order as a reward, I still earned 500! As a result, the number of trading points in his hands has reached 3100 points! Create a record high! Then I also harvested three breathing methods: the breathing method of the sun, the breathing method of the moon and the breathing method of the beast. But the most valuable thing is not these three extremely rare breathing techniques. But something else. ¡¾Breathing Generator¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: Integrate all stored breathing methods for deduction, and automatically generate the exclusive breathing method that best suits the host. (Deposited: 0/3) Note: The quality and quantity of the stored breathing method will affect the quality of the regenerated breathing method and its compatibility with the host itself. (The quality of the breathing method has a chance to exceed the limit of the original world. The higher the fit, the lower the difficulty of learning and the greater the power it can exert.) PS: Five-star evaluation, you really have it, use it. . . . . . . The road traveled by others will always belong to others. In Abel''s opinion, although these breathing methods are strong, they may not really suit him. If there is no [breathing method generator], he may still choose one of these three breathing methods to practice, or try to practice them all. But after he watched the effect of this [breathing method generator], he only had one thought left! Customize an exclusive breathing method that suits you best! ! Now that you finally have the opportunity to walk your own path, you must not give up! So without hesitation, he threw all the three breathing methods he had just obtained into the [breathing method generator], and then chose to use them. um... um... It''s like the sound that can only be made by a dilapidated machine that is so old that it makes people wonder whether it will be scrapped immediately. Fortunately, the phrase "produced by the system must be a high-quality product" is not just a lip service. [Congratulations, you have acquired the exclusive skill: Breath of Darkness (red)! ¡¿ "It''s actually red quality?!" You must know that the original sun breathing method and moon breathing method are only of orange quality, and cannot reach the red quality. The current situation is that under the strengthening of the system, the limit of the breathing method of the original world has been broken. Albert was immediately excited. This is the first time he has seen something of red quality, and it is an exclusive skill! Even the system congratulated him, which shows how rare this situation is. Abel suppressed his excitement, and immediately clicked to check. Exclusive skill: [Dark Breathing Method] Level: LV1 Consumption: mental strength, physical strength Effect: Unlimited strengthening of heart and lung function, enhancement of physical fitness, development of human potential, and gradual comprehension of the power of darkness. Exclusive features: 100% compatibility, 99% reduction in training difficulty, greatly enhanced power of moves, greatly reduced consumption, very easy to comprehend evolutionary moves. . . . . . . Although the introduction is simple, the information contained in it is extremely explosive! The words ''infinite strengthening'' alone are already terrifying. That means that Abel''s road to becoming stronger in the future will not have such a thing as a limit. There is also that ''power of darkness'', but it sounds very daunting! As for the last exclusive feature, there is no need to say more, you can do whatever you want if you open it! Abel tried to practice this [Dark Breathing Method], and found that it was as simple and easy as eating and drinking water, and he didn''t find any difficulty. And the effect is very outstanding, after only practicing for a while, he can clearly feel that the heart and lung function has been enhanced. This is a result that is difficult to achieve no matter how much muscle is trained or how much training is done. Unknowingly, an hour passed like this, and Abel only felt refreshed and not tired at all. Then inexplicably received a system prompt. [Exclusive skill: Breath of Darkness has been upgraded to LV2! ¡¿ Chapter 136 Germa 66 (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) Luckily, he completed the assessment task and obtained the intermediate trading qualification. Abel left by boat on the same day. Although the system has entered a 72-hour upgrade countdown, causing all functions to be temporarily unavailable, the impact is not significant. After all, as he walks on ''two legs'', it can be said that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he is getting stronger every day! Especially after mastering the exclusive skill [Dark Breathing Method], he has not only become stronger by eating and drinking water, but also becomes stronger with every breath! After an hour to upgrade to LV2, he took another 12 hours to upgrade to LV3. Then it was a matter of course to achieve the complete concentration of breathing and regular breathing. The so-called concentrated breathing is to inhale a large amount of oxygen into the lungs, allowing more air to enter the blood, speeding up the flow of blood and the beating of the heart, which can greatly increase the physical ability in an instant! And the whole concentration of breathing ¡¤ Changzhong is always in this state, even when sleeping and eating. Logically speaking, it is very difficult to achieve this step. But because Abel was 100% compatible with the exclusive skill [Dark Breath], he did it with almost no effort. Make your own strength rise again! It''s just that starting from LV3, you can''t just upgrade in a day or two. Abel is not in a hurry, after all, he is getting stronger even when he sleeps and breathes, and he doesn''t need to cultivate deliberately, so it would be a bit too much to complain. . . . . . . On the boat, Abel was comprehending the ''Power of Darkness'' through meditation, and he already had some ideas about the moves derived from the breathing method of darkness. But at this moment, the phone bug in his pocket suddenly screamed. "I''m Abel." "It''s me, how is your personal affairs going? There is an urgent task that requires you to go..." "Okay, I''m leaving now." Without any nonsense, Abel immediately stood up and walked towards the captain''s cabin. He needed a little trick to get the venerable captain of the ship to send him somewhere else first. A day later, Abel made it to Sri Lanka and waved his thanks to the captain who quickly drove the boat away. "What an impolite fellow." "It''s rude, I''ll kill him!" "Forget it, forget it, there''s no need to have the same knowledge as this kind of person, let''s go." Abel quickly grabbed Baby-5, who had turned his gun pointing at the sea. He was just enjoying his mouth, but this little girl is really capable of killing people. After a while, he found the peripheral members of the family stationed on the island. In fact, it is easy to recognize, the highest and most arrogant side of the pirate flag is under the pirate flag. "Master Abel! It''s really great that you are here!" "Let''s talk, what kind of blind forces dare to **** things from our Don Quixote family in the underground black market?" Now Abel is considered a well-known existence in the entire Don Quixote family. After all, the 11-year-old cadres, let alone meeting them, never dared to think about it before. "The... problem is that you don''t know." "I do not know what it meant?" "All the people present at the time were killed. When we brought people there, the other party had already run away with something. Afterwards, we searched for many witnesses, and finally got a part of the other party''s information..." "Hurry up, don''t waste my time. As for your merits and demerits, Captain Dover will decide." "Yes, yes, that group should be well-trained soldiers. Not only are there a large number of them, but they are also uniformly dressed. And someone saw them leaving on a strange giant snail." "Snail? Are you sure?" "Uh, I can''t be sure. It''s also possible that the other party misread it. Maybe it''s a snail-shaped boat... After all, how could there be such a big snail." Abel thought for a while, and this ''snail'' was indeed a breakthrough. After all, there are many magical animals in this world, and it is not impossible for a huge snail that can carry people to appear. "What exactly was robbed, do you know?" "It''s a batch of raw materials for making nutrient solution, which is very valuable. The buyer is a scientific research base located on the great air route." "The raw material for making nutrient solution? Is this the only one that was robbed?" "Yes, it''s very strange. There are obviously more valuable goods than this batch of raw materials, but the other party doesn''t care at all." "I see, you go down first." Abel waved his hand directly and sent the other party away. It is no secret that Doflamingo sold supplies from the North Sea to the Great Route. After all, from the very beginning, Doflamingo never thought of staying in a place like Beihai for the rest of his life. He just wanted to turn Beihai into his back garden, so as to ensure that the family would have a solid backing when they explored great routes in the future, and even if they failed, they would be able to make a comeback soon. So this time, there are only a few possibilities. 1. Regarding the problem of the scientific research base, some people don''t want them to get this batch of materials. 2. Enemies of the Don Quixote family. 3. Coincidentally, someone wants this batch. Abel thought for a while, and the second possibility could be ruled out first. In Beihai, there are many people and forces that are hostile to the Don Quixote family. And once these people do it, it is impossible to just grab some raw materials that are useless to them and ignore those more valuable things. As for the remaining 1 and 3, Abel thinks both are possible. So he contacted Doflamingo directly, and briefly explained the clues and his analysis. Doflamingo was also straightforward and asked him to wait for news. After a while, the phone bug rang. Doflamingo only said one sentence, "That scientific research base is fine, and there are no enemies or enemies." After finishing the call, Abel pursed his lips, which was interesting now. It needs raw materials for making nutrient solutions in large quantities, has well-trained and uniformly dressed soldiers, and a vehicle that looks like a snail boat, and even dares to do something with the goods of the Don Quixote family, and disappears without a trace immediately after getting it. Chapter 87 "Hiss... is there such a powerful force in Beihai?" He suddenly thought of one! "Made, the one who snatched up the raw materials wouldn''t be Germa 66, which has long since disappeared?!" Abel himself was taken aback by the thought that came to him. You must know that he really considered whether to join Germa 66 with Luo at the beginning. Later, because it was too difficult to find, and Germa 66 was extremely ''exclusive'', he chose to give up. So Germa 66 has actually been hiding in Beihai all these years, but he doesn''t show up easily? Abel thinks it is very possible, and the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that apart from Germa 66, there should be no other force in Beihai that can do it so cleanly. Now it''s a little troublesome... Chapter 137 Vinsmoke, fearless, RUA! (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) Flocks of seagulls fly across the sky on a sunny day. On the surface of the sea, a huge snail is slowly driving with a strange building on its back. The exposed body of the snail is pink, with a black 66 logo printed on the front, and the snail shell is purple. The buildings built on the snail shells are very weird, like watchtowers or some kind of towers, with a few masts standing around them, which is very weird. It looks as if a part of the puzzle has been cut out separately, full of sense of contradiction. In this weird building, hundreds of soldiers wearing tight combat uniforms, half-masks covering the upper part of their heads, and beige scarves around their necks are performing their duties in an orderly manner. Follow the order on board. There are obviously a large number of people, but there is no noisy sound at all, and they are extremely well-trained. In addition, I don''t know if it''s because of the uniform uniforms, but at first glance, I always feel that most people look about the same... No, in fact, there are still a few different existences. And there are still four young children. "Reiju, it''s just a Don Quixote family. If you rob it, you will rob it. What is there to worry about?" "Yongzhi is right, the overlord of the North Sea is our Germa 66!" "If it wasn''t for my father''s efforts to train us all these years, these garbage forces would have been wiped out by our soldiers long ago." The ones who spoke successively were the green-haired youngest Yuji, the red-haired boss Yiji, and the blue-haired young Erniji. As we all know, there are usually only three quadruplets. In fact, there is another old Sanji with yellow hair, but that is a ''failure'', not taken seriously, and locked up at home. Together with the pink-haired eldest sister Reiju who is three years older than them, these are the children of Vinsmoke Gage, the leader of Germa 66. It is also the hope for Germa 66 to reach the peak again! And this time they were able to come out alone only because a certain research of Jia Zhi had reached a critical step, but the nutrient solution used to cultivate cloned soldiers was not enough. So Jiazhi simply asked his children to bring people out to purchase raw materials. It is not only an independent training, but also an investigation. After all, these children are all his ''masterpieces'', the most successful genetic warriors after transformation! (Reiju counts as half) Logically speaking, what could go wrong if they just came out to buy something? Gage has nothing to worry about. Because even if something really happened, in Beihai, would there still be something wrong with Germa 66? Obviously, like father, like son. The 6-year-old Iji brothers also think so. That''s why they didn''t care who ordered the batch of raw materials, they just wanted to buy them. After being rejected, he simply started to grab it. And because Reiju was not as thoroughly reformed as her younger brothers, she was able to retain her emotions, knowing that doing so would probably cause trouble to her father. But somehow, Yizhi and the others didn''t listen to her at all. Even after robbing things, he was going to stay and make a big fuss. In desperation, Reiju could only threaten them with his father''s name, and Yiji and the others reluctantly obeyed Reiju''s order, and quickly fled the underground black market with the looted ingredients. Reiju knew very well that those who were robbed would definitely not let it go, so she ordered the soldiers to drive all night without stopping at any islands, and prepared to rush back in one go. As long as you return to the base, you don''t need to worry about anything. It''s just that Reiju''s prudence didn''t win the approval of the others. Yiji and the others agreed that she was too timid and made a fuss over a molehill. Inside and outside the words, he didn''t pay attention to the Don Quixote family at all. After all, when Germa 66 dominated Beihai, what kind of **** the Don Quixote family didn''t know where it was! (Presumably stayed in the Holy Land Mary Joa day dragon people?) "Don''t call me by my first name, it''s not cute at all to call me sister." At this time, although Reiju had already realized that her younger brothers were all ''monsters'' with most of their emotions wiped out, she still regarded them as family members in her heart, and she was not completely disappointed. "Tch, it''s just that she was born a few years earlier than us." "Father has personally admitted that the three of us are the most successful genetically modified fighters." "That''s right, you are just a ''semi-finished product'', and we are the hope for the rise of Germa 66 in the future!" Reiju was so stunned that she was speechless, and couldn''t help but think of Sanji, the "failure" who should still be locked in the dungeon at this time. Since her mother passed away, she can only find a little sense of family in Sanji. At this moment, a soldier suddenly came over and reported, "It''s approaching Neon Island, do you want to land?" "Neon Island? No..." "Dock immediately!" Iji interrupted Reiju directly, and issued an order forcefully. "Iji, I need an explanation. Why did we dock at this time? The supplies on the boat are enough to support us until we go back." "Explanation? This is the explanation, let''s take a look." Iji directly took out a newspaper in disdain, and threw it to the other party. Reiju took a look and found that there was a plate saying that there would be an auction on Neon Island in a few days, and the items for auction included the raw materials of the nutrient solution they needed. Her expression immediately froze. They had just snatched up a batch of goods a few days ago, but now there is another batch of raw materials, and it is still an auction? If there is no problem with this, she will be eaten by this newspaper on the spot! "Iji, where''s your brain? Can''t you see that this is probably a trap to lure us into a trap?" Reiju was simply annoyed. But Yiji didn''t care, "As long as you can complete the tasks assigned by your father, what''s the point of taking some risks?" Nizhi looked proud, and his tone was slightly irritable, "We Vinsmoke family members are fearless, if you are afraid, I will leave you a boat, and you don''t have to participate in this operation. Of course, the final credit does not belong to you." Seeing that Yiji, who is usually the most calm and cautious, can say these words, Reiju realized a problem, "So you have already known about this matter, and you have already discussed it, but you just kept it from me. ,Is it right?" Yongzhi replied impatiently, "That''s it. I''m so tired of talking and whining. The boat will be docked soon after disembarking. Let me tell you whether you will participate or not." Reiju was silent, looking at the three of them, she only felt chills. Sure enough, from the very beginning, she shouldn''t have any fluke or illusions about them. Chapter 138 It Doesn''t Matter, I Will Make a Move (Subscription is guaranteed!) Near the port of Neon Island, many people looked at the giant snail boat slowly docking in surprise. Although the black 66 logo on the snail is very obvious, because Germa 66 has been ''disappeared'' for too long, and most people think that Germa 66 is just a legend in a fairy tale, so no one is concerned about that Lenovo. Just simply find it novel and rare! Then, under the surprised eyes of many people, the three of Iji and Reiju... got off the boat first. In the end, Reiju compromised. It''s not that she is optimistic about the action plan of the three of Yiji, but that if she doesn''t participate, no matter what the result is, after returning, her father will definitely put all the responsibility on her and punish her severely! So in order to avoid this kind of thing from happening, even though she knew it was a bottomless pit, she could only bite the bullet and jump into it. Now I can only hope that the other party does not pay enough attention to them and is not fully prepared. Otherwise, they might not be able to rush out with just a few of them plus all the nearly a hundred clone soldiers. At this moment, how much she wished that she was thinking too much, but is it really possible? . . . . . . The most luxurious room on the top floor of Xinde Auction House is now filled with all kinds of delicacies. And there are only two people who enjoy so many delicacies... Boom. "Come in." "Lord Albert, the fish has bitten the hook!" The visitor suppressed his excitement and reported with admiration and respect. "Understood, act according to the original plan, let''s go down." Abel and Baby-5 continue to struggle with the food in front of them. It seems that everything is under control, but in fact, after hearing the news, Abel was actually very surprised! He set up this trap on this island, and used family resources to publish it in the newspaper. In fact, it was more just for Doflamingo to see, to let him know that he had done his best. After all, at this stage, he has never considered confronting Germa 66 head-on. And everyone has disappeared, where can he find him? Fortunately, such an obvious fishing law enforcement actually caught this big fish! "Could it be that the other party is really so confident that he can take this bait in one bite, and then retreat safely? This is a little too small for our Don Quixote family." Abel muttered vaguely while chewing the food in his mouth, making it difficult to hear what he was saying. Until this time, he had never doubted whether it was possible that the other party had a problem with his brain, and only thought that the other party was too confident. Even though he knew it was a trap, he insisted on coming over to break his wrists. After all, it was Germa 66, which is completely understandable. But understanding is understanding, and Abel is still a little upset to be underestimated by others. "In that case, let''s touch it!" Abel made up his mind, as long as Vinsmoke Gage didn''t bring people here himself, he would let all these people from Germa66 go and never return! Anyway, even if the feud really ended, there would still be Doflamingo at the front, so he had nothing to be afraid of. Fight if you don''t accept it, just start a full-scale war! At that time, the Don Quixote family, the current quasi-overlord of the North Sea, VS Germa 66, the former overlord of the North Sea, will have to play out their brains! Coupled with the navy that is watching eagerly from the sidelines... Just thinking about that image makes my blood boil. A slap in the palm... Abel threw the last plate on the table, wiped his mouth with a tissue, turned around and walked outside. He couldn''t wait any longer. Soon after, the auction site. Reiju and the others are all seated. At this time, Reiju no longer had any chances of luck. On the way in, she had already noticed several malicious eyes locked on them. But the good news is that all the soldiers have passed through the submarine, landed and docked first, and sneaked into the vicinity. So when they really fight, they won''t be alone and helpless in the first place. Chapter 88 Yiji: "A lot of people came. It''s a bit difficult to kill them all later without letting them go." Yongzhi: "It doesn''t matter, I will make a move." Ni Zhi: "When the auction starts, do it directly. I will be the first one. Don''t fight me." Yiji and Yongzhi: "Each according to his ability!" Listening to the conversation between the three of them, Reiju felt extremely tired. At the same time, just above the few of them facing each other, there is a luxury private room that can be observed from the inside, but the inside cannot be seen from the outside. Abel, Baby-5, and the person in charge of this auction house are all inside. Of course, having such treatment is not because Abel used some tricks of "convincing people with virtue", but because this place belongs to the Don Quixote family''s property! So Abel, as a family cadre, has the right to mobilize everyone here. At this time, most of the people participating in the auction outside were disguised as gunmen from the family. The ''Neon Light'' quartet has been surrounded layer by layer. At the beginning, Abel didn''t expect that the people who came would be the children of Vinsmoke Gage, but after thinking about it, maybe only these few "crashing dragon and phoenix chicks" could do such a thing. And Abel admired their courage very much! It wasn''t enough to rob once, but they actually set their minds on their Don Quixote family again, not caring about traps or not. So much so that Abel wondered if Gage had picked out his brains when he was transforming these ''neon lights''. "Let''s get started, I can''t wait to enjoy the next performance." "Yes, Lord Albert." Not two minutes after the person in charge left, the auction started immediately. And coming up is the climax scene! This batch of raw materials was lifted up directly, and the bait was indeed enough. "The first item in today''s auction is the raw material of Y3, and the reserve price is..." "No matter how many Berrys you give, in short, I want this batch of raw materials!" Ni Zhi was the first to stand up, looking at everyone arrogantly, and by the way he shook his Shamat haircut. At this moment, he should feel that he is handsome! "idiot!" Yiji and Yongzhi each cursed in their hearts, then took out their pistols and shot towards the host. Fortunately, the host was already mentally prepared. When Nizhi was the first to stand up, he immediately ran backstage, so he was fine, but the glass counter was broken. And these few gunshots were like stabbing a hornet''s nest. The surrounding gunmen disguised as customers immediately drew out their guns with a smirk and aimed at them. But before they could shoot, they fell to the ground one by one with purple faces, twitched a few times, and died foaming at the mouth. "I knew you had a problem a long time ago! So the obvious hostility is for fear that we won''t see it?" Yiji said disdainfully. At the same time, when looking at Reiju, her expression improved a lot. Obviously, Reiju''s preemptive attack made him very satisfied. Chapter 139 So Stupid That He Throws Himself Into The Net With the official firing of the first shot, the auction site suddenly became chaotic. A large number of gunmen started to fight back, Yizhi and the others who had been beaten at one time did not dare to show their heads, and were very annoyed in their hearts! However, the soldiers of Germa 66 also arrived quickly, and a fierce exchange of fire immediately started between the two sides. "Iji, Niji, Yuji, let''s retreat, this is obviously a trap aimed at us!" Reiju shouted anxiously. After she really made a move, she found that the other party was really well prepared. Not only did they prepare so many gunmen waiting for them in advance, but after discovering that their reinforcements had arrived, they immediately closed all the exits and started attacking from both sides! Although Germa''s soldiers are well-trained, they are not comparable to these trash fish at all, but the problem is that they are too inferior in number, and the combat space is small, and they are not familiar with the terrain. If you can''t give full play to your own advantages, you can only be divided and eaten away! What''s more, there must be brave men under heavy rewards, and Abel has painted big cakes for these people early on. Want to stand out, want money and beautiful women, don''t risk your life, what good things do you want? ! The three of Yiji also realized that something was wrong. Especially when it''s different from what they imagined. According to their imagination, they should bring Germa''s soldiers to kill everyone in the entire auction, and then go back with the spoils to receive their father''s praise! Just like the last time they did it, it went smoothly. But the result in front of them was completely opposite, which made it hard for them to accept for a while! "See that over there?" "Nichi, Yongzhi, rush with me!" "good!" Yiji took the lead in charging, and immediately received a response from the two brothers. Instead, it was Reiju who proposed to retreat, but was ignored. They were unwilling to escape in such a desperate manner. In that case, even if they returned to the base, they would not be able to face their father. And the place they rushed to was the most special private room opposite. Before the auction started, Yiji noticed that the old man who announced the start had withdrawn respectfully. In other words, the identity of the people inside should be more honorable! Then as long as the people inside are hijacked as hostages, it may be possible to make the gunmen outside throw a mouse. When the time comes, they will not only be able to retreat unscathed after regaining the initiative, but they will also be able to bring the ''trophies'' outside! It has to be said that Iji is already very good at coming up with such a solution that sounds reliable in such a short period of time. And what happened later confirmed his conjecture. It seemed that they were aware of their intentions, or they simply didn''t want them to disturb the ''big shots'' in the private room. Many people immediately began to block them desperately, not to let them pass. When the three of Yizhi saw this, their expressions perked up, with excitement on their faces. You bet right, the people there are really extraordinary! "Reiju! Come and help!" "If something happens to us, do you think your father will let you go?" Reiju gritted her teeth and looked angry, but she still rushed over to help. Even if she didn''t want to, she had no other choice. Even though Yiji is only 6 years old, after genetic modification, he has physical fitness beyond ordinary people. Strength, speed, stamina, resilience, defense... There are no downsides! The iron fence can be broken easily. So no one can stop them at all, and they are all easily resolved. It''s just that there are too many minions, so they won''t be able to break through for a while. But this problem was also solved with the arrival of Reiju. Reiju not only has a superhuman body, but also has a special anti-toxin physique, which can release or absorb toxins freely. In the beginning, the gunmen around who wanted to attack them died because of inhaling the toxin she released. At this moment, she immediately repeated the old trick and began to release the deadly poison. Pieces of enemies fell down with purple complexions... "Well done, Reiju!" Seeing this, the three of Yiji finally stopped being stingy with their praise. Of course, forget about calling me sister or something, it¡¯s too disgusting~ With the help of Reiju, the three of Iji finally managed to break through everyone''s interception, and went straight to the private room where they couldn''t see the situation inside. "arrive!" Nizhi, who was the fastest, opened the door without hesitation and rushed in. But the next moment, he flew upside down at an even faster speed! "Nichi!" After seeing Nizhi''s right shoulder pierced by a sharp long knife and nailing his whole body to the wall, Yiji and Yongzhi immediately exclaimed, and then stepped back vigilantly, not daring to be reckless again. Intruding in, just staring at the inside... Accompanied by clear footsteps, Abel, who was dressed in a handsome black suit, and Baby-5, who was still dressed as a maid, appeared directly in front of them. Yizhi and the others were a little startled. They never expected that the powerful enemies who could instantly kill Nizhi would be boys and girls not a few years older than them? ! "Surprised? In fact, I don''t want to make a move. After all, you are all stupid enough to throw yourself into a trap to die." Abel knocked out a cigarette and put it in his mouth while talking, and then Baby-5 stood on tiptoe in a very tacit understanding to help him light the cigarette. The boss is full of style! But Yizhi and the others were going crazy! But Nizhi''s lesson from the past is right in front of them, so they dare not act rashly. "who are you?" "Interesting, I robbed our Don Quixote family''s things, and even ran over to ask me who I am. It seems that I have never received a beating from society." "I''m a kind-hearted person. So this social class is free for you, and no extra money will be charged." "Pretending to be a ghost! Nizhi must be too careless, Yizhi, let''s go together!" "Okay, kill him and avenge Niji!" Before the words fell, Yiji and Yongzhi rushed over together. Abel exhaled a puff of smoke unhurriedly, and then flicked his finger, half of the cigarette hit Yiji''s eyelid with precision! If Yiji hadn''t closed his eyes subconsciously, he would have gone home crying to find his father by now? Because of this delay, the simultaneous actions of the two became one after the other. Yuji with green hair is in front, and Iji with red hair is behind. Facing the punch that Yuji hit with all his strength, Abel simply stood where he was, and stretched out his palm casually... Bang! Abel didn''t move at all, and even had time to sneer, "With this little strength, you can grab things like others, and you don''t even say hello. Didn''t your parents teach you what is polite?" After finishing speaking, grab the opponent''s fist and fold it back hard, and then shake it! The two brothers just bumped into each other and became gourds. Chapter 140 The poison is so strong that I feel a little dizzy (2600 subscriptions plus updates, please subscribe!) To deal with the three Neon Shamate brothers who have not yet grown up, they don''t even need to use weapons at all. It''s not that Abel looks down on them, but that the strength gap is too great. As for the blue hair that he nailed to the wall with a knife, it can only be blamed on this guy for being so impolite that he didn''t even know to knock when he came in. He has no choice but to educate these "non-mainstream" for Jiazhi. Chapter 89 boom! Abel grabbed the heads of Iji and Yuji with one hand and smashed them into the ground hard. After being severely beaten, the two finally recognized the gap in strength between the two sides, and they could no longer be arrogant, but were very unwilling. Father clearly said that they are the most successful genetic warriors after genetic modification! Is born strong! And from a very young age, he has received a series of devil-like training! Logically speaking, their strength should be beyond doubt. But why is this guy in front of him rubbing them against the ground even though he is not much older than them? Relaxed and freehand is like stepping on two worms... "Go to hell!" Ni Zhi didn''t know when he broke free from the wall, pulled out the ghost pill, and slashed at it with a knife. Abel let go of Yiji and Yongzhi who were already covered in blood and unable to struggle anymore. Then, with only two fingers, he firmly clamped the oncoming blade. No matter how hard Nizhi tried, he couldn''t shake it in the slightest. "Knife, that''s not how it''s used." Bang! Ni Zhi didn''t even see when the opponent kicked his feet, his whole face was already distorted in pain, and then he flew upside down and smashed into the wall... At this time, Abel''s fingers were still holding the blade firmly. Putting Onimaru back into the sheath and putting it away, Abel glanced down at the battle situation downstairs. Found that the fight was quite intense. Although their side has the upper hand, Germa''s soldiers are all brave and fearless, even if they stand up as human shields to block the guns for their companions, they will not hesitate. In addition, there is a little girl who can put poison and has been unwilling to be lonely. This led to casualties on both sides, but the people on his side suffered more serious casualties. But so what? In order to deal with possible situations, he arranged more than 500 people in the auction house. It''s not too much to pile up five hundred minions to kill the less than one hundred Germa soldiers in front of you, right? You must know that the entire auction house has been completely closed at this moment, and it is impossible to escape. "Baby-5, I will leave these miscellaneous fish to you." "Yeah, okay~ I''m needed again~" The little girl who didn''t feel that she was being squeezed by the capitalists immediately happily went to kill someone. Each shot can take away a Germa soldier. After Reiju noticed, she was a little anxious. Because there was no movement in a short period of time after the three of Iji went up just now. Based on her understanding of Yizhi and the others, if she succeeds, this shouldn''t be the case. "There must be something wrong!" Reiju bit her lip, the most sensible thing to do now is to order the remaining dozens of soldiers to use their lives to protect her and rush out. Coupled with her poison, there is actually a certain chance. But still the problem. If she leaves Yizhi and the others alone, even if she escapes back by luck, what awaits her will be the punishment of her father''s disappointment and fury. But if she is caught too, who can inform her father to save her? ! Reiju touched her chest, there was a small phone bug... In this dilemma, someone made a choice for her. "Although it doesn''t matter how many of these minions die, no one will feel sorry for them, but if you just watch them being killed like this, Captain Dover will be unhappy when he finds out..." Abel stepped out of the darkness, came behind Reiju, and whispered in her ear. when? ! Reiju was taken aback, she didn''t even know when and how the other party came behind her. If the other party wanted to kill her just now, maybe she has already... Snapped! Reiju, who was slightly chilled in her heart, subconsciously turned around and kicked, but was easily grabbed by Abel. She failed to succeed with one blow, as early as she expected, her real killing move was the next poison! She suddenly opened her mouth and spit out a pink poisonous mist, instantly covering the opponent. "Successful!" Reiju was overjoyed and seized the moment when the enemy was defenseless. But soon, this joy disappeared. "Did you... just want to smoke me to death with your breath?" "Hehe, don''t get excited, it''s just a joke." "It''s quite poisonous, and it made me a little dizzy." "If you don''t mind, can you lend me the toxins in your body to study?" "If you don''t speak, it''s your acquiescence. Anyway, you don''t have the right to refuse." Abel, who was in a good mood, casually blocked Reiju''s counterattack, and joked a few words at the same time. But he is really interested in the toxins in Reiju''s body. Maybe at that time, his [Heart of the Other Ghost] talent can be upgraded to another quality, and he can be promoted to the orange talent. On the other hand, Reiju was about to bite her lip. Faced with this enemy who suddenly appeared, she couldn''t fight, and she couldn''t escape. Even taking the poison she was most proud of was nothing to him. Method. A deep sense of powerlessness began to weigh on her heart, and it became heavier and heavier... Seeing her like this, Abel felt very bored, so he punched the opponent cleanly on the lower abdomen, knocking her unconscious and subdued. bang bang bang... Then he took out the pistol that Doflamingo gave him, kept pulling the trigger, and called all the remaining Germa soldiers. There is no need to keep them alive. These Germa soldiers are all brainwashed clones. Even if they ask them, they can''t find anything. It''s better to send them out as soon as possible. Besides, with the children of Jiazhi in hand, if you really want to make trouble, isn''t it easy? It''s just that he hasn''t figured out how to do it yet, so he needs to figure it out. It is also worth mentioning that although these Germa soldiers who died all had souls, they did not belong to [Fallen Human Souls], and there was no way for Baby-5 to absorb them. On the contrary, quite a few of those minions who died met the requirements. So much so that Baby-5 turned into a hard-working bee, appearing next to a certain body from time to time, eating that [fallen human soul]. The task some time ago and today''s "big meal" also allowed Baby-5 to finally gather 199 [Fallen Human Souls], only one [Human Soul Trapped in Greed] to activate the [Weapon Girl]''s second form! It''s just that greed is a quality that almost everyone has. People who are greedy enough to become an obsession after death are hard to find. If it really doesn''t work, Abel is going to think of a way through the system to get it done. Chapter 141 Upgraded System (Please Subscribe! Please Subscribe!) Speaking of the system, not only the upgrade has been completed, but also new functions have been updated. First of all, the "Release Order" function in the "Order" option is already available, and it is no longer gray and inactive. According to Abel''s current intermediate trading qualification, he has the opportunity to issue a wish order once a month, but he needs to spend 500 trading points to use it. If you want to earn rewards by "accepting orders" and then "publishing orders", it is probably impossible. There is only one chance to publish a wish order once a month, and it is still a paid release, so this road is directly blocked. It also shows that a "player" like him who has trading qualifications wants to issue a wish order, and the opportunity is very rare! But the good news is that the number of times to issue wish orders can be accumulated. If you don¡¯t use it this month, you can have two chances to issue wish orders in the next month, and so on. When you want to use it at a critical moment, there is no number of times you can use it. But Abel even suspected that when he wanted to use it, he was not worried about not having enough times, but worried about not having enough trading points! 500 transaction points are used once, the cost is too high, and it can only be used on the blade, or if there is something urgently needed. Otherwise, you will definitely lose money! Then in the function of "receiving orders", you can now choose whether to continue searching [primary prayer orders] or search [intermediate prayer orders]. If you choose the former, there will be no change. If you choose the latter, the number of "searches" will be generated every 15 days, and it still cannot be accumulated. If you switch midway, the time will be recalculated. For example, if there are 5 days left, you can generate a "Search" and receive the [Intermediate Prayer Order]. But at this time, he suddenly chose to switch to the interface waiting to receive the [Elementary Wish Order], then it will immediately enter the 72-hour countdown, waiting for the number of searches to generate the [Elementary Wish Order]. And the number of "searches" that already existed will be automatically reset to zero. If you switch back to the interface of waiting to receive [Intermediate Prayer Order], then the countdown will start from 15 days again, and the original waiting time will be wasted. That is to say, you can only choose to search for one level of wish orders each time, instead of receiving 5 [primary wish orders] and 1 [intermediate wish order] after 15 days have passed. In contrast, although the time to wait for 1 [Intermediate Wish Order] is equivalent to the time to receive 5 [Elementary Wish Order]. However, the rewards of [Intermediate Wish Order] are far from comparable to those of [Elementary Wish Order], at least the quality will be higher. As for how to choose which level of order to accept is more cost-effective, that is a matter of different opinions. Anyway, Abel chose to wait for the [Intermediate Prayer Order], but the time has not yet come. In addition, the system mall has also been upgraded. Upgraded from the primary system store to the intermediate level. The refresh time has also changed from once every 7 days to once every 15 days. Although only three products are refreshed each time, blue products will be guaranteed for the lowest quality, and orange products will be refreshed for the highest quality. However, the limited-time discount flash-kill products at the beginning of the month were cancelled, and replaced with the limited-time discount flash-kill products at the beginning of the season every three months. At that time, we should be able to refresh very useful things. Abel is looking forward to it! The last thing that has changed is the system package. The original system package can only store items related to the system, and the rest cannot be stored. But after the upgrade, this restriction is partially released. It is now possible to access items that are not related to the system, but for a fee! If you put anything in, you will be charged 10 transaction points. Take it out and charge another 10 transaction points. That is to say, it costs 20 transaction points to deposit and withdraw once! It''s like stealing money! At that time, Abel scolded the system profiteers while storing the straw fruit that he had always carried with him in the system package. There is no way, this thing is ''valuable'' in various senses. And because it contains special energy, it cannot be put into [Universal Capsule No. 1]. If you are worried about hiding it in another place, you can only carry it with you, and then you are afraid of being seen by others. In short, it is extremely entangled. So even if it cost some transaction points, he still stored it in the safest system package in the first place. Chapter 90 Anyway, it only needs to spend transaction points when depositing and withdrawing. Besides, it can be stored for as long as there is no additional fee. On the contrary, it makes him feel that he has made a little profit and has gained the wool of the system. These are all the contents of the system after the upgrade. There have been some changes on the original basis, but not much. As for the conditions for obtaining advanced trading qualifications, Abel is still unclear. It is estimated that he will not be able to see the specific content until he completes one of them by mistake. At that time, he must face a severe assessment task again! But as long as it can be done, everything is worth it! . . . . . . . When Reiju Youyou woke up, she immediately found that she was tightly tied up, unable to move, even her mouth was sealed with tape. And even the original clothes on his body were gone, replaced with a loose black and white striped style, just like the same style in a certain prison. "Oops, phone bug!" Reiju immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. Looking around again, Yiji and the other three, whose noses were bruised and face swollen from the beating, and who had multiple fractures, were lying not far from her at this time, and they were treated the same as her, and all their belongings were searched. Apparently the last hope was also dashed. The only way now is to find an opportunity to actively expose their identities, try to use the name of Germa 66 to save their lives, and even try to negotiate. After all, the few of them were not killed immediately, which means that there is still room for improvement. At this juncture, I can no longer think about my father''s face and mood. She even hoped that the other party would contact her father directly after searching for her phone bug. "The Don Quixote family..." Reiju muttered this name silently in her heart, the power that has achieved such a great reputation in Beihai cannot be underestimated. No, it should be said that you shouldn''t provoke the other party from the very beginning! Obviously they only came out to purchase raw materials this time, but they were tricked by three pig teammates. Reiju kept sighing, she could guess from the surrounding environment and the shaking of the ship that they should be at sea at this time. Just don''t know where the destination is. She clearly remembered that the Don Quixote family was also involved in the slave trade business. They should not be sold to some remote island, right? ! Reiju couldn''t help but began to worry deeply about her future. Chapter 142 I am the hero¡ªthe sky! (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) blue blue~ blue blue~ Kaga! "Moses, Moses, who is it?" "..." "Why don''t you talk? Hang up without talking, what a waste of time, crazy..." "Wait, who are you? Where''s Reiju?" A majestic man''s voice immediately came from the small phone bug in Abel''s hand. It was clearly a question, but the tone seemed to be questioning his subordinates. "Hey, he can talk, I thought he was dumb." Abel deliberately used a volume that anyone could hear, muttered in a ''low voice'', and then said strangely: "You took the initiative to contact me, but then asked me who I am? Is there something wrong with your brain? If not, suggest Donate to those in need." The man on the phone seemed to have not met someone who dared to talk to him like that for a long time. He took a few deep breaths before calming down the anger of wanting to tear the other party up immediately, and said: "This is the phone bug I left for my daughter Reiju, I want to know how she is? And my sons..." "Ah! So it''s not my phone bug! Sorry, sorry, I accidentally made a mistake." "The Reiju you''re talking about should be the little girl with pink hair, don''t worry, she and the other neon lamp killers are still alive." "Well, are you sure you''re still alive?" Abel, who interrupted the opponent suddenly, finally asked the subordinates next to him on purpose. The subordinate was also very good at coming, cleared his throat immediately, and replied: "It should be... still alive, and the vitality is quite tenacious." Low EQ: Only one breath left. High emotional intelligence: vitality is quite tenacious. Look, this is the art of speaking! Abel immediately gave the man an appreciative look, and then continued to argue with Gage, "Did you hear that, those guys are alive and well, don''t worry about them." After a short silence on the phone bug, Jia Zhi''s voice came again, "Who is Your Excellency? Why are you attacking my children?" The first thing Jiaji suspects is that Reiju and others accidentally exposed Germa66''s identity, and then attracted the prying eyes of interested people, who wanted to attack him. But after thinking about it carefully, I feel that the possibility is unlikely. After all, in the territory of Beihai, there is no such a powerful force! Could it be someone from the great route? Just when Gage was puzzled, Abel sneered, "It''s already this time, what are you pretending for?" "Although I still don''t know who you are, but you are behind the scenes, right?" "The man behind the scenes? What do you mean?" Jia Zhi was stunned, what did I do, I was behind the scenes? ! "Oh, pretending! Let me ask you, there are a few little ghosts in the shape of ''Neon Light Shamat'', are they your children?" "Although this description is very offensive, it should be..." "That big snail and those dead-faced soldiers in uniform are all yours, right?" "Snails are not human, forget it... yes, they are all my subordinates, what''s the matter?" "Then you still don''t admit that you are behind the scenes?!" Abel''s voice suddenly rose an octave! "..." Jia Zhi suddenly felt so tired, he really couldn''t continue to communicate with this bastard. However, it seems that Reiju and Iji have been caught by the other party, and it seems that the existence of Germa 66 has not been exposed, so no matter how angry you are, you have to endure it first. "After I rescue him, I must grind this **** into meat paste, and then make it into bait to catch fish for a month!" Jia Zhi calmed down again, but his breathing was already a little rough, "I think there must be some misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding? He ran to our Don Quixote family''s territory without even saying hello, killing people and stealing goods, and he planned to do the same thing twice!" "This is too disrespectful to our great Captain Doflamingo. I really think that our Don Quixote family can be bullied by anyone!" Abel was very angry, so he kept emphasizing "Don Quixote Family" and "Captain Doflamingo" loudly, as if he was afraid that the other party would not be able to hear clearly or remember. Now, Gage finally understood. It seems that the problem should be here. He asked Reiju and Yiji to go out to buy raw materials, but it turned out to be murder and robbing for no reason? In fact, in his opinion, it''s fine to kill for money, even if the other party is the Don Quixote family. But stupid is stupid because he was given a pot by someone? ! I have to find a way to save people myself! "A semi-finished product is a semi-finished product. It''s really useless. I can''t even control my younger brothers." Gaji can guess whose idea it is to kill and steal goods, but... Reiju must be most responsible! As an elder sister, she was led by the nose by her younger brother, and she didn''t contact him as soon as something happened, and even lost the phone bug. This isn''t trash, what is it? ! "I see, this matter is indeed a misunderstanding. The behavior of the children was not ordered by me. I can pay double the price to make up for your loss. The only condition is to redeem my people and ship safely. .¡± "Hehe, what did you do early, it''s late!" Abel sneered, "Now this matter can no longer be resolved by just saying a misunderstanding and giving some compensation. You must know that after this incident, many people are waiting to see the jokes of our Don Quixote family For this reason, Captain Dover lost his temper, and has issued a death order, and must use the most cruel means to execute these little scoundrels!" "And I''m escorting some of your precious children back. If you''re interested, I can arrange a live broadcast for you. What do you think?" boom! It''s so deceiving! After all, Jia Zhi couldn''t control his anger, and smashed the table in front of him with a punch. The Don Quixote family, what a Don Quixote family! "Why, are you starting to somersault happily?" Abel''s venomous mouth can make people die of anger. "Boy, do you know who I am? Do you know what kind of existence your Don Quixote family is angering?!" "Oh, who do you think you are? Admiral of the Navy or the Four Emperors? If you dare to say that you are a Tianlong person, I can give you one right now. The question is, do you dare?" "I...I am the king of Germa 66, Vinsmoke Gage!" Stop acting, and Jia Zhi has a showdown. But in comparison, it seems that the people mentioned by Abel are more awesome! Inexplicably, Germa 66 became a head shorter, and even the momentum to speak out became insufficient. And the more irritating thing is yet to come. "Germa 66? True or false?" "Hmph, now I know I''m afraid..." "No, you should be the one to be afraid. Because I am the hero who can walk on the sea¡ªthe sky!" "My mother ¡Á&%£¤e69da5e..." Chapter 143 Waiting for a spark to hit the earth! (Subscription is guaranteed for the third update!) "Hey, why are you still swearing? Didn''t you accidentally expose your lie..." Abel put away the phone bug that had been hung up, and acted out the whole set. As for why Jiaji was so angry that he broke his defense after hearing that sentence, then I have to talk about another interesting story. "World Economic News" once published a comic story based on the true stories of naval heroes. The story is called "Sea Warriors Sky". It tells the story of the hero "Sky" who can walk on the sea, leading the dream-fit robot and seagulls to fight against the evil army Germa 66. The purpose is to create a strong and righteous image of the navy through the continuous failure of Germa 66, and at the same time become a good brainwashing teaching material for children, making the story have a lot of fans all over the world. Luo is one of them, instinctively hates Germa 66... So much so that people nowadays generally think that Germa 66 is just a fictional evil army, and don''t know that it actually exists. I have to admit that this trick is indeed very powerful. Without a single soldier or a single drop of blood, Germa 66 was erased with an understatement with a wave of his hand. How could Jiaji not be aware of this process? It was like a knife stuck in his heart, every time he thought about it at night, he would feel so painful that it would be difficult to breathe. Then under such a premise, Abel used the virtual protagonist in the comic story to kill him! Don''t you say you are Germa66? Then I''m the hero "Sky", and I''m going to **** you! Pun! Chapter 91 If it was Wang Lang, he would be so angry that he vomited blood and died on the spot. (Wang Lang: First of all, I haven''t provoked any of you...) After finishing Gage, Abel took out another phone bug and contacted Doflamingo. He has made a ''great contribution'' to the family, so he has to notify everyone in advance to prepare. Otherwise, if Germa 66 really stole the house one day, it would be so much fun. "Captain Dover, I''m Abel." "Oh, Abel, what''s the matter? I heard that you''ve been doing a lot lately. You''re recruiting people and looking for someone to publish in the newspaper." Abel knew immediately that it was Doflamingo beating him. It''s not that if you become a cadre, you can use your power and family resources to mess around. Unless you can come up with corresponding results and contributions! So this thing, does he have it? Of course there is! And it''s a great gift! Big surprise! So Abel simply went straight to the topic, "Captain Dover, the previous mission has been completed. The gang of thieves have also been caught, all the lost goods have been recovered, and a lot of spoils have been seized." "Now I am escorting these people to the base. I am afraid of any problems, so I will notify you first." Doflamingo on the phone bug was stunned for a moment. He had already given up hope on this matter, but he didn''t expect the other party to surprise him? Not bad, not bad, worthy of praise. "Hey, well done, I knew you would never let me down." "In addition, just bring back the goods and valuables. I''m not interested in those little thieves, so I just deal with them and throw them into the sea to feed the fish." Throw it into the sea to feed the fish? That''s not okay! This big gift is ready, how can I not accept it? For Abel, if the whole family is not dragged into the water in this matter, then it is very likely that he will face the revenge of the entire Germa 66 alone in the future! Although it is not completely unbearable, it is not necessary at all! Everyone is a family, so what if you help the little brother to take the thunder! "Uh, actually, I thought so too. But I''m afraid these little thieves have some background, and their identities are not ordinary. Especially one of them has a phone bug on him." "Oh? There is such a thing? Has the identity of the other party been investigated?" Doflamingo immediately became interested when he heard it, and immediately asked. After all, people who can carry a phone bug with them are definitely not ordinary people. Although he also believes that there is no one or force in the entire North Sea that can threaten their Don Quixote family, it is better to find out the identity of the target before killing them. Now that they are all enemies, they might as well wipe out the forces behind him, once and for all, and squeeze out some oil and water by the way. I have to say that those who have this kind of thinking are the real ruthless heroes! want revenge? I will directly send your family to reunite without even giving you a chance to take revenge! "I haven''t had time to ask, but just now I had a conversation with the owner behind the phone bug, and the other party took the initiative to contact me. I guess I found that there has been no news from these little thieves, so I am a little worried." "And the two parties seem to be in a father-son relationship, saying that they are willing to pay double the price to make up for our losses, and then let us release them." "As soon as I heard it, I became angry at the time. What do these **** think of our Don Quixote family? Public toilets? Oh, come and leave as you want!?" "I, Abel, was the first to disagree! I immediately reprimanded the other party. What were you thinking when you murdered and robbed? Now you want to redeem someone? Dreaming!" Doflamingo couldn''t help nodding his head frequently when he heard it. Abel''s ''heartfelt words'' were completely spoken in his heart. Is he the one who almost made up for it? What he wants is prestige! The important thing is to make an example to the monkeys, until no one in the entire North Sea dares to oppose their Don Quixote family. So we must let the other party pay in blood! "Very well, I have already felt your affection and loyalty to the family. Just do as you said, first bring these little thieves back, and after investigating the forces behind them, they will be eradicated directly, leaving no one behind!" "Yes, I see." After the call ended, Abel was already smiling. As long as he successfully brought the person back, this matter basically has nothing to do with him. At that time, others will withstand the pressure. After all, no matter how powerful Germa 66 is, it is just the former overlord of the North Sea. Now Doflamingo has already regarded Beihai as his back garden. At this time, Germa 66 suddenly jumped out, and his subordinates even robbed his things and killed his men. What would Doflamingo think? Abel could even imagine the intense scene of Mars hitting the Earth. In addition, if there is a fight. Abel is infinitely optimistic about the Don Quixote family. After all what''s in the Germa 66 now? Gaji is the only one who can fight! Doflamingo didn''t even need to fight desperately with the opponent, he won if he just held back. For the remaining cadres, Germa 66 will take the lead? Even counting those black technology and clone soldiers, it is impossible to win the fight. After all, if that thing can deal with the strong in the sea, Jia Zhi will not be able to study genetically modified soldiers day and night all day long, and he will be able to get the brainless soldiers directly! Chapter 144 Who Believes Who Is Idiot "My lord, thank you for your hard work. The young master sent me over to take over with you..." "Everything is on the boat, you can count it yourself. The big snail and the things in it are my trophies, don''t forget when you register." "Yes, I have written it all down, is there anything else I need to order?" "A few small thieves were also imprisoned on board, and Captain Dover asked for them by name...Oh, they have already been brought out." "How many brats? I''m afraid they are not even ten years old..." The person in charge who came to hand over was secretly speechless. "Don''t underestimate these little brats. The well-trained soldiers brought out more than a hundred soldiers. In order to wipe them all out, many people died at that time. Believe it or not, just let go of one, no need Can kill you in a second?" "Believe me, Lord Albert, please don''t make fun of me, we still want to live a few more years." As he said with a dry smile, he made up his mind that these brats must be locked up properly, and they must not be careless. "If I don''t tell you anything, you really won''t live long. Remember, Captain Dover wants all the information of the forces behind them, and the speed must be fast." The person in charge understood in seconds, "Master Abel, please rest assured, my people will pry open the other party''s mouth as quickly as possible, and let them confide in the bed-wetting incident at a young age!" "That''s not necessary, you should pay more attention, these little devils are stubborn. Maybe they will make up some messy things to deceive you. I received a contact from the forces behind them before, and they used Germa 66''s name came to scare me, which made me angry! I told the other party on the spot: If you are Germa 66, then I am the hero "Sky", and instantly broke the defense of that liar." "It''s true that no one has read comic books!" The person in charge was successfully taken away, and said along the way: "Isn''t it? There is no such thing as Germa 66. It''s all made up to deceive children. Whoever believes it is an idiot!" Abel immediately gave him a meaningful look, "That''s right, whoever believes is an idiot." "Let''s discuss something with you again. I''m very interested in that pink-haired girl. I''m going to take her away for interrogation. What do you think?" The person in charge laughed twice, as if he understood everything, but in fact he didn''t understand anything. "It''s her luck that Mrs. Albert can try it in person. It''s enough to have the other three on my side. Anyway, one more and one less, it''s not a big problem." "On the road! Then I will leave this place to you, and I will lead people to go first." Abel patted the other party''s shoulder happily, and left here satisfied with Baby-5 and Reiju who was glaring at him not far away. "Where are you taking me? Will Yiji and the others be executed?" When Abel ripped off the tape on his mouth, Reiju couldn''t help asking immediately. "Why do you think that the person who died will not be yourself?" As Abel walked, he asked casually. Reiju was silent for a while, then raised her head and said, "I felt deep malice from those people just now, but you and her didn''t. So I was thinking, maybe we can talk." "About what?" "Apology, compensation, or anything that would cost us our lives and our personal liberty." "No, to be honest, I''m actually only interested in you...or should I say, the poison in your body. So I took you away just to study your body. Don''t get me wrong. " Abel told the truth, after all, he already had a little loli beside him that needed to be raised, and he was not interested in raising another poisonous loli. Reiju had no choice but to use the last trump card. "Do you know who we are? In fact, we are..." "The princess and prince of Germa 66?" "how do you know!!" Reiju''s jaw dropped to the ground in shock. This feeling is like you have a shocking secret that you have hidden for a lifetime, and you only want to tell future generations when you are about to die. As a result, the descendants heard it, took out their mobile phone and opened station B, and told you this so-called shocking secret. It has long been made into various ghost and animal videos! Just hide a loneliness! Abel chuckled, "I know a lot. Not only do I know that you are from Germa66, I also know that your name is Reiju, the red-haired Shamat is called Iji, the blue-haired Shamat is called Niji, and the green-haired Shamat is called Niji. Mao Shamat is called Yongzhi." "You... I see, it must be my father who contacted you with a phone bug." Reiju wasn''t stupid, she reacted immediately. But in fact, Abel knew the reasons for these things, he just saw them and remembered them. "Yes, a psychopath contacted me. He said he was the king of Germa 66, and then I said I was the hero "Sky", and he immediately couldn''t stand it and started cursing people. Really, what quality!" "Pfft... What do you say you are? Hero ''Sky''? Hahaha..." Reiju really didn''t want to laugh, but it was so funny! As long as she imagined the scene of the conversation and her father''s scolding expression in her head, she couldn''t help it. Apparently she also secretly read the comic strip. But laughing and laughing, she suddenly couldn''t laugh anymore. Because she suddenly realized that the other party was treating her father as a liar who used Germa 66 to scare people, and she didn''t believe that they were really Germa 66 people! How should this be explained? Prove it with evidence? Yes, there is! There are Germa 66 markings all over the snail boat! But when she said it, Abel asked her back with a look like a fool, "Oh, it says 66 is your Germa''s mark. Then I can draw a black 66 on a dog, can I do it too?" Someone impersonating Germa 66?" "This...you..." Reiju was very angry, but couldn''t refute. The fact that there are not many signs that can prove their identity is a major advantage of Germa 66 to hide themselves. After all, the number 66 does not mean anything. It is available in many places and anyone can use it. But I didn''t expect that one day it would become a problem that troubled them. Then comes philosophy. How do you prove that you are you, your mother is your mother, your father is your father, and your mother is your father''s wife, your father is your mother''s husband, and you are their child, please start answering! Chapter 92 Well, Reiju couldn''t figure out how to prove that what she said was true, so she could only take a step forward. The good news is that I still have some value at the moment, even if it is the value of being researched... But at least I can save my life first, and then try to find a way to see if I can contact my father to save him. During this period, she could only pray that Yizhi and the others would persevere. If she really died...then she couldn''t help it, she tried her best. Chapter 145 Give it a try and **** out the poison (2800 subscription plus update, please subscribe!) In the dungeon. The three of Iji received a very warm reception. "Stop for a moment, let''s talk about it, who ordered you to do this? What is the name of your power, what is the composition of the personnel, and where do you usually carry out activities..." "Haven''t these questions already been answered! What else do you want?" "When Father comes to rescue us with Germa''s army, all of you will die." "If you let us go now, you can spare your dog''s life." The three of Yiji didn''t know what fear was, and they didn''t have such emotions, so they were still clamoring at this time. "Okay, the mouth is indeed hard enough. If you have the ability, you keep fooling me with things like Germa 66 that don''t exist at all." The other party sneered suddenly, and signaled others to continue with his eyes. Also Germa 66? I bother! Are you really an idiot? ! If I report this kind of thing to the young master of Dover, then I will simply live enough! Fortunately, Mr. Abel gave the vaccination in advance, otherwise I really don''t know that these little devils have so many tricks. "Come here, feed the princes cakes!" "If I don''t pry your mouths open today, wouldn''t I become a waste of big talk?" . . . . . . On the other side, after Abel came back from Doflamingo, he went directly to Luo first. "What is it, so mysterious..." When he entered Abel''s room and saw Reiju sitting on the bed, Luo stopped abruptly before he finished speaking! "You dumped Baby-5?" Luo looked surprised. Abel, who was about to explain, turned black when he heard it, "What a mess, if you can''t speak, you don''t have to say it." "Then you called me over in a hurry just to let me see the girl you brought back?" Abel couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "Go over, sit down, and let her **** you." "Huh? What are you talking about? What do you mean let her **** me? Is she a vampire?" "... Luo, believe me, the funny style is not suitable for you. This joke is too cold." "I think it''s okay, so don''t you need to explain it to me?" "If you must listen, of course you can." Luo directly made a gesture of please, and then heard Abel explain: "Her name is Reiju, she is a genetically modified person, and now she is a prisoner I have brought back. Of course, this is not important..." "After a ''friendly'' conversation between us, she told me that she has a special anti-toxin constitution, which can **** and release toxins." "So you asked me to come over and be a guinea pig, to see if I can **** out the poison of Polead disease, right?" "Bingo! But no prize." Luo was very smart when he was not stupid, and he guessed Abel''s intentions at once. What he couldn''t figure out was that since Abel could try this kind of thing himself, why did he have to come over? Are you worried about this woman? That''s right, after all, he is a prisoner who has been captured. Who would believe a prisoner''s words and hand over his own life...Stupid B? Wait a minute! Am I not this stupid B now? Rome looked at Abel with a bad expression. Abel immediately smiled awkwardly, "Don''t worry, I''m here. If this guy dares to make any small moves, I''ll kill her right away, and then send her whole family down to be buried with you!" "In that case, do I still have to thank you?" "Hey, thank you, they are all brothers from the same place! Can I still harm you?" This is true. The reason why Abel didn''t try it on himself was because he didn''t need it at all. His absorptive disease had long been alienated into a talent, and he couldn''t breathe it out. The second is that she really doesn''t trust Reiju. But Luo doesn''t have this problem. As long as he is watching by the side, even if Reiju really wants to die, he can use fairy beans to rescue Luo back. "Okay, trust you once. Anyway, I still owe you two lives, even if I die." Luo''s mental state is really not clear whether it is open-minded or broken. But it can be seen that this guy is actually quite nervous, and he doesn''t care as much as he says. "Heh, Tsundere!" Abel curled his lips in disdain, then turned to look at Reiju, "Now it''s your turn." "Could it be that if I can **** out the toxins in his body, you will let us go?" Reiju took a deep breath and confirmed again. "It''s you, not you. One life for another, if you can do it, I will just let you go and never break my promise." "Give me back the phone bug, too." "Can." "Okay, I hope you can do what you say." "You are worried about my reputation, and I doubt your ability even more. So don''t play tricks in front of me, trust me, what I just said is not trying to scare you. If he has any problems because of you, I will definitely kill you Everyone, do what you say." After a short contact, Reiju also probably knew the character of this handsome boy who is so handsome. Of course, she will not be fooled by the other party''s appearance. She suddenly walked towards Luo, then grabbed Luo''s wrist and bit down hard. "ah!" Luo suddenly let out a cry of pain, just about to struggle, but was stopped by Reiju''s stern eyes. He looked at Abel, and Abel nodded slightly, signaling him to be calm and take a look later. have to! This time he really became a vampire, which made Luo''s words come true. For Reiju, in fact, it is not necessary to absorb the toxins in other people''s bodies, it can also be mouth to mouth... But she doesn''t want to! And this is also a blow to Abel, to vent his dissatisfaction. Nobody knew anyway. But soon she frowned tightly, and found that things were not as simple as she thought. Pooh! She suddenly spit out all the blood sucked into her mouth, with a complicated expression on her face. "What''s wrong?" She shook her head, "No, the poison in his body is completely different from what I imagined, and it can''t be sucked out at all." "What''s the meaning?" "It means that this toxin has already taken root in his body, fused with his organs, blood, etc. Even if his blood is pumped out now, and the toxins in it are drained, his liver will continue to produce This toxin will continue to flow until the accumulation exceeds the limit that the human body can bear, and it will..." Reiju didn''t continue talking, but the other two people in the room knew what happened next. After all, this is not ordinary poisoning, but a disease inherited from generation to generation. When Luo and Abel were born, the toxin of Po lead disease had already taken root in their bodies and integrated with them. But Abel still felt a little pity. Chapter 146 Battle suits and clone soldiers (please subscribe! please subscribe!) "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work, she was bitten in vain, hiss...it hurts so much, isn''t she really a vampire?" Luo was a little disappointed at first, but quickly pulled himself together, and even told silly jokes again. "Stop reading comic books, how old are you?" "I want you to take care of it." "I''m a cadre, what''s wrong with you? I''m not convinced!" "Tch, what''s the big deal, I''ll be a cadre sooner or later." That being said, anyone can hear the sourness in Luo''s words. Then he was ready to go. "Where are you going?" Abel is still a little worried about Luo''s current state. After all, it feels very uncomfortable to see hope shattered immediately, and it is a very cruel thing. "Go back and bandage yourself, this bite is so hard, but don''t bring any rabies..." "Get out, get out!" Worrying about this guy is superfluous! Abel waved his hand impatiently. After Luo left, Reiju waited nervously for her next fate. After all, just a few minutes ago, her use value was gone. But that can''t be her fault. "Huh? Why are you still here?" "..." Reiju is really aggrieved right now, so she is going to throw it away after using it? "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the dungeon." Reiju pursed her lips, and begged in a low voice: "Can I not go to the dungeon? Aren''t you curious about my physique, I can let you study it." Abel looked at her and thought about it, "How many deadly toxins can you release now? The mixed one doesn''t count, it''s just a single poison." "Uh, maybe five or six." "That''s okay, it''s kind of useful." Abel nodded, and continued: "It''s okay not to go to the dungeon, but you have to extract the deadly toxins in your body separately in the next few days, and then give them to me." "In return, you can stay here temporarily, with food and accommodation included." "But there is one premise, don''t think about running away. Otherwise, you will know the consequences." Reiju had no choice but to agree. . . . . . . . Chapter 93 At the same time, above the vast North Sea. There are hundreds of huge snails moving fast. If Abel was there at this time, he would have found that these giant snails were exactly the same as the spoils he captured not long ago! And the snail shells are all loaded with weird buildings. Or part of the building. Because when you put them all together, you will find that it is actually a kingdom that is moving on the sea! And this kingdom is the legendary Germa! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have believed that the legendary Germa Kingdom would be the only maritime country in the world without a fixed land. These amazing giant snails are the territory of the Kingdom of Germa. And the flag of Germa 66 was hoisted on the top of the Kingdom Center Castle. Of course, almost no one can recognize it now. I have to say, this is really a sad story. During the voyage, as King of Germa, Vinsmoke Gage spent most of the time in the laboratory. He is more like a scientific researcher than a king. In fact, he is indeed a scientist. When he was young, he belonged to the illegal research team MADS together with Vegapunk, Quinn and other scientists. Together with Vegapunk, he discovered the biological lineage factor, also known as the "life design map". It wasn''t until Vegapunk was taken away by the world government that he came back alone and began to try to revitalize the Germa Kingdom through scientific research. He has indeed done a part, researched a lot of black technology, and his children are his greatest masterpieces! But now his life''s hard work has been taken away, and his life and death are still unknown. No matter how cold-blooded Jia Zhi was, he couldn''t sit still this time. But fortunately, the phone bug that Reiju carried with him also has a positioning function. As long as the distance is not too far, the other phone bug in his hand can sense the direction, so he directly took the whole country to kill ! As for the Don Quixote family? To be honest, Gage really didn''t pay much attention to the other party. Although Germa has been dormant and accumulating strength silently, he is not a toothless tiger. Another Don Quixote family''s rise in the North Sea is in the past few years. How can he know the specific strength. It is even more impossible to know the inside story of Doflamingo''s life experience. With arrogance and arrogance, he is destined to suffer a big somersault this time. Of course, Gage doesn''t think so at all at the moment. "Successful! Hahahaha..." Looking at the brand-new light gray cylindrical jar with a capital letter "J" in his hand, Gage couldn''t help laughing out loud. After so long of hard work, he finally succeeded in overcoming one problem after another, and completed the design and production of a brand new battle suit. Although this cylindrical jar is not eye-catching, it contains a lot of technological content such as space compression and automatic dressing. Moreover, the latest battle suit is still made of special precious materials such as memory metal, which not only has extremely strong defense, but also has additional attack methods such as high-voltage current. It can be said that it is a collection of his technological achievements! Even if an ordinary person wears it, he can instantly become a superman! With this battle suit, Jiaji undoubtedly has more confidence in the next action. "Perhaps it''s time for Germa to appear in front of the world again!" Jia Zhi was secretly excited, and then involuntarily remembered the conversation that broke up that day... The smile on his face disappeared instantly. "This time, I swear that Germa will never be forgotten again." "Let this **** Don Quixote family become the stepping stone for Germa to rise again and take the first step." Gage walked out of the laboratory, and then came to the replica arsenal he built. It is filled with all kinds of scientific research equipment and a large number of nutrition warehouses like ''bottles''. All clone troopers are bred from here, and it only takes 5 years to make a 20-year-old trooper. It sounds like 5 years is not a short time, but you must know that each of these clone soldiers has a strong physique and absolutely obeys orders. In addition, Jiaji added the concept of "not afraid of death, never betrayal". This creates the ''human wall'' soldiers who can be used to block guns. And the reason why Gaji suddenly came here is because this batch of bred clone soldiers just happened to be ''mature'', and he needs to add instructions first, and then transfer them all out. In this way, the number of soldiers available in his hands will instantly increase to a terrifying number. If it wasn''t for a problem with the raw material of the new nutrient solution, and he couldn''t purchase it back, resulting in a shortage of nutrient solution, he could immediately start cultivating the next batch of clone soldiers. But now we can only wait. Wait until the Don Quixote family is resolved and Iji and others are rescued. Chapter 147: All-Out Attack! (Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) "Huh? Germa?" In the room, Doflamingo, who was listening to the report of his subordinates, vaguely felt as if he had heard this name before. "Young master, if you sound familiar, you probably think of the fictional evil organization Germa 66 in the comic strip." "At the beginning, we were also taken aback. But after we used some ''tricks'' and asked clearly, we realized that it should be the forces behind those little devils deliberately named such a name to scare people. After all, If the legendary Germa appears, then we will have to invite the hero Sky, hehehe." The subordinate who came to report thought he was very humorous and laughed twice. The actual situation, of course, is not as easy and simple as he said. Those brats were not only stubborn, but also very tolerant. After serving all kinds of set meals, even if they were dying, they still yelled about Germa. This made him wonder if there might be something wrong. Then he thought of the possibility that they just happened to have the same name. After all, there are as many forces, big and small, in the sea, and many of them have the same name. Like the Bear Pirates, the Jack Pirates, the Wild Wolf Pirates, etc., are all bad street names. At least a few dozen pop up every year. After he had a new idea, he continued to ask. Yizhi and the others had no strength to refute him at that time, so he nodded indifferently to whatever he said. Hence today''s report. "Germa 66? It''s been so long, yet someone will show up under this banner? Is it really just a coincidence?" Doflamingo instinctively felt something was wrong. Because as a former Tianlongren, he knew that Germa was not a fictitious evil force, but a kingdom that really existed. At least he has never heard that Germa has been removed from the status of a member country by the world government. In other words, the Germa Kingdom is likely to be lingering in a certain place now... It should not have the ability to come out and make troubles. So could it be that someone wants to use Germa''s name to make trouble? After all, Germa was once the recognized overlord of the North Sea no matter what. Now that the Don Quixote family wants to replace it, an inexplicable Germa suddenly pops up out of nowhere... No matter how I think about it, I smell a conspiracy. Of course, Doflamingo didn''t take it too seriously. Because in the end everything depends on strength. What is false cannot be true, what is true cannot be false. Anyway, the final result must be that he wins, and this will not change in any way. Even if Germa really appeared, it wouldn''t stop him from dominating Beihai! However, just to be on the safe side, he is still planning to recall the cadres who have gone out as much as possible recently, and then force him to find out the location of the opponent''s lair as soon as possible, so as to act first. . . . . . . In this way, three days passed quickly. When Reiju handed over the five deadly toxins to Abel with a pale and weak face, she almost cried! Although she has a special constitution, it is impossible to create toxins out of thin air. So to say that these toxins can be released and purified, it is almost necessary to squeeze out all the stocks in her body, there is really not a single drop left. Fortunately, the food was quite plentiful, and it gave her a lot of nutrition, so she didn''t die from the poison at last. What happened in the past few days is definitely a memory that she doesn''t want to recall in her life, it''s really terrible! "Thank you for your hard work, but...you didn''t add ingredients to it, did you? Like spitting or something." Reiju''s grievance these days was instantly ignited by this sentence, "If you don''t want it, give it back to me! Do you know how I got here these days?! Add fuel? What fuel? I don''t even know what you want to do with these toxins. I don¡¯t know. If you don¡¯t believe me at all, just kill me!¡± Abel was also stunned. He was just making a joke casually, and he didn''t expect it to cause such a big reaction from the other party. So it really is... Menopause is here! With a bang, Onimaru came out of its sheath! "What are you going to do? Cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Reiju subconsciously took two steps back. "Didn''t you just let me kill you? I think what you said makes sense. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt at all. I''ll be there soon." "You...you don''t keep your word, woo woo woo..." The grievances turned into tears, and the stubborn little girl finally burst into tears. After all, no matter how much she pretends to be strong, she is actually a 9-year-old girl, not as old as Baby-5. When she cried, it made Abel feel bad. Just now he just wanted to scare the other party, and he didn''t really mean to kill her, otherwise he would have done it long ago, and he wouldn''t have waited until now. Speaking of which, the entire Vinsmoke family in the original book only has Reiju and Sanji who retain their emotions, and the three views are still normal. It is not a pity for the rest of them to die, and no one will cry for them. So naturally, Abel doesn''t hate Reiju, otherwise he wouldn''t treat her differently. As for any other ideas, there will be no, and it is impossible to have. Because there will be 404. Reiju cried endlessly. It may be that she pretended to be strong and accumulated too much pressure and grievances on weekdays, but she couldn''t show it in front of Gaji''s incompetent father. Now that I have finally come across an opportunity to vent, I might as well cry to my heart''s content. "Stop crying! I won''t kill you." ''No, I have to cry! You kill you kill you kill...'' Abel had no intention of comforting others, his face turned dark, and he simply went out to continue training to pass the time. In the past few days, he has made rapid progress in his understanding of the power of darkness, and has developed the "Type One" and "Type Two". No matter how perfect it is, it may be possible to determine the "three types" by taking advantage of the trend. This kind of real progress makes people very excited and fascinated! In addition, after getting the five deadly toxins from Reiju, the toxins in his hands to upgrade the talent [Heart of the Other Ghost] have been fully prepared, and there are still some left. But because he didn''t know when Germa would call, he didn''t act rashly. Upgrading talent is something that can''t be sloppy, and one mistake will make you miserable. If it weren''t for the talent of [Samurai Soul] and two fairy beans as a means of saving his life, he might not dare to try it in a few years. It can only be said that it is time and luck. And just when Abel was sweating profusely, the spectacle of the huge fleet of snail ships on the sea¡ª¡ªthe Kingdom of Germa, attacked in full force! Chapter 94 Still far away, harsh sirens and cries of ''enemy attack'' sounded on the island. All members of the Don Quixote family stationed on the island took action immediately! Chapter 148 Saint-Germain, the whole army attacks! (add more at night) "Look, what''s that on the sea?" "Snail... snail?! What a big snail!" "Your eyes are dazzled, let me see... Fuck! It''s true!" "Eh? Why does it feel like it''s exactly the same as the spoils that Lord Abel brought back last time?" "Those snails are actually carrying some strange buildings..." "Wait a minute, those snails fit together!" "My God, is that an island?!" "Unbelievable..." . . . . . . . Under everyone''s gaze, the snail boats that were scattered before suddenly gathered together as if they were attracted by something. Neat and orderly, no mess, no difference! Those buildings that looked weird at first turned out to be a complete country, and it is a country that can move freely on the sea! The technology and construction techniques contained in it are too advanced to be fully understood. There was an extremely shocked expression on everyone''s face, followed by panic and fear. Because there is an ''island'' crashing towards them! At this time, Doflamingo finally appeared with other cadres. Seeing the captain and cadres show up, everyone quickly calmed down. And Doflamingo only took one look, and his face was a little gloomy. Before today, he didn''t even know that there was such a large-scale force hidden in Beihai, and he instinctively felt threatened. Especially when the opponent is still aggressive, and the person who comes is not good! "That flag...could it really be that Germa?" Doflamingo wasn''t sure, but soon his eyes were filled with ferocity. It doesn''t matter who the opponent is, whether it''s the real Germa or the fake Germa, it doesn''t matter anymore, he won''t back down. Because in Beihai, there can only be one overlord, and that is the Don Quixote family he founded! If you can''t even dominate the North Sea, how can you enter the great route and control the right to speak in the new world! His ambition did not allow him to stop there. So this battle must be won! At this time, Abel naturally followed behind Doflamingo, mixed among other cadres, and brought two little lolis by his side, namely Baby-5 and Reiju. There''s no way, Reiju doesn''t want to be imprisoned in the dungeon, she seems to be extremely resistant to that kind of place. Considering how hard he had squeezed Reiju these past few days, he simply took her with him to watch over her. Doflamingo and the others didn''t care about this, nor did they see Reiju as a threat. To be honest, when Abel saw the real Germa Kingdom, he was really shocked. No matter what happens afterwards, anyway, the momentum of winning the first place has already risen. But that''s all. He originally thought that Jia Zhi would not come to save people with such a big fanfare, but in the end he simply brought the whole country to kill him, which completely exceeded his expectations. "So this guy is rushing to give you warmth? This gift is not small!" Abel''s face was a little strange, and he began to suspect that the other party might not understand the true strength of the Don Quixote family at all. Otherwise, how dare Jia Zhi come here with all his family fortune! This guy doesn''t really think that with a large number of clone soldiers and some black technology weapons, he can sweep the North Sea, right? "So I''m doing Doflamingo a big favor?" Abel, who had already vaguely expected the result, suddenly felt a little dumbfounded. This was really not his intention. At the same time, the extremely huge Germa Kingdom finally stopped after moving to a perfect position where it could be advanced, attacked, retreated, or defended. Seeing this, many people on the island undoubtedly breathed a sigh of relief. After seeing the high-definition picture transmitted to the screen through the video phone bug, Jiazhi immediately laughed twice with disdain. He was reluctant to use the Germa Kingdom, which he had poured all his efforts into, to hit the opponent. Originally, Jiaji''s plan was to take the heads of those kings first after the battle uniform was made, and announce the return of Germa 66 to the world. But the plan can''t keep up with the change! The arrest of Reiju, Iji and others forced him to shoot Germa 66''s first shot at the Don Quixote family. What an annoyance! "Huh? Reiju?" Jia Zhi suddenly noticed that his daughter was among the group of people appearing on the screen, but his son was not seen around, which somewhat made him look ugly and had bad thoughts. "Reiju, where are Iji and the others? Are they still alive?" Although they were still far away, when Gaji pressed the red button in front of him, his voice spread throughout the island the next moment. Reiju was very moved when she saw her father bring the entire Germa Kingdom to rescue her. But this emotion only lasted for a few seconds before it disappeared. Obviously, her father would appear here in such a mobilizing way, more just to save her younger brother. After discovering her, she didn''t care about anything, just wanted to know where her brothers were and if they were still alive. "Father only cares about Yiji and the others..." Reiju was extremely disappointed, but she still shouted loudly: "I don''t know, Yiji and the others are locked up elsewhere." Abel glanced at her and didn''t stop her from speaking. Since Doflamingo didn''t mean it, of course he didn''t need to do it. "Listen, people on the island, send the person I want right now, or I will completely destroy this place." "Remember, you only have 5 minutes." Gage''s voice sounded again. "Five minutes? Interesting. It''s been a long time since anyone dared to threaten me like that." Doflamingo smiled, but the smile was full of cruelty and cruelty. "Dover, I''ll take people there and kill them directly." Torrebol was also angry. "No, I''ll go myself." After finishing speaking, Doflamingo soared into the sky and quickly approached the Saint-Germain using the empty passage. The rest of the people were also murderous, and no one cared about the five-minute threat. When Jiaji saw this, he was furious. This Don Quixote family is really deceiving people! "Today, I, Vinsmoke Gage, in my capacity as King Germa, sentence all members of the Don Quixote family to death!" "All soldiers, the whole army strikes!" Boom, boom, boom... The buildings on the Saint-Germain began to deform again, and roads were successfully connected to the island. Then a large number of replicant soldiers riding on the [rat cart] rushed out, arrived on the island in the blink of an eye, and started attacking anyone they saw without saying a word. At the same time, a large number of mechanisms on the towers changed, and there were countless more cannons. The roar directly greeted the Don Quixote family on the island! Accompanied by the violent explosion, the people on the island suffered heavy casualties all of a sudden. Chapter 149 Firepower coverage VS cadres shot! (2900 are ordered and updated, please subscribe!) After the fusion, the Saint-Germain is both a ship and a fortress, but also an island and a country. When it showed its terrifying fangs and began to spit out anger, even the Don Quixote family, which was more powerful overall, was stunned for a moment! Under the coverage of this kind of firepower, it is estimated that any country in the North Sea will be easily destroyed. After realizing that something was wrong, Diamanti was the first to stand up and shouted: "Listen, all cadres! Don''t get entangled with these soldiers, all rush over! Destroy those weapons!" Because if the opponent''s fortress is allowed to continue to complete this kind of firepower coverage, even if they win in the end, the island will not be able to continue to serve as the family''s residence. The last station was destroyed by the navy not long ago, and now it''s coming again? If it happens again, the face of their Don Quixote family will really be trampled under their feet. After hearing Diamanti''s shout, all the family officials immediately reacted and started to rush forward. Although the passage that the opponent slid down successfully threw a large number of soldiers into the battlefield, it also provided them with an opportunity to invade. So the cadres immediately showed their magical powers across the sea and began to move towards the Saint-Germain. Those clone soldiers wanted to intercept them, but they could only block them for a short time before being easily killed. Because their strength has never been their individual strength. And in this world, no matter how many minions are placed in front of the real strong, they will be vulnerable! "If you don''t agree with me, let''s do it. I''m starting to appreciate your cheap daddy a little bit." Abel didn''t rush out immediately, that would only attract more people''s attention. With Reiju by his side, those cannon fire baptisms would not fall near him. After all, no matter how cold-blooded Jia Zhi is, it is impossible to kill his daughter in the first place. Of course, if it comes to the stage where nothing can be done, he can do it without hesitation in order to protect himself. At least Abel believes that the other party can do this kind of thing. Reiju''s expression was unusually calm, and she was indifferent to Abel''s teasing. She didn''t have the weakness she had when she was crying before, as if she had changed into a different person, or used an extremely hard shell to transform the real Wrapped up by himself. Abel suddenly realized that maybe the current Reiju was the state that was usually shown in front of Gaji and others. The real Reiju who wept before was just an accident. "Your house is in front, don''t you want me to come in and sit down? Your Royal Highness Princess." "Now you finally believe what I say?" Hearing the title of princess, Reiju''s tone suddenly became a little mocking. "How do you know I didn''t believe it from the beginning?" Seeing Abel''s meaningful expression, Reiju''s heart sank suddenly, and a terrible guess appeared in her head! "Since you already knew that we are from Germa, why did you do this?" "Hush! Keep your voice down, don''t you think the battle in front of you is very exciting and spectacular?" There was a bang in Reiju''s head! "Just for that reason?" She couldn''t hold back any longer, and directly showed an expression of disbelief. She thought of many possibilities just now, for example, for Germa''s technology, for wanting to get the entire Germa Kingdom...even revenge on Germa! But I never thought that the real reason was just for... "Isn''t that reason enough?" Reiju followed the other party forward in a daze, and suddenly asked with a complicated expression: "Other people probably don''t know, why did you tell me? Are you not afraid that I will tell it?" Chapter 95 Abel smiled, "Here, who will believe what you say?" "What''s more, what benefits can I get by doing this? I have no reason to do so at all." Reason, your reason is not... Reiju suddenly felt that her whole body had fallen into the ice cellar, yes, who would believe that kind of reason? ! Anyone who listened to it would probably feel that she was deliberately slandering. Other than her father, it was the first time that she felt an emotion called fear towards a man, no, it should be said that she was towards a boy who was only two years older than her. She even felt that comparing her father with her was a kind of blasphemy and humiliation to the young man in front of her! And Abel didn''t care what Reiju was thinking at the moment. Facing the dense crowd of clone soldiers in front of him, he sighed helplessly and pulled out the [Onimuar]. Shura Aurora Slash! In an instant, the gorgeous aurora sword energy flew straight out, and in a blink of an eye, a road that could be passed was cleared, but the feet were sticky, and he could only move forward by stepping on the stumped limbs and broken arms along the way. While maintaining the state of [Comprehensive Breathing¡¤Changzhong], even without using any talent bonuses, his strength is more than twice as strong as before. Moreover, combined with his deepening comprehension of the skill [Food Righteousness], it also made him consume less and less physical and mental energy when releasing the skill. So soon he took the two little Lolitas to fight a **** road, and successfully arrived on the Saint-Germain. At this time, Diamanti and others who arrived earlier have already begun to destroy various weapons and equipment here on a large scale! It is difficult for those conventional technological weapons to lock their positions. Even if they cannot avoid them sometimes, they can still perform various parries and defenses. In contrast, these weapons are like living targets, easily destroyed after a while. As for the clone soldiers, they couldn''t even stop these cadres from boarding the ship, and naturally they couldn''t stop them from destroying the entire Germa Kingdom. "Death Stardust!" Diamanti took out a few salutes and sprayed many pieces of paper upwards, and the fluffy pieces of paper quickly reduced to sharp iron **** of thorns in the high air. As the dense iron **** of thorns fell, all the weapons in that small area were destroyed, and a large number of clone soldiers were slaughtered. "Dong dong, the thousand tons of destruction Bais!" boom! Mahabasi fell from the sky like a meteor, directly smashing a tower that spewed fire snakes into ruins. "Land mine bomb!" Gladius, who wandered around the battlefield like a leisurely stroll, used his hands to touch the buildings with hidden weapons from time to time, and as his thoughts moved, the things he touched immediately Start to swell... Several loud bangs of BOOM exploded directly! In addition, other people also unceremoniously launched sabotage. In a short while, almost half of the fierce firepower on the Saint-Germain was destroyed. Seeing this, Abel released a few more flying slashes symbolically, splitting several weapon fortresses in half, and then started paddling in a fair manner. Ah bah, looking for the trace of Gage. Chapter 150 King City PK, Real Men 1V1 Battle! (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Gage? Right now, Jiaji is in a royal city PK with Doflamingo, a real man 1V1 battle! Due to various reasons, the two of them had accumulated a lot of anger, so after the fight, they were shocked and merciless. Wearing a metal helmet and long blond hair, the tall Gage, after wearing the latest combat uniform, his strength soared, holding a high-tech spear that can discharge electricity, and in a short time, he actually fought with Dovron Brother Ming called back and forth. But when Gage in the battle glanced at the battle outside from the corner of his eye, his heart sank quickly. He realized that he really underestimated the Don Quixote family. Just one Doflamingo made him too busy to take care of himself in the latest battle uniform, and he didn''t even dare to say that he would definitely win. As a result, the clone soldiers he had high hopes for and the fire system of the entire Saint-Germain failed to destroy the enemy''s fighting spirit in one wave, but were killed by the opponent''s people instead. A large number of weapons were destroyed, and the clone soldiers in charge of defense were given for nothing, falling down one after another like harvesting wheat. Jia Zhi knew in his heart that this was the bitter fruit of the lack of mid-to-high-end combat power, and he couldn''t swallow it if he wanted to. Originally, he had already created the strongest genetic warriors through genetic modification, that is, Yizhi and the others, to make up for this vacancy. It''s a pity that time doesn''t give him a chance. Before Yizhi and the others grow up, they are now facing the most severe test of life and death in the Germa Kingdom! "Electromagnetic thrust!" "Five-color thread!" The next moment, Doflamingo was bounced away by the high-voltage current accumulated on the high-tech spear in Gage''s hand. But Jia Zhi himself was not feeling well, and a **** wound was cut on his left shoulder. "Burst shot and kick!" Jiazhi held his breath, and with the help of the high-pressure energy ejected from the back of the high-tech boots, he rushed out quickly, trying to finish off the enemy in front of him in one go. "I seem to be underestimated, I shaved my thread!" Doflamingo sneered, and also kicked out, colliding violently with the opponent''s explosive high-speed kick. Bang! The two separated again. It seems to be another move to equalize, but in fact only Doflamingo is really unscathed. And Gage''s high-tech boots have been cut open, and red blood is overflowing inside. Obviously, Doflamingo was superior in the kick just now! It might be effective to use Jiaji''s strength to deal with those second- and third-rate guys. That is to say, this battle suit is too strong, and it also has some fancy black technology, otherwise he is not worthy to stand in front of Doflamingo. By this time, Jia Zhi felt a little regretful in his heart. He couldn''t understand how such a terrifying force could emerge from Beihai? With such a strong strength, why not go on a great route? Why stay in such a small place as Beihai? Or is it that the sea is already so curled up now? Gage couldn''t figure it out, he had already scolded Reiju to death in his heart! In his opinion, if it wasn''t for the fact that Reiju couldn''t control his younger brothers and they were all arrested, he wouldn''t have brought the entire Germa kingdom to save people! It can only be said that Reiju is unlucky to have such a father! "Snap the thread!" At this moment, Doflamingo directly stretched out an index finger, aiming at the gasping Gaji from afar... Gaji instinctively felt the crisis, so he called for the human wall without hesitation! In an instant, three clone soldiers ran out from nowhere, and then stood in front of him side by side. The next moment, the thin thread made by Doflamingo''s fingertips was shot out at high speed like a gun, hitting the replica soldier in the middle of the human wall. Doflamingo was stunned that Gage used such a weird way to defend. It¡¯s just that before the joy of success on Jiazhi¡¯s face can last long, its destructive power is strong enough to pierce the bullet wire that pierces the human skeleton, just like this, it pierces through the body of the clone soldier, and then hits Jiazhi¡¯s chest ! Jia Zhi was immediately sent flying more than ten meters away. This is still the result of breaking through one person first and weakening the power a lot. After falling to the ground, Jia Zhi looked up and saw that the other party made such a gesture again, and quickly shouted: "Human wall! Tandem human wall!" This time, three people ran out from the surrounding area, and together with the two who were still alive, they immediately formed a queue and stood in front of Jiaji again. Poof, poof... This time, Doflamingo''s bullet was finally blocked after piercing through three people in a row. "Interesting, let''s see how long you can block it." The corners of Doflamingo''s mouth turned up slightly, as if he had found some interesting toy, and then made the same gesture again. But this time, Jiaji seemed to have regained his confidence and continued to call for the human wall. Anyway, in his opinion, these replicant soldiers are not real people at all, he can cultivate them as many as they want, so they will die if they die. The main thing is to be obedient and help him block guns at critical moments. But the next scene left him stunned, showing an expression of disbelief. "Snap the thread!" And it was three shots in a row! "It''s useless, I need as many human wall tactics as I want!" In the blink of an eye, a long line of ten people appeared in front of Jia Zhi. Unless Doflamingo''s attack can penetrate ten people''s bodies at once, it will definitely not be able to hit him. But are things really that simple? Just when the bullet was about to hit the first clone soldier, Doflamingo''s hanging left hand was gently twitching... Puff puff! "This is impossible..." Jia Zhi looked down at his blood-stained chest, his eyes were a little confused. At the last moment, the ten clone soldiers in front of him took a step to the side in an orderly manner as if they had discussed it in advance, successfully avoiding the attack trajectory of the three bullets. Originally, Jia Zhi could block the attack with the cloak behind him, but because of the sudden betrayal of the clone soldier, he was in a trance, so that the attack finally hit him, and he couldn''t make any response. Compared to the pain from the wound at this time, he wanted to know what happened just now. "Your expression looks shocked? Although I don''t know how you trained these deadly soldiers, it''s obvious that they have betrayed you just now. How are you going to kill them?" Amidst Doflamingo''s loud laughter, these soldiers controlled by him with parasitic wires immediately took out their weapons and aimed their guns at their king! Just as the soldiers were about to explain, Jia Zhi, who was exuding a terrifying murderous aura, had already raised his spear and swept towards him. Without any hesitation, Jia Zhi directly executed everyone with his own hands. Because no matter what the reason is, when a soldier takes up arms and points at the king he is loyal to, the end is already doomed. In this way, the human wall tactics were disintegrated in an extremely aggressive way. Chapter 151 Self-destruct system, activate! (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "What exactly are you looking for?" Seeing the boy following him wandering aimlessly, Reiju couldn''t help asking. "What are you looking for? No, I''m not looking for anything. I''m just curious about the structure inside." "But to be honest, the taste of your Vinsmoke family is really not good. Even though you have such good construction technology and scientific and technological achievements, you always only think about the ''small place'' like Beihai. wasted." These words are not ridicule, but Abel''s true thoughts. Of course, it is also possible that his vision is too broad. After all, Germa 66 itself is not strong enough. Putting it in the great route, let alone a new world where the strong gather, even the first half of the so-called "new man''s paradise" may completely destroy it. Unless you wait until Reiju and Yiji grow up, or simply join a certain super power. The former still needs to wait for many years. The latter is very simple, and almost no force will reject Germa 66''s voluntary surrender. But the problem is that Gaji is definitely not willing! Judging from the character of this guy who ran back to the North Sea for so many years and wanted to revive the Germa Kingdom, he would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail! This guy would rather stay in Beihai and rule as the king, and he doesn''t want to be a dog for the Four Emperors in the New World. This is the case in the original book. Gaji wanted to use the power of the Four Emperors to make Germa rise again, but he was unwilling to lose control of Germa, so he finally came up with the method of marrying ''BigMom'' to deceive oneself and others. . It turns out that ''BigMom'' is not that easy to fool. Chapter 96 Marriage is fine, but Germa, she wants it too! So Jiaji, who was touched by Nilin, was directly angry, and chose to be tough with the opponent! That''s the Four Emperors, and it''s still on their territory. As a result, Jiazhi chose to fight. It can be seen how important Germa is to him. He would rather die than take Germa with him. Never let Germa change his name and surname! Since you can''t witness the eternal glory of the Kingdom of Germa, then you should simply become the last king to destroy the country. So Abel is very optimistic that Doflamingo can defeat Gage, but at the same time he is also very optimistic that Doflamingo can subdue the opponent. The final outcome will probably be very unexpected? Abel has one thing on his mind... At this time, Reiju suddenly said: "I can take you to father''s laboratory, where all the scientific research achievements of Germa 66 and the things under research are recorded." "Then what are the conditions?" Abel was unmoved, and his expression did not change in the slightest. "Help me rescue all my younger brothers, and send us out of here safely." ''This is the last thing I can do for this family, for my mum...and my dad. '' Reiju thought silently in her heart. Abel nodded after hearing this, "Well, it''s a fair condition. But I''m sorry, I refuse." "Refused? Why?! Don''t you want Germa''s scientific research technology?" For a moment, Reiju even began to wonder if her ears had heard wrong. "What do I want those things for?" Abel gave her a very strange look, and then suddenly said: "Don''t you think that what I said before is false? Do you think I said that on purpose to lower your vigilance? " "Well, it makes sense when you think about it carefully. But unfortunately, I didn''t lie to you. There really isn''t what I want here." "So the transaction conditions are not established, understand?" The two looked at each other, and Reiju saw clarity and calmness in his eyes. "This guy..." Reiju suddenly felt a little confused, because she found that she couldn''t grasp the other party''s thoughts at all, even if it was just a small thought! So what else is there on her that can be traded? Or what is this guy in front of him interested in? Obviously there will be! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said that in the end... what is it What exactly is this thing? boom... Suddenly, the whole building began to tremble violently, Baby-5 and Reiju couldn''t stand still, and suddenly staggered together. Seeing this, Abel had no choice but to drag the two little lolis to his side. It happened that both hands held one on the other side, successfully stabilizing the figure. "Warning, warning!" "The self-destruct procedure has been activated, and the Saint-Germain will detonate in 19 minutes and 45 seconds." "Everyone please evacuate immediately, repeat... please everyone evacuate immediately!" Abel showed a bit of surprise that was both reasonable and unexpected at the right time. He could think of Yi Jiazhi''s character, and would never let the Germa Kingdom fall into the hands of outsiders, but he didn''t expect this guy to do such a trick, and actually wanted to directly detonate the entire Saint-Germain! God knows how many bombs this guy planted here? If you want to destroy the entire kingdom, it must be an astronomical figure! And when they are so close, the nearby island where the Don Quixote family is located will definitely be affected, and there is a high probability that they will all die together, erasing the entire island. At that time, after the huge explosion, countless wreckage will fall into the sea, and a terrifying vortex will immediately be formed. Except for those who can escape from the air, no one can escape, and everyone must die! What a big surprise! "Do you know how to disable this self-destruct program?" Reiju shook her head blankly, she didn''t even know that her father had prepared such a backhand. Now you don''t need to think about trading anymore. Whether it''s her, Sanji who is still trapped in the dungeon, or anyone else...they will all have their final ending. "I''m sorry, Mom. Reiju is coming to see you." trouble... Faced with such a situation, even Abel couldn''t help frowning. Since Reiju doesn''t know anything, if he wants to solve this imminent problem, he still needs to go to Gaji. If Jiazhi insisted on dragging everyone to die together and refused to listen to persuasion, then he could only find a way to bring as many people he cared about as possible and escape from this place. "Pray, I hope our Captain Dover hasn''t been overwhelmed by anger and killed your father in a fit of anger." After making a joke, Abel immediately ignored the vibration under his feet, holding the [Ghost Pill] and waving his hand, a flying slash broke through the sky. At this time, there is no time to find the way honestly, so we should go out first. And when Abel really started looking for the traces of Gage, Doflamingo was really annoyed! But no matter how he tortured Gage, this guy just refused to compromise. "Germa? That''s it? What a waste of my time." "Since you want to die so much, then stay here and be buried with your kingdom." Doflamingo threw Gage, who was only breathless, from the palace, like throwing garbage, and then immediately evacuated from the air using the empty path. Chapter 152 I''m a waste, just cheating my daughter (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) When Abel took people to find Gage, the man who was still in high spirits not long ago was already dying, lying on the ground like a dead dog. "Rei... Reiju, is that you?" Sensing that someone was coming, Gage barely opened his eyes, and then there was a trace of joy that no one noticed in his tone. "Father, you lost, Germa also lost, and we are all going to die. Is this the ending you have pursued all your life?" Reiju looked at Gage with a complicated expression and said, ever since she could remember, she had never seen the man in front of her in such a mess. She had no doubts about her father''s strength. He also firmly believes that the Kingdom of Germa will regain its glory under the control of his father. But just for a moment, the dream was shattered. She saw the reality clearly and realized her father''s weakness. Or that the tyrant who was so powerful that no one could resist the slightest thought of rebellion was just an illusion, a bubble that lived in her memory. But now, the bubble of invincibility has been mercilessly burst... If I had to describe it, it would be ''shattered idols''! "Losing? Cough cough... I didn''t lose, and Germa won''t lose either. Reiju, come here, I have something to tell you." Jiaji''s mouth is very stubborn, which belongs to the strength of Thanos snapping his fingers, people are turned into ashes, and there is still a mouth left. Reiju doesn''t want to listen to the other party''s "last words", but the experience from childhood and the brainwashing education to her still make it impossible to disobey her father''s order. After shaking her body, she instinctively walked over. Abel glanced at the time, but he didn''t intend to stop him. He wanted to see what tricks this guy was trying to play. "Come here, yes, come closer, listen to me..." Reiju froze first, then stood up numbly, and walked back to Abel''s side. Then suddenly he punched Abel in the head with all his might. Boom! Abel dodged the unskilled punch lightly, and then kicked him back more than ten meters away. The moment she landed, Reiju knelt on the ground clutching her stomach and retched non-stop, as if she wanted to spit out all her internal organs. "I don''t have the skills, so I just cheat on my daughter, but you really have it, Jiazhi." "This voice...is you!" Jia Zhi gritted his teeth in an instant, with a ferocious expression on his face. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could he and Germa have fallen into this trap? That''s right, he felt that this was a trap specially aimed at him! "So what if it''s me, can you still stand up and beat me? Don''t waste your energy, the evil force Germa will never be able to defeat the hero Sky." "Hehe...I''m waiting for you to be buried with me, you little brat who can only use his tongue." "People are ugly, but it''s beautiful to think about. But it''s fine to be buried with him. I''m still young, and I don''t want to die so early." "That''s up to you, everyone will die!" "Don''t worry, I will never die. For Reiju''s sake, I wanted to find a way for you Germa66 to survive, but looking at your vicious dog who catches whoever bites whomever, it''s still forget it." "After all, there was no Germa 66 from the very beginning, and the only thing people in the world can remember in the future is a virtual evil force that existed in the comics." Abel looked down at Gage disdainfully, then took Baby-5 and prepared to leave. There is a figure flying towards here in the sky, it is Buffalo''s figure. The easiest way to escape is right here. Apparently Doflamingo had led people to retreat, and then specially sent Buffalo to pick him up and Baby-5. Want to die together? I will leave you an island at most, let''s die together. "Ba~fa~luo~ this way, this way!" Baby-5 found a higher place to stand on, then kept waving towards the air. At this time, Gage finally realized how stupid he was. After a battle between heaven and man, his desire to survive finally prevailed, of course, the premise is that he must not compete with him for Germa. "Wait a minute, if you can save me and let us go. I can disable the self-destruct program immediately." "Hehe, you''d better stay and wait to die." "Except for Germa, I can give you whatever you want, including the scientific research technologies I have mastered." "I''m not interested in what you said. If you want me to save you, you can sign this contract. Then I''ll let you go, and I won''t do anything to you again." At this time, Abel finally took out a [Contract to Dominate Demons] out of desperation. With this thing, he can immediately turn Gage into an obedient slave. He really didn''t want anything, but Naihe always gave him such a chance. It would be too embarrassing not to eat the meat that was delivered to my mouth. "What kind of contract is this?" "You still have 20 seconds to think about it. If you sign, you live. If you don''t sign, you die. It''s as simple as that." Chapter 97 Gage didn''t want to sign, he knew there must be something wrong with this contract. But in front of him there was no other way to choose. Either believe once, or face death calmly. Just to be able to live, who wants to die. He was also forced by Doflamingo before, so in order not to hand over the Germa Kingdom, he could only use the method of burning jade and stone to gain a chance to breathe. Now that the opportunity has indeed been won, it depends on whether he can grasp it. "There are still the last 10 seconds, it seems that you have made a decision." Abel raised his head and looked at Buffalo, who was getting closer to the horizon, and decided to leave. But at this moment, Gage finally asked in a hoarse voice: "I can sign, but you have to swear..." "Why should I swear, it''s fine if I don''t sign it, it''s like I''m begging you." Abel wasn''t used to it at all. Jiaji finally got anxious, "Give it to me, I''ll sign it!" In order to survive and for his own ideals, Gaji had to compromise. Although the other party was unwilling to swear, he had already seen that Abel and the former Doflamingo might not be of the same mind. So he is willing to gamble once. Even if you lose, it''s a big deal to try again. Since he was able to activate the self-destruct program once, he would naturally be able to activate it a second time, and the method of activation was absolutely impossible to guess. As for the contract, there may be some weirdness, but he doesn''t think he can''t solve it. "Remember, write down your real name completely. If you dare to play tricks, I will kill you without a second chance." After throwing a [Contract to Dominate Demons] in front of Gage, Abel squinted his eyes and warned the other party. "No pen..." "Don''t you have blood on your body? Use your fingers to write." Jia Zhi wanted to procrastinate for a little more time and take a closer look at the contract, but found that he couldn''t understand the text on it, so he was very embarrassed. Chapter 153 How shocking the appearance is, how embarrassing it is to escape (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) In the end, Gage gritted his teeth and signed his name on the contract without any tricks. Because he felt that he was really going to die, and his consciousness began to blur. At this moment, the [Contract to Control Demons] that collected the names of two people immediately turned into two beams of light, one penetrated into Gaji''s body, and the other merged into Abel''s body. This means that the contract is established! From now on, Abel can control Gage to do whatever he wants, even if he is asked to commit suicide immediately, he will do so without hesitation. Moreover, controlling Gaji means controlling the entire Germa Kingdom. It''s still a good deal. Seeing Gage who was about to burp, Abel took out a fairy bean from the system package, and after thinking about it, he broke the fairy bean in half again. "As long as you don''t die, isn''t half too much? Let''s divide it into half..." Abel was extremely stingy and only took out a quarter of the fairy bean, stuffed it into Gage''s mouth, and ordered: "Swallow it." With the swallowing of Jiazhi''s throat, the next moment, a miracle happened! Jia Zhi, who was on the verge of death, suddenly opened his eyes, most of the fatal wounds on his body healed, and he also recovered some strength. "Now lie down on your stomach, I say, listen..." Abel quickly explained a few words to the other party, and then Buffalo finally fell down at this time. "Abel! Baby-5! Master Buffalo is here to pick you up!" "Buffalo, if you want to call Lord Abel, Abel is already a cadre." Baby-5 pinched his waist and said unhappily. "Okay, Baby-5, it''s fine if someone doesn''t want to. I''ll buy you ice cream after I go back." "Well! I want to eat a double portion, so I won''t share it with someone, a little bit~" Baby-5 grimaces and sticks out her tongue. Buffalo just feels his heart hurts! Obviously Baby-5 was always on his side before... Obviously the biggest serving of ice cream in the past was his... "Abel... my lord, please sit still, the Buffalo is about to take off~" For ice cream, Buffalo decisively gave up the dignity that did not exist. Abel patted the guy on the head and arranged directly, "How about I let you eat all you can eat ice cream when you go back?" "Long live Albert, Wuhu~ take off!" Abel sat on Buffalo, and Baby-5 became the lightest weapon in his hand. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Buffalo to fly back with the two of them. During the whole process, Abel didn''t look at the fallen Reiju again. It seemed that the other party was not worthy of his second glance. And just after they flew away, Gage finally stopped pretending to be dead and ran towards the backup control room. If you don''t hurry up, it will really be too late. Reiju, who was ignored, just lay on the ground, staring at the sky blankly, as if the whole world had abandoned her. After a while, violent explosions began to sound one after another. Everything around was trembling violently, very terrifying. But Reiju just lay there, motionless, with no thought of escaping at all. "Perhaps dying like this is my best destination..." With this in mind, she quietly waited for death to come. But a strange thing happened. With the sound of the explosion, the Saint-Germain began to disintegrate suddenly, breaking into pieces! All the snail boats that exploded were the outermost ones, and after the explosion, a seal (river crab) lock line was naturally formed to isolate the two sides. Then the rest of the snail boats turned their horsepower to the maximum and started to move forward at full speed in the opposite direction. Germa 66... ??escaped? ! . . . . . . At this time, Doflamingo had already abandoned everything on the island, and took all the cadres on the Flamingo to distance themselves. Compared with Germa''s legacy, he cares more about the safety of himself and his "family". He didn''t need to put himself in danger for those things. So at that time he evacuated very decisively and simply! Under this safe distance, even if the entire Saint-Germain exploded and sank, their safety could no longer be threatened. Most importantly, this hidden deepest kingdom of Germa will cease to exist in the end! From now on in Beihai, the Don Quixote family will have no more worthy competitors. Even after publicizing this matter, the prestige of the Don Quixote family in Beihai will surely reach a new peak! But the question is how to make people believe in the existence of Germa? Based on Doflamingo''s understanding of Crane, the other party will definitely not allow them to get what they want. "Huh? Why did it stop?" Looking at the flames on the sea in the distance, Gladius suddenly felt something was wrong. Why did the explosion sound disappear after a while? It''s just that the flames on the sea and the black smoke rising into the sky blocked their sight, so they didn''t know what happened there. Just then, Buffalo finally came back with Abel and Baby-5. And as soon as it landed, Buffalo panted heavily and shouted in panic: "Young master, it''s not good, young master!" "..." You are not good, your whole family is not good! Doflamingo''s face darkened, and he immediately glared at him, "You''re frizzy, catch your breath before you speak." Buffalo was frightened, and hurriedly wanted to calm down, but the more anxious he became, the more he couldn''t calm down, so that in the end he lost his breath and almost suffocated himself to death! Now Doflamingo''s face became even darker. "Abel, tell me, what''s the matter?" "I''m not too sure about the specific situation, but when I came over, I found from the air that the enemy had actually used cover-ups and actively abandoned part of the snail boats used to explode, forming a (river crab) lock line, and then the rest People are fleeing quickly in pieces." As soon as these words came out, everyone on the boat couldn''t sit still. "What an insidious guy, actually deceived us by pretending to blow himself up?!" Diamanti said angrily. "Let''s chase, Dover! These guys can''t run very far." Torrebol immediately suggested. But Doflamingo shook his head calmly, "There''s no need to chase, so what if we catch up? Who can guarantee that the next self-explosion will not be real?" Only earthen pots will casually fight head-to-head with stones. For Doflamingo, he only needs to develop steadily and step by step, and he can easily get everything he wants. That being the case, why would he take the risk? Just like exquisite porcelain is always placed in the most conspicuous position, high above. One more look at the stones on the ground is irresponsible to oneself. What''s more, in the eyes of Doflamingo at this time, the defeated Germa is no longer a big threat. As long as he is willing, there will never be a place for Germa to live in Beihai in the future! Chapter 154 How many lives are not enough to fill in (3,000 subscriptions plus updates! Please subscribe!) After Germa 66 fled in embarrassment, Doflamingo immediately brought people back to the island. Although the island was baptized by terrible artillery fire at the beginning, when the cadres took action one after another, Germa 66''s offensive quickly fell silent. So although the loss is not small, it is not to an unacceptable level. The most important thing is that the family residence on the top of the mountain was fortunately not damaged in any way. Considering that he just moved here not long ago, Doflamingo decided not to bother for the time being, and at most spent some money to rebuild the destroyed buildings. As for those who died... Doflamingo never considered them part of Don Quixote''s family. Only those who have officially become members of the family are worthy of being his ''family''. So those incompetent guys will die when they die. In the name of the Don Quixote family, you can recruit as many people like this as you want. Then, when the specific losses were counted, someone came to report that the little devils in the dungeon had been rescued. Because in the end, almost everyone escaped, the dungeon was naturally left unguarded. Doflamingo didn''t get angry with these people because of this, after all, the bosses have all run away, so can we still expect these subordinates to be loyal to their duties until the moment they die? Totally impossible! So if you are rescued, you will be rescued, there are only a few unimportant little ghosts on the left and right. "Abel, I remember you said that you found phone bugs from those brats at the beginning?" "Yes, I still had a conversation with the other party. At that time, I thought the other party was a liar, so I threw it away later." Chapter 98 Abel looked at Doflamingo calmly and said. "Throw it away?...Forget it." Doflamingo couldn''t say anything critical to Abel. After all, he had given this mission to the other party at the beginning, and he had reported everything to him later. The cause of the whole incident was that Germa took the initiative to provoke their Don Quixote family, so I don''t blame anyone, I can only say that it was a little unlucky. But it''s not all bad. At least an exposed Germa is far less threatening than a hidden Germa. And after this battle, Doflamingo also figured out the opponent''s full strength. Next, you just need to find an opportunity to drive him out of Beihai completely, and you don''t need to worry about it in the future. After the dissolution, Abel locked himself in the room alone. At this time, he didn''t take the risk of contacting Gage, and he didn''t need to. The last thing he told Jiazhi was to leave Beihai and recuperate. After all, with Doflamingo''s vindictive character, if Germa stays in Beihai, he will find him sooner or later. At that time, there will only be two results, either to be annexed, or to disappear into history completely. It can only be said that Jiazhi was able to lead people to escape this time. It can only be said that he was lucky, and the other one had his help. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. So in order to avoid such a situation from happening again, it is a good way to go to another place and continue to hibernate. And if Abel remembers correctly, Germa''s snail boat is amphibious, it can not only go ashore, but also climb onto the red land! That is to say, as long as you cross the Red Earth Continent, Germa can easily come to the East China Sea! And it''s unnoticed. In contrast, the wind and waves in the East China Sea are also calmer. As long as Gage doesn''t try to provoke some big bosses, such as Garp and the red-haired Shanks who go back to the East China Sea from time to time, there shouldn''t be a big problem. Of course, it''s better to stay away from Goa Kingdom... These things, when the time comes, Abel will tell Gage, especially those three brothers who are always prone to troublesome neon lights, never let them see Luffy and Ace, it is best not to let them out . Because according to certain laws, as long as the two parties meet, there will definitely be conflicts, or even fights. Then the parents of both sides should intervene one after another, and finally it turned into a big battle. Not surprisingly, Germa will die a terrible death. "Hiss...why do you suddenly feel that the East China Sea is more dangerous than the North Sea?" Abel felt a bit of a toothache for Gage, but immediately put the matter behind him. Now that Germa''s matter is settled, he can finally start to improve his talents with confidence and boldness. So bottles of deadly toxins were placed on the table by him. "Let''s start with you." Abel picked the one he thought was the least toxic, and started injecting it into the heart. Ordinary people who care to play like this! In the next second, he fell directly on the bed and began to foam at the mouth... . . . . . . . . It took Abel 5 days to successfully fuse 7 new deadly toxins. The reason why it took so long is because the cooldown time of [Samurai Soul] talent is 24 hours. In the case of frequently triggering the ''death avoidance effect'', he had to wait. Because if you wait, it will only waste a little more time at most, and your life is guaranteed, so you won''t be able to directly GG. But don''t wait...that''s really risking your life. Fortunately, this hardship was not in vain, and he succeeded in the end. The [Alien Heart] talent whose quality has been upgraded to orange has once again completed an amazing transformation! Talent: [Heart of the Other Ghost] (Orange) [Explanation: It is derived from the alienation of ten other deadly toxins swallowed by the lead virus toxin. It usually concentrates all the toxins in the heart. When it is actively activated, the toxins quickly spread to the whole body with the help of blood, turning into a ghost. ¡¿ [In the state of the other ghost, its defense, speed, and strength are all enhanced by 300%, and the attack has the effect of "epidemic disease" and you can choose to turn off or open the "plague aura". Pain sensation reduced by 100%. ¡¿ [Plague halo effect: After it is turned on, it will radiate a distance of ten meters around itself, and all flesh and blood creatures within the range will be infected once every 10 seconds. The poisoned person will have severe pain all over the body and white spots on the skin. When the white spots spread to the whole body, the poison will cause death. ¡¿ [Side effects: Under the accelerated burst erosion of toxins, the lifespan will be lost at a rate of 1 day/hour. During the process of turning on the disease aura, the lifespan will be superimposed and lost at the rate of 1 day/minute. ¡¿ [Growable: Inject 99 new deadly toxins into the heart until the fusion and devouring are completed. The number of toxins that have been fused and devoured: 0/99] . . . . . . . . After reading it, Abel said, "Strong!" 300% enhancement, the attack has the effect of ''epidemic'', and the pain sensation is reduced by 100%... And there''s an extra ability of ''Plague Halo''! As long as this halo is turned on, all creatures standing within ten meters of him will be infected every 10 seconds. The infected person is equivalent to being poisoned by him, and there is no need to work as hard as before. In other words, he only needs to stand there, and he is a humanoid plague source, capable of killing people invisible. Although the side effects are still there, compared to the beginning, they have weakened too much. Even after turning on the halo of disease, the superimposed consumption of life span is within an acceptable range. After all, with such a strong talent, some side effects are nothing. But what surprised and delighted Abel the most was that the [Growable] label hadn''t disappeared. This means that the talent [Heart of the Other Ghost] does have the potential to grow into a red talent. But at the same time, the growth conditions for this update are extremely harsh! From the original injection of three or seven brand-new deadly toxins, the number suddenly increased to 99! This difficulty is not raised a little bit. Abel even began to wonder if this growth condition was deliberately persuading him, and he didn''t even think that someone could complete it. Injecting 99 new deadly toxins into the heart, how many lives are enough to fill it? Chapter 155 A new form of intermediate prayer order (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) On the second day after Abel completed the evolution of the talent [Heart of the Other Ghost], he summoned the system in a full state of mind. [Do you want to start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ [Current search times: 1 (free)] . . . . . . [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: The wall of Rose was broken by a super giant that suddenly appeared, I don''t want to be eaten, God, save us! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Kill all giants that enter the wall. 2. Kill super giants (optional)] [Order basic reward: 2000 transaction points] [Optional reward for order: X1 bottle of Concentrated Spinal Cord Essence of Super Giant (can be obtained after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining receiving time of the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a wish order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "What does this mean? Energy projection?" Abel was still confused about how to complete the content of this order, and then saw the final prompt. He has some guesses in his mind, but he is not sure! If it is really what he thinks, it will be too awesome! "It''s actually a world of giants. It''s quite dangerous there, but with my current strength, I shouldn''t have any problems dealing with ordinary giants. But it''s hard to say if I want to kill a ''super giant''. I''ll just have to wait and see." specific situation." "It doesn''t matter, let''s take a look at it first! This is the first time I have encountered such a novel form of wish order, so I have to try it anyway." So the next moment, he directly chose to accept. Suddenly, Abel felt that his consciousness seemed to be in a trance for a moment. When I came back to my senses, I found that there were screams, shouts, and the sound of houses collapsing in my ears... The strong smell of blood is almost burrowing into it along the nose. And you can feel the obvious vibration from the ground. Abel immediately widened his eyes and looked at everything around him with an expression of disbelief. "Could it be that I have traveled directly to another world?" It¡¯s no wonder that he suddenly had such an idea. If anyone closed and opened their eyes, they would find themselves in a completely unfamiliar place, surrounded by ordinary people who were running for their lives, and even caught up with them. The delicious food, but the giant with an extremely strange appearance, must also think that he has really timed. And just when Abel was standing there in a daze, a Wugou giant about 5 or 6 meters high and long like a comedian in the foot basin seemed to have spotted him, and immediately ran over staggeringly, stretched out Grab him with one hand, ready to try something new. Of course, Abel noticed such a thing at the first time, and he subconsciously touched the back, ready to use [Ghost Pill] to deal with the opponent. In the end, it was empty, and there was nothing behind it, nothing! Abel was stunned for a moment, and quickly looked at himself, only to find that his body was still his, but all the clothes and accessories had changed to the same style as those of the fleeing people around him. He didn''t even bring his original clothes, and he didn''t bring any natural weapons. And at this time, the Wugou Giant''s hand was about to pinch him... puff! At the critical moment, a figure quickly swung over from the air, raised the knife in his hand, and cut the back of the Wugou giant''s neck instantly! "It''s dangerous here, hurry to evacuate!" A woman fell to the ground vigorously, turned her head and yelled at Abel, and then activated the three-dimensional mobile device on her body the next moment, and flew away with a whoosh. The whole process focused on being crisp and neat, without giving Abel a chance to intervene. After all, so many giants flooded into the wall at once, if you don''t hurry up to save people, can you still stay and chat? Looking at the back of the other party who swished and left quickly, Abel looked calm and said nothing. At this moment, he finally calmed down, and began to check the system prompts that he ignored at first. [Start positioning...The positioning is successful. ¡¿ [Start casting the energy projection... The energy projection was launched successfully. ¡¿ [Please ask the host to expand and view the details] Abel clicked on it right away, and the contents inside would answer all his doubts. [1. The current body is a 100% reduction energy projection generated according to the host''s own physical fitness and talent, and has been automatically implanted into the current world language package. ¡¿ [2. The host can perfectly control the body to move freely through its own consciousness, and at the same time, the host body enters a deep sleep state. ¡¿ [3. Different worlds have different time flow rates. ¡¿ ¡¾4. Any item cannot be brought into or out of the current world. ¡¿ [5. When the order is completed, the order time is zero, or the body in this world dies, the energy projection will dissipate by itself, and the consciousness will return to the host body, and the host will not be harmed in any form during the whole process. ¡¿ ¡¾6. The final interpretation right belongs to the system. ¡¿ . . . . . . Chapter 99 After carefully inspecting it, Abel''s eyes flashed suddenly. It turned out that it was not time travel again, but consciousness time travel... Not right either. His body is still lying in the world of pirates, but his consciousness is in another world, controlling another projection of himself to carry out activities. He thought about it carefully, and found that what was this situation like? It''s like playing a VR game! No, it is more appropriate to say that it is like playing a virtual reality game like in a novel. It''s just that you can''t pinch your face, the character directly scanned his real body, and he can also bring in his talent. "No wonder the weapons on his body are gone, and his clothes have changed." Abel suddenly became a little excited. Because the wish order in this mode is more fun than before! In the past, they only traded some items at most, but now they can "personally" go to other worlds to take risks in another form, and there is no danger at all. The only thing to pay attention to may be when ''playing virtual games'', you must first place the sleeping body in a safe place. And must not sink into the world of orders! Because of the time flow problem! Therefore, it is the safest way to complete the wish order as quickly as possible, and then leave quickly to let the consciousness return to reality. Even in some extreme cases, you can use the method of ''suicide'' to force yourself to return. After all, the main body is the most important thing, and if the wish order fails, it will fail, and there will be opportunities to make up for it in the future. "So now... the game begins!" Abel walked against the crowd fleeing in a panic, and walked towards the strangely shaped giants. Chapter 156 Giant, that''s it? (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Mommy mommy..." "Who will save me, I don''t want to die yet!" "My legs, my legs..." "Go to hell, you giants, all go...poof!" "Ah! Devour! You want to devour yourself!" . . . . . . In the purgatory-like scene, a series of vigorous figures went up against the current, and began to hunt and kill these terrifying giants bravely! These people wear uniforms, are well-trained, and are also equipped with weapons and three-dimensional mobile devices that can fight giants. On the left side of the jacket is a badge with a pattern of two wings facing each other and superimposed on a shield. Its name is Wings of Liberty! "It''s the Survey Corps!" "Great, finally saved." "I beg you, we must kill these giants!" Every rescued person expressed their gratitude and their indelible hatred with excitement. Of course, this hatred is not aimed at those who saved them, but from these hateful giants who destroyed their homes and devoured their relatives and friends! Maybe they won''t be able to avenge the dead in this life, so they can only pin this emotion on the members of the Survey Corps, hoping that the other party can kill all these giants. Regarding this, the members of the Survey Corps just nodded slightly, then left quickly, and once again plunged into the dangerous battle. Because they can''t make such a promise. Every time a giant is killed, everyone is fighting with their lives! Even if it''s just a small mistake, they will be eaten by giants just like other ordinary people. In fact, just under the short-term fighting, several people have already died. "Alan, be careful!" "Mikasa, don''t come here!" The woman who ''saved'' Abel before saw that her companion was in danger, immediately disregarded her own safety, abandoned the giant behind her, and turned her head towards him. Although he rescued the companion named Allen in time at the end, he was almost bitten by the giant himself. Fortunately, support arrived, and a small man easily killed several giants around him with extremely skilled sword skills, including that one. "If you don''t have that ability, if you forcefully save people, it will only harm others and yourself. You can step back, recruits, and we will take over here." The little man who spoke was Levi Ackerman, the captain of the Survey Corps. However, Mikasa, who was severely criticized, did not say a word. She also knew that what she did just now was wrong, but she would lose her composure whenever Allen was involved. "Mikasa is here to save..." "Stop talking, Alan, let''s go." Mikasa stopped Alan from explaining, and then the two sides supported each other and left. "Why didn''t you let me tell you just now?" "So what if I say it, after all, I violated the discipline first. That is to say, no one was killed because of my willful behavior this time, otherwise..." Mikasa sighed and shook her head while speaking. Then I heard Allen suddenly exclaim: "Look over there!" Mikasa looked in the direction of Alan''s finger, and immediately showed an extremely shocked expression! It was very rare for such an expression to appear on her face. But compared to the scene she just saw, the scene she just saw was even more shocking! It was an innocent giant more than ten meters tall, and next to it was an ordinary person dressed in ordinary clothes. It looks like this ordinary person is about to be eaten by the other party. But the next moment, with a flash of light from the knife, the arm that the giant stretched out hit the ground with a bang. Then there were two more shots, and the giant''s two legs were also cut off! Then that guy actually stopped, not giving the opponent a fatal blow. "Be careful! It will regenerate!" Allen yelled subconsciously, and then hurriedly flew over with the help of a three-dimensional maneuvering device, trying to deal with the giant before it could finish regenerating. And at this time Mikasa also recognized that person... "So that guy is so strong?" In addition to being shocked, she also smiled bitterly in her heart. It is estimated that the previous act of saving people has become nosy. But since Allen had passed, she had no choice but to keep up. "Why have you never heard of such a strong guy?" She was a little curious. Hearing the shout, Abel glanced at Allen, and within the time it took, the giant whose three limbs had been cut off had already begun to regenerate, and hot steam was coming out of the wound. Allen, who was flying at high speed, didn''t even think about it, and slashed at the back of the giant''s neck with a knife. There is also the giant''s only weak point, and only by attacking here can it be killed! But clang! Was this knife actually blocked? ! "What are you doing? The only way to kill a giant is to hit the back of the neck! No time, get out of the way!" After being bounced away by a strange force, Allen immediately rushed over again, and shouted at Abel who blocked him. "This is my prey, and I think I have the right to dispose of it." Abel watched the giant''s regeneration with great interest, and hit Alan into the air again with the blade. "Alan!" Seeing that Allen was being attacked, Mikasa immediately drew his weapon, and his impression of someone changed drastically. But with Allen''s lessons learned, she didn''t act rashly. "Alan, are you okay, are you injured?" "Cough cough cough...I''m fine, just a little pain in my chest, but I shouldn''t have hurt my bones or internal organs." Allen grinned, and limped to Mikasa''s side, with an angry expression on his face, "What the **** is this guy thinking?" But after all, he was also afraid of being beaten, so he didn''t rush over recklessly. It''s just that after the initial fight just now, he can strongly feel the gap in strength between the two of them like a sky. If the other party wanted to kill him, he would probably have died no less than ten times by now! Then at this moment, the inexhaustible giant finally completed its regeneration. Its hands were on the ground, and it directly opened its mouth wide and bit Abel on the ground. "It took about a minute to regenerate, and after the arm regenerated first, the regeneration speed of the legs slowed down significantly." Abel stood where he was, holding a long knife found from a certain corpse in his hand, and waved it up lightly. puff! The giant with its mouth wide open instantly separated its body and head, and its head rolled to the side with a bang. Then Abel jumped onto the giant''s back, cut the back of the headless giant''s neck with the weapon in his hand, and began to search for something. And at this moment, Alan and Mikasa were already dumbfounded! Hey Hey hey! Is this really the strength and explosiveness that humans can possess? Actually cut off the giant''s head with one knife? ! Are they really using the same weapon? It is obvious that the bodies of these giants are hard as hell. Ellen and Mikasa have begun to doubt life. Chapter 157 The speed of killing giants depends on... (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "So it''s in this position, I understand." After accidentally killing the giant under his feet, Abel already had a very clear understanding of these ordinary innocent giants. And also know the specific location of the weakness. To be precise, it is not possible to kill a giant by cutting the back of its neck. The only way to kill the giant is to attack a part of its neck that is 1 meter long and 10 centimeters wide. And he remembered that this part seemed to be fixed, regardless of the height of giants. That would be much easier. Looking at the giant''s corpse that evaporated and disappeared quickly on the ground, Abel still felt quite miraculous. But he didn''t come to this world to dig out the giant''s secrets. The content of the prayer order he received was to kill all the giants that broke in, and by the way, he had to find a chance to see if he could even kill the super giant. The height of the huge wall is a full 50 meters! However, this height only reached the shoulder position of the super giant, and the entire head was exposed above, which brought unimaginable pressure and fear to the people inside! Abel only glanced over there, and remembered the classic GIF animation from his previous life... "Okay, now that the giant''s regeneration speed and the specific location of its weakness are mastered, it''s time to make up for the wasted time. It''s just that the weapons here are a bit too rubbish, and it''s really hard to use." Abel threw away the broken standard long knife casually, then looked around, and finally locked on Alan and Mikasa who had not left not far away, and waved at them. Chapter 100 Allen, who came back to his senses, was shocked immediately, but after hesitating for a while, he still walked over. "Alan..." Mikasa pulled Alan. "It''s okay, I''ll go over and have a look first, and if the situation is not right, you can come and save me." He could feel that the other party didn''t seem to have any malice towards him. And if the other party wants to harm him, they can do it long ago, there is no need to wait until now. "Sorry, I was too impulsive before..." "Give me your weapon." "What?" "Give me your weapon, and I will kill the giant." "No! Here it is for you, what should I use?" Allen refused without thinking, shaking his head and flying up. "Your strength is too weak, you should stay and be a cheerleader for me." Abel said something in an undeniable tone, and before the other party could react, he snatched all the two standard long knives that Alan was carrying. "Give it back to me! You are not from the Corps, and you don''t even have a three-dimensional mobile device. How did you kill the giant?" Allen became anxious immediately, but couldn''t beat him again and again, so he could only try to use his mouth to convince others. "Kid, watch carefully, I will teach you a good lesson today. Not everyone has to carry a gas canister to kill a giant." "By the way, if you don''t want more innocent people to die here, go collect more weapons and bring them to me." "The quality of this thing is really rubbish. I guess it will be scrapped if you can''t cut down a few giants. Remember to hurry up. The speed at which I can kill giants is likely to depend on the speed at which you send the weapon." Alan is 15 and Abel is 11. Although in terms of real age, Abel is younger. But most people in this world are malnourished and thin. So on the contrary, Abel, who is full of tendons and taller, looks more ''mature'', and he can''t tell that he is an 11-year-old child at all. Of course, it may also have something to do with the fact that there is a mature soul living in this body. Coupled with the terrifying strength displayed, Alan felt a little more hope in his heart while feeling dismissive of what Abel said. "Alan, where are you going?" "Follow up and have a look, by the way... pick up two weapons." . . . . . . . . "Don''t...don''t eat me!" Swish! puff... Just when an unlucky middle-aged man was about to be eaten by a giant, Abel stomped on the ground and jumped up with a bang. Then with a light knife, he cut the back of the giant''s neck and beheaded him! After landing, he ignored the shocking middle-aged man and immediately locked on to his next target. Abel never expected that what really restricted his speed of killing giants was not the junk weapons in his hands, but the time wasted on the road! After all, the area of ??this outer city is not small, and the giants have invaded for some time. Another one, these giants who don''t look very smart are not fixed targets, they won''t stand still and wait for him to kill. There are even some strange giants who run so fast! This caused him a lot of trouble. "Made, when you have the opportunity, you must get a skill or talent that can be accelerated." "No matter how bad it is, I must learn the Sixth Form of the Navy!" "Captain Dover probably won''t mind..." "Huh? When did I care what Doflamingo thinks? That''s okay! Never mind him!" Abel didn''t reduce the efficiency of killing giants during the time when he was emptying his head. Any giant who was targeted by him would die! So far, these giants have not been able to touch the corner of his clothes. Because every time he appeared, he was a one-hit kill, and he didn''t give the opponent a chance to fight back! But what should come has come. When the second knife in his hand also broke, Abel, who was standing on the giant''s shoulder, was suddenly embarrassed. If he could bring [Onimaru] along with him, would this happen? Abel sighed, he still couldn''t get enough of his cultivation. If he was able to wrap the weapon with the armed domineering color at this moment, maybe the two knives could hold on for a while longer. Unfortunately, there is no if. boom! The giant stretched out a hand and hit him on the shoulder, trying to grab the little bug. However, this move angered someone. "Is it true that I have nothing to do with you if I don''t have a weapon?!" Abel, who jumped onto the giant''s head, spat down, and then suddenly condensed a sharp ice blade in his hand! Die to grandpa! puff! The giant took the lunch box immediately. Although no weapons or anything can be brought in, this body is exactly the same as his real body, and all skills and talents can be used normally! So just now he used the talent of [Ice Dragon''s Inheritance] to create an ice blade for himself out of thin air. And at the beginning, I didn''t use it, of course I didn''t think it was necessary. Who pays extra for a laser to cut meat that can be cut with an ordinary kitchen knife? Unless the kitchen knife is broken, and the other knives haven''t been delivered yet... "Where did that kid go?" At this moment, two figures quickly approached. "Senior! The weapon is brought to you!" Allen, who couldn''t help nagging, finally sent the weapon over, and naturally he was accompanied by Mikasa who was always inseparable. In fact, during the period when Abel was beheading the giant, he had already attracted the attention of many people! Chapter 158 Mobile Supply Station (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) A short figure shuttled among several giants extremely nimbly, every spray of the three-dimensional mobile device, every swing of the long knife was precise and just right. Looking at his fighting style, it is simply extremely thrilling. Walking on the tip of the knife, hovering on the edge of the boundary between life and death. Whenever there is a mistake, it will immediately become food in the mouth of the nearby giants. But as the giants were beheaded one by one, he was still alive and well, and he changed the gas and weapons calmly, completely ignoring the respectful gazes from time to time from around. However, a sudden cry caught his attention. "Soldier, look over there!" Levi Ackerman looked over subconsciously, and then stared at the elusive figure with sharp eyes. "This guy doesn''t have a three-dimensional mobile device?!" "What! How is this possible?" "Without a three-dimensional mobile device, how did this guy kill the giant?" "It''s... so scary! Did you see it just now, that guy actually chopped off the giant''s head with a single knife!" "This kind of strength and speed, I''m afraid even the commander who is known as the ''human being''s strongest soldier'' ??can''t do it?" "Hush! Keep your voice down! You can''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb." . . . . . . The rest of the survey corps also saw the battle over there, and immediately exclaimed in various ways! But along with it came deep doubts. Where the **** did this guy come from? Logically speaking, such a strong guy shouldn''t be unknown. But in fact, none of the people present knew each other. And he looked so young, as if he was the same age as a recruit. But this doubt is compared to how the opponent can jump so high and run so fast without using a three-dimensional mobile device? It can only be regarded as insignificant. Then just at this time, Levi saw Alan who was sneaking and squatting next to a dead body nearby, not knowing what he was doing. He frowned, not intending to pay attention to such a trivial matter. But he immediately noticed that Allen was holding several standard long knives in his hands, which were obviously collected from the corpses of soldiers who died nearby. This made it impossible for him to sit idly by. So he quickly went there immediately. "What are you doing?" Levi, who suddenly appeared behind him, startled Alan so much that even the weapon in his hand fell to the ground. "me..." "Recruit, answer me, what are you doing?" Seeing Allen''s faltering, Levi felt even more unhappy, and his voice turned into a question. Just when Allen was hesitating whether to tell the truth, Mikasa, who sensed that something was wrong, arrived in time again and rescued him. In Mikasa''s view, although that person is powerful, he is also mysterious and suspicious. There is absolutely no need to keep a secret for such a person. And what they did was no secret. So Mikasa quickly told the cause and effect of the whole incident, including the terrifying strength they saw each other show off. After Levi heard this, his face was still expressionless, but his brows were already furrowed tightly. After some careful thinking, he said to Allen and Mikasa: "Since he needs a weapon, give him a weapon. There is the nearest supply point of the Corps in that direction, and you can just go there to get the weapon." After finishing speaking, he glanced at the long knives collected by Alan, and continued: "These weapons have gone through battles with giants, and the remaining durability is unknown. It is okay to use them as a temporary aid. If you want to continue fighting, then It''s hurting people." "I don''t!" Allen''s face turned red with anxiety. Levi, who was misunderstood, didn''t bother to explain that he was imparting valuable experience to the opponent, so he flew away with the three-dimensional maneuvering device. It''s nothing after the giants in this area are cleaned up, there are many other places that need him. And the decision he made just now was also based on the strength and attitude and position of that mysterious person. After all, as long as he can kill the giant, he can get Levi''s approval! If I could kill more than him... Then Bibi is optimistic! Levi would never throw in the towel on something like this. Chapter 101 Based on this reason, Ai Lu and Mikasa finally succeeded in delivering the weapons, and they were all new weapons that had not been used. Abel tied a few on his back first, then stuck two more around his waist, and finally took two more in his hand. At this time, Mikasa finally couldn''t help but said, "You carry so many weapons, doesn''t it affect your actions?" "It''s okay, it doesn''t have much impact. After all, these giants don''t seem to be very smart." "..." Mikasa took a deep breath and said seriously: "Leave the rest of these weapons to Alan and me for safekeeping. Although in your opinion, both of us are seriously insufficient in strength. But follow you and do some logistics There should be no problem with support.¡± "Mikasa..." "Alan, I know what you''re going to say. But the fact is right in front of you. If you can kill these giants in the wall earlier, everyone will be safer earlier. Compared with your self-esteem for wanting to kill giants, which one is more important?" It''s important, you should know it in your heart." Allen seemed to recall some bad memories, and finally gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement. After all, they had seen with their own eyes the efficiency with which Abel killed the giant. There is such a powerful thigh that does not hug, but uses human life to fill it, that is only a fool would do that. Seeing that the two of them had finally reached a consensus, Abel immediately put all the weapons on them, and he only took two knives. One to chop the giant and one to spare. Coupled with the mobile logistics supplies behind him, he is confident that he will kill all the giants here as quickly as possible, and get a good evaluation! "Follow me, don''t fall behind, and don''t be a hero." "You two are just my mobile supply station. As long as you don''t mess around, I can keep you alive." Although this sounded a bit harsh and uncomfortable, Allen still didn''t say anything, just nodded to show that he understood. As for whether it can really be done by then, only God knows. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Abel rushed out in an instant, and the speed was so fast that Alan and Mikasa could only use the three-dimensional mobile device to chase him in a hurry. Before today, they never thought that humans could run so fast. By the time they caught up, Abel had hacked and killed five giants, and even lit a cigarette where he was, deliberately waiting for the two of them. "Pay attention and don''t make me wait too long next time." Allen and Mikasa were instantly killed, filled with shame. Said they were not strong enough to kill giants. OK, they put up with it. After all, in comparison, their strength is really not enough. But if they can''t even make a ''mobile supply station'', how wasteful are they? Thinking of this, the eyes of the two of them were about to burn, and they made up their minds that they would never be thrown away again. Chapter 159 Miraculous Skills 10, 20... 30, 50! Unknowingly, the number of giants who died in Abel''s hands has reached an astonishing number! At this time, almost all the members of the Corps who were still alive on the battlefield were reduced to spectators, looking at the figure like a ''ghost of death'' with shocking and admiring eyes. That is the **** who brought death to these giants! At first, Levi still wanted to compete with the other party. But over time, he has completely abandoned this idea. "That guy is an out-and-out monster..." People can''t help but wonder if this guy is a giant in human skin? Otherwise, how do you explain that there are humans who can easily jump more than ten meters high? Running faster on two legs than a man using a three-dimensional maneuver? Otherwise, how do you explain that there are humans who can subdue giants with brute force, and then press them to the ground and beat them violently? Apart from looking like a human being, there is no place where it can be called a human being! And the biggest good news is that this inhuman ''monster'' is on the side of human beings and is slaughtering these giants at the fastest speed. That''s right, massacre! This word, which was once only used on human beings, can finally be used on these giants in reverse today. but... "We must find a way to block the destroyed part of the giant wall, otherwise the killing will only be endless." Levi narrowed his eyes and looked at the giant giant and the hole where the huge wall under its feet was destroyed. The Unsullied Giants pass through there and into the walls almost every moment. God knows how many giants there are out there? At this time, Abel undoubtedly noticed this problem. One is only 5 meters high, but possesses terrifying jumping ability and agility. After avoiding Abel''s mysterious beheading, the frog-like giant immediately jumped into the air and opened its **** mouth to bite it. swallow. Seeing this, Allen in the rear instinctively went to rescue him, but was stopped by Mikasa, who signaled him not to be impulsive with his eyes. Thinking of what Abel said before, Allen could only hold back. Then he saw an even more shocking scene! Facing the ''little giant frog'' who wanted to treat himself as a snack and swallowed it in one gulp, Abel, who seemed to be unable to avoid it in the air, only made one movement. Swing the knife! It is also in the air, no one can hide. Let''s see who dies first! The next moment, a colorful aurora sword qi flew out instantly, cutting it into four pieces through the air! This kind of miraculous flying slash, which has never been seen before, almost stunned Alan and Mikasa who had never seen the world! "What was that... just now?" "have no idea..." Faced with Allen''s swallowing question, Mikasa could only shake his head blankly. Although I can''t understand it, I am shocked! Of course, Abel didn''t know and didn''t care what kind of shock he had brought to others when he used the Shura Aurora Slash just now. Anyway, he left after completing the order, and what happened to the world after that has little to do with him. Unless you can still receive orders from this world in the future. But it''s too early to think about that kind of thing, and God knows how long it will take. puff! After landing on the ground, Abel directly made a stab and completely killed the ''little giant frog''. And this strange species is already the last giant around. But there are still scattered giants in the distance, entering through the hole under the huge wall. After spending so much effort, he just killed all the giants who broke in. He originally only wanted to quickly kill all the giants inside, complete the most basic order content first, and then try to kill the super giant without any worries. But the facts in front of him proved that he took it for granted. If the destroyed place is not blocked, the giants will continue to come in, and they will not be able to kill them all. And if he wanted to block it, he would undoubtedly have to face the obstruction of the super giant and the attacks of all the surrounding innocent giants, or even go directly to the outside of the giant wall. And what method to use to block the hole is also a problem. Abel glanced at Allen subconsciously. This guy is panting for breath now, take every moment to rest. Because just to keep up with Abel''s fighting rhythm, he and Mikasa have almost tried their best. "No, you can''t count on this guy. Let alone whether this guy can become an attacking giant, even if he can, it has nothing to do with me." "If you don''t complete the order content by yourself, you can know how low the evaluation will be after thinking about it with your heels!" "Then there is only one way left..." Abel looked inside the huge wall that had been cleaned up, and suddenly turned around and said to Alan and Mikasa: "Just go here, I''m going to kill that big guy over there next, you don''t have to follow, you can go gone." "I want to go too!" "No, it''s too dangerous, Allen." Allen, who has been conquered by Abel''s super strength and charisma, expressed his attitude almost without the slightest hesitation. But was immediately stopped by Mikasa. But at this moment, Allen couldn''t listen to anything at all. "For this day, I have been waiting for 5 years! 5 years! Do you know how I got here in these 5 years?" Allen''s eyes turned red. Mikasa was also silent when she heard the words, and then nodded slowly. "I see, I''ll go with you." Seeing the two of them like this, Abel felt overwhelmed, and was fed dog food for no reason. He immediately rolled his eyes, "Where you want to go and do what you want is your freedom, I have no control over it. But the ugly words are up front, if anyone gets in my way, I will cut him down without hesitation." The killing intent released at the end instantly made Alan and Mikasa feel as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, as if their souls had been frozen. It can be seen that he is really not joking. When he recovered, Abel had disappeared. "Go! I must go today!" Allen gritted his teeth and went straight in the direction of the super giant. Mikasa had no choice but to catch up. And pray that the next battle will go smoothly and there will be no accidents. If before Mikasa was shocked by why Abel was so powerful, now Mikasa is hoping that Abel can be stronger, the stronger the better. Otherwise, she really couldn''t imagine what kind of stupid things Alan beside her would do in order to kill the super giant. At that time, she may not be able to stop it in time. At the same time, Levi also brought people near the hole where the giant wall was destroyed. "Everyone is free to fight, be sure to intercept all the giants here, and not let one in!" "yes!" In order not to give up the town they fought so hard to get back, the members of the Corps could only choose to push the battlefield to the most dangerous place and fight to the death. Chapter 160 It seems like no one has a ''blood limit'' (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "This is 60 meters, right?" Abel, who came under the huge wall, raised his head and let out a sigh. But if it is really bigger, it is actually the same thing in the Pirate World where he is. Giants are generally tens of meters tall when they grow up, and Oz the Devil is even more than 100 meters high. In addition, there are super giant Neptunes with a body size of several kilometers or more! Chapter 102 And the elephant master who can walk on the sea and carry a large piece of land on his back! That''s the real gigantic! Withdrawing his thoughts, Abel held the standard long knife of the regiment, and purely relying on his own explosive power, he killed three giants wandering near the entrance of the cave in a blink of an eye. This time, he didn''t waste any more time on these innocent giants. I saw him holding two knives, kneeling and squatting... With a bang, it was ejected like a cannonball! When he was about to run out of kinetic energy after flying tens of meters, he inserted a knife into the wall with his backhand and continued to use his strength to rise. After alternating several times like this, Abel successfully came to the huge wall. It also allowed him to observe the big head of the super giant at close range. In addition to being 60 meters tall, this super giant has only muscles on the surface of its body and no skin covering it. It looks very terrifying! With a light breath, scorching steam rushed towards his face. Just by approaching here, one can faintly feel the terrifying energy contained in his body. Abel seemed to remember that the moment this guy turned into a giant, he could produce a destructive force close to that of a miniature nuclear warhead! On the contrary, after transforming, he lacked some decent means of attack. But under such a huge body size, a random slap or kick will release huge destructive power, which is completely beyond the ability of ordinary humans in this world to resist, so there is no need to develop any more ''movements''. After all, a random kick can kill bugs on the ground, so there is no need to play a set of Wing Chun. And this is undoubtedly good news for Abel. "Hey, big man! Either I hack you to death today, or you kill me, we can only live one of the two!" "Don''t even think about running away, I already know the human identity you used to hide." "But don''t be afraid, I didn''t tell anyone." boom! Before Abel finished speaking, the guy slapped him down. Fortunately, he hid quickly, otherwise he would have been smashed flat. As for knowing the hidden human identity of the other party, that is because he deliberately provoked the other party. In fact, he only knew that the other party was a spy who sneaked in, and he had long forgotten what he looked like and what his name was. But the other party doesn''t know, and can''t afford to bet! In order not to let his many years of hard work be in vain, he must kill people to silence the truth, no matter what Abel said is true or false. Ever since, Abel only used three sentences to firmly lock the hatred of the ''BOSS'' on himself, and there is a high probability that he will not be OT. Unless there is another guy who can ''taunt'' better than him. And his purpose of doing this is of course for the praise and rewards of the order. If the opponent''s retreat is cut off in advance, the opponent can only do his best, and will not give up unless he is killed. As long as this guy doesn''t run away, Abel has the confidence to kill him here! "Hehe, you''ve been hit by what I said, are you guilty?" Abel continued to laugh at the guy as he moved around. At this time, several members of the corps also came to the top of the huge wall, and immediately launched an attack on the super giant. "Don''t... oh." The super giant seemed to be really angry, a circle of white steam gradually spread from the body surface, and at the same time, it blew hard with its mouth! Terrible ultra-high temperature steam spewed out immediately, intending to kill Abel directly here. As for the rest, it''s just incidental. "Good guy, Boiling?!" Because Abel didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly stop talking about martial arts, he was sprayed by the ultra-high temperature steam. For ordinary people, there may be no bones left at this moment. Well, in fact, those members of the corps just now were melted away, leaving nothing behind. But in this terrifying white steam, that figure stood proudly. Gradually, when the white steam dissipated with the wind, what immediately caught the eye was the extremely handsome blue ice armor on Abel''s body! Just kidding, it seems like who doesn''t have a ''blood limit''? ! This is his self-created ice escape and ice dragon armor technique! Just ask you D or not? During this period of time, although most of his thoughts have been put on the cultivation of breathing techniques, he has not let go of the development of the talent of [Ice Dragon''s Inheritance]. It''s not that easy to melt the ice dragon armor on him! The unbelieving giant opened its mouth wide again, and at the same time, more steam came out of its body... Although the trick of erupting high-temperature steam is very terrifying. But it will also consume the muscles of the super giant, so it is not an attack method that can be used all the time. "Still coming? Do you think you''re the only one who can spray?" Abel directly opened the ice crystal mask, revealing that shockingly handsome face, and then continuously transformed the biological energy in his body into another kind of power through talent. It seemed that someone was coming again at this time, but he couldn''t control it anymore. As the super giant erupted high-temperature steam again, he puffed out his chest and sprayed out a terrifying frost mixed with blue ice crystals! "The...breath of the ice dragon!" boom! ! When the two forces, one hot and the other cold, collided fiercely, a fierce wave of air was immediately set off, and it spread violently in all directions in an instant. "ah!" Many members of the corps who came to support were blown away by the air waves without any resistance before they could figure out what happened. If you are lucky, you can use the three-dimensional mobile device to save yourself in time. As for those who are unlucky and fall from the 50-meter-high wall, there should probably be no second result. And some of them, including Allen, Mikasa, Levi and others, were lucky and completed their self-rescue in time, and returned to the huge wall. Then the scene that caught their eyes made them all show unbelievable expressions! In their view, a huge ''groove'' was melted above the extremely solid wall? ! And one side is still exuding residual heat and white steam, while the other side is covered with blue ice crystals, exuding bursts of cold air. Is this really the power that humans can possess? If the two giants were fighting just now, perhaps the people present would be more receptive. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Allen always feels that the super giant in front of him is thinner and smaller than he remembered...? In fact, it was because the super giant erupted high-temperature steam twice in a row, which caused a lot of muscle consumption on its body, so it didn''t look so ''strong'' anymore. Chapter 161 Killing Super Giants! (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) In this strange atmosphere, the first to break the calm was actually Abel who maintained the ice dragon armor. I saw him rushing out first, and started running up along the arm of the super giant holding the huge wall. The target is of course the common Achilles'' heel of all giants, the nape! As soon as he moved, the others immediately followed suit. After all, their duty and task is to repel the super giant in front of them and guard their homeland. "Alan!" Although he heard Mikasa''s shout, Allen rushed up along the other arm desperately. Looking at it from the perspective of God, this scene can be described in four words: gnats shake trees! Although the super giant''s speed is very slow, it is not easy to kill him. The super giant just waved his palm twice, and sent flying those who couldn''t dodge. When he landed, almost all the bones in his body were shattered, and his internal organs exploded into a ball, and he was no longer alive. With the terrifying power of a super giant, even if it is only scratched a little, the only result is death. Even Abel, who had the means to save his life, was unwilling to try it himself. The rest of the people are like ''parasites'' firmly fixing themselves on it, or like swinging on a swing, using the three-dimensional mobile device to look for opportunities to attack its weak point. Among them, Levi''s technology and experience are particularly prominent, showing a huge threat with a human body! Then I saw white high-temperature steam coming out of the super giant for the third time... "Not good! Run away!" "Everyone stay away..." "No, it''s too late, I''ll fight him!" . . . . . . When the white high-temperature steam filled the giant''s body in an instant, it looked like a ''human'' spraying insecticide on himself at that moment. No matter how deep the bugs are hidden, there is nowhere to hide! Under Levi''s order, some people who sensed the crisis quickly moved away from the giant''s body with a three-dimensional mobile device, and escaped. But the rest of the people were not so lucky, and disappeared into this world directly along with the steam. No! There is a person who is still alive, and at an unknown time, he has steadily reached the right shoulder of the super-large giant. The Ice Dragon Armor made another contribution! "Any last words?" Abel said calmly, this distance has already entered his killing line. At this moment, the super-giant giant seemed to be really panicking, and slammed his left hand on his right shoulder, trying to slap him to death. But in Abel''s eyes, this speed is really too slow. "Looks like it''s gone..." Abel rushed out with a stride, raised the long knife in his hand, and went straight to the back of the enemy''s neck! puff! After cutting in, Abel immediately felt the resistance from the weapon, as if cutting a piece of extremely tough fresh meat with a blunt knife. The strength is enough, but the weapon is not sharp enough. But Abel still relied on brute force to tear open the nape bit by bit, revealing the real enemy inside! "Surprise~ I caught you!" Berthold Hoover, the host of the gigantic giant, opened his eyes immediately. Then all of a sudden, the gigantic super giant disappeared out of thin air? Abel and Berthold stepped down at the same time and quickly fell from the sky. It turned out that at the last moment, Berthold made the giant disappear instantly by quickly evaporating the giant''s bones and flesh. This is also the real reason why super giants have been elusive all the time! But this time, he didn''t escape. Because his human identity has been exposed, everyone who sees him must be killed! And the only thing that can be done is that trick. Chapter 103 With amazing willpower, Berthold tried to forcibly transform into a super giant again, and then wanted to use the huge destructive power generated during the transformation to kill everyone present. Thick muscle lines wrapped him up again... There is no need to wait until the moment of landing, the super giant will appear again. but... "Just transforming in front of me, isn''t it a bit too condescending for me?" Abel''s voice came out directly, and a powerful flying slash appeared together with it! It is the Shura Aurora Slash that has been upgraded to LV4! Berthold, who had nowhere to hide, could only be extremely shocked, watching the flying slash first cut through some of the muscles wrapped around his body, and then passed through his own body. In the end, the huge wall was cut open again unabated, and two fresh ''wounds'' were added on it. With a bang, a boulder rolled down directly. And Berthold, who was divided into four and beheaded, was full of doubts in his heart at the moment of his death. Can''t figure out where this horrible ''monster'' that killed him with a human body came from? [Optional content of the order: kill the super giant (completed)] Abel let out a sigh of relief, and silently concentrated his armed domineering energy on his legs. Boom! Falling from a height of 5 or 60 meters, the final result is that he smashed a hole in the ground. This inhuman performance once again fell into the eyes of Allen and others, and it was not as shocking as it was at the beginning. Probably, just got used to it. Shaking and shaking, people become numb. However, although the biggest problem has been solved-the super giant. But there is still a problem waiting for Abel to deal with, that is, how to plug the hole that was opened under the huge wall? Abel, who came outside the huge wall, killed the giant blocking the way, and quickly ran back into the wall through the hole. He quickly scanned the surrounding environment, and finally his eyes slowly fell on a boulder that seemed to be the right size. Coincidentally, that boulder happened to be the one he accidentally cut off from the huge wall with the Shura Aurora Slash at the end. A typical demolition of the east wall and repair of the west wall. But at the moment, there is no other good way. After all, the 50-meter-high giant wall is fine if a large piece is sunken in the middle, as it can stop the giant. But it won''t work if a hole is dug out below, and we must find a way to block it. So Abel ignored the complex gazes of Allen and others, walked directly to the boulder, then threw away the long knife that had been broken in his hand, and moved his hands and feet by the way. "What is he doing?" "Could he be thinking..." "Impossible!" "God, he actually...?!" Amidst the unbelievable exclamations of the people nearby, Abel concentrated his armed domineering energy into his hands, and then plunged into the boulder. Then I used the [Heart of the Other Ghost] talent, turned into a different ghost, and my power was instantly enhanced by 300%! Coupled with the huge strengthening brought to the body by [Comprehensive Breathing¡¤Changzhong]. "It should be almost ready..." He roughly estimated his strength at this time, and then suddenly lifted the whole boulder above his head! Chapter 162 Devil Fruit + Giant Potion (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) [Intermediate prayer order has been completed, the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Although there are still many people who died, we will never forget that figure that day. If there is a savior in this world, we believe he has already come. ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases 50% of the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an extra reward - 1 bottle of Spinal Cord Concentrated Essence of the Giant Jaw] . . . . . . . ¡¾Super Giant Spinal Cord Concentrated Essence¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: A genetically modified liquid that has been specially processed and concentrated. Effect: After taking it, it will become the host of a super giant and gain the power of a super giant. Side Effects: After use, the remaining lifespan will be shortened to 13 years. If the remaining life span is less than 13 years, die immediately. . . . . . . . ¡¾Jaw Giant Spinal Cord Concentrated Essence¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: A genetically modified liquid that has been specially processed and concentrated. Effect: After taking it, it will become the host of the giant of the jaw and gain the power of the giant of the jaw. Side Effects: After use, the remaining lifespan will be shortened to 13 years. If the remaining life span is less than 13 years, die immediately. . . . . . . . When Abel woke up from his ''sleep'' and opened his eyes again, the first thing he did was to determine the time. "It''s only been five minutes?" He was a little surprised. Because in another world, he had spent hours killing countless giants. And it''s ''consciousness acceleration'', so it won''t accelerate the aging of his body. With this valuable experience, he will know what to do next time when he receives this kind of prayer order. You must have enough food in advance, and then find a safe place to sleep for a while, so that you don''t get stabbed or starve to death. Then he started to check the harvest this time. The first is the basic reward of 2,000 trading points + a 50% increase in four-star praise, and finally a full 3,000 trading points in hand! These trading points alone are already profitable! The basic reward of a mid-level prayer order doubles the trading points he has worked so hard to save for so long, which shows that it is still high-risk and high-yield. These ten days were not in vain! Then there are two bottles of ''Spine Cord Concentrated Essence'' given after completing [Optional Order Content] and [Four-star Praise Extra Reward], one is for the super giant and the other is for the jaw giant. To be honest, the strength of these two giants is not weak. But for Abel, this thing is really not suitable for him. What''s more, there is that''terrible'' side effect. No matter how many decades you have to live, when you gain this power, you only have 13 years to live at most. And if the remaining lifespan is less than 13 years, it will die suddenly. So it is impossible for him to use it for himself. It''s not bad to use it to train your subordinates. When the time comes, first sign the [Contract to Dominate Demons], and then give the other party a portion of this ''Spine Cord Concentrated Essence'', and immediately get an instant combat power. And this thing is just to modify the human gene, it does not conflict with the power of the devil fruit! After all, even ''items'' can eat devil fruits, so there''s no reason why ''giants'' can''t! So... XX devil fruit + XX giant =? ? ? This idea is undoubtedly achievable, and Abel began to look forward to it. It''s just that now he lacks a subordinate worthy of his cultivation. For Gage? forget it. From the beginning, he did not position Gage as a combatant. So we can only talk about it later. After putting away the things, Abel held a "huge sum" of 6090 trading points, and opened the system mall with great wealth. The three products refreshed this time are: Product: [Intermediate Skill Upgrade Card] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, skills below LV6 can be upgraded by one level. (Not valid for exclusive skills) Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Do you really understand? . . . . . . . . Commodity: ¡¾Lianhua Luofen Brand Filter Cigarettes¡¿(Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: Not only non-toxic and harmless, but also prevent diseases. Effect: Refreshing, greatly reducing the chance of getting sick, and quickly recovering energy. Selling price: 200 transaction points Quantity: 5 (box) PS: I''m a brick family, listen to me, that''s the common cold! . . . . . . . . Product: [Aquaman''s sunglasses] (blue) Equipment Items Description: It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul, but no one can see through this pair of lenses which woman you are thinking about. Effect: After wearing it, Charisma +1, Constitution +1, your true thoughts are even more confusing. Selling price: 400 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Pass by, everyone spit before leaving! he~tui! . . . . . . . . One purple and two blue, not bad. Abel took a look and was quite satisfied. After all, purple came out the first time it was refreshed, which proved that the probability of getting purple in the upgraded system mall should not be low. And there is not a single piece of white-quality garbage, so there will be no more embarrassing scenes where you want to spend money but can''t spend it. "Intermediate skill upgrade card? I didn''t say this, just drop it in seconds." Abel just thought about it, and the thousand trading points were gone. If you use it according to the maximum benefit, it is definitely the most cost-effective to wait until which skill has been upgraded to LV5, and then use this [Intermediate Skill Upgrade Card] to directly upgrade to LV6. But he doesn''t think it''s necessary, upgrade early and become stronger early. Chapter 104 It''s not like you won''t be able to buy such items in the future. Because this card cannot take effect on the exclusive skill, Abel simply continued to upgrade [Sura Aurora Slash], raising it to LV5, and its power increased greatly again! Then keep shopping... Two hundred yuan a pack of cigarettes? As an "old smoker" with spare money in hand, he must buy it! The effect of ''quick recovery of energy'' alone is not a loss at all. After all, there is no way to eat bento during the battle, but you can light a cigarette at any time. At that time, you can quickly restore energy while loading 13. When you finish smoking, you will blow the opponent''s dog''s head off! Just thinking about it is enjoyable! Wow, another thousand trading points are gone. "Aquaman''s sunglasses cost 400 yuan? It''s a bit expensive, don''t buy it! I''m not Aquaman." "What? Charisma +1, constitution +1?" The trading points were instantly reduced by another 400! Hehe, who would dislike being more attractive? He just couldn''t figure out why a pair of glasses would increase his stamina? Is Neptune''s physical fitness generally better? I don''t understand, I don''t understand~ But after wearing the sunglasses, he looks quite handsome, which fits his temperament very well. Current trading points remaining: 3690 Chapter 163 The King of Usury (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) On the training ground, Abel held the [Ghost Pill] and coordinated with the breathing method, concentrating on sensing the power of darkness. Suddenly, at a certain moment, he opened his eyes. "Breath of Darkness One Shape Shadow Strike..." Swish! I saw that the cross stake placed ten meters in front of him suddenly split from the middle strangely, as if split in two by a sharp weapon. But from the beginning to the end, Abel stood there without moving... No! The Abel standing there suddenly disappeared, like some kind of phantom or afterimage. Looking at the back of the stake, where did Abel, who had disappeared, ''teleport'' strangely? ! If someone saw this scene at this time, he would be amazed and wonder how he did it. In fact, the principle of this sneak attack is also very simple. First, use the power of darkness to leave a phantom clone with its own breath on the spot, which is specially used to deceive and confuse the enemy. At the same time, the main body hides its own breath, sneaks into the darkness immediately, moves quickly and covertly behind the target, and finally completes the fatal blow hit. Of course, it sounds simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to do it in practice. Abel also tried for a long time before finally completing this trick. However, in order to truly exert the power of this trick, the requirements for the environment are very strict. The darker the surrounding light and the more shadows the better for him. Even knowledgeable domineering can be deceived! And after the experience of the giant world, he has a little more understanding of the power of darkness, and he has successfully completed the construction of the following two formulas, which are: The second type ¡¤ dark cut! as well as... Three Types Shadow Sword Dance! So far, the evolution of the first three formulas of Breath of Darkness has been completed. There is quite a sense of success and naturalness. Probably this is the preciousness of the red exclusive skills. It''s just that I can''t find anyone to try the trick for the time being, which is somewhat regrettable. As for the following moves, you need to take your time, there is no rush. Abel knew very well that as his understanding of the Breath of Darkness deepened, it also meant that the derivative moves he created later would also be stronger! Anyway, these three tricks are barely enough at this stage. Packed up my things and was about to go back. Abel suddenly received an emergency call from the paparazzi Gabby. It is said that there is finally a clue of the "people trapped in greed". Abel cheered up, how long it has been, and there should be good news. If this matter can''t be done well, he will definitely not hand over things to this guy in the future. In fact, it can''t be blamed on Gabi''s poor handling of affairs. The main reason is that the definition of greed is too broad, so it is hard to find. After all, Gabi couldn''t just write down the names of hundreds or thousands of people and hand them in. That is courting death! But Emperor Tian paid off, after so long, he finally found the most likely person. It can be regarded as living up to Abel''s support for him. After reading the entire information, Abel immediately prepared to leave. Of course, before leaving, you still have to tell Doflamingo first, and then take Baby-5. . . . . . . . A few days later, Abel and Baby-5 came to an island called Las Vegas. Here is the most famous casino in Beihai! Words such as resplendent and magnificent can be used to describe, but the luxury and extravagance here cannot be fully described. 24 hours of simulated sunlight like daytime! A large-scale musical fountain show resident by the most famous singer in Beihai! All the delicacies you can think of and name can be tasted here, of course, it is only limited to Beihai. Of course, if you have a lot of Berry, even if it is a specialty of the East China Sea, the South China Sea, or the West China Sea, as long as you want it, the people here can deliver it to you as soon as possible. In addition, there are the most beautiful waiters with the most diverse races here. They also don''t mind a short but exciting romantic encounter if a big-spending client is right up their sleeves. So every day, countless people come here admiringly, and then wait to be emptied of the last Berry in their wallets by this beautiful city that never sleeps. And the person Abel was looking for was in this city. Speaking of greed, those red-eyed gamblers seem to fit this trait incomparably. But no matter how greedy the people who come to gamble, they will definitely not be more greedy than the boss behind the casino! And people who have more wealth will be more dissatisfied, and then become more greedy until the end of life. So the owner of the largest casino in Beihai is the most greedy guy paparazzi Gabi can think of! Abel is not sure whether this idea is right or not, but it does provide a new direction. So he brought Baby-5 here, wanting to meet the owner here. It is also worth mentioning that the Don Quixote family also owns 20% of this gambling city. Although it is only the dividend right and does not intervene in the operation, it also provides Doflamingo with a large amount of sufficient cash flow every year. So here comes the problem, based on Abel''s understanding of Doflamingo, facing such a large piece of fat, it is impossible for this guy to be willing to take a bite instead of swallowing it whole. This shows what? It means the water here is very deep! The boss of the casino either has a background that makes people dread, or has the power or strength that no one is afraid of making trouble. Only in this way can people like Doflamingo enjoy the bonus honestly. So before coming, Abel took the initiative to find Doflamingo and inquired about it. As a result, if you don¡¯t ask, you don¡¯t know. If you ask, you will be shocked. The real behind-the-scenes boss of this gambling city has a lot of background. He is one of the recognized kings of the dark world, the king of usury-Du Feld! Many people overlook one thing, that is, besides being very rich, how did the king of loan sharks get rich? Is there a better place for usury than a casino? ! So in addition to being the king of loan sharks, Du Feld also controls countless casinos and casinos! Wherever casinos and gambling cities are opened, the usury business will expand accordingly. Take the money you win from the gamblers, lend them money, then continue to win it all, and lend it out... Two-pronged approach, go round and round, directly complete the internal cycle! Only in this way can such a huge wealth be accumulated. Now that Doflamingo''s wings are not yet fully fledged, of course he will not have a direct conflict with the loan shark king. but abel... He doesn''t care at all! After sorting out the relationship, he still brought Baby-5 here, which is enough to prove that he has no intention of giving up at all. The only thing he worries about is whether the ostensible boss of this gambling city has [a human soul trapped in greed]! If not, wouldn''t it be another trip in vain? "It would be great if we could kill that usurer king, that guy''s soul must meet the requirements." Abel walked in with some expectation. Chapter 164 is very reasonable! (Three thousand and two are ordered plus updates! Please subscribe!) "That Buffalo guy must love it here." Abel didn''t reveal his identity as a cadre as soon as he came up, although in that case, he could see the boss here immediately. But it was not easy to start. He was just like an ordinary tourist, wandering aimlessly, curious about everything he saw. Then he found a place full of people, which seemed to be very lively. "Uncle, what happened inside? Why are there so many people?" "Go, go, what''s your name uncle! I''m only 21 years old this year, and it''s a great time of youth." Abel subconsciously glanced at the other person''s Mediterranean hairstyle, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Then what is your occupation?" "I''m a writer!" Said Mediterranean proudly. Just... makes sense! "No wonder... sorry to bother you." Abel was stunned, and quickly apologized, he couldn''t afford it, he couldn''t afford it. Chapter 105 Then he asked a different person, this time finally he did not meet the Mediterranean powerhouse again, and the other person answered his doubts enthusiastically. "It seems that a master who smashed the field came inside, bought 11 big ones in a row, and then opened 11 big ones in a row!" "It''s so crazy, even two dealers have been replaced." "But guess what, it''s useless!" "Look! It''s the 12th one, hey! It''s still big!" "Now these people who follow suit can make a lot of money." Abel quickly understood the general situation, and then he asked curiously, "Since the opponent is so powerful, why don''t you bet along?" "How do you know I didn''t buy it?" "you bought?" "I bought it." "How much did you buy?" "All the net worth!" "Then you made a lot of money too?" "Damn it..." "Ah? Why?" "Because the last one I bought was small." "..." The two suddenly fell silent at the same time. Abel was stupid and didn''t know what to say. The other party kept smiling wryly, wishing to slap himself a few times. "Can I ask, what do you think?" "I was thinking, I have already opened 10 big hands in a row, and it is time to play a small one. You don''t know, at that time, how dare I follow the betting..." Come on, you are poor and you are right! This kind of person is so clever that the God of Wealth can drive him out even when he gets home, he deserves to be poor for a lifetime! After watching the excitement, Abel was also ready to leave. But when he turned around, he happened to see the appearance of that master from the gap in the crowd. He has short black hair, wears a lavender kimono, and is suspected to be blind with his eyes closed. Most impressive is the "X"-shaped scar on the left side of his forehead, which extends below his eyes. "The combination of all these characteristics... can''t it be such a coincidence?" Abel stopped leaving immediately, and was going to find a place with a wide view to check the situation. "Sir, please place your bet." Although the newly replaced croupier looked very calm, he was actually so panicked that he didn''t notice that his voice was trembling when he spoke. "It''s still 10,000 Berries, bet big." As the chip with the smallest denomination fell to the right, the people around seemed to be crazy and piled all the chips in their hands on the right. When the croupier saw this, beads of sweat oozed from his forehead. Although the blind master has hit 12 hands in a row, the casino actually didn''t lose much. Because the opponent only bets 10,000 Berries each time, it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. But the problem is that after the opponent has won several hands in a row, more and more people are watching, and the number of people who followed the trend and the number of chips also increased sharply. So the casino''s losses also started to skyrocket. "The opponent''s winning streak must be terminated, otherwise I may be thrown into the sea to feed the fish tonight, and this is the only way to do it." The people around saw the serious face of the dealer, and he didn''t open for a long time, and immediately started booing. "Go, go, go!" "That''s right, what are you waiting for?" "Isn''t it because you are afraid of losing and can''t afford to play?" "Open! Open! Open!" Amidst the frantic shouts, the croupier finally opened the dice cup, revealing the dice inside. "Three fives, the dealer takes all." After the blind master heard it, he frowned slightly, and then quickly relaxed it. After all, this is not the first time he has encountered such a situation. Among the ten casinos, eleven have cheating methods, but they don''t use them often. And at this moment, the people around have exploded! "Ah? How could this happen!" "My money, my money is gone!" "You pay me back the money, I won''t play anymore, give me the money." "I just said, how can it be possible to keep expanding infinitely?" "Did you guys collude, didn''t you..." A small space in the casino is full of human beings. How flattering and respectful those people were to blind masters before, how disgusted and hated they are now! Because in their view, they would lose all their money only if they ''listened'' to this guy. As for the number of consecutive victories before, they all selectively forgot. And in this storm, the blind master sat on the chair without changing his face, turning a deaf ear to the slander and abuse around him, and was not shocked by honor or disgrace. Soon, all the troublemakers were taken away and driven out. At this time, someone came to the croupier and whispered a few words in his ear. "Sir, my master invited you to participate in another gamble. I wonder if you would like to?" Before he finished speaking, two big men in black suits stood behind the blind master. Obviously this is not asking for his opinion, but just informing him. "It seems that I have to go through this." Not far away, Abel looked at the blind man in purple who was taken away, and followed him with a move in his heart. "Stop! The front is the VIP private area. Anyone who has not been invited is forbidden to enter." Abel, who was blocked, pushed the sunglasses on his face lightly, and said directly: "I am a cadre of the Don Quixote family. You have 1 minute to report." A minute later, Abel and Baby-5 managed to get inside. And there was also a hot blond beauty who accompanied her all the way. When she introduced herself, she said that she was the boss''s secretary. "Just now there was a blind man who seemed to be very powerful. I think you brought him here." "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding, do you need to let him go?" "Don''t be nervous, I don''t know each other, it''s just pure curiosity." "I understand. The other party is now conducting a unique and special game with other people in VIP Room 444. If you are interested, we can go to the ''VIP Seat'' to watch." Abel raised his eyebrows slightly, "Then I will trouble you." He really wanted to know if it was possible for the people here to annoy ''that''. Maybe he can help push the whole casino into chaos. At that time, it will be more convenient for him to fish in troubled waters. Chapter 165 Happy Billiards? No, death billiards! (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) The decoration style of the VIP interior of No. 444 is almost the same as that of the exterior, luxurious and extravagant. There is a gambling table in the middle, and five people are already sitting around it. "Hey, hey, you guys are going too far! You don''t even let a blind man go. How do you do this?" A yellow hair dressed as a motorcycle party couldn''t help complaining immediately. At the same time, he didn''t forget to show his hands to the female companion beside him. If it weren''t for the crowds in the room, he probably couldn''t help but want to perform. A frail four-eyed boy next to him looked at it, his face turned red all of a sudden, and he sat back at the same time, so as not to let others see his ugly appearance. But I didn''t know that his actions just now made the woman in Huang Mao''s arms couldn''t help but snicker, and flirted with a charming look. Gudong! The weak four-eyed boy immediately swallowed his saliva, so fascinated that he couldn''t find Bei. As a result, Huang Mao gave him a hard look, and he was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head and pretended to be a quail. "Damn ghost, don''t scare the children~" The woman put her arms around the other''s neck, and responded to Huang Mao more enthusiastically with a kiss, blocking all the words he wanted to say later, and at the same time relieved the glasses brother. "Made, is it still time to start? If I hadn''t heard that there are more fun games here, I wouldn''t come here." A burly man wearing only a vest, showing two thick arms and a lot of muscular muscles first glanced at the yellow-haired side with disdain, and then immediately slammed the table. As soon as the voice fell, someone pushed the door and came in. "Sorry to keep everyone waiting. But before starting this special game, I still have to ask one last question, is there anyone who wants to quit?" "Once the bet starts, there''s no option to back out." The woman who came in at this time was actually the beautiful secretary who accompanied Abel just now. After sending Abel to the ''VIP Seat'', she came here, and it seemed that she was going to preside over this special game herself. "Let''s get started! Those who are sitting here are waiting to get rich overnight after today!" Huang Mao pushed the woman away and said loudly with disdain. Among the five people present, it seemed that only the blind man who was brought in at the end smiled and didn''t know what this special game was about. (Although the name in the original book has already been called Yisheng, I still think it sounds better with a smile. Maybe I¡¯m used to it, so let¡¯s do it first, Mr. Yiyi is too awkward.) But he didn''t intend to leave either. They come, the security. For him who is addicted to gambling, nothing can cheer him up more than fresh and interesting games. Even if you drive him away now, he won''t leave. Miss Secretary has long been accustomed to this. Seeing that no one quit, she nodded slightly and continued: "Today''s game is divided into 5 games. The rule is that everyone must participate in at least one of the games before all the games are over. And every game has to be played. People who break the rules will disappear from this world forever, and believe me, there will be no exceptions." Everyone is listening quietly. The rules are not complicated, there are five games in total, and they have five people. The easiest way is to have one session per person. But since it is so solemnly emphasized, it is enough to show that the next gamble is not that simple. "The registration for the first game is about to start now, please raise your hand if you want to participate." After Miss Secretary finished speaking, the name of the first game¡ªHappy Billiards¡ªappeared on the screen behind her! And it is also marked below: 1 person only. Apparently that''s all there is to it. The people present had to decide whether or not to participate in the gamble based on the name and the limited number of people. Because it was the first scene, everyone was a little cautious, and no one spoke for a while. Of course, it may also be that you don''t have confidence in yourself. At this moment, Huang Mao, who was very arrogant from the beginning, stood up directly, and sprayed: "A bunch of trash, since you dare not play, let me take this first game of the game!" Chapter 106 "Honey, you''re so handsome~" Like a nympho, the woman immediately rushed forward for a kiss. Don''t look at Huang Mao''s appearance as if he is brainless, but in fact he is very shrewd. When he saw the limit on the number of people, he knew that he must not wait and see without thinking, and the sooner he completed a gamble, the more advantageous he would be. Otherwise, it is easy to encounter a situation: I have no chance to participate in the gamble that I want to participate in later, so that in the end I can only bite the bullet and choose a gamble that I am not sure about. In contrast, he played billiards for a long time. Although I dare not say how powerful the technology is, I still have a little confidence. So when he wasn''t sure what he would encounter in the next game, he decisively chose the game in which he might have an advantage, and stood up! Seeing that no second person raised his hand, the secretary pressed a button under the table. Immediately afterwards, the gaming table sank with a click, and a special pool table turned up again. "The rules of Happy Billiards are as follows: There are 15 **** in total, among which 7 red **** are painted with patterns of left hand, right hand, left foot, right foot, hair, left kidney, and right kidney, representing the challenger." "When any ball is pocketed, the body part corresponding to that ball will be immediately removed." "The other 7 white **** printed with 1 million, 1 million, 800,000, 800,000, 100,000, 5 million, and 5 million Berry are the colors that the challenger needs to score, and each ball can be scored. The corresponding bonus will be issued immediately." "What needs extra attention is the black ball with the word ''death'' printed on it. Whoever hits the black ball dies! The game is over immediately." Following the secretary''s clear explanation of the rules, the room was suddenly eerily quiet. This is not gambling for money, it is simply gambling for life! Moreover, the rewards for white **** vary, which seems very strange. But if you match the order of the white **** and red **** one by one, you will find... that is the ''surprise'' price given for each part! "Where is the joy of this kind of rule? It''s simply inexplicable!" Huang Mao''s face suddenly became ugly, and the women around him immediately began to complain about his dear. Happy pool? Isn''t this deliberately inducing them? ! But the problem is, no one was fooled by this kind of inducement, but Huang Mao rushed to stand out, so who can be blamed? But the good news is that the prize money is indeed quite a lot. If you can score all the white balls, you can get tens of millions of Berries in no time! It is not an exaggeration to call it an overnight fortune! In this regard, the people in the casino really did not lie. What''s more, at this moment, Huangmao has no way out, he must go! "Hehe, after all, isn''t it better than billiards skills? Hurry up and call my opponent in!" Then everyone saw Miss Secretary tie up her hair, and then smiled slightly, "I am your opponent, you can start now." Chapter 166 The Harmful Is Greed (2/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) The so-called ''VIP seats'' are actually more like a super party for the rich? There are all kinds of food and wine in the huge room, and there are even swimming pools and artificial beaches. There are kings from all over the world, wealthy super rich people who come here to enjoy... Even Abel saw the captain of the North Sea branch here! These people either get together to talk loudly, or get together in twos and threes to whisper. The final decision is likely to be the future direction of a country, or a business worth hundreds of millions or billions. After talking about the business, these people immediately put on their smiles and threw themselves into the enjoyment of sensuality. From time to time, they could hear the coquettish laughter of some girls who wanted to refuse and welcome. In addition, there are large screens hanging on the surrounding walls. On some of the screens, the faces of Miss Secretary, Huang Mao and others appeared. At this time, everything that happened in the VIP room of No. 444 was transmitted in real time through the video bug. Obviously this is also a kind of ''fun''! Seeing all this, Abel, who sneaked into this kind of circle, can only say that these people really know how to play! He has never been to such a high-end place in his two lifetimes combined, and today he finally saw how those big shots who really control wealth and power usually spend their time entertaining. And this is only in Beihai, in what many people think of as a ''small place'', ''countryside'', so many tricks can be made. It''s really hard to imagine what it would be like in a place like the Great Route or the New World? To be honest, if it weren''t for the boss of the casino to give Doflamingo face, he and Baby-5 might not be able to come here just because of his status as a cadre of the Don Quixote family. With an attitude of ''examining'' and ''criticizing'', Abel first tasted the buffet here, and then his eyes lit up! This quality is fine! Then, regardless of the weird stares of the people around him, he sat here with Baby-5 and started eating. It''s not good to go on a business trip to other places. The food is not bad, and you can''t always eat enough. This time he finally caught it, and he still didn''t let go of it! And Baby-5 thinks more simply, Abel told me to eat, I ate it, and it was really delicious~ The food here is used to entertain those rich and powerful people, and the quality must have been carefully checked. The chefs invited are all at the level of food competition champions, so it is impossible for them not to be delicious. And the place Abel chose, he could see the live broadcast in VIP Room 444 as soon as he looked up. Now it''s even more ''vain'', so don''t delay. At this time, the first game in the VIP room of No. 444 is almost over... "Hahaha, in my hometown, everyone calls me the ''little prince of billiards'', all the money on the billiard table today will be set by me!" "Honey, you are awesome! muma~" Looking at the only white ball worth 5 million Berries left on the table, Huang Mao laughed wildly. The woman next to her gave her a passionate kiss without hesitation. Then he took another 1 million Berries from Miss Secretary. According to the rules, it was the secretary who kicked the ball first, one missed, and then it was Huang Mao''s turn. Huangmao really had a few tricks, plus he was lucky, and scored one after another. In a blink of an eye, only the last white ball was left on the stage. It''s just that when the golden cue ball gradually stopped, Huang Mao couldn''t laugh anymore. Because there is a terrible black ball parked near the easiest hole. He is not absolutely sure that only white **** will be scored. If the black ball is also brought in, not only will all the money in hand now be meaningless, but it will also cost his own life. "It''s not worth it...Forget it, try something else." Huang Mao muttered, and out of stability, he chose a more difficult style of play and aimed at the only remaining white ball. Bang! The golden cue ball hit the white ball precisely... Everyone watched nervously. It''s near, it''s near, it''s here! Huang Mao was very excited, seeing that the white ball was about to fall into the bag, but in the end the angle was a little bit off, it hit the mouth of the bag, and bounced out again. "well!" There was a sigh in unison. Although the strong man and the younger brother with glasses are very upset with Huang Mao, but because there is no conflict of interest for the time being, they really hope that Huang Mao can win. After all, no matter what, they have the same position as Huang Mao, and the only ''enemy'' is this beautiful woman sent by the casino. "Tch, almost, forget it, let you fight." Huang Mao returned to his seat in disdain. At this time, he hadn''t realized what it meant to miss the goal. The secretary with a blond ponytail immediately walked over with a confident smile, and before anyone could react, she scored a red ball with one shot. Huang Mao stood up suddenly, with an extremely nervous expression. He almost forgot that he was gambling his life! Every red ball scored means that he will lose a part of his body. what is it Huangmao glanced at the remaining red **** on the table, "Hands, feet... and kidneys are all still there, great, what went in was ''hair''!" After confirming that the red ball was just hair, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and his back was soaked in just a moment. "The first hair, your luck is good~" Then at this moment, two big men in suits wearing sunglasses suddenly came in from outside the door. Without saying a word, they pressed the yellow hair on the chair, no matter how much the other party struggled and shouted, they still forcibly shaved their heads bald. Yellow hair... No, it can''t be called yellow hair now, it should be called bald head. The bald head touched the top of his bare head, feeling the coolness on it, and the coolness in his heart at the same time. The eyes are full of fear! Because no matter which red ball the opponent scores next, it will be a result he cannot accept. And the only thing that can save him is to pray, pray that the opponent can''t score, and then he immediately scores the last white ball, ending this extremely exciting game. But reality is often the opposite of what we imagined... boom! There was another crisp sound. The red ball representing the left foot has been scored. The next moment, everyone''s eyes were cast over. The bald head was anxious, "No, no, no! Don''t cut off my feet, I''ll give you back the money, give you back... ah!" It was the same two big men in suits, but this time it was a little bloody. The blind man frowned immediately with a smile. He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t have enough reason. After all, this is a gamble that both parties voluntarily participate in. So no matter what the final result is, as long as there is no cheating, you should be willing to gamble and admit defeat. This is also his principle. So after struggling, he still sighed and said nothing. Just as a lesson. Chapter 167 It''s Lucky to Don''t See Things (3/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) The bald man who lost his left foot looked a little dull. In order to prevent him from losing too much blood and dying, those two people just helped him bandage up very thoughtfully, so as to ensure that he can persist in completing the game. Really, so careful, I almost cried to death! But for him, the nightmare has just begun. Miss Secretary seemed to have stopped acting, and then scored five red **** in a row. Counting the two before, exactly 7, just carry them away! You can still live without limbs, but if you lose two kidneys, you can probably live for another two weeks. "The first game is over." "No, I don''t want to die, save me... By the way, money, I still have money! I''ll give you all the money, don''t take my kidney." With a headache and crying, he shouted loudly, and he was no longer the arrogance he had when he wanted to get rich overnight. "When people are blinded by greed and make mistakes, since he has already learned the lesson he should, why can''t he be given a chance?" Chapter 107 "Yes, yes, give me another chance!" Seeing that someone was willing to speak for him, the bald head quickly agreed. Miss Secretary was not going to pay attention to it, she had seen this kind of thing a lot. But this blind man... Recalling the cadre of the Don Quixote family who entered the ''VIP Seat'' just now, he seemed to be very interested in this blind man. She felt that it was not impossible to play another way. "I don''t know how to call it?" "Smile." "Mr. Smile, there is a price to pay for changing the rules." Miss Secretary said something meaningful. "I don''t know what the price is?" "Then double the redemption." Miss Secretary smiled lightly, "Except for the hair and left foot that have already been recycled, the remaining parts are 12.8 million Berry based on the price in the bet just now, and if the redemption is doubled, it will be 25.6 million Berry." "And he only has 8.7 million here, which is still 16.9 million Berry short." Hearing this, the hope that had risen in the bald head''s heart was instantly shattered. If he had so much money, he wouldn''t have come here to take part in this special gamble with the dream of getting rich overnight. But what Miss Secretary said next made him couldn''t help but look over again. "He probably won''t be able to get the money. If Mr. Yixiao is willing to pay it back on his behalf, it''s not impossible." With a smile, he said calmly: "I can''t afford so much money." "It''s okay, we also provide loan services here. Does Mr. Yixiao need it?" "I beg you, Mr. Yixiao, please help me, and I will repay you like a cow and a horse in the future!" The bald man seized the last chance and begged, without his yellow hair and one foot, it was indeed a bit miserable. Yixiao sighed helplessly, "Aren''t you worried that I won''t make it?" "How could it be? It''s less than 20 million Berries... There is a ''distinguished guest'' who came here just for Mr. Yixiao." "Oh? Who is that distinguished guest?" He smiled and was a little stunned. The problem was that he had only come to Beihai for the first time, so how could anyone know him? And hearing what the other party meant, the person who recognized him is not young? This aroused his curiosity even more. Miss Secretary smiled, "I can''t say any more, or I will be punished if the boss finds out after the game is over." "That being the case, I will borrow the money." Seeing that the other party didn''t want to say more, he didn''t force a smile. The same goes for looking for that person after the game is over. This time he meddles in other people''s business and still feels that the game is too cruel, and he can''t make a move because of the rules, so he can only use the most ''stupid'' method in the end. I hope that after this lesson, he can get back on the right track. Signed with a smile and helplessness. "Thank you, thank you! Thank you so much! When I have money, I will definitely pay it back!" The bald man saw that the blind man seemed to have a lot of background. Not only did the people in the casino change the rules for him, but he also took the initiative to lend him money, thanking him non-stop, with a flattering expression on his face. It''s a pity that the other party is really blind and can''t see at all. This expression is also for nothing. After realizing this, he quickly struggled to stand up, and then said to Miss Secretary: "Now that someone has already paid me back, can I start over?" "Start again?" "That''s right, didn''t you just say that you can give me another chance? This time I will definitely beat you, I just made a mistake!" This sentence directly stunned everyone present. The smile that just saved the other party showed a wry smile. He shook his head and stopped talking, obviously falling into autism. The secretary was startled for a moment, and then she showed a meaningful smile, "Are you sure you want to do it again? This time you may not have the good luck just now." "I''m sure! Stop talking nonsense, let''s start!" The bald head chose to reopen unwillingly, but the secretary really gave him this chance. The start was exactly the same, Miss Secretary kicked off and missed a goal. The bald Cosmos, who was missing a foot, broke out, seized the opportunity, and scored white **** in succession. Soon came the last ball, and the situation was astonishingly similar to last time, with a black ball parked at the mouth of the pocket which was the easiest to score. Is history repeating itself? Or choose to fight? Bald''s decision is to fight! Never make the same mistake again! He has paid such a terrible price. If he can''t leave here with a huge sum of money, he will have no way to survive when he returns home, because he stole all the savings of the whole family before he left. "Go, let me in!" boom! The last white ball falls into the pocket! But the black ball that represents ''death'' also fell into the bag! "No!!" "Help me, Mr. Yixiao, please, please help me again!" "I won, I''ve scored the white ball!" "Honey, why don''t you say a word, huh?" "You can''t do this to me, no!" The secretary waved her hand indifferently, and asked someone to take down the screaming bald head. As for the result waiting for the other party next, everyone knows it well. Only this time, no one stood up and tried to save this life. Even if he smiled, he didn''t speak again. Some people just don''t want to just let him go. "Why doesn''t Mr. Yixiao speak up? If you speak up, we are willing to provide another 20 million loan." If the first initiative to borrow money was a test, then this time there is a bit of irony in it. ¡®What the **** did you save? ! '' And Yixiao''s answer is: "It''s a blessing not to see things. There are too many dirty and dirty people in the world that people can''t bear to look at. I can''t see through people''s hearts, but I hope you have a clear conscience." When he said this, he smiled calmly. He chooses to save people, it''s an act of his own accord. Don''t save anymore, just follow your heart. Chapter 168 The moth tumor in the navy (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "It''s a blessing to not see things." Abel chewed on this sentence while eating. He vaguely remembered that the other party had self-destructed his eyes because he didn''t want to see the filth and filth in this world anymore. It''s a pity that there are some things that can''t be seen without self-destructing the eyes. He could feel the helplessness of the other party, and tried to change something, but he couldn''t change anything with his own strength. I can only wander around, waiting for an illusory opportunity that may never come in my life. In Abel''s previous life, among all the admirals in the audience, the one who touched him the most was this Fujitora Smile. Of course, at this time the other party is not yet known as Fujitora, but just a blind man who likes to gamble. In Abel''s impression, after Yixiao became an admiral, he paid attention to the safety of the people and hated unjust acts. He was able to frankly admit the fault of the World Government, and brought the entire navy to kneel and apologize to King Riku. He is also able to argue with Akainu, who has become the admiral of the navy, without retreating a single step. Willing to follow the rules, but not too rigid to be flexible. This was the ''justice'' that Abel recognized most at that time! That''s why he paid so much attention when he recognized the smile of a commoner through those features. He didn''t even hesitate to change his original plan and directly reveal his identity. Of course, Abel didn''t think about recruiting each other. Because that would only be self-defeating. Not to mention the issue of strength. The path he chose was destined to bear a lifetime of infamy. He may not care, but Yixiao will definitely not agree with his ideas. As the saying goes, different ways do not conspire with each other, Abel will not change because of anyone, and Yixiao must be the same. So if I have to say it, Abel is only affected by the memory of his previous life, and he wants to make up for his little regret before they meet in battle. Isn''t that too much? "Abel, that navy hat over there is always looking this way, did he recognize us?" At this time, Baby-5 quietly pulled the corner of Rabel''s clothes from below, feeling a little nervous. Abel glanced over there indifferently, and happened to meet the other party''s eyes. It''s the embarrassing colonel of the 88th branch of the navy. This guy has the appearance of a eagle watching a wolf, and he is ruthless in his cunning. He doesn''t look like a good person. With such a face, he can still become a colonel of the naval branch, which shows how extraordinary the means are. But just now, he saw evil intentions in the other party''s eyes! "Don''t worry about it, we''ll be leaving soon." "If this guy dares to come and make trouble, that''s exactly what I want." Abel didn¡¯t take the other side seriously, because there is also a big difference between a colonel and a colonel. Some powerful naval captains are basically in the naval headquarters, such as Colonel Xiu En, who has the ability of Rust Fruit, who is simply the nemesis of swordsmen. And the garbage is really garbage, such as Colonel Mouse, a shameless naval scum who colluded with Aaron and his gang to oppress the people. This kind of scum, the moth in the navy has no strength at all. And among the various naval branches, it can be said that situations similar to Colonel Mouse are not uncommon. Even if Lieutenant General He came to Beihai, there was nothing he could do. Because the whole body is affected by a single stroke, if you want to dig out the cancer, you must use strong medicine and use a sharp knife. At that time, there may be more turmoil. So all the previous naval admirals have never been so cruel. Abel suspected that this embarrassing colonel was another colonel mouse, and if he really wanted to do something, it gave him a good excuse instead. The gambling game in the VIP room of No. 444 is still going on... The embarrassing colonel also took a look, but he was not interested in such things, so he didn''t place a bet on who would be the final winner. Instead, he focused all his attention on Baby-5 beside Abel.... Chapter 108 Because of his special hobby, every time he sees this kind of top-notch little lolita, he can''t help it. Plus that cute maid outfit... The embarrassing colonel was almost unable to contain the prehistoric power in his body. Coincidentally, Colonel Embarrassed, who had never participated in the hunt for Don Quixote''s family, but received a lot of money, did not know the identities of Abel and Baby-5 at all. Or even if he knew, he wouldn''t take it seriously. Instead, he would feel that Doflamingo could sell him face and give him Baby-5 as a gift. I have to say, he really thought too much. "Why, did you see it?" A rich middle-aged man walked beside Colonel Hu embarrassed, and asked a question in a somewhat teasing tone. "That''s right." Colonel Hu embarrassingly admitted it. "Do you know the identity of the other party? Is it troublesome?" The first sentence of the question is to know whether I have kicked the iron plate, and the second sentence is to know whether the iron plate can be worn by myself or not! "There are too many people here today, let me ask." The wealthy middle-aged man is the ostensible boss of this gambling city, but he is actually a subordinate of the king of usury. And a navy that is greedy and powerful like Colonel Hu embarrassment belongs to the category that must be friendly. After all, only when black and white are settled can the casino and usury business be stable. So when he asked about the situation, the matter suddenly became difficult. On the one hand is the captain of the navy, and on the other is the cadre of the Don Quixote family. I don''t know what happened today, but the white and the black bumped into each other, and the black was targeted by the white, which is embarrassing! "What''s the matter, it''s not a small background?" Facing Colonel Hu embarrassing''s inquiry, Boss Futai also knew that this matter could not be concealed, so he said helplessly: "Those two are members of the Don Quixote family, and one of them is a cadre. What are you really going to do? I''m afraid the other party will Will not let it go." "The Don Quixote family? Hehe, that would be easier." The embarrassing colonel didn''t listen to the warning, but smiled even more obscenely. In his opinion, the Don Quixote family is nothing, because they were beaten by their navy and dared not show up, and they couldn''t even defend their old lair. If it wasn''t for those ''filial piety'', it wouldn''t be the turn of the people from the headquarters, he would have wiped out the other party long ago! If Doflamingo knew what this guy was thinking, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood. Obviously their idea at the time was to support a few more useless navies, and let these moths and tumors corrode the navies from the inside. At that time, no one will be able to trouble them. Most of the success has already been achieved, and even such a waste as Hu embarrassed has become a colonel of the naval branch, and it is not only one voice that will be heard in the future. Fortunately, the arrival of the crane directly canceled half of Doflamingo''s plan. If it weren''t for the navies that were supported back then, they can still provide some help now, and Doflamingo probably sent them all to see Hades long ago. Still filial piety? Burn some paper money! Chapter 169 The most difficult thing to bet on is people''s hearts (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) The gambling game in the VIP room of No. 444 has unknowingly reached the fourth game, truth or dare. The second and third games are the Big Rich Turntable and Lucky Hunter respectively. The so-called rich man''s turntable is a turntable placed on the table. There are 100 grids in the turntable, 99 of which are red, and only 1 is black. When the roulette is spinning, throw a steel ball into it, and when the roulette stops, the steel ball rolls into the red grid and wins 1 million Berries. But if you fall into the black grid, you have to pay 100 million Berry! It may seem scary, but the probability of winning is actually very high, because the probability of red and black is 99:1. With a 1% chance of losing money, no one would feel so unlucky. But this gamble has a special rule. That is, participants can continue to challenge, but the red grid where the steel ball falls each time will turn black before the turntable starts to rotate next time! It also means that every time you win one million berries, the ratio of the number of red grids to black grids will change. From 99:1 to 98:2, 97:3...and so on. If the participants have enough confidence in their luck, they can theoretically get a bonus of 99 million Berry! But that''s almost impossible. The younger brother in glasses, who seems to be very confident in mathematics, took the initiative to choose this second gamble. He kept calculating the probability, and within a short time, he got a bonus of 20 million Berry. But at the same time, the number of black grids has reached 21! 79:21! There is still a probability of close to 4 out of 5 that you can continue to win! The glasses brother''s eyes were bloodshot, and he pressed the start button of the turntable again. But something like luck is a ''variable'' that cannot be controlled no matter how you calculate the probability! With a one-fifth chance, the steel ball fell into the black grid. The glasses brother needs to pay 100 million Berry! After removing the 20 million Berry bonus he received earlier, another 80 million Berry needs to be taken out. The younger brother in glasses, who couldn''t afford such a huge sum of money at all, was also full of ugliness, and even knelt down and cried bitterly, begging to save him once with a smile. After all, in his opinion, this blind man is willing to save people like Huang Mao, why can''t he save himself? But Yixiao was unmoved, even though the other party went from begging to cursing, there was no intention to speak again. In the end, he could only sign a loan contract of up to 80 million Berry, and then was thrown out like a pile of mud. The money of the king of usury is not so easy to borrow, don''t even think about paying off the interest in this lifetime! But the rules of the third game Lucky Hunter are very simple. There were six flintlock pistols on the table, only one of which was loaded, and the other five were empty. Pick one at a time and shoot yourself in the head. The bonus for the first shot is 1 million, the second shot is 2 million, the third shot is 4 million, the fourth shot is 8 million, and the fifth shot is 16 million! If you are lucky enough, you can get a bonus of 31 million Berry! But at the same time, it is also a gamble! But the game still has hidden rules. In addition to the strong men who chose to participate, that is, among the remaining yellow-haired girlfriends and Xiaoxiao, someone was told in advance how many guns were loaded with ammunition. They can choose to remind the strong man, or they can choose not to remind, or even make a wrong reminder! Do as you please, within the allowed rules. This gamble seems to be a gamble on luck and life, but it is actually a gamble on people''s hearts! As we all know, the human heart is the most unpredictable thing. Just as the strong man gritted his teeth and picked up the No. 1 gun, the coquettish woman who had been silent for most of the time suddenly said, "Don''t worry, the No. 1 gun is fine." Hearing this, the strong man who had already mustered up his courage suddenly hesitated. Because he didn''t know whether to trust the other party or not. At this time, he suddenly said that there is no problem. Are you reminding him or trying to induce him on purpose? No one knows the answer. After thinking for a while, the strong man put down the No. 1 gun and picked up the No. 6 gun instead. At this time, the woman said again: "Don''t take the number 6, there is something wrong with the number 6." "Blanch!" The strong man was almost frightened out of cold sweat, and quickly put down the No. 6 gun, and picked up the No. 5 gun next to him. To the surprise of no one, the woman suddenly smiled apologetically, "Sorry, I misremembered, the one with the problem is actually No. 5, and No. 6 is safe." "So you''ve been playing tricks on me, haven''t you!" The strong man exploded in an instant, wishing he could put the gun in his hand on the opponent''s head, and then crush her hard. "Well, you actually found out. In fact, there is no problem with No. 5 and No. 6. The real problem is one of No. 1 and No. 2. You can open the rest first and talk about it after you get the money." The strong men were numb. Looking at the 6 guns in front of them, they were completely hesitant. They all felt like they were loaded with ammunition, so they hesitated to make a move. "Haha, I''m actually kidding you. I don''t even know which gun has a problem. The person who really knows is Mr. Yixiao. It''s a pity that he didn''t seem to remind you at all." With a smile: "..." "Tell me what you know, after you get out, the bonus will be divided equally!" The burly man who was being played around immediately looked at him with a smile, then gritted his teeth and expressed his sincerity. But a smile is also very speechless, "I really don''t know." He told the truth, and he couldn''t just report a number to fool the other party. It''s a pity that this time the strong man didn''t believe it anymore, "Okay, you''re ruthless! Don''t say anything, it''s a one-sixth chance, I don''t believe that I am so unlucky!" At this time, the strong man suddenly remembered the No. 1 gun he picked up at the beginning, and what the woman said. Since the No. 1 gun was fine, why did that woman remind him that it was unnecessary? He didn''t think it would be that woman''s kindness. So this time he directly picked up the No. 1 gun, pointed at his head and pulled the trigger decisively. Just heard a bang gunshot! The strong man fell to the ground with a terrified expression on his face. He never imagined that the No. 1 gun was actually loaded with ammunition. That woman deliberately said that at the beginning, arousing his suspicion, was she really trying to save him? No, the person who saved him was... "well..." In the end, he still couldn''t help but smiled and sighed deeply. "It was you who saved me? Sure enough, you already knew there was a problem with the No. 1 gun. Why didn''t you tell me directly? I''ve already said that I''d like to share the bonus with you equally!" After the initial fear, the strong man immediately realized a problem, and couldn''t help but questioned it with a smile. What? save people? It''s just fake kindness! If you directly tell him that there is a problem with the No. 1 gun, how can he need someone to save him? At this moment, they have already returned home with more than 30 million Berries! Chapter 170 The Meaning of Family Existence (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) The strong man who wanted to revenge and yell at Yi Xiaoen wanted to do something, but was immediately knocked out by the people who rushed in and took him away. Although the gunshot did not kill him, breaking the rules has a price. "Mr. Yixiao, do you have anything else to say?" "This lady...should be from your side, right?" Chapter 109 Yixiao suddenly said something, which stunned the secretary who wanted him to continue to bear the debt. "Why did Mr. Yixiao say that?" "It''s just a gut feeling." The two women looked at each other with a slight frown, and the blind man noticed the flaw somewhere. It seems that he is really a blind guy, but he is much smarter than those idiots before. "The next game is the fourth game, truth or dare..." The secretary continued to advance the process, and it was not easy to mention the other party''s violation of the rules just now. After all, if they really want to be serious, they are the ones who break the rules first. He actually placed undercover agents among the guests who came to participate in the gambling game to stir up emotions. After all, it would be too fake to be full of scripts. Doing so can make this special game look better and more suspenseful. At the same time, in the event of an unexpected situation, it can also be pulled back on track in time. To be honest, I have understood the set of "live variety show"! And just as the fourth game of gambling was about to start, someone suddenly came outside the door and whispered a few words to the secretary anxiously. Then he saw his complexion suddenly turned ugly, and reluctantly said: "It seems that today''s game can only go so far for the time being. In order to make up for it, how about letting go of Mr. Yixiao''s previous loan?" "You don''t get paid for nothing, and I will naturally pay back the money I owe." With a smile, he said lightly, he was not fooled at all. Miss Secretary bit her red lips lightly, "How can you not be rewarded for nothing? I happen to have something to ask Mr. Yixiao... Let me make an offer." . . . . . . . At the same time, the private party of the casino VIPs has become a mess! Those who want to escape with bare buttocks are either the king or minister of some country, or the rich and powerful of some chamber of commerce. Just to stay away from that madman! That''s the captain of the navy! To be trampled on in public? ! And all the people who wanted to stop were sent flying, and only a few broken bones were minor injuries! After a few eyes, I lost my breath. Is this hitting someone? This is slapping the master here in the face! The casino owner''s face was extremely ugly, but no one gave him face at all. Relying on the confidence he didn''t know where it came from, that stupid naval colonel insisted on asking the cadre of the Don Quixote family to give him the little maid beside him, and even said that he would secretly protect the business of the Don Quixote family in the future. . And the cadre of the Don Quixote family was also young and energetic, and he didn''t give the other party any face at all. He just made a move after a few words of disagreement! As a result, the majestic captain of the navy shattered at the touch of a touch, and was directly knocked to the ground, and then his face was rubbed and humiliated with his feet. His own officer had been beaten like this, and the rest of the naval sergeants present couldn''t sit still, and rushed over one by one. Then... Then there is no more, and now it is still hanging on the wall. The boss of the casino really didn''t want to care about these messes. After all, one side was the navy and the other was the Don Quixote family. But the problem is, this is his territory. And that idiot colonel kept yelling his name, asking him to save himself. The boss of the casino had no choice but to persuade people while calling for peace. But I also saw the result, the persuasion failed, and the person who called was not an opponent at all, and there was no way to take the opponent. "So what are you doing to provoke others!" The boss of the casino was almost **** off. Taking advantage of this time, he hurriedly asked who put the kid from the Don Quixote family in, and he heard that it was one of his secretaries. That''s just right, the anger has a place to vent. Just ask someone to look for it. If you can''t solve the problem here, just jump into the sea by yourself. "You are finished, don''t think that the Don Quixote family can keep you!" "Do you know who I am? Your Don Quixote family has to respectfully send me tribute every month." "It''s your honor to ask you to be a woman!" "Ah! It hurts..." The embarrassing colonel didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the problem, his face turned red and he kept yelling. In the public, in front of so many kings and rich people, it is a great shame for him, a naval colonel, to be trampled under by a teenage boy! He will never let this matter go! He wants to lead the navy to encircle and suppress Don Quixote''s family again. This time, no matter how much "filial piety" the other party sends, he will not turn a blind eye to it again. Unless the other party is willing to hand over the boy in front of him and the little maid beside him to him, and then double the "filial piety" every month... no, triple it! "Honor? Just by you?" Abel stomped on the guy''s face expressionlessly, and then slowly rolled it hard. Then he took out a phone bug from his pocket. "What''s up?" "Captain Dover, there is a captain in the navy who has taken a fancy to Baby-5, let me know." "He also said that our Don Quixote family has to give him money every month, and it is our honor to care about us wanting women." "I refused, and he told me that the Don Quixote family couldn''t keep me." "Is it true, Captain Dover?" The phone bug was silent for a while, and then his tone suddenly became extremely dangerous, "Hey, hey, there is such a thing? It seems that the last incident did not teach He enough lessons, and he actually brainwashed him. Everyone who washed himself believed it." "What''s this guy''s name? Is he still alive?" "Hey, what''s your name?" The tension on Abel''s feet loosened a little. "I''m the embarrassing colonel of the 88th branch of the navy! Brother Doflaming, let me tell you, it''s not too late to ask your people to kneel down and apologize to me, otherwise it will be a warship of our navy who will look for you next time!" "Oh, there seems to be such a person. Forget it, just deal with it. Remember to keep the head. I will make it a gift and send it to the crane." "Is it really okay? He is a captain of the navy, such a big officer, he almost scared me to death." "In Beihai, as long as I, Doflamingo, are still alive, no one will be able to point fingers at my family or speak ill of me." "Understood, the casino side..." "I''ll take care of it. Take good care of Baby-5. Next time you encounter this situation, you can do whatever you want. Don''t forget, you are the cadre of my Don Quixote family. If you are a cadre, you don''t even If the family is not well protected, then what is the meaning of this family?" Chapter 171 Death is not a pity, kill it! (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "No, you can''t do that!" "I''m a naval captain, how dare Doflamingo?!" "Doug, Doug! Come and save me, if I die with you, don''t think about it!" Colonel Hu embarrassed really panicked this time, he found that his title of captain of the navy could not scare the other party at all. And Doflamingo''s attitude was completely unexpected! He couldn''t figure it out, she was just a little girl, could it be more important than a captain of the navy? Why do you want to do this? Don''t they know how much turmoil will be caused when a colonel is killed? This is Beihai, and the colonel of the branch is already the pinnacle of power! It is also because of this that the boss here, Doug, had to stand up and say: "Master Abel, it was all a misunderstanding. Colonel Hu embarrassed just drank too much for a while, and his mind is not clear..." "Didn''t you hear what our Captain Dover said just now?" Abel glanced at this guy, and he was still thinking about finding an excuse to cut off this Doug, and see what color this guy''s soul is. Perhaps feeling the deep malice from Abel, Doug was also a little unhappy. Although he is just a ''glove'', he is also a real person in charge. What''s more, even if it is beating a dog, it still depends on the owner. At this moment, Miss Secretary finally arrived late with a smile. "Mr. Abel! I brought your friend Mr. Yixiao over here." She didn''t know that Abel and Yixiao had nothing to do with each other at all. She just went to the doctor in a hurry. In order not to jump into the sea, of course, she had to grasp any life-saving straws in front of her eyes first. In the end, the reason why Yixiao was persuaded to come over was because Yixiao wanted to meet the person who ''recognized him''. Now that he ''saw'' it, he became even more puzzled with a smile. He was sure that this breath was not anyone he knew. So the question is, how did the other party know him? Or is it really just a coincidence, and the latter happened out of curiosity? "Friends? Haha, I''m afraid you have made the wrong idea. I don''t know this person. I just thought it was interesting, so I paid more attention." Abel''s telling the truth can be regarded as solving Xiaoxiao''s doubts. But it also disappointed Miss Secretary very much. She was very good at observing words and expressions, and found that these two people really didn''t know each other, and it wasn''t the kind of pretending. So for her, this smile is useless. Fortunately, she didn''t pay any price, she just erased the other party''s loan. However, at this moment, Abel suddenly heard: "This gentleman is called Yixiao?" "Exactly." "Then do you know the identity of the person I stepped on?" "I don''t know." "Tell everyone, who are you?" Abel held the ghost pill and directly pierced the opponent''s right leg. With a scream, the embarrassing colonel tremblingly began to report himself. After hearing that this person was the captain of the navy, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly with a smile. "Since many people here don''t want to see you die here, then I will give you a chance. Today, Mr. Yixiao will decide whether you should die or not, how about it?" "Okay, okay..." After the thigh was pierced, the embarrassing colonel was finally much more honest and very cooperative. He could see that the other party was really planning to kill him, so let''s admit it first, and after he escaped back, he would find a way to get back ten times and a hundred times more! And the Don Quixote family, he must make Doflamingo regret it! "Then start now and tell the bad things you have done one by one." "As long as you stop once, I will cut you. Don''t worry, I will do what I say, and I guarantee that you will never die in the process." "3, 2, 1... Go!" "ah!" Seeing that this guy only moved his lips twice without saying anything, Abel directly slashed his face. "I said, I said... I took bribes and secretly colluded with pirates..." Chapter 110 "I also used various names to sell all the navy''s weapons and equipment on the black market, and then applied to my superiors for military expenses, filling my pockets..." "I keep 23 ''Starting Death Penalties'' at home for my enjoyment, and some of them are gifts from others..." "I once led people to ransack 7 disobedient villages who wanted to report me, and then set a fire to burn them down completely, and then pushed it to the pirates..." The people present at the beginning thought the scene in front of them was very funny! A cadre of the Don Quixote family, a pirate with blood on his hands, actually tried a naval colonel in public? It''s the biggest joke in the world! However, under the threat of death, after the embarrassing colonel racked his brains out all the evil deeds he had done, many people had different expressions. There are those who disdain, those who hate, those who disapprove, and those who "I knew it"... Every time the embarrassing colonel couldn''t remember and stopped, Abel cut him with a knife to help him remember immediately. It is hard to imagine that a naval captain wearing a cloak of justice could commit so many evil deeds! It''s rotten from the root! It is estimated that even many murderous pirates would have to shake their heads and say that they are ashamed of themselves! In the end, when the embarrassed colonel covered in blood could no longer say anything, Abel looked at the silent smile again. "Mr. Yixiao, it''s up to you to make a decision." "Should this person be killed?" At this time, Yixiao has already noticed something, the other party must know him, or see something in him, otherwise there are so many people present, there is no need to ask a blind man. Because ordinary people can''t bear the pressure of these big people around them. No matter how many crimes this person has committed, he is a captain of the navy. Do ordinary people dare to say in front of his face that he deserves to die? ! "Mr. Yixiao, do you still remember our deal before you came here?" "Sir, be careful!" "Some things are not as simple as they appear on the surface. Be careful that the misfortune comes out of your mouth." Facing the overt or covert threats from these people around him, Yixiao suddenly burst out laughing. "If what you just said is true, then this person''s death is not a pity, he should be killed!" Say what others dare not say, and don''t bow to power! Dare to speak up for the people and uphold justice! Don''t be a ''hero'' under lies! This is the path that Yixiao has always practiced, and it has never changed. So when he said loudly, ''Kill! ¡¯ After those words, the whole room suddenly became silent, and the expressions of countless people froze on their faces in astonishment. It was like asking inconceivably: How dare you? But only Abel seemed to have expected this answer long ago, with a smile on his face that he couldn''t tell whether it was happiness or something. "Mr. Yixiao is right, but in my opinion, there is only one reason why he will die here today..." "There are some people he can''t afford, including me." After finishing speaking, he waved the long knife in his hand lightly, and in front of everyone, directly killed the captain of the navy with a single blow! Chapter 172 Crazy Abel, committing all kinds of evil? (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) died... It''s really dead! The people around did not dare to continue watching the play, fearing that they would be burned, so they ran outside in a hurry. A naval colonel was killed here by members of the Don Quixote family. It is difficult not to be considered a provocation to the navy. If the navy does not respond, it will inevitably lose its reputation. It is conceivable that the North Sea What an earthquake will happen again! In case of being implicated, it is really dead without knowing how to die. So no one dared to stay any longer, and they almost ran away in a blink of an eye. But at the same time, they also remembered a ruthless man, a lunatic who didn''t consider the consequences! Crazy Abel? This nickname seems to be good, very appropriate, maybe it will spread around at any time. It is estimated that those who witnessed the scene just now will not have the idea of ??provoking the Don Quixote family in the future. After confirming the eyes, he is indeed someone who cannot be offended! Doug, the owner of the casino, only felt an evil fire suffocating in his chest, and he couldn''t vent it even if he wanted to. The captain of the navy died at his place, and the casino is still playing a fart! Every day of closure is a huge loss, how will he explain to the big boss? He simply hated that good-for-nothing colonel and the lunatic from the Don Quixote family in front of him. But until now, he didn''t even dare to do anything to the other party. Because he suspected that the lunatic would kill him if he went crazy. For some reason, he always felt that when the guy named Abel looked at him, he always had the illusion of eagerness to try. "Very well, this matter is beyond the scope of what I can handle. Let''s all ask for blessings." After speaking, Doug hurried away. He wanted to report what happened today to the boss immediately. A punishment for incompetence is definitely not going to run away. I can only be more sincere when admitting mistakes, throw more responsibilities away, and see if I can keep my position. Looking at the figure of the other party leaving, Abel''s eyes flickered, and he was thinking about one thing. If he rushed over and hacked the opponent to death now, would Doflamingo also hack him after he returned? Well, seeing how strong Captain Dover was today, he still decided not to cause this trouble for the family. Then he saw Baby-5 next to him swallow something in one gulp. "what are you eating?" "Soul." "Whose soul? You mean this guy''s soul?" Abel was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly called the system and opened the role panel of Baby-5. The information under the talent [Weapon Girl] column has actually been updated again! [Talent: Weapon Girl] (Orange) [Explanation: After becoming a magic weapon, a talent evolved from a soul that desperately desires to be needed by others. It can freely change into seven magic weapon forms. ¡¿ [Form 1, Sickle. Hidden Skill: Hunting the Witch] [Form 2, Gloves. Hidden Skill: Furious Abyss] [Form 3, pistol: not activated] [Form 4,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 5,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 6,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 7,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Activation form 3 needs to absorb 299 fallen human souls and 1 human soul in deep rage. ¡¿ [When all forms are activated, you can obtain the evolution method of the death weapon. ¡¿ . . . . . . Skill: [Abyss of Madness] Level: Cannot be upgraded Consumption: mental strength, physical strength Requirements: glove form Effect: Adds heavy hit, broken, and protective features, locks on the target at the moment of madness burst, and performs combo attacks on it. Every time you punch, the power of the next punch will be doubled. But at the same time, the chains from the abyss will also infinitely increase the restraining power as the number of punches increases. . . . . . . . This is really planting flowers deliberately but not blooming, but planting willows and willows unintentionally to make shade! How could Abel have never imagined that the last [human soul trapped in greed] would actually come from the captain of the navy? ! But thinking about what this guy did, it''s not surprising. It''s just somewhat ironic! You must know that even those red-eyed gamblers cannot conceive such a greedy soul. That''s good, now I finally don''t have to think of a way to kill that Doug. In contrast, the probability of Doug''s ''delivery'' is not high. "Is the next magic weapon form a pistol?" Abel couldn''t help but nodded in his heart, but when he thought of the conditions required for activation, he felt dizzy for a while. [Fallen Human Soul] The number has increased by one hundred again, and 299 need to be collected. And also need 1¡¾Human soul caught in rage¡¿. By this time, no matter how insensitive he was, he had noticed that these special human souls most likely corresponded to the legendary seven deadly sins! Lust, greed, rage...and the arrogance, jealousy, laziness and gluttony that may follow. Seven kinds of magic weapons, seven human souls who are deeply involved in the seven deadly sins. This should not be a coincidence. "Sure enough, 7''s will is everywhere!" Abel, who was in a good mood, still hesitated. Although he really wanted to turn Baby-5 into a glove form right now, and let him have fun. But the occasion was not right, so he could only endure it for a while. At this time, only Mr. Yixiao who was full of curiosity about him remained. "Although the show is over, can you answer a few questions for me?" Yixiao is very kind, no matter who he is facing, he always insists on using honorifics. "Of course, please ask Mr. Yixiao." "I don''t know your name?" "Your Excellency cannot be used. My name is Abel, and my full name is Gustaves Abel." Yixiao chewed the name carefully, but after searching in his mind for a long time, he couldn''t remember anything, so he had to give up in the end. "Where did we meet?" "Today, outside the casino." "Before today?" "Should have never seen it before." "That''s weird, Abel... I feel like my friend has recognized me and knows who I am." Can this be felt too? Abel was surprised for a moment, and suddenly remembered Yixiao''s outrageous domineering look. All right, you are amazing and you are right. But I don''t admit it, what can you do to me? Chapter 111 "It may be an illusion. After all, there are always a few people in this world. Maybe they have just met each other for the first time, but they always feel like they have known each other for many years." "maybe." Shaking his head with a smile, he no longer delved into the matter. "Why did you say that in the end?" Thinking of the reason Abel said at the end, Yixiao couldn''t agree with it at all, so he asked this question. It seemed that he didn''t want him to go astray. Abel didn''t answer the question directly, but asked in reverse, "Does Mr. Yixiao know about the Don Quixote family?" He frowned with a smile, "I heard a little bit." "That''s easy to explain. As a cadre of the Don Quixote family, murder and arson are all evils. Do you need any reason?" Abel smiled brightly at the other party. Chapter 173 I Kill You, It Has Nothing To Do With You (1/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) Some people need to have enough reasons to convince themselves to kill someone, and they need to stand on the side of ''justice'', and then they can take the other party''s life logically in the name of trial. But some people don''t need such tedious steps and those troublesome explanations. If you make me unhappy, I will kill you! It''s that simple! No other reason is needed to be convincing. How do you say that? I kill you, it has nothing to do with you. Because that''s how the ''bad guys'' behave! That''s why Abel said that he was a bad guy who murdered and set fire, and did all kinds of evil, to answer the question of Xiaoxiao. As for the real reason for the public trial of the naval colonel, it was just to help Yixiao find a reason not to stop him. In fact, he didn''t need it at all! When that disgusting guy asked him for Baby-5 out of nowhere, he had already sentenced him to death in his heart! Yixiao never expected to get such an answer, and the polite smile on his face had long since disappeared. "Your Excellency is so powerful at such a young age...It''s really a pity." Although Yixiao''s tone was still very calm and polite, but the little friend stopped barking, which showed his inner dislike. "There''s nothing to regret. If it wasn''t for the Don Quixote family, maybe I, a homeless guy, would have starved to death." "Why don''t you try to join the navy? Although there are moths and tumors in the navy, not all of them are like this. I believe that most of the navy still have a heart for righteous people. If you see your situation, I''m sure you won''t refuse." It¡¯s not bad to say it with a smile. It¡¯s actually very easy to join the navy in this world, and it¡¯s even very welcome! Because of the need to fight against an extremely large number of pirates, the casualties of the navy have always been high, and there is a shortage of manpower everywhere. And the issue of conscription every year is a matter of great distress to the high-level navy. Therefore, each naval branch has the right to recruit recruits at any time, and almost all those who want to join are welcome. Generally, family background and so on will be checked, but most of them are just a formality. Probably only the recruits of the Navy headquarters are selected after going through layers of screening, and it is said that the review criteria are still very strict. But there is no need to consider that situation at all. This is Beihai and not the headquarters of the Navy. "Hehe, Navy..." "Why are you laughing?" "Mr. Yixiao must have just arrived in Beihai not long ago. Now that you are here, why don''t you walk around and see the beautiful scenery of Beihai. Oh, by the way, there is a place called ''White Town'', which is like a fairy tale world It is as white and flawless as the country of ice and snow, and it is as beautiful as a fairyland on earth. If you have a chance, Mr. Yixiao can go and see it." Abel also didn''t explain. No matter how much he said about some things, he might as well go and see for himself, and listen to him to understand his choice better. Then he picked up someone''s head and left with Baby-5. To be honest, although there are still some regrets, he is already very satisfied. A smile is still the same smile, and it doesn''t change because there is an extra layer on the body, or a layer of the cloak of justice is missing. The idea in my heart has never changed. This really made him admire. Had he not chosen this path, he might have been more than willing to stay and continue the conversation. But unfortunately, nothing if. Then there is nothing to talk about, and there is not much to say. "Mr. Yixiao, the day you join the navy, we will be enemies." "I really want to know when we meet again at that time, will you bring the whole navy to replace the mistakes made by the world government, those innocent people who died for Frevans... tell me belated Long apology." "I should be able to...after all, you are that Fujitora...smile!" Abel didn''t say these thoughts, it was more like asking Mr. Smile, who might have become an admiral many years later. Of course, the other party must not be able to hear it. "White town? It seems that that is my next itinerary. As for this place... I can only wait until I find a chance to gamble." Yixiao silently shook his head, and also walked out, preparing to leave here. As for what he said ''should be killed'', he didn''t take it to heart. Because in his opinion, that kind of navy borer simply deserves to die, and death is not a pity! If it was just because he said a ''fair word'' that others dare not say, then the navy would come to trouble him and try to turn black and white. Then don''t blame him for drawing his sword in anger! It''s terrible for honest people to be angry! As Yixiao walked out of the casino, all the thugs around were pinned to the ground by an invisible force, unable to move. "This is a small punishment and a big commandment. If you dare to stop it, it will be like this!" With a smile, he gently closed the sword, and with a bang, a big hole suddenly appeared in the ground he just walked behind. Everyone was shocked, and even showed fear on their faces! No one would have imagined that besides that lunatic Abel, there would be another master? ! No wonder this blind man dared to get involved in the conflict between the navy and Don Quixote''s family. It turned out that he had his own confidence. Doug, who originally wanted to grab Yixiao and hand it over to the navy, became ugly again after seeing this scene, as if his teeth were about to be gritted! In just one day, three guys who didn''t give him face appeared one after another, and he was about to explode. But just looking at the little hand that the blind man showed just now, he knew that in terms of force, there was absolutely nothing he could do against the opponent. Since he couldn''t afford to offend, he could only watch the other party leave. Otherwise, if you have to die, the stupid captain of the navy before is a lesson from the past. So this piece of steel plate that came out of nowhere should be handed over to the tough navy to hit it, he doesn''t care! Soon after receiving the news, the navy sent someone to take away the embarrassing colonel''s body. When it was heard that the missing head was directly taken away by the cadres of the Don Quixote family, the faces of the navy present were very ugly. But because I can''t attack it temporarily, I can only endure it first. As for the casino here, it will be closed for a month for rectification. After all, even the captain of the navy died here, and I still want to pretend that nothing happened, is it possible? The face of the king of usury is not so bad. Within two days, the 88th Branch of the Navy in Beihai received a gift from the Don Quixote family. The left and right cheeks are engraved with a head of ''Navy'' and ''Shame'' respectively. This is no longer a simple provocation, it is simply slapping the Navy in the face like crazy! What''s even more infuriating is that Lieutenant General He didn''t allow them to take revenge? ! Chapter 174 Wanted: Abel! (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Hey, hey, that''s not like your style." Doflamingo casually threw the newspaper on the table, then picked up the red wine next to him and sipped it. On the newspaper, the bold and enlarged headline can still be vaguely seen: Captain of the Navy, bravely fighting rampant pirates, unfortunately sacrificed, ten thousand people bid farewell! The general content is that the colonel of the 88th branch of the navy was in the process of hunting down pirates, unfortunately, he was assassinated and sacrificed heroically. Afterwards, a large number of sailors and people spontaneously appeared at his funeral to see him off. In the end, he severely condemned those rampant pirates, and focused on how many people the navy sacrificed every year in order to catch those vicious pirates. This wave has earned enough tears and emotions from the ignorant. It makes ordinary people feel a little more disgusted with pirates. As for the crimes committed by the naval colonel during his tenure, there is no mention. As if it didn''t exist at all. Even the head sent by the Don Quixote family did not appear in the newspaper. Apparently it''s the old Navy way of doing things again. Any public opinion that may endanger the positive image of the navy will be strangled in the cradle! Sometimes it doesn''t matter whether it is true or false, what matters is how to reduce the impact. In this regard, the Navy has always played very slippery. As for the other side of the newspaper, a brand new arrest warrant was attached, and the photo on it was Abel with a bright smile. I don''t know from which angle the reporter captured this photo. It''s too handsome. Of course, if this is for Abel himself, it must be that he has a good foundation. It cannot be said that it has nothing to do with the reporter''s photography skills, it can only be said that it has nothing to do with it. And the bounty is a scary 50 million Berry! Obviously, after deciding to offer a reward to Abel, all the ''bad things'' he did will be taken into consideration. As a result, after careful investigation, it was found that the naval officers and soldiers folded in his hands were no longer as simple as one or two! It also included a school-level general from the headquarters. Coupled with the captain of the navy who was killed this time, it is simply too much to write, and the crime is heinous! The most important thing is that the impact is extremely bad! If it wasn''t for other ''proud feats'', such as slaughtering a few villages, killing a few noble kings, etc., it is estimated that the reward amount of 50 million Berry would not be able to stop it! You know, this is the first time a reward has been offered! Like Robin, who has the title of Devil''s Son, he only offered a reward of 79 million Berries at the beginning. That is the person who entered the world government''s sight. It can be seen how high the gold content of Abel''s 50 million Berry reward is. There''s no way, even Crane can''t suppress this wanted warrant this time. With the release of the arrest warrant, there is no chance of redemption. . . . . . . Inside the base of the 88th branch of the Navy. "...Then I will wrong you, Crane." "Anyway, it''s not the first time. You, the marshal, know better than me what the interior of the navy looks like now." Seemingly hearing Crane''s dissatisfaction, Zhan Guo on the phone bug could only sigh and said: "The situation in the new world is not stable now, if the internal cleansing is carried out at this time, it will inevitably cause violent turmoil, which will greatly Weaken the strength of the navy." Chapter 112 "At that time, the check and balance of the navy will be lost, and the whole world will be in chaos." Crane, however, held a different opinion, "Is there no chaos in the sea? Ever since that fellow Roger yelled that sentence before his death as the One Piece, which completely opened the ''Era of Great Pirates'', there are countless pirates every year." The pirate group was established, and then entered the great route from all over the world." "Long before deciding to carry out the execution publicly, didn''t anyone think that there would be a big mess?" "As a result, the group of idiots in the world government still insisted on going their own way and insisted on making it public..." "Xiaohe, be careful with your words!" Zhan Guo took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I know you are very dissatisfied with the status quo of the navy, in fact I am too, even that **** Garp always complains in front of me. You will know how difficult it is for the current navy to change!" "That is equivalent to operating on a ''giant'' with rotten sores all over its body. It is completely easy to cut off all the rotten parts, but the result is that the ''giant'' may lose too much blood and die. Die, or be eaten by the wild beasts around you." "Only do it bit by bit, start cleaning the less deadly parts first, wait until the parts are almost healed, and then deal with the next one. In this way, the ''giant'' will not collapse in an instant." Crane was silent for a while, then laughed at himself and said: "I understand all these principles, but in the Warring States Period, have you thought about a problem. If these sores are left alone for a long time, they will continue to spread, and the cured parts may also get sick again. Fat, when it is completely terminally ill, the giant... will also fall down, and it will never stand up again." "Then only Bibi can see whether we clean up faster or the sores spread faster. I don''t think we will lose." "You are still as stubborn as when we first met, no wonder the world government chose you as the marshal." "Hahaha, I can take it as a compliment." "..." . . . . . . . The port of Soda Lanxia. As soon as Yixiao got off the boat, the people behind him couldn''t help but say: "''White Town'' Frevans was destroyed by a fire long ago, and no one in it was spared. It is said that they were infected with a terrible infectious disease. , so I advise you not to go to that kind of place is better." "Thank you for the reminder. I just heard that the scenery there is beautiful, so I want to experience it." "It used to be really beautiful, but now almost everything is gone, and so many people have died, what''s so good about it... Besides, you can''t see whether it''s beautiful or not." The boatman who sent him muttered a few more words, and shook his head when he saw that he couldn''t listen to him with a smile. Just to tell Xiaoxiao, if you want to go to Frevans, you have to go through the entire Soda Lanxia first. So along the way, he walked with a smile and asked about the story of the "white town" Frevans. Almost all versions heard are similar. So what secret is hidden in it? What does this secret have to do with the Navy? Smile and feel more and more curious. Until he finally came to the former site of the ''White Town'' Frevans, everything here was destroyed by the fire, and so many people died, so even if no one blocked it, it had already become a forbidden area. No one will come. But the smile that stepped on the ground suddenly became silent. Because he felt an unprecedented sadness in this land. Chapter 175 Cyberpunk Mechanical Fist Gloves (3/4 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) "Baby-5, magic weapon glove form!" "Um!" As the little loli nodded vigorously, her whole body immediately turned into a stream of white light and wrapped Abel''s hands. When the light dissipated, a pair of cyberpunk-style silver-white metal gloves appeared on his hands. At the same time, a thick iron chain was connected to the end of the glove, extending all the way to Abel''s body, wrapping around his upper body to form an ''X'' shape. Mechanical gloves + chains? What combination is this? Abel tried to move around, and found that there was no obstructive design, and the chain did not affect his battle. "Roar!" A huge chimpanzee slapped it directly. Abel''s knowledgeable domineering has been locked on the opponent, so when the orangutan''s attack fell, he easily dodged by jumping to the side. "Don''t worry, we''ll start right away." In order to try the new form of the magic weapon, Abel also worked hard. After leaving the casino by boat, he finally found such a place. It is sparsely populated, and there are often very terrifying beasts traveling on the island. No, just wandering around for a while, I ran into this 20-meter-tall, but grumpy orangutan brother. Abel moved briefly, did warm-up exercises, and then saw the timing, jumped up and punched the opponent hard in the face. He didn''t use his full strength for this punch, mainly to test some characteristics of this form. The orangutan brother who was punched in the face was obviously a little dizzy, so he took two steps back and sat down on the ground. Let Abel have a new understanding of the feature of [Heavy Hit]. ¡¾Heavy Hit¡¿Not only can increase the attack power, but it should also have effects such as dizziness when it hits some specific parts. Because [Broken] didn''t have an obvious effect on the orangutan brother, so he just punched a big rock next to him while the other party was still confused. Just hearing a bang, the whole boulder shattered directly! And he predicted that he should have used more force to smash it. It turns out that [Broken] has this effect, which is not bad. As for the [Protection] feature, it should mean protecting the hands during the attack. "For the two punches just now, the strength of the counter-shock is almost weakened." And at this moment, brother orangutan shook his head and stared at him again! "I know you are in a hurry, but don''t worry, wait until I try the last trick." "Baby-5, soul resonance!" hum.... A strange fluctuation instantly spread from the glove in his hand to Abel''s whole body, and the wavelengths of the two souls quickly overlapped and began to resonate! It''s just a time to breathe, the wonderful feeling of water and milk (river and crab) blending together, me in you, and you in me emerges again. And at the same time, the original mechanical gloves quickly began to deform. Not only did the fist become twice its original size, but it also wrapped the entire forearm, which looked like it had been upgraded from a mechanical glove to a mechanical arm. It''s not over yet! The shell of each robotic arm is loaded with 6 additional air jet holes, which are of no use. The only thing that remains the same is probably the chains wrapped around Abel. But although the shape of the chain remained unchanged, Abel felt that it was tightly stretched on his body, making him uncomfortable. From the old cyberpunk mechanical gloves to the futuristic metal mechanical arms. It''s already full of orders just for pulling the wind! It''s a pity that no audience can see it at this moment, so naturally there are fewer exclamations. The orangutan brother seemed a little frightened, and there was even a retreat in his eyes. But some people have their pants off, of course they can''t let it go. So Abel immediately assumed an offensive posture and pulled his right fist back hard. At this time, among the 6 jet holes on the shell of the silver-white mechanical arm on the right hand, a blue light suddenly appeared faintly... "Madness...the abyss!" Just listen to the bang! From the 6 jet holes on the shell of the silver-white mechanical arm on the right hand, a blue flame fueled by madness immediately spewed out! The powerful impetus that erupted at this moment almost took Abel directly to fly out. Boom! ! The giant chimpanzee didn''t know what happened, its entire chest was severely injured, it was sunken by a punch, and its eyes immediately turned white. "Hold on, Brother Gorilla!" Abel shouted hurriedly in his heart. Because at this moment, his left mechanical arm also began to charge. boom! This time it was the turn of the jet hole on the left arm to burst out with wild flames, bombarding the same position again. And the power of this punch is twice that of the punch just now! Boom! Abel directly smashed a big hole in the ground. "Bah, bah..." After getting up, he quickly spit out all the soil that he accidentally ate in his mouth. Looking back, the entire chest of the giant chimpanzee has disappeared, leaving only a large hole where you can see the opposite scenery. In other words, Abel''s punch just now penetrated the body of the giant chimpanzee first, and then smashed into the ground unabated! Such power is really amazing! And this is only the second punch, if you hit the third punch, you can double the power again. That''s... 4 times the power of the first punch! How about another punch? Abel suddenly didn''t dare to continue masturbating anymore, because he had just punched the second time, and the chains on his body were already tightened to the point where he felt uncomfortable. Because the ''madness'' that supports the explosion of the metal mechanical arm comes from this chain. The more madness consumed, the tighter the chain shrinks, it sounds like the golden hoop worn on Sun Monkey''s head. If he was forced to attack repeatedly, he might be the one whose body collapsed first. But having said that, such a powerful skill, if you are not greedy, it will be completely wasted. So how to master the speed of it, so that I can exert the maximum power of this magic weapon without letting myself fall into the abyss because of greed, is the biggest test. "Abyss of Madness... So the name of this skill has this meaning." After not trying again, and letting Baby-5 release the magic weapon form, Abel suddenly realized something again. "Then what about the hidden skill in sickle form?" "That''s right, the witch hunt... is three times more lethal to female targets. This is the best interpretation of lust." "If I continue to indulge in the pleasure of hunting women after mastering this skill, I will undoubtedly sink forever and lose myself completely." "But because of this reason, is it necessary to discard it and waste it because of choking?" "No, obviously not." "Only balance and restraint are the truth!" "The key to the problem is not to completely abandon these desires, but to learn how to restrain and control your own desires. Only in this way can you use these magic weapons as you like, without worrying that you will eventually sink into them." Abel''s eyes gradually became brighter, making his already handsome face even more charming. It also made Baby-5, who had been peeking at him all the time, couldn''t help but blushed slightly, wondering what kind of bizarre plot was imagined. Chapter 176 A Prayer Order from Orochimaru (4/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) After Abel saw his arrest warrant, he didn''t react much. The above reward amount can only be used as a reference. Although in most cases, the higher the bounty, the stronger the pirate. But there are always a few exceptions to everything. Chapter 113 Just like Doflamingo who has been squatting in the North Sea, what is the current reward amount of 130 million Berry? Obviously, Doflamingo''s real strength is far more than that. In addition, a person with a lower bounty may not necessarily be unable to defeat an opponent with a higher bounty than himself. There are many factors that ultimately affect the outcome of the battle. Maybe it''s just because of the mutual restraint of the devil fruit''s abilities that some people are in bad luck, and they can only shout: "It''s not a crime of war!" That¡¯s right, it¡¯s about you, that boy Sky Island! But Abel himself didn''t feel much, but Luo and the others were envious. After all, in the pirate camp, people generally regard the amount of reward on their arrest warrants as an honor that can be shown off. You can always hear someone bragging about how many bounties he is a big pirate on the sea, and then you can safely enjoy the envious sights and exclamations from the surroundings. In addition, Abel found that after he became more or less famous, he could always enjoy some special treatment when he went on a "business trip" outside. For example, after recognizing him, he immediately knelt down and surrendered tremblingly. Or jumping from one extreme to the other, desperate to kill him for fame. For pirates, the fastest way to increase the bounty is to step on those guys with higher bounties to get to the top besides punching the Tianlong people. Of course, you have to be able to run away if you beat the Celestial Dragon. Otherwise, it would probably be as ugly as death. This change undoubtedly provided Abel with a lot of convenience in his work. No matter what happens, it can help him complete the tasks assigned by the family faster. And if the latter happens, he can also collect more [Fallen Human Souls] for Baby-5, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. . . . . . . "Abel, can we not go back now?" After completing the task, Baby-5 suddenly said something awkwardly, and the two index fingers were still pointing back and forth together. Abel froze for a moment, a little confused, "What do you mean by not going back yet? Do you have anything else to do?" "It''s nothing, it''s just... on the way here..." Under Abel''s gaze, Baby-5''s voice became smaller and smaller for some reason, and her face became more and more red. If it weren''t for Abel''s good hearing, and he had learned to be domineering, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to hear the sound that was about the size of a mosquito screaming behind him. A few minutes later, Abel followed Baby-5 to a theater. "Stage play, this is the first time I know you like this kind of thing." Abel was really emotional, he never knew that Baby-5 also likes to watch stage plays, and speaking of it, this should be the first time that Baby-5 has asked him since we met, right? Then how can you not agree! "It''s not that I like it, I just think it should be interesting..." Baby-5 lowered her head shyly, and glanced at a certain poster on the wall from time to time. The most conspicuous line on it was the name of the play, called "My Childhood Friend Is a Maid". "Then leave one day later, which show do you want to watch?" Abel didn''t think much about it. As a cadre, as long as he didn''t betray the family, he was actually very restrictive. It''s like that guy Pique has been making excuses to stay outside because of a woman. If it weren''t for having the status of a cadre, it would have been cold for a long time! Not to mention that after telling Doflamingo, the holiday was granted. If you are not a cadre, see if it is possible! "Just... just look at that." Baby-5 lowered his head but precisely pointed to the poster on the wall. "My childhood sweetheart is... a maid? What a strange name." Abel said something with a strange face, and then bought a ticket naturally, waited, and went in to watch. Throughout the whole process, Baby-5 was very quiet. Abel also seemed to have been cast with a silent magic, and he was in a trance until he walked out of the theater. Because although this drama is called "My Childhood Sweetheart Is a Maid", it also mainly revolves around the story of this little maid from childhood to adulthood... But the f*cking problem is that this ''I'' is a girl! Moreover, in the play, those who compete with "I" for the "beloved maid" are all "rich daughters", "noble ladies", "princesses of kingdoms" and "female generals of enemy countries". What is even more outrageous in the end is that in order to quell the long-standing war between the two countries, this "Miss Maid" resolutely abandoned the above-mentioned "dragon tricks" and resolutely chose to marry the king of the enemy country! And the king of the enemy country is also a **** woman! ! In this regard, the feud between the two countries returned to a peaceful life because of a cute little maid. Then the ending was at the wedding between the maid and the king. These ''predecessors'' all came all the way, just to send their most sincere blessings. Probably want to say, although you abandoned us, as long as you live happily, we are satisfied. It''s like going **** to the end! The people of Abel were numb, although some intimate scenes were quite exciting and eye-catching. But the score of ''Doubanjiang'' can only be given a maximum of 3 points, no more. "What''s wrong with you, you look in such a bad mood?" Baby-5 raised her head immediately with tears in her eyes, and said, "I will never watch stage plays again, they are all lies." It is estimated that there is none of the plots that Baby-5 wants to see, so I am sad. When Abel heard this, he burst out laughing. Then he rubbed Loli''s head angrily, messing up the little girl''s hair, causing the little girl to chase and beat her all the way. Although there were not many changes, Abel always felt that he was subtly changing the other party. Baby-5''s request today is a good start. After finding a hotel with a good environment to stay in, Abel calmed down. First, I opened the system mall that was just refreshed today and took a look, and then I was not in a hurry to shop. Instead, click on the intermediate prayer order and start searching! [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: Orochimaru has fallen into a research bottleneck, and he needs a new idea to help him take the step of breaking through the taboo. ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Any item with the characteristics of ''immortality'' or ''immortality''. 2. Kaleidoscope Sharingan (optional)] [Order basic reward: 2500 transaction points] [Order optional rewards: Curse Seal, Undead Reincarnation, Eight Qi Art (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining order time: 23 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . . Chapter 177 A Secret Conversation That Drives the Process of History (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) After reading this wish order, Abel''s first reaction was that there were not a single type of intermediate wish orders. There are both new models and the original framework. Right now, this order does not need to go to other worlds to do some kind of energy projection. And the second reaction that followed was... How obsessed is that old snake with Sharingan? It has become an optional content of the wish order, and I am willing to exchange three kinds of forbidden spells. Although Abel feels that these three forbidden techniques are of limited value, and each has its own flaws... But the question is, where can he get Sharingan? And it''s still a kaleidoscope Sharingan? So far, the only product he has found from that world is [Sanjiao fish venom]! If it is a prayer order, this time is not counted, only the time when I helped Naruto answer the Chunin test paper, I took Naruto''s [Mouth Escape Technique], it is a one-off, and I have used it long ago. I haven''t even seen the shadow of Sharingan. Fortunately, this is only an optional content in the order, it doesn''t matter if you can''t complete it, at most, no extra rewards. Anyway, he wasn''t very interested in those three forbidden techniques. Even if you don''t release the chakra, it is estimated that it will be transformed into a skill by the system? That''s even more useless. He has practiced hard enough for these few skills now. So Abel automatically ignored the optional content in the order, and turned to read it carefully. He immediately frowned again, "Any item with the characteristics of ''immortality'' or ''immortality''... It seems that the difficulty of obtaining this item is not low." And more importantly, items with the characteristics of ''immortality'' or ''immortality'' are generally of high value. The reward of 2,500 trading points may not make much money. However, he just saw a product that met the requirements in the system mall. Product: [Fountain of Youth] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: There are many fountains of youth, and this is just one of them, so the effect may not be as powerful as imagined. Effect: After taking it, the face will no longer age. Each 10ml dose lasts for fifty years. Selling price: 1500 transaction points Quantity: 1 (10ml) PS: It can only make you not old at most. If you want to bring this beauty into the soil, you''d better hope that you don''t live for too long, unless you have enough doses to keep youth forever. . . . . . . This product is actually equivalent to exchanging 1500 trading points for fifty years of youth, so that he will not age during this period of time. It doesn''t feel very worthwhile, but if it is traded, there may be some potential value. So he didn''t buy it at first, he seemed a little hesitant. Now seeing the wish order of Orochimaru, he immediately remembered it. Obviously this [Spring Water of the Fountain of Youth] possesses the property of ''immortality'', at most it is just a matter of dosage. Abel thought about it and bought it anyway. As for the other two blue-grade products, he thought they were useless and skipped them. "Just this one thing, I''m afraid the evaluation will be very low..." Abel pondered for a while, and then dug out another item from the system package. ¡¾Pochita Doll¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: A small toy with the power of a chainsaw demon. Effect: After use, it will transform into a demon form and attack everyone in sight indiscriminately, and can be revived infinitely. But every time it is revived, its strength will decrease by one point. Time limit: ten minutes PS: After all, it is not a real chainsaw demon, and it is more than enough to throw it out to scare people at critical moments. . . . . . . This is the reward for that prayer order. Chapter 114 Abel originally thought that he should be able to use it in special situations in the future, but he didn''t expect it to show its value today. Unlimited resurrection within ten minutes is considered an ''immortality'' feature! And the devil, don''t you think it is particularly suitable for Orochimaru to use for research? After confirming that he really didn''t have anything that met the requirements, Abel decisively submitted [Fountain of Youth] and [Pochita Doll] to the order. [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a three-star rating (normal praise)! ¡¿ [Comments: Interesting little toys and weird spring water. I think I have a little idea...] [Three-star evaluation does not increase or decrease the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content is not completed, and no reward is issued. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "The three-star rating is not bad, as expected. Thank God for not giving it a two-star rating." After Abel saw the evaluation, he immediately let out a sigh of relief. This wave of small profits of 1000 trading points, no loss! "Sure enough, I still have to take more advanced orders. Although the difficulty has increased, the rewards are also delicious! It''s a four-digit income." Abel once again praised his original wise choice. In addition, he decided that if he saw some strange products in the system mall in the future, he should buy them as much as possible within his means. Because maybe a wish order will come in handy. The most straightforward example is the [Forging Material Gift Pack]. If I hadn''t bought this thing back then, oh ho, the assessment would have been GG, and the 1,000 trading points would have been thrown away for nothing! . . . . . . . At the same time, far away on the fish-man island at a depth of 10,000 meters in the holy land of Mariejoa, there is a beautiful Dragon Palace City. And in this Dragon Palace City, a conversation that is enough to promote the history of later generations is going on at this moment. The two parties in the conversation were Neptune, the **** of the sea, Princess Otohime, and Fisher Tiger, who was captured by humans as a slave and tortured for three full years! The former is the owner of Dragon Palace City, and also the king and queen of this kingdom. The latter is the most outstanding adventurer and traveler on Murloc Island, admired by many Murlocs, and deeply trusted and respected by Dragon Palace, and also the guest of Sea God Neptune and Princess Otohime. At this time, Fisher Tiger, who had finally found a chance to escape, was talking about his experiences in the past three years and everything he had seen. He did this not in the hope of gaining the support of the other party, but to inform the other party of the decision he had made. "I can''t bear it anymore, so after I recover from my injuries, I will return to that hell-like place again and liberate all the slaves there!" "So after I leave Fishman Island, Dragon Palace Kingdom needs to completely distance itself from me, so as not to be implicated here after something happens." The beautiful Princess Otohime heard the great cry of grief in Tiger''s heart through her knowledge and arrogance, and suddenly fell into the same pain. Because not long ago, she gave speeches everywhere in order to allow the murlocs to coexist peacefully with humans, and she was going to express her appeal to move to land at the World Conference. All the efforts she has made during this period, at this moment, are so ironic and ridiculous! Chapter 178 To the Great Route? (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) After returning to Gabriel Island, Abel was immediately called into the room by Doflamingo. "Get ready, we will set off the day after tomorrow and head for the great route." Doflamingo''s first words made Abel stunned! Why is this going to the great route? No more Beihai? give up? At this time, the Don Quixote family can only be said to have established a firm foothold in Beihai, but they have not yet completely conquered it. Originally this year was hopeful, but He He led the navy and gave them a head-on blow. Not only did they take over their old nest, but also released public opinion to create the image of "Don Quixote''s family was defeated", which changed the original good. The prestige that is easy to accumulate is directly eliminated by more than half. As a result, various forces dissatisfied with the Don Quixote family jumped out frequently and began to attack various industries controlled by the Don Quixote family. Although it failed to shake the foundation of the Don Quixote family, it also caused them a lot of trouble. Doflamingo had to send cadres to put out the fire everywhere. If at this juncture, the Don Quixote family leaves the North Sea and enters the great sea route, it can only be said to be a bit whimsical, and it will definitely fall into a big stumble! Abel estimated that as soon as they left, the crane would lead a group of people to uproot all the forces left by the Don Quixote family. At that time, the bamboo basket will be empty. Based on Abel''s understanding of Doflamingo, it''s impossible for this guy not to see this drawback. So what exactly happened that made the other party make such a sudden decision? Just when Abel looked puzzled, Doflamingo spoke first, "Why, you don''t look very happy, do you want to stay in a place like Beihai for the rest of your life?" Abel shook his head, "That''s not true, it''s just that I was a little too surprised to hear the news all of a sudden. If we leave, the rest of us might not be able to keep these properties, right?" Abel felt that his reminder was already very tactful, but Doflamingo suddenly laughed when he heard it. "Hey, hey, it''s not that he won''t come back, he just went to a certain island to deal with some things, and it won''t take long. Or do you think Pique and the others are already so weak?" "That''s right, after all, someone is the ''big pirate'' and ''great swordsman'' among us with a bounty of 50 million Berry, so it''s normal to be worried~" Listening to Doflamingo''s grotesque humor that made him laugh, Abel was speechless, with black lines all over his face. Co-authoring is still a business trip, but it used to be ''flying within the country'', but now it has become ''flying overseas''. Being so serious made him mistakenly think that the "company" will move to "overseas" as a whole, and stop doing business in Beihai at all. Also, something he could figure out, how could Doflamingo be so stupid. False alarm! It''s not that Abel doesn''t want to venture into the great route, but that he is still in the ''leveling'' stage. Obviously, you can walk sideways in Novice Village and earn your ''experience'' every day, so why bother to go to a more advanced dungeon? Never heard of the Tenlipo Sword God? "Speaking of which, this time it happened because of you." After laughing, Doflamingo also started to talk about business. "Me? What happened to me?" "Remember the captain of the navy who died at your hands?" "The background is deep? The family can''t cover me anymore, so let me run away?" Abel''s soul asked three times, directly causing several ''well'' characters to appear on Doflamingo''s forehead. "A colonel of a branch of the navy, I haven''t paid attention to it. Run away? Those navy are also worthy?" "Actually, the behind-the-scenes boss of the casino is more troublesome..." After Doflamingo finished talking about the past few days of his absence, Abel finally understood what was going on and why he was going on the great route. It turned out that Doug, the boss on the bright side of the casino, reported all the things that happened that day to the behind-the-scenes BOSS, that is, after the well-known king of usury in the underground world¡ªDu Feld, Doflamingo was also very excited. Contacted the other party soon. After all, the main business of the Don Quixote family relies on the underground black market, and they often have to deal with these kings of the underground world. Anyone with a discerning eye can see Doflamingo''s ambitions, but there has been no conflict for the time being. . In addition, Beihai is too far away, so for now, they are still living in peace. Doflamingo didn''t want to break skin with these people before he was fledgling. So after that incident happened, Doflamingo took the initiative to contact the usurer king and said that he could give enough compensation. Logically speaking, the face and compensation for this matter were sufficient, so it naturally passed. But the problem is that this time the Navy seems to be crazy. Instead of looking for trouble with the Don Quixote family, those navies set their sights on the casino, and blocked it without saying a word. At the beginning, it was said to be closed for one month, but within a few days, it became an unlimited ban, saying that the business of the casino would not be able to be done in Beihai. Doug, who was hated by the navy, also felt very baffled. He immediately tried to use his contacts and money to move around, and then got a piece of news that left him speechless. This order was actually issued by Lieutenant General He himself, saying that there is no need to open such an entertainment place that cannot even guarantee the safety of the navy! When this original sentence is spread, one can imagine who the navy will vent their anger on because they can''t trouble the Don Quixote family. After Doug had no choice but to contact the loan shark king again. But Du Feld could do nothing about it. The king of usury sounds like a very powerful person, but if he can''t see the light, he can''t see the light. Maybe in normal times, he can still think of a way to do what he likes, and win over some moths and tumors in the navy, so that the casino can continue to operate. But in the face of Lieutenant General He, Du Feld''s face is a fart! He has a hundred ways but he dare not use it in front of Lieutenant General He. So Du Feld, who was a little angry, could only settle the account on Doflamingo''s head. If the Don Quixote family hadn''t made trouble in his territory, he would have killed the naval colonel , How could things become like this today? ! To be honest, makes sense! That''s fine, don''t you Doflamingo want to pay for the loss, then pay it. If the casino is closed for one day, it will lose one day''s turnover. If the business is closed for one month, one month''s turnover will be compensated. Closed for one year, hehe... The whole Don Quixote family has to work for him! And that''s not counting the profit from usury. Du Feld felt that he was ''kind'' enough, but how could Doflamingo agree to such outrageous compensation terms? Unless his head is filled with water, and it is still aqua regia, his brain will be burned! In this case, Du Feld proposed a solution. Chapter 179 Thugs in suits (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Under the circumstances that neither party wanted to tear their faces because of this incident, Du Feld first proposed a solution. Three people from each side, three fights to the death! If Doflamingo had won, it would have never happened. But if he loses, he will have to pay him one billion Berry in one lump sum! Moreover, there is a grievance and a debtor. Everyone knows the cause of this incident. So Du Feld emphasized that the person who participated in the death match must have the **** who caused him to lose so much money! Doflamingo didn''t agree at first, and then after a few times of wrangling, the final condition became: Each side sends out three people, and conducts three battles to the death. Among them, the Don Quixote family will send cadre Abel to participate in one of the battles, but Du Feld''s side is not allowed to send personnel over the age of 16 to fight. As for the other two deathmatch, there is no limit. Best of three games, but all must be played. If the final result is that the Don Quixote family wins, then this matter will be canceled and a large sum of money will be loaned to Doflamingo at a relatively reasonable interest rate. If Du Feld wins in the end, then Doflamingo will have to collect one billion Berries for him within a month. And the location is on the island of exile in the first half of the great route. Generally, you need to have a permanent pointer there to successfully reach it, but the two big brothers obviously didn''t take it seriously. The reason why Doflamingo agreed in the end was not only his confidence in the strength of the family cadres, but also the promise of the loan shark king. BIG LOAN WITH LOW INTEREST! As long as he has this money, he can calmly lay out great routes, and even new worlds! Cleared many checkpoints and sea routes that are causing him a lot of headaches now. The fame of the Don Quixote family is not limited to Beihai, and has entered a stage of rapid development. As for whether the last usury king will go back on his word... Chapter 115 Very unlikely. Because the guy who is poor may only have money left. Over the years, coins have been scattered everywhere, investing in potential industries everywhere, including the original batch of nutrient solution raw materials that were robbed by Germa, which was an order placed by a scientific research institution invested by the other party. There are even rumors that the king of loan sharks once invested in Vegapunk''s scientific research team! Although Vegapunk was taken away by the world government later, no one is sure what powerful scientific research results Vegapunk left for the loan shark king. So Doflamingo felt that the other party would not give up the reputation he had accumulated over the years just because of this "little money". It is impossible for such a short-sighted guy to get to where he is today. Doflamingo explained in detail, and he didn''t mean to hide anything. He didn''t want to create a gap with his ''family'' because of this. At the same time, he also believes that for the sake of this family, Abel will definitely be able to make the right choice. And what does Abel think? To be honest, no idea. Obviously, through the phone bug that day, Doflamingo''s words moved him a little bit, but he turned around and sold him. Do you know what a deathmatch is? That''s called fighting with one''s life, whoever lives will leave. No matter how much Doflamingo emphasizes that his opponent will only be under 16 years old, with his strength, it will definitely be no problem. But who knows if something unexpected will happen? Abel didn''t think he was the only genius on the sea. However, he did not show this part of his emotions, but nodded calmly, "Don''t worry, Captain Dover, this incident was caused by me, and I will definitely not back down." "I''m glad you think so. After the family''s power develops on the great route, there will be a greater chance of finding a suitable devil fruit for you and curing you and Luo''s illness." Doflamingo brought up the old story again, and specifically mentioned Luo. He has a good grasp of people''s hearts to the point of being able to send and receive freely. If it was another young man, he probably would have started to feel grateful right now. . . . . . . Because Doflamingo didn''t want the navy to control his own movements, he didn''t take the flamboyant Flamingo when he set off, but took a relatively low-key little Zhiyin pirate ship. He also claimed that he was going to negotiate a big business deal, and he would be back in about three to five days. If He knew that he was going to leave Beihai for a period of time, he would also meet the king of loan sharks. It is estimated that they will have to contact the Navy headquarters immediately to see if they can be wiped out directly. A few days later, Doflamingo and his party successfully arrived at the first half of the great route from the North Sea, and then relying on the permanent pointer in their hands, they sailed directly to the destination of the trip, the island of exile. On board, in addition to a large number of crew members, the only cadres who followed Doflamingo were Diamanti, Gladius, Rao G, Xignol Pique, and...Abel. It is very reassuring to have Torrebol and Pika guarding the house. Of course, bringing more people is also to prevent the other party from making some unsuitable ideas. And Abel really wanted to bring Baby-5 with him, but this time the action was relatively dangerous, and Doflamingo didn''t agree at all, so he had to give up. Although there is no bonus from the magic weapon, but with [Onimaru] in hand, he is not very worried. If the opponent is really limited to the range under the age of 16, he feels that as long as he is not particularly unlucky, he should have a good chance of winning when he encounters a pure monster like the "aunt" when he was a child. After all, his strength is improving by leaps and bounds every day. How strong he is now, even he himself doesn''t know. Maybe you can take this opportunity to check it out. "Actually, you don''t need to participate. In this kind of matter, the young master will never persecute anyone." Senior found Abel, first gave him one, and then lit it himself. Abel was not too polite, and started to puff up his clouds and fog. "No need, I can''t hide behind someone all the time. What''s more, I was the one who provoked this incident. There is no reason for others to work hard for me, but I stay in Beihai with peace of mind, waiting for you to come back." Speaking of which, the two leaning against the side of the boat are somewhat similar. They are also all in black suits, and they all wear a pair of sunglasses on their faces, in a proper suit thug style. In addition, during this period of time, Abel''s height has grown rapidly, and he is already about 1.6 meters tall. The muscle lines on his body are also obvious, and he doesn''t look so small anymore. At first glance, it looks like an uncle-nephew relationship. Of course, if Senior is the kind of handsome man full of masculine charm, then Abel is pure handsome with no dead ends in all directions! So Abel would not admit any similarities between the two. At most, it is a bit like wearing. This is also something that can¡¯t be helped. With Abel¡¯s modern aesthetics, he still can¡¯t integrate into those weird pirate-style paintings. In the end, he felt that such an ¡®ordinary dress¡¯ was the most acceptable to him. So just wear it like that. Anyway, in the Don Quixote family, Doflamingo is the one who takes the lead in the suit. Chapter 180 Showing off wealth and being rich (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) The Island of Exile can be said to be a relatively famous place in the first half of the Great Route. Because a huge prison was originally built in the center of the island. But for some unknown reason, this prison was not put into use, and no one was managing it, and it gradually fell into disrepair over time. Some people speculated that it was a secret prison built by the navy, where some special prisoners who could not be known to the outside world were held. Some people also say that it looks like a prison, but it is actually a large-scale human experiment base, where prisoners are used to conduct various taboo experiments. Others believe that it has nothing to do with the navy or the world government. It may have been specially built by a powerful country that existed in the past, but that country has perished before it was put into use, so it will continue to be abandoned. In short, there are different opinions, and no one can convince anyone. But from no one knows when it started, this abandoned prison that had been deserted for a long time suddenly stopped being deserted and became lively. According to rumors, at first someone threw the defeated captives onto the island, leaving them to fend for themselves. Later, some desperate people simply hid there. Gradually, more and more people who failed to challenge the great route and felt ashamed to go back to their hometown have banished themselves to the prison on this island. In the end, it was finally turned into a cemetery for exiles, and the name of the island of exiles spread rapidly from then on. Some people even privately ridiculed that it should not be called the Island of Exile, but should be called the "Wandering Island of Waste Losers". On weekdays, normal people would not go there to find bad luck. Come to think of it, what''s it like when there''s a bunch of losers, garbage all gathered together to die? Leaving aside the question of superstition or not, who wouldn''t feel guilty? Even when you are masturbating and masturbating, if you check the record of the person next to you, the entire page will be red, there is not even an SVP, and you are not willing to play with the other party in a team. It''s okay to be cheated, but what if you get infected and become a dish, and kneel all the way? People who don''t believe in evil have smashed their computers. However, on this day, the island welcomed two groups of people who obviously did not belong here. Why can it be seen? Look at the boats first, they are all large in scale, without any damage, just like new ones. It shows that the maintenance is good at ordinary times, not because of some battles, defeat, and disheartened choice to come to this island. The second group of people were all in high spirits, full of confidence, walking on the island with their heads held high, without the slightest sign of defeat. This spirit is something that ninety-nine percent of the people who come to this island do not possess. In other words, only those bereaved dogs whose self-confidence and spine have been blown off, and who have not yet had the courage to end their own lives, will hide here forever, living day by day. So these two groups of people appeared here like fireflies in the dark night, very eye-catching. And even more unexpected things are yet to come. These people didn''t seem to have the intention of going deep into the island, they directly chose a relatively open place, and then there were servants who kept busy. It didn''t take long to set up a simple resort! Huge parasols, comfortable tables and chairs, exquisite food that can''t be seen at a glance, various drinks, and even hot black tea. This isn''t for a deathmatch, it''s just for a vacation and to have fun! Seeing this scene, even Doflamingo, who usually pays attention to enjoyment, felt a little bit of that in his heart. This ostentation wasn''t too shocking, it just highlighted a word of trench! "Made, this **** is really rich." Abel couldn''t help cursing in his heart. "If there is a chance in the future, I must beat this guy hard!" "This time I came out in a hurry, so I was seriously under-prepared, which made everyone laugh." Du Field was a fat, unremarkable man with a fat head and big ears. He was wearing a purple suit, a blue plush coat on the outside, a tie on the inside, a pink flower on his chest, and a cigar in his mouth. It''s as flamboyant as Doflamingo! Of course, because of the relationship between appearance and flamboyant style, Doflamingo''s flamingo dress is even more wanton and flamboyant. As for the king of usurers, all that was left was a deep expression on his face. Such a comparison makes a judgment! "Heh heh heh, he is indeed one of the recognized kings in the underground world, such a big show frightens the people I brought." After Doflamingo sat down, he said something meaningful. He just didn''t want to tear his skin apart with the other party for the time being, but it didn''t mean he was afraid. "Oh? Who is the guy who gets scared so easily? When we fight to the death later, he shouldn''t be scared to pee his pants." "Ha ha ha ha!" "Master Feld can rest assured, we will love each other well later." "whispering sound!" Ignoring the piercing laughter, Abel calmly observed the few people brought across. A sloppy middle-aged uncle, a young man with a cockscomb head, and a short-haired boy with proud words written all over his face. Among them, the two in front laughed the hardest. The flat-haired boy seemed to disdain even to laugh at them. If nothing unexpected happened, that flat-haired boy should be his opponent. It''s just that I can''t see the depth of the other party for the time being. But since he was able to be brought here by the loan shark king, he must have two brushes, and the probability of being a devil fruit capable person is very high! Behind Doflamingo, the few cadres who were underestimated all looked gloomy, and they probably would never hold back when they waited for a fight to the death. "Hurry up and laugh twice now, I''m afraid I won''t have this chance later." Doflamingo was not angry either, although he knew in his heart that the other party must find a master, but he thought that the person he brought would lose. Because all these cadres in the family were carefully selected by him to help him become the true king of the sea! If Jian Jian died here, it can only be said that he was wrong. "Well said, I can''t wait to start, but before that, let me see who is the one who dares to make trouble in my casino?" Du Feld was smoking a cigar, but his aura suddenly became very fierce, showing the demeanor of a big boss. But this can''t scare Abel at all. Abel took a step forward, and his murderous aura burst out, sweeping towards the opponent. Stimulated by this murderous aura, the sloppy middle-aged uncle and the young man with a cockscomb head subconsciously stood in front of Du Felder, like a stress response. "Yes, you are brave enough. No wonder you dare to kill someone in my casino, and you killed a naval captain. What''s your name?" Chapter 116 Du Feld waved his hand directly to drive away the two people who were too nervous, then looked at Abel and nodded slightly. Chapter 181 Natural ability user? ! (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Boy, what''s your name?" Du Feld asked some questions knowingly, of course, it is also possible that he really didn''t remember Doug''s report. After all, he was just an unknown **** staying in Beihai, and in the entire Don Quixote family, only Doflamingo was worth remembering. Of course, now there are half more. It is because of this good courage. As for whether he will forget it again in the future, it depends on whether this kid can survive today''s death fight. He never bothered to remember the names of dead people. "Abel, you''d better remember this name forever, because it will be an existence that you dare not mention easily in the future." mad! Crazy! At this moment, Abel even stole the limelight that originally belonged to Doflamingo. Think about it, now Du Feld is already the king of the underground world, although he is only one of them. And what kind of a big man must be to make such an existence that Du Feld dare not mention easily? At least it must be at the level of the Four Emperors! What the hell, even Doflamingo hasn''t shown his ambition to become the Four Emperors, yet he, a small cadre, jumped out first! But after thinking about it again, if even the cadres in his own family became the Four Emperors, wouldn''t he be Doflamingo... No, no more masturbation! At that moment just now, Doflamingo was even short of breath. I couldn''t help but like the B that Abel pretended just now, and then gave it 101 points, not afraid of his pride. It just **** off the people Du Field brought. It''s like you''ve been outside for decades, and you''ve managed to make some achievements, and then you go back to your hometown, only to find a kid at the door saying that you will be able to be "a prince and a minister" in the future, so you should hurry up Kneel down and kowtow, and I will reward you as an official in the future. "Hahahaha, interesting. But let''s wait until you can survive today to talk about such big talk." Du Feld laughed twice, and decided not to get angry with the young man, it would be wrong. When everyone was young and frivolous, he thought that he would be the Pirate King in the future, but looking at it decades later, very few of them survived, and it was even rarer for them to be famous. On the contrary, the proud boy with the short hair nodded towards Abel in approval. Maybe he thinks the same way. He thinks that his future is boundless. What is it to become the Four Emperors? He is definitely the One Piece! Hey, why does this slogan become more and more familiar! "Then stop talking nonsense and start quickly." Doflamingo was also a little impatient, mainly because he was still thinking about the family business in Beihai. "First game, I''ll come first!" The young man with a cockscomb head stood up without hesitation, and Du Feld had no objections. Speaking of it, he didn''t care about the money of one or two casinos at all. The main reason for this fight to the death was to examine the real strength of the Don Quixote family, so as to know if it was worth the investment. So he doesn''t care about winning or losing. "Why bother, this island is not small, let''s choose a place to fight." Diamanti came out and said coldly. Seeing that there was no one to stop him, the young man with a cockscomb head also laughed, and pointed to the forest in the distance, "Okay, then let''s go there." Diamanti showed no sign of weakness, and the two immediately exploded with astonishing speed, rushing inside in the blink of an eye. "Who is my opponent?" The sloppy man came out and asked, his fingers still picking at his nostrils. Just as Lao G was about to step forward, he let Gladius take the first step, "Leave this guy to me." "In order not to disturb Lord Feld''s interest, how about we go there?" The sloppy man pointed to the huge prison in the center of the island, and said with a smile. Gradius nodded taciturnly, and then walked over there without any haste. Seeing this, the sloppy man wiped his hands casually on his body, and followed with a smile. "Then it''s just us in the end." The short-haired boy walked up to Abel proudly, "You can choose any place on the island." Abel nodded slightly, "Don''t go too far, it''s nearby, quick and easy." "It''s just what I want, I hope you can hold it in my hands for a minute." The flat-haired boy walked straight to the open space not far away with his head held high. Abel''s eyes gradually narrowed. He hadn''t met anyone more arrogant than himself for a while, and he was a little uncomfortable with the suddenness. "Let''s start when you''re ready, yawn~" Du Feld yawned, already feeling a little sleepy. At this time, fierce battle sounds suddenly erupted in the forest, and rows of trees fell one after another. The flat-haired boy glanced over there first, then withdrew his attention, looked at Abel in front of him proudly and said, "Come on, let me see what you''re capable of." Abel wasn''t used to it, so he took out his pistol and emptied the ammunition towards the opposite side. Accompanied by a series of gunshots, several holes were punched out in the head and heart of the flat-haired boy. But strangely, there was no drop of blood from the wound. And it''s recovering quickly! "Natural devil fruit ability user..." Abel narrowed his eyes slightly, and expressed his judgment word by word. The flat-headed boy still maintained that haughty attitude, "It seems that I still have some knowledge. I am a natural-type Xuexue Fruit ability user. You just admit defeat, and I can give you a good time." The flat-headed boy is indeed qualified to be proud, after all, the devil fruits of the natural system are too rare! What''s more, he is only 15 years old, and it can be said that he has a bright future. As long as he grows up smoothly, he will definitely become another strong man in the sea. but... That''s for the future too! No matter how great the opponent''s potential is, this is his ''weakest'' stage. This is an undoubted fact! Moreover, Abel clearly remembered that this snowy fruit would fall into the hands of Doflamingo in the future, and was even rewarded to Monet. In other words, no matter whether he appeared or not, this little crew cut guy would never live to truly grow up. Thinking of this, Abel''s heart immediately calmed down. Although the natural devil fruit ability user is difficult to deal with, he is not without means of dealing with it. This is also thanks to Doflamingo''s teaching! And what nature is not good, but it is Xuexue fruit... Abel withdrew his pistol and pulled out the [Ghost Pill], his expression became extraordinarily relaxed. The flat-headed boy frowned, "It''s really troublesome, if this is the case, then I will solve you with one trick!" "Blizzard!" With the scruffy boy''s wave of his hand, countless snowflakes went straight towards Abel. Soft snow seems to have no attack power, but after falling on the enemy, it will continuously absorb the body temperature of the target, and as the snow accumulates, the body will become heavier and heavier, making it impossible to move , can only be passively reduced to a target! Seeing that Abel couldn''t even dodge this trick, the short-haired boy curled his lips in disdain, the outcome has been decided! Chapter 182 What Is Immunity? (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Seeing that Abel was about to be completely buried in a large amount of wind and snow. Even Doflamingo couldn''t help frowning slightly. Although the opponent sent a natural-type devil fruit ability user to fight, but after all, given his age, if he fought seriously, he might not have no chance of winning! Because he knew very well that Abel had learned to be armed and domineering. Even if it''s just the lowest level of domineering, it can catch the opponent by surprise, or even kill him directly! That''s why he wasn''t worried when he first saw it. But what he couldn''t figure out was, why did Abel stand still and let the opponent attack? In fact, the answer is very simple. Abel just wanted to try the meaning of the talent [Inheritance of the Ice Dragon], which means that he is permanently immune to all ice attribute damage. As the saying goes, ice and snow are not separated. Although snow is not ice, it should also belong to the ice attribute. That''s why he didn''t intend to avoid it, and let the snowflakes fall on him. Then Abel was very happy to find that Xuexue fruit''s attack was indeed counted as ice attribute damage, and it didn''t have any effect on him. Moreover, this "immunity to all ice attribute damage" does not mean that it is only immune to damage and prevents oneself from being injured, but other effects such as "slow down" can still work. It is completely immune! It''s the kind of skill that hits the body, jumps out the two big characters [immunity] directly, and then it means that it will not be affected in any way! That''s what real immunity is. Just like Luffy is immune to Enilo''s lightning attack, the high temperature alone can melt the rubber, but it just doesn''t work. This belongs to the absolute restraint of attributes! Not scientific at all, but diabolical. Abel is satisfied, and it is estimated that Aokiji will have to take a detour when seeing him in the future. "It looks like it''s over." Seeing that Abel had turned into an immobile snowman, the short-haired boy immediately began to condense a seemingly ordinary snowball on his hand. But in fact, this is a ''snowball shell'' that has undergone infinite compression and hardening, and its hardness is comparable to that of steel! This is much harder than hiding stones inside a snowball during a snowball fight. "Meeting an opponent like me, I can only say that your luck is too bad." "Go, Speedy Snowball!" The short-haired boy uttered his lines in a very mediocre way, while posing as a baseball pitcher, and then threw it hard the next moment. There was a bang, and the terrifying snowball shell directly hit the ''Snowman'' on the head. The flat-headed boy didn''t think that the other party had any chance of surviving, so he clapped his hands and prepared to go back to rest. But at this moment, a voice came from behind him. "Are you trying to kill me with a snowball fight? To be honest, I''m really not very good at this stuff." What? ! The short-haired boy looked back subconsciously, but he was shocked beyond measure! Abel, who had already been sentenced to death in his heart, not only did not die, but stood there with a very calm expression, and patted off all the snow that fell on his body. The relaxed and freehand look is like going out to play with classmates, having a less intense snowball fight, and not even sweating. Chapter 117 Seeing Abel''s confident appearance, Doflamingo, who was still frowning, suddenly relaxed and smiled. Although there are still many doubts, he knows that this battle has been stabilized, and there will be no more accidents. Then only one of Diamanti and Gladius needs to win, and the overall situation is settled. Thinking of this, Doflamingo was in a good mood. He directly enjoyed the sky-high priced black tea brought by Du Feld. "Impossible, you should have been crushed by my snow now! And that snowball just now... Is your head harder than steel?!" The short-haired boy was too proud, so his mentality was a little out of balance at the moment. Abel was not obliged to give the other party an answer, but he just slapped the snow off his body, then swung the long knife in his hand and pointed at the other party, "Are you ready, this knife will cut off your head immediately. " "You have no chance of getting close to me!" The flat-haired boy shouted, and once again waved a large number of snowflakes and swept towards Abel. As if it was a repeat of the scene just now, Abel stood still, not moving, not knowing what he was thinking. But suddenly, the snowflake attack stopped... Because the head of the flat-headed boy was inexplicably chopped off! Only then did Abel''s figure and voice appear behind the flat-haired boy. "Breath of Darkness ¡¤ One Shape ¡¤ Shadow Strike!" when? The flat-headed boy suddenly showed an expression of disbelief, how could there be two? twin? Doppelg?nger? Devil Fruit? or something? The flat-headed boy looked at his original attack position again, there was no one there. "Could it be a phantom?!" He guessed the answer. "It''s useless, you can''t kill me at all, and any of your attacks will have no effect on me!" The flat-headed boy was still yelling angrily with his dropped head. The fact seems to be true, as long as he maintains an elemental state, he is ''invincible''! This is also the reason why Abel failed to kill the opponent with a single knife. "It''s really a pity. If my armed domineering has been cultivated enough to be able to attach to the weapon, you would have died with the knife just now." "But...it''s the same now." Abel suddenly clenched his fist, which was vaguely covered with a layer of black. Seeing this, the flat-haired boy finally showed his fearful expression for the first time! It''s not that he doesn''t know that armed domineering can deal with natural-type devil fruit ability users, but he just didn''t expect that a country boy from Beihai can also master domineering? ! "How can this be?" "Obviously this guy is several years younger than me!" The flat-headed boy shouted loudly in his heart, and his pride as a natural-type devil fruit ability user was instantly shattered. What frightened him even more was that they were fighting to the death! What is a deathmatch? Of course only one side can survive! Boom! Abel''s domineering punch attached to the armed color directly vomited blood from the opponent. But this instead aroused the viciousness of the flat-headed boy! "The person who will die here today must be you!" "Yeti''s Embrace!" In an instant, the body of the flat-headed boy dissipated directly, turning into heavy snow, and then a large snow monster with a height of three meters or more quickly condensed behind Abel. At the same time, two thick snow arms condensed in front of Abel, holding him in his arms instantly. "Hahaha, go to hell!" "People who are hugged by the snow monster will be frozen immediately, and then their physical strength and body temperature will be lost rapidly. When you feel a little sleepy, you will completely sleep forever!" Chapter 183 I don''t like to make trouble for myself (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) The flat-headed boy admitted that he was a little careless before, and he underestimated his opponent this time. But as long as he gets serious, the ending of the script will not change in any way! "Sleep forever in the ice and snow, I will remember your name, because you almost defeated me. But the difference is the absolute gap in strength between us!" The flat-headed boy may have suffered from secondary illness again, yelling some goosebump-provoking words. Abel wanted to make this guy happy for a while, but he couldn''t take it anymore. "Your nonsense is a bit too much. In comparison, your strength is not worth mentioning at all." "What?!" Abel only exerted a little force, and easily broke free from the shackles of the snow monster''s arms. Then, under the incredulous and shocked eyes of the other party, he waved the long knife lightly. Shura...Aurora Slash! Swish! The powerful flying slash cut the snow monster, which was as hard as steel, into four pieces in an instant, and then went straight to the resting place of the others unabated. Not only did it cut a huge crack in the ground, but it also split the entire temporary camp in two! The two bodyguards beside Ling Du Feld looked sideways slightly, and couldn''t help but glance over there. "That''s impossible! Why? Why aren''t you frozen?" The flat-haired boy, who recondensed his body through elementalization, cried out with a pale complexion. "Probably because I''m handsome?" Abel''s voice suddenly appeared in his ears, making his whole body stiff for a moment. Not far away, the phantom is rapidly disappearing. I have to say that this trick created by Abel himself is indeed very practical. Just when the flat-headed boy subconsciously wanted to use elementalization to escape again, Abel, who had played enough, grabbed the opponent''s head with his domineering right hand attached to the armed color, and directly grabbed the opponent''s head. It has already captured the opponent''s entity with the armed color domineering! In this case, the flat-headed boy could no longer escape. "don''t want..." Boom! Abel pinched the opponent''s head like this, and slammed it heavily on the ground. puff... The flat-haired boy didn''t even have time to beg for mercy, so his face was covered in blood and his teeth fell out. But the instinct of survival allowed him to use the power of Xuexue fruit to the extreme of himself, and kept lowering his own temperature, as if he wanted to use this method to force Abel back. But Abel didn''t feel any discomfort at all. If he was in the game at this time, he would definitely be able to see a series of [immunity] words floating out from above his body. Boom! Abel pressed the opponent''s head expressionlessly, and slammed it down hard again. This time, the flat-headed boy not only started to vomit blood, but even his nasal bone was completely smashed. "Don''t...don''t...kill..." Boom! Unmoved, Abel ruthlessly smashed down for the third time. But this time, it seemed that he heard the sound of the skull cracking... The flat-haired boy rolled out the whites of his eyes, completely lost consciousness, and the continuous low-temperature attack on his body completely disappeared. Abel grabbed his head and lifted him up, like a tattered rag. "Although there is no enmity between us, I''m sorry, I won''t leave any trouble for myself." boom! ! The sound of a huge explosion from the abandoned prison in the center of the island overlapped with the sound of Abel smashing the opponent''s head for the last time. But everyone present did not take their eyes off the figure whose right hand was covered in blood. Ruthless, fierce and violent! The most important thing is to know how to cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, so as not to leave troubles for the future self. Just this point, there are many, many people who can''t do it. But if you want to live longer, such qualities are almost necessary! The kind of guy who is indecisive and easily let the enemy go, unless he is treated by the protagonist, he will die in an ugly way in the end. "I won." Abel, who left the body and walked back, said something very lightly. It''s as easy as going out for a quick meal. And Doflamingo laughed out loud when he saw that Abel didn''t even have a wound on his body. "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! Thank you for your hard work, please wait by the side, the other two sides should be over soon." So what if it is a natural-type devil fruit ability user? The age limit of under 16 means that the other party is very likely to become a capable person not long ago. If all the remaining time is used to develop the fruit ability, then it is not enough to learn other things. The fact is indeed the case. The physical skills of the flat-headed boy can be said to be a mess, not to mention the cultivation of domineering. It doesn''t take ten years or so to grow up at all. Of course, Du Feld chose to let the flat-headed boy participate in this death fight. According to common sense, it is actually a sure win. There is no solution to the elementalization alone, making it naturally invincible. But how could he have imagined that an 11-year-old kid from Beihai was already proficient in using armed domineering to such an extent, and he could also use flying slashes with ease. Simply incredible! What is even more incomprehensible is that the several attacks made by the flat-headed boy using Xuexue fruit failed to take effect, which is really strange... At this age, with such strength, even in the first half of the great route, there are not many to be found. Maybe only a place like a new world full of monsters will appear. So this is also impossible. All four 2s were thrown out, but they were shot to death by Wang Zha, so what else can they do? The death of a promising natural-type devil fruit ability user still caused Du Feld a lot of pain. But like I said before, he can afford to lose. This is also the reason why he did not intervene in the death fight from the beginning to the end, and pleaded for mercy for the flat-headed boy. Chapter 118 Otherwise, if he really wanted to save his life, maybe Doflamingo would really agree. After all, a natural devil fruit ability user is very valuable. He also won the deathmatch, so he had no reason not to agree. "Borrow the hand towel." Senior saw his white towel being taken by Abel to wipe his hands, and then it turned into a disgusting color, and his face twitched several times. In the end, he could only turn his head to the side, not seeing what was out of sight. But he was also very emotional. This kid''s progress speed is a bit too fast, and it even makes him unable to understand. Now if the two of them were to fight with real swords and guns, he felt that there was a high probability that he would lose. Doflamingo and Du Feld were not kept waiting too long, and after a few minutes, the other two deathmatch were also decided. First, Diamanti walked out of the forest with a sneer on his face, dragging the body of Cockscomb Head backwards. Later, I saw Gladius, who was somewhat in a state of embarrassment, come back from the abandoned prison alone, but he did not see the sloppy man, which already explained everything. Chapter 184 Invincible talent, but terminally ill (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "It seems that the result is already obvious, …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò." Doflamingo laughed wantonly, very insolently. Although he didn''t think he would lose from the very beginning, when his "family" won all three games, he still had a lot of face and felt very happy! Du Feld cut it, but he didn''t mean to renege on the debt, "I would like to admit defeat, and the account of the previous incident will be written off. But let''s not make an example, you Don Quixote family members can no longer go to my place to make trouble." "Of course. After all, you are in the casino in Beihai, and I also have a share. Who would think that they have less money!" "If it weren''t for the navy looking for trouble, I wouldn''t have traveled thousands of miles to appear in this kind of place now." Doflamingo was in a good mood, so he also gave the other party a step down, promising that this kind of thing would never happen again. "Hmph, it''s better like this. I''ll have someone send the money to you. Of course, there must be necessary procedures and interest." "Besides, I''m going to invest another sum of money in you, the kind that doesn''t require interest, it depends on whether you dare to accept it." Du Field lit himself another cigar, then handed the other to Doflamingo. Doflamingo didn''t answer at the first time, but looked at the other party seriously. At the same time, his brain was running fast, thinking about the other party''s intentions, as well as what he could gain and what he would need to pay for accepting this "good intentions". cost. In the blink of an eye, he made a decision and took the cigar from the opponent. "Then... happy cooperation." "Pleasant cooperation." "Eh, oh, oh, oh!" "Hahahahaha!" The two men who were on the verge of daggers a moment ago and sent people to fight three consecutive death fights suddenly reached a cooperation at this moment, smoking cigars together and laughing endlessly. It can only be said that in their eyes, only strength and interests can determine the relationship between each other! If the Don Quixote family hadn''t shown such potential and strength today, then Du Feld would never let it go, let alone actively invest in Doflamingo. It can be said that Du Feld at this moment is very optimistic about the development of the Don Quixote family led by Doflamingo, and he is planning to form a good relationship, and he is also waiting for a share of the other party''s rise. As for whether he has the idea of ??annexing it in his heart, only he himself knows. As far as Doflamingo is concerned, as long as he has the two huge wealth of Du Feld''s loan or investment, he can make the development of the Don Quixote family take off immediately! At least it can save him three to five years of time. This temptation was something he could not refuse no matter what. Although this will bury a hidden danger for the subsequent development of the family, it is necessary to divide a part of the future interests. But Doflamingo thought it was worth it. Because his ambition is far bigger, bigger, bigger than the other party imagined! ! So these two guys hit it off. The previous unpleasantness was immediately forgotten. Even Du Feld invited everyone to a party on his huge money account! Doflamingo didn''t refute the other party''s face either, he happily led people there, and then carnivaled to his heart''s content. Du Feld is right in saying that his previous appearances are already very ordinary. The real good things were all put on the boat, and I didn''t bother to move them down. Of course, it is also possible that the Don Quixote family at that time... was not worthy. But it was different now. All kinds of delicious food and wine that had never been seen in Beihai were placed in piles in the banquet hall. Abel didn''t need to be greeted by anyone, and immediately plunged into the "ocean" of delicacies with bright eyes, ready to teach the king of loan sharks a lesson! Others were not as rude as him. Although they ate quickly, they were relatively more elegant. "Abel... this kid really impressed me. I heard you said last time that he was only 11 years old?" Du Feld and Doflamingo sat in another seat, sipping red wine and smoking cigars, without even looking at the exquisite food in front of them. Doflamingo didn''t hide it either, "That''s right, when I first accepted him, I didn''t expect Abel to be so talented, physical skills, sword skills, gun skills, tactical knowledge... You can learn all of them. Then you also comprehend the flying slash and other strange moves by yourself." "Later, after I became a cadre, I taught him the cultivation methods of knowledge-based arrogance and armed arrogance. It took about a week or so before he could release it freely." "From a certain point of view, Abel''s talent is absolutely top-notch, comparable to those monsters in the new world." Du Feld thought that Abel''s talent would be good, but he didn''t think it would be so outrageous. He wondered if there was any element of bragging in it, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was unnecessary. And the facts were right in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it or not. What made him a little confused was that Doflamingo seemed to be talking too much, and he didn''t want to hide it at all. Isn''t he afraid that the kid will die before he grows up? Just like the flat-headed boy who was lucky enough to eat the Xuexue fruit. As if noticing the doubts that flashed across Du Feld''s face, Doflamingo laughed twice with his characteristic laughter, and then told about Abel''s background and terminal illness one time. Du Feld suddenly realized, and then realized that he had been fooled by the other party. This guy was obviously using his curiosity on purpose to bring up the topic. "It''s a pity. I''ve heard of such things as Po lead disease. It seems that I haven''t heard of anyone who can treat it." Du Feld suddenly restrained his mind and started drinking. Never take Abel to heart again. A genius who doesn''t have much time to live, no need to target, no need to snatch. And that''s exactly what Doflamingo wants to achieve. Anyway, what he said was true, even if the other party sent someone to investigate, the final result would not be any different. In this way, for the sake of cooperation, no matter what Du Feld thinks in his heart, he should not be able to compete with a dying person. Even if he covets the talent shown by Abel, he will definitely not waste any more time and energy. This trick is really slippery. But at the same time, Doflamingo has a sense of urgency. It would be a pity if Abel''s illness could not be cured. "Devil fruit... It seems that we need to increase our investment. It just so happened that we got a large sum of money by accident this time, so it should be enough." Doflamingo''s thoughts drifted away in an instant. Chapter 185 Gaya Island Magic Valley Town (1/4 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) Originally, according to Du Feld''s meaning, it should be a seven-day and seven-night banquet in order to barely be worthy of his status. However, the banquet lasted only three days, and many precious ingredients had already been used up. The reason is that a terminally ill genius is so **** edible! For three full days, except for eating and sleeping, the dozens of chefs on board were all exhausted and paralyzed. The most amazing thing is, relying on the talent of [Quick Digestion] and the advanced skill of [Food Righteousness] [Food Absence], no matter how much Abel eats, he will quickly digest it, and then transform it into food that can be stored in every cell of his body. bioenergy in it. Although this kind of storage has a limit, don''t worry, he still has a special skill of pulling wool. That is to practice [Battle Boxing]! Transfer the excess biological energy to the ''dantian'' and store it as a backup ''battery''. The ''dantian'' can be regarded as a point, or as an inner universe with infinite space. The bioenergy is stored there and it is almost impossible to fill it up. Anyway, Rao G has been practicing for more than ten years and has not been able to explore the limit inside. So this caused Abel to look like he had installed a stomach leading to another dimension. No matter how much he ate, his stomach would not bulge. This is especially scary! But in fact, the gourmet cells in his body have been working non-stop, because there are many delicacies that he has never eaten before, including many precious ingredients. So don''t look at these three days, Abel has been eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating. But in fact, his body has been strengthened again, and it keeps getting stronger just by eating. Although it has not yet reached the next evolutionary bottleneck, the ''food energy progress bar'' has probably accumulated about half of it. Had it not been for the fourth day, when Du Feld found an excuse and parted ways, he might have been able to push some progress bars forward. "The richer a person is, the more stingy he is!" When leaving, Abel deliberately said something in a ''quiet voice'' at a volume that anyone could hear. At that time, the face of the usurer king turned into a colorful black. Probably if it wasn''t for the partnership with Doflamingo, and knowing that Abel was terminally ill and would be alive in a few days, Du Feld would have to let them know what a rich man''s temper is! Zhuo! On the way back to the North Sea, Doflamingo also took people to Gaya Island and several other islands. This is the next stage in Doflamingo''s development as he examines the family. After completely dominating the North Sea, the next step is naturally to enter the Great Route. As for the first half of the great voyage, some people call it the cemetery of pirates, while others call it a paradise, ''a paradise for newcomers''. Some islands have been occupied by various forces, but some of them have changed their flags frequently, which means that the competition is fierce and there are no really powerful forces to take action. Most likely it''s because I don''t like it... Because they are all busy grabbing territory in the New World. Therefore, Doflamingo''s next stage plan is to first plant the flag of their Don Quixote family on these ''ownerless'' islands, and count as many as they can occupy. Then, the transportation network formed by these ''strongholds'' will gradually open up the situation, and the family''s business will grow bigger and bigger. At that time, presumably even in the entire underground world, this name will be completely launched. But this is only the most basic plan. Doflamingo also has a more adventurous, more aggressive development plan. And this plan is a unique plan that no one or any force can complete except him. Because that needs to take advantage of his identity as the ''Dragon Man'' who was once abandoned! Although it is easy to play with fire and set yourself on fire, once you succeed, what you will gain is unimaginably huge! Even the navy that has been chasing him will no longer be a stumbling block in front of him, and there is no way to take him anymore. He can take everything with him and directly enter the new world in a very short period of time. . . . . . . Chapter 119 There is a magic valley town on Gaya Island, and Doflamingo and others went to drink. Abel, who didn''t like to drink and fart with a few old men, simply slipped out by himself and wandered around. The place of Gaya Island can be said to be both ordinary and special. Because the ground they are stepping on now is only half of the original island, and the other half has been washed up into the sky, becoming an ''empty island''. More than 400 years ago, Montblanc Nolando, the admiral of the expedition team and botanist of the Kingdom of Lubunier in the North Sea, came here, and became a "big liar" passed down to this day. The story about that golden town can almost be Together with "Soldier of the Sea¡¤Sky", it is listed as the two most familiar bedtime fairy tales for children in Beihai. But in fact, it''s the same as Germa 66 is not a fantasy evil force. The Golden Country is real, and Nolando is no big liar. It can only be said that the table is full of cups. Abel raised his head to look, and thought to himself, "The Thunder God of Secondary School should be somewhere above the clouds right now..." He recalled it for a while, and he didn''t know when Enilu ate the thunderous fruit. He didn''t swell up to the point where he was ready to wrestle with that ''god'' just because he had just tortured a natural-type devil fruit user. After all, the power of the Thunderbolt fruit is powerful enough if it is developed casually. Unless Doflamingo and other cadres are recruited to beat each other together, but in that case, it is difficult for him to have a chance to reap any benefits. So he thought about it carefully, and decided to forget it for now. Let the opponent live freely in the sky for a few years, and when he grows up to the point where he is sure to finish torturing this guy, he will go over and beat the opponent hard to see if he can subdue him with the [Contract to Dominate Demons]. If you can''t get the thunder fruit, it seems good to accept a thunder fruit ability as a thug. And with the [Contract to Dominate Demons], you don''t have to worry about whether the other party''s disobedient character will be the first to **** you off. "Hehe, enjoy your last free life, Comrade Xiao Ai." With Abel showing an elusive smile to the sky. At this time, it is far away in the empty island above the altitude of 10,000 meters. A man with a bare upper body, a thunder drum behind his back, a white turban on his head, a pair of gold earrings hanging on his long earlobes, and a gold rod in his hand suddenly shuddered, as if he had been struck by something terrible. Stared at the same. But when he covered his surroundings with the ''heart net'', he couldn''t find anything. "Strange... Could it be because of the nightmare I had last night?" Chapter 186 Target Winding Land! (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) At night, everyone has fallen asleep. But Abel suddenly opened his eyes. "System, start searching." [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: With the death of Yanzhu Purgatory Xing Julang, the belief of many members of the ghost killing team has also been shaken. Is the ghost of the string really invincible? ! Is this world really hopeless? ! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Kill the Winding Land in the Twelve Ghost Moons. 2. Guarantee the survival of Yinzhu Yumao Tianyuan. (optional)] [Order basic reward: 3000 transaction points] [Optional reward for order: Ghost ancestor''s perfect blood X1 drop (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining receiving time of the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a wish order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "It''s this kind of prayer order again!" Abel was shocked, and then began to read carefully and repeatedly. A piece of good news, he also understands part of the world of this wish order. Although he doesn''t know much, at least he is not blinded and confused. However, he also only saw the scene where Xing Shoulang died in Yanzhu Purgatory, and then traveled through it. I still remember that the special assessment order he got back then came from this world! A world with "ghosts" and the "ghost killing team" who fight against them. In this world, "ghosts" are actually human beings, but after being turned into ghosts, they feed on humans instead, and they have a strong ability to regenerate, and they will not age or get sick. Possesses the ability called "Blood Ghost". But at the same time, ghosts also have a fatal weakness: the sun and the sun wheel knife. When a ghost is irradiated by sunlight or its neck is cut off by a sun wheel knife, it will turn into dust and disappear. And has the habit of hating wisteria, will be trapped by the enchantment of wisteria, and will be poisoned by the poison of wisteria. And the last prayer order that Abel received was to build two sun wheel knives for killing ghosts for a member of the ghost killing team. So the bad news is that he doesn''t have any weapons or props that can be used to kill ghosts. Even if there was, he couldn''t bring it into that world. That''s embarrassing. Abel scratched his head. In addition, he has always had a question, that is, is the wish order that needed the sun wheel knife last time and this wish order the same world? Or are there many parallel worlds? He tries to interrogate the system. The answer given by the system is that there is a possibility. It may be two wish orders issued by the same world, or it may be the wish orders issued by two parallel worlds. The specific situation can only be known after he enters. If it is the former, it means that the world line, that is, the original plot, may have undergone some changes. That is to say, it is very likely that Abel will see Zuhira Inosuke who is killing people with [Xiao Fu Beast Poor] in that world... "Now it''s interesting." Abel simply thought about a few things to do immediately in his heart, and then chose to accept it! . . . . . . . "Master, come and play~" "Drink, drink..." "I hate it, it''s not allowed here~" "Hee hee, the handsome guy is really humorous, do you want to come with me for a while..." When Abel opened his eyes again, he found that he was already beside an extremely lively and bustling street. Surrounded by ladies and sisters greeting guests in various styles, and more men who couldn''t resist the temptation to walk in. This is Yoshihara Yuguo, the most famous place of Flower Street and Willow Lane! "What a handsome little brother, do you want to come in and have a look, my sister knows a lot of fun games~" Although the clothes projected by the system were very ordinary and did not look like a rich man, Abel still caught the attention of a big sister next to him with his outstanding appearance and figure. Abel glanced at the other party, "Really? What games do you know?" The pretty big sister couldn''t help but licked her red lips, and said in a tempting tone: "It''s a lot, and you won''t be charged~" Abel thought for a while and asked the other party, "Can Werewolf Kill?" "What... what kill?" "Don''t you want to challenge?" "ah?" "You don''t know how to do this, and you still dare to open a shop? No wonder you don''t want money, so you want to vote me for nothing." Abel glanced at the other party in disgust, and then left. The beautiful big sister stood there blankly, her brain was burned, and she couldn''t figure out what the **** were werewolf killing and don''t do the challenge? Could it be You Guo''s latest drinking game? Abel didn''t go far after leaving, but hid in the dark, observing these people coming and going. Of course he wasn''t looking for ghosts in this way, he just wanted to find a benevolent Mr. or Mrs. Unjust, and borrow a few hundred million dollars to make money. He came across the world to help the people here get rid of ghosts, so it''s not too much to get some start-up funds! Soon, he locked in on a rich man with the word grievance floating on his head and a fat sheep on his face, and he walked out of a place called Jingjiya. "Very well, it''s you." "People here will definitely appreciate your efforts." Abel knocked out the opponent''s two bodyguards almost effortlessly, then dragged him into the alley, and had a friendly discussion. "With money, the next step is to get weapons. Without a knife in hand, I really don''t feel safe." "But the question is where to get the sun wheel knife?" He started to get a little bit blind. With his own dark breathing method, he can sneak into the ghost killing team at any time. But it may not be too late in time. Because since the system puts the energy projection here, it means that the [Shangxian Land] in the Twelve Ghost Moons must be hidden in this city. And the remaining time to complete the order is only three days. "No, the ordinary method is no longer feasible. It seems that we have to adapt to the situation when the time comes." Abel finally decided to find the ghost first. After finding the ghost, it is natural to lure out the nearby members of the ghost killing team. Why is he so sure? Of course, it was because of the optional content in the wish order: to ensure the survival of Yinzhu Yuhao Tianyuan. This shows that without his intervention, the original Yinzhu Yumao Tianyuan would have been very dangerous. Then this guy must be around here. At that time, he can completely ''borrow'' a sun wheel knife. After smoothing out the plan, Abel felt that his whole body was much more relaxed. "So where do you find it? Just you... Kyogokuya." Abel raised his head and glanced at the place where Comrade Fat Sheep came out just now, and decided it was him. After all, places where rich people go, generally speaking, must be good places. Even if he can''t find the ghost in the end, he can teach the ladies and sisters inside a good lesson with a critical eye. Buddha said: I do not go to hell, who will go to hell. Hallelujah, let''s go~ Chapter 187 There are more shops to explore, true and false Abel said (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Where did you kidnap this handsome guy? He really has such a handsome face~" "It''s more than that. When I came here just now, I sneaked a hand. I have a strong body. Those abdominal muscles... suck~" "Okay, you little rascal, you can''t walk when you see a handsome guy, right? Hurry up and entertain the guests. The samurai over there is still waiting." "Oh, why don''t I have such a good life? It''s for nothing that those little goblins who eat people don''t spit out their bones. I don''t know if I will have a chance to eat what is left after I come back later, even if I don''t need money. ah." "Damn! I think you are full of enthusiasm! Why, do you still want to fall in love?" "I think so, because I''m afraid Mr. Ren Xiaolang will look down on me." Chapter 120 "Wow, I didn''t expect to be a rich little man! Don''t let anyone stop me, I''m going to serve my little man." . . . . . . When Abel robbed... ahem, and threw all the ''borrowed'' money on the table in front of the women around him, everyone looked at him differently! Originally, she was just marveling at his appearance and greedy for his body. Now these banshees... No, the eyes of the female benefactor suddenly became extremely fiery, that is the greed that wants to get both money and money! Don''t say that women are not good at color. When it comes to color, men and women are the same visual animals, and they naturally like good-looking and young ones. Many geisha are already mentally prepared to do Abel''s business even if they don''t make money. After all, judging by his clothes, he is just an ordinary person and shouldn''t be able to make much money. Unexpectedly, he was not only handsome, but also very rich! This is a mistake! All the benevolent female Bodhisattvas can''t wait to stick to this handsome and rich young man immediately. "Xiao Lang-jun, don''t know how to address him?" A rich and generous lady beside him fell into his arms naturally. "I like to be called Mr. Zhao." Abel didn''t know what he thought of at this moment, and suddenly the corners of his mouth turned up, with a smirk, and he lowered his head to her ear. Seeing that handsome face getting closer and closer to him, the young lady''s heart trembled twice. It''s just that what she was looking forward to so much didn''t happen, which made her very disappointed, and even began to doubt her own charm. But soon, her eyes widened, and she looked at this ''Mr. Zhao'' in surprise. "Master Zhao, do you really want to do this?" "What do you say, go quickly." The young lady first took a look at the ''big money'' placed on the table, then stood up excitedly and ran to call for someone. After all, she has no control over this matter. If she messes up, her body can be found in the ditch the next day. The young lady was very efficient in handling affairs, and soon saw more than a dozen beauties with first-class looks and figures coming out in groups dressed up, and behind them were beating gongs and drums, and carrying wine and dishes. , very lively, all of a sudden attracted the attention of all guests. "These wines and dishes are a little gift from our restaurant to all the guests." "In addition, there is good news to tell everyone." "That''s everyone''s consumption tonight, Mr. Zhao will pay for it all~ Everyone can drink and have fun to their heart''s content!" The owner of Kyogokuya came out, brushed his face, and said loudly. As soon as the thunder was released, all the guests were boiling. It was already a pleasant surprise to have free food and drinks, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhao appeared out of nowhere, and he paid the bill for everyone present so boldly. What else to say, you must drink until dawn! There are also many smart people who are asking who Mr. Zhao is, and want to come over to toast and make a familiar face. Rich people are always the object of fawning. Of course, it''s only as lively as the first floor. After all, other rich people go directly to the private room and play with themselves. For men who want to see him, Abel refuses all of them. He just wants to satisfy his own bad taste, and he doesn''t need anyone''s thanks at all. Maybe people outside are saying that he is being taken advantage of right now, not necessarily a fool. As for the beautiful women who want to come for rewards, Abel will not refuse, but he will not be disturbed. There is no way, at most I can only enjoy my hands. Age is here. In the future, there will be plenty of beauties waiting for him to attack, so there is no need to worry now. Feeling that the heat was almost ready, Abel pillowed on the lap of a young lady, and while enjoying massage, feeding and other services, he led them to chat about gossip. For things like gossip, especially for women, as long as there are enough people and someone starts, they will immediately talk endlessly. Among them, some information that interested him was casually spoken out. For example, in the recent period, several sisters among them have disappeared or committed suicide. The boss gave the statement that the missing person fled privately because he couldn''t bear the pressure of doing this business. Some people saw that they had many injuries from being abused before they ''run away'' or ''suicide''. People can''t help but wonder if they met those perverted guests. Then at this moment, a woman couldn''t help but said: "Obviously she was forced to death by Fern Ji Huakui, I have seen Xiaoling from upstairs with injuries all over her body several times..." Snapped! Before she could finish her sentence, another woman next to her slapped her in horror. "Stop talking, you''re drunk, go down and have a rest." The woman who was slapped looked around, and then she woke up from what she had just said, and immediately left in fear. Fern Ji is the top oiran of Kyogokuya! If what she said just now reached the other party''s ears, it is estimated that she will disappear from here soon or commit suicide... And with her leaving, the others lost the interest to gossip, and seemed to be very worried. After all, no one is sure whether this kind of thing will be his turn one day. Abel looked upstairs thoughtfully. There must be something wrong with the woman named Fern Ji, but I am not sure whether it is a human problem or a ghost problem. Maybe he really chose the right place at the first time. I don''t know if this kind of luck should be said to be too good or too bad. He was a little melancholy, should he take the risk to go upstairs now? If there is an oolong trouble, it might startle the snake. Just when he was hesitating, he didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the darkness of the attic, as if the eyes could penetrate all obstacles. On the ground next to him, there was a blond boy disguised as a woman, his life and death unknown. Chapter 188 I Had a Nightmare (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) At night, Abel, who opened the way through money, naturally moved into the Kyogoku House. And under the envious eyes of many people, he carried two beautiful drunk women into the room on the second floor. Many young ladies who have been trying to stay awake showed extremely resentful eyes, as if they did not expect that the handsome and wealthy young man would like this tone. Gradually, the night became dark. Abel slept peacefully with his arms around the two women. But in the room, I don''t know when there was a long pink ribbon. This ribbon is like a living body with consciousness, it keeps wandering around the room, as if searching for something. After failing to find anything, it set its sights on the three sleeping people in the room. Like a long snake, it burrowed into Abel''s trouser leg, then slashed across his chest, and finally stuck to his neck, swimming gently round and round. It quickly wrapped around Abel''s neck several times, entering a state where it could be tightened at any time. But Abel didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t notice anything. Was he really drunk and asleep? Of course not! He just maintained a state of ''meditation'', protecting himself from external influences and reacting. This is the way to try your hand at ghost fishing! Unexpectedly, there is actually a [ghost] hidden in this store! He just didn''t know if the other party was the [Shangxian Zhilu] he was looking for. "Do you want to fight back?" Feeling the tighter and tighter ribbon around his neck, Abel remained calm in his heart. "No, something is wrong! If the other party wants to kill me, they shouldn''t use such an ''ink'' method." "This is more like testing me!" "By increasing the intensity bit by bit, I fell into impatience and forced me to fight back." "If this is the case, it means that the other party thinks that he is very safe at the moment...or he didn''t appear in the room at all!" Thinking of this, Abel became more relaxed and calm. That being the case, then compare whose acting skills are better. Abel, who entered the ''sleep'', seemed to be having some kind of nightmare. He frowned suddenly, and his breathing began to be a little rough. He subconsciously scratched his neck with his hands, but it was of no use. And as the ribbon around his neck tightened to a certain extent, Abel woke up suddenly because of the strong suffocation, his eyes popped out, he scratched his neck with both hands, and began to struggle violently. Like a fish out of water. Seeing that he was about to die of suffocation, the ribbon wrapped around his neck was suddenly untied and retracted. As if nothing had happened. "Cough cough cough cough..." "Huff...Huff..." "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhao, don''t scare us!" "Come on, man..." "There''s no need to shout." Abel stopped the two women who had just woken up from yelling, "I''m fine, I just had a nightmare, and suddenly dreamed that I couldn''t breathe." "It turned out to be a nightmare, you scared us to death!" "Yeah, I thought you had some old illness suddenly." "I''m really sick, I''m a romantic, hahaha." "Oh, I hate~" All the clear and unmistakable conversations in the room reached the ears of someone upstairs, and the pink ribbon that looked like a living thing was swaying behind her at this moment. "The fish has indeed taken the bait. Could it be that I guessed wrong? Is this guy really not a member of the Ghost Killing Squad?" Luo Ji has confirmed that the blond boy caught by her tonight is a member of the Ghost Killing Squad, obviously the bait she deliberately cast has attracted what she wants. Now it is necessary to lead out all the rest. "Whether he is good or not, I''ll eat him tomorrow. It''s really enviable for a man to look so good-looking." Luo Ji can do it now, but she thinks it''s too wasteful. For the ''food'' that needs to be savored carefully, it''s better to have a sense of ritual. The next day, Abel slept in the room until it was high in the sun before coming out. The appearance of not sleeping well caused many girls to cover their mouths and laugh, and asked the two good sisters who had taken a big deal yesterday for various details. Before the two beauties went out, they received a lot of rewards. Naturally, they praised Abel well. As they talked, many sisters who were hiding and eavesdropping blushed directly. It can be seen that the speed of this car Fast and fierce! Of course, this car is straight up made up. It''s hard to say, I understand! Then Abel temporarily left Kyogokuya under the pretext of going home to get money. During the period, she was also persuaded by the sweet women in various ways, and layers of gentle traps were laid. In the end, Abel promised that he would come back at night after withdrawing the money and would not go to other stores, so they reluctantly let him go. But in fact, after Abel went out, he immediately eliminated his breath and sneaked back from the outside. Now that it has been determined that there is a ghost hidden in this store, of course we must find it out during the day. He''s not stupid, if possible, there''s no need to wait until night to fight to the death. Chapter 121 Of course, the main reason is that I don''t have any weapons that can kill ghosts, so I''m a bit unconfident. The comprehension of the power of darkness allowed him to hide in the shadows without being discovered. And the daytime is the time when most of the inside are resting, so it is difficult to meet anyone. This also made Abel''s infiltration very smooth, and he quickly checked to the top floor. It''s a pity that there is no gain, not even the figure of the fern princess oiran. Apparently he wasn''t the only one who was smart. If the other party is really a [ghost], then it must hide in a place that will never be exposed to sunlight during the day. Where would that kind of place be? Abel''s eyes gradually shifted to his feet. The most likely place is underground. But it may not be the underground of Kyogoku House. Of course, there are also opponents who do the opposite, maybe hiding in a hidden room here. But if you do that, it will be hard to find. "Through the temptation last night, I suspect that the other party is likely to be a ghost that can kill people from a distance. And the real body has been hidden somewhere." Abel thought about it carefully and decided to act at night. Although it would be very dangerous at night, the chances of the other party revealing his true body would be greater. So he didn''t move anything, and then quietly retreated, quietly waiting for the arrival of night. At the same time, Umo Tengen, who discovered that the team members were missing, also launched an adventurous operation. Shortly after Abel left, he came to Kyogoku House, found the boss here, and then forced him to find out the information he wanted to know. At this time, it can be determined that the problem lies in this Kyogoku house! Chapter 189 The Weakest Winding Ghost Time passed quickly, and it was nightfall again in a blink of an eye. At the same time, it is also the most lively beginning of Yoshihara Yuguo. Abel kept his promise, asked someone to ''borrow'' a large sum of money, and returned to the Kyogoku House. Immediately, girls surrounded him. After all, a handsome, young and wealthy man like him has never met one in decades, so how could he not seize the opportunity. As far as Abel is concerned, the money is not his anyway, and he can''t take it out if it is his. He just started throwing coins directly, and it is considered as a contribution to saving the lost women. At this moment, someone came and said: "Young Master Zhao, Fern Ji Oiran has prepared food and drinks, please gather upstairs." As soon as they heard the words Fern Ji Huakui, all the women who were competing for beauty immediately stopped, their expressions were both embarrassment and fear. Obviously this Fern Ji Oiran is not someone to mess with, she is usually scary. Abel came here for this fern girl who might have a problem. Of course, he would not refuse the other party''s kindness, so he went upstairs directly, leaving a resentful look behind him. In the room, Fern Ji Oiran put on the most beautiful makeup and wore the best clothes, quietly waiting for someone to arrive. Originally, tonight she was going to eat that Li Xia Huakui first. But when she heard that the boy had gone back and returned to Kyogoku House yesterday, she changed her mind immediately. After all, she was already a bit tired of eating the oiran. But she has never eaten a boy who is more beautiful than the oiran, and she doesn''t know what it will taste like. Wait a minute, where is the best place to start eating? Sure enough, when the other party is the happiest and the happiest, bite off his neck and drink up the blood first? Or let the other party feel the most extreme despair, eating from the bottom to the head? "Ah, it''s really confusing." "Just thinking about it makes my mouth water." thump thump... "Come in." After the servant brought Abel into the room, he immediately left with interest. Abel, on the other hand, took a quick look at the layout of the room, and found that this was indeed the place he had visited during the day. It means that he didn''t find the wrong room, but that the other party didn''t know where to hide during the day. "You are the Fern Princess Oiran?" "Fern Ji has met Young Master Zhao~" Abel looked at the other party''s charming smiling face, and for some reason, a word popped up in his head, femme fatale! And it''s still the kind of black widow who is more charming and gorgeous, and more vicious. He saw a touch of heat in the other party''s eyes. As if he couldn''t wait to... eat him. "You really want to eat me?" Facing Abel''s sudden question, Ji Ji was stunned for a moment, and then she sat in Abel''s arms with a burst of fragrance, and asked with blurred eyes: "Don''t Mr. Zhao want to eat slaves?" It is undeniable that this combo is indeed silky and attractive. It would be better if there were no silk ribbons behind you... Of course, this does not prevent Abel from eating tofu, he put his hand on it naturally, it is shameful not to take advantage of it. Fern Ji didn''t seem to have thought of it, and was stunned for a moment. At this moment, a figure silently squatted on the window sill, holding the two knives behind his hands, the bandages wrapped around them were torn apart, revealing the golden blade and black blade inside . "Let''s be intoxicated by the grandeur of this grandpa!" "Breath of Sound ¡¤ Two Shapes ¡¤ Naruto!" The terrible neighing sound instantly made the fern girl who was about to enjoy a big meal... no, it should be called the fallen girl, and made her cover her ears with a painful expression. But he still controlled the ribbon behind him and launched a counterattack in time. "Breath of sound? It seems that this guy is the so-called Yinzhu Yumao Tianyuan." The so-called [Pillar] is the title of the strongest swordsman in the Demon Slayer Squad, and there are 9 of them in total. Abel glanced at the other party, covered his ears, and wanted to run outside with a look of ''pain'' and ''fear''. Luo Ji couldn''t care about him at all at this moment. Because the bait she cast finally caught a big fish! As long as she waits for these few seconds, she can... "Huh? Why do you suddenly feel so cold..." Abel, who was quietly hiding behind Luo Ji, opened his mouth. Although he doesn''t have a weapon that can deal with ghosts in his hands now, it''s no problem to play a support! Breath of the Ice Dragon! Fallen Ji, who hadn''t expected Abel to have such an ability at all, got sprayed right away. The icy frost air instantly froze it, and the whole body was frozen inside! After all, Yu Mao Tianyuan is a [Pillar]-level powerhouse. After noticing what happened here, his aura immediately exploded, and the two knives in his hands quickly chopped up all the ribbons in front of him, and then he successfully broke through to the place that had been blocked. In front of the frozen Fallen Princess. Without any nonsense, and without the slightest mercy, the two knives crossed directly! puff! Luo Ji''s head, which still had a slightly confused expression, immediately flew into the air, and then fell to the ground. The headless body also hit the ground with a bang. "That''s it?" Abel was very surprised. In addition to the ancestor of the ghosts, the 12 strongest ghosts are called the Twelve Ghost Moons, which are divided into six on the upper string and six on the lower string. The double-eyed inscription of the ghost of the string has the strength to bury a pillar-level swordsman, and it has not changed for a hundred years. That is to say, it has never been defeated by anyone! ¡¾Land of the Winding String¡¿Although it is the last of the Ghosts of the Winding String, its strength should not be eliminated so easily. Could it be that I found the wrong one? This woman is not the real [Shangxianzhilu], but a ghost used as bait? Not only Abel felt too relaxed, but even Yu Mao Tianyuan, who personally beheaded the other party, felt that there seemed to be something wrong. So he immediately turned his suspicious eyes on the only person in the room besides him. "Who are you?" Yuhao Tianyuan raised a knife and looked at Abel warily. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the technique of freezing people just now was like some kind of blood ghost technique. After all, humans don''t spit frost at the mouth! And it looks so good-looking! Infighting? Or some kind of conspiracy? Tall and silver-haired, Umo Tengen wears a sleeveless Demon Slayer uniform with a diamond-encrusted ninja brow headdress on his head, and light blue chains on either side of the headdress. The most impressive thing is the radial red makeup around the left eye, like blood dripping on it. Abel was speechless, never expecting such an expansion. "Relax, I''m just a strange person from the folk, and I have nothing to do with that kind of monster." "Wait... you''re holding a sun wheel knife, right?" Abel asked suddenly, and he finally knew what was wrong. Yumo Tianyuan didn''t believe Abel''s lie, but he still answered his question, "Of course..." "Then why hasn''t this woman disappeared into dust after her head was chopped off?" Chapter 190 Women and weapons are not for loan! (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Hey, hey, are you kidding me, why is this happening?" Yu Mao Tianyuan was also a little confused. When he killed the opponent so easily, he knew that he had made a mistake, this woman was not the ghost he was looking for. Because the real winding ghost can''t be so weak. Even if he was attacked from behind, he shouldn''t have his head chopped off so easily. But how to explain this scene? It was the first time he saw a ghost whose body didn''t disintegrate after its head was chopped off. Could this be the particularity of the other party? Yu Mao Tianyuan, who couldn''t figure it out, immediately wanted to make another cut. But at this moment, the original frost covering Luo Ji''s body suddenly cracked! Immediately afterwards, a figure squeezed out from behind Luo Ji''s corpse. boom! Yu Mao Tianyuan slashed without hesitation, and a violent explosion occurred under the collision of the two knives. But when the smoke dissipated, Yu Mao Tianyuan''s complexion was a little dignified. Chapter 122 Because his knife just now was easily dodged by the opponent. That speed of response... There is no doubt that this ghost coming out of the woman''s back is the real winding ghost he is looking for. "What the **** did you guys do to my lovely sister?" The upper body of this ghost is naked, and the lower body is wearing blue slacks. There are red and black ribbons wrapped around its arms. It has black and green hair. It looks ugly and has many black spots on its body and face. spots. On the irises of his left and right eyes, "Lu" and "Shangxian" are engraved respectively. I saw that he first carefully removed the frost on his sister''s face, and then put it back on his body. After falling out of the ice, Luo Ji burst into tears immediately after seeing her brother appear. "It''s useless to cry, it''s just a turn around, it will be fine if you connect." The prostitute Taro gently stroked his sister''s head, comforting her. Yu Mao Tianyuan didn''t have time to ask Abel''s identity anymore, so he turned around and killed him immediately! At the moment of intersecting with it, the prostitute Taro took out two terrible blood sickles from nowhere, and while avoiding Umo Tianyuan''s attack, the blood sickle also went straight to his head. Yu Mao Tianyuan parried one of the blood scythes, but seeing that the other one was too late to block it, he could only tilt his head back as hard as he could to avoid the vital points... But at this moment, a long knife made entirely of ice blocked the attack of another blood sickle for him. It was Abel who made the shot in time! He didn''t forget the optional content in the wish order. If it can be completed, of course he has to give it a try. Now is not the time to give up. So if he can save it, he will definitely save it. With a bang, the three parties separated. "I knew it wouldn''t be that easy." Yuhao Tianyuan nodded to Abel as a thank you for his help just now. And the prostitute Taro scratched the flesh and blood on his face while crazily saying some terrible words. "You guys are quite capable, you can actually block my attack." "It''s really good, it''s really good..." "One is tall, and the other has a beautiful face, no scars, no spots... must be very popular with women." "I''m so jealous, I''m so jealous! Can you guys die? It''s better to die a miserable death, with your skin torn... dead without a whole body... and then..." "It''s really noisy. Didn''t your mother teach you that ugly people don''t make trouble?" Unable to listen to it, Abel slashed at him with a knife. Mom... Ugly... The prostitute Taro, who extracted the keywords in an instant, immediately exploded with astonishing killing intent! "Blood Ghost Art Flying Blood Scythe!" "Sura Aurora Slash!" Swish! boom! Abel''s flying slash directly split a building outside the street from the middle. The aftermath of the attack and collision also caused the entire room to collapse immediately, and many people began to run for their lives in panic. "The power of that knife is too great." Yuhao Tianyuan couldn''t help showing a look of shock, although he immediately regained his composure. However, he recognized the opponent''s strength in his heart, and felt that this guy should be reliable. If the two of them work together, maybe they can... But Abel seemed a little dissatisfied and threw away the broken ice blade in his hand, and then condensed another handful. "If you want to kill a ghost completely, you must use sunlight or a sun wheel knife. Where''s your knife?" After Yu Mao Tianyuan saw it, he couldn''t help asking. "Oh, I forgot to bring it." "..." Yuhao Tianyuan really wanted to take back the approval just now, this guy is not reliable at all! "Hey, don''t you have two knives, lend me one." "We''re one for each of us, and it''s over if we hack them all to death." Yu Mao Tianyuan was about to be defeated by this guy''s thick skin, he was the ghost of winding strings, his tone was relaxed as if he was going to chop two Chinese cabbages. "Sorry, women and weapons are not allowed to be loaned out!" "mean." "..." When the two of them came to the street, Rakihime and the prostitute Taro also appeared on each other''s roof. The power of Abel''s knife is not small, coupled with the penetrating characteristics of the skill, so he directly cut off the small half of the prostitute Taro''s body. But in a blink of an eye, such a serious injury recovered. "Sure enough, it won''t work without the Sun Wheel Knife." Abel looked at Yumen Tianyuan next to him again, the eagerness in his eyes made Yumen Tianyuan subconsciously take two steps away from this guy. "Hey, that''s too much, I don''t mean to rob you." "You have already said it out, but you just want to **** it!" "Tch, are you the only one from the Ghost Killing Squad? What about the others?" Now that the true masters are all here, Abel also wants to make a quick decision, so as not to change things later. Since Yu Mao Tianyuan refused to borrow it, it would be no problem for him to ''borrow'' it from other people. "They went to save people, and they should be back soon." As soon as the voice fell, an explosion came from the ground not far away. Luo Ji''s complexion suddenly changed, and immediately retracted all the remaining silk belts into her body, and her momentum suddenly increased, and her strength returned to its heyday. "There are still helpers, but I underestimated you." When she said this, Luo Ji gave Abel a hard look. It is estimated that he was a little annoyed because he was cheated. After all, even "Pillar" would not dare to approach the Winding Ghost without a weapon. But this guy not only dared to come, but also dared to eat her tofu? ! Are you not afraid of death? Then Abel saw several figures, one after another fell beside Yu Mao Tianyuan. It was members of the Demon Slayer Squad and the wives of Umo Tengen. That''s right, this guy married three wives. There is also a blond boy in women''s clothing sleepwalking with his eyes closed... But Abel''s eyes fell on a ''pig man''. Because the double knives this guy was holding made him feel very familiar! That is the [Xiao Fu Beast Poor] that was traded from him! Chapter 191 Deadly Poison? (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Hey, that pig over there, who gave you these two knives?" Abel asked directly. "Huh? Are you in control?" The so-called ''pig-headed man'' is actually Inosuke Zuhira wearing a pig-headed hood! That is, the issuer of the special assessment order. "Have you posted some kind of order?" "What order, what a mess, who are you?" Sure enough, the guy didn''t know anything. Abel has always had a guess in his mind that the so-called [Prayer Order] panel is a form that only he can see. And the wish order he received was actually an extremely strong ''wish''. When this ''wish'' is received by the system, it forms an order form that he can see, and then he will accept it and complete it. So in the end, when the "wish" is realized, what form will it be in? Appear out of thin air? Or does it appear in the hands of [Prayer] in a more ''reasonable'' way? This was the first thing Abel wanted to figure out when he met Zuihei Inosuke. "These two knives are named Xiao Fu Beast Poor, right?" Abel immediately changed to a different way of asking, in fact, he was also defrauding information. Inosuke was taken aback for a moment. It wasn''t long before he got these two knives, and he never told anyone the name of the knives. How could the other party know? So he subconsciously blurted out, "How do you know?" "Because these two knives are weapons specially made by a famous craftsman, I still want to ask, why did they appear in your hands?" As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned, including Yu Mao Tianyuan who was whispering to his wife. "Impossible, our sun wheel knives are all made by Master Tsukaying." Before Inosuke could speak, the protagonist Tanjiro Kamado, who was carrying a box on his back, took the lead to stand up for his companion. "There are exceptions to everything, are you sure that''s the case?" Tanjiro was choked, and he turned his head to look at Inosuke, the person involved, and found that Inosuke, who was usually very hot-tempered, was a little silent this time. Could it be that there is really something inside? "It is true that these two knives were not made by the craftsmen of Forging Knife Village, but I promised to keep the secret for the other party. Since the other party chose to give these two knives to me, then they are mine, and no one can steal them. Walk!" Inosuke was rather stubborn, saying what he had to say. But he is not stupid, he will not give his own things to others. But it doesn''t matter. Abel has got the answer he wants. This shows that the items he traded in the past were finally completed in a way of "self-rationalization". For example, this time the mysterious man presented the knife. Then those orders that were completed before may be walking on the street and picking up something. Or when digging the ground, a treasure was dug up. Although it is outrageous, it makes perfect sense in the case of great luck. Abel thought about it again, isn''t this the so-called ''adventure''! He is the co-author of ''Immortal''? ! Abel was stunned for a moment. So he decided to play it to the end. "It turns out that the person that guy chose in the end was actually you." "Don''t worry, although I have collected all the materials used to forge these two knives through untold hardships, but since that person gave it to you, it is yours, and I will not ask for it back." Chapter 123 When Abel said these words in a reminiscing tone with a complicated expression, the image of an extraterrestrial expert was initially established. At least the atmosphere between the two parties is no longer tense. On the contrary, everyone is very curious, who is ''that guy''? Apparently the ''that guy'' who took this man''s (Abel''s) weapon is the same ''that guy'' that Inosuke wanted to keep secret. There must be a story in this! "Have you finished chatting? Are you really treating our brothers and sisters as if they don''t exist!" The prostitute Taro and Fallen Princess, who were ignored by the flamboyant, all showed their real bodies, with particularly ferocious and angry expressions. They are the [Land of the Wind] that have never been defeated by anyone. As a result, several humans actually chatted in front of them, and they really didn''t pay attention to them at all. Angry, really angry! The **** Taro started scratching the flesh on his face again. "Don''t scratch it, it''s already ugly, the more you scratch it, the uglier it becomes." "Sharp-toothed boy, why do you think I didn''t interrupt your chat just now? I was waiting for the poison that entered your body to spread!" Only then did everyone notice that there were a few not-so-deep wounds on Abel''s arm, which no one took seriously before. Listening to it now, is it actually poisonous? ! "This is the antidote, go on!" Yumen Tianyuan immediately took out the antidote and threw it over. The prostitute Taro continued to pick his ears, he didn''t mean to stop at all, he just laughed and said: "Hahaha, it''s useless, the poison I smeared on the blood sickle, even the pillar can''t last long, and any antidote is useless." "In other words, this guy is already dead." Luo Ji also laughed, her eyes full of pleasure after revenge. The faces of the rest of the people all changed their colors... "Oh, that means, from now on, I don''t need to have any scruples anymore, do I?" Abel''s face was very calm, as if the person who was poisoned to death was not himself. And this calmness comes from the super poison resistance in his body, from his talent [Samurai Soul], and from the fact that his body is just an energy projection! Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he dies, it won''t do any harm to his body. The worst result is nothing more than praying that the order will not be completed. So need to be afraid? No need at all! "Sura Aurora Slash!" Abel held the ice blade in his hand, and with a light wave, a powerful flying slash penetrated the entire building opposite, turning it into ruins. All the silk belts that Luo Ji used to defend were all cut off, and they did not have the slightest blocking effect. Fortunately, there is a certain distance between the two sides, so that the prostitute Taro and Yu Ji can successfully avoid. However, his complexion was still a bit unsightly. "He can release such a terrifying slash casually after being poisoned, what is the origin of this guy? What kind of breathing method was he using just now?" It wasn''t just the prostitute Taro and Fallen Hime who were thinking about this issue, but also Tanjiro and others later on. But the good news is that this mysterious guy seems to be on their side. And that''s enough! "Blood Ghost Art Flying Blood Scythe!" "careful!" Facing the violent counterattack of the prostitute Taro, Umo Tengen yelled, and then rushed directly, kicking Tanjiro and Inosuke aside. He was holding two knives to chop all the flying blood blades into pieces! Tanjiro and the others immediately held the sun wheel sword in their hands, used the breathing method, and killed them, but they were easily intercepted by the silk belt controlled by Yukime. Two brothers and sisters, one attacking and one defending, the cooperation is extremely tacit! Chapter 192 Sound column, after all, you don''t want a few wives... (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Behead them separately, and the woman will be handed over to you." "Remember to be careful, just cutting off a woman''s head won''t kill her." "There are two speculations, the main body is this brother, as long as the brother''s head is cut off, it will be over. Or the brother and sister are one ghost, and they need to cut off both of their heads at the same time to kill them." Yu Mao Tianyuan''s powers of observation and deduction are very powerful, and he discovered two possibilities of the other party''s "immortality" in such a short period of time, and then loudly told the others. "Yes, I got it!" Tanjiro and the others immediately made preparations. The next moment, Yu Mao Tianyuan jumped down, and the two knives in his hands slashed towards the middle of the brother and sister ghosts. Breath of Sound ¡¤ One Shape ¡¤ Boom! Accompanied by a huge explosion, everything around was destroyed, and even the ground was blasted into a big hole. Under such power, the prostitute Taro and Yu Ji were forced to separate. Then Tanjiro and the others who had been waiting for a long time immediately surrounded Fakuhime and tried to cut off the opponent''s head. Umo Tengen entangled the formidable prostitute Taro alone. Abel, who stayed where he was ''waiting to die'', became a point that everyone forgot. "Very well, now we just need to wait for an opportunity to harvest the battlefield." Abel was not unhappy. A lot of cold air began to radiate from his body, and in a blink of an eye, the armor of the ice dragon and a new ice blade were condensed. Because before that, he needs to complete optional tasks as much as possible. The battle between the prostitute Taro and Umo Tengen is extremely fierce, and it has entered a fever pitch from the very beginning. You come and go between the two parties, and it can be said that it is very exciting to see each other. But Yuhao Tianyuan is still a human body after all, it is impossible to maintain a high-intensity explosive state all the time, not to mention that he needs to pay attention to the opponent''s weapon from time to time, so as not to let himself be injured, otherwise the poison smeared on it will make him Kill your life. He is not a person who is afraid of death, but he cannot die now. Even if you want to die, you have to bring the other party to die together. This is Yu Mao Tianyuan''s awakening! The breath of sound, the shape of Wu, and the sound of the string! Yuhao Tianyuan swung his two knives on both sides, causing him to enter a high-speed rotation state. From a distance, it looked like two wheels driving him forward. The dual knives that rotate at the same time can also produce explosions, which are powerful. Rao the prostitute Taro, who is the ghost of the string, had to keep backing away, temporarily avoiding the sharp edge. But the "wheel" always stops, the **** Taro seized the opponent''s momentary stiffness, relying on his super fast reaction speed, broke through the defense line of Umo Tengen with a short body, and then revealed a terrifying and ugly smile. The two blood scythes in his hand have already approached the opponent''s armpit from bottom to top... It only takes a little force to chop off its arms! At that time, he will lose his hands and be poisoned by the [Pillar], so he can only let him be slaughtered, and he can kill as much as he wants. Thinking of this, the prostitute Taro became even more excited. Speaking of which, after so many years, he has eaten 15 pillar-level strongmen of the Ghost Killing Team, while his younger sister Yuji has eaten 7 pillar-level strongmen. There are as many as 22 [pillars] that died in the hands of their two brothers and sisters alone! And the [Sound Column] in front of him is obviously no exception! But Yu Mao Tianyuan didn''t seem to think so. Since the two blood scythes cannot be avoided at the same time, it is better to give up one side. As long as you can keep an arm, you still have a chance! So without hesitation, he turned sideways and locked one of the blood sickles with two knives, and then took the initiative to send his left arm out. Seeing that this arm was about to be cut off. But Abel appeared silently behind the prostitute Taro. Why hasn''t he been waiting for this opportunity! Breath of the Ice Dragon! A thick layer of frost immediately formed on the body of the prostitute Taro, and quickly spread to the whole body. The movements that were originally very quick were now slow as if they were stuck. In the end, the blood sickle landed directly under the armpit of Yuhao Tianyuan''s left arm, and within half an inch it could cut through his skin and inject the poison. Even if it wasn''t for Abel''s timely intervention, Yu Mao Tianyuan''s left arm might have been cut off at this moment. "Hang on, I''ll cut off his head!" "Idiot, go back!" Abe noticed the red light coming from the arm of the prostitute Taro, and immediately threw the ice sculpture man in front of him out. The next moment, the prostitute Taro''s arms erupted with spiral blood slashing blows, cutting the ice layer on his body in an instant, and even tearing up all the surrounding buildings that he touched! Seeing this, Yu Mao Tianyuan''s expression became very solemn. If he insisted on slashing that knife just now, the one who died first... would only be him! Then the next scene that shocked him even more appeared. Just as the prostitute Taro got up from the ground again, a blade of ice pierced his forehead directly from the front. At this time, two figures of Abel appeared in the field of vision at the same time, but one of them disappeared quickly. "Afterimage? No, it''s more like a phantom." The prostitute Taro suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the ice blade stuck in his forehead, then opened his mouth and said with a smile: "You are more dangerous than that big man, but this kind of thing can''t kill me." snap! The ice blade was directly crushed by one of them, and the wound left on his forehead healed itself in almost one breath. "Blood Ghost Art ¡¤ Round Slash ¡¤ Flying Blood Scythe!" Abel was forced to retreat in an instant, because he was too close, and the ice dragon armor on his body had several cut marks. "Hey, it really doesn''t work if you don''t have a suitable weapon." Yu Mao Tianyuan pretended not to hear this resentful complaint. Then Abel looked at another battlefield, "Hey, you play with this ugly monster for a while, I will borrow a knife in the past, and hack him to death when I come back." "No need, I can deal with this guy myself. After you pass by, kill ''sister'' directly. Although those boys are still far behind in strength, the future of the Ghost Killing Squad still depends on them." "Let''s leave this kind of entrustment like last words to others. If you hang up before I come back, I will send all your wives down to accompany you." "After all, you don''t want them to be widows at a young age, right?" "If you don''t believe me, just try it, I will do what I say." Abel simply and neatly destroyed the FLAG set up by the opponent, and then quickly rushed to the battlefield on the Fallen Girl''s side. Compared with this side, the situation there is even more tragic. No matter how weak the fallen princess is, it is still part of the ghost of the winding... The current situation is that the protagonist Tanjiro is seriously injured and desperately fighting, the blond boy, my wife Zenitsu, goes to sleep, leading to a fighting second personality, and Inosuke relies on the strength of the weapon to resist the pressure of the frontal battle. Chapter 193 The cruelest truth! (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Thunder''s breath¡¤One type¡¤Thunderbolt flash¡¤Six consecutive!" Chapter 124 "Breath of the Beast¡¤Wu Zhifang¡¤Frenzied Tear!" "God of Fire Kagura¡¤Walbu!" . . . . . . "These ribbons are almost endless. If you cut them, they will grow back." Kohira Inosuke put a boar''s head on his head and shouted angrily. Even though relying on the sharpness of the weapon in his hand, all the ribbons couldn''t get close to his body, and all of them were cut off. But the number of ribbons around did not decrease at all. And it doesn''t matter if you don''t care about it, once you are caught, your life is very likely to die. Just now Tanjiro was caught carelessly, and then a deep and long wound was cut on the front of his chest, and he almost died directly. In the end, he relied on the breathing method to forcibly stop the bleeding. Forcibly fighting at this moment has become a drag instead. Every time I swing the knife, I feel so painful that I feel like my whole lungs are going to explode, and my whole chest is going to be split! In this situation, Zenitsu and Inosuke had to scatter part of their energies to protect him. Although Tanjiro said no, and told them to quickly find a way to kill the enemy, the friendship between companions is not so easy to give up. Grasping this ''weak point'', Fallen Hime began to attack Tanjiro frantically, forcing the other two to defend, getting farther and farther away from her. "I can''t go on like this, I''ll charge and cover me!" Inosuke shouted, he believed that both Tanjiro and Zenitsu could understand what he meant. So he brandished his double knives and rushed forward without hesitation! On the other hand, Tanjiro and Zenitsu guarded Inosuke, one on the left and one on the right, helping him clear the obstacles on his way forward and blocking all attacks. Under this desperate attack, Inosuke really made Inosuke rush over. "Die!" "Breath of the Beast ¡¤ Three Fangs ¡¤ Fang Tears!" Inosuke brandished two knives and slashed at Yu Ji''s neck. With the sharpness of these two knives, he could definitely chop off her head! But at this moment, a galeful smile appeared on Luo Ji''s face. She had already guarded against the other party''s reckless surprise attack. Suddenly a figure spit out from the silk belt in front of her, and Luo Ji hid behind him. "Li Xia Oiran?!" Tanjiro, who was powerless and collapsed on the ground, immediately exclaimed when he saw that person. That was the oiran in the store where he was lurking before. He was a very gentle and kind person. And tomorrow she will take off her title of oiran and return to her country home to live a stable life. How could it be... "Damn it! It''s too late to stop!" Just as Lixia Huakui closed his eyes and was waiting to die, Inosuke forcibly twisted his body while raising his arms, allowing the blade to chop off Lixia Huakui''s head. But because of the wide opening of the middle door, Luo Ji caught him, pierced his body with a sharp ribbon, and flew out. "Inosuke!" "It''s despicable!" Tanjiro yelled and tried to get up again, but his head was very heavy due to blood loss, and the scene in front of him was a bit blurred, making it difficult to fight again. As for Shanyi... because he was the only one left, he was also forced to be in a panic at this moment, and in the blink of an eye, his body was scratched with several wounds. At this critical juncture, a figure suddenly appeared beside Inosuke. "It''s really embarrassing. Didn''t the person who gave you these two weapons tell you how to use them correctly?" As Abel spoke, he picked up the pair of knives [Xiao Fu Beast Poor] that fell on the ground! Holding these two weapons again gave him a different feeling. But the only thing that doesn''t change is the effectiveness of the weapon. ¡¾Owl and Beast Poor¡¿ Equipment Items Description: Two real-world weapons created by Wu Wangyue on a whim, one is Xiao Fu and the other is Beast Qiong. Effect: Adds the characteristics of "Sturdy", "Sharp", "Tear", "Inactivation", and "Sunshine". Special Form: Moonkin . . . . . . "Correct...how to use it?" Although the body is pierced, Inosuke''s vitality is still very tenacious, but because of the wild boar head on his head, people can''t see his expression. "Yes, as a reward for borrowing these two weapons, let me teach you how to use them." "Liberate, Owlbeast!" Abel''s hands lightly pressed down on the strangely moving eye on the blade. Immediately next moment... "Crazy!" "Roar!" The bird''s head and animal''s head, which were swords, came alive in an instant, and then quickly expanded to dozens of times in size, biting Abel''s shoulders from left to right. Inosuke was almost dumbfounded, he never imagined that the weapon in his hand actually hides such a secret! When the transformation was completely over, Abel''s left shoulder was seen with an unruly owl''s head, and his entire left arm had turned into a huge black winged knife, showing his arrogance! The right shoulder is inlaid with a ferocious animal head, and the entire right arm is wrapped in dark red muscle tissue, finally revealing a terrifying ferocious monster claw! In addition, after his adjustment, the ice dragon armor Kai that covers the rest of the body is simply so cool and handsome! In contrast, Luo Ji, who is actually a ghost, looks more like a real person. And Abel is the real monster! The incomparably heavy sense of oppression emanating from her body made Luo Ji take a step back and nervously swallowed her saliva even though they were tens of meters away. "What kind of monster are you? It''s just two knives, why did you suddenly come alive?" After Abel heard it, he couldn''t help sighing, "Yes, in order to build these two weapons that can ''come back to life'', I almost emptied my entire family, and almost failed." "Fortunately, I finally got the mercy of the goddess of luck, so I finally succeeded in creating this [Xiao Fu Beast Poor]." "Pig boy, watch it, don''t blink, let you see its true power." Before he finished speaking, Abel had already disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already standing a few meters behind Fallen Princess. Luo Ji immediately touched her neck in horror, and then touched other parts of her body. After finding that nothing had changed, she was relieved, and yelled fiercely. "I thought how powerful it was, but it turned out that it ran a little faster." "go to hell!" Fallen Princess wanted to control all the ribbons around her, and flocked to Abel together. But the next moment, she just froze in place. Because the sky is raining pink ribbons... At that moment before, the other party didn''t do nothing, but chopped up all the ribbons she arranged around! When she realized this, she was in a trance. "Why..." Since the other party was able to do this, it would be easier to cut off her head. "Because you... are too weak." Abel opened his mouth slowly, telling the cruelest truth! Chapter 194 Want to leave after offending the abbot? (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Because you... are too weak." too weak... weak! ! Luo Ji froze in place, and was dealt a ton of psychological critical damage by these words. And then... burst into tears? ! While crying loudly, Luo Ji shouted: "You''re talking nonsense! I''m not weak at all, why do you say I''m weak... I''m a dignified land of the strings, and I got the engraving and lettering from that adult. Praise personally... I am not weak at all!" "Sorry, I was wrong..." "You''re not weak, you''re just a crybaby who hasn''t been weaned yet." puff! At a distance of several meters, Abel''s ferocious right claw extended out directly, pinching Luo Ji''s head, and then tore it off in a very **** and violent way. Even though the weeping Luo Ji replaced her neck with a tougher ribbon, it still didn''t change the final result. Just the characteristics of "sharpness", "tearing", "inactivation", and "sunshine" are destined to make Abel''s attack impossible for the opponent to stop. Tanjiro and Inosuke were dumbfounded! No, it should be said that the whole person is stupid, and the world view has been greatly impacted. Seeing their helpless enemy being defeated by that person so easily, and then getting an evaluation of ''too weak'', they didn''t know how to feel. If that level is considered weak, then what about these abused people? Super weak chicken? Waste of waste? Newborn baby? Especially Inosuke, he can no longer tell whether his weapon is powerful or the person who uses the weapon is powerful. Probably...maybe...possibly the latter? After all, the same weapon did not display such terrifying power in his hands. "It''s useless, you can''t kill me at all!" "When my brother finishes that guy, he will come back and kill you all!" "When the time comes, I will repay you a thousand times for the humiliation you have done to me." "In front of everyone, I will start from the feet and eat you up bit by bit, leaving only one head in the end. That will be my trophy. I will dry it and keep it, and put it away forever By my pillow..." Luo Ji, who had a mental breakdown, began to utter the most vicious curse in the world, just the sound of it made people shudder! But Abel was unmoved. He tossed Ji Ji''s head back and forth like a ball, and said in a very irritating tone: "The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel." "You are just the beginning, the next one will be your ugly brother''s turn." "But before that, I decided to give you a little punishment as the price for bad mouth." You want to leave after scolding the abbot? It''s just a dream! Abel used the Owl Wing Slash again, cutting the headless body of Fallen Ji into a large number of pieces in an instant, and then slapped them hard, blowing them all away. It would probably take a while even if it was a fight. Then he handed Luo Ji''s cursing head directly to the animal head on his right shoulder. The animal head immediately opened its mouth wide and swallowed Luo Ji''s head. The world is finally quiet. Chapter 125 "There is still an ugly monster waiting for me to deal with. Your weapon will be regarded as requisitioned by me, and it will be returned to you after it is over." Inosuke racked his brains and couldn''t think of a reason to refuse. At this moment, he had begun to believe that the two knives turned out to be the other party''s weapons. So he had already made the worst psychological plan, even if the other party didn''t return the weapon to him in the end, he would admit it. After all, if there is no other party, I don''t know how many people will die. Anyway, it is used to kill ghosts, so he still has this awareness. . . . . . . "Too slow, too slow, too slow..." "Sure enough, without that troublemaker, you are no match for me at all. I could have killed you a long time ago." "Blood ghost technique!" Without Abel as a restraint, Umo Tengen is indeed at an absolute disadvantage, because he must pay attention to avoiding injuries, so it is inevitable to be a little timid in the battle. If possible, he also wanted to fight against the opponent desperately. Even if he would die from poisoning in the end, he would not hesitate to fight off a wounded ghost. But whenever he wanted to do this, the threat that the **** made to him before he left would always appear in his mind repeatedly. "He actually used the lives of the young cranes... What a despicable guy! Why did I think that this kind of person is reliable for a moment before? I must be crazy!" Even so, after gradually adapting to the opponent''s attack frequency, he was really impeccable in defense. "Blood ghost art - arc jumping!" "Breath of Sound¡¤Shape of Recklessness¡¤Soundless Slash!" The dazzling confrontation between the two almost completely destroyed the entire street, and the flames after the explosion were everywhere. On the roof, the young crane, which has been lying in wait for a long time, uses a launcher to shoot a large number of poisonous kunai at the prostitute Taro. The poison smeared on these kunai will lose the ability to move even if the ghost of the string is hit. The prostitute Taro instinctively sensed that there was something wrong with these kunai, so he waved the blood sickle to shoot down all the kunai that shot at him. Yuhao Tianyuan seized the opportunity and launched a counterattack. At the expense of the other, the prostitute Taro not only had his legs cut off, but was also shot by some of the kunai. As a result, its amputated legs failed to regenerate immediately. He immediately realized that Kunai was also smeared with poison, but for him, this poison could be eliminated in a blink of an eye. But if you continue to let it go, it will be a trouble after all... The prostitute Taro, who soon regrows his legs, makes a feint, pushes Umo Tengen back, and then runs straight for the woman on the roof. At this time, even if Yu Mao Tianyuan tried desperately to save his wife, it seemed too late. "die!" Chizuru looked at the man behind the prostitute Taro, showing a happy smile. puff! An arm holding a blood sickle flew straight into the sky. At this critical juncture, Abel, who had dealt with Fallen Girl, rushed back in time, successfully rescued the young crane, and cut off one of the prostitute Taro''s arms by the way. "you again?!" "Are you surprised? Are you happy? Can I invite you to die?" Although Abel''s appearance had changed greatly at the moment, Taro the prostitute still recognized this guy who had ruined his good deeds several times by virtue of his breath! And this guy came back with such a brand new attitude, doesn''t it mean that his sister... He subconsciously looked over there, and sure enough, his sister was no longer there. "Give me back my sister!" "No problem, I will send you brothers and sisters to reunite." Snapped! While speaking, Abel used his right hand claw and slapped it away. There was no way to take this guy before, it was only because of the weapon that he couldn''t kill him. Now that I have borrowed [Xiao Fu Beast Poor], if the opponent can continue to be arrogant, then his name can be written upside down! Chapter 195: Breath of Darkness: Three Forms! (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Chicken, are you alright?" Yuhao Tianyuan came to the roof and asked his beloved wife with concern. Chu He shook his head, "I''m fine, sir, you should go back quickly, I will find a safe place to hide right away." "Okay, then I''ll go." The conversation between the two was very crisp and neat. Although they were husband and wife, they didn''t have those awkward children''s love, and they could clearly distinguish the priorities. Boom! boom! But in such a short period of time, Taro, the prostitute who had been invincible before, was blown away again, crashing into a house like a cannonball. "Why have you been poisoned by me for so long and still haven''t fallen?" The prostitute Taro who stood up again began to scratch his face a little manically. And the complexion is very ugly! Because he found that whether it is strength or speed, he is actually inferior to a human? No, this guy doesn''t look like a human at all from any direction! Where did this monster come from again? The prostitute Taro looked at the ''fully armed'' Abel, feeling helpless, his face was about to scratch. "There is no doubt. Compared with the poison I injected into my heart, your poison is actually very powerful. Even I can hardly dissolve it in a short period of time. But if you want to poison me like this, you need at least one more poison." Hours. And this hour is enough for me to kill you ten times." Abel walked in step by step. I can''t tell whether I am praising the other party or trying to destroy the other party''s fighting spirit. "Are you kidding! I won''t believe what you said. I know, but you can''t hold on anymore. You just want to use this method to scare me away?" "Hahahaha, I''ve already seen you through. Then I just need to delay another ten... no, five minutes, and you will fall in front of me." What Abel said was the truth, but the prostitute Taro didn''t believe it at all. After all, injecting poison into the heart just sounds outrageous. Even ghosts wouldn''t try it. How could humans do it? Been here, and survived? ! "Although I really want to stand here for ten minutes and prove myself." "But after thinking about it, I feel that this kind of behavior is really stupid." "The most important thing is, compared to your crybaby sister who hasn''t been weaned, you are so ugly. If you look at it for a few more minutes, I''m afraid I''ll really spit it out, so please put it right now. Lend me your head." When he just finished speaking, a strange figure of Abel appeared behind the prostitute Taro, and the original ''Abel'' was still standing there. It''s Breath of Darkness One Shape Shadow Strike! But just when Abe was about to take off the opponent''s head with his right hand claw, he suddenly noticed that there were a lot of blood-red ''thin threads'' around this guy''s body. No, the so-called ''thin lines'' are actually extremely tiny slashes! And after being touched, it was as if an activated switch had been pressed, and it spread out instantly, turning into a ''ball'' formed by countless tiny blood-red slashes, protecting the prostitute Taro within it. Blood Ghost Art ¡¤ Blood Nematode Swimming! "It''s my turn!" The prostitute Taro yelled with a ferocious expression, turned around at the same time, and threw out his arms! Blood Ghost Art ¡¤ Round Slash ¡¤ Flying Blood Scythe! The spiraling blood slashing storm swept towards Abel in an instant. Faced with such an offensive, Abel did not choose to avoid the edge temporarily, but prepared to attack with an attack. He withdrew his animal claws, stretched out his left wing knife, and started to fight back at a speed of dozens of cuts per second. The countless slashes in the blood-red storm were precisely split by him? ! Do you want to know about the color domineering? And every time Abel cuts out a knife, a black trace will be left in the space. As the number of cuts increases, the more black traces will be left. Gradually until these black traces start to overlap and merge together from being disorderly... In the end, a vertical, pure black huge crescent slash was formed! At this time, the prostitute Taro already showed a retreat on his face, he wanted to escape, but it was too late. Because the dark moon blade condensed from countless slashes had locked him firmly, holding him in place, unable to move. "You are the first person to face this trick since it was invented, and remember to show gratitude after you go to hell." "Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Three Shapes ¡¤ Shadow Sword Dance!" Swish! The condensed huge dark moon blade was finally cut out. In just a split second, the opponent''s blood ghost technique was forcibly chopped into pieces, and then all the way forward, all the buildings and buildings in front were cut open, and finally the whole street was divided into two from the middle! Yuhao Tianyuan, who was observing the battle not far away, was greatly shocked. The reason why he didn''t join the battle immediately was because his ''map'' had been drawn to the end. It only takes a little more time for him to convert the rhythm of the enemy''s attack movements into a melody, so that he can clearly see the opponent''s attack habits and blind spots. Just like adding chords to a song, as long as you attack at the gap of the rhythm, you can hit the enemy. This is also his strongest method. As long as he completes the ''map'', he has the confidence to gain the upper hand in the next battle. But the scene happening right now doesn''t seem to need to be so troublesome. "you..." puff! Just as the prostitute Taro said a word angrily, his whole body split in two from the middle, and then fell to the ground. "It''s already like this, but it''s still not dead, what a tenacious vitality." Abel came over and sighed, then swung the wing knife in his left hand, first cut off the opponent''s arms, and then kicked the two ''blood sickles'' into the fire with his feet. That way, nothing should go wrong. Abel applauds his poise. Then, while twisting half of the prostitute Taro''s head off with his animal claws, he said hello to Umo Tengen who jumped down. "Didn''t you go with your wife? Why are you coming back? Do you think I can''t solve this ugly monster alone?" "..." Yu Mao Tianyuan was full of words that he wanted to say, but all of them were suppressed. "Hey, can I have one last look at my sister?" The half of the head that was screwed off was still able to speak, and the moment he opened his mouth, it was the old girl''s control. "What qualifications do you have to negotiate terms now?" Abel dropped the half of the head in his hand, and then began to tear the other half. The prostitute Taro was silent for a while and said: "If you tear off my head now, my body will ''explode'', releasing the last and strongest blood ghost technique, destroying everything around me." After Abel heard it, he couldn''t help but pause his movements, and that guy Yu Mao Tianyuan even jumped three feet high and ran away. Sure enough, they are good comrades who have fought side by side together! Chapter 196 The Perfect Blood of the Ghost Ancestor (3/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) Chapter 126 "Why did you tell me this? This trick should be your trump card, right? If you don''t expect it, maybe you can really die with me." Abel asked curiously. "Maybe it''s intuition. My intuition tells me that even if I don''t say anything, the last blood ghost technique can''t kill you. But it''s hard to say about that guy just now. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled." "So I want to use this information in exchange for seeing my sister for the last time." The expression of the prostitute Taro is very calm, he knows that he is going to die, and his only obsession is to see his sister again. Because he was afraid that his sister loved to cry so much, if she couldn''t see her after she died, would she be sad and stay where she was and cry? Since we chose to become ghosts together at the beginning, we should go together even if we go to **** now. "I agree to your transaction request." After Abel finished speaking, he tore off the last half of the opponent''s head with his beast claws, then threw half of the corpse in his hand violently, and kicked the other half of the corpse away. After preparing, he moved extremely fast. And the prostitute Taro didn''t lie, and within half a second, the last blood ghost technique erupted from his corpse. A large number of thin blade-like blood slashes destroyed everything around, and the power was extremely powerful! If he insisted on this move, Abel estimated that the ice dragon armor on his body might not be able to withstand it. He might not die, but he would definitely suffer serious injuries. Of course, it doesn''t matter what the energy projection body is. Then Abel took out the head of the fallen princess that was temporarily stored in the animal head, threw it directly near the head of the prostitute Taro, and then turned around and left. He had no interest in hearing the last farewell between the ghost brother and sister. They probably don''t want to be disturbed by others. "Brother? Why was your head chopped off, and someone chopped it in half from the middle? It''s over, it''s over now, we''re all going to die, woo woo woo..." "You still have the nerve to talk about me? You can''t even solve a few little ones, and you will cry in the end." "Then why didn''t you come and save me? Do you know how scary that monster is?" "I''m fighting against the post! If that monster hadn''t got the weapon, how could I have lost?" "Then you should stop that monster!" "I''ve said it all, I''m entangled in that pillar, I can''t get through!" "It''s annoying, it''s all your fault anyway! You idiot!" "You are the idiot!" "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow "plum!!" Watching his sister disappear little by little before his eyes, the prostitute Taro finally remembered at this time. Her younger sister is called Mei, not Luo Ji. Those dead memories suddenly began to ''attack'' him. "Mei, if you could do it all over again, would you still call me brother?" "You idiot, what stupid things are you talking about! No matter how many times you do it again, I will be your sister. Even if you become a ghost together, I have never regretted it." "Then make an agreement, in the next life we..." With a gust of wind blowing, the last dust disappeared. [Land of Winding Strings], the crusade was successful. Abel disarmed the ghost form and the full armor on his body. Looking at You Guo, who was almost half destroyed in the battle, he felt that the evaluation this time might not be able to meet expectations. "Hey, can you still hold on?" Abel stuck the two knives on the ground, wiped the blood from his mouth, and said indifferently: "I shouldn''t die, my poison resistance is still too low. After I go back this time, I plan to use the poison as a meal." eat." "That''s not necessary!" "Remember to help me return these two knives to that ''pig''s head'', I have to go." "Let''s go? Hey, I still have a lot of questions to ask!" "Why ask so many questions, I''m not interested in men." "I''m not interested in men either. I have three wives!" "Tch, sooner or later I will have... no, there will definitely be more than you, what a shame." "Are you really going to leave? At least leave a name behind, right?" "Abel, Gustavers Abel." "Ancient what? What a strange name. My name is Yumao Tianyuan, remember." "Whenever you become a woman, I will remember." "Damn bastard, how dare you speak to the **** who is in charge of gorgeous festivals like that...By the way, what kind of breathing method are you using? Why have I never seen it before?" "The dark breathing method created by myself... well, this is the last question." Seeing that Yumen Tianyuan was about to turn into a hundred thousand whys, Abel could only run away quickly. "Abel, the dark breathing method... It seems that I will ask the lord after I go back." "This time, he was able to kill Shangxian Lu so smoothly, thanks to this mysterious person." "But such a strong guy, why have I never heard of it before?" "By the way... is this guy really human?" Looking at Abel''s disappearing back, Uguo Tengen shook his head. . . . . . . When Abel''s consciousness returned to his body, the system''s prompt sounded in time. [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a three-star rating (normal praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Although Shangxian Zhilu was successfully killed in the end, most of Yu Guo was destroyed in the battle. The poor innocent people suffered heavy casualties, and the members of the ghost killing team were also seriously injured. , It still greatly boosted morale. The darkness before dawn, it seems that it is really going to pass? ¡¿ [Three-star evaluation does not increase or decrease the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ As Abel expected, the final evaluation failed to reach the four-star praise, which is very regrettable. This is also to remind him that the next time he encounters a similar order, he must try his best to avoid the death and injury of a large number of innocent people. Although this is not included in the real content of the order, it is like a hidden condition that will affect the final evaluation. "Let''s see what the reward is this time?" After receiving 3000 trading points, Abel immediately checked the optional rewards. [Perfect blood of the ancestor of ghosts] (orange) Disposable Consumables Description: The perfect ghost blood that has been neutralized by the cyan Bianhua flower and removed all side effects. Effect: After swallowing, you can choose one of the following three effects: 1. Permanently increase lifespan by three years. 2. Temporarily obtain super fast regeneration effect, even if the head and heart are lost, the regeneration can be completed. The more regeneration times, the faster the blood energy consumption and the shorter the duration. 3. Completely counteract the side effects of awakening the ''stripes''. PS: Oni Wu Tsuji: "Tell me where the blue Higan flower is?!" Chapter 197 Sword Intent and Simple Domain! (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "this thing..." how to say. Just one drop of blood has reached the orange quality, so it must be a good thing. And there are three uses, one is that it can be directly used to increase lifespan, and it can be permanently increased by three years! For some old guys whose life is approaching, the absolute value has skyrocketed! The second is to use it as a "flashy-type fairy bean", during which it is almost impossible to be killed, and even the head and heart can be regenerated super fast. Of course, this kind of regeneration consumes a lot of energy. How long a drop of perfect blood can last is hard to say. But it must be more than enough to save lives at critical moments. On the contrary, it was the third method of use, which made him a little confused. "Completely counteract the side effects of awakening ''stripes''?" Can the so-called markings be regarded as a special talent or ability? People who awaken their stripes can greatly improve their fighting ability. But it seems that people with awakened stripes don''t live long, they are short-lived ghosts... Abel couldn''t remember the specific side effects of awakening ''stripe'', but it should be related to lifespan. Then it cannot be used indiscriminately. After all, for him now, there are [Red Hearts] that can be bought as props to increase lifespan, which is not urgently needed for the time being. And the props for regeneration and life-saving also have [Sen Bean], although there are only one and three-quarters left. On the contrary, it was the third method of use that woke him up. So he decided to stay first, just in case! "By the way, if ''Wu Mi'' knows that I have this kind of thing in my hand, I think I will try my best to get it back." Abel imagined that scene for a moment and shook his head quickly. The current him is not strong enough to provoke the opponent like that. Open the system mall and check it out. This refresh is not bad. Commodity: [Unlimited Slash] (Orange) skill items Description: A simple domain created with sword intent. Effect: release a sword domain, strengthen oneself, and attack the enemy. Selling price: 5000 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Just by seeing the word field, you should know that you have made money! . . . . . . Product: [The Right Hand of the Stealer] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: The right hand of a thief who stole 10,000 items in his life was chopped off before he died. Possesses the power to turn decay into magic. Effect: After use, it will steal the most valuable item from the target, 100% successful. Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Even Davy Jones'' heart, I can steal it! Of course, the premise is that he is still in the box. . . . . . . Product: [Experience Book: Armed Color Domineering] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: Summary of experience from a person who is fairly proficient in armed domineering. Effect: After use, it will deepen the understanding of the armed color domineering. Chapter 127 Selling price: 500 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: You can buy other people''s experience and understanding with money, what else do you not want to be satisfied with? . . . . . . One orange, one purple and one blue! This is the first time Abel has seen orange-quality products in the normal refresh of the mall, and what the **** is it skills? He now seriously doubts that this is the Yangshou Bureau. Although it required a huge amount of 5,000 trading points, Abel was determined and bought it. Even his original trading points were only 4690 points, which was not enough at all, and he had to rely on the 3,000 trading points from the completed wish order to make up enough. Then without saying anything, I immediately chose to use it. The next moment Abel knew why this skill was so expensive. Skill: [Unlimited Slash] Level: LV1 Consumption: mental strength, physical strength Requirements: Sword Intent Effect: Use intent to condense the sword and gather it into a field. Enemies within the domain of the sword after release will not be able to escape until the domain disappears. The releaser can complete an unlimited number of teleportation combos by consuming sword intent within the domain of the sword. Note: The stronger the sword intent, the greater the power. When the sword intent is exhausted, or the releaser leaves the domain of the sword, the domain disappears. . . . . . . "Sword Intent... Domain..." After reading the introduction of this skill, Abel only felt his scalp tingling. Is this skill he can learn now? Above the sea, so many swordsmen can slash flying slashes casually, but they have never understood what sword intent is, let alone the domain of swords that only some great swordsmen can release. But the most domineering point of the skills produced by the system is that even if you don''t understand the principle, they can be released successfully! Just like now, Abel didn''t understand what the so-called sword intent was at all. But it can already be condensed with mental power. This is full of outrageous! It is a concept to be able to release flying slashes with skills within a few days of learning swords from him. He tried it briefly, and found that with his current mental strength, it would take a full nine-tenths to barely condense a sword intent. And this sword intent is actually a ''sword'' thrown in when releasing the domain. He needs to condense at least thirty-three sword intents before he can reach the minimum standard for skill release. According to this progress, he would have to concentrate for a month. This shows what? It means he is still very weak! Abel estimated that there are two reasons for this slowness. One is that his mental strength is not strong enough. After all, compared with his physical strengthening several times, there is almost no mental enhancement. This is a big problem. The second reason is that his understanding of kendo is only at the beginning stage. Before I learned to walk, I started running and jumping. This time, I didn''t even want to stay on the ground anymore, so I took off directly... This belongs to only knowing the ''answer'', but not writing the ''process'' of solving the problem. When he goes through this process bit by bit, he will definitely be able to increase the speed of condensing sword intent. It is even possible to comprehend one''s own sword intent and create a new field! Thinking of this, Abel was still full of confidence in himself. Then he bought the experience book and used it directly. For a moment, the use experience and comprehension about Armed Color Domineering, which can only be understood but not expressed in words, was immediately absorbed by him and fused into his own. Abel tried to clench his fist, and the dark armed domineering instantly covered his skin. He nodded very satisfied. The 500 trading points can be regarded as saving him at least several months of penance time. As for the last strange purple product [the thief''s right hand], he was a little confused about its value and where it should be used. Looking at his remaining 2190 trading points, he thought to himself just forget it. But just when he was about to close the system mall, he remembered the luck he had bought before when he bought the [Forging Material Gift Pack], and remembered the decision he made after completing the assessment. So he didn''t skimp on the thousand trading points, and bought [The Stealer''s Right Hand], hoping that it would play a role in the future. So far, he only has 1190 trading points left. Chapter 198 Mary Joya Attack! (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) After completing the wish order this time, Abel also found that the flow of time seems to be different in each world. His consciousness stayed in that world for more than a day, but only about an hour passed by the main body. The flow of time is completely different from the last time I went to the giant world. So just in case, try not to stay too much in the order world in the future. After sorting out and summarizing the harvest this time, Abel went to sleep contentedly. At the same time, under the red earth continent where the Holy Land Mary Joa is located. A tall murloc with bandages on his body was taking advantage of the darkness to climb up quickly. Although the surrounding temperature was very low, it couldn''t extinguish the burning flame in his heart! When he finally climbed up the Red Earth Continent abruptly before dawn, no one knew what crazy things he would do next! Then, when the moment comes. A raging flame jumped out of the murloc''s heart, burning fiercely in the holy land of Marie Gioia! Then there were panicked exclamations, shouts, and footsteps. But this is just an appetizer to divert attention. When the murloc who climbed onto the Red Earth Continent opened the door of the cell and unshackled the slaves, the holy land that had been quiet for many years finally became lively again. And among these escaped slaves, there are a few notable faces. For example, the three sisters who were born on Nine Snake Island... A little girl named Kerra... A man who once dared to vent his anger on the Tianlong people for the sake of his love... And a subjugated queen who was born in Beihai... What wonderful things these people will bring to the world is still unknown. . . . . . . In the next few days, a piece of news called "Marie Gioia''s Attack" quickly spread across the entire sea, shocking the whole world! A ferocious murloc named Fisher Tiger quietly climbed onto the Red Earth Continent, sneaked into Maryjoa, the holy land where the Tianlong people lived, and set fire everywhere! And also liberated thousands of slaves of all races who were enslaved by the Tianlong people! ! If this news had not been published on the front page of the newspaper, no one would have believed it. It''s like breaking a taboo! Because no one dared to do this before. Fisher Tiger was the first person in history to make a big fuss about Mary Gioia, and he was also the first person who dared to challenge the world government. This made this ''ruthless'' murloc the leader of the slave liberation movement and the great hero of the Murloc Island. At the same time, he also became the archenemy of the world government. He was hunted down by the government and offered a reward of 230 million Berry. For a time, it can be said that the fame is so loud that no one can match it! Even the distant North Sea has many people talking about what it has done. Even if you dare not say it outside, you will discuss it quietly in private. After all, people in the world have suffered for a long time! Being able to see the Tianlong people suffer such a big loss makes my heart feel as refreshed as a festival. So at this time, whether Fisher Tiger is human or not is not so important. When Abel followed Doflamingo on the way back, he had already seen the news. Doflamingo''s expression at that time can be said to be very exciting. There is not only a pleasure of revenge, but also a kind of anger that the supreme authority of the Tianlong people is trampled by the dirty murlocs! As a former Tianlong person, when he faced this matter, his emotions were separated like this. In essence, he is proud of his identity as a Draconian. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought this head back after killing his biological father, trying to restore his identity as a Tianlongren. But also feel anxious and angry because of being rejected. In the end, he became the current Doflamingo who wanted to achieve a career, and even wanted to become a ''king''. After returning to the station, a family meeting was held immediately. As if stimulated by this incident, Doflamingo conveyed his orders one after another, preparing to completely conquer the North Sea in the shortest possible time. He no longer wanted to hear another different voice in Beihai. Then it was the first half of the layout of the great route, which he handed over to Torrebol. Let Torrebol go to the front station first to recruit manpower. With the large sums of money obtained from Du Field, there was absolutely no difficulty in this matter. When the affairs on the Beihai side are almost handled, other cadres will be transferred to support Torrebol, and the focus will be shifted at the same time. After setting the tone for the next stage of family development, Doflamingo remembered to ask, "Did anything happen during my absence?" "Everything was calm except for a few fleas who kept provoking us and were killed," Torre Pol reported. "Where''s Germa? Did you find it?" "The whereabouts of Germa are still not found. I suspect that the other party may have fled the North Sea." "If there is no definite evidence, keep looking!" "Okay, Dover." "What about the navy, the crane hasn''t moved?" "It''s already been stared at by people. At present, there is no external action, but some officers who were bribed by us have lost contact recently, and they seem to have been purged." "Now that we are not short of money, we will continue to increase the intensity of bribery. If the navy digs up one moth, we will stuff two into it. I don''t believe that the crane has the strength to clean up all the navy in Beihai!" When the meeting is over, everyone leaves in a hurry because everyone has been assigned a lot of tasks. But Doflamingo was the only one who stopped Torrebol. "Anything else to say, Dover?" "I need you to inquire about all relevant information about the ''Heavenly Gold'' after you arrive at the great route, but you must not leak any information!" Doflamingo said with a particularly serious expression. Torrebol''s heart tightened. He actually knew that Doflamingo had another bold and crazy plan, but when he was about to start this plan, he still felt a little tight in his throat. "Dover, are you sure you really want to start that project? Isn''t it a little too risky?" "I haven''t decided whether to take this step yet, but the preparatory work must be completed first. Put the priority of this matter at the top." Seeing what he said, Torrebol could only nod his head, indicating that he understood. Chapter 128 That is the ''heavenly gold'' dedicated to the Tianlong people! Think about it? Torrebol felt his scalp go numb just thinking about it. One mistake, the entire Don Quixote family may have to be buried with him. But he had to admit that while this plan was crazy, it was also full of genius-like imagination! Chapter 199 Persistence (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) In the dark room, Abel sat cross-legged, placed the [Onimull] horizontally between his knees, closed his eyes and concentrated. He is condensing sword intent with spiritual power, and at the same time trying to comprehend the process of condensing. Although every time it is hazy and the gains are very small, he believes that if he perseveres, his understanding of the way of the sword will definitely provide great help. I don''t know how much time has passed, but when the spiritual power is about to bottom out, a sword intent is finally condensed and completed. Then Abel relaxed a little bit, opened his eyes, and lit himself a ¡¾Lotus Lovin Filter Cigarette¡¿. It not only refreshes the mind, prevents diseases, but also restores energy quickly. Mental power is also a kind of energy, or a part of it. After taking a sip, his eyes suddenly brightened up. comfortable~ Taking advantage of the smoking time, he was not idle, and began to practice gymnastics with the camouflaged turtle shell on his back. Unknowingly, the maximum weight of this [customized turtle shell] can no longer bring the best training effect. But before the gourmet cell breaks through the bottleneck again and evolves, it can still play a certain auxiliary effect. After finishing today''s physical training, his mental strength has almost recovered, so he started to condense the next sword intent. Until the mental power bottomed out again, it was another cigarette to refresh himself. Then this time Abel took out the [Wooden Sword Toya Lake] and started sword training. And the whole process was done in a dark environment. This helps him comprehend the power of darkness. After this period of practice, he has also adapted to training in this environment. And also gained an ability similar to ''night vision''. This shows that his understanding of the power of darkness is gradually deepening, and he is on the right path. But do you think this is over? Still early! Next, there will be dodge training of knowledge-colored dodge and domineering training of armed color. Even when eating, Abel will use the activity of the food cells to practice fighting fists, collecting and storing all the biological energy that should have spilled out of the body. In the middle of the night, Abel will use all his remaining physical and mental strength to improve his skill proficiency, and will not rest until he is completely exhausted. And even when he was sleeping, he was still running the dark breathing method instinctively, constantly strengthening his heart and lung function. Abel dared to say that even in the entire sea, there was no one who worked harder than him. Because even if someone spends all their time on training except eating and sleeping, it can''t compare to a pervert who spends all day eating and sleeping training and practicing! This kind of fulfilling life even once reminded Abel of the time before he traveled day and night to review materials and work hard to take the postgraduate entrance examination. No, it should be said that I worked harder than that time. After all, there is still a lack of entertainment in this world right now, and basically nothing can arouse his interest. In addition, this kind of positive feedback that can personally feel that he is getting stronger little by little is really addictive, and it makes him feel a pleasure that he can never tire of. If he had had similar positive feedback when he was writing the questions back then, which would have inspired him from time to time, maybe he would have been admitted to Peking University. The days immersed in training always pass quickly, and three days have passed in a blink of an eye. The boat docked, and Abel came out with Baby-5. "This is Roman Island? Where is the enemy? The enemy who can make Mr. Pique call for help is definitely not simple." Coming to the island, Baby-5 immediately became nervous. The reason is that not long ago, Abel received an emergency call from Senior. At the beginning, Abel was also as nervous as Baby-5, thinking that Xignor had encountered some difficult enemy or something. After all, with Senior''s tough guy style, he would never contact others unless it was absolutely necessary, and it was such an urgent emergency call for help. He didn''t feel something was wrong until he heard Senior asked him to come to Roman Island as quickly as possible. Because the place on Roman Island can remind him, the deeper memory seems to be only the playground, fireworks and a woman! It''s not right, it''s not right to want to be! Although Abel had some guesses in his mind at the time, since Senior was in such a hurry, of course he needed to go and have a look. So after dealing with a group of Tiewa who dared to steal business from the family, he immediately rushed over with Baby-5 as fast as possible. But Baby-5 didn''t know much about the inside story, and thought it was really dangerous, that''s why he got nervous. Seeing her appearance, Abel couldn''t help teasing her: "I think so too. You should be shocked when you see the ''enemy''." "Does Abel already know who the enemy is?" "I can probably guess... If it is really that person, Pique probably won''t win in this life." "Ah?! Master Pique is an enemy that he will never win in his life. Can the two of us really do it? Do you want to call a few more cadres to join forces?" "That''s not necessary. The ''enemy'' that Pique can''t win, in my opinion, is the same thing. But let''s talk about the specifics after meeting Pique." "Yeah~ Abel is the best!" "Yes, if you can talk, talk more, I can bear it." "Abel is the best, Abel is the most handsome, Abel is the most... the most..." This is very difficult for the little girl, the brain capacity itself is not enough, and now the CPU is running at full load, and the brain is about to burn out. Just as Abel was about to remind her of one, he thought to himself, "I have so many advantages, how can I praise three and not be able to boast?" Then I heard the little girl yell out in a hurry: "Abel is the most durable!" "???" Abel subconsciously covered Baby-5''s mouth. What kind of tiger-wolf words are these? Aren''t you afraid of attracting the **** of crabs to release the 404 world-destroying magic? "Don''t talk nonsense, what is the most durable, who taught you?" The little girl broke free from the bondage, and said with a strange expression: "It was originally, every time I trained Abel, I was the one who persisted until the end. Even when I was on the boat, I never fell down, and I often didn''t see him for a whole day. People, secretly hiding in the room to train, isn''t this the most durable?" "Forget it, forget it... But I''ve always been a low-key person, so you know, I don''t need to publicize things like this in the future." Abel wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a sigh of relief. The misunderstanding is resolved and the alarm can be turned off. The little girl had a dazed look on her face, and she didn''t know why. "That guy Pique is really serious. He called someone to help, and even let us find it by ourselves, and didn''t come to pick up the boat. He must be slaughtered at night!" Abel quietly changed the subject, but it was indeed his innermost thoughts. Chapter 200 It''s okay, I just want to propose a marriage (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Chenghui 500 Berry, welcome to come again next time~" "Peak, are the flowers Mrs. Vanessa ordered yesterday ready?" "Okay, I''m going to get it now..." "Peak, this guest needs a bouquet of lilies." "immediately..." "Pike, are there not enough pink roses?" "Ah? Let me see." "Pike, stop smoking, come here quickly." "Peak..." "Peak..." . . . . . . When Abel brought Baby-5 to the flower shop where Lucian used to work, he saw such a busy scene. There was an endless stream of customers who came to buy flowers, Lucian was taking on several jobs by herself, and Senior was helping in a hurry. So when Abel appeared, Senior seemed to see a savior! "Quick... come and help!" "..." So Abel and Baby-5 were arrested without a word. At the beginning, Lucian seemed a little embarrassed, but after getting busy, she couldn''t care about these anymore, and several people were busy walking around. This intensity lasted for several hours before finally stopping. "So that''s why you rushed me over here? To stay in a flower shop and sell flowers for you?" During the break, Abel couldn''t help but complain. Then he was winked crazily by Senior, and he was relieved when he saw that Lucian, who was tidying up the shop, didn''t seem to hear him. "Lucien, let''s go out for a cigarette." "Just smoke it yourself, don''t spoil your nephew." "knew..." After the two came out, they found a corner nearby and began to puff. At this time, there is no need to smoke the limited number of cigarettes produced by the system. Abel unceremoniously put most of the pack of "King Cigarettes" handed over by Senior into his pocket. "When did it arrive?" "Just got off the boat, what happened just now?" "I remember that the name of the original store is not the current one. If I didn''t see you two busy there without touching the ground, I would suspect that I remembered the wrong place." Senior took two puffs of his cigarette and relieved a lot, "Oh, you said that. I bought that store and handed it over to Lucian to manage it." "Look... Luke... Lucian and Pique? It''s so **** disgusting, vomit!" Abel immediately thought of the true meaning of the name on the new signboard, which made him tired. Senior also seemed a little embarrassed, blushing. I was anxious to explain, but the reason was very pale, and in the end I choked myself and coughed. "Okay, isn''t it just a store name, it''s all posted, so why not be embarrassed." "So don''t tell me that those guests just now were hired by you with money, just to make a girl smile?" Facing Abel''s eyes as if looking at a fool, Senior finally became angry from embarrassment, and shouted: "Am I that stupid!" Abel nodded, and then shook his head again, "It wasn''t before, but it''s hard to say now, after all, apart from being naive, a man in love may have a negative IQ." "You...those people have nothing to do with me, it''s all because Lucian and I manage well that they attract so many guests!" "Be honest, or I''m leaving." "...There will be a celebration tomorrow, which is the biggest festival on the island. Everyone will prepare flowers for their lover or family." Chapter 129 "I knew it." Abel glanced at the guy who just took credit for himself and didn''t tell the truth. This is the same reason as the business of the flower shop was always very good on Valentine''s Day in the previous life. It''s the Chinese New Year, everyone has to eat dumplings. Of course, judging from the messy Valentine''s Days in the previous life, this dumpling meal was very good. "Tell me, what''s going on? I''m so in a hurry that I have to come here, isn''t it for this celebration?" Senior didn''t speak, but twitched a little, as if it was very difficult to speak. "Speak up! You are a real tough guy, why are you blushing like a bubble teapot!" Abel wanted to curse. Although Senior didn''t know what a ''bubble teapot'' was, he also knew that it was time to get to the point. "Actually, it''s because of this..." As he spoke, he took out a diamond ring. "I want to propose to Lucian during tomorrow''s celebration." "Then go ask for it!" When the guy took out the ring, Abel already knew what this guy was going to do. "But... I don''t have the confidence in my heart. I don''t know if Lucian will accept it." "Besides, I have never proposed marriage before, and I have no experience in this field, so..." "So you think I have experience in this area? Brother, I''m only 11 years old this year! Although I''m a little taller and stronger, I can''t deny the fact that I''m still a child!" Abel, whose height has reached nearly 1.7 meters recently, couldn''t help complaining fiercely. But after saying this, he immediately froze. Because he really has the experience of proposing marriage! The reason why he was able to get the favor of his rich and beautiful wife in his previous life, apart from being good-looking and progressive, the most important thing is to understand romance! Especially the kind of romance that is only for one person. For this reason, he did not hesitate to invite all the classmates and friends of his girlfriend who had a good relationship from elementary school to university, plus his relatives and friends, to put on a big show together on the day of the proposal. From the day they left the house, the date was full of surprises. From drivers, restaurant waiters, street singers, painters... all are played by the people she is most familiar with. When they got together in the end, they also successfully moved each other and successfully completed the proposal. But the same trick is useless in this world. Because Lucian has so many classmates and friends who can come to help. She doesn''t even have any relatives... This is a bit more difficult. Seeing his embarrassment, Senior, who was complained about, also knew that he was indeed a little too strong. Although the last "Confession at the Playground", Abel''s arrangement was indeed very good. But he is a man, and he can''t always rely on a child. Although he never regarded him as a child in his heart, they all communicated and got along with each other on an equal footing. "You''re right, I was dizzy." "Let''s go, I''m going back. I''ll take you to eat some specialties of this island in the evening." "Features? Yes, I know!" Abel suddenly had a flash of inspiration, there is no need to stick to his previous life experience for such a thing as a marriage proposal! The past life is the past life, and the present is the present. This world has its own characteristics, which he can fully utilize. Tomorrow is the celebration, and I don''t know if it will be too late. Chapter 201 Who to Ask for Reimbursement? (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) The Flower Festival is the biggest festival in Roman Island every year, bar none! On this day, all residents of the country, including members of the royal family, participate in parades held to celebrate the festival. During the parade and celebration, everyone needs to wear a mask, as long as they can cover part of their face. In this way, the mystery can be maintained, and it will not be impossible to recognize who is who. You can choose to present the flowers in your hands to your family and friends, expressing the most sincere blessings. It can also be used to courtship and express your heart to the person you like. Every year on this day of the Flower Festival, a large number of young men and women will confirm their relationship and even enter the palace of marriage. So there are a lot of people waiting for this day to propose marriage. Since it was the biggest festival of the year, Lucian got up early, put on her most beautiful clothes, and put on beautiful makeup. At this time, Senior, who had changed into a new suit, was holding a large bouquet of fiery bright roses, and was standing outside the door waiting for his muse. when the door is opened from the inside. Lucian, who was wearing a long white dress, just stood there with a bright smile. In just a split second, Senior felt that time went back to that rainy night. He was a little dumbfounded, and just stood there stupidly, motionless. Until Lucian hopped playfully in front of him with her hands behind her back, and stretched out her hand to him, "Excuse me, sir, are you planning to give this bouquet of flowers to me?" Only then did Senior come to his senses, and sent the flowers to the other party in a panic. Lucian buried her head down, took a deep sniff, and immediately showed a satisfied expression, "Let''s go quickly, the parade celebration will begin soon." Before Senior could say anything, he was held by Lucian and started trotting. Gradually, a happy smile appeared on his face. If Abel saw this scene, he would definitely scold him for being worthless, not knowing how to take the initiative at all, and being like an idiot. The celebration started soon, and the scale was very grand. At the forefront is the exclusive float of the royal family, led by a costumed elephant. Behind them are the floats of the nobles. The scale is obviously smaller than that of the royal family, but there are many in number. Then there are those powerful officials and wealthy businessmen. Being able to get into such a team is enough to show their status. In the end, there are some selected lucky ones who can sit on the float, as well as various performance teams. In addition, most of the civilians were on both sides of the road, cheering loudly for those big figures who were never seen at ordinary times, while watching various wonderful performances and enjoying the festive atmosphere. And Lucian and Senior stood among the vast majority of civilians, inconspicuous. Until the beautiful princess announced in public that she would invite a lucky person to ride an elephant on a float with her and walk through the entire parade. "Me? Is it really me? Pique, I''m not dreaming!" When Her Royal Highness accurately pointed at Lucian among thousands of people, Lucian was both pleasantly surprised and nervous. "It''s you, Lucian, go quickly, don''t make Her Royal Highness wait in a hurry." "But I..." "Didn''t you always want to experience what it''s like to ride a parade on a float? Now your dream can come true! And it''s not just an ordinary float, it''s the most distinguished elephant car. What are you still hesitating about?" "Then what do you do? We made an agreement to be together..." "Don''t worry, you go first, I have my own way, and then you will be able to see me at a glance." Under Senor''s persuasion, Lucian could only nod in agreement, and under the **** of the guards, successfully boarded the elephant carriage, and then sat on the elephant''s back with Her Royal Highness, enjoying the cheers of everyone along the way . At this moment, Lucian felt unreal that her dream had come true, but at the same time she was at a loss for some reason. Looking back, she wanted to find the figure that could make her feel at ease and give her a sense of security, but she couldn''t find it anyway. So much so that in the following parade, she was always absent-minded, always thinking about someone. It wasn''t until halfway through the celebration that Lucian couldn''t sit still and wanted to leave. Suddenly, countless balloons of various colors were suddenly released into the air. Then, with the sound of gunshots or firecrackers, a large number of balloons exploded in the air. Then there was a rain of petals all over the sky. "Wow! So beautiful!" "My God, so many petals." "It''s so beautiful, I''m suffocating." "Look over there, someone actually blocked the road for the celebration parade!" "What? Who is so bold? Are the guards responsible for maintaining order all asleep?" . . . . . . Amidst the exclamation and noise, accompanied by the rain of flower petals, four white horses pulled a not-so-big but very delicate float, and stopped the parade head-on. Lucian covered her mouth with her hand in surprise. Because the Senior she was thinking of was actually standing in the float opposite her, took off his sunglasses, and looked at her affectionately. Abel, who was in charge of driving the float, stopped the car slowly. Under the eyes of thousands of people, Senior took out the ring and said a few words that might be the most manly in his life. "Although I''m not a prince, I can''t give you a noble elephant car, but you can always be the princess in my heart." "so..." "Lucien, will you marry me?" Wow! ! The people who thought something would happen instantly boiled over! Although on this day, countless people will reap their lovers, and even propose to their beloved ones. But the person who is so courageous and dares to intercept the royal parade float to propose marriage is the first one! And it made such a big show! At this moment, no one would think that the balloon and petal shower just now belonged to the celebration. This guy obviously came prepared! I didn''t see that not only no one stepped forward to chase them away, but even the royal family members were all looking happy to watch the fun. Think a little more, from the moment the princess chooses someone to swim with, it has nothing to do with luck. But no one accused the injustice. In contrast, people are still more willing to see such a romantic story in front of them! "I do! I do! I do!" When Lucy''an, with tears of happiness shining, immediately climbed off the luxurious and distinguished elephant car, then rushed into the small float, and threw herself into the arms of the man, the atmosphere at the scene was also high. pole! Countless people are cheering for the precious love they witnessed today! Everyone is satisfied, except Abel who is calculating the cost. Think on your heels what it will take to get the royals to match the show. Senior probably couldn''t afford it, and he didn''t know if Doflamingo would reimburse him. Oh, worry! Chapter 202 Bad Woman (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Chapter 130 "Your Highness, just send it here." "Then... when will you come again next time, I''ll take you to see the sea of ??flowers. There are all kinds of beautiful flowers planted there, counting the time, it should be in full bloom in a short time." "Okay, if I have the chance, I will definitely come back." "Then it''s a deal~" "Um..." Abel, who was about to leave by boat, looked at the reluctant and beautiful princess in front of him, feeling helpless in his heart. In order to help Senior''s guy hold a grand and romantic marriage proposal ceremony, he had to get the idea of ??the royal family of this country. With the cooperation of the other party, he can turn all his ideas into reality. But the good news is that the flag of their Don Quixote family has long been hung here, and the entire country is protected by the Don Quixote family. Of course, this protection sounds good, but it is actually for accepting the ''confession'' grandly. This is also the meaning of occupying land. So Abel went to the palace decisively and showed his status as a cadre. Because of the existence of the wanted warrant, it was easy for the royal family to confirm his identity. Then there is a series of negotiations and bargaining. It was not a big deal at first, and the royal family is not stupid, so it is impossible to refuse, offending the Don Quixote family that is in full swing in Beihai. In addition, with this relationship, if something happens in the future, can the Don Quixote family ignore it? This is a profitable business no matter what. In the end, both parties reached their own satisfactory results. It''s just that Abel didn''t expect that his charm would be so great that he would be fascinated by the princess who just turned 18 years old. Although he has repeatedly stated that his real age is still too young. But Her Royal Highness said that she was still young and could wait. The most interesting thing is that her king''s father did not object to his daughter''s pursuit of happiness, nor did he care about Abel''s "special status". Probably this is a common problem of the people of Roman Island. For the sake of romantic love, they don''t care about anything. Everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness, even the king cannot take it away. But Abel knew that he couldn''t stay in Beihai all the time, let alone spend his life peacefully with this beautiful princess. So forget it. As for Senior and Lucian''s wedding, it is planned to be scheduled in three months. Because there are many things that need to be arranged in advance. Senior didn''t intend to invite family members to the wedding, and he didn''t want Lucian to know his true past, so he needed to use these three months to complete all the work assigned to him by the family. In fact, Abel offered to help him share some of the burden, but he refused. The reason is that Abel has helped him too much. Of course, when they get married, Abel may be the only one in the family who is invited and will be there. "What''s the matter, you''ve been aggrieved since just now?" After getting on the boat and leaving, Abel heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at the sulking Baby-5 with some amusement. "Because Abe won''t let me kill that bad woman." "...He helped a lot with the front foot, and you killed him with the back foot. If this gets out, who will dare to cooperate with our Don Quixote family in the future?" "Don''t listen, don''t listen, don''t listen." "Then tell me, why do you always want to kill her? They don''t seem to have offended you." "That bad woman always wants to rob Abel from me, absolutely unforgivable!" After hearing this, Abel rubbed the little girl''s head dumbfoundedly, and then assured him, "Don''t worry, I won''t be snatched away by anyone." "And haven''t you forgotten, you are my most important exclusive weapon, and I promised never to separate." The little girl became happy again, and nodded vigorously, "Yes! I am Abel''s exclusive weapon, and I will never be separated!" "But... what if there are bad women in the future?" "Then I have to ask you to protect me. You can drive away all those bad women. Of course, you should ask me first before doing anything. It would be bad if you hit the wrong person." "Okay, I will protect Abel in the future and drive away all the bad women!" At this moment, Baby-5 showed his ambition. It''s just that at this time, she hasn''t thought about how difficult it will be to realize this ideal in the future. Because not every ''bad woman'' is as weak as the princess of the Isle of Romain. . . . . . . Area 13 of the Chambord Islands. After several twists and turns, the three sisters Boa and Hancock were finally successfully rescued here. The one who came to look for them was the former emperor of Amazon Lily, Guloliosa, a short white-haired mother-in-law. The former emperor of Amazon Lily, Shao Yao, also known as Shao Qi, was a tall, thin woman with short black hair. And Shirbazz Raleigh, who is now living with Shaoyao. An old man with silver beard and hair and glasses. Of course, don''t underestimate this old man. Because he used to be the deputy captain on Roger''s ship, he was called "the right wrist of One Piece". Besides the three sisters Boa and Hancock, there was another woman who had nowhere to go and came with them among those who were rescued to [Shaoqi''s Ripped-off Bar] on the island. "Hancock, it''s still too dangerous here, we must return to Nine Snakes Island as soon as possible." The short granny with a cane said seriously. But Hancock didn''t even look at her, instead he came to another woman and asked, "Yvette, what are you thinking about, I have already told you about the situation of the Amazon Lily Kingdom. Do you want to go to Nine Snakes with my concubine?" Crowley Yvette, a subjugated woman from the North Sea, took a deep breath and replied, "I can go to Nine Snake Island with you, but I will not give up my ideas." "If one day I find a more like-minded partner, I will leave Nine Snake Island at that time and do my best to achieve it. I hope you can understand." In fact, if Fisher Tiger hadn''t distrusted humans and didn''t agree with her to join, the boat would only accept murloc companions. Nor would she have been rescued here with the Hancock sisters. But her fighting spirit to liberate the slaves was not wiped out, on the contrary, she became more determined because she witnessed the atrocities of the Tianlong people during that time. Although Fisher Tiger, whom she regards as a ''leader'' and a ''hero'', does not accept her, she believes that there will be tens of thousands of Fisher Tigers who will stand up and fight against the Tianlong people in the future in the end! And what she has to do is to make herself stronger first, so strong that she can control her own destiny, and then she is qualified to change the destiny of others! Just use the power of the devil that Tianlongren forced her to eat for fun! Chapter 203 Giant Elephant Pirates (2/4 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) "Hey, have you heard? That ''Sister Xiang'' is back." "''Sister Xiang''? What ''Sister Xiang''" "Did you forget? It''s the leader of the Giant Elephant Pirates who left the North Sea three years ago to challenge the great route, ''Sister Elephant'' Eliphant!" "Oh, I remembered! At that time, I could often see news about the Giant Elephant Pirates in the newspapers. The bounty offered by that ''Elephant Sister'' also increased again and again. At the highest time, it seemed to be 80 or 90 million shells. Then all of a sudden there was no more news and everyone thought she was dead." "That''s right, that''s her! It is said that someone saw it. Not only did this ''Sister Xiang'' not die, but she returned to Beihai and is now recruiting troops. She probably wants to make a comeback!" "I can''t... People who have disappeared for so long, why did they suddenly appear again? The Don Quixote family is the only one in Beihai now. If you want to pull another giant elephant pirate group out, Don Quixote Can the Hede family agree?" "Who knows, after all, when the Don Quixote family rose, that ''Sister Elephant'' was no longer in Beihai. It is estimated that the two sides did not take each other seriously." "It makes sense, now it''s fun to watch again, hehe." "Then today''s drink..." "Okay, okay, please, please." "Great! The boss will bring you two more barrels of the most expensive wine!" "Okay~" "Zhuo, what the hell...why didn''t you drink to death!" . . . . . . In the tavern, the plates in front of Abel were piled up like a mountain. He ate a hundred servings of the most famous strawberry pie alone. I don''t know how much of the rest of the messy barbecue. The guests at every table can''t help but cast their eyes here, but because Abel is overwhelmed by a large number of plates, he can''t see the people behind him at all. This also allowed Abel, who is often recognized by people, to finally relax and have a meal outside, and he also listened to a lot of gossip. At this moment, a petite and cute little loli pushed open the door of the tavern and walked in. Many old perverts'' eyes lit up on the spot, revealing malicious looks. "Little sister, this is not the place you should come to. Let uncle take you to find Dad, okay?" "Zhuo! Old Sean, I think you want to be someone''s father?" "Hahahaha, I think so too. Otherwise, how could Old Xiao En, a selfish bastard, take the initiative to stand up and help others!" "Don''t talk nonsense, didn''t you help someone''s family last time, but was beaten out by her husband in the end." "Hahaha, what a shame!" Old Xiao En, who was dismantled by so many people, was not angry. Instead, he triumphantly made two obscene gestures towards everyone, and then bared his scorched teeth, "You all envy me!" "Go away, envy you?" "I''m envious that you know how to fix water pipes, hahaha." With such an interruption, Old Sean turned around and found that the little girl was gone. He ran to the table in the innermost corner of the tavern. "Abel, why are you still eating? You''ve already got the information." "Sorry, sorry, the strawberry pie in this store is not bad, would you like to try some?" "Ah! Bo!" "Okay, got it, let''s go." Baby-5, who is wearing a maid outfit, pinches her waist with her hands and puffs her face, very cute. Abel had no choice but to speed up his eating, stuffed all the food left on the table into his mouth within three seconds, and swallowed it directly. Tooth: It seems that today I rest. Stomach: Ma De, today is another high-end game! When Abel came out from behind the mountain of plates, the first reaction of many guests was why is this guy so handsome? ! The second reaction was, where did I see such a handsome face? The third reaction is, Wuhu, someone is going to be unlucky! Because someone has already recognized Abel''s iconic handsome face and suits that are incompatible with the surrounding environment. Those staff never dared to come to this kind of tavern to eat. In the entire Beihai, it seems that only some members of that family like to dress like this. Old Sean froze when he saw the other party approaching, because he was one of those people who had seen Abel''s arrest warrant! Thinking of the way he was flabbergasted just now, he wished he could slap himself a few times. Reason told him that if he knelt down and begged for mercy and confessed his mistake right now, he might still be able to escape. But looking at these ''acquaintances'' who were waiting to see the excitement around him, he couldn''t bear it for a while. As a result, after such a hesitation, Abel had already walked past him. Chapter 131 "call..." Old Xiao En let out a long breath, he was thankful that the other party didn''t have the same knowledge as him, and he was also faintly proud. If nothing else happened, what happened just now will become the stuff he will use to brag and criticize in the next few days. But if nothing else, it was a surprise. Abel stopped suddenly, as if he just remembered, "Do you like helping people?" "I..." Bang! An iron fist slammed into Old Xiao En''s face. While knocking out all the teeth of the opponent, it also made the opponent fly upside down and smashed through the wall. "Remember to brush your teeth before you speak next time, it stinks, you know?" After finishing speaking, Abel wiped his hands on the person who laughed the loudest before. Then, looking at the trembling other party, he said in a very calm tone, "Remember, there will be no next time." The other party nodded frantically, afraid that the next unlucky one would be himself. At the same time, I feel very regretful, just watch the fun, why should I owe it? "Boss, check out." "Much...much..." "If it''s too much, it''s compensation for smashing the wall." "No, no. I''ll ask that guy for it." "what ever." Seeing that the boss insisted not to take the extra money, Abel left the meal money and left with Baby-5. It wasn''t until his figure could no longer be seen that the guests in the tavern, who seemed to have been pressed the mute button just now, let out a big breath, showing a look of rejoicing for the rest of their lives. After all, they had heard about the young ''crazy'' cadre of the Don Quixote family, and heard a lot of ''stories''. Among them are the rumors about the captain of the navy being brutally tortured and killed by him in public... This is something that can''t be helped. Although He immediately issued a gag order, there were many people who witnessed the whole process in the casino that day, and they were all kings and rich people. So there will definitely be ''rumors'' in this regard. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. So they were really afraid that Abel would suddenly start killing and killing everyone. But looking at it now, apart from the ''crazy'' style of acting, it''s not as outrageous as the rumors say. He even offered to pay for the meal... Sure enough, it''s really too easy for the bad guys to clean up their crimes. If you pay for a meal normally, you''ll be impressed by others, and you''re speechless. Chapter 204 Recruiting troops, intending to make a comeback! (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Walking on the road, Abel stuffed his mouth with after-dinner fruit while flipping through the latest information received from the family. "It seems that ''Sister Xiang'' is not simple, tsk tsk." After receiving a huge loan from Du Feld, Doflamingo immediately began to expand the power of the family, and the first thing he strengthened was the intelligence department. Because the problem of intelligence errors has occurred several times before. Although it didn''t cause any big impact in the end, it was because of the strong strength of the cadres that they didn''t overturn. So after a large amount of ''sprinkling coins'', all kinds of troubles in Beihai can''t escape the Don Quixote family''s sight. And the "Sister Elephant" Eliphant, who returned to the North Sea from the great route and wanted to make a comeback, was naturally targeted at the first time. Then it took some time to collect complete information. That "Sister Elephant" Eliphant was actually one of the many slaves rescued by the murloc hero Fisher Tiger in the "Marie Joa Attack Incident" not long ago! It turns out that when the Giant Elephant Pirates were galloping in the first half of the great route, they were also very energetic. Known as the "Sister Elephant", the bounty of Captain Eliphant soared all the way to 89 million Berry, just a little short of reaching the level of breaking 100 million. So what comes with it is bursting with self-confidence, commonly known as: Gone with the wind! So they wanted to make a big one, and aimed at Crocodile, one of the Seven Martial Seas. And very smoothly, I got a permanent pointer pointing to the Kingdom of Alabasta. It was as if God was helping them! The reason for choosing to deal with Crocodile is also very simple, because Eliphant thinks that Crocodile is a ''traitor'', and keeps hunting other pirates with the identity of Shichibukai, and is often published as a hero by newspapers. hero? ! It''s so funny! Just because he took refuge in the navy, he could turn from a pirate into a newspaper hero? This is the first reason, and the second reason is very simple. Crocodile''s bounty is only 81 million Berry. Although that was the number before the opponent became Qiwuhai, it was too confusing. Eliphant felt that her bounty was higher than that of Crocodile, and that her total strength was greater than what this bounty figure could represent. What else is there to say, **** him! The results speak for themselves... Faced with these "achievements" delivered to his door, Lao Sha never refused to come. After destroying the entire giant elephant pirate group, he even handed over the beaten half-dead Eliphant to the navy for disposal. As a result, Eliphant was not imprisoned in the promotion city, but instead appeared in an auction, was bought inexplicably, and became a slave of the Tianlong people. If she hadn''t caught up with the "Marie Joya Attack" and was released by Fisher Tiger, she might never have the chance to regain her freedom. But unlike most of the other slaves, she returned to the North Sea as quickly as possible this time, not because she was homesick, but because she wanted to rebuild the Giant Elephant Pirates, and then find a chance to avenge Crocodile! As for the Don Quixote family, she felt that there was no need to pay attention to it. But in fact, three years is enough to change too many things. To put it simply, adults eat defense! . . . . . . In an abandoned warehouse, a tall and muscular woman was sitting on top of a box in the middle, holding a huge dumbbell in her hand, exercising expressionlessly. There were also twenty or thirty people scattered around, and they were the men she attracted by relying on the name of the Giant Elephant Pirates and the bounty of nearly 90 million Berries. After all, not everyone in Beihai wanted to join the Don Quixote family. Even if Doflamingo dies, how many people can he accept? The rest still need to find their own way out. And the "Sister Elephant" Eliphant who returned to Beihai alone and offered an olive branch to everyone is a very good candidate. If you join now, you can become a veteran, and the captain''s strength is not bad, and he came back from the great voyage, so he has experience and development potential. And this is the first batch of crew members, and there will be a second batch of people waiting to be screened soon. Eliphant is not a garbage collection station here, so naturally it is impossible to collect all kinds of waste. Even if the standard has been lowered again and again, there must be something good at, such as daring to fight and so on. "''Sister Xiang'', more than 50 people have come outside, and it looks like that''s about it. Do you want to let them in?" Eliphant nodded, she especially liked being called ''Sister Xiang''. Soon, there was a large group of people in the abandoned warehouse. "The woman in the middle is ''Sister Xiang'', right?" "It should be, ''Sister Xiang'' is really tall, it must be almost 3 meters?" "What''s your height? You have to look at your muscles. A fist that big can smash you into a pulp!" "Hammer Nima, if the Don Quixote family didn''t have a good eye and brushed me down, would I come to such a crappy place?" "That''s true. It is said that the treatment of the Don Quixote family is the best in Beihai, but the selection is also very strict. It''s better to stay and try your luck." . . . . . . Because no one stopped it, the noise in the warehouse became louder and louder. The original whispers are almost turning into aboveboard discussions. Then at this moment, there was a loud bang, which shocked everyone! It turned out that Elephant, the ''Sister Elephant'', threw the dumbbell in front of the crowd unhappily, smashing a big hole in the ground. After seeing this destructive power, everyone finally calmed down, and the warehouse became quiet. A few people who were scared to urinate because of the proximity sat down on the ground. Aliphant immediately waved her hand in displeasure, "Throw these trash out! I don''t want people like cowardly soft-legged shrimps. If you want to join my giant elephant pirates, show your skills! " "The first test, strength!" "The person who delivered the pair of dumbbells to me first can directly become the cadre of my ship." Everyone froze for a moment and looked at each other. Then all of a sudden, the group rushed over and started fighting for the dumbbells that fell in the pit. But a funny scene appeared. Many people quickly grabbed the dumbbells on the ground because they were relatively close. However, their strength was simply not enough, even with all their strength, they couldn''t move this thing. Not to mention being the first to send it over. Along with this group of people, Abel, who was in the crowd, felt that he could not rush to make a move, and first see what other tricks the other party can play. Chapter 205 I Didn''t Come To Apply For The Job, I Came To Smash It Up (4/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) It can be said that the assessment content of "Sister Elephant" Eliphant is not difficult at all, it is the foundation of the foundation. However, these people present are too useless, few of them can even move with one hand, and they are stumbling each other. After all, who knows how many cadre positions there will be, if you don''t grab them now, when will you grab them? Abel really couldn''t see it anymore. He pushed away the minions in front of him, hooked his right foot lightly, picked up the 100-kilogram dumbbell, and then easily held it hand. Seeing this scene, Eliphant, who had already given up any hope for these people in front of her, suddenly brightened. "The strength is not small, and he is so handsome. This time, he finally found a treasure." But other competitors don''t see it that way. People''s jealousy is terrible. Obviously everyone joined at the same time, so why should you be a cadre and I be a minion? Yes, it seems that everyone''s strength is not as great as yours. But don''t expect to complete the assessment easily. Many people think so and do so. Harm others and benefit yourself? That''s right! At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether you are selfish or not, the important thing is how to drag this kid down. "I hate the handsome little boy most!" A guy with a square face rushed up and punched Abel in the face. Anyway, there is no rule against hitting people. I don''t know what kind of deep hatred he has with the handsome man, maybe it''s the green grassland above his head? Boom! With just a flick of his hand, Abel brought the dumbbell in his hand into close contact with the opponent''s fist. The sound of bone shattering was heard instantly, and then someone blushed and was about to scream... Chapter 132 Boom! Another blow, Abel knocked him unconscious with a punch, saving his eardrums from being tormented. Then everyone who tried to stop him was sent flying by the dumbbell in his hand, and only a few bones were broken, which was light. Seeing how ruthless he was, gradually no one dared to step forward. The most important thing is that when many people calmed down and looked at this face again, no matter how you looked at it, it seemed familiar... "Okay, what''s your name? From now on you will be my first officer!" Aliphant has good eyesight, saw a small part of Abel''s strength, and immediately made a decision. And it''s not an ordinary cadre, it''s the deputy captain! Many guys who haven''t recognized who Abel can''t help showing expressions of envy and hatred, wishing to replace him immediately. "Hey, hey, don''t be so presumptuous. I''m not here today to ''apply''." "Then you''re here to mess things up?" Aliphant''s face sank all of a sudden, and she stood up. With a height of 3 meters and muscles all over his body, he is very intimidating and oppressive. "It seems that you have really been away from Beihai for too long. Do you need to ask such an obvious thing?" "As for who I am... Is there anyone willing to help me popularize science with this ''Sister Xiang''?" "Oh, good, I think you already know it by your expression." A mediocre actor nodded quickly, with a very excited expression on his face, "You are the youngest cadre of the Don Quixote family, Crazy Abel! The super villain who was offered a reward of 50 million Berry for the first time!" "Well, the introduction is very good. But I suggest that next time you can remove the latter." "If I remove it, can I join the Don Quixote family?" "Probably not." "Then I want to keep the introduction later, because I think it''s cool!" "...as long as you are happy." "There are rumors that you once tortured and killed a naval colonel in front of many kings and rich people. Is it true?" "Rumors are all rumors. I have to correct you a little, I am a peace-loving person, and I will never use such cruel methods...unless I can''t help it." "Understood, I understand!" You really know a hammer! "Can you sign me in a moment?" "If you don''t know how to sell food, of course." "Don''t worry, Lord Albert, no one will buy your autograph except me, so don''t worry about it." "...Then do I have to thank you?" "enough!!" boom! The "Elephant Sister" Eliphant, who was ignored by her flamboyance, hit the ground with her fist, causing the people in the warehouse to stagger. When he came back to his senses, a terrible big pit had already appeared on the ground. This power is indeed a bounty worthy of that number. Of course, it was the first time that Abel, who met his "fan boy", was not very happy. He threw away the dumbbell casually, and pulled out ¡¾Ghost Pill¡¿, "Before doing it, let''s take a look at the form." "Surrender or die?" Seeing the huge fist hitting him, Abel immediately knew the opponent''s answer. If it wasn''t for Doflamingo''s desire to attract the other party, he wouldn''t even bother to ask. As for why [Ghost Maru] was used instead of a magic weapon... After finally encountering a target that can be used to practice, it would be too wasteful to kill it directly with magic weapons. So he simply let Baby-5 stand guard outside. Domineering armed color! Abel''s left fist instantly turned black, and then he punched out with the same punch without giving in. He wanted to test the opponent''s strength. The result was a surprise to him! In terms of strength alone, he is still at a disadvantage? What kind of strange power is this? The two bounced off, and ''Sister Elephant'' Eliphant didn''t take a step back. Instead, Abel slid backwards for a long distance, and his shoes were almost worn out. "It''s interesting, come again!" Abel''s reluctance to admit defeat came up again, and he instantly activated the [Heart of the Other Ghost] talent, turning into a ghost. One''s own defense, speed, and strength have all been enhanced by 300%! And it ignores pain! "Boy, it''s still too late to be my deputy captain, ha!" Aliphant, who had only put out five points of strength just now, deliberately used seven points of strength this time. She wants to convince the opponent with her strength. After all, if she wants to rebuild the Giant Elephant Pirates, talent is the rarest thing. However, when the fists of the two sides collided fiercely again, Eliphant suddenly changed his face. Then it was rushed away by a huge force like mountains and seas! With a bang, a large number of wooden boxes were smashed. The scene of Aliphant''s 3-meter-high body flying upside down was quite shocking, making everyone present dare not act rashly, and even wanted to escape. After all, this level of battle is not something they can participate in. As for loyalty? Would you sell your life to your boss on your first day at work? Liu Cixin''s science fiction novels dare not make up like this! "Hurry up and show some real skills, or these little guys you recruited with great difficulty will run away." Abel did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but stood on the spot and began to warm up. Chapter 206 Elephant Elephant Fruit Capable Person (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "You are courting death!" Crash! As Eliphant stood up, all the wreckage of the wooden boxes on her body were thrown out in an instant, hitting the surrounding walls, completely shattered to pieces. Then I saw her like a heavy rhinoceros, stomping on the ground and rushing towards her. It was obvious that she was beaten up just now, which made her extremely upset, and she wanted to get back on the spot right away. So there is no change, just a simple and unpretentious punch! It''s just that she had used 100% of her strength for this punch, and no one would suspect that the person who was hit by this punch would die on the spot. But Abel still had no fear on his face, and was even vaguely excited. "Well done!" He immediately used the power of his whole body, coupled with the strengthening of the domineering armed color, he punched out with one punch! When two fists, one big and one small, slammed together, the aftermath of the sudden burst of power turned into a wave of air, and immediately knocked everyone around violently into the air. After some unlucky people hit the wall, their heads were bleeding, or a few bones were broken, which was very miserable. This shows that watching the excitement is also risky, especially when one''s own strength is not enough. In the process of punching, it can be seen that the size gap between Abel and Eliphant is very large. Eliphant was about two Abels tall, five Abels tall, maybe more. The two are not a heavyweight at all. But the final result was reversed. Eliphant was sent flying out again! If it was said that he was careless and didn''t use all his strength to explain the previous time, then this time he can no longer find any excuses. Seeing this, the rest of the people who could stand up immediately scattered and fled in panic. At this moment, they no longer had any hope for their new captain. The Don Quixote family only sent the youngest cadre, and they have already easily suppressed the "Elephant Sister" Eliphant who made the great voyage three years ago. What does that mean? The strengths of the two sides are not at the same level at all! In this case, if you stay in the poor and white giant elephant pirates, isn''t that just looking for death? However, only Abel knew that even though he hit the opponent twice just now, he did not cause any harm to the opponent. What is contained in that body is not only powerful strength, but also tougher physique and defense. "Boy, you really annoy me." "Now I have changed my mind. I will crush your bones with my own hands and hang them on the new boat I am about to set sail as decorations." It seems that there are not many good-tempered pirates, and Eliphant is no exception. After finding out that all the crew members she managed to recruit in the past few days had abandoned her and fled, she seemed to recall some memory pictures that made her emotions quite violent. In the midst of anger, Aliphant also underwent a huge change! The height of the whole person immediately increased from the original three meters to more than five meters. The already burly body swelled up again, turning into extremely thick limbs of a beast. But the biggest change was the head, with a long nose, big ears, and two half-meter-long tusks sticking out from the corners of the mouth... It was the head of a white elephant! It seems that this is the real origin of Aliphant''s name "Sister Elephant"! "It turned out to be a devil fruit ability user of the animal department, no wonder it has such strange power and defense." Abel was not surprised by this change in the other party. Compared with the terrifying natural-type devil fruit ability users and the superhuman-type devil fruit ability users who have strange abilities and are easy to be recruited if you don''t pay attention, the ordinary animal-type devil fruit ability users are already considered to be the best one to deal with among the ability users . Of course, it''s a different matter if it''s an animal-type devil fruit of the ancient species or the phantom beast species. But no matter how he looked at the other party, he didn''t look like an ancient or phantom beast, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so miserable. "Yes, I am the Elephant Man who ate the Elephant Fruit." Aliphant also knew that she had become like this, and she couldn''t hide it at all, so she admitted it very simply. "Looking at your ghostly appearance, you should also be a capable person." Abel touched his nose twice without explaining, "Well, that''s it." Aliphant immediately showed an expression of "I knew it", as she found psychological comfort for being beaten up just now. "Then there is nothing to say, let you see my true strength!" Eliphant raised her thick hands high and slapped them fiercely. "The giant elephant tramples!" Suddenly, Abel seemed to have really seen a giant white elephant, suddenly raised his upper body, and then fell down like a mountain. The sense of oppression is full! But at Abel''s current speed, he can easily dodge. Chapter 133 It''s just that he didn''t do this, but wanted to feel the strength of the other party after turning into the ''human-beast form'' at this moment. So he resolutely placed the ¡¾Onimaru¡¿in his hand horizontally above, then pressed the blade with his left hand, and greeted it in this posture. Bang! Although Abel blocked this violent force, the ground under his feet couldn''t bear it at all, and cracked in all directions. Abel felt like a nail being driven down with a hammer. The huge force made his hands numb, and he almost couldn''t even hold the knife. It can be seen that after transforming into a ''human-beast form'', the opponent''s strength is not as simple as a little bit. Abel couldn''t help thinking, what kind of power would he have if he turned into a pure beast form? In terms of physical fitness, the devil fruit ability users of the animal department really have too much advantage. "Oh? It can actually block my trample attack? How about that!" While Eliphant was surprised, she raised her palms again, and then, like a frightened elephant running around, they began to fall continuously! The powerful attack just now was actually just a flat A! And now it is a continuous draw of A! The earth seemed to be shaking, and rocks were flying everywhere. A deep hole had been smashed into the ground where Abel was originally. "Tch, dodge." As soon as Aliphant came up with this idea, she was hit hard in the back of her head! The huge head smashed into the ground with a bang, and even the entire huge body fell to the ground. "The strength is really good, but the speed is too bad. But it is indeed rough and thick." Abel flicked his right hand, and evaluated that his strength in the state of transforming into a different ghost should be stronger than that of the opponent''s human form, which is almost the same as that of the ''human-beast form''. And the opponent''s defense is stronger than he expected before... After knowing it in his heart, he knew how to proceed in the next battle. Chapter 207 Breath of Darkness¡¤Two Shape¡¤Dark Cut! (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Eliphant, who was punched by Abel in the back of the head, even smashed the ground, but she couldn''t see any injuries. She just shook her head and stood up again. And looking at Abel''s eyes have turned bloodshot red, obviously the anger has reached a peak. "Holding up the legs of the elephant!" Eliphant slammed on the ground, smashing the roof of the abandoned warehouse, and then put on a flying kick posture, falling heavily towards the bottom. And in the process of falling, the right leg rapidly became thicker, just like a real elephant leg. This is a special attack formed after specially strengthening a certain part of the body. Then at the moment of falling, it was like several tons of explosives exploding at the same time, and with a bang, the entire abandoned factory building was destroyed! Fortunately, the location here is relatively remote, and there are almost no people around, and if there were, they would have already run away. Otherwise, if the impact just now was affected, ordinary people would undoubtedly die. Even Abel didn''t have a head iron, and put on the ice dragon armor early, so he was just thrown away, and nothing happened. As a result, a long and thick nose suddenly flew out from the dust all over the sky, directly rolled up Abel, and the winding became tighter and tighter. "caught you." Eliphant emerged from the dust. "Really? I don''t believe it." "Then strangle you!" Eliphant felt that Abel was just being stubborn, so she immediately began to contract hard. The elephant''s trunk is an exceptionally flexible part that can easily crush a person''s bones. Click, click, click... Eliphant seemed to have heard the sound of the other party''s bones being crushed bit by bit by her. But in fact, what shattered in the end was just an empty ice dragon armor! The real Abel had already used the special power of darkness to quietly come behind the other party. Although Eliphant''s blow just now was very subtle and sudden, but under Abel''s knowledgeable and domineering perception, there was still nothing to hide. Facing the "Sister Elephant" with such a huge body and amazing defensive power, Abel did not make a rash move, but calmed down and slowly drew out the knife. Breath of Darkness¡¤Two Shape¡¤Darkness Cut! The seemingly unremarkable thrust directly hit the opponent''s lower back barely, and it was not even sure whether it had pierced a little skin. Feeling something strange coming from behind her, Eliphant couldn''t help turning her head, "You run pretty fast, but are you tickling me with that toy knife?" After speaking, the long elephant trunk fell straight down. But Abel didn''t seem to care at all, he just put the knife back into the sheath, and at the same time said softly, "Explosion!" In an instant, a large amount of dark power exploded under the skin of Eliphant''s body, turning into a series of slashes that bloomed from the inside out from all parts of his body. Her incomparably tough elephant skin was torn apart in an instant, leaving a large number of wounds and blood splattering! Suffering such a heavy injury suddenly, Eliphant''s original offensive immediately stopped, and the whole person was about to fall backwards. But at this time, the powerful physique of the animal-type devil fruit ability user played a role again, allowing her to regain control of her body immediately, only took a step back, and then fought back again. The long elephant trunk slammed down again! Abel also showed a look of surprise when he saw this, as if he didn''t expect the opponent''s ability to resist attacks to be so strong, but all the opponent''s attacks were too slow, and he couldn''t escape his knowledgeable and domineering perception at all. So in just a split second, he made three actions successively. The first movement, stepping forward sideways, shortened the distance between the two while avoiding the opponent''s attack. In the second movement, grab the opponent''s fallen trunk with both hands. In the third movement, the muscles of the whole body swell, and the power is transmitted from the feet to the whole body, and finally gathers in one place, and flings outwards violently! Just listen to the bang! Eliphant''s five-meter-high body was actually caught by Abel''s long nose, and fell over his shoulder and hit the ground heavily. The scene was extremely shocking! It''s a pity that the audience has already run away. No, there is also Baby-5 standing in the distance cheering him on. "How about it? It''s still too late to surrender and admit defeat. With your ability, you can only show off in the North Sea. The water of the great route is too deep for you to grasp." After hearing these words, Aliphant, who was thrown by that fall, immediately started to go crazy as if she was stimulated by something! With a deafening elephant moo, Eliphant disappeared, replaced by a giant white elephant with a height of 8 meters at the shoulder and a length of 15 meters! After being suppressed one after another, she finally completely changed into a beast shape. "After escaping from that hellish place, I swore that anyone who sees me like this will die!" The giant white elephant spit out human words, full of murderous aura. Only then did Abel notice that in such a short period of time, the wounds on the opponent''s body stopped bleeding and showed a tendency to heal. But there is a particularly obvious scar on the side of the body, which seems to be indelible. The imprint is like the hoofprint left by some kind of animal, with a large circle in the center, three small triangles on top, and a small triangle on the bottom... This is the hoof of the Tianxiang Dragon! The status symbol branded by the Tianlong people on the slaves! That is the indelible proof of "inferior humanity". When Eliphant maintains the human form and the human-beast form, this imprint can still be hidden. But after transforming into a beast form, this imprint can no longer be hidden. This is also one of the reasons why she has been reluctant to transform into a beast form. Now that someone has witnessed her humiliation, there is only one person who can leave alive. The white giant began to charge towards Abel. Just running, it gave people the illusion of an earthquake. And Abel also became serious, pulled out the [Ghost Pill] again, and waited for it. He will not show mercy to the other party because of this experience, nor will he treat him as an ''inferior creature'' just because of a brand. He came here today just to complete the task. That''s all! "Then come and enjoy a happy fight!" Abel did not retreat but advanced, and ran away likewise. When the blade and the tusk collided with each other, the giant elephant''s run was forcibly stopped, but Abel also flew out like a cannonball. But after landing, Abel immediately counterattacked with a Shura Aurora Slash. The white giant elephant, which is too big to dodge, can only choose to carry it with its rough skin and thick flesh. Pfft! Blood splattered everywhere, leaving a deep wound on his body. But this is not fatal to the opponent''s huge size! Chapter 208 The Stealer''s Right Hand (3/4 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) The fierce battle lasted for more than twenty minutes! The white giant elephant was already scarred and covered with his own blood. In the beast form, although Eliphant''s power has been raised to an extremely terrifying level, even Abel in the state of the ghost can''t fight it head-on. But it also meant that she became a living target. Although the white giant''s defense is very strong, most of Abel''s attacks can''t cause much damage. However, whether it is the Breath of Darkness, Two Shapes, Dark Cut that can explode through the body, or the Shura Aurora Slash with the penetrating characteristic, it is enough to break through the opponent''s defense! But the white giant has no way to attack Abel, who is full of knowledge and domineering all the time. Even Abel didn''t have such a terrible way to activate the ''Plague Halo''. So in fact, the victory or defeat was already over when Aliphant was injured at the beginning. "This will be the last stab." Keeping a distance of about 20 meters, Abel held the [Ghost Pill] and began to charge. Eliphant already felt a strong sense of crisis, and her reason was telling her to run away! In this state, she couldn''t handle the next knife no matter what. But her retreating pace was abruptly stopped by her. Facing the momentum of the knife, she did not retreat, dodge, or run away. Instead, he ran with all his might! In the process of running to Abel, she recalled many things. The high spirits when I went to the great route at the beginning... Challenge Crocodile, the unforgettable experience of being slaughtered... And the harrowing pain of being a Draconian slave... When these dead memories all began to attack her together, there was only one thought left in her mind. "I''m really not reconciled!" Chapter 134 "Elephant fight!" The white giant roared in his heart, leaping high with an indomitable momentum... At this time, Abel''s knife also shone with colorful light. Shura Aurora Slash! The flying slash in the shape of an ''X'' collided with the leaping white giant elephant. There was no sound, only a stream of light pierced the sky, and finally disappeared. Then bam! The giant white elephant hit the ground heavily from the air. Eliphant fought with the determination to die, but still failed to break through the short distance of three to five meters in front of him. "As early as three years ago, I should have died in that desert...Why do you want me to go through the pain behind?" With inexplicable doubts, the white giant closed his eyes, and then quickly changed back to his human form. So far, the giant elephant pirates have completely become history. Abel, who was released from the form of the White Walker, put the knife into its sheath, and walked to the side of Eliphant''s body, and there was nothing to be emotional about. After all, in the world of pirates, you kill me and I kill you, there is no order at all. So at most, he just sighed that the other party''s luck is not very good, and his brain is not very smart. In addition, it is very important that the opponent has not learned how to use domineering, otherwise the degree of difficulty will have to soar at least two levels. Originally, this matter ended here, and the rest only needs to report the results to Doflamingo, and at most pay attention to who are the people who have returned to Beihai from the great route recently. But just these few days Abel has been thinking about how to use the [Stealer''s Right Hand], so he said casually: "It would be interesting if this thing could steal the power of the Devil Fruit." But it''s just talking, because the above description is very clear, only items that exist independently can be stolen. For example, it is impossible to steal the heart of a living person. Because it is not an item that exists independently, it is a part of a person, unless it is dug up... And the devil fruit is the same, after eating it, it will become a part of that person''s power, even the dark fruit with some bugs can only seize the opponent''s fruit ability after the death of the capable person... Um? etc? ! The ability to grab a Devil Fruit after death? After the person with the ability dies, the power of the devil fruit in the body will quickly dissipate within a certain period of time, and then wait for a period of time before turning into a devil fruit again somewhere in the world. Does this mean that during the period when the capable user just died, the power of the devil fruit was in a state of ''no owner'' that existed in the capable user''s body and began to dissipate? Then what An Ananguo can do, this [The Stealer''s Right Hand] may not be impossible! Thinking of this, Abel immediately became a little ready to move. If his conjecture comes true, he will get an animal elephant fruit. If it fails, it is equivalent to wasting an item worth 1000 trading points. Bet or not? Abel immediately made up his mind and made a bet! Because he is not for the value of this elephant fruit, but wants to verify the effect of this item. This is very important! So he didn''t dare to waste any more time, and immediately took out the [Stealer''s Right Hand], and put it on the corpse. One thing that is not very useful about this prop is that it must touch the target before it can take effect. In just one breath, Abel found that there seemed to be something extra in the dry palm. He immediately picked up [the thief''s right hand] and took a closer look. It was really afraid that it was something like gold, silver and jewelry. But fortunately, he had checked before, this guy can be said to be poor and white. Thinking about it, I have been a slave for three years, and I finally escaped back. I was about to attract a group of people to try to make a comeback, and then I was eliminated by Houlang. Naturally, I have nothing valuable on me. So what would be the most valuable thing about this guy? [The right hand of the thief] is actually a phantom of a devil fruit? ! No, it should be said to be the energy body of the devil fruit! Once [The Stealer''s Right Hand] fails, it will return to the space between heaven and earth, waiting for the next cohesion. If Abel needs this ability, then he should immediately absorb it into his body. In this case, he will be the next one with the elephant fruit ability, just like Blackbeard who took the shaking fruit. But the problem is that he really doesn''t like this ability. Ordinary animal devil fruits are not within his consideration at all. So what to do? Just when [The Stealer''s Right Hand] was about to disappear, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, took out an apple that was left over from eating on the road before, and stuffed the energy into it without saying a word. In the next second, the prop disappeared and the apple fell to the ground. Under Abel''s nervous gaze, the glowing red apple suddenly began to change. Not only did it start to grow bigger and white, but there were also many mysterious lines on it! It''s done! Now anyone who sees this strange white fruit on the ground can immediately recognize it as the legendary devil fruit! Chapter 209 Revisiting old things (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "It really did happen?" After Abel picked up the white devil fruit, he still couldn''t believe it. Although this elephant fruit is just an ordinary animal-type devil fruit, it can be regarded as one of the strongest among ordinary animal-type fruits. Whether it is sold or recycled in the system mall, it is worth a lot. One thousand trading points can easily pay back the capital, and you can earn a few thousand more. But what really excited Abel was the prop [The Stealer''s Right Hand], which actually stole all the power of the Devil Fruit? ! This was a big surprise! It means that he can make some targeted plans in the future. After all, as we all know, if there is a right hand, there must be a left hand! What if [The Thief''s Left Hand] can be bought in the future? At that time, it can be used to reproduce the ''miracle'' just now. So he didn''t think it was a waste at all, how would he know if it would succeed if he didn''t try it? Needless to say, immediately spend some transaction points to store this elephant fruit in the system package. He still remembers that in the original book, the elephant fruit was "fed" by Vegapunk to a sword, and the unique "elephant sword" Van Kfried was made, which was amazing. It''s just that such a magical "elephant sword" finally fell into the hands of that trashy villain Spandam, and it was impossible to exert its true power, which is a pity. Of course, without the "Elephant Sword" this time, it is estimated that that guy can get some weapons like "Tiger Sword" and "Leopard Sword". Who let that guy have a powerful but even more shameless father. But that''s none of Abel''s business. There''s no such thing as casually handing over what''s in his hands. At this time Baby-5 also came over, and said with admiration: "Abel is so powerful, he killed such a strong enemy with ease." "Fortunately, this guy''s attack method is too simple. He can neither maximize his advantages, but also has an absolute weakness in speed, so it is not difficult to defeat her." Although Abel is telling the truth, not everyone has his fast speed and the attack power that can break through the thick elephant skin defense. So in the final analysis, there is still a gap in strength. Another one, mastering domineering is really important. If there is a chance, Abel would also like to learn the Navy Six Styles, the skills contained in it are indeed very delicate. But he can''t learn it in private, otherwise if it is exposed, it will be a problem. Better to mention it to Doflamingo first. He just wanted to learn the six styles of the navy, and he didn''t want to be a navy. He couldn''t think of any reason to refuse. After all, counting the time, the previous generation of "Red Heart" Virgo should have mixed into the navy and started his undercover career. Rosindi and Virgo, who switched identities, feel a bit like infernal affairs! It''s a real hammer, the old thief Oda has no plagiarism... slap! "Um?" Abel raised his head and looked around. For some reason, he suddenly had the illusion of being slapped in the face. Reach out and touch, hiss... It still hurts a little? ! Made, it must be haunted, hurry up. . . . . . . . The news that the Giant Elephant Pirates had returned to the North Sea and was recruiting troops had only spread a few days before an even more explosive news came out. The youngest cadre of the Don Quixote family¡ªCrazy Abel, single-handedly killed the "Sister Elephant" Eliphant who was the "proud" of Beihai three years ago! Then draw the key point, the former has a bounty of 50 million Berry, and the latter has a bounty of 89 million Berry three years ago. If it hadn''t been for the sudden disappearance for more than two years, the latter''s bounty should have steadily exceeded 100 million! So the question is, what is the strength of the former? What is the strength of the entire Don Quixote family? You must know that the cadres of the Don Quixote family are not only one lunatic Abel, let alone five or six! So everyone who heard the news gasped, they were terrified after thinking about it! Is it true that no one in Beihai can stop the Don Quixote family''s hegemony? No one dared to stand up again. Because after cleaning up during this period, those who dared to provoke the Don Quixote family and were not convinced were basically killed. It also made every cadre busy flying. But the effect is remarkable. Now in Beihai, as long as the Don Quixote family is mentioned, everyone''s face will change! The only one who can confront it head-on, or even win it in battle, is the navy. Moreover, it is not enough to take out one or two branches of the navy alone. Only the elite navy led by Lieutenant General He will have a chance. It''s just that the last victory was just a miserable victory. Lieutenant General He has not made any big moves for a long time, but he knows that small troubles will not do anything to the opponent. If he wants to uproot the Don Quixote family, the most important thing is to catch Doflamingo. As long as Doflamingo is caught, the rest will naturally disperse. So Crane is also waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to give up dealing with other cadres of the Don Quixote family, and to besiege Doflamingo and prevent him from escaping! But such an opportunity is destined to be difficult to come by... Gabriel Island, in the castle where the Don Quixote family resides. "Another idiot who won''t die to join us?" Abel nodded, "Probably because I have seen a lot, and I don''t like the ''local forces'' in my hometown." If you have to rely on someone, there are too many choices in the great route, and there are all kinds of bounties. In terms of fame, there are even Qi Wuhai and the Four Emperors. Don Quixote family? What is that? Is it dramatic? Chapter 135 Fortunately, Doflamingo didn''t care too much, "Forget it, let''s talk about that guy''s strength." "The moisture is a bit high. Of course, it is also possible that the past few years of being tortured as a slave have ruined all my strength." Abel said this on purpose, also to keep a low profile and save the other party from throwing all tasks to him. It shouldn''t be his turn to test that ''Sister Xiang'' this time. But in the end he was sent. Of course, he was allowed to evacuate at any time in advance. Doflamingo laughed loudly twice, "Oh, oh, oh, so that''s how it is." Abel said it, he believed it, it didn''t matter what the truth was anyway. Because for everything, he has his own judgment. "By the way, Luo''s physical condition is not very good recently. It seems that the disease has worsened again. Do you feel anything?" "I can still hold on." "Corazon wants to take you and Luo to the sea to seek medical treatment, and I want to ask you what you think." "I think it is enough for Luo to go with Mr. Cora. ??The development of the family is more important and needs me more." "You really think so?" "Of course, it doesn''t matter what the end result is anyway. If Luo is cured, I''ll have time to go there again. If it can''t be cured, why waste that time." Got the boutique badge! Thank you for your subscription support! This book has already become a high-quality book. In fact, we have already met the requirement of 3,000 average subscriptions. However, under the new rules, if you want to get the high-quality badge, you need to update the 200,000-word VIP chapter, so you just got it yesterday. to the boutique badge. But it doesn''t matter, a good meal is not afraid of being late. Getting the boutique badge is enough to prove everything, and all those who were not optimistic at the beginning were crushed! In addition, this is already the third masterpiece since Lao Faceless wrote the book, Marvel, Hokage, and Pirates, one for each world, no more, no less, very interesting. This is not to show off, because there is nothing to show off, and these achievements are all due to everyone. I just want to prove one thing by saying this, that is, every book friend who supports Old Faceless, you have no problem with your vision, you are all the best! Finally, according to the usual practice, I still begged for a wave of subscriptions! Lao Wumian does not ask for anything else, just some subscription money, and some food and clothing. Thank you for your support! Chapter 210 The Order of the Iron Fortress (1/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) The conversation didn''t take too long, and Abel came out of Doflamingo''s room. What the result is, he still doesn''t quite know. But Abel could see that Doflamingo didn''t want Corazon to take Luo to sea to seek medical treatment. If this method worked, he would have used the strength of the Don Quixote family to help Abel and Luo cure their illnesses. But the problem is that there is really no cure for Po lead disease. Unless there are very powerful doctors who are willing to study for ten years or more, like Luo''s father. Unfortunately, Luo''s father is dead. So now even if you find a good doctor who is willing to study this disease, you don''t have that much time. Instead of wasting that energy, put your hopes on devil fruits. If he finds the devil fruit, all problems will be solved, and he can also get... Abel naturally didn''t know what Doflamingo was thinking, anyway, he wouldn''t go outside with Corazon to suffer. So after expressing his attitude, he expressed his willingness to learn the Sixth Form of the Navy. This thing is not a secret either. In previous battles with the navy, some people have also demonstrated the power of the Navy''s six-style. Doflamingo didn''t think too much about it, he just stated that no one in the family knew this kind of thing. If he really wants to learn, he has to figure it out on his own. Of course, Doflamingo will also help him pay attention. Abel thought for a while, Doflamingo would say that, probably he still didn''t want to expose Virgo, at least he didn''t want to cause hidden dangers because of such a trivial matter. Then the simplest way is temporarily unworkable. Unless it takes a few more years, when Virgo gets a firm foothold in the navy, it won''t be a problem. In this regard, Abel is not disappointed. After all, he didn''t fully count on Doflamingo''s side from the beginning, and he brought it up specifically to avoid misunderstandings in the future. "Then now you have to figure it out yourself." As Abel walked outside, he recalled the memories related to the Navy Type VI. But don''t worry, just take your time. He has enough to learn and train every day now. Then the next day, he heard the news that Corazon had left the family with Luo. Of course there was a note. There was only one sentence written on it: "I took Luo out of the sea to see a doctor." And the reason why Luo couldn''t tell Abel about this was entirely because Corazon beat him up and took him away regardless of whether Luo Tong agreed or not. Under such circumstances, Luo naturally had no choice but to ''leave without saying goodbye''. When Abel heard the news, he just thought that if we meet next time, it might be time for a real separation. With Corazon in the middle, Luo should still follow the path in the original book and break away from the Don Quixote family. Regardless of whether Luo can get the fruit of the operation, he will definitely stay. Not only did he want to stay, but he also wanted to sit on the position of ''Red Heart'' as quickly as possible and become one of the top cadres of the Don Quixote family. Only at this point can he start to make some plans. After such a big thing happened, although Doflamingo was very angry at the time, he had nothing to do with his own brother, and in the end he could only let the other party mess around. At the same time, the collection of devil fruits will be intensified again, and any bit of true or false information will not be let go. Abel''s hard work paid off again during this period. The skill [Magic Card Modification] has been upgraded to LV5 because of its relatively low consumption. It can brand and seal 5 magic cards in your hand for backup. The skill [Clothes Burst] has been practiced to LV4, and the upgrade speed is somewhat slow. The exclusive skill [Breath of Darkness] reached LV4 almost naturally. At this rate, it might be the first skill to level up all the way. [Asura Aurora Slash] is still LV5, you can wait for an upgrade card. [Unlimited Slash] It is estimated that he will not be able to rise to LV2 until he has condensed 33 sword intents. The rest of physical skills, swordsmanship, etc. have also made great progress. In particular, the two abilities that focus on training, the armed domineering and the knowledge-like domineering, have improved rapidly. Of course, this thing is like mathematics. When I was young, I learned addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. No matter how stupid the child is, as long as he works hard, he can always learn it. But after learning the level of advanced mathematics, it is not a matter of hard work, it also depends on talent. It is even rarer to reach the extreme! So now Abel is not sure how long his ''genius bonus'' can last. Fortunately, there is also the cheat system, genius flow is not enough, and there is cheating flow! Abel, who finished training early that day, first went to the kitchen to have a big meal, then returned to the room and called out the system. As 15 days passed, the system generated [Search] times again. And because after the update, the generation time of the intermediate prayer order [Search] and the refresh time of the system mall are both 15 days, which means that there are new products in the system mall. So Abel first clicked on the system mall and took a look, one purple and two blue. The two blue ones are useless, and the purple quality is a meteor hammer, which is estimated to be quite powerful, and the asking price is 1500 trading points. Abel felt that he would never need this kind of weapon in his life, and it was not a ''strange'' commodity, so he had no intention of buying it. Of course, this also has something to do with the current shyness in the pocket. He now only has 1190 trading points left. "Forget it, let''s look at the order." Abel closed the system mall, turned to the order page, and started searching directly. [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: The ''Yao'' where we are located has not seen ''Juncheng'' for a long time, and Kabane is everywhere outside... No, we would rather starve to death than become that kind of monster! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Provide supplies that can maintain the survival of thousands of people for three months. 2. Provide a large number of weapons and ammunition that can shoot Kabane from a long distance. (optional)] [Order basic reward: 2000 transaction points] [Optional reward for the order: Cabanelli Transformation Injection X-type (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Order remaining time: 7 days] . . . . . . . After reading the order, Abel immediately walked outside. If you want to collect so many materials, you must use the power of the family. This is one of the reasons why he has insisted on staying. It''s just that all the supplies need to be sent away at that time, so he needs to leave the island first and go to a place with convenient transportation and not under Doflamingo''s nose. He thought for a while, maybe Roman Island is a good place, even if something happens, the king there can cover it for him. Just don''t know if 7 days is enough time... Chapter 211 One word from the boss, his subordinates broke their legs (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) When Abel set off, he used the authority of the cadres to ask the peripheral members of the family to mobilize supplies and send them all to Roman Island. When he gets there, he will also buy corresponding supplies from the local area. After all, the supplies that can sustain a thousand people for three months are not a small amount. And this is just a bottom line. If you want to get a higher evaluation, you must do as much as possible, and you must consider all aspects. For example, to survive for three months is not enough to just have a stutter. What''s the weather like over there? Do you need clothes? There must be some people who are sick. Do I need to prepare medicine? In addition, the optional content of the wish order is also a problem. There''s nothing wrong with the Don Quixote family smuggling arms themselves. But the question is whether the power of ordinary firearms is enough? In Abel''s impression, the world background of this prayer order is equivalent to the end of modern times. There is a monster called Kabane, which is actually similar to zombies, sweeping the world, so that people can only close the city, live in hiding, and try to avoid any contact with Kabane. The place where people live is called "post", generally called XX post. The vehicle responsible for the communication between post stations and the transportation of materials is an armored vehicle called "Juncheng". According to the description of the order, it is said that the "post" they are in has not arrived in "Juncheng" for a long time, so there should be an unexpected situation. For example, during the driving process, "Juncheng" was attacked by Kabane, which led to the direct destruction of "Juncheng" that should have arrived. Of course, these reasons don''t matter at all. The important thing is that although monsters like Kabane are very similar to zombies, they will attack humans, and if they are bitten, they will turn into the same monster. But the weaknesses of the two are quite different! Zombies need to attack the head to kill them, while Kabane needs to attack the heart to kill them. Chapter 136 If it''s only here, there''s no big difference, it''s just that one hits the head and the other hits the heart. But the problem is that Kabane''s heart is still covered with a film as hard as steel! It is equivalent to adding another layer of defense on top of the weakness! If you can''t penetrate this layer of skin, you won''t be able to attack the heart inside. If it''s a metaphor, it should belong to the zombie wearing a steel helmet that doesn''t prevent him from biting. It''s outrageous! If Abel was in the modern world at this moment, he wouldn''t worry about the power of the weapon at all. After all, what''s the point of piercing through steel. It''s so urgent, hundreds of "little boys" dance together hand in hand, and even the ashes of the earth are thrown up for you. But in the world of pirates, the technology tree has long been crooked. The power of firearms also fluctuates, depending on who is using it, which is simply elusive. So Abel immediately contacted Vinsmoke Gage, who had already run to the East China Sea, quickly stated his request, and asked the other party to come up with scientific research results as quickly as possible. Although it is somewhat difficult, it is not as difficult as imagined. The simplest and crudest way is to forcibly increase the lethality at the cost of weakening the range. As long as you don''t shoot at Kabane''s chest, isn''t it considered a long-range weapon? Do you care if I am ten meters away or one meter away! Of course, Vinsmoke Gage is far away, so he may not be able to come here with the results within 7 days. So Abel still made two-handed preparations and got some artillery smuggled by the family. It should be safe now. . . . . . . Five days later, Roman Isle. "Abel, let''s go out and play. Just leave the things here to the servants." Princess Eve was wearing a beautiful dress, looking expectantly at the boy in front of her. Before getting to know each other, she never believed that there would be such a handsome man in the world, and he was almost impeccable in both conversation and force. Although the other party is a pirate in name and a cadre of the Don Quixote family, she still fell in love with him at first sight. Since the last time they parted, she thought she would never see Abel again in a short time. I didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. Abel looked helplessly at the beautiful princess beside him. He had to admit that the 18-year-old girl was the most beautiful and romantic age in his life. But they are really not of one world. "Didn''t you already go the day before yesterday and yesterday?" "But I haven''t..." blue blue~ blue blue~ "Sorry, I''m in a hurry, next time." Hearing the phone bug ringing in his arms, Abel immediately left quickly, leaving behind Princess Eve with a somewhat disappointed face. "Hello, it''s me." "The batch of weapons produced has already entered the North Sea. In order to avoid being targeted, I only sent a snail boat to transport it. The person in charge is Reiju. I think it will arrive at your location in a day." "Good job, be careful. Doflamingo has been sending people to look for you. If you get caught, I won''t be able to deal with it." "If this happens, the rescue can be abandoned, but Reiju''s body must be destroyed, and Germa''s technology cannot fall into the hands of outsiders." "...are you teaching me how to do things?" "I''m sorry, boss." After the contact was over, Abel felt a little more relaxed because of the good news. Although I don''t know how that guy Gaji did it in such a short period of time, but as a BOSS, you only need to see the result. If it weren''t for the [contract to control the devil] to guarantee the other party''s loyalty, he really wouldn''t dare to use such a cold-blooded subordinate as Jia Zhi. Anyway, Reiju is also this guy''s daughter, so it''s really unpleasant to say such cruel words. But there is no way, [Contract to Dominate Demons] only guarantees loyalty, so that the party under the **** is absolutely obedient, but usually does not change one''s character and behavior style. So if you want to blame, you can only blame Jiaji for being such a cruel and ruthless person. Besides Gage, Doflamingo also contacted him two days ago and asked him what he was doing. After all, he had mobilized so many supplies through the family, it was impossible for Doflamingo not to know, but he couldn''t find anyone, so he had to use the phone bug to contact him. Abel can only say that a mysterious buyer found him and asked for these things, and he managed to fool him with pre-thought-out excuses. This excuse with many loopholes once made Doflamingo think that he was trying to gain some benefits from it. If it were someone else, maybe many flamencos would still be able to knock a few words. But when I think of Abel''s terrible appetite, and the "greedy" character he showed before. He simply pretended not to know. It''s not a big deal anyway. Could it be that Abel asked him for money on his own initiative, could he not give it? Compared with the huge amount of money obtained from Du Feld, how much money can this small business make? It would be better to say that now Doflamingo feels more at ease with Abel. Chapter 212 Three Conditions for Saving Sanzhi (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Master Abel, what you asked for has been delivered." "Call me BOSS or boss." "It''s... the boss." Reiju looked at the boy who imprisoned her last time with a complicated expression. Never thought it would end like this in the end. She still can''t figure out what kind of agreement her father Jia Zhi reached with the other party in exchange for the chance to escape. "Maybe it''s because the other party doesn''t like Germa..." Reiju was taken aback by her sudden thought. Because anyone who dared to covet Germa would get absolutely nothing. Her proud and arrogant father would rather destroy Germa with his own hands than let Germa fall into the hands of outsiders. The snail boat stayed concealed next to an uninhabited island near Roman Island, and all the ammunition that was being produced was being carried by Germa''s replica soldiers. This minimizes the risk. After the end, the snail ship can leave without anyone noticing, and then Abel only needs to upload the scans of the five hundred rifle-like weapons and ammunition to the trading items, and there is no need to transport them to Roman Island. He tried shooting just now, and the power was indeed able to penetrate steel. However, the effective range is only 5-10 meters, and if it exceeds 10 meters, not only will the accuracy of the head flutter, but the power will also be greatly weakened. It can only be said to be a semi-finished firearm that was rushed out temporarily. In addition, Gage''s main research direction is not this, so Abel has nothing to criticize. Taking advantage of the carrying process, Abel asked casually, "Have your ''killing Matt'' brothers been more honest lately?" Although I haven''t figured out what ''Kill Matt'' means, but I think it shouldn''t be a good word. Reiju didn''t mean to hide it for those bastards, and said directly: "After the last fiasco and rescue operation failed, The three of them have been honest for a while, and were locked into the dungeon by their father." "But it wasn''t long before it was released again, and it was undergoing high-intensity training every day, shouting to take revenge on... the boss." "Of course, every time they shout such words, they will be punished severely by their father, so that they only dare to whisper in private recently." When Abel heard this, he was not angry, but found it very funny, "Such a brat like this is really not cleaned up hard enough. I guess there is no homework to make trouble. I have to mention it to Gage when I have a chance. Education Children must develop in an all-round way, and they must not neglect the study of culture and morality!" Reiju found that it was really difficult for her to keep up with the other party''s brain circuit. She heard many terms for the first time, and she needed to chew on the meaning to understand them, and some simply couldn''t understand them. But even so, she didn''t ask much. Because she has been familiar with the book "Position", she knows what to do at any position, and never oversteps. This is how she survives among the Vinsmoke family. "By the way, do you have a younger brother named Sanji?" "yes..." Abel suddenly remembered something that he forgot to ask last time. Reiju was surprised at first, and then made up her mind, thinking that her father Jiaji had accidentally mentioned it. Why is it ''accidentally''? Because Sanji has always been regarded by Gaji as a disgrace to the Vinsmoke family, a failure of any value, and he has been locked in the dungeon all the time, as if he did not have this son. Therefore, Jiaji never takes the initiative to mention the name Sanji, and every time he hears it, he will look disgusted. "Tell me about this Sanji." Although Reiju didn''t know why the other party was suddenly interested in Sanji, but it certainly wouldn''t make Sanji''s situation worse, so she told Sanji''s tragic childhood. Abel listened very carefully, and found that he could almost match up with the perverted cook in his memory, such as his love of cooking since he was a child, and his liking for beautiful women. It seems that these four sons of Jiazhi are all lustful embryos who like beautiful women! "You said so in detail, are you sympathizing with him? Want me to save him?" Abel suddenly looked into Reiju''s eyes. Reiju was flustered for a while because of what she was talking about, but she immediately calmed down, nodded and said, "Yes, I have such thoughts. Sanji is not suitable to stay in Germa, continue. Sooner or later he will be cleaned up by his father." "A good sister who thinks about my younger brother, not bad. But the question is why should I save someone who is worthless to me?" Reiju bit her lower lip, "I will swear allegiance to you." "Hehe, I already have the allegiance of your father, Gage. The whole of Germa, including your siblings, is all for my use. Why should I do anything extra?" "My father never knew how to write the word ''loyalty''. He may betray you at any time, but I won''t. I can monitor his every move in Germa." What a loving father and filial daughter! Abel really doesn''t believe that Gage has the quality of loyalty, but the problem is that [the contract to control the devil] will not give Gage a chance to betray, which Reiju doesn''t know. So Abel was very happy and rejected her under Reiju''s gaze. "This condition can''t impress me, is there any more?" Reiju shook her head in astonishment and bitterness. Apart from herself, she didn''t have any bargaining chips that could be traded. "You said that Sanji likes cooking very much, right?" "That''s right, Sanji is very talented in this area. My mother and I were full of praise after trying it." "Very good, I can ask Gaji to completely expel Sanji from the Vinsmoke family, and then arrange for Sanji to learn cooking and become a chef." "Really, that would be great!" "Don''t be too happy, this is conditional." "As long as I can do it, I promise." "No, it has nothing to do with you. These conditions are for your brother Sanji." "What conditions?" Reiju became cautious. "The first condition, I want him to know that I, Gustavus Abel, gave him a new start and a new life, and he will treat me as a benefactor for the rest of his life, and never forget it." "The second condition is that I can provide him with resources to learn cooking, but he must work hard to become the world''s strongest chef and must not let up." "The third condition is that when I need him, no matter where he is, he must come to serve me unconditionally, and he must never refuse." Reiju''s brows furrowed unconsciously. "The first two conditions, even if you don''t say it, Sanji will do it. The third condition should be fine in principle, but I still need to ask his opinion." Chapter 137 "It''s up to you, anyway, my conditions have been put forward. When he agrees, I will arrange it." Chapter 213 The Song of Two Heavens of Ice and Fire (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Do good deeds without expecting anything in return? Of course you can! Everyone has their own style of doing things. Some people can do good deeds without any rewards, but they can''t kidnap others morally because of this, and they can''t ask for rewards. These are two different things. But Abel''s style of doing things is that it''s not profitable and it''s too late! He didn''t come here just to make friends, this is a deal you like. If you agree, you will agree, if you don''t agree, you will fall! It''s that simple. And the reason why Abel thinks of Sanji on a whim is actually because he has taken a fancy to the other party''s talent in cooking. [Xinghei Hotel Invitation Ticket] There are still 8 tickets left, and sooner or later they will be used up. In the future, he still needs to find a good chef to cook the precious ingredients he will get again. Sanji is considered one of the candidates. He is planning for a rainy day. If you can use it, you will earn, and if you don¡¯t use it, you will not lose. Besides this kind of thing, what else can he use Shangshan Zhi? After carrying the batch of munitions, Reiju quickly left with the people on the snail boat. After all, the snail boat is still too conspicuous. Once it is discovered by members of the Don Quixote family, it will be troublesome. Will Abel save it? It¡¯s not possible to use a snail boat, because only a snail boat can climb the Red Earth Continent and cross it directly from the East China Sea, otherwise there is not enough time. After the people left, Abel began to scan and send all the munitions to the order content. He used a similar method to transfer the rest of the materials before, and now they are all in the order. ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ [Intermediate prayer order has been completed, the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: God, you finally have mercy on your people! With these supplies and weapons, we can finally survive this severe winter safely. But if there is no arrival of Juncheng, where should our future go? ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases 50% of the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an extra reward - Kabbah Burning Blood Meditation Secret Technique] . . . . . . "Is it just a four-star review? The reason why it didn''t reach a five-star review is...Juncheng?" "That''s right, this hidden condition has not been discovered. Those materials can only save them for a while, but they can''t solve the problem fundamentally. Before the materials are exhausted and the arrival of Juncheng, these people are probably going to die." "But the problem is that in seven days, I can''t build an armored vehicle as big as ''Juncheng''..." "No, it doesn''t need to be that big, as long as we can reconnect with other human strongholds and find out the reason why Juncheng lost contact." Abel suddenly thought of the sea train that was about to be completed in the newspaper. Even trains that run on the sea can be built. What''s so difficult about armored vehicles that run on land? Maybe Gaji can easily build it. After all, Germa Kingdom''s BUG-like split and combination construction technology is almost the only one for Scorpion Baba on the sea. It is estimated that Vegapunk doesn''t like this kind of "pediatric" stuff. "Made, I miscalculated." After the analysis, Abel was somewhat annoyed. But soon he calmed down. With this experience, next time he will think about it more carefully. Then he checked the harvest this time. ¡¾Cabanelli Transformation Injection Type X¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: The ultimate improved medicine formed by extracting a special substance in the Kabane body and merging with humans, eliminating all side effects. Effect: After ordinary humans take it, their physical fitness will be strengthened by 3-5 times, and their mental strength will be strengthened by 1.5-2 times. A transparent film with a hardness comparable to steel was formed outside the heart as a protection. Note: If the physical fitness or mental strength exceeds the strengthening limit of the potion, the effect will be greatly weakened. . . . . . . [Kabba Burning Blood Meditation Secret Art] Disposable Consumables Description: It is a secret method of spiritual cultivation created by an amazingly talented person through the study of Kabane''s fusion group ecology. Effect: Burn your own blood and enhance your mental power. Note: It can only be used by those who have injected Cabanelli modified injections, and ordinary people will burn themselves to death. . . . . . . After reading these two things, Abel touched his chin. He himself is not interested in becoming a Cabanelli, but if it is only used as a strengthening drug, he is not opposed to it, after all, all side effects have been eliminated. As for how much effect it will have in the end... No matter how small an ant is, it is still meat. So he simply injected himself with this injection. Then he felt the blood flow in his whole body start to accelerate, and his body temperature rose rapidly, as if he was going to burn in the next second. He knew that this was the potion starting to work. But just when he was mentally prepared and waiting for the follow-up ''symptoms'', the effect of the medicine came and went quickly. It''s over like this? ! Abel touched his body temperature that had returned to normal, and then felt the changes in his body at this time, somewhat speechless. Physical fitness has increased a bit. Works, but not by much. On the contrary, the total amount of mental power has increased by about 30%, which is a pleasant surprise. In addition, there is an extra layer of ''transparent protective film'' on the outside of the heart, which is as strong as steel. Then Abel thought of a question, how would he inject poison into his heart in the future? "In the future, there will be a chance for Jiazhi to add another class to make a special syringe." Abel didn''t take it seriously either. After all, if he wanted to upgrade the talent [Heart of the Other Ghost] again, he needed to inject 99 new deadly toxins. It''s early, so there''s no need to rush. Then he learned the so-called [Kabba Burning Blood Meditation Secret Technique]. Seeing the ''Kabane''s fusion group ecology'', he almost forgot. There is also a magical thing about Kabane, that is, one Kabane can be used as the core, and groups of Kabane can be assembled into a huge object, and it will continue to absorb humans and Kabane to grow. Simply put, it is equivalent to Lego toys. Each Kabane is the most basic module, and as the number of Kabane increases, the things that can be assembled become more and more abundant and huge. As long as the quantity is sufficient, it is not impossible to spell a Gundam for you every minute! It''s just that I didn''t expect that someone could create a special method for cultivating spiritual power based on the particularity of researching this aspect. Abel immediately tried this technique for meditation. Then within a few seconds, the blood in his body began to run at high speed again, until he broke through a certain critical point, he really felt the blood in his body ''burning''. And in the process of maintaining this state, he can feel his brain is clear, cold and very comfortable. Is this the legendary song of ice and fire? ! Chapter 214 It''s okay, just a little anemic (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Abel...what''s the matter with you? Are you injured? I''ll call the doctor right away." "No, I''m just a little...ischemic. Can you get me something to eat, the more the better." "No problem, I''ll let you know." Princess Eve quickly lifted the hem of her skirt, trotted out, and at the same time looked back at Abel worriedly from time to time. She didn''t know where the other party went and what he did on the day he disappeared. But the frail look she saw just now couldn''t be faked. ischemia? "That''s right, Abel must have encountered a very difficult enemy. After fighting with the opponent for a day and a night, he barely won, and then came back with his injured body." "Abel didn''t tell me, he didn''t let me find a doctor, because he definitely didn''t want me to see the terrible wound hidden under his clothes at the moment." "Abel must have shed a lot of blood, woo woo woo." Princess Eve didn''t know what strange things came out of her brain, and she moistened her moved eyes. So much so that the ''weak'' Abel was stunned, Miss Princess, I really just want to eat something! Speaking of which, he was also to blame for this incident. After getting the practice method of [Kabba Burning Blood Meditation Secret Art], he couldn''t wait to try it. And the process was very smooth, making him very comfortable amidst the heat and coolness. Although he didn''t know the specific principle, he definitely felt that his mental strength was slowly increasing! If there are any side effects... That is, he was immersed in the joy of spiritual power growth, thus ignoring the fact that the blood of the human body is limited! If the gourmet cells in his body hadn''t sensed the danger and sent him a warning signal while constantly mobilizing biological energy to speed up hematopoiesis, he might have died of blood. After waking up, Abel found that he had fallen into a dying state of severe ischemia! Fortunately, in order to save himself, the gourmet cells were constantly speeding up hematopoiesis, which gave him a chance to make amends. Without any hesitation, hurry up and do three sit-ups! The talent [Samurai Soul] is instantly activated, clearing all temporary negative states of oneself, and resurrecting with full blood. And when it comes to resurrection with full blood, it must be resurrection with full blood. But the gourmet cells in Abel''s body quit and started to riot. Fortunately, Abel always carries a certain amount of food with him all year round, just in case, and now it can come in handy. So he immediately threw out [Universal Capsule No. 1], opened the safe and ate all the food inside. However, the bioenergy that these foods can provide is too little, not enough at all. He had no choice but to take out [Xing Pingliu Super Invincible Special Bento] and ate three portions in a row, and finally calmed him down. It was supposed to end here. But when Abel returned to Roman Isle, he was very itchy and practiced [Kaba''s Burning Blood Meditation Secret Art]. His thoughts were: "I''ve already returned anyway, so I''ll practice for a while. As long as I don''t ''burn'' too much blood, I don''t have to worry about accidents." The accident did not happen. But it''s true that I practiced anemia myself! So that''s how the conversation started. In addition, [Kabba Burning Blood Meditation Mystery] is not a skill, it is a kind of ''knowledge'', a special skill like [Food Righteousness], so there is no upgrade. Chapter 138 How much mental power can be increased depends on how much blood one has enough to ''burn''. Abel estimated that the person who created this secret technique must have a special cultivation method, otherwise how could the blood in his body be burned? Practice once and rest in bed for a month? Isn''t that tasteless! Not everyone can be like him. There are gourmet cells in his body that can help accelerate hematopoiesis, and he also has the talent [Samurai Soul], which can make him resurrect with full blood every 24 hours. So Abel pondered for a long time, and felt that the problem might be the blood. He almost forgot that an ordinary Cabanelli also needs to replenish blood in time to survive. If he doesn''t **** blood in time, he will turn into an irrational monster like Cabanelli after a period of time. "So the real way of cultivating this thing is to replenish your body with other people''s blood?" Abel thought about it and felt that it was very possible. As a special species of Cabanelli, there is no such thing as blood rejection, and in the end it will be "burned" and consumed, so it doesn''t matter. "Do I want to be a ''vampire'' in the future?" Just when Abel raised his eyebrows strangely, Princess Eve hurried in with many servants pushing the dining car. "I asked the back kitchen to make a lot of blood-enriching dishes, you eat slowly, there will be more in the future." "Okay, thanks!" "Really, we still need to be so polite~" "..." Ignoring the shy expression of the princess in front of him, Abel immediately shook off his cheeks and began to eat. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" At the moment when the delicious food was swallowed into his stomach, the wonderful sense of satisfaction caused Abel to shake off the sudden idea before. Go **** ''vampire''! Instead of enjoying so many delicacies, go be a blood-drinking monster? Why bother! Anyway, with the existence of gourmet cells and the talent [Samurai Soul], he can still practice this secret technique, but the efficiency is slower at most. The power of food made him no longer entangled. This meal is a full three hours! All the chefs in the palace were tired and paralyzed. At the beginning, they cooked all the dishes beautifully, with various ingenious carvings and presentations. But in the end, it''s so beautiful, so artistic! Increase the fire, come the meat, roast it for me! Put on the big pot, throw all kinds of ingredients into it, cover it, and cook for me! Even the king was startled later, looking at the mountains of dishes in the room with a speechless face, and the "rice bucket" cadre of the Don Quixote family whose stomach didn''t even appear to be bulging at all! At this moment, he suddenly had a thought: it''s time to take care of that girl Eve. Otherwise, if she brought him to the palace to eat like this a few times, he might be in financial crisis. He didn''t want to be the first king to be eaten up by someone! At this moment, Abel didn''t know that his wild eating had already frightened the king, and he helped him solve the problem of Princess Eve by accident. If he had known earlier, he would have ''revealed his true form'' long ago. "Thank you for your hospitality, then I will go first." "I send you..." "Eve! Your mother has something to ask you, so let you go over there." "I''ll come back later~" "I let you go now!" "snort!" Princess Eve left reluctantly. Seeing this, the two men breathed a sigh of relief. Then the two sides looked at each other and nodded slightly, as if they understood their respective thoughts. Perhaps this is the tacit understanding between men. Chapter 215 The Navy Calls Again? (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) When Abel returned to Gabriel Island, he was surprised to find that the island was full of murder. Only after asking did they know that the news just came that the navy suddenly went crazy and began to sweep away the ostensible property of the Don Quixote family. But since it is something that dares to be put on the bright side, of course it is not afraid to check. The most the navy does is to vent their anger, which is disgusting and disgusting. If you put it in the period when Colonel Lian was killed, it would be understandable for other navies to do such a thing in a fit of anger. But it''s been so long, what''s the point of doing this kind of thing again? Abel couldn''t figure it out. In fact, Doflamingo didn''t understand either. Although the navy finally took action, which made him relax most of his heart, but if he didn''t figure out what the **** the navy was doing, he could only keep on his guard. In the room, Diamanti opened the door and entered. "Dover, the money has already been spent. Although the navies we have bought don''t know about it, they just follow the orders of their superiors. But they promise to find out useful information and give it to us as soon as possible." "Orders from superiors...did they say which superior it was?" "That''s not true, but in Beihai, the old woman He is the only one with the highest rank." Doflamingo frowned, every time he played against the crane, he felt very tired. Occasionally, I can guess what the other person is thinking, but most of the time, I don''t understand what she is going to do. Just like this time, He didn''t allow the navy of those branches to retaliate before, but now he took the initiative to issue an order to let the navy come to make trouble. There is always a feeling that the ulterior motives are not drinking. "Aside from troubling us, does the Navy have any other actions?" "It should be gone..." "should?" "There''s no way, the eyeliner we can buy can''t get close to that old woman He, we can only confirm it through other methods." "I''ve been a little more vigilant in the near future. I suspect that there are other things hidden in it." "Okay, I''ll notify the others right away." . . . . . . When Abel received the notice, he didn''t take it seriously. The same goes for other cadres. However, after only one day, the alarm sounded on the island! Three warships appeared on the sea! "Again?" Abel was very puzzled, could it be that Crane sent reinforcements from the headquarters again? The last time I caught the Don Quixote family by surprise, Doflamingo ran away with them. What do you want to rush over so brightly this time? What''s even more strange is that these three warships didn''t intend to dock and land, but stopped at a very ambiguous distance on the sea. If you get closer, you can reach the maximum range of the warship''s artillery. A little further, but there is no deterrence. At the same time, Doflamingo also received the latest information. Suspected fruit of the operation appeared on Bee Bong Island! And there is already a warship heading there! The fruit of surgery? ! Doflamingo''s first reaction was surprise, and then he fell into deep doubt. How could there be such a coincidence? The fruit of the operation suddenly appeared in Beihai, and it was not too far from Biefeng Island? Could it be a trap? But few people know that he has been secretly seeking this devil fruit. As bait is indeed far-fetched. Doflamingo suddenly thought of the abnormal actions of the crane and the navy in the past two days, which made him think of a guess. Now he began to feel that the fruit of the operation was very likely to be real. So he was going to try it out. "Get the Flamingo ready, set sail now!" "Set sail? But those warships..." "Don''t care about them, set sail!" When it was found that the Flamingo seemed to be moving, the three warships immediately began to press forward. It''s like saying: "You can go, but you don''t want to go home." Seeing this, Doflamingo immediately shouted with an ugly face: "Stop the boat!" "What''s the matter, Dover?" "The fruit of the operation may really be in Biefeng Island. That guy, Crane, doesn''t want us to make trouble in the past, so he wants to use these warships to force us to stay." "If we leave now, we won''t be able to defend here. And if we lose the opportunity, we may not be able to **** the fruits of surgery from Crane''s hands." "First ''striking the grass to scare the snake'', making me mistakenly think that the navy is going to attack us, and after I recall all the cadres, I can only show my real purpose with a feint. It''s really a good plan!" Doflamingo gritted his teeth and said. And the more he analyzed, the more he felt that Crane''s real purpose was to retrieve the fruit of the operation. If it is a trap, it is definitely the worst trap. He just needs to take people to stay on the island and do nothing. In his opinion, this is exactly the purpose of the crane! "It''s fine if it''s another devil fruit, but I''m determined to get this surgery fruit!" "He, you must have missed this point!" Doflamingo''s smile was a little scary. "Dover, what shall we do then?" "Dock the boat, everyone go back." "What about the fruit of the surgery?" Doflamingo took a deep breath, "There is only one way now. I will rush over by myself from the air, and grab the fruit of the operation before the navy arrives." "Isn''t it too dangerous to do this? Let''s go together, and at worst, grab it from the navy!" Diamanti''s subtext is that if you can''t do it, give up Gabriel Island and put all your eggs in one basket to grab the fruit of the operation. But Doflamingo shook his head, "The loss is too great, and it is almost impossible to **** the fruit of the operation from Crane''s hands. Based on my understanding of Crane, in some extreme cases, she A person who can do things like destroy the fruits of surgery." "It can''t be delayed any longer, you guard here." Doflamingo immediately soared into the sky and began to move quickly with the help of the clouds. Chapter 139 His calculation is not wrong, it is indeed faster to go from two points to one line in the air than by boat. And the distance to Biefeng Island is not too far. It is entirely possible that he could hold off there before the navy arrived. As the Flamingo docked and returned, the three warships on the distant sea immediately stopped invading and retreated to the safety line. Everything seemed to be as Doflamingo expected. The real target of the navy is not the Don Quixote family! But Abel was a little numb. Why did the fruit of the operation appear so early? And why Biebong Island? Could it be because of him that this part of the plot has been completely confused? He instinctively felt that something was wrong. Including those warships on the sea are very strange. If Abel could come to these warships at this moment, he would be able to see that the dense figures on the deck were actually dummies in navy clothes! The real big force of the navy is not here! Chapter 216 The Natural Enemy of Smart People is Conceit (3/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) "Mr. He, is it really useful for us to come here with such great fanfare?" Crane looked towards the sea and asked without looking back, "What do you think?" "I think there is a high probability that the other party will not come." "reason." "Although according to the information we have obtained, the Don Quixote family has recently suddenly stepped up their efforts to search for and buy devil fruits, but it doesn''t mean anything. Because the other party has been doing this kind of thing all the time. Now, it is normal to choose to increase investment.¡± "Secondly, I don''t think the other party needs to take this risk at all. Compared with a devil fruit whose authenticity is uncertain, is it necessary to give up the family resident again? This is very heavy for the other party''s reputation in the underground world blow." "If there were no threats from those three warships, people from the Don Quixote family might have come to find out, but the current situation almost forces them to stay in the station and prevent them from coming over." "I guess Chief Crane deliberately arranged this way to take advantage of Doflamingo''s suspicious and cunning character to carry out a reverse routine. But things like human hearts are the most difficult to guess. The other party only needs to think less or think more. One layer, it will cause the opposite result." "Finally, the news just came that none of the ships left Gabriel Island. Everyone in the Don Quixote family stayed." "Our plan failed." Hearing the adjutant''s analysis, He never gave any response. Even when she heard the adjutant say that the plan had failed, there was no change on her face. It was still so calm and breezy, as if everything was under control. "Cassandra, what''s the weather like today?" "Weather? Today seems to be a cloudy and rainy day." Crane raised his head and looked at the gradually blackening clouds, feeling oppressed by the storm, "Yeah, it''s a rainy day, and it will be rainy with lightning and thunder soon." "Thunder and lightning?" The adjutant looked puzzled, and found that he was getting more and more unable to keep up with the chief''s train of thought. Obviously, she was still in the school exam just now, but it turned into a discussion of the weather while talking, what does this mean? Could it be possible that members of the Don Quixote family will be struck to death by lightning? That''s too ridiculous. "Cassandra, do you know what is the greatest ''enemy'' of a wise man?" "Smarter people?" "It''s conceit. If people are too confident, they will gradually become conceited." "Are you referring to Doflamingo?" "I''m talking about myself." "Sir, you are too modest. How can you be an arrogant person to say such a thing." "Then why are we still here now? There is no intention of retreating back at all?" "Well..." "The order goes on, everyone enters the first-level alert state, and the person we are waiting for should be almost here." "Yes, sir!" Although Cassandra was dazzled by the crane, she still obeyed the order immediately. At the same time, it is inevitable to have doubts in my heart. Is Chief He really the kind of person who is so conceited that he refuses to admit his failure? No! How can it be! In all these years, there has never been such a rumor. Then there may be only one answer left. Conceit, that is, absolute self-confidence! "So will it really come?" For some reason, Cassandra raised her head and glanced at the sky. Soon, it will start to rain soon. . . . . . . "Damn it, it''s such a ghostly weather." Doflamingo, who used the ''empty path'' to move quickly in the air, couldn''t help cursing. The so-called "empty path" is actually using a thread so thin that it is invisible to the naked eye to tie the clouds in the sky, so as to achieve the effect of traction, so that it can fly and move at high speed in mid-air. It can be said that in terms of the development of devil fruit, Doflamingo is a genius among geniuses. If someone else ate this thread fruit, they might not have thought of using it like this. But this ''empty path'' also has one of the biggest flaws. There must be something that can be pulled by a line around it. Once there is no material that can be pulled by a line nearby, the ''empty path'' will fail. And during thunderstorms, using the ''empty path'' is also very dangerous. Because when pulling clouds with a line, there is a high chance of being struck by lightning. That''s why Doflamingo suddenly frowned depressedly. Fortunately, Biefeng Island was already under his feet, and no naval warships were found on the surrounding sea, which showed that he finally arrived here before the navy arrived. Next, we just need to be the first to get the fruits of the surgery... Doflamingo''s eyes were already narrowed, and he fell quickly. The streets of Beebong Island are already in chaos. Ever since the news of the fruit of the surgery accidentally leaked here, the pirates who were resting on this island immediately began to look for it greedily. Finally let them find it! It was an ordinary-looking woman with short hair, holding a box in her hand, which contained the fruit of the operation! Why are you so sure? Because some people pat their chests and promise that they have seen it with their own eyes. Can there be a fake? What is the purpose of so many people lying collectively? Afraid that there are not enough people to **** them? The truth is often hidden in these first-time denied possibilities. The short-haired woman shot very decisively, and every time she was blocked, she was always able to save the day and continue to escape. But this also led to more and more people behind him trying to catch her. "Hurry up, don''t let her run away!" "Leave the fruit of the operation, and we can let you go." "Let''s go together, she can''t escape!" Seeing that the short-haired woman was surrounded again, at this moment, these pirates suddenly started to kill each other. "Tell me, is the fruit of the operation on you?" Doflamingo who appeared on the roof asked condescendingly. The short-haired woman wanted to escape again, but found that she had lost control of her body, and could only watch helplessly as she walked towards her step by step. Doflamingo didn''t want to waste time, so he directly popped out a thread to **** the box from the woman''s hand, and then opened it for a look. Just listen to BOOM! The box exploded the moment it was opened, and it was quite powerful. Unprepared, even Doflamingo was seriously injured! And the explosion of the box was like a signal, a large number of marines swarmed from the hiding place, and surrounded Doflamingo and other surviving pirates in a blink of an eye! Such a change is enough to explain everything. There is no result of the operation at all, it is all a trick of the crane, a trap to lure Doflamingo to come alone! But as the smoke dissipated, Doflamingo''s angrily laughing voice sounded again, "Heh heh heh heh, it''s really a big return gift after using such a big battle, Crane!! " Chapter 217 The Falling Firebird! (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Doflamingo is really here?! He came from the sky alone..." When all this really happened, Cassandra''s face was full of shock. But looking at Officer He next to him, from the beginning to the end, he was neither arrogant nor discouraged in victory, and could not see any expression of joy or anger. Cassandra suddenly felt a little ashamed, her realm was indeed too far behind. Then at this moment, Officer He slowly said: "You know, I''m actually not sure that he will come." "Officer He doesn''t need to comfort me, I''m not that fragile yet." "I''m just telling the truth. Remember, Cassandra, that in this cat-and-mouse game, the cat can lose many times, but the mouse can''t afford to lose even once." "Losing means death." "So I can calmly make arrangements based on the information I have obtained. I don''t have to worry about whether the other party will be fooled. If it fails once, it will be twice, and if it fails twice, it will be three times. As long as one can achieve the goal, it is the greatest success." "Do you understand now?" Cassandra suddenly realized something in her heart, and calmed down her own gains and losses. Probably this is the difference in trial and error costs and the calmness brought about. . . . . . . "what is that?!" "Obviously even his head was blown up, why are you still alive?" "Shoot, shoot!" When the smoke dissipated, ''Doflamingo'' appeared in front of everyone, like a broken doll. But strangely, not a single drop of blood flowed from the wound. And there is also a voice that can be spoken from the mouth of ''Doflamingo'', which is simply challenging the three views of the people present. "He, you will never try to catch me, ever!" Ignoring the dense lead bullets, ''Doflamingo'' immediately spewed out in countless thin threads. This is just a ''Shadow Riding Line Clone''! Although out of his ambition for the fruits of the operation, Doflamingo chose to come here alone and take risks, but how could the cunning JOKER have no defense at all. At this moment, his real body was actually in the sky all the time, looking down on everything that happened below. Then he just needs to leave from the air again, and no one can stop him. Chapter 140 But He took so much trouble to lure him here, is there only such a small means? The answer is of course not that simple! "put!" At the moment when the shadow riding line soared into the sky, Cassandra also directed the navy to launch a large amount of strange ''ammunition'' into the sky. These ammunition didn''t have any lethality, but when they reached a certain height, they exploded automatically, spreading out some strange black powder inside. Then everyone discovered that the already gloomy weather suddenly became more turbulent and terrifying. The pitch-black clouds began to flicker with terrifying lightning, as if some terrifying creature was tumbling violently inside. Doflamingo, who had just received the shadow ride, immediately changed his face, and without hesitation, he began to lower his height, wanting to fall to the ground. The next moment, thunder and lightning! Countless silver snakes emerged from the thunderclouds and began to wreak havoc on the entire island. Those pirates who chose to stay because of greed, those who were unlucky were hacked to death on the spot, and those who were lucky just hid in a corner and shivered, begging not to affect themselves. At this time, all the navies have already arrived at the place where lightning protection equipment is installed, and they can avoid it with peace of mind. As for the islanders... It has been secretly transferred away since a few days ago, and the remaining residents are all pretended by the navy. The reason why Crane chose this island was also based on a series of objective conditions such as weather, geographical location, and the number of residents. And the special ammunition that just shot into the sky is another big gift she prepared for Doflamingo! Don''t you always like to rely on your own ability to ''fly''? Let''s see now, who dares to fly! Doflamingo really didn''t dare to fly anymore, and the result of staying near the clouds was that he was smashed into coke by countless lightning. So he had no choice but to descend. But even so, several bolts of lightning went straight towards him. In desperation, he could only turn around and weave a large amount of thread into a shield to block himself. Bang! Doflamingo, who was attacked by several lightning strikes, was like a falling turkey, smashing heavily into a certain residential house. Crane, who saw this scene with a telescope, still had no joy on his face. Immediately issued various orders vigorously and resolutely. "After 5 minutes, prepare to launch the cloud-repelling bomb." "Drive away all the ships around this island, and sink the ones without people." "Notify the three warships stationed in the waters of Gabriel Island to stare at the rest of the Don Quixote family cadres. Once they find a ship coming this way, especially the Flamingo, they will immediately step forward to harass and delay. How long can it last?" How long is it?" "After the order is issued, immediately turn on the jamming device to interrupt the phone bug signal in this area." As the instructions were communicated one after another, it seemed that an invisible net was formed, making Doflamingo in it nowhere to escape. Speaking of which, He was able to think of using the fruit of the operation as bait to lure Doflamingo out, and thanks to Corazon who took Luo to sea to find a doctor! Every time they go to a hospital, there will be more or less troubles. So when Crane received the information, he quickly linked this incident with the anomaly that the Don Quixote family increased their efforts to collect devil fruits. As we all know, there is no cure for Pb''s disease, barring a miracle. And the devil fruit is this miracle! So Crane looked through the devil fruit illustrated book, and finally locked in it a devil fruit that can cure any disease-the operation fruit! Assuming that the fruit of the operation suddenly appeared, would Doflamingo risk his life for the fruit of the operation? He is not sure, but as she said, she can afford to gamble, and she has enough trial and error costs. Even if the final plan fails, there is not much loss. But once it succeeds, it will completely solve the cancer of the Don Quixote family! Since the rewards are so good, why not give it a try? This is how this very incomprehensible layout came about. Looking at it now, Doflamingo was indeed careless. At the same time, the family cadres who stayed on Gabriel Island are waiting for Doflamingo''s contact. Calculate the time, it should be almost there. Brub... "How''s it going, Dover?" Diamanti connected to the phone bug as quickly as possible, and then heard Doflamingo''s voice from inside. "The fruit of the operation is fake, this is a trap aimed at me, come as soon as possible... Hiss...I..." The signal was interrupted. Diamanti''s complexion suddenly became ugly, the more he was afraid of something, the more he would come! Chapter 218 Rescue Operations, One-For-One Limit (1/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) "Go, set off immediately to Biefeng Island, the young master is in danger!" Putting away the phone bug, Diamanti rushed out immediately. All cadres immediately followed. "What about the station?" Jorah couldn''t help asking. "I can''t control that much anymore, let other people stay to attract the firepower of the navy. As long as the young master of Dover returns intact, we can get back all the lost things. But if something happens to the young master of Dover, Do you think this family still needs to exist?" Diamanti''s meaning is very clear, give up everything, and everyone rushes to rescue the young master with all their strength! The rest of the people also looked terrified! Indeed, the root cause of their unity is of course not the **** family, but Doflamingo. Without Doflamingo, there would be no Don Quixote family. Soon, they went into battle lightly, boarded the Flamingo and began to head for Biefeng Island. They can only hope that the young master can persist until they rush. However, at this time, a scene happened that made Diamanti and others gnash their teeth even more. The three warships staying on the sea caught up with them immediately after discovering their actions, and started bombarding them with artillery fire. "These damned navies, why are they chasing us?" Diamanti''s eyes were red with anger. He couldn''t figure it out, they had even abandoned their garrison. At this moment, these navies only needed to land on the shore, and they could wipe out all the gangsters on the island, and then seize all the wealth they left behind. Why do you not pick up such a huge amount of credit at your fingertips? Abel sighed in his heart, and said calmly: "The answer is very simple. This is the opponent''s purpose from the beginning. We have been tricked by the Navy from the beginning to the end." "Damn it! Bring the boat over and deal with them first!" Sirka shrieked in his most eerie voice. "It''s useless. The orders received by these three warships must be to entangle us and delay time. When Dover...the captain is arrested, everything will be over, so there is no need to confront us head-on, and we won''t care Those peripheral people and wealth that we left behind." Abel continued to analyze calmly. Sure enough, seeing that the Flamingo wanted to get closer, the three warships immediately moved away from each other flexibly. I want to play? Sorry, no chance! "Then what should we do now? One more second of delay, the young master will be in danger for one more second." This is the truth, after all, no one is sure what the situation over there is. But being able to make Doflamingo call for help through the phone bug shows that the situation must be very bad. A second in the morning can be the difference between life and death. "It''s true that I can''t wait any longer. I have a way. I can try it." "It''s such a time, hurry up and say it!" Abel immediately briefly explained his plan, and finally explained: "We are now in a race against time, and it is good to gain one more second of time, and the rest is just for the good of ourselves. " Everyone immediately looked at Diamanti. Without Torrebol, he alone could make up his mind. "Do as he says, let''s get started." As soon as the words fell, Mahabas took his shield and got ready, and then Pica and Senior Pique threw Mahabas out of the weight-reduced force together. The aim was good, and in the blink of an eye Mahabath appeared above one of the warships. Then he immediately yelled: "Dongdong, the thousand tons of destruction Bais!" Bang! Mahabas smashed into the warship like a shell. Although it was not successfully penetrated, it also caused a considerable impact, and the warship immediately stagnated. "Next, I''ll come." Immediately afterwards, Lao G also stood up. In the same way, it was thrown into the sky near another warship. But this time the direction is not very good, a bit biased. However, relying on his own ability, Lao G borrowed strength from a seagull and finally landed successfully. Then he saw the dense dummies on the deck. "Fake?!" At this time, the third person was also thrown out. Pique had already stood up, but was dragged back by Gladius. "I owed you last time, I''ll come this time." Pique was not given a chance to refuse at all, but in comparison, Gladius landed very well and successfully boarded the third warship. Abel''s plan is actually very simple, one for one at the limit. A cadre is exchanged for a warship. You don''t need to win, you just need to buy enough time. During this period, the Flamingo can go a long way. As for the three people who stayed behind as an alternative ''broken empress'', life and death are really a matter of life and death. It has to face the naval siege of a whole warship without any reinforcements and response, the result can be imagined. But some people stood up without hesitation and exchanged their lives for precious rescue time. It''s supposed to be like this... But the problem is that the elites of the navy are not here at all. The three warships here are just a cover, a paper tiger used to scare people. This is why the order Crane gave here not long ago was to harass and delay, not to sink. Of course, Abel at this moment didn''t know what happened next. Because as soon as he finished talking about the plan, he took Baby-5 aboard the Buffalo and rushed to the rescue from the air first. To be honest, Abel, who entered the period of high-speed growth, gained weight a bit quickly. If it weren''t for this year, Buffalo has grown a lot, and he and Baby-5 may not be able to move him and Baby-5. But despite barely flying, it is still unknown whether he can persist in reaching the destination. Chapter 141 Fortunately, Abel was also prepared, and gave Buffalo a [Xing Pingliu Super Invincible Special Bento] in advance, so that he could eat it immediately when he felt that his physical strength was more than half exhausted. In this way, not only can one immediately restore half of the maximum physical strength and mental strength, but also get a recovery speed +300% effect within the next thirty minutes. It should be enough to support the arrival of Biebong Island. "Doflamingo, you have to hold on." Abel was holding Baby-5, his hair was messed up by the wind. Although he has always had the ambition to replace Doflamingo, it is definitely not now. At this moment, he is not qualified for this at all, even if it is his turn, it is not his turn. So he is willing to do his part in rescuing Doflamingo. But if it really doesn''t work, then he can only overthrow all the original plans and find another way out. Fortunately, he still holds the Germa card in his hand, so he can use it as a springboard to continue to develop. But in that case, the road he has to go will be too difficult. "This cold wind is really a headache..." "Buffalo, hurry up!" Buffalo was speechless, he had a headache and asked to go faster? Just blow you to death! Chapter 219 Send an Order, Save People! (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Super Strike Whip!" "Foot thread shaved!" When the thunder and lightning stopped and the clouds were dispersed, Doflamingo, who had nowhere to escape, could only maintain his strength and fight while retreating. No way, he didn''t know when the family''s reinforcements would arrive. Or whether I can persist until then. Because there are too many navies on the island, and there are some very powerful enemies among them, so Doflamingo really can''t figure out where the crane got so many people. Bian was also the naval personnel of the three warships. Obviously Crane placed all his bets here and gave up the others. When the crane appeared in front of Doflamingo, Doflamingo thought he would be very angry, but he didn''t. "In order to catch me, they really made a big battle." "Is it big? I don''t think so. As long as I can imprison you in the city, no matter how big the battle is, I will accompany you to the end." "Then go ahead and try it out!" Even in deep danger, Doflamingo has no intention of admitting cowardice. On the contrary, it aroused the surly and fierce nature in his heart even more! Then at the next moment, an indescribable kingly aura erupted from Doflamingo''s body, spreading in all directions in a blink of an eye. Most of the people affected by this momentum immediately rolled their eyes and fainted. Only those who have reached a certain level of strength can barely resist. This is the domineering look that is unique in a million! Crane squinted his eyes, and did not allow Doflamingo to clear the field, but also burst out with an astonishing murderous aura, which was used to counter the opponent''s domineering arrogance and protect the rest of the navy. It''s just that this murderous aura is still inferior to Doflamingo''s domineering aura after all. But it is also enough. Boom! The burly green-haired female navy descended directly from the sky, and when she landed a punch, wrapped in a domineering black fist of armed color, the ground was smashed to pieces with one blow. Just as Doflamingo escaped, there was a female navy with short blonde hair waiting there early. Draw your sword and chop! Swish! Doflamingo''s favorite pink feather coat was cut directly. However, relying on his skillful domineering power, he still dodged and immediately launched a counterattack. At this time, the crane finally made a move. And as soon as he made a move, Doflamingo had to deal with it mentally and put most of his attention on the crane. After dozens of moves, the crane used the ability to wash the fruit and grabbed it forward, but Doflamingo chose to use the armed color domineering to fight it. As long as the armed domineering strength is sufficient, it can resist any devil fruit. But how could the crane not know this? Snapped! Crane tightly locked Doflamingo''s arms. Doflamingo raised his right leg and was about to fight back when he suddenly felt a sense of crisis from behind. And very fast! It was too late to dodge at this time, he just instinctively turned to the side. The next moment, there was a pop. It was the blood spattered by the bullet into the body. In addition to the siege, Crane also specially arranged snipers. Doflamingo was shot in the right shoulder, and then he felt a very strong sense of weakness... "Hailou stone bullet!" He gritted his teeth word by word and said. Then without hesitation, the domineering arrogance broke out again! Being impacted by the overlord''s domineering aura at such a close distance, Rao Shihe was briefly absent-minded. This gave Doflamingo a chance to save himself. I saw that he broke free from the crane''s grasp first, then quickly backed away and at the same time took a dagger from his waist, and stabbed towards the wound on his shoulder without hesitation. Hailoushi''s influence on devil fruit ability users is also gradual, and is related to the amount of contact. And what Doflamingo has to do is to take this opportunity to dig out that **** Hailou stone bullet! For this reason, he even directly ignored the strong female navy who was punching from the left. Enduring the pain, Doflamingo successfully dug out the sea stone bullet together with a large piece of flesh and blood. But then he was punched in the face, and he was sent flying! If this continues, it may be difficult to persist until the cadres arrive. . . . . . . In the air, Abel was able to clearly see the island of Biebong. But Buffalo is also approaching the limit, tired like a dead dog. This is the result of this guy eating two [Xing Pingliu Super Invincible Special Bento]! What a waste! Abel decided that after returning this time, he must supervise Buffalo''s training, and he will never give up until this guy''s physical strength and endurance are trained. "No, I''m going to die." "If you want to die, wait a while before you die. Don''t fall, fly around the island and let me see." "But I''ve..." "Super invincible luxury ice cream, you can eat it for a month." "I feel like I''m full of strength again! Isn''t it just flying around, absolutely no problem." Soon, Abel found Doflamingo who was fighting fiercely on the ground. Although it seemed that he was beaten badly, but the fact that the battle was not over meant that he was not at the end of his rope. Then he raised his head and looked at the sky again, and found a strange phenomenon. Obviously, before entering the sky above the island, there were still cloudy clouds, bursts of lightning, thunder and rain, but after entering, it was clear and cloudless? It was as if someone had erased all the dark clouds over the island with an eraser. "No wonder Doflamingo couldn''t escape, it turned out that he was well prepared." Abel thought about it for a while, and didn''t go down to rescue immediately. After all, with his current strength, he couldn''t do it at all. So he could only think of other ways. But after checking all the things in the system package, he didn''t find anything that could be useful now. "Huh... I hope this investment can be exchanged for a rich return." [Confirm the order content, order rewards...Special prayer order is being generated...] [You issued a special prayer order. (Deduct 500 transaction points)] [Order description: Surrounded by enemies, on an isolated island, need props to save people or escape. ¡¿ [Items that come with the order: None] [Order content: Items that can help escape from danger. ¡¿ [Order Reward: Foot Strengthening Shoes, 1000 Trading Points] [Remaining time for receiving orders: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . The only way Abel can think of at this time is to issue a wish order by himself according to the current situation. "I hope someone will pick it up..." Because if no one answered, he would not only waste an opportunity to issue a wish order, but also waste 500 trading points in vain. But he thinks it shouldn''t be. After all, the order content is not that difficult, and the order rewards are not low. As for the pair of foot-enhancing shoes, in fact, Abel no longer needs them, so he used them as a supplement, but if they can play a little role, they are worth it. Chapter 220 Captain, you run first! (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Brother Doflaming, grab it now, you can''t escape!" Many navies surrounded Doflamingo, and Doflamingo''s condition in the middle seemed to be very bad. The pink feather coat was completely destroyed, blood was everywhere on his body, and the most serious cut was a penetrating wound on his chest! If it weren''t for Doflamingo''s ability to use the thread fruit to suture all these wounds, it would not be able to support it now. But even so, it is already the end of the battle. After all, a single crane is difficult for him to deal with. Coupled with the siege of so many elite navy around him, he has nowhere to escape. Could he really be planted here today? Doflamingo, who kept panting heavily, inevitably had such thoughts. After all, he was still too confident in himself. He felt that no matter what happened, he could easily escape. This is also the illusion that he gave him after every fight with the navy before. But he didn''t expect that in the end he would be used by the crane and become the epitaph on his grave. Chapter 142 But Doflamingo is not reconciled! His great career has just begun, how can he fall here? The left hand blocked the fist of the green-haired and strong female navy, and the backhand hit the five-color line! "Don''t even think about hurting anyone!" The female navy with short blond hair raised a knife horizontally to block the five-color line. At the same time the snipers hiding in the distance started shooting again. Doflamingo knew in his heart that if he was hit by Hailoushi bullets again, he would have no chance of turning the tables, so he exploded his domineering arrogance to the extreme, and with a series of swift and exaggerated movements, he shot all the bullets away. avoid. But the result of doing so was that he could only watch helplessly as the fist in front of him gradually enlarged. Boom! Crane''s heavy punch directly broke several of Doflamingo''s ribs and sent him flying far away. This caused the Doflamingo to vomit blood while he was still in the air, and even his consciousness was a little blurred. "it''s over!" The black-haired female navy pointed a condescending shot at Doflamingo''s head, and took out the Hailoushi handcuffs with one hand, preparing to take him into custody. Seeing this scene, many people subconsciously relaxed. This battle is finally over. But at this moment, when everyone was most relaxed, a figure suddenly appeared behind the black-haired female navy, as if it had emerged from the shadow. Breath of Darkness¡¤One Shape¡¤Shadow Strike! Swish! Blood splattered, and the unsuspecting black-haired female navy fell into a pool of blood with an unbelievably surprised expression. But at this time, the rest of the people yelled loudly to be careful! "Captain Dover, this is something I used to save my life, eat it quickly, or I won''t have a chance later." Doflamingo''s eyes widened. He never thought that Abel would be the first person to rescue him? ! But what did this kid put in my mouth? half a bean? In this dangerous situation, although he was suspicious, he would not doubt that he would save his ''family'' by putting himself in danger. If you really want to harm him, wouldn''t it be better not to show up just now? Gudong... Doflamingo swallowed it dubiously, and then showed extremely shocked eyes! Who knows what kind of half a bean actually healed his whole body''s injuries in an instant, and also helped him recover nearly half of his physical strength? ! What kind of panacea is this? ! Thinking about what Abel said just now and the pained expression on his face, Doflamingo was a little moved. After all, this kid Abel really gave him the ''life-saving'' thing. It''s just that now is not the time to lament these things. If you can''t escape, this half of the magic medicine will only delay for a while. "Why are you the only one, what about the others?" When he saw the half-dead Doflamingo standing up again intact, he was stunned for a moment because no one attacked him again, but cautiously formed a circle of encirclement again. "The others were dragged by the warship. There is no other way but to let Buffalo bring me and Baby-5 over first." "Buffalo is here too?" Doflamingo''s eyes flickered suddenly, but he frowned again immediately. Of course Abel knew what Doflamingo was thinking, so he simply said on his own initiative: "Buffalo''s physical strength is not enough, I let him hide and eat something to restore his physical strength." "When it''s almost there, he''ll pick us up from the air. Then I''ll figure out how to create a chance." "When the time comes, Captain Dover, you will use Buffalo''s maneuverability to leave the island from the air and join the others behind." I don''t know if it was because of the half fairy bean before, but now Doflamingo didn''t agree immediately, but after a moment of silence, he asked one more question: "What about you?" "Of course I have other ways of getting out." Seeing Abel''s unrestrained appearance, Doflamingo suddenly said to him very seriously: "If you can''t escape, surrender and save your life first. No matter what the price is, I will definitely rescue you back." "Of course, a guy like me who is afraid of death will definitely be the first to raise his hand and surrender when he sees the situation going badly." Abel deliberately showed an exaggerated expression. Brother Doflaming couldn''t help laughing, "You bastard... you really dare to say anything." Such a guy who is afraid of death is the first one to save him. This feels...not bad. "It''s you kid again?" The green-haired and burly female navy looked at her fallen companion, as if recalling the scene of the last battle in the port town of Spedamerus, the veins on her forehead suddenly popped up. But Crane seemed to have thought of something, "The only possibility is to come from the air at such a fast speed, so is that little fat man who ate the Zhuanzhuan fruit brought him here?" So she immediately issued an order, "Cassandra, you immediately lead people to search the entire island from here. There is a little fat man who can fly and he should be hiding somewhere. He is the biggest variable in this operation." , never allow him to come near here." "yes!" Crane''s reaction was nothing short of unpleasant. If Doflamingo was still as badly injured as before, then she would definitely concentrate all her strength to catch him first. But the problem is that the boy who stopped Abel didn''t know what he ate, and he healed Doflamingo''s injury in one go. She could tell that it wasn''t that Doflamingo was trying to hold on, but that it was really good. Now it''s a little tricky. Doflamingo, who was recovering from his injuries, was not a guy who could hit the ground and catch him in a short while. So first of all, we must target the possible variables! If the little fat man who can fly takes Doflamingo and runs through the air, it will be called the real waste of all previous efforts! Anyway, with her here, even if there is an extra brat, it is impossible for the other party to escape. Chapter 221 I''m the best at fighting the female navy! (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Crane''s response can be said to be very perfect. As long as Buffalo is strangled, Doflamingo and Abel will never be able to escape the encirclement. But the problem is that Doflamingo is also a smart guy with a pomp! He naturally thought of things that Crane could think of. "You still want to leave at this time? Stay with me, …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò!" birdcage! Doflamingo, who recovered from his injuries and physical strength, immediately spewed the previously withdrawn shadow riding line into the air, and controlled the size of the ''birdcage'' very precisely. Trapped all the navy in the ''birdcage'' and prevented the other party from searching for Buffalo''s whereabouts. And even if Crane canceled the jamming device at this time, it would be impossible to contact the navy outside through the phone bug. Because the ''birdcage'' itself can isolate all communication signals! Of course, doing so is equivalent to putting yourself in danger. But then again, wouldn''t he be in the encirclement of the navy if he didn''t put this ''birdcage''? So what this ''birdcage'' releases is definitely a stroke of genius! Even Crane''s expression gradually became less calm. "Although I don''t know what you ate just now, I don''t believe that there are many things that can instantly restore all injuries." "If there is any, just take it out. Because I will attack with the idea of ??''killing you'' next." Crane wasn''t making excuses for himself, but it was true that he hadn''t exerted his full strength before. After all, she knew the identity of the opponent''s Tianlong. What would be the consequences of killing a Celestial Dragon, even the former Celestial Dragon? no one knows. Because no one has ever dared to try to do it. If Doflamingo really died in her hands, it is estimated that even her title of vice admiral may not be able to keep her, and the navy present will most likely be buried with him. After all, those Tianlong people are unreasonable at all. In order to maintain the majesty and face of the Tianlong people, it is possible to do anything. But now it¡¯s not enough to be serious. He would rather let go of his hands and feet to gamble than see Doflamingo being rescued. "The old lady is going to get serious. I may not be able to take care of you later." Doflamingo also said something in a solemn voice. "There''s no need for that. I''m the best at fighting female sailors." "..." At that moment, Doflamingo felt as if he had heard something extraordinary. Does this kid still have such a habit? But he didn''t have time to think too much, because the crane had already attacked. He had to brace himself to deal with it. Fortunately, without the injury to drag him down, he still has the confidence to persist for a while under the onslaught of the crane. Until the Buffalo guy regained his strength. "Zhuo! When I go back, I must train him to death!" Doflamingo, who was almost crushed and beaten by the crane, thought so bitterly, and Abel''s thoughts coincided with each other. At this moment, Buffalo, who was hiding in the forest outside the island and devouring his bento, shuddered subconsciously. Although I don''t know what happened, but I always feel like someone is trying to harm me! "It doesn''t matter, hurry up and eat. After eating, I have to rush to save others. I don''t know how the young master will reward me after I go back this time, hehehe~" "By the way, this bento is really delicious. Every time I eat it, I feel full of strength. It''s great! I''ll prepare some next time..." The screen returns to the battlefield. Doflamingo alone restrained most of the navy''s high-end combat power. Of course, this is a statement of high emotional intelligence. The explanation for the low EQ is that no one takes Abel seriously. But in fact, it is not completely absent. For example, the green-haired and strong female navy, she has long wanted to avenge her companions, but she has been suffering from no chance. And now, the opportunity finally came! "drink!" The green-haired and strong female navy rushed to Abel''s side and punched him. Abel was not used to it, and reflexively punched back. The fists on both sides are all covered with armed domineering. Although Abel had absorbed an experience book on armed domineering, after all, the training time was still too short, so he immediately fell into a decline and was somewhat invincible. But don''t forget, this is just him in his normal form. For characters that can transform, who fights in normal form? Chapter 143 So he instantly turned into a strange ghost, his short black hair turned into long pale hair, and he opened his teeth and danced his claws under the blowing of the air waves. "roll!" The triple increase in power made Abel''s attack power instantly increase. Even if the armed color is not as domineering as the opponent, he still knocked out the green-haired and strong female navy. However, due to the protection of the armed domineering, the other party did not suffer any injuries. After landing on the ground and rolling around, he stood up without incident. Abel knew that he could no longer be brave at this time, or he would really put himself in it. "Baby-5, magic weapon - sickle form!" "Um!" An unremarkable wooden stick pinned to his waist suddenly shone brightly, turning into a **** sickle full of monsters. Abel immediately reached out and grabbed it. In fact, he wanted to use the [Glove Form], but considering that the hidden skills of the sickle form are three times more lethal to female targets, he chose this form. Then the two fought fiercely together. The green-haired and strong female navy''s armed force is very domineering, her physical skills are even more unimaginable, and her strength is astonishing. Slashing with a sickle can only produce sparks, not even a white seal! After only fighting for a while, Abel knew that this was a very difficult enemy. "I can only find an opportunity to break through the opponent''s defense first, and then win with a single blow from the hunting witch!" Abel was thinking like this, when he suddenly saw the opponent feint a shot, and pulled away inexplicably. Then the next moment, a large number of lead bullets came from all directions. Abel dodged part of it with his knowledge-colored arrogance, blocked a part with the sickle in his hand, and the last part couldn''t be avoided. He had no choice but to carry it with his armed arrogance. However, there is a very old Lu Lu mixed with a precious Hailoushi bullet, probably because he took his transformation just now as a devil fruit ability user. When he realized that something was wrong, the Hailoushi bullet fired by the sniper was also wrapped in armed domineering, brazenly broke through the protection of his armed domineering, and shot into his calf. Abel staggered immediately, and barely managed to stabilize his body without falling down. As for the pain, he couldn''t feel it. Because in the state of the ghost, he has no pain. So there is an impact, but not much! At this time, the green-haired and burly female navy suddenly turned back to the carbine again, and punched Abel with all her strength, straight for Abel''s head! Chapter 222 Hit a black gun, right? Let me die! (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the cooperation between these navy elites is very tacit. But Abel isn''t just paper, either! I saw him clenching the sickle with his right hand to block the opponent''s fist, and at the same time, he pulled out the [Onimull] with his left hand like lightning, and slashed out! Shura Aurora Slash! The splendid flying slash contains infinite killing intent! But the green-haired and strong female navy is also experienced in many battles. When she was about to fly and slash, she retracted her arms as quickly as possible and crossed them in front of her. Iron block! Domineering armed color! Fully open! Instantly full defense. However, he was pushed and slid all the way backwards by Shura Aurora Slash, who had been upgraded to LV5, and he plowed two ravines on the ground with his feet. It was not until twenty or thirty meters away that the flying slash finally ran out of energy and dissipated. Looking at the arms of the green-haired and strong female navy, four deep wounds with visible bones are bleeding. Even the iron block + armed domineering defense could not completely offset the penetrating characteristics of Shura Aurora Slash! Seeing that he was seriously injured, the surrounding navy companions immediately raised their guns again, trying to suppress Abel''s actions with firepower. The snipers hiding in the distance also gave timely fire support. But this time, Abel has learned a lot from his mistakes. As early as the moment he used Shura Aurora Slash, he used Dark Breath, leaving a phantom in place, but his real body was nowhere to be found. So what is drowned by a mass of buckshot is nothing but air. "Where are people?" "Why is it missing?" "not good!" The green-haired and burly female navy was also taken aback when she saw this, but immediately thought of something, and immediately looked towards a tower in the distance. There lies the ace sniper of the operation! "Backup! Keep him away from the tower over there!" The opponent did not attack her, which made the green-haired and strong female navy almost 100% sure that the opponent''s target was a sniper who had repeatedly made meritorious deeds! No one wants to fight against the sight of a sniper. That is equivalent to dancing on the tip of a knife! But it was too late for her to remind. Under the enhancement of Abel''s triple speed, he jumped into the tower almost in an instant. "caught you!" A Hei Changzhi held a sniper rifle in his arms, turned around and pulled the trigger. Even though she was touched within such a short distance, she still completed the counterattack accurately and ruthlessly. Abel knew that the bullets fired by the opponent were very special, and they were also wrapped in armed domineering, so he didn''t use his body or the magic sickle in his hand to hold them hard. He just locked onto the trajectory of the bullet with his knowledge and arrogance, and then held Onimaru in his left hand to slash Shura Aurora Slash again! The current him is no longer the rookie who collapsed after using Shura Aurora Slash twice. As long as you don''t charge energy, even if you use the instant Shura Aurora Slash ten or eight times, there is no problem. clang! The brilliant Flying Slash accurately split the bullet, and then headed towards the Hei Changzhi sniper unabated. The most decisive thing about Hei Changzhi''s sniper was that she threw away her weapon after shooting, and jumped off the tower. This also caused Abel''s flying slash to just shred the opponent''s weapon and just passed the target. "Want to run?" "I''ll give you that gun back!" Abel thrust Onimaru casually to the side, then pulled out his pistol and emptied the ammunition at the sniper who was falling and had nowhere to dodge. However, the guy who can attach the armed domineering to the bullet is not so easy to kill, and even easily defends the bullets that hit him with the armed domineering. And at the moment of landing, he showed a very mocking smile to Abel. "Very well, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Abel put away his pistol and ghost pills, and immediately chased after them. The sniper Hei Changzhi was not stupid, and he immediately tried his best to meet up with the navy companions who were rushing over there. It would be even more difficult to kill her then. Seeing that the two sides were about to meet, Abel hadn''t caught up with the weapon attack range yet. He immediately opened his mouth wide and took a deep breath... Breath of the Ice Dragon! Wow... The extremely cold frosty air immediately spanned the distance of several meters and enveloped all the navy in front. Sensing the crisis coming from behind, Hei Changzhi sniper wanted to run faster while protecting himself with armed domineering. But the pace under his feet became slower and slower, and finally froze in place, becoming one of more than a dozen lifelike ice sculptures. But unlike other ice sculptures, those navy who were unable to resist the cold died the moment they froze into ice sculptures. And she hasn''t! The domineering protection of the armor even made her tremble slightly. If she left it alone, she might be able to get out of trouble after a while. It''s just that Abel, who has already caught up, is not going to give her this chance. "die!" "don''t want!" The green-haired and burly female navy, who was only a step behind, wanted to stop Abel who was killing the killer, but unfortunately Abel had a long sickle in his hand. The distance of this step is the difference between life and death! puff! A frozen head instantly flew high. While breaking through the ice from the outside, it also made the opponent''s defense vulnerable. Hei Changzhi sniper, die! "I kill you!" Because another companion died at the hands of Abel, the green-haired and strong female navy suddenly fell into a state of rage, and the domineering armed color wrapped around her body was pitch black, looking like a big chimpanzee from a distance. In contrast, Abel was calmer. He looked at the opponent''s fist that was coming at him relentlessly, and dodged it with domineering and precise precision. At the same time, he took a step forward, and with his left hand attached to the opponent''s body, a strong golden light burst out. Clothes burst! The blouse of the green-haired burly female navy shattered in an instant! With a terrible sound of breaking through the air, it was another punch. Abel avoided it again, but this time because he was a little slower, a wound was cut on his face by the opponent''s fist wind. Clothes burst! Failed to use... "Made!" Abel couldn''t help but cursed, knowing that he would lose the chain at the critical moment. I used the clothes bursting skill twice, the first trigger was successful, but it only tore the opponent''s clothes. It failed the second time. Seeing the opponent''s attacks getting more and more violent, Abel could only make one last attempt while pulling back. I saw him throw out a magic card directly. A golden wave of light hit the opponent again... And this time, it finally succeeded! The armed domineering arrogance of the green-haired and strong female navy was broken! It''s now! "Baby-5, soul resonance!" "Um!" In an instant, the sickle in Abel''s hand began to transform, or it could be said to have liberated its true form! The blade, which was originally 1.5 meters long, instantly expanded to an exaggerated length close to 2.5 meters. The shape of the half-crescent blade has changed to a 90-degree right-angled blade, somewhat resembling the number ''7'' horizontally. Chapter 144 Then the entire huge ax and sickle disappeared directly, as if it was invisible, but in fact, the invisibility feature was activated! Chapter 223 The natural enemy of women, attacking the body and the mind (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Witch Hunt!" Abel didn''t waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, gritted his teeth and swung the exaggeratedly huge ax and sickle in his hand! Because the green-haired and strong female navy couldn''t see the invisible weapon in Abel''s hand at all, so she didn''t know which direction to dodge, and even if she did, she might not be able to dodge. She is more willing to believe in her own defense than her own speed. So she folded her arms in front of her again, ready to do the trick again! Iron block! Domineering armed color! "Um?" "Why can''t I use my armed domineering power?" With such doubts, a huge ax and sickle that she couldn''t see flashed across her body in an instant. With the blessing of the dual characteristics of sharpness and cutting, it also has three times the lethality against female targets. Just wanting to rely on the ''iron block'' to defend against this witch hunting attack is simply a fantasy! "By the way, how many times is this already? The other protagonists have met a woman and adopted a woman. How come I''m the only one left to die? Am I really the nemesis of women?" Abel diverted his thinking for a while, and felt that his handsome face was somewhat in vain. But if you really want him to follow the route of the "White Horse" Cavendish in the original book, and be a noble son of a pirate...he can''t accept it. There is a high probability... I will vomit. After the witch hunt was released, Baby-5 immediately stopped the soul resonance and dispelled the form of the magic weapon. "Can you still hold on?" "I can!" Seeing the little girl''s pale face but firm eyes, he felt a little distressed. However, it was much better than the last time. After using up witch hunting last time, the little girl just passed out. "Hey, open your mouth." The quarter of a fairy bean was directly taken out by Abel and put into Baby-5''s mouth. The little girl chewed it twice, then swallowed it, and her complexion immediately recovered a lot. "Amazing beans, just tasteless." "..." "how do you feel?" "All recovered, full of vitality!" Abel was instantly relieved. A fairy bean has been used to the extreme by him, and there is no one else. But the bad news is that for such a good thing, he only has the last one left, and he doesn''t know when he will get it next time. Looking around, he found that after the green algae head female navy died, all the navy besieging him did not dare to go forward. Obviously intimidated! It just so happened that he could take the time to eat a bento. In just three seconds, a [Xing Pingliu Super Invincible Special Bento] was poured into his mouth and swallowed into his stomach. No one knows where he took out such a large bento. And normal people, who would carry this kind of thing with them? Didn''t you get damaged in the battle just now? In short, it is full of slots. But Abel didn''t care at all. After eating this bento, almost half of the consumption in the battle just now was recovered. Then light yourself a [Lianhua Luofen brand filter cigarette], it is really not even for a god~ "Suck... breathe..." Of course, after eating this bento, [Xing Pingliu Super Invincible Special Bento] will only have the last one left. He thought, after the Don Quixote family shifted their focus to the great route, the plan of collecting precious ingredients must be put on the agenda. There''s no way, there really aren''t that many good things in Beihai, and he''s already eaten almost everything he can eat. "Abel, look, it''s Buffalo coming!" The little girl immediately pointed to the air happily, and Abel immediately looked over. Well, no one can raise such a fat bird, so it must be the Buffalo. It seems that his physical strength should be completely recovered. At least there is no problem in escaping from the island with Doflamingo. But Abel didn''t feel any relaxation, but became more and more tense. Because compared to the situation that was not taken seriously before, the next step is the focus of rescuing Doflamingo! To create a chance for him to get out means waiting a moment, he must participate in the real battle and face the vice admiral¡ªCrane! The degree of danger at that time was not comparable to that just now! If it wasn''t for the good things he got in exchange for the previous prayer order, he definitely wouldn''t have come down to rescue Doflamingo. altruism? He is not that great. Everything he does is just for maximizing profit, nothing more. Among them, maxing out Doflamingo''s favorability is also in his plan. "The next step is the real fierce battle, are you ready?" "Well! As long as Abel is around, I''m not afraid of anything!" "Okay, then let us feel how powerful the Vice Admiral is." . . . . . . "Ho...ho..." Doflamingo covered his chest with his hands, panting hard, his face turned red. He was kicked by a crane just now, and the terrifying force shattered his lungs after piercing through his armed arrogance. If he hadn''t used the power of the string fruit to sew up the split lungs in time, he might be dead by now. Crane really wasn''t joking. "You really want to kill me? Do you want everyone here to be buried with me?! Crane!!" Doflamingo was really in a hurry. Because in the past, even if he was chased by cranes and even almost drove him into desperation several times, he was always full of confidence, because he always knew one thing very well. That is, the crane only dared to catch him, but did not dare to kill him! Even if he voluntarily gave up his identity as a Tianlongren, he was once a Tianlongren! Has the surname Don Quixote! The prestige of the Tianlong people cannot be desecrated! No matter who killed him, he must pay the price. Otherwise, the Marshal of the Warring States Period wouldn''t have had to send Crane back to Beihai specifically to catch Doflamingo. Just because the things involved are too complicated and too unpredictable. A careless mistake could lead to a big mess. But now, Crane seems to have come up with the determination to break the boat. Is it a fake? Or are you really going to kill him? Doflamingo couldn''t see it, but that didn''t mean he would sit still. "Stop trying, Doflamingo." "Instead of letting you escape from here again, it''s better to exchange my life for yours." After finishing speaking, the crane attacked again, with a fatal move! Doflamingo resisted in embarrassment, cursing loudly, "Crazy, you are absolutely crazy! Do you think you can offset it with your life? You are too naive!" "Maybe, but everyone here, including me, will never regret it." "Will you be imprisoned in the promotion city alive, or die and try to bury everyone with you. Doflamingo, this is your last chance to choose." Boom! The two fought together again. Chapter 224 Devil Fruit Awakening and Serious Injury (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Facing the strong attack of the crane, Doflamingo is still holding on. In front of Crane''s Xixi fruit, his thread fruit couldn''t exert its due power at all. No matter how sharp and powerful the thread is, as long as it is ''cleaned'' by the opponent, it will become weak and weak. In terms of physical skills and domineering, it is not as good as Crane''s accumulation of years of practice. Even in terms of brains, there is no advantage. It seems that Crane is really his lifelong enemy, the real nemesis in every sense! If it weren''t for the half fairy bean that Abel gave him, he wouldn''t be able to persist until now. This also caused Doflamingo''s self-esteem to suffer a serious blow. But what followed was not a wavering in belief, but an increasingly fierce counterattack. Because he thought of his family''s sad experience after leaving the holy land of Mary Gioia, his mother who died of illness and his father who was executed by him... I remembered the day when I was rejected when I wanted to restore my identity as a Celestial Dragon! He remembered all the humiliation in his heart, waiting for the opportunity to repay it thousands of times. So no matter what, his journey will not end here! Suddenly, a very strange energy fluctuation erupted from Doflamingo''s body, and the ground under his feet suddenly began to change shape, turning into countless fine silk threads. It''s like a white ocean with turbulent waves, trying to entangle all creatures on the sea surface! With such a number and scale of attacks, even Crane cannot ''clean'' all of them, and has to temporarily avoid the edge. "Another demon...awakened." While the crane kept dodging and resisting the attack, it also suffered from extra headaches. The original Doflamingo was already very difficult to deal with, but in the crisis of life and death, under her strong stimulation, he actually broke through the limit again. Such talent, such strong luck, is this the kingly posture that Dahai personally selected? For some unknown reason, a thought suddenly popped up in He''s heart, "If I miss today, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to catch him again in the future." As for Abel who was hiding in the dark, Doflamingo suddenly entered the state of devil fruit awakening, forced back all the navy including Crane, and briefly created a vacuum around him, that is BEST OPPORTUNITY! So he was ready to act immediately! "Baby-5, magic weapon - glove form!" Chapter 145 "Um!" The next moment, Baby-5 instantly turned into a glove connected with a chain, appearing in Abel''s hand. Then there was no hesitation. "Soul Resonance!" "Abyss of Madness!" The metal robotic arm full of futuristic technology immediately wrapped Abel''s arms, and then the 6 external jet tubes on the left arm immediately ejected brilliant blue flames. The powerful impetus that erupted at this moment directly took Abel to fly out, and pulled out a long and gorgeous flame tail in the air. "Stop him!" With such a commotion, how could no one notice him. But the problem is that after Doflamingo awakened the string fruit and turned the earth into a white ocean intertwined with strings, everyone couldn''t stand still and couldn''t take care of themselves. How to intercept Abel who flew over like a missile? ? ! In his first awakened state, no one knows how long Doflamingo can last. But this little time is enough. With a bang, Abel slammed heavily beside Doflamingo, and also stepped on the white ocean. "Captain Dover, lift the cage, Buffalo is already in place, I''ll take you up!" "good." At this time, Doflamingo didn''t have any nonsense, because every second could decide their life or death. And most importantly, he couldn''t hold on anymore. When he awakened the power of the devil fruit, he was at the end of his battle, and he was just holding on to push everyone back. If Abel doesn''t come, it''s really over. In an instant, the ''birdcages'' above everyone''s heads were opened, and the raging ''white ocean'' gradually calmed down. For the navies, this means that the opponent finally can''t hold on. But at the same time, it also means that the other party wants to escape? Don''t think about it! For a time, all the navy tried to stop Doflamingo, wanting to keep them. But it seems that it''s too late? "Jump!" Abel withdrew his right fist tightly and pointed it at the sky, and the brilliant blue flames couldn''t wait to spew out. Without needing to say anything, Doflamingo already understood what he was thinking, so he squatted on top of Abel''s right fist with a light jump. "Abyss of Madness!" The blue flames gushed out violently, and rushed into the sky with Abel and Doflamingo on his fist. But at the same time, a figure passed through all the navy and jumped up, trying to intercept the two of them during the take-off phase. "Let''s stay!" The crane entangled its armed and domineering foot, and appeared at the most critical moment. "Sure enough, the idea of ??escaping from the sky together is still too naive!" This idea flashed through Abel''s head, and then his eyes flashed fiercely, and his left arm also used the abyss of madness. He avoided Tsurushi''s inevitable blow in the air. Then, before the crane''s next blow came, he concentrated all his strength on his right hand, and then swung out violently! go you! The next moment, Doflamingo pierced the sky at an astonishing speed like an arrow leaving the string, straight into the sky! And endured the pain and weakness, and precisely locked Buffalo who was cruising in the air with a line. Buffalo''s body sank down first, and then he didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately flew with all his might to the direction he had come from with the Young Master Dover who was hanging in the air. The navy below immediately rang out a lot of gunshots, as if unwilling to give up like this. There are even very few people who try to use moon steps to pursue them. But at that height, they had no choice but to go back angrily. Abel was not so lucky. In order to send Doflamingo away, Crane kicked him out of the air instantly with his last angry kick, and his whole body hit the ground heavily like an out-of-control shell. Bang! When Abel landed on the ground, even though he had tried his best to protect himself with armed domineering, his eyes were still darkened, and a big mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth, and his consciousness was a little blurred. I don''t know how many bones were broken on my body, maybe even my internal organs were shattered. It directly put him into a ''severely injured state'', and it is estimated that he will soon be transferred to a ''near-death state''. He couldn''t help showing a wry smile. Such a gap in strength made him realize that he was still far from those real strong men. Chapter 225 There are often five of the four top cadres (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) While vomiting blood, Abel struggled to take out a strange ''stone'' from the system package. Now that Doflamingo has been rescued, the favorability points that can be raised are almost enough, if there is no way to escape, I am afraid that he will really be unable to leave. And this ''stone'' is the item he exchanged for the wish order he released earlier. ¡¾Random transmission Hearthstone¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: A peculiar prop used to return to town, which cancels the directional teleportation function, thereby speeding up the activation time. Effect: Rubbing it, after 1.5 seconds, it will be randomly teleported to any town in the current world. The probability depends on the teleportation distance, the closer the teleportation distance, the higher the teleportation probability. PS: Now mom doesn''t have to worry about me rubbing hearthstone anymore, it''s slow! . . . . . . Without this thing, it would be impossible for him to take such a huge risk to save Doflamingo. And now, it''s time to say goodbye. Abel immediately picked up the hearthstone, and 1.5 seconds later, the hearthstone in his hand suddenly emitted a faint blue light, enveloping Abel''s whole body, and then turned into a stream of light and flew towards a certain direction gone. The navies who rushed over once again rushed to nothing! At that speed, it will disappear into the sky in the blink of an eye, and there is no way to stop it. This also made many of the navies present show unwilling faces. They were just a little bit short, but in the end they still fell short! This is enough to be depressed enough to vomit blood on anyone! Even Crane couldn''t help sighing after landing, looked at the sky and muttered to himself: "It''s really an enviable talent and good luck." However, no one knew who she was talking about. Is it Doflamingo who has the posture of a king? Or is it the young Abel who has repeatedly brought variables and has unimaginable talent? Or is it both? She only knew that if they continued to let these two grow up, the world would definitely be turned upside down in the future! But there was an even worse mess waiting for her to deal with right now. "Turn off all the jamming devices, count the casualties immediately, and clean up the battlefield." "Notify all warships to return immediately..." "Let all the navy of the branch enter the second-level alert state, and beware of the next revenge of the Don Quixote family." "Then call the Navy Headquarters. There are wanted orders about Don Quixote Doflamingo and Gustaves Abel that need to be updated. It is suggested that the bounty amount be adjusted substantially upwards." "Yes, sir!" . . . . . . Not long after. "Young master, it''s the Flamingo! I saw Lord Diamanti and the others!" "Well, let''s go down." When Buffalo saw the Flamingo below, Diamanti and others on board naturally also spotted them in the air. So when Buffalo led Doflamingo out of breath and finally joined the cadres who came to meet him, almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Dover, are you okay? Can you hold on? We will go to the nearest town to find a doctor to treat you immediately." Diamanti asked quickly. "I''ll talk about these things later, now listen to my order and rush to Biefeng Island as quickly as possible!" "Why? Give me a reason, Dover." "Because Abel and Baby-5 are still on that island, as I said, I will definitely rescue them." Only then did everyone realize that there were two people missing. In fact, more than two people were missing. There are also three people who stayed behind to prevent the warship from harassing, Rao G and Gladius. "No! I can''t agree, the most important thing now is your safety!" "Going there now will only bump into the evacuated navy. With our current strength, not only will we not be able to save anyone, but we will also take in more cadres!" At this time, only Diamanti, who had been loyal to Doflamingo from the beginning, dared to say such a thing. Doflamingo looked around the boat, and found that only Diamanti, Sirka, Pique, and Jorah were there, and there were only 6 people including him and Buffalo. "What''s going on, why are you the only ones here? What about Lao and the others?" In desperation, Diamanti had no choice but to hold them back by the navy, and then Abel formulated a desperate rescue plan, and then a series of things happened when Mahabasi and the others stopped the warship. Brother Ming said it again. Only then did Flamingo know how much the family had paid to save him! Now it can be said that the five people who are not on the ship are all dead or alive! Recalling that on Bee Bong Island, Abel tried his best to save him, and the last scene he saw was Abel being kicked back to the ground by a crane... He didn''t think Abel had any chance of escape at all. Getting caught by the Navy is the best possible situation. Including other people too. And now going back to save people, just like what Diamanti said, is purely running back to give away the head. After ''sacrificing'' so many cadres and finally escaping, is it necessary to take all the remaining cadres in? Doflamingo finally calmed down gradually. "Go, go back first!" He gritted his teeth and made the right decision. But that doesn''t mean it''s over. He needs to heal his injuries first, then rescue all the ''family members'' who were captured by the navy, and finally take revenge on the navy and the crane! "Today''s hatred, I, Doflamingo, wrote it down." And on the way back, after Doflamingo told what Abel had done to save him, everyone understood why Doflamingo didn''t even care about his own injuries just now, so he had to go back first save people. It can be said that Doflamingo would not have been able to escape without Abel reaching Biefeng Island first. When the others arrive, it is estimated that the battlefield will be cleaned up. After listening to it, everyone was both scared and rejoiced for a while. At the same time, I am a little envious of Abel. After this incident, as long as Abel can come back alive, he will definitely be trusted and valued by the young master of Dover! Maybe the four top cadres will become five in the future. Chapter 146 Of course, this precondition is that Abel can come back alive... At this time, almost everyone thought that he was already in danger. Even if he survived and fell into the hands of the navy, waiting for his end would not be much better. Not to mention the ticking time bomb of lead disease buried in the body. Looking at it this way, God is also fair. While endowing Abel with a "monster" level of talent, he also gave him a troubled life. When survival is a luxury, nothing else will make sense. Then the navy inexplicably took a big pot! So much so that when he suffered revenge from the Don Quixote family, the intensity was so violent that people couldn''t help but wonder if Doflamingo was crazy? ! Chapter 226 I am not a slave trader (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) East China Sea, Seymour Zhiji Village. A faint blue streamer instantly cut through the sky and fell to the edge of the town. "TMD, it turns out that ''transmission'' means ''transmission''!" After landing, Abel couldn''t help but cursed. He was seriously injured in the first place, but after such a toss, the check almost fell apart, and he directly entered a near-death state. And Baby-5 couldn''t hold on any longer, returned from the magic weapon-fist form to the human form, and then passed out directly. Although [Random Transmission Hearthstone] can only be used by one person, the ''equipment'' on the body will definitely be transmitted together. Baby-5 and Abel were in the state of soul binding, and they were in the form of magic weapons at that time, so they were not left behind. At that time, Abel had already calculated. Even if there was an accident in the end, he would definitely find a way to get Baby-5 back from the Navy. Fortunately, this accident does not exist. "One, two, three..." With great difficulty and perseverance, Abel forcibly completed three sit-ups. The talent [Samurai Soul] was immediately activated, clearing all temporary negative states of the self, and resurrecting with full blood. Fortunately, when he returned to the island, he didn''t practice [Kaba Burning Blood Meditation Secret Technique], so he didn''t trigger the talent [Samurai Soul], otherwise the 24-hour cooling time would be enough to make him dumbfounded. There are not many things in my hand to save my life, and I can''t waste any more. Abel, who suddenly recovered to his full strength, immediately got up and began to look around the environment. Obviously, everything in front of me is too strange and too ubiquitous. He had no idea where he was. Fortunately, through the vision beyond ordinary people, he saw a village not far away. It seemed that many people lived there, so he could ask about the situation. Abel was about to carry Baby-5 on his back, when he suddenly noticed that his appearance seemed a little scary. Not only the suit on his body has become tattered, but there are also terrible bloodstains everywhere. If he passes by like this, it will probably scare the people there, which is not conducive to his next actions. Fortunately, he stored a lot of supplies in his [Universal Capsule No. 1], and he stored the capsule in the system package before going to save people. Although it takes a certain fee to deposit and withdraw, it is better than safety. So Abel immediately took out a new set of clothes from inside and changed into the original black suit. As out of place as it might be in the village, there was no better choice. Then he checked the two small phone bugs that he carried with him. Because these things are living things, they can''t be put in [Universal Capsule No. 1] or in the system package. Two phone bugs, one was given to him by Doflamingo for internal communication within the family, and the other was a tool for communicating with Germa. Although the latter was a little sluggish, it was not damaged. But the former was not so lucky. The back has been split open, and the two eyes of the phone bug have been closed tightly. No matter how much you scream, you can''t wake it up, and you don''t know if you passed out or died. Abel wasn''t sure if things like phone bugs could be repaired, but he could only do this first, and take it one step at a time. "I hope it doesn''t teleport too far." After sighing, Abel picked up the fainted little girl and walked towards the village ahead. After a while, he came to the outside of the village. He happened to see several children playing together, so he stepped forward and asked, "My child, I am a lost businessman. Can you tell me where this is?" The children immediately stopped fighting and looked at each other. One of the older children stood up and said, "This is Seymo Zhiji Village." At the same time, they gestured backwards, and the youngest ones immediately dispersed. "Seymo Zhiji Village?" Abel frowned, never heard of it. Then he continued to ask persuasively: "Then I will test you, do you know Beihai?" After speaking, he took out the candy that he had prepared earlier. "I know that there are four seas in the southeast, northwest, and the North Sea is as big as our East Sea!" Another kid answered quickly, keeping his eyes on the candy in his hand. You must know that the candies brought by Abel are all Beihai specialties, and most people in the East China Sea have never seen them, let alone a few children. And Abel also successfully obtained the information he wanted. "It''s troublesome, it was actually teleported to the East China Sea." Isn''t the closer the distance, the greater the chance of teleportation? But after thinking about it, this is no longer bad luck. If he really wanted to teleport him to Mary Gioia, or to any island in the New World, whether he could go back would be a problem. Dong Hai was already doing well, as long as he didn''t provoke those people in Fengche Village, there would be almost nothing that could threaten his existence. And more importantly, Jiaji obeyed his order and moved Germa to the East China Sea to hide it! After finding out where he is, he can definitely notify Jia Zhi to pick him up, and then send him back to Beihai! That''s right, just do it! Abel immediately cleared his mind, but he didn''t notice that a large group of adults suddenly came from the village not far away, and each of them held farm tools in their hands, looking aggressive. "Stop! Who are you?" A loud shout suddenly interrupted Abel who was thinking. "Um?" When he came back to his senses, he found himself surrounded by this group of people. It''s not that he has lost his vigilance, the main reason is that these ordinary people really can''t bring him any threat. Like a few ants passing by your feet, do you feel anything? Although the metaphor is not appropriate, it is true. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just a lost businessman." Abel continued to come up with that set of rhetoric, and he felt that there was nothing wrong with it. But in the eyes of others, it is not the case. "Misunderstanding? Businessman?" "Mad, I can''t take it anymore!" "Are all slave traders so arrogant now?" "Say, where did you abduct this little girl?!" "If you don''t make it clear today, don''t even think about leaving our Shuangyue Village!" "Yes, quickly put the little girl down!" . . . . . . Looking at the excited crowd, Abel looked at his attire, sunglasses and black suit. He looked at Baby-5 sleeping soundly in his arms, and then thought about the behavior he had had with a few children just now, and immediately knew what was going on. If it were him, he would definitely feel that there was something wrong with this person. Now the misunderstanding is getting bigger. He was very speechless. "You really misunderstood, this is my...sister, she just fell asleep, I just wanted to ask for directions." "Huh? Wait, isn''t this Seymour Zhiji Village? Why did it become Shuangyue Village again?" Abel suddenly noticed Hua Dian! Chapter 227 I want to see Koshiro''s swordsmanship (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Seymo Zhiji means Frost Moon, don''t you even know this?...It''s so dangerous, you almost changed the subject and fooled it!" "Ah? Was he changing the subject just now?" "As expected of Ed''s family, my mind was spinning so fast that I didn''t even realize it." "Isn''t it? The slave trader is simply too cunning, and he almost fell for him if he didn''t pay attention!" "Hmph, it''s a hundred years too early to deceive me, King Ed!" . . . . . . "Well... May I ask, is there a Yixin Dojo in your village?" Abel asked uncertainly. "Master Koshiro is already so famous? Even slave traders have heard of the name of Yixin Dojo?!" "..." Koshiro, it seems right! Abel''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly changed his mind. He really wanted to see Koshiro''s swordsmanship. Before he crossed over, many people had speculated that Koshiro''s swordsmanship was very powerful. And this guess was also supported by the revelation of Koshiro''s life experience later. Koshiro, the original name should be Koshiro Shimotsuki. The son of Kozaburo Shimotsuki, a famous swordsmith in Wano Country! The [Yan Mo] of the 21st Work of the Great Kuaisao and the [He Daoyi Character] of the 21st Work of the Great Kuaisao were both written by Kozaburo Shimoyue! About a few decades ago, Shimotsuki Kozaburo and a group of samurai from the Wano country went out to sea for adventure, and finally came to a certain land in the East China Sea. They hunted down bandits and taught the villagers how to use swords. Then Shimotsuki Kozaburo fell in love with a certain woman and decided to settle here, thus establishing Shimoyue Village, which has continued to this day. Obviously, Koshiro did not inherit his father''s status as a swordsmith, but instead devoted himself to studying swordsmanship. "The swordsmanship from the Wano country... If you don''t learn it, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to come to the East China Sea?" Abel, who had made up his mind, was about to speak when suddenly a kid with a green algae head squeezed out from the crowd, holding a wooden knife in his hand. "Damn slave trader, kill me!" The little green algae head rushed forward very recklessly, and could vaguely hear someone behind him trying to stop him. But it didn''t work! Facing the green algae-head kid rushing towards him, Abel gently blocked the wooden knife that was thrown at him with only one finger. "Little ghost, that''s not how knives are used." Chapter 147 "Knives are used to kill people." Abel just released a little bit of murderous aura, and the kid in front of him let go of his hand, fell to the ground, and kept touching his neck. Just at that moment, the kid with green algae head seemed to have seen the scene where his head fell to the ground. So he subconsciously let go of his hand. "Zoro, Sauron, are you alright?" A short-haired girl just squeezed out from the crowd at this moment, and quickly ran to the green algae-headed kid. Seeing that he seemed to be just frightened, he immediately raised his head and looked directly at Abel without fear. "Practicing swordsmanship is to protect the weak, not just to kill." "Compared to Zoro who stood up to protect everyone when he heard bad guys appeared, you are the one who really knows nothing!" "well said!" "That''s it, Kuina, teach this guy a lesson!" "Let this foreign guy taste the power of Yixin Dojo!" The surrounding villagers immediately began to support the short-haired girl, as if they were not worried about the girl''s strength at all, let alone her safety. Because this place is called Frost Moon Village. "Zoro...Guina...is really a familiar name." "By the way, the villain is actually me?" Well, I''m the villain! Abel pursed his lips. He didn''t deny Kuina''s point of view, but he didn''t fully agree with it either. Because the essence of the knife is to kill, this is the essence that cannot be concealed by giving it any moral meaning! "Perhaps the person who taught you swordsmanship has always told you so, but that has nothing to do with me." "My knife is only used to kill people." Abel suddenly revealed the scabbard under his suit. "I am not some lost trader, nor a slaver." "I just want to ask about the swordsmanship of Yixin Dojo, can I go in?" Abel touched the back of his neck, obviously wanting to keep a low profile, why did he end up like this in the end? Am I really born to be a villain? How could such a handsome face not work. "No, a guy of unknown origin like you is forbidden to enter the village." Kuina also pulled out the wooden knife she carried with her, and with a resolute expression, she stopped in front. Speaking of it, Kuina seems to be two years older than Sauron, and she is only 8 years old this year. She is so responsible at such a young age as a daughter, no wonder Sauron has always regarded her as a goal that she wants to surpass. But Abel, who is obviously not two or three years older than Guyina, is no longer at the same level of strength. "My knife, you can''t stop it." Disdainful of bullying the other party, Abel pulled out the [Ghost Pill] and waved it behind him. A powerful flying slash flew into the dense forest, cutting off all the trees along the way! As the big trees fell, they hit the ground with a thumping sound. The villagers who were still filled with righteous indignation and wanted to prevent Abel, a ''slave trader'', from entering the village all lost their voices! After all, they only know that Master Koshiro in Yixin Dojo is very powerful. It''s not that no bad guys have been eyeing this village for so many years, but they were all solved by Yixin Daochang. But how powerful it is, they can''t tell. At least like Abel just now, with a wave of his hand, a picture of a ten-meter-long sword energy can be formed, which they have never seen before. "Good... so strong!" Sauron, who had already recovered, looked at the dense forest not far away that was ravaged by the sword energy, and his mind was full of the brilliant flying slash just now playing repeatedly! Now finally no one stopped Abel from going in. Even when Abel walked past the motionless Kuina, he could still see the shocked look on her face. Obviously, the knife just now is not at the level she can touch now! She couldn''t take it, and couldn''t stop it. And seeing the other party''s incomparably relaxed expression, she can know that this is just the other party''s random behavior, trying to make her retreat. He didn''t even intend to show his true skills. It''s like dismissing a child who just asked for candy. Kuina couldn''t help showing a bit of bitterness on her face, her proud record in the dojo seemed so vulnerable at this moment. "Guina, let''s go and inform the teacher! I believe Koshiro-sensei will never lose!" Sauron shouted, and then pulled Kuina to run ahead. Hear his father''s name. Kuina immediately regained some confidence, that''s right, as long as her father is around, she will definitely not lose to that guy just now! Chapter 228 Competition in the museum! (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Walking in the village, Abel could clearly feel the hostility of the surrounding villagers. After all, Yixin Dojo is the patron saint of the village. Now suddenly a guy of unknown origin popped up out of nowhere to challenge Master Koshiro, they couldn''t possibly have a good face. It''s just that because of the strength that Abel showed at the entrance of the village, no one dared to step forward to stop him. But in his heart, he desperately hoped that Master Koshiro could defeat him and teach him a severe lesson. By the way, many people have already rushed to the Yixin Dojo to report the news. Master Don Koshiro overturned the car carelessly. Abel didn''t care either, and wandered leisurely in the village, letting them inform the people in Yixin Dojo. Although his arrival looked very much like looking for trouble, only he knew that he really just wanted to experience the opponent''s sword skills and then make up for his own shortcomings. In this way, he came all the way to the foot of the mountain, and finally saw the so-called Yixin Dojo. The scale of the dojo is not particularly large, but it is not too small in the village, especially on the training ground outside, where dozens of children are practicing swordsmanship. Obviously, the villagers who came to report the news all got angry, but Koshiro remained unmoved and insisted on finishing the lesson. Even Sauron and Kuina, who ran out halfway, were standing obediently in the line at the moment, following suit again and again. If you look carefully, you will find a big bump on Zoro''s head, which must have been repaired by Koshiro. In addition, there are a smaller number of adult disciples beside him, staring at Abel with unkind eyes. It seems that Koshiro did not allow them to make a move, so that their faces were a little bit aggrieved. Seeing that the other party was concentrating on teaching, Abel didn''t bother him. So he found a random place outside the dojo, sat cross-legged, and held Baby-5 in his arms all the time. The little girl is a little overdrawn mentally, and she probably needs to sleep for a day or two. The others were very surprised to see that Abel didn''t show any disrespect, but just sat outside and waited quietly. However, it also eased the atmosphere. After all, the other party didn''t seem to do anything, but they regarded the other party as a slave trader as soon as they came up, and they looked like they were beating and killing. Of course, in terms of challenging Yixin Dojo, they are absolutely on the side of Master Koshiro 100%! After waiting, an hour passed. "The rest rest, Sauron and Kuina, as punishment, you two continue to practice for an extra hour." "is teacher." Although reluctant, Sauron could only grit his teeth and continue training, and so did Kuina. Finally, Koshiro looked outside for the first time and sat cross-legged, his expression remained calm, without the slightest sign of impatience and impatience from the ''man who kicked the pavilion''. "Young man, are you here to learn swordsmanship?" Koshiro was about 1.8 meters tall, with a well-proportioned figure, and even looked a little thin. With a smile on his face, he asked in a very gentle tone. There is no smell of gunpowder at all. And Abel noticed that there was a logo printed on his clothes, two red knives crossed together, that was the logo of the Wano country Shimotsuki family. Abel stood up and walked towards the dojo, "I want to learn the Frost Moon family''s swordsmanship first, to see if it is as powerful as the rumors." It wasn''t Yixin Dojo, nor Koshiro, but the Shotsuki family was specifically mentioned. Koshiro looked down at the family logo on his clothes, and probably understood what the other party meant. "The boy is from outside the East China Sea?" "Yes, I came here by chance." Koshiro immediately remembered the streamer that flashed across the sky not long ago, and knew that if he didn''t show some real skills today, it would be difficult to be kind. "Then it seems that what happened before was indeed just a misunderstanding." "I apologize to you on behalf of everyone, as well as my incompetent disciple and daughter." Abel shook his head, "It''s fine to apologize, can we start?" "In that case, follow me into the hall." Before entering the hall, Koshiro said to the villagers outside: "Thank you for your kindness, please leave." "You too, don''t come close without my permission." After driving away the villagers, Koshiro naturally said this to his disciples. Because the people who come to the "kicking hall" today are completely different from the past, and it is not a battle they can watch. This also made the original enthusiasm extremely high, and the disciples who thought they could see the teacher make a move suddenly became stunned. Entering the hall, Abel looked around, and then put Baby-5 in the outermost corner. "Actually, you can put the child in the room inside." Koshiro suggested gently and kindly. "Thanks, but I won''t let her out of my sight." "Understandable, is she your sister?" "Well, I promised her that I would never leave her alone in my life." "Yes, he is a man with such responsibility at such an age." "That''s the end of the chat, can we start?" "You can do it anytime, but since it''s a sparring session, how about using a wooden knife?" Abel frowned, "Are you kidding me, are you perfunctory?" Koshiro sighed helplessly, had no choice but to go inside, took out his saber, and then came back to Abel. Seeing that he didn''t fool himself with the wooden knife, Abel''s expression eased a little. "Koshiro, the master of Yixin Dao, the sword he uses... and the words of Dao Yi. Please advise." "Gustavus Abel, who has no school or school, uses a sword... Onimaru. Please advise." Abel, who took off his suit, followed the example of the other party and reported his family name. Of course, there is no need to mention the Don Quixote family at this time, as they are not in the same circle at all. Then Abel saw that the opponent seemed to have no intention of attacking at all, so he said first: "A sword has no eyes, I am going to use a sword." Chapter 148 Koshiro nodded slightly, getting ready. But Abel stood there, motionless. Isn''t it going to be a knife? Koshiro''s expression suddenly became serious. When the blade behind him slashed at him silently, he seemed to have foreseen it, and he took a step sideways to avoid it precisely. Then the word He Dao in his hand came out of the sheath like lightning, and went straight to the opponent. Abel was very surprised. Since the creation of his Breath of Darkness, One Shape, Shadow Strike, all enemies who have never seen this move have suffered a lot, and even many people have lost their lives because of it. And Koshiro was the first one to dodge directly and immediately launched a counterattack. How exactly? Did you notice it from the beginning? Or have you ever seen a similar move? Abel withdrew quickly and backed away, doubts written all over his face. Chapter 229 Where the heart is cut, nothing lasts (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Vision? No... what kind of swordsmanship is this?" Seeing Abel who retreated quickly, Koshiro didn''t chase after him, but stood there and asked curiously. "This is the first sword technique I created myself, called Shadow Attack. How did you see through it?" Abel didn''t attack again immediately, he wanted to know the answer very much. But Koshiro shook his head and said, "I couldn''t see through it, but I already sensed it the moment you stood behind me and drew the knife." Apparently Abel didn''t understand. Koshiro didn''t mind teaching this young boy a lesson, so he continued, "I have a Tibetan knife style, maybe you can learn from it, look after it." After finishing speaking, Koshiro stepped forward quickly, slashing down with his sword. But from Abel''s point of view, there was nothing in his hand. wrong! How could I have such an idea? Abel woke up startled, and immediately jumped back, getting out of the opponent''s attack range, and then he saw clearly that Koshiro was holding the Japanese word in his hand all the time. "Blindfolding? Or hallucination?" At this time, Koshiro explained: "Hiding the knife means not only hiding the knife, but also the intention." "meaning?" Abel frowned, thinking back to just now. Why did he think that the other party didn''t have a knife in his hand? It felt like an invisible force hypnotized me. Is this the intention that affects one''s senses? He suddenly realized that he seemed to have never understood what the so-called swordsmanship was. This made him very irritable. "Come again!" Abel forcibly suppressed this feeling of irritability, and then stopped probing, and immediately showed his true skills, fighting with Koshiro. Bai Yasha''s swordsmanship from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, the half-moon swordsmanship taught to him by Diamanti, and the three-stroke swordsmanship he himself created were all displayed. But no matter how he changes, Koshiro can catch it steadily and counterattack. This is no longer a gap in strength, but a crushing at the level of swordsmanship. It¡¯s like a small town that won the first prize in the college entrance examination is discussing how to do this problem with a real mathematician. The correct answer, but mathematicians enjoy the whole thinking process, and then lead to more meaningful questions. "Okay, let''s stop here today." After Koshiro forced Abel back again, he suddenly withdrew his sword and stood up. Abel was about to cast [Unlimited Slash], but was stopped by the opponent. He hesitated for a while, and finally chose to give up. He came to experience the opponent''s swordsmanship, not to make enemies. [Unlimited One-Sword Slash] When used, it is a scene where both the winner and the life are decided. And what he had to admit was that he was indeed far inferior to the opponent in terms of swordsmanship. That is not a gap that can be smoothed out by mechanically swinging the sword tens of thousands of times. All he wants to know now is what''s wrong with him? Koshiro thought for a while and said, "Actually, your foundation has been laid very solidly, but you lack the comprehension of swordsmanship." "Swordsmanship is broad and profound." "When a swordsman walks out of his own way in swordsmanship, he can condense visions in every move." "The three-style sword moves you created yourself have already taken shape." "The strange thing is that you have already been able to do this, but you still seem to understand nothing." "It''s as if you were born with such power, so you automatically skipped the previous exploration process." After hearing this, Abel couldn''t help but nodded in his heart, and it really was. If he didn''t have the golden finger, he should still be at the initial stage of swordsmanship, and he wouldn''t even be able to release the flying slash. However, the emergence of skills allowed him to skip the process and write down the ''answer'' that required many steps to answer. Although this answer is undoubtedly correct, because he doesn''t know the steps and process, he can''t understand other people''s answers at all. This is the biggest drawback! As for the so-called swordsmanship vision, he can understand it. For example, in the original work, Sauron created the [Ghost Qi Nine Blades Asura] series of moves. When using them, Sauron will suddenly turn into a three-headed and six-armed appearance, which is a kind of swordsmanship vision, not It was he who really had two extra heads and four extra arms. Another example is the "Foil Sword" Bista, the captain of the 5th Division of the Whitebeard Pirates. When he uses sword moves, he always forms a large number of red rose petals around him. Of course, this is also a vision of swordsmanship, not when he was fighting with people, chopping people up and throwing flower petals into the air at the same time. So this is equivalent to pointing out to Abel the direction that Breath of Darkness''s next derived sword move should go. "I have another question to know, what is the highest state of swordsmanship?" Abel asked again, and he would decide his next choice based on this answer. Koshiro replied with a serious expression: "In this world, there is power that can cut through steel, and there is also a sword that can cut through everything." "In my opinion, the highest state of swordsmanship is: no matter what the heart cuts, nothing will be broken. No matter what the heart does not want, the paper will not be broken." The translation is: Whatever you want to cut off in your heart, you can definitely cut off. If you don''t want to cut, you can cut even the paper. "This is a bit too idealistic..." Abel felt that was not the answer he wanted to hear. Koshiro saw that he didn''t believe it, so he said with a smile: "How about it, do you want to experience it yourself? Today, I can make an exception." "Okay, what do I need to do?" Abel didn''t hesitate at all, and agreed directly. He also wanted to see what the other party thought was the highest level of swordsmanship. As for his own safety, he wasn''t worried. Because he couldn''t think of any reason why the other party wanted to kill him. But just to be on the safe side, he still holds the [Perfect Blood of the Ancestor of Ghosts] in his hand, so that even if any accident occurs, he can save himself. "You don''t need to do anything, just feel the knife with your heart." Swish! Before he finished speaking, Koshiro drew his knife like lightning, and slashed across Abel''s neck. With a bang, his head fell to the ground. But not Abel''s head, but the head of the wooden man behind him. Undecided, Abel stretched out his hand and touched his neck, let alone a bloodstain, not even a single hair was cut off. But just at that moment, he felt very clearly that the sharp blade in the opponent''s hand cut across his neck. If it wasn''t for the [Perfect Blood of the Ancestor of Ghosts] still in his hand, he couldn''t help wondering if the wound there had healed. "When the heart is cut, nothing will be broken. If the heart does not want, the paper will not be broken." Abel read these sixteen words silently, not knowing what he was thinking. Chapter 230 The World''s Greatest Swordsman! (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "It''s been so long since you''ve been in, why haven''t you come out yet?" "What''s the rush, the teacher is so strong, nothing will happen." "I really want to go in and have a look. It''s been a long time since I saw the teacher make a move in person." "Who says it''s not, or secretly..." "Ahem! I want to ''die'' so don''t drag everyone down." "Oh, how boring!" . . . . . . The disciples of Yixin Dojo were waiting outside, scratching their heads. He wanted to go over to take a peek, but he didn''t dare because of the majesty of Koshiro''s usual teacher. Sauron was very courageous, but Kuina grabbed hold of him, and he could only continue training with a bitter face. Finally, the gymnasium door reopened. Koshiro and Abel, who was holding Baby-5, came out from the inside, and nothing could be seen from the clothes and expressions. After all, this is just a swordsmanship sparring, so let''s stop. Abel never used any talents or skills other than swordsmanship from the beginning to the end, not even the Shura Aurora Slash and Infinity Slash. And Koshiro didn''t use any ultimate moves, he was defending and counterattacking the whole time. So naturally I can''t see anything. "There are still spare rooms in the museum." "No need, I''ll come to the door tomorrow to learn about swordsmanship." Abel shook his head, thanked the other party for his kindness, and left directly holding Baby-5. It wasn''t until he left that the rest of the disciples couldn''t help asking: "Teacher, who won?" "From what you asked, of course the teacher won!" "I think so too. Didn''t you hear what that guy said? He will come tomorrow. Obviously he is not reconciled." "So what if you are not reconciled, if you do it ten or a hundred times, the result will not change!" Koshiro shook his head helplessly, "It''s just a swordsmanship competition. There is no winner or loser. This son is very talented in swordsmanship, which is rare in his life. Don''t be rude and offend him." When the disciples heard what the teacher said, they all looked at each other in dismay, nodded in response, and at the same time felt that the teacher looked too high on each other. What kind of talent is considered rare in life? It is said that the teacher has never left the village very much in his life, and he can see a few people again. At most, it is better than their talents. After the crowd dispersed, Kuina hesitated for a moment, but still followed her father all the way. "What is it?" Chapter 149 After returning to his room, Koshiro asked gently while wiping the words of Hedaoyi carefully. "Father, is that man''s talent really that high?" "Rare in the world." Koshiro recalled the various sword skills that Abel had shown before, and it was really hard to imagine that someone could master sword skills to such an extent at such a young age. But the disadvantages are also here. Perhaps it was because the progress was too fast, or because there was a lack of guidance from a famous swordsmanship master, so that the opponent''s swordsmanship had no form but no spirit. "If the boy named Abel can make up for his lack of swordsmanship and finally walk out of his own way, he will be qualified to challenge the world''s number one." Rare...world''s first... Kuina bit her lips, it was the first time she heard her father praise someone like this, and it was still a stranger. "But didn''t father say that the sword is a weapon used to protect the weak, and those who only know how to use it as a killing tool will never understand the true meaning of swordsmanship?" "That person keeps emphasizing that his knife is for killing people. Is such a person also qualified to be number one in the world?" Koshiro suddenly stopped his hand that was wiping the blade, and a look of confusion flashed in his eyes. He recalled what his father Shimotsuki Kozaburo once said to him. "Knife, a thing used to kill, is a murder weapon that exists to kill!" "Every knife has its own personality, and only by truly understanding the personality of the knife can you successfully control it." "What is suitable is what is suitable, what is not suitable is not what is suitable." "Maybe one day in the future, you can comprehend the true meaning of your own swordsmanship, but the essence of the sword will never change." Koshiro didn''t expect that after so many years, he would suddenly meet a boy with the same will as his father here. "That''s a road of no return incarnation of Shura ghosts and gods. Either completely sink into killing and become a machine that only knows killing. Or kill an unheard of road and dominate the world." "And this road, so far no one has walked out." Kuina nodded half-understood, and then said with firm eyes: "In the future, I will definitely surpass everyone and become the world''s number one swordsman!" Koshiro looked complicated, "I told you before that female swordsmen will never be number one in the world due to physical limitations." Kuina''s eyes dimmed immediately, but she immediately heard her father continue: "But now I am going to take back this sentence." "Father!" Kuina''s eyes widened instantly. Koshiro looked at his daughter with a smile on his face, "Maybe I was too harsh on you before, and I wanted you to inherit my kendo philosophy and prove something to someone. It turned out that you couldn''t meet my standards. Expectations, so I said that under the disappointment." "But now I finally understand that the path that suits me may not be suitable for everyone." "You shouldn''t live in my shadow, you should find your own path, and pursue your own true meaning of swordsmanship." "One day, when you find it, it means that you can also challenge the world''s number one swordsman." "No, maybe by that time, you will already be number one in the world." "The number one swordsman in the world can be a man, of course it can also be a woman." "But I guess that doesn''t matter, don''t you think?" Kuina''s eyes were moistened all of a sudden, it was the first time she got her father''s understanding. I felt all the grievances in my heart burst out all at once. So she threw herself into Koshiro''s arms and began to cry loudly. Koshiro may have always been a good teacher, but he lacked a lot in terms of being a father. This time, because of the appearance of someone, he untied some knots in his heart, and no longer forced Kuina to do something. Instead, try to encourage her and understand her. Touching his daughter''s hair, Koshiro felt a little guilty. Over the years, he has indeed ignored his daughter''s true feelings. But fortunately, it was not too late for him to wake up. It is too late to regret not waiting for the tragedy to happen. Outside the door, Sauron, who had been squatting here to eavesdrop, was also happy for the ''reconciliation'' between Kuina and the teacher. But he will not give up the position of the world''s number one swordsman to anyone! Even if this person is Kuina! In addition, he remembered a name. Although he is far from being that guy''s opponent now, he believes that sooner or later, he will be able to defeat him! "Then let''s set a small goal first, defeat Kuina first, then defeat that guy named Abel, and finally challenge the position of the world''s number one swordsman!" At this moment, the goal in Sauron''s heart has been clarified, and he will continue to work hard towards this goal! Chapter 231 It seems to be a celebration, but it is actually a memorial (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) The next day, Abel arrived as scheduled with Baby-5 who finally woke up. A cute little girl dressed as a well-behaved maid, what is the charm that these country boys can resist. As a result, many people only cared about peeking at Baby-5 frequently, and even deformed their movements. For this reason, Koshiro lost his temper a lot, so he stayed to practice more! Of course, he didn''t take his anger out on others, nor did he let Abel and Baby-5 go. Because in Koshiro''s view, this can actually train the concentration of the disciples. When in the process of training, there are only knives in his eyes but no women, then it will be done. Kuina didn''t feel jealous at all. In these years, no one in the dojo treated her as the opposite sex. Over time, even she herself felt that she was a boy. It wasn''t until her body began to develop gradually that she had the trouble of being a girl. But it was only confided to Sauron. After all, my previous father never paid attention to these things. But it¡¯s different now. Since the conversation yesterday, when the father and daughter understood and communicated with each other, although Kuina¡¯s ideal has not changed, she still wants to sprint towards the world¡¯s number one swordsman. But no longer distressed, no longer feel confused. Now she can be said to be more energetic than ever! How could she be jealous of others like this? It was after Koshiro finished teaching that Abel entered the gym with him, ready to compete again. Baby-5 wasn''t interested in this kind of thing, so he just stayed outside. "How about sparring with a wooden knife today?" "good." This time, Abel did not refuse, he did not use the wooden sword in the dojo, but took out his [Wooden Sword Lake Toya]. In addition to using your hand, it is also important to double the learning efficiency during sword training. When Koshiro saw that Abel was "coming prepared", a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, and then the two once again fought together only with swordsmanship. Under Koshiro''s intentional release of water, Abel can display his sword skills to his heart''s content, and understand what he doesn''t understand through fighting. Then Koshiro was extremely surprised to find that after only one night, the opponent''s swordsmanship had improved a lot, and he had mastered many messy moves. This speed of progress is really terrifying! He couldn''t help asking, "How long have you been learning swordsmanship?" Abel hesitated for a moment, but said truthfully, "One year." "It''s unbelievable, but it all makes sense in this way. Your current problem is that your swordsmanship strength has grown too fast, and as a result, your understanding of swordsmanship has not kept up." "I overestimated your talent as much as possible yesterday, but I still underestimated you." Koshiro''s eyes flashed with splendor, but at the same time he felt pity. It would be great if he could meet the boy in front of him a year earlier. But the thought just flashed by and was thrown behind him. Even though the opponent had no intention of going to the Yixin Dojo to learn swordsmanship, he wasn''t going to hide it either. He really wanted to know what kind of height such a piece of rough jade could reach after he polished it for a short time. Probably this is the broad mind of a teacher. "Don''t you want to see the Frost Moon Clan''s swordsmanship, then watch it." Koshiro suddenly picked up another wooden sword from the side, changing from the original one-sword style to the two-sword style? ! Not only that, but even the aura on his body has changed completely! When the sun has fully set and night falls. The door of the gymnasium opened again. Same as yesterday, Koshiro and Abel came out one after another. But the difference is that when Abel came out yesterday, his expression was more puzzled, but today he was frowning and his face was serious. "Are you still coming tomorrow?" When leaving, Koshiro took the initiative to ask a question. Abel seemed to be still immersed in the previous battle. He never expected that the same person would be so completely different when using the one-sword style and the two-sword style. It was like another ''Koshiro'' hidden under that smiling expression! Even more violent and tyrannical! Abel nodded, indicating that he would come again at the same time tomorrow. He really wanted to know how much this guy was hiding. And this time, it was five consecutive days. Gradually, the villagers in Shuangyue Village seemed to get used to the two "brothers and sisters" of Abel who went to the Yixin Dojo every day to learn swordsmanship. Especially after solving the initial misunderstanding, many villagers apologized to them. The only ones who still retain some hostility are probably Koshiro''s adult disciples. They had never seen Abel make a real move, so they naturally didn''t understand why the teacher valued an outsider so much. But because the traces left by Shura''s Aurora Slash were still there, they didn''t foolishly provoke Abel. They are envious and jealous, but they are not stupid. Koshiro would not accept that kind of disciple whose conduct is not up to standard. And when Abel was practicing swordsmanship in Donghai Yixin Dojo, Doflamingo couldn''t wait to take revenge on the navy before his injury healed! And let the navy hand over the missing Abel and Baby-5. From Doflamingo''s point of view, Abe and Baby-5 must have been captured by the Navy. Otherwise, how could there be no contact, even the phone bug? But the navy thought it was an excuse for the Don Quixote family to retaliate. Because they didn''t catch any members of Don Quixote''s family at all. Even the three Mahabasi, who were ready to sacrifice and intercepted the warship alone, managed to escape in the end. The more serious loss is the navy, which has nothing to do with the bamboo basket. So the two sides began to exchange fire in various places in Beihai without backing down. Today the Don Quixote family attacked a naval branch base, and tomorrow the navy will destroy two underground black markets of the Don Quixote family. The navy''s strong response made Doflamingo have a bad guess. If Abel and Baby-5 hadn''t been captured by the navy, there was only one possibility. They had already died in the hands of the navy. Otherwise, where else would people go? Wow, did you fly to the East China Sea? And the latest arrest warrant issued by the Navy seems to confirm Doflamingo''s guess. Chapter 150 Doflamingo''s bounty has skyrocketed to 250 million! Shocked the entire Beihai in an instant! When this arrest warrant appears, no one in Beihai will dare to challenge the Don Quixote family. However, Doflamingo was the only one who increased the bounty, and Abel, who also made a big fuss in Biefeng Island, didn''t get any increase, which is very unreasonable. But if the person is already dead, naturally there is no need to increase the bounty, isn''t it? ! On the day he received the new arrest warrant, Doflamingo led his men to destroy a town, and by the way, killed all the hundreds of marines stationed there. It seems to be ''celebrating'', but in fact it is paying homage. Chapter 232 Harvesting and leaving (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) On this day, Abel and Koshiro were still exchanging swordsmanship in the gymnasium. It''s called exchanging lessons, but it''s actually asking for advice. But both of them tacitly didn''t mention this matter, and just regarded it as an ordinary discussion. Because both parties have their own hidden identities and walk on different paths, the only intersection is the knife in their hands. And when this tacit understanding is broken, someone should leave. So on this day, the two fought until late at night before they had to stop. "Are you ready to leave Donghai?" "Well, the people in the village have already discovered my arrest warrant. It would be troublesome to stay any longer. I have benefited a lot from this month. If I stay for a while longer, I''m afraid I won''t want to leave." Abel reviewed his fulfilling life for more than a month. He didn''t fight or kill every day. He woke up to practice swordsmanship and cleared all other distracting thoughts in his head. For more than a month, except for the breathing of darkness that has been running on its own, and the fighting boxing practiced while eating, all other aspects of cultivation have been suspended, and only one has started to learn swordsmanship from the beginning. And the result is undoubtedly extremely amazing! At least in Koshiro''s view, it took Abel just over a month to repair the bridge that was broken before and walk it again. Although the time is short, there are still flaws in many places, and it is not perfect. But compared to a month ago, in the field of swordsmanship, it has been completely reborn! For this reason, Abel is also very grateful to Koshiro who has no secrets. It was just that teacher, he didn''t think he was qualified to call it out. "If you really don''t want to go, why don''t you try to stay?" Koshiro smiled and asked in a tone as if joking. Abel was really moved for a moment, but finally shook his head, "It''s too late, I can''t turn back, and I don''t want to turn back." "Pity." Seeing that he had made up his mind, Koshiro didn''t persuade him any more. He could see that Abel was burdened with many stories, so he couldn''t stop and could only move forward. When leaving the gym, Abel wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. But this kindness, he will remember it in his heart. If Yixin Dojo or Koshiro are in trouble in the future, no matter where he is, he will definitely come. Even in the future, if there is a disciple from the Daoist Temple who wants to go to sea, he will do his best to help. It wasn''t until he left with Baby-5 that there was a sigh in the gym. And on the second day, before Mr. Koshiro came out, many disciples were discussing something in whispers. "Have you heard, that guy is a great pirate with a bounty of 50 million Berry!" "To be honest, when I saw the arrest warrant, I couldn''t believe my eyes." "The most terrifying pirate in the East China Sea now seems to have a bounty of less than 20 million Berries, right?" "A bounty of 50 million Berry, no wonder the strength is so strong!" "Huh? I remember that you didn''t say that, and you were going to challenge the other party." "Haha, slip of the tongue, you must have misremembered." "Hey, you said, such a strong guy comes to the gym every day to learn swordsmanship with the teacher. Doesn''t that mean that Teacher Koshiro is stronger than the other party?" "That''s for sure! Otherwise, why don''t you be free?" "In that case, isn''t our Yixin Dojo the strongest in the East China Sea?" "Hush, keep your voice down, let the teacher hear it, and I will definitely teach you again." . . . . . . Sauron and Kuina at the side naturally heard about these things, and their expressions were somewhat complicated. After all, ordinary people must have a bad first impression of pirates. But other than that, many people instinctively worship the strong. So this is a very contradictory point. But the two of them were still relatively young, so they figured it out quickly. No matter who Abel is, the goal of the two of them will not change, and they will definitely work towards becoming the world''s number one swordsman. And Abel is the one they must challenge before they become the world''s number one swordsman! It is enough to understand this. "You don''t even start training, what are you talking about together?" As soon as Koshiro appeared on the stage, everyone was silent. This is the majesty of a teacher. But immediately, some disciples couldn''t help asking questions. "Teacher, who is stronger, you or that Abel?" "How did the big pirate with a bounty of 50 million Berry come to us?" "Will that person still come today?" "Can we also take a look at today''s discussion?" Koshiro immediately covered his forehead speechlessly. Yesterday he felt sorry for Abel''s departure. Looking at these ''living treasures'' again today, it is really hard for him to imagine Abel staying here. What if at that time all his disciples were kidnapped and taken out to sea to become pirates? ! "Shut up!" "He''s gone and won''t be coming back." "Ah? Why?" "Even you all know his identity as a pirate, if you don''t leave, why don''t you stay here and wait for the navy to catch him?" "Everyone starts today''s training immediately." "Double, no, triple!" "Ah...don''t!" "It will be four times as long, and you are not allowed to eat if you can''t finish it." "is teacher!" All the disciples didn''t dare to be frightened, and quickly started today''s swordsmanship training. When you are exhausted, you will naturally have no distracting thoughts, and you will not think about other things. . . . . . . On the other side, Abel and Baby-5, who had left Frostmoon Village, came to the agreed place, waiting for Germa''s people to pick them up. Through Germa''s snail boat, they can cross the red earth continent at the fastest speed and return directly to the North Sea. And what I promised Reiju should be fulfilled. After dragging on for so long, it is estimated that the other side is also anxious. It is urgent to save Sanji! Just kidding~ The one who is really anxious should be the Don Quixote family. Abel estimated that during the one month or so since he disappeared, there must have been chaos in the North Sea. Doflamingo promised him that he would save him. But he is not in the hands of the navy at all. What will the navy give him? Maybe he is already a ''dead'' person now. If he doesn''t show up again, he will really make a big deal, which is one of the reasons why he decided to leave Donghai. As for the excuse for his disappearance, he had already thought about it in advance. For this reason, he didn''t even let Gage take the broken phone bug to repair it. The purpose is to have an account of the past at the moment of going back. In the process of waiting for the Jere Malays, he was not idle, and began to count the gains during this period. In addition to the huge gains in swordsmanship, he had certain ideas about the next derivative moves of Dark Breath, Wu Zhi, and Lu Zhi, and began to gradually improve them. He also gained something from the system. Chapter 233 Awakening, domineering and domineering! (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Over the past month or so, Abel has completed three intermediate prayer orders in total. There is no energy projection, it''s all about asking for items. Because he was in the East China Sea, he couldn''t use the huge resources of the Don Quixote family, so the completion was not very smooth. Although Germa is still in the East China Sea, the problem is that Germa himself is also a poor ghost! No matter what age, there is no shortage of people engaged in scientific research! What''s more, it''s still a force like Germa that doesn''t have the support of a financial backer. Germa has been able to persevere all these years, it is entirely because Gage secretly brought replica soldiers to serve as mercenaries, helping various countries to fight wars, and this barely survived. It''s embarrassing to say... So when Abel knew about Germa''s situation, he really had no way to exploit them anymore, so he could only figure out a way by himself. Fortunately, some things can be bought in the system mall, which can be regarded as making a little difference. In the last three intermediate-level prayer orders, only three two-star reviews were mixed, and the optional content was not completed once. A total of 3500 trading points were obtained. But because two items were bought from the system mall, 1300 points of cost need to be deducted, which is equivalent to only earning 2200 transaction points. A small profit, no loss is fine! Then there were three refreshes of the system mall. Apart from the two items used to deliver the order, Abel also bought something else. Among them is this quarterly limited-time discount flash sale product! Commodity: [Seed Recognition-Overlord Color Domineering] (Orange) Disposable Consumables Description: Use unimaginable means to condense the domineering look into a seed. Effect: After using it, it will have the qualification to awaken the domineering color of the king, and it will be awakened immediately, and then it will be enhanced with the improvement of the user''s own spirit. Selling price: 5000 transaction points (crossed out) Quarterly time-limited discount flash sale price: 1000 trading points! Chapter 151 quantity: 1 Time limit: 23 hours and 59 minutes PS: I planted a seed and it finally grew fruit. Today is a great day~ . . . . . . Commodity: [Primary Skill Upgrade Card] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, skills below LV3 can be upgraded by one level. (Not valid for exclusive skills) Selling price: 300 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: understand? . . . . . . Product: [Intermediate Skill Upgrade Card] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, skills below LV6 can be upgraded by one level. (Not valid for exclusive skills) Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Do you really understand? . . . . . . Commodity: [Toxin Gift Pack] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: Contains 11 kinds of rare poisons. Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Give it to your rival in love, wish him good luck. . . . . . . Although Abel''s body has been strengthened many times, it has reached its full potential. However, due to innate factors, this body originally did not have any talent, so naturally it would be impossible to awaken the domineering look and arrogance in the future. It''s just that he didn''t expect that this time the quarterly limited-time discount flashkill product gave him a surprise! The original price is 5,000 transaction points, and the flash sale price is 1,000 transaction points to be able to have the qualifications of a king that is unique to millions of people, so what is there to say, it must be bought immediately. Then he completed his first awakening. Overlord color domineering cannot be cultivated, but when the owner''s own courage is improved, it will be strengthened! So what Abel has to do is to master it proficiently, so as to achieve the goal of controlling the spread and influence of the domineering color. It can even be done... Domineering and domineering winding! Of course, that''s the long-term expectation. Now he can''t even retract freely and needs more practice. But Abel knew that this power must not be displayed in front of family members. Because how could there be two kings in a family? Even if Abel took a huge risk to rescue Doflamingo last time, Doflamingo would never allow such a thing to happen. So Abel had to hide very deeply. Then wait for an opportunity... For the two skill upgrade cards, Abel directly used all of them on [Unlimited Slash]. [Unlimited Slash] As he condensed 33 sword intents, he successfully upgraded to LV2. Now a primary skill upgrade card and an intermediate skill upgrade card can just be upgraded to LV4! There are two reasons for not using it to upgrade [Sura Aurora Slash]. One is that [Sura Aurora Slash] has stayed at the LV5 level for a long time, and has accumulated a lot of proficiency. and As his understanding of swordsmanship has gradually deepened this month, Abel is confident that he can raise it to LV6 by himself in the next period of time. In this way, an intermediate skill upgrade card can be saved. As for the second reason, the leveling difficulty of [Unlimited Slash] is far more difficult than [Sura Aurora Slash]. Although the quality is the same, there is no doubt that the former requires a much higher level of swordsmanship. And after upgrading to LV4, the upper limit of sword intent that can be condensed in [Infinite One Slash] has been raised to 132! Each level increases by 33 points. And the speed at which the sword intent that was originally consumed is recondensed has also increased to 4 times the original speed. Abel was very satisfied. As for the [Toxin Gift Pack], needless to say, this time is just a good time to see if Jia Zhi helped him get out the syringe. These things cost a total of 3,300 transaction points, and some fractions are the handling fees for depositing and withdrawing things in the system package. Now Abel still has 1540 trading points left in his hands. After I go back, I have to find a way to get more good reviews, otherwise I won''t be able to earn enough to spend. When Abel was in a trance, a snail boat with a unique shape was coming quickly from the distant sea, and soon arrived at the agreed place. "Are you really in the East China Sea?" It was Reiju who came to pick him up, and she was a little surprised when they met. "No rules, call the boss." "Uh, sorry, boss. I thought you were¡­" "I''ve been prevaricating and fooling you, haven''t I?" Reiju suddenly looked embarrassed. Abel didn''t care, after all, most of the time he was in single-line contact with Gage, and it was obviously impossible for Gage to tell his daughter everything, so Reiju didn''t know anything. "Okay, get on the boat quickly, and settle the matter here quickly, so I can go back to Beihai." "Um." Reiju hurriedly led the way ahead, feeling relieved. Now Sanji can finally regain his freedom and live the life he wants. Obviously, when she went back and relayed the conditions mentioned by Abel to Sanji, Sanji agreed almost without hesitation. As long as he can escape from this hellish place, he will agree to even the harshest conditions. Chapter 234 Kneeling down and giving a big gift! (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) The hiding place of the Germa Kingdom is in the sea near the Red Earth Continent. Usually no one passes by here, so it is naturally difficult to be discovered. When Abel set foot here again, he found that the buildings destroyed in the battle had already been repaired, and they looked brand new. There are also clone soldiers everywhere, as well as Gaji who led the three brothers "Red, Blue and Green" to welcome them. I don''t know how Jia Zhi explained to his three sons. Anyway, the three brothers "red, blue and green" were very calm when they received Abel, and they didn''t look like they were going into a rage. But because Reiju is a ''spy'', Abel already knew that the three ''red, blue and green'' brothers have been talking bad things about him behind his back In other words, the three ''red, blue, and green'' brothers are just pretending. Abel didn''t expose them either, and said directly to Gage, "Have you prepared everything you have been asked to prepare?" "After many improvements, it has been completed. It is ready to use." "Good job, how long will it take to return to Beihai from here?" "There are currently two plans. One is to take a snail boat for three weeks at normal speed to cross the red earth continent and reach the North Sea." "The second option is to mount the latest high-tech electromagnetic acceleration equipment under the snail ship, so that it only takes three days to reach the North Sea. But this technology is not yet mature, and it was only used urgently when the last batch of weapons was delivered. However, there are certain hidden dangers, and failures may occur midway.¡± When Abel heard that it only took three days, there was nothing else to say, "Use the second plan." Hidden faults or something, he felt that his face should not be so dark, last time Reiju was fine. Gage nodded without saying anything, and then led the people to the laboratory. "This is a syringe needle made of a special alloy. It can easily pierce steel after opening, but its service life is limited." "The nutrition warehouse here is a new model specially modified by me. It can assist when injecting toxins to speed up the fusion speed. When there is any danger, it can also activate emergency medical treatment and inject antidotes." Abel nodded, "Have you tried the replicant?" "Human experiments have been carried out, and there have been no problems so far." "What about the new toxins, how many have you collected?" "Barely collected more than a dozen kinds." Jia Zhi explained: "The new deadly toxins that can be found in the East China Sea are limited. If you want more, you can only go to the West Sea and South China Sea. Of course, the most are still in the great route, especially the New World." Abel knew this too, so he didn''t make things difficult for him. In this way, with the addition of the toxins in his hands, there are about thirty kinds, which can almost complete one-third of the progress. "If I want to use this instrument to inject and fuse more than thirty kinds of deadly toxins, how long will it take?" Jia Zhi frowned immediately, "I can''t answer this question. After all, this equipment is just an auxiliary facility. What really affects the success rate and time is your physical endurance and luck..." "Give me an approximate time based on a standard time regardless of those factors." "However, it will take more than ten days. It is already a miracle to be able to survive two to three toxin injections a day. If you want to be safe, it may take longer." That is more than 20 days, or even up to a month. Abel felt that this time was a bit too long. Rather than waiting so long in vain, it is better to choose the first plan to reach Beihai, and then use this time to integrate during the three-week journey. Otherwise, time is not saved, and risks are added in vain. So Abel immediately told Gage about this idea, and Gage felt that it was completely achievable. And even these devices don''t need to be transferred, just separate the snail boat under your feet. Then there is enough material to prepare, so as not to run out of energy. Gage immediately began to prepare. At this time, Reiju kept winking at Abel. Abel pursed his lips, and said again: "Gage, release that Sanji you locked in the dungeon. Anyway, you think he has no value, why don''t you give it to me." Gaji was stunned for a moment, and it took him a second to remember who Sanji was, and then he said very indifferently: "Ah, that trash. I almost completely forgot about him. Since you want, Just take it away." "But I need to completely sever ties with him and take back Vinsmoke''s name. Is that okay, boss?" Gage''s heart is really cruel! Abel nodded, "Whatever you want, I just want people." After a while, Sanji was brought in, wearing an iron hood on his head, looking extremely cowardly. Just standing within Gaji''s line of sight, he has already started to show fear and tremble. Seeing his embarrassing appearance, Jia Zhi''s anger immediately went up! Chapter 152 If it weren''t for Abel still standing here, he probably couldn''t help but be sarcastic. But there is no need for it. From now on, it will be assumed that he does not have such a son at all. "Sanji, starting today, you are not a member of the Vinsmoke family, nor my son, and I will take back your surname." "From now on, you have nothing to do with Germa, and you can no longer advance your background in front of anyone." "From now on, your life will belong to this Lord Albert, do you understand?" Although Sanji had already foreseen that such a day would come, when he regarded his father''s existence and said these words in such a cold and heartless tone, he still felt as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and his heart ached and he couldn''t breathe . When he came back to his senses, the tears had already flowed down. And Jiaji chose to leave with a cold snort because he didn''t want to see Sanji''s weak appearance. Only Abel, Baby-5, Reiju, and Sanji were left in the room. Seeing that her father had left, Reiju dared to go forward to comfort Sanji, and helped him take off the iron hood, revealing the signature curly eyebrows of the Vinsmoke family. "Stop crying, Sanji, isn''t this a good thing?" "In the future, you will be able to live freely outside, no longer need to be locked in a dungeon, and you can learn your favorite cuisine." "The so-called Vinsmoke is just a surname, a shackle. Without it, you will definitely live a happier life." Under Reiju''s comfort, Sanji, who was completely abandoned by his father, gradually stopped crying. "By the way, do you still remember what I told you? This Lord Albert is here to save you." Sanji looked up at Abel, and under his surprised gaze, he suddenly knelt down and made a big salute. "I, Sanji, will never forget your kindness in my life!" "Please take me out of here!" Chapter 235 A new North Sea overlord is born! (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Although Sanji''s previous tragic experience is worthy of sympathy, it also made him understand what it means to be warm and cold. That''s why he suddenly used kneeling and saluting to show his attitude and determination. This also made Abel start to appreciate this guy a little bit. So he gave Sanji two options, one is to take a sum of money and stay in the East China Sea alone. The second is to go back to Beihai with him and listen to his arrangement when the time comes. The former is more free, life is completely under their own control, good and bad only they know. The latter is safer, but it also loses some freedom, and can only passively wait for others to arrange life. Reiju is more inclined to let Sanji choose the second path, otherwise it is really hard for her to imagine how a child without any self-protection ability can live in the outside world. Being robbed is something that is bound to happen, and it''s hard to say whether you can survive by luck. But Sanji resolutely chose the former after some struggles. He prayed for so long before finally waiting for the opportunity, how could he give up! This time, even if he died in a corner, he still had to control his own life and destiny! As for Sanji''s choice, Abel didn''t say much, just gave him a sum of money, and then asked Reiju to send him away in person. As for where Reiju will send Sanji to the East China Sea in the end, he doesn''t care at all. Originally, he was just playing chess with one hand, and he didn''t know if he would be able to play any role in the future. Naturally, he would not interfere with Sanji''s choice. After solving this trivial matter, Jiaji''s side is also ready to complete. At first, Gage wanted Reiju to continue to accompany Abel to the North Sea. But because Reiju was worried about having long nights and dreams, and fearing that her father, Gaji, would suddenly repent, she had already taken Sanji away at this moment. And Abel didn''t trust other people, especially the three ''red, blue, and green'' brothers. After all, he couldn''t afford to gamble on something as dangerous as injecting fusion toxin. Although he still has the means to save his life, it is not so wasteful. So under his order, Gage could only put down his scientific research work and spend time with Abel on this trip. Before leaving, Gaji gave the death order. The three brothers ''Red, Blue, and Green'' are absolutely not allowed to leave the Germa Kingdom, and they will stay here until he returns. This is something that Abel has repeatedly emphasized. Otherwise, he really suspected that not long after he and Jiazhi left, the three ''red, blue, and green'' brothers on the back would go to the ''forbidden places'' like Shuangyue Village or Fengche Village to make a big fuss. Then provoke a group of powerful enemies for Germa! Koshiro''s identity as a great swordsman is already real, and there is a shadow of the revolutionary army behind him. Plus Iron Fist Garp who often goes back to see his grandson. The red-haired pirates who come to the East China Sea to make two laps from time to time. Just tell me, which of these guys can Germa provoke? It''s outrageous! So the foot ban is 100% necessary! This is not negotiable. At the time of departure, Abel took off his clothes, lay down in the modified nutrition cabin, and waited for the injection of the fusion lethal toxin. Before that, he had given all the remaining toxins in his hands to Jia Zhi. In addition, he made several signal gestures with Gage. One of the most important gestures is to let it open the nutrition warehouse immediately. So as not to delay him doing sit-ups to save himself! Jia Zhi didn''t know why, but due to contract restrictions, he could only obey orders 100%. Then there was nothing to say. When the snail boat began to climb the red earth continent, the first toxin was successfully injected into Abel''s heart. . . . . . . Unknowingly, more than two months have passed since the battle of Biefeng Island. In Beihai, the stalemate between the Don Quixote family and the navy has gradually come to an end. Needless to say, the result was a loss for both sides. The navy members of the Beihai branch suffered numerous casualties, and many bases were destroyed. Everyone was in danger. In addition, many pirates started to make trouble out of their hatred for the navy, causing the navy to vaguely lose control of the North Sea. Naturally, the Don Quixote family, who had taken revenge for two months, was having a hard time. The business on the bright side is swept away almost every day, to the point where it is almost impossible to continue. One underground black market was opened and another was destroyed, causing heavy losses. There are also many smuggling ships that have been sunk by the navy under various names. According to a rough estimate, the losses in these two months are not less than hundreds of millions of Berries! If it weren''t for the support of Du Feld''s large sum of money, he might not have been able to persist for a long time. But even so, it''s time to end. After all, the navy cannot allow Beihai to completely escape its control, and the price of continuing the trouble is very likely that the admiral will be transferred from the headquarters to completely wipe out the Don Quixote family. So no matter how unwilling he was, Doflamingo, who had heard the news from Virgo, could only grit his teeth and stop the war. Of course, although the act of fighting the navy this time caused the family to suffer extremely serious losses, it also caused many cadres to be seriously injured. But the harvest is not small! The first is that the bounty for the entire Don Quixote family has grown again. Doflamingo, who led people to destroy 4 towns and slaughtered a large number of navies, made him increase the bounty again after more than a month, reaching an astonishing level of 340 million Berries! In addition, the bounties of other cadres also reached tens of millions of Berry. Even if this amount is placed in the first half of the great route, it is almost difficult to see, let alone in the North Sea? ! As a result, many people began to regard Doflamingo as an ''idol'' and regard him as Beihai''s ''face''! And the Don Quixote family has logically become the well-deserved overlord of Beihai! No pirate group or family power dared to challenge the majesty of the Don Quixote family. The task that I had worked hard for several years but failed to complete, was easily succeeded only because I had been struggling with the navy for two months. This has to be said to be a bit ironic. Sure enough, the navy is the best whetstone. If you have real skills, you will know if you touch the navy with real knives and guns. In this regard, Doflamingo was also helpless. We can only speed up the integration of family resources, and after the North Sea is completely turned into an iron barrel, we can immediately enter the great route. He was really tired of dealing with cranes in Beihai every day. Now he has even completed the awakening of the devil fruit, which further fueled his ambition. And Torrepol, who went to the great route first, also sent back good news frequently, which made him more determined to implement the high-risk and high-yield plan! Maybe it''s too late this year, but next year...at the latest, he will let the whole world focus on him alone. He wants to use the most eye-popping news to complete his debut on the world''s biggest stage! It''s just a pity that boy Abel will never see him again. Chapter 236 Shipwrecked Brothers and Sisters (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Miss, you are still too kind, alas." "Although the treasure was not found, it''s good to save two people living on an isolated island." On a small merchant ship, a middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper was talking with a lady who thought he was pretty. Their original route did not pass through here, but because of an accident, they got a news that there was a treasure buried on an isolated island. Nautical charts are like a child''s scribbled work. Many people got it, but most of them scoffed at it, thinking it was a prank. After all, such things happen endlessly above the sea. How to distinguish the authenticity of the treasure map is also a lot of knowledge. Obviously, there is a high probability that the sea charts distributed in batches are fake. But Miss Hannah, who was going to sea for the first time, was very interested and decided to go and have a look. Regardless of whether it is true or not, it can be regarded as fulfilling her childhood dream of exploring the sea. More importantly, if it was true, she would be able to use this treasure to survive the crisis of her chamber of commerce. For such reasons, the housekeeper could only reluctantly agree. The rest of the matter is very simple. I wasted time and energy in vain. I searched around the island and found nothing. Instead, they met two brothers and sisters who drifted to this island because of a shipwreck. Out of kindness, Miss Hannah took the man on board regardless of the steward''s dissuasion. Compared with the innocence of his own lady, the well-informed butler obviously felt something was wrong. After all, this is too much of a coincidence. Besides, the brothers and sisters don''t look like ordinary people, they are still in such good spirits after being in a shipwreck? Even the clothes he was wearing were slightly tattered and dirty, which was very strange. It''s like... it was made on purpose. This is also the reason why he prevented his young lady from saving people in the first place. Chapter 153 But after boarding the boat, he gradually felt relieved when he saw that the two stayed in the cabin obediently without causing them any trouble. "Maybe I''m just thinking too much." "I hope this business run can go back smoothly and safely." I don''t know if the FLAG set by the housekeeper came true so quickly, or if Murphy''s law broke out, and I was afraid of something. After driving for less than half a day, a ship of unknown origin appeared on the sea not far away, and after spotting them, it immediately accelerated and sailed towards them. "Not good, turn around, move forward at full speed, and get rid of the opponent!" The captain of this ship is also an old sailor, and he will know bad food when he sees the opponent''s menacing approach. The other party is most likely a pirate wandering around this area. Usually do not hang the flag, in order not to scare the snake. It is also to avoid the pursuit of the navy. And once it finds a prey worth attacking, it will immediately bite on it quickly, revealing its fierce fangs! The captain immediately communicated his opinion to the steward. The housekeeper was also anxious at the moment, and some didn''t know what to do. Because usually this kind of thing is not his responsibility. But right now the boss is seriously ill, and many competitors are waiting for their chamber of commerce to fall. In desperation, Miss Hannah, who was still the daughter of the boss, stood up. As a last resort, the worried housekeeper could only go out to sea. That''s why there is this running business. But I didn''t expect that the first half of the journey was smooth, and then suddenly encountered a dangerous situation later. what to do? "With our speed, can we get rid of each other?" The captain wiped the sweat from his forehead and shook his head, "I''m afraid we can''t. Our ship is full of cargo, so it''s not fast in itself. The other party''s ship seems to be specially modified, and its speed is far faster than ours." "Then...can you send them away with money?" "Don''t! The more rich you are at this time, the more dangerous you are!" The captain quickly stopped. "Then what do you say? You can''t escape, and you can''t spend money to eliminate the disaster. Can you just watch them catch up and loot us?" "Now it seems that we can only stop and try to negotiate with the other party." The captain sighed and said: "If you continue to escape, I''m afraid it will anger the other party even more." "And this is not the worst. If the other party is only seeking money, maybe we can save a life." "If we encounter such vicious pirates, none of us will survive." "So wait a minute, make sure the lady hides it, and don''t come out no matter what happens, lest the other party suddenly become interested." The steward also knew that what the captain said was true, so he took advantage of this time and immediately ran to Miss An Dun. If the goods are gone, you can think of a way. If the lady is insulted to death by these pirates, that would be despair. Because the merchant ship stopped, the unknown ship quickly caught up. And at this time, they didn''t pretend anymore, and the vicious pirates stood on the deck with weapons in their hands and looked at the little fat sheep in front of them with grinning smiles. After completing the boarding, a one-legged pirate, holding a cane in his hand, limped down to the merchant ship with his hands. There was a wooden stick stuck in the broken leg, and it made a rattling sound when walking on the deck, which put a lot of pressure on the sailors on board. "Let me introduce myself, I am the captain of the Ghostfoot Pirates, and these people are my crew." "And from now on, all of you are my captives, and everything on the ship belongs to me, do you understand?" Seeing that no one dared to look at him and speak, Captain Ghostfoot was very satisfied with his deterrent power. So he went on to say: "Of course, it''s because you didn''t continue to run away, it''s a smart way to fight to the end." "When I get to the nearby uninhabited island, I can let you go, which can be regarded as a way of life for you. After all, what I like the most is to convince people with virtue, and I hate fighting and killing." "However, there is a premise that you will also cooperate with our work in the future." "If anyone dares to resist, not only will the person who resisted die, but I will also randomly select two of you to be buried together." "So for the sake of their own personal safety, I also hope to be optimistic about the people around me, and persuade those idiots who are not able to use their brains to stop harming others and themselves, hahahaha!" Captain Ghostfoot was very satisfied with his speech and began to laugh out loud. The rest of the subordinates naturally laughed too. On the contrary, the sailors on the merchant ship looked ugly, but they couldn''t think of resisting at all. After all, it is possible to live by doing nothing. If you do it, you must die. No one wants to do this kind of loss-making business. Anyway, the cargo on the ship does not belong to them, so even if they are in a hurry, they will not be able to get their turn. "Very well, it seems that we have reached a consensus." "So... who''s in charge on this ship?" Chapter 237 Li Kui meets Li Gui, who is real and who is fake? (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "I am." The housekeeper who hid his lady appeared in time. "He lied!" But at this moment, a voice attracted everyone''s attention. ¡°Andrew, what nonsense are you talking about, shut up for me!¡± "It''s you who should shut up, old man!" Boom! The captain was directly punched to the ground by Captain Ghostfoot''s men, and his mouth was covered in blood. "You, keep talking." The sailor named Andrew gritted his teeth and stood up and said, "That guy is just a housekeeper. The daughter of the owner of our chamber of commerce is also on board, and he should be hiding now." "Very good! I like smart people like you." "Tell me, what do you want, I can grant you a small wish as a reward for ''honesty''." Andrew immediately knelt down and said, ¡°I want to join you guys, please give me this chance!¡± "That''s it? In fact, you can ask for more, such as those valuable things on the boat, or the rich lady who is hiding?" Captain Ghostfoot looked at each other playfully. "No, those are all your belongings, Captain, and it is enough for me to just be by your side." Andrew acted like a dog, but he had to admit that he was a ''smart man''. Not resisting is just a chance to live, not only depends on whether these pirates will keep their promises, but also depends on whether they can be rescued on the uninhabited island. Even if they took 10,000 steps back, they were all rescued. The responsibility for the loss of the goods this time will also fall on them. At that time, not only will there be no benefit, but they may even be implicated. But if they turned against each other in the past, not only could they survive, but they could also live a more nourishing life! "Hahaha, you kid has a future, so follow me from now on." "Go, find that woman." "If it''s pretty enough, I''ll let you take a second sip after I finish my soup." "Thank you, Captain, thank you, Captain!" Andrew didn''t expect that there was such a good thing waiting for him, so he was going to search for people immediately. The butler was furious and wanted to stop him, but was kicked to the ground by the rushing pirate, and then took out the rope, ready to tie up the rest of the people. "You **** who eats inside and outside, you will die!" The butler had no power to resist, so he could only curse. Andrew sneered, and immediately walked over and began to slap the butler, venting his dissatisfaction while slapping him back. "We are the ones who bear all the dangers, and you ''big shots'' usually enjoy food and drink hot food, so you never take us seriously. Now when you are in danger, you just know to hide. Pooh!" "When I take my second sip of soup, I''ll see if you envy me or not!" After finishing speaking, Andrew spit on the butler, and then went in to search for people. But as soon as he walked in, he heard a gunshot. The next moment, Andrew''s eyes widened and he fell backwards to the ground. There was still a blood hole left in the chest, and it was obvious that he had been punctured through the heart and died. "Originally, I just wanted to take a boat in peace, and I didn''t want to meddle in these nosy matters, but why do you insist on making things so complicated and wasting my time?" Holding the pistol that Doflamingo gave him in his hand, Abel walked out of it very helplessly. "Who are you? Are you the concubine of some lady? This face is born to eat like this. I don''t know if it can be sold for a good price after it is completely peeled off." Captain Ghostfoot hadn''t realized the seriousness of the problem, and he didn''t pay attention to the gun in the opponent''s hand. What''s the point of a gun for one person? There are dozens of people here, just waiting for his order, they can rush over and chop this little boy into meat paste! Abel smiled, "Sometimes ignorance is also a kind of courage." Then he shoots. Captain Ghostfoot didn''t expect that this little boy would still be so stupefied that he would dare to shoot and kill people in front of so many people? But fortunately, he is a chicken thief and has been hiding behind several of his men. So when Abel shot, he just killed the ''meat shields'' in front of him. "Don''t be afraid, this kid has a gun!" "Let''s go together and kill him!" After Abel killed a few minions, he really ran out of ammo. When the rest of the people saw this, they immediately rushed up with grinning faces. Abel scratched his head, retracted the pistol, and pulled out the ghost pill. Seeing a flash of cold light, the fastest six people stopped in their tracks. Then the heads rolled down, and several fountains rained blood on the deck. Then there was a one-sided **** massacre. In less than a minute, the dozens of pirates brought by Captain Ghostfoot were slaughtered. The disgusting smell of blood filled the upper deck of the merchant ship, causing the bound sailors to turn pale and vomit. Even the housekeeper, who was worried about something going wrong at first, was frightened. Unexpectedly, his lady actually rescued a killer on board! Although the problem in front of him was solved by accident, what about after that? Will this person of unknown origin kill everyone else? "What did you just say? Want to peel off my face?" Abel stepped on Captain Ghostfoot''s chest and asked condescendingly. Captain Ghostfoot still doesn''t know where he kicked the iron plate, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding! How dare I, I... I just said that casually." "I''m not satisfied with this answer. I still like your rebellious look just now." Chapter 154 As soon as the words fell, Abel cut off the other leg for him. This is much more symmetrical. "ah!!" "You can''t kill me, I''m from the Don Quixote family!" "Boy, if you offend Don Quixote''s family, there is no place for you in the entire North Sea!" When they heard the words Don Quixote''s family, the sailors who were vomiting just now turned pale with fright, and some even chattered their teeth. The housekeeper even showed despair, his face was ashamed. Obviously, the Don Quixote family is something they can''t afford to offend anyway. They are ruthless characters who dare to confront the navy head-on! For small chambers of commerce like theirs, the other party only needs to blow their breath to kill them. Abel also frowned. "You said you belonged to the Don Quixote family?" "How about it, be afraid! Kneel down and kowtow to me now, maybe I can let you go!" "Why don''t I know when the Don Quixote family has recruited a waste like you?" Abel laughed, using the Don Quixote family to threaten the cadres of the Don Quixote family? interesting! "Okay, if you don''t believe me, just wait and see." "When the time comes, all of you will have to die!" Abel put away the knife suddenly. Seeing this, the other party''s face immediately beamed with joy, thinking that the kid was scared and was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue him, when he suddenly heard a sentence that made him die. "I''m going to find someone from the Don Quixote family. If that''s the case, you can be my guide." "I''d like to see where you got the courage to use the banner of the Don Quixote family to pretend to be a tiger." Chapter 238 Sending You a Fortune (1/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) "Woo woo woo..." Captain Ghostfoot was tied up, whimpering non-stop, as if he wanted to explain something. But because his mouth was blocked by a rag, he couldn''t speak. And Abel, who spared his life and had his wound bandaged, didn''t want to hear what he had to say. The sailors who escaped from the dead were diligently cleaning the deck that still had a strong **** smell, not daring to slack off in the slightest, for fear that their own heads would be chopped off in the next second and thrown into the sea. Yes, the corpses of those pirates were all handled in this way, without exception. From the day they went to sea to become pirates, these people should have already made up their minds to be buried in the sea, which can be regarded as fulfilling their ''dream''. "This... this lord, we..." As soon as Abel raised his hand, he directly interrupted the butler''s hesitation. "I am a person with clear grievances and grievances. Since I am on your boat, I will naturally keep you safe." "As for this thing on the ship, I still don''t like it." "Next, I''m going to Gabriel Island. I''m requisitioning your boat temporarily. When I get there, I''ll send you a fortune." The butler had a wry smile on his face, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Rich? He had no hope at all. Because where is Gabriel Island? That is the residence of the Don Quixote family! Where even the navy dare not go, didn''t they court death in the past? ! Maybe at that time, the entire chamber of commerce will be involved. But does he dare to raise objections or say he dares to refuse? Die now or die in two days, everyone knows how to choose. "Looking at your expression, you don''t really think that trash over there deserves to join the Don Quixote family, do you?" "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case..." The butler retorted in a very low voice. If Abel didn''t pay attention to his own image, he would really roll his eyes to the sky. "Okay, let me tell you, no matter whether this guy has anything to do with the Don Quixote family or not, he is dead, and no one will take revenge on you." "I said this, even if the admiral of the navy is here, he won''t be able to save him." "Yes, yes, are you hungry? I''ll ask someone to prepare something to eat." The butler didn''t believe a word, and returned to the admiral. All the pirates in the North Sea are not worthy of an admiral. Abel didn''t bother to talk nonsense to the other party anymore, so he waved his hand to tell him to get out of here. But after a while, that Miss Hannah came over on her own initiative, accompanied by Baby-5. I should have heard what happened before, so I came to thank you. Abel always felt that this woman was greedy for his body, so he sent her away after a few perfunctory words. After spending three weeks, he finally managed to fuse 31 new deadly toxins. Among them, even with the nutrient warehouse modified by Jiaji to assist in the fusion, it made him enter the near-death state many times, all supported by the talent of [Samurai Soul]. Fortunately, the gourmet cells in his body have been functioning all the time. As more and more toxins are fused in his body, his poison resistance is getting higher and higher. So at the back, it went smoother. After that, I deliberately found an isolated island farther away from Fengdao to find a reason for my loss of contact during this period. In addition, in the process of crossing the Red Earth Continent, he also completed an intermediate wish order, which was lucky enough to get a three-star rating and earned 2000 transaction points. On the other hand, the system mall didn''t refresh anything good that time, so I didn''t buy anything. Sailing all the way, I don''t know how long it took, the merchant ship finally swayed slowly to Gabriel Island. And as soon as they landed, someone from the port came to ask. "Whose merchant ships, what are they selling?" The butler forced a smile on his face, and just as he was about to speak, Abel had already disembarked the boat with Baby-5. "Go to someone and tell Captain Dover that I''m back." The two peripheral members of the family who came to interrogate were startled at first, and were about to curse, but after seeing each other''s faces clearly, they showed shock and excitement! "Yes, Lord Albert!" One of them ran away quickly and went back to report. Now the outside world thinks that the lunatic Abe, the family cadre, has died in the hands of the navy, so Captain Dover has been fighting the navy to avenge him. As a result, Lord Albert is not dead, and he returned safely? ! When this news came back, one can imagine how happy Captain Dover would be. Just spreading the word can get a lot of credit! The red-haired minion, who was a step behind, was annoyed alone, but his eyes lit up immediately. Reporting the letter is nothing, but the Lord is right in front of him! If he doesn''t know how to grasp the opportunity, then he deserves to be a slave guarding the port for the rest of his life! "Master Albert, the captain and the others will be very happy to know that you are back." "Do you have any other orders?" Abel nodded, ignoring the shocked gazes of the butlers, and said, "This time I was living on a deserted island, and I was able to come back thanks to these people. I said that I would give them a fortune. I remember that the family has many partners, Add another name." "Yes, Lord Albert." The red-haired minion looked at these people with great envy. It was just luck that Mr. Albert was able to become a cooperative chamber of commerce of the Don Quixote family. This is an opportunity that no number of large chambers of commerce can get! Undoubtedly, as long as these people don''t commit suicide in the future, just relying on the little oil and water leaking from the fingers of the family is enough for them to live a lifetime in style. It is definitely a great fortune! As expected of Mr. Albert, you really have clear grievances and grievances, and you will do what you say. "By the way, on the way back, I also met a group of pirates who robbed merchant ships under the banner of the family. I saved my life, and you will lead someone to interrogate it later to see what''s going on." "Guaranteed to complete the task!" The red-haired minion became excited all of a sudden. As long as this matter is done well, are you afraid that you won''t be in the eyes of Mr. Albert? ! The ghost foot captain who was brought down was already pale, his whole body seemed to be paralyzed, and his eyes were full of begging for mercy. He never imagined that the other party would be a cadre of the Don Quixote family! Use the name of the Don Quixote family to intimidate the cadres of the Don Quixote family? What a stupid thing he had done! If he could do it all over again, he would never chase after him excitedly, but would run as far as he could. "Well, you look at the arrangement." Abel didn''t take it seriously, and left directly with Baby-5. It is estimated that Doflamingo can''t wait to see him at this moment. "Your luck is really great. Don''t be dumbfounded. Hurry up and hand over the goods on the ship. According to the market price, our Don Quixote family will take them all." "Then wait a minute, you have someone in charge, report the name of the chamber of commerce with me." "In this way, when you go to sea in the future, you can hang the flag of our Don Quixote family." Miss Hannah and the butler were all dazed by the pie from heaven, like a dream. Chapter 239 Notorious! (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "...That''s probably the case. Because the phone bug was broken, I couldn''t make contact. Fortunately, I was lucky in the end. A merchant ship with a fake treasure map happened to pass by there, and I was finally out of trouble. " "We''ve been missing for so long, we all thought you and Baby-5 were dead... But no matter what, it''s the happiest thing for you to come back safely." There were many cadres in the room, and Doflamingo looked very happy after seeing the two of them come back alive! The same goes for the rest. No matter what you think in your heart, at least on the surface it is very harmonious. No one asked for some details ignorantly. "Notice, the family is going to hold a reception, and everyone will party for three days!" "Yes, young master!" As soon as the news spread, there were countless cheers. Obviously, this is Doflamingo''s celebration of the return of his "family", and by the way, he also sent out this signal to let everyone know. Three days later, Abel''s name will spread throughout the North Sea with this reception! This can be regarded as a little compensation for Doflamingo. Of course, what really surprised the people sitting here is still behind. "In addition, starting today, all resources of the family are open to Abel, and the internal rights are equivalent to the top cadres." "Baby-5 is the same as Buffalo, directly promoted to the cadre..." As soon as these words came out, almost everyone was shocked! Chapter 155 Although it has been expected that when Abel returns, he will definitely be reused and rewarded. But this is too enviable! It is equivalent to the top cadre''s internal rights and openness of all resources in the family, which means that Abel can use the power of the family to do anything in the future without the need to obtain Doflamingo''s permission in advance. In other words, this permission, Doflamingo has already given it, it is this right! Originally, only a few top cadres who served Doflamingo had such rights, but now there is one more person. Now they only have the right to be comparable to the top cadres, will they be equal to the top cadres in the future? This means that Abel will most likely become the fifth top cadre. Several people were sour, but they didn''t dare to say a word. Because it was the result of Abel''s desperate efforts, and it is an indisputable fact that the young master of Dover was rescued in the end. Even everyone has to accept this favor, otherwise the Don Quixote family will probably disappear at this moment. In contrast, the rewards that Baby-5 received were mediocre. The contributions of Buffalo and others have been rewarded accordingly, only Abel and Baby-5 who just came back are missing. In this way, the only one who has not yet become a cadre is Luo who went to sea to seek medical treatment... I don''t know how I will feel when this guy comes back. Although it is highly unlikely that this guy will come back. Although Diamanti felt that something was wrong, but considering the unfriendly tension between himself and Abel, he still didn''t say much. Because of this kind of thing, it is really unnecessary to be hated again. Diamanti didn''t speak, and Pica, who was following Doflamingo''s lead, naturally didn''t care. Anyway, the status of the top cadres will never be shaken, this is the promise Dover gave them at the beginning. Abel was very surprised and immediately thanked him a few words. In the future, after having the internal power of the family equivalent to the highest cadre, it will be more convenient for him to use the resources of the Don Quixote family for his own personal gain. You don''t even need to make excuses, as long as you don''t touch Doflamingo''s bottom line, even if you know he''s greedy for money, Doflamingo won''t take it seriously. Instead, he would open and close his eyes to make him feel at ease and boldly greedy! Because Doflamingo has always been very generous to his own people. After leaving, Pique walked up quickly and hit Abel''s throat with a choke. Abel had sensed it a long time ago, but he pretended not to avoid it, and let Pique repair himself. "I thought you really couldn''t come back, even the wedding was going to be postponed, but in the end, you really came back alive!" Abel was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that Peek had indeed told him that he was going to get married in three months, and he had been invited to be a witness. As a result, I didn''t expect this flash, and I really tossed in for three months. "Looking at you, could it be that you forgot?" "How is it possible, I always remember this! So what day are you going to do it?" "You''d better keep in mind that someday it will be done. Your life or death is uncertain. How can I be in the mood to organize the wedding? Because Lucian has been depressed these days. Fortunately, she can understand my mood." "Zhuo! Then what are you waiting for. Tomorrow...not, Captain Dover threw a three-day banquet to celebrate my return, so I have to give it face." Abel thought for a while, and said, "After three days, you go to prepare for the wedding first, then set a date and tell me, I will definitely be there." "Okay, then it''s settled." "It''s settled, by the way, have you told Captain Dover about this?" Seeing that Pique shook his head hesitantly, Abel was very helpless, "Although you have your own difficulties, you can''t invite people from the family to be present, but I think it''s best not to hide this matter, tell everyone in advance, and then When I come back, I will hold a banquet alone to invite everyone to have a good time." He is also thinking about Pique. Otherwise, what would Doflamingo think then? What will the rest of the cadres think? Even if everyone knows what Pique''s character is like, it is inevitable that they will be dissatisfied. Pique thought about it seriously, and still felt that Abel was more thoughtful. He wasn''t afraid that someone in the family would have opinions on him, but he didn''t want anyone to take their anger on Lucian. Abel was also very happy to see Pique finally enlightened. Sure enough, when Doflamingo heard that Pique was going to get married in a few days, he was even happier. With other cadres, all kinds of ridicule. Although they were unable to attend Pique''s wedding due to some special reasons, Doflamingo and the other cadres generously expressed their understanding and gave valuable gifts along the way. Of course they wouldn''t be angry with an ordinary woman ''outside the circle''. Since Pique himself likes it, what can they say? As long as Pique is still in the family, he doesn''t say stupid things like wanting to live a peaceful life, trying to break away from the family, other small details can be forgiven. So a grand reception began. And the name of the protagonist of the reception also began to spread. At least in Beihai, Abel is considered a celebrity. Although it''s just a notoriety! Three days of carnival time passed quickly. Considering that Abel had just returned, Doflamingo didn''t arrange any tasks for him. This allowed him to spend a few more days of leisure. Then, he received a notice from Peake that he was going to attend the wedding of Peake and Lucianne. Chapter 240 God **** sea cucumber devil! (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Senior and Lucien''s wedding was very simple. The whole process is only witnessed by Abel and Baby-5. But on this day, the bride in a white wedding dress is very beautiful, and the groom who specially changed into a white suit is also handsome enough! The smiles of the two were so happy, which touched Abel very much. "Finally we have come to this point, I hope this time there will be a good ending." Abel sincerely blesses them. A lot has changed from what was supposed to happen. For example, Senior has turned all the lies he said at the beginning into reality, and many people will help him hide the truth together. In addition, the current Don Quixote family has already dominated the North Sea, and there is no challenger. It also means that the cadres will not be as busy as before for the time being. With more free time with Lucian, the chances of tragedy should be reduced. But sooner or later, there will still be problems in this kind of life, and it is impossible for Senior to hide it for a lifetime. When the time comes, it will only depend on the relationship between the two of them. After attending the wedding, Abel returned to Gabriel Island with Baby-5. He estimated that such a leisurely life should not last for a few days. After all, with Doflamingo''s ambition to dominate Beihai, it can only be regarded as the beginning of his career. Next, the family will definitely shift their focus to the great route, and it will undoubtedly be even busier by then. At night, Abel was alone in his room, ready to search for new orders. But before that, he opened the system store and took a look at the refresh. Then I found a product that I hadn''t seen before, and it was very worth buying. Commodity: ¡¾One Day Training Card¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, the host will enter a special space specially used for training. Any training in this space will not consume any energy and lasts for 24 hours. Selling price: 200 transaction points Quantity: 5 PS: I already know that you like to masturbate, let''s enjoy it. . . . . . . Abel felt that he had been seen through by the system. But this thing, he really needs it. At that time, you can practice the proficiency of several skills. So I spent another 1000 transaction points, leaving 2540 transaction points in my hand. Then he closed the system mall and started searching for prayer orders. [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: The terrifying weapon man¡ªthe katana sword is about to strike. It is a terrifying undead existence, because the demon of the sword is hidden in his heart. ¡¿ [Order Contents: 1. Recycling the Demon of the Knife. 2. Guarantee the survival of Demon Hunter Himeno (optional)] [Order basic reward: 3000 transaction points] [Order Optional Reward: The Sword Demon''s Contract (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining receiving time of the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a wish order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "The devil...is this world I don''t know about again." Abel frowned slightly, remembering an item [Contract to Dominate Demons] in his hand. That primary prayer order can only be said to be a fluke. Because he was completely ignorant of the world on the other side of the order, his eyes were darkened. Now he was asked to recover some kind of sword demon and protect a demon hunter named Ji Ye, he was really a bit big headed. What I am most afraid of is the demons in this world, just like the ''ghosts'' in the ghost destroying world, they need special methods to kill them. Or can''t kill at all? ! Abel looked at the statement in the description of the order, "terrible undead existence", it might be really troublesome. But it is impossible to shrink back. He can''t die anyway. Even if the projected body dies, his consciousness will return and he won''t suffer any harm. So what''s there to be afraid of? He decided to be reckless! So I directly chose to accept the order. Then the familiar scene changed, and the surrounding environment changed completely after just being dazed for a moment. And this time, there is still a little kindness? Abel stood on the street with people coming and going, looking at everything around him. The background of the discovery world is very close to modern society. High-rise buildings, neon signs, briefcases and mobile phones, vehicles coming and going, and young girls in JK uniforms. If the system was not still there, he would really start to wonder if he had returned to the world before he traveled. Of course, if you observe carefully, you can still find that many details do not match. Chapter 156 For example, the technological development in this world is not so fast. Many people still use flip phones, and the models of vehicles are also very old. Another, and the biggest difference. In this world...¡¾Devils¡¿ exist! "ah!!" "Run!" "Don''t eat me, don''t..." Under Abel''s gaze, an indescribable figure covered in fingers and composed of a pile of rotten flesh was attacking passers-by around. Then he heard a man standing in the phone booth next to him seem to be calling the police. "Sea cucumber demon?" "Is this name serious? Are you sure it doesn''t imply football in a certain country?" After hearing the name of the demon mentioned by the other party when calling the police, Abel''s face suddenly became very exciting. But when he was looking forward to what organization would appear next and how to deal with this ''sea cucumber demon'', suddenly a figure fell from the sky. With a bang, this ''sea cucumber demon'' was smashed and exploded...exploded... Looking at the purple liquid sprayed everywhere like pustules being squeezed, as well as the internal organs all over the floor, and the undigested human skull, Abel, who has experienced many storms and waves, fell into a state of losing his voice for a while . "Hey guy, is it physical exorcism?" After a while, he took a long breath, and then looked at the woman who jumped from the roof. Falling from a height of 20 to 30 meters, not only was he unscathed, but he was also holding a strange sledgehammer, standing among those rotten meat and laughing wildly, he was simply crazy! Still an unusual neuropathy! Soon, the police came to seal off the scene and began sorting the corpses of the ''Sea Cucumber Demon''. And the strange woman with horns on her head was standing in front of a pink-haired woman with another yellow-haired man, explaining something loudly. "It seems that those few should be the so-called demon hunters." Abel stared at them thoughtfully. The pink-haired woman seemed to be very keen, and instantly noticed his gaze, and looked over with curiosity and inquiry. The two looked at each other like this. Chapter 241 Branch Characters Appear First (4/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) "This woman is dangerous." After looking at each other, Abel immediately made such a judgment. Before figuring out the situation in this world, he chose to keep a low profile. So he withdrew his gaze, calmly blended into the crowd, and disappeared. "Strange, why does that person give me a familiar feeling?" Macchima, who has long pink hair tied into a braid, muttered to herself. She suddenly had an urge to catch up and ask for clarification. But she was immediately suppressed. On the other hand, Abel, who seems to be wandering around aimlessly, has actually gained a lot of information through newspapers and other media. First of all, he is now in a place called Nerima in Tokyo. Secondly, everything about demons and demon hunters in this world is something that the public can know, even on TV. But it''s normal, if what happened to Xiang just now is normal, there''s no way to hide it. Then there''s some basic information about demons and demon hunters. Demons are monsters that are born with the names of animals, plants, concepts, etc., and surpass human intelligence. It is believed that the more terrifying the name, the greater the demon''s power. And demons can also maintain strength and heal injuries by supplementing human blood. That is to say, not only sea cucumber demons will appear, but also bread demons, tomato demons, celery demons, and even the terrifying big Bundy demon...etc. So who the **** is afraid of sea cucumbers? ! Abel was really speechless. Demon hunters refer to people who make contracts with demons to destroy demons, including the "official anti-monster special class" under the government and folk demon hunters. (The official is a substitute word. I dare not type those two words for fear of problems. Just let everyone know it.) So the good news is that the demons of this world can be eliminated, and by physical means. You don''t need to use the power of demons to fight against demons. However, most demon hunters can only use the power of demons to hunt and kill other demons. The last piece of knowledge, it seems that those who make a contract with the devil will pay a relative price every time they use the power of the devil. The price is various, it may be your lifespan, or it may be a certain part of your body. Or something else. As a result, no matter whether it is an official or a private demon hunter, they don''t live very long. Either they die in the battle against demons, or even their lives are taken as a price, and the contracted demons take it away. "Regardless of the time, demon hunters are a high-risk occupation." Abel couldn''t help sighing. But what is that terrifying weapon man¡ªthe samurai sword? He wants to recover the demon of the knife, where can he find it? Really confused ah. Abel was going to buy two packs of cigarettes to refresh himself. As for the money, of course it was lent to him free of charge by a few ''speeding gangs'' who seemed very kind. In order to thank them, he also performed what is called dismantling a motorcycle with bare hands. It''s just that after entering the store, Abel felt a little difficult to choose. The main reason is that he didn''t know any of the cigarettes in it, so he didn''t know which one to choose for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t have difficulty choosing, so he just picked up a box. As a result, who would have thought that the boss only raised his eyelids and pointed to the sign next to him. It read: "Selling tobacco, alcohol and other items to minors is prohibited." Dude, almost forgot about this. But this is not a problem for Abel, I saw him lighten the muscles on his arm, and said with a dangerous look in his eyes: "I''m already in his thirties, but his face is tender, have you seen anyone who is underage?" Is there someone as tall and strong as me?" The boss was taken aback, and then he noticed that Abel was already over 1.7 meters tall, and he had a strong and well-proportioned figure. "I''m sorry, it''s really my guest that you look too childish." The boss quickly apologized, and just as he took out the cigarette, Abel heard a short-haired woman wearing an eyepatch covering her right eye said: "It''s not suitable for beginners to smoke this, boss, get him my brand, and give it to me by the way." Take a box." The name of the cigarette is [Wild Raven], literally translated as wild crow, so everyone calls it Wild Raven cigarettes. The boss didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization, but looked at Abel. Abel nodded indifferently, "Listen to her." "It''s up to me to ask you." "Then I won''t be rude" After getting the cigarettes, Abel simply threw a box to the woman, then took out the lighter he just bought, and lit it skillfully for himself. "I didn''t expect you to be a veteran? Even I was deceived by you." When he came outside the store, the blindfolded woman gave him a surprised look, then shook her head speechlessly. "It''s just the cards I often draw, but not here, so it''s difficult to choose for a while." Abel explained casually. "Oh? What brand did you smoke before? How does it taste? Does it refresh you?" "Uh, it''s okay, you don''t even know the brand name, foreign ones, you can''t buy them here at all." "Well, that''s really a pity." The two familiar guys actually stood there and chatted. It wasn''t until the two cigarettes were finished that the blindfolded woman offered to leave. "It''s a pleasure chatting with you, but I still have work to do, so I have to go first." "It''s already this time, and you have to go back to work overtime. Your boss is really black-hearted." "That''s right, hahaha! I think so too, but I can''t help it. Let''s eat. By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" "Abel, what about you?" "My name is Ji Ye, please leave me your contact information and have a drink together when you have time." "Wait a minute... Himeno? What do you do?" "Didn''t I tell you? I''m an official demon hunter." That''s right. Abel also didn''t expect that the "main mission" had no clue yet, but the person who needed to be protected in the "side mission" appeared first. And still in such a dramatic way. "Why, don''t you want to? That''s fine." Seeing that he didn''t speak suddenly, Ji Ye thought it was frightened by her identity. "I was just thinking, if I told you that my mobile phone was stolen just now, would you think I was perfunctory?" "Hahahaha, really? Then you are too unlucky!" "So before I buy a new mobile phone, give me your contact information, and I will call you after I finish buying the mobile phone." "Alright, then you remember..." Abel nodded, indicating that he had noted it down. Then the two left separately. Of course that''s only on the surface. In fact, Abel used the breath of darkness to block his own breath, and quietly followed behind the other party, trailing all the way. He didn''t leave slowly until he saw Himeno walking into a building that was suspected to be the official headquarters of the Demon Hunter. It is also a good choice to ensure that there are no problems with the ''side missions'' before the ''main mission'' has progressed. Chapter 242 What is your purpose (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "It''s really you..." "Okay, see you tonight." As soon as Himeno, who was in uniform, put away his phone, he heard Akita Hayakawa next to him ask, "Who is Himeno-senpai going to meet tonight?" Akira Hayakawa is a handsome man with braids on his head, and a weapon that looks like a "long knife" on his back. He is also Himeno''s sixth partner. Both of them are the demon hunters of Tokyo''s official anti-monster 4 class. "Yeah, I have a date, and it''s a little man who is more handsome than Ah Qiu~" Ji Ye approached him intentionally in a very ambiguous tone, but the guy she liked was like a wooden man, not only didn''t respond at all, but also said very annoyed: "Senior Himeno is indeed at this age, has the other party''s identity and background investigation been done? Do you need me to book a hotel for you, I know one..." "No need, after filling that handsome guy, I''ll take it home and ''eat'' it. Recently, the toys used to relieve loneliness are getting more and more boring." "Please don''t talk about this kind of thing during working hours, it''s X-harassment in the workplace." Chapter 157 "Tch, it really isn''t cute at all. If I had known earlier, I should have made you unspoken rules when we first partnered." Ji Ye shook his head, spread his hands, and then said: "It''s a pity that you were still a minor at that time, and you couldn''t even smoke. I really couldn''t let go of that hand. Thinking about it now, I regret it~" "Very good. In addition to X-harassment in the workplace, senior Himeno''s criminal evidence now has another one, which is to lure minors to commit crimes." "Go and report me, I just don''t want to do it a long time ago. Aqiu, why don''t we resign together and go to the people to become demon hunters. I heard that not only the pay is higher, but the danger is also very small." It''s a pity that Akira Hayakawa didn''t notice the hope in Himeno''s eyes. He refused without thinking, because he still wants to take revenge on the gun demon! The light in Ji Ye''s eyes dimmed instantly. In the evening, after finishing work, Himeno came to the hotel that had been agreed during the day. "You''re really here. Talking about having a drink together tomorrow sounds like polite and polite talk that is far away." As soon as he sat down, Ji Ye greeted him familiarly, and then began to order. Abel, who had been following her in secret all day, just smiled, "Just take it easy, I invite you." "Are you rich?" Ji Ye suddenly raised his head, a little interested. "It''s not rich, but it''s still affordable for a few drinks." Abel thought about the money gifted to him by those ''good-hearted people'', and said modestly. "I said, you don''t want to chase me, do you?" "Don''t worry, I''m not that hungry." "Hey! What do you mean by starvation, such a good-looking... Well, such a big Opie, can''t you see it?" Ji Ye pretended to be angry and shouted, but when he praised himself for his good looks, he glanced at the other party inadvertently, and swallowed the rest of the words. After all, in comparison, the man in front of her is much more handsome than her. "Damn it, a man looks so good-looking, what should we women do?" Ji Ye couldn''t help muttering again. But she didn''t know it well, the explosive words she just said had attracted many people around her. Even Abel had to admit that after taking off her coat, this woman was indeed rich and generous. "Why are you already drunk before you drink?" "snort!" Soon, food and drink will be served. Boom! "Come on, blow one first!" Ji Ye put the beer on the table, with a kind of heroic feeling that he wanted to have a good drink today. Abel is naturally not afraid of this, not to mention that his physical fitness has been strengthened many times, and it has already surpassed the limit of ordinary humans. The gourmet cells in his body and the talent of fast digestion are enough to drink all of his Alcohol is converted into bioenergy. drunk? I''m afraid it will be difficult in this life. So the two of them started having fun together. Seeing this, Ji Ye became unconvinced, "Come again!" "another one!" In a blink of an eye, they each blew 6 bottles. The other guests around were dumbfounded, and they didn''t even eat, just watched their performances. "Hi~ I didn''t expect you to drink alcohol, come again!" Seeing that she had started belching, Abel didn''t continue, "Eat something, drinking too much wine on an empty stomach hurts your stomach." "Okay, let me let you go." The two ate with their heads down for a while, then took out their cigarettes together. "One?" X2 This act of tacit understanding made them all laugh, and then they simply smoked their own cigarettes. Anyway, they were all of the same brand of Wild Crow cigarettes. Even the relationship seems to be getting closer, of course, there must be alcohol factors in it. Abel also learned from her some information that demon hunters don''t need to keep secret, but most people don''t know much about it, which deepened his understanding of the world. As time went by, more and more empty wine bottles were placed around the two, with dozens of them. The drunk Hime Ye began to speak more and more unscrupulously. "It''s fine if you don''t like me, you''re not the first one anyway." "That guy Ah Qiu has always been secretly in love with Miss Macchima. He thought that no one else knew about it. In fact, it''s already a half-open secret." "I originally planned to give you some sweets for the sake of your treat and drink, but now it''s all gone, cancel, cancel!" Talking nonsense, Hime just fell asleep on the wine table. At this time, a figure walked in from the outside just right, and then sat down next to Ji Ye. "do you mind?" The visitor gestured to the cigarette in Abel''s hand with his eyes. Abel pushed over directly and let him do whatever he wanted. So it became a picture of two silent men smoking cigarettes and a drunk woman falling asleep. "My name is Akira Hayakawa, and I am Himeno-senpai''s partner." "I guess, it''s the one who has a crush on Machima..." "Cough cough cough cough..." "If you don''t know how to smoke, don''t force yourself." "Accidentally choked, what''s your name?" "The full name is too long, just call me Abel." "Then Abe... tell me, what is your purpose of deliberately approaching Himeno-senpai?" Hayakawa Qiu''s face suddenly became extremely serious, and there was even a murderous look in his eyes. Abel didn''t show any fear at all. While smoking a cigarette, he said casually: "Someone entrusted me to protect this woman. If she dies, my reward will be lost. So you don''t have to worry that I will harm her. As for meeting so soon, it is really just a coincidence." This unexpected answer made Akira Hayakawa frowned. "Who entrusted you?" "Sorry, keep it secret." "Just two sentences of explanation, do you think I will believe you?" Chapter 243 The Endless Eighth Floor (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Just two sentences of explanation, do you think I will believe you?" Abel laughed immediately when he heard this, "I don''t care about anyone''s opinion, all those who prevent me from fulfilling the ''commission'', whether it''s people or demons, will be cleaned up by me in the end." "As for what you said before, don''t get me wrong. It''s not trying to gain your trust. It''s just because this woman likes you. I hope you don''t make trouble for me, that''s all." "Otherwise, I''m afraid that if I accidentally kill you, this woman will not cooperate with my work." Hayakawa was expressionless, "It seems that you are very confident in your own strength." Abel used a more modest statement, "At least now if I am willing, you have died no less than ten times." As soon as the words fell, I saw that Hayakawa Qiu''s clothes were split everywhere, as if they were cut by some kind of sharp weapon. Just a rough check, there are more than ten places. Hayakawa Qiu suddenly shrank his pupils, and subconsciously reached out to grab the weapon behind him. But the hand was only halfway out, and the body froze. There is a huge death crisis warning him, if he doesn''t stop, he will die! "Very well, now it seems that we have finally reached a preliminary consensus." Abel put down the knife, picked up a tissue beside him and wiped his mouth. "I don''t want any danger in meeting this woman until I leave the country. If you can do it, I won''t show up." "But if you can''t do it, I will use my own way to complete this commission." "Then Ji Ye will trouble you to send her home. Oh, by the way, I''ve already bought Shan, and I''ll give you this pack of cigarettes too. Come on." After speaking, Abel got up and walked out of the restaurant. "What kind of demon power is that? Why can''t I see anything?" Hayakawa Akira slumped back on the chair, constantly recalling what happened just now in his mind. It was the first time he felt that powerlessness and fear in a human being. But by the way, is that guy really human? Could it be some demon in disguise? Or is it a demon? The so-called ''Majin'' is a name given to demons who occupy human corpses. It has the appearance of a human, but its personality is a devil. There are only a few exceptions that can maintain rationality. There are demons in the Anti-monster 4 class he is in. "Senior Himeno really dated an incredible guy..." Hayakawa Qiu smiled wryly, then carried it on his back, ready to send her home. And Ji Ye, who was already drunk, was still unconsciously calling his name. . . . . . . The next day, Hayakawa Akira reported what happened yesterday to his superior, Machima, early in the morning. Maqima is a demon hunter directly under the cabinet, and at the same time leads and cultivates the official anti-demon special operation 4 class. That is, the pink-haired woman who looked at Abel that day. Compared with a guy of unknown origin, Hayakawa naturally believed in the power of the government more. "Abel...the person entrusted to protect Himeno...is very powerful...the origin is unknown..." Maqima immediately sent someone to investigate, but the result of the investigation surprised her. Because there is no information about this person at all. It''s almost like it just popped out of nowhere. But obviously this is impossible. Then it is not easy for such a person to bypass Tokyo officials and send in without anyone noticing it! But what would be their purpose? Is it really just to protect Ji Ye? Machima looked through all the information records of Himeno from childhood to adulthood again, but still couldn''t find any connection. "Then we can only test it out." . . . . . . In the afternoon, all 6 people from Class 4 of Taimono were dispatched. The target is a certain demon hiding in a certain hotel and eating the meat of the gun demon. The personnel have been evacuated, just wait for them to solve it. And just after they entered the hotel, Abel also walked in. After all, he wasn''t sure what kind of danger Ji Ye would encounter. It would be too nerve-wracking if he couldn''t keep the ''side missions'' under the premise that the ''main mission'' hadn''t progressed. Chapter 158 But when he came to the 8th floor, he found that there were 6 pairs of eyes staring at him! "Hi, what a coincidence." Abel greeted everyone and felt a little strange. Obviously before he came up, he had already sensed it with domineering aura, and there was no breath on the entire 8th floor, so he hurried up. But it turned out that everyone was there, which actually exposed him. What the **** is going on here? "Abel?! Why are you here?" Himeno looked very surprised. The rest of the people were a little excited. Could it be that the infinite loop here has been broken? The woman with yellow hair and horns that Abel saw that day immediately ran up and down. Then what surprised Abel was that the person who was running upstairs appeared behind him, while the person who was running downstairs came down from the stairs strangely. "No, it seems that the rules are not broken, but that new innocents just happened to come in." Akira Hayakawa glanced at Abel and analyzed calmly. He probably knew why the other party appeared here, it was nothing more than being dragged into this demon''s territory to protect Senior Himeno. The man in the suit and another weak girl whom Abel had never seen before suddenly lost hope and sat on the ground. "That... Can someone explain to me what''s going on now. Was that magic show just now?" "well!" Himeno sighed, but explained the matter clearly. Simply put, they fell into the trap of the devil. The entire 8th floor is the body of the devil, in which time does not flow, no matter how you go, you will eventually return here, endlessly. So even if you want to wait for rescue, you can''t do it. After listening to Abel, he realized why these people were so excited after seeing him appear. But he thinks that ''time does not flow'' is a paradox, otherwise how would he appear here? If ''time really doesn''t flow'', then when the second person stepped onto the 8th floor, the person in front would have died a long time ago. So he suspects that the time here does not flow, but the flow speed is magnified countless times. For example, if you stay here for a day, it may only take a second for the outside world. But even so, it has no effect on the current situation. If you don''t think of a way to break through here and escape, you will be completely trapped to death. Then something even worse happened. The ''demon'' killed by Himeno before began to multiply infinitely, turning into an indescribable thing composed of a large number of heads, pieces of meat, etc., which had blocked the other end of the corridor and began to rush towards them. Chapter 244 Bloodletting Therapy! (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Human, stupid human..." "I propose a contract to you to feed me the human named Dianci, and the corpse is also fine." "As long as you do this, the other demon hunters will be able to leave here safely." "Come, sign a contract with me!" . . . . . . "Dianci? Are you Dianci?" Abel followed everyone''s gaze and looked at Huangmao together. Then I remembered the description in the wish order. My name is Dianci. In order to pay off my father''s debt, I have sold one of my eyes, one kidney and one OO... "So this guy is the worst protagonist who has almost sold his organs, but still wants to say goodbye to his ''blue'' body?" "Why, you know me?" Abel didn''t answer, but just gave him a meaningful look, showing him a little hairy. "Dianci, please, please die!" At this moment, Dongshan Xiaohong, who was quietly retreating, the woman who was sitting on the ground crying just now, suddenly took out a knife and stabbed Dianci. But because of his poor level, Akira Hayakawa directly took the weapon away, and Himeno punched him unconscious. "Hey, even if he really kills me, this guy won''t let us go." Denji said. "Then you are wrong, this guy said it was a contract." "The contract in the devil''s mouth has a strong binding effect. As long as one party keeps the contract, the other party must abide by the contract. There is only one result of not keeping the contract, death." "So as long as we kill Brother Dianci, we will definitely be able to go out." "Oh, so that''s the case, it''s much simpler." Abel next to him nodded, and then suddenly snatched the fruit knife from Xiaohong''s hand from Akira Hayakawa, and then pierced Denji''s head with the fruit knife before anyone could react. Enter from the left temple until the tip emerges from the right temple. "Electric times!?" "What are you doing!" Abel replied very strangely: "Of course it is going out, don''t you all want to go out?" "I agree! This old man has long wanted to kill him." The woman with two sharp horns on her head claimed to be old and yelled there. The man in the suit also agreed very much, "Kill him, and we can go out and find countermeasures, otherwise we will be trapped here forever until we starve to death." But Hayakawa Qiu was very angry, "This demon would rather let all of us go than kill Denji, which shows that it is very afraid of Denji''s existence." "And we are demon hunters, the only ones we want to kill are demons!" Abel said, "Correct you one thing, I''m not a demon hunter, so I don''t care whether it''s a demon or a human being killed." "Also, if you have the ability to kill this disgusting guy, you won''t have to wait until now." This ruthless fact made Hayakawa Qiudu dumbfounded for a moment. Because of the isolation here from the outside world, Hayakawa Akira was unable to summon the fox demon who signed a contract with him. What''s even more frustrating is that the pile of disgusting things in front of him is not the opponent''s body, and it will only proliferate and split rapidly when attacked, without any effect. Is there really no other way? No, I still have a ''knife''... As if noticing his thoughts, Hime Ye immediately came to him, looked at him with a very serious expression and said, "It''s absolutely not allowed, don''t even think about it. If you use that, your lifespan will be drastically reduced. In that case , I can only agree to kill the younger brother Denji." At this moment, Denji finally regained consciousness and cursed: "Bastard, do you know that stabbing a knife into someone''s head is very impolite, and it hurts!" The knife stuck in the head was pulled out by the woman with long horns, and now even the wound disappeared. "Are you a demon too?" Abel looked at him curiously and asked. At this time, Himeno explained again, "Denji is not a demon, but a demon is fused with his heart, so he also has a part of the demon''s ability, as long as he replenishes blood, he can heal himself and regenerate." Abel nodded thoughtfully, as if he knew what a "weapon man" was. A special combination of neither humans nor demons. "So the weak point would be the heart?" Seeing that his partner was talking about everything, Hayakawa immediately said, "Senior Himeno, you talk too much. You shouldn''t tell a guy who isn''t even a demon hunter about this kind of thing." "It''s okay, Ah Qiu is still so rigid." Ji Ye said nonchalantly. But in fact, she said that on purpose. If she had to make a choice, she would 100% choose to sacrifice power. What''s more interesting is that Dianci, who wanted to kill so many people, didn''t feel angry, and his expression was still so calm. It seems that he has seen this kind of thing a lot. "Feed me the electricity, give me the electricity!" It seemed that seeing that they were unable to unify for a long time, the aggregate of rotten flesh began to go berserk, multiplied more than ten times in an instant, and rushed towards the crowd. Everyone immediately started to flee backwards, but the entire 8th floor has such a large space, where can they escape to? In the blink of an eye, he was forced into the room, and then began to spin around! In the end, there was no way for everyone, only the endless abyss downward, and the gathered monsters opened their mouths layer after layer below, shouting for them to hand over the electricity. "I''m going to use the ''knife''." "No, absolutely not!" Himeno first rejected Akira Hayakawa''s proposal, and then used the ghost demon he signed to control him. Then he looked at Dianci, "Aqiu still has a lot of things to do, so I''m sorry, brother Dianci," The man in the long suit threw Dianci down at once, and Xiaohong who woke up found another knife from nowhere, and prepared to kill him with all his strength. At this time, Abel did not participate any more. He looked down quietly, and suddenly asked: "Is it possible to kill this thing by destroying its heart?" Ji Ye said: "That''s true, but this demon must have hidden his heart very deeply. It is almost impossible to quickly find the opponent''s heart among so many pieces of meat." Why emphasize the word fast? Because if the speed is not fast enough, he will die first. Doesn''t anyone really think that this demon has no lethality? ! But what Abel thought was, "That at least proves that this guy''s heart must be inside him, right?" Himeno nodded in confusion. "Lend me this." Abel suddenly snatched the knife from Xiaohong''s hand, and walked to the edge of the room. While opening the [Heart of the Other Ghost] talent, he cut his wrist with the knife in his hand and began to bleed. Chapter 245 Can You Kill The Demon Of The Gun (4/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) "Abel, what are you doing?" "Oh, do an experiment." Not only Ji Ye was dumbfounded, but everyone else didn''t understand what he was doing. Bloodletting that demon to drink? Does this work? And this look... scary! Even the demons below started to laugh, "A little more, a little more, who can drink enough blood!" "Human, as long as you give me three quarters of your blood, how about I let you leave here?" "You can sign a contract~ hahaha..." For ordinary people, losing three-quarters of their blood almost means death. So signing a contract or something is more like a joke. "Drink, drink, since you are so eager to die, then I can only help you." "Well, these amounts should be enough." Abel stopped the ''bloodletting therapy'' and lifted the ghost form. Chapter 159 Although he lost a lot of blood in his body, because of the frequent practice of [Kabba Burning Blood Meditation Secret Art], he has become accustomed to various states of ischemia. "Abel, that was just now..." "Scared you?" "One thing, you still say you are not a demon hunter?" Abel couldn''t explain this kind of thing, so he just admitted it, "You say so." "My blood contains a kind of poison. I want to try to see if it works. If it doesn''t work, it''s not too late to throw the electric shock down again." "Then I really thank you!" (Still being pinned to the ground) What they said here, the demons below naturally heard it too. "Poison? What a whimsical human being, how could something like poison be able to treat me... oh!" "Why is it so painful? What kind of poison is this? It hurts me to death! It hurts so much!" The devil outfit 13 below was less than two seconds before there were bursts of screams. The shrill voice is chilling! The men in long suits and suits immediately looked at each other and let go of Dianci. They couldn''t think of any poison that could not only work against demons, but also possess such terrifying power. The unbearable pain caused the demon below to struggle violently, but it had no effect at all. Because when it feels pain, it means that the toxin has flowed into its heart and has begun to attack. Large pieces of meat began to turn grayish white, and by this time, the demon''s screams became quieter. Not because it has adapted to the pain, but because it is dying. A few minutes later, when everyone walked out of the hotel and came outside again, they couldn''t help but feel a little different. "Finally... came out." "Is it all over?" "I thought I was really going to die inside." "This is thanks to Abel." "By the way, what kind of poison is that? With this poison, it will be very easy to hunt and kill demons in the future." Although the term electric time is not very appropriate, everyone is very curious about this question. Abel didn''t mean to hide it, and said bluntly: "It''s a toxin called Po lead disease, and then it is mixed with dozens of other deadly toxins, and the poison that is finally fused, has no name." What is lead disease? People in this world have never heard of this disease. And the one who reacted first was the thoughtful Akira Hayakawa, "Then you..." Abel smiled, didn''t speak, just lit a cigarette for himself. At this time, the others finally came to their senses. It doesn''t matter what the disease is. What matters is that there is such a terrible toxin in the body. How did he survive? The previous demon was in pain just because he had absorbed part of Abel''s blood. In the end, because he couldn''t take it anymore, he took the initiative to expose his heart and let them kill him. One can imagine how unbearable this pain is. However, Abel himself has never mentioned this kind of thing. If he hadn''t asked about it by phone just now, he probably wouldn''t have said it either. Some people have even started to make up the picture in their brains. Abel suffered from a strange disease when he was young, and then he was arrested for research, and then he was injected with one kind of toxin after another, and finally became what he is now. And that kind of pain, he has long been used to it. Thinking of this, even Akira Hayakawa, who had always been somewhat displeased with him, changed his impression of Abel. Because of what happened today, everyone was very tired, so they went home to rest soon. But it''s also agreed that we will have dinner together tomorrow. Among them, Abel, who had saved everyone, was also invited. "Aqiu told me before that you were entrusted to protect me? That''s why you are here today?" When there were only two people left, Ji Ye asked straight to the point. "right." "Then you also deliberately arranged the first meeting?" "It''s just a coincidence. In fact, I was even more surprised when I heard your name." "It''s no wonder that at that time you were still repeatedly confirming whether I was a demon hunter, and then asked me out for a drink, which made me think that my charm was so great that Xiao Xianrou would fall into his own trap." "...In my hometown, the name Xiaoxianrou is a curse." "Oh, sorry." "Those who don''t know are not guilty. Is there anything else I want to ask? Apart from the question of who the client is." "Yes, what reward did the other party give you? Did you come to protect me because someone wanted to kill me?" Ji Ye also lit a cigarette for himself, and regained his composure in the smoke. "I can only say that it is a reward that I cannot refuse. As for who is going to kill you, I don''t know. But you will definitely be in danger of life-threatening recently, and it may come from all directions." "Now even if you are walking on the street and you are suddenly hit by a car, I wouldn''t think it strange." "And in order to avoid such a thing from happening, there is such an entrustment that I received." "So if possible, I really hope that you can try to stay away from some dangerous places, such as the hotel just now." Ji Ye nodded, indicating that he knew, "You should know what my job is, so your proposal is not reliable at all." "Maybe you can resign. You have already thought about it." Ji Ye suddenly thought of Ah Qiu again, if she was the only one, what would happen if she didn''t resign. "Forget it, let''s not mention this topic. Since you dare to say that you are protecting a demon hunter, then you must be very strong?" I don''t know why, when Abel heard this question, he always felt that the other party was a little eager to try. But he still nodded and admitted: "It''s so strong that you can''t imagine it." "Then can you kill the Gun Demon?" "The demon of the gun? I haven''t fought before, so I don''t know." Chapter 246 You Have Never Seen the Delicacy I Have Eaten in Your Life (1/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) Himeno''s idea is very simple, pull Abel together to deal with the demon of the gun. She never thought that Hayakawa Akira alone would be able to accomplish revenge, and even adding the entire 4th lesson on magic and specificity would be difficult. But Zao Chuanqiu refused to give up, and the result of continuing, it is very likely that the entire army will be wiped out. So of course it is necessary to unite all the forces that can be won, so that there is such a small chance. Although Ji Ye doesn''t have a clear idea of ??Abel''s strength now, it can make Aqiu look unnatural and dare not say anything, which shows that it is definitely not simple. In addition, this time it was just a little blood, and it easily solved such a difficult demon. It also made Hime more confident in him. It''s just a pity that Abel has no interest in gun demons at all. It''s almost the same as the Demon of the Sword. If Himeno must die, Abel can completely give up the optional content in the wish order, and the reward will be lost at worst. next night. The people from the Magic 4 class had a dinner together. Just in case, and with the kind invitation of other people, Abel also attended the appointment. It was originally a very ordinary dinner, but because of the arrival of a woman, it changed a little bit differently. "Miss Marchma? Why are you here?" "Come here after work is over, don''t you welcome me?" "How could it be! Miss Machima''s presence really makes this place flourish!" Some people complimented, and some people showed heart-beating expressions... The person who has a crush on Machima is obviously not only Hayakawa Akira, but also the one named Denji. "It was the woman that day." Abel put down his wine glass, calmly remembering the stare at each other that day. The other party was the first person who could bring him the feeling of ''danger''. Is it because the signing demon is too powerful, or is there some other reason? After exchanging pleasantries, Mazima also noticed Abel who was sitting in the corner drinking alone. "Is this also the person from our Magic 4 lesson? Why haven''t I seen it?" "Oh, it''s like this..." Ji Ye quickly explained. Maqima nodded, "I see, Mr. Abel, thank you very much for saving everyone." "It''s just a coincidence." "Mr. Abel is too humble. I don''t know where he is now? Are you interested in taking an official position?" Abel shook his head, feeling that this woman seemed to be eyeing him, "I am very satisfied with my current life, and I am also very free. Let''s forget about joining the official or something." "That''s a pity. If Mr. Abel changes his mind at any time, he can tell me through Himeno at any time." Maqima seemed to have mentioned it casually. Seeing Abel''s refusal, she stopped stalking and chatted with other people easily. Himeno, who was drunk during the period, performed a French kiss with Denji, but Himeno, who was drunk too much, vomited all his vomit into the other party''s mouth. All the people present showed disgusted expressions. Even Abel was shocked! Fortunately, I was still young and didn''t get caught by that woman, otherwise, after I got drunk that day, it would be him who was unlucky! Because of such a farce, the rest of the people were no longer in the mood to continue eating and drinking, and a dinner party ended in an anticlimactic manner. Instead, Maqima said before leaving: "I''m going on a business trip to Kyoto tomorrow, and I don''t expect to come back until a week later. You should be careful during this time." Most people don''t take this sentence to heart. After all, when will their work not be dangerous? But Abel felt that there was something in this woman''s words, and he must have noticed something, so he deliberately reminded her like this. "It seems that we have to be vigilant in the next few days." Abel thought so, but he didn''t expect the danger to come so quickly. After a night, it was day again. At noon, Himeno invited Akira Hayakawa, Denji, Demon Pava with two horns on his head, and Abel to eat ramen at a nearby restaurant. It was only yesterday that Abel found out that the woman with horns on her head was actually a demon, and her body was still a blood demon. As for electricity... "The ramen here is too bad if you can eat it." While eating, a man in a suit and leather shoes sitting at a table next to the window suddenly spoke. "I think it''s delicious." Dianci said while eating with big mouthfuls. "Can''t even tell the difference between delicious and bad?" "It''s no wonder. I heard that when I was young, I only ate things with the same taste. When I grow up, my sense of taste will become dull. If you can''t taste the taste, your happiness will drop." At this time, Abel suddenly sneered, "It sounds like you have eaten a lot of good things." "Of course, although my grandpa was a gangster, he was very kind to me. Since I was a child, he used the money from selling flour to take me to various high-end restaurants. I have eaten countless delicacies from mountains and seas." "Although in the eyes of others, he is a bad guy who does all kinds of evil. But in my opinion, he is the best grandpa in the world, and he is also a ''necessary evil''." Chapter 160 "Even the women and children he killed were not many." "Puff~" Abel couldn''t hold back, and laughed again, "Sorry, sorry, you continue." "Why, is what I said funny?" "It can''t be said to be funny, it can only be very funny." Abel suddenly said seriously: "In the end, it''s just the third generation of black people who have been to high-end restaurants a few times? It''s not that I look down on you. Have you ever drank the century soup that is so clear that you can''t even see it on the plate?" "Have you ever eaten a swamp king with a huge body, carp-like body, and shrimp feet?" "Pink rhinoceros with a huge and hard nose, have you ever eaten it?" "Have you ever eaten strawberry turtles that only live in thick fog with strawberries growing on their backs?" "I haven''t eaten it before, and you haven''t even heard of the unforgettable ice dragon dumplings." The black third generation who pretended to be 13, his face was black, "You are talking nonsense, what rhinoceros, strawberry turtle...do you think you can fool me by making up something that doesn''t exist!" Abel shook his head with pity, "People who haven''t even eaten real good things must not know what happiness is." This is to borrow the words of the other party to attack the other party in turn. If it wasn''t for the fact that the system package couldn''t be opened, he would have to open this guy''s eyes right now. "Abel, do these things really exist?" "Of course, and I''ve eaten all of them. It''s extremely delicious, and it''s a taste that some people can''t imagine in their entire lives." Hei Sandai was enraged, he stood up suddenly and took out a pistol. First, he shot Dianci''s head, and then aimed at the nonsense guy just now. boom! There was another shot. Chapter 247 Snake, swallow it! (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Gun? Why does this guy have a gun?!" Because Gun Demons are so scary, only the police and official demon hunters have guns. Anyone in the civil society is absolutely prohibited from buying and using guns! So in the beginning, no one took this black third generation who liked to brag and criticize seriously. But as the other party suddenly started shooting, everything changed. At the same time, all the official demon hunters in Tokyo were shot and assassinated! This is an organized and premeditated attack! Dianci was the first to be shot in the head and fell down, but Hei Sandai''s second shot failed to play any role. Abel first captured the trajectory of the bullet with the domineering color of knowledge, and then wrapped his right hand with the domineering color of armor, and then seemed to grab it casually... Just like this, I will perform a bit, and catch bullets empty-handed! Hei Sandai''s pupils shrank violently in an instant, showing an expression of disbelief, and he wanted to fire a third shot. But it was too late. The demon Pava rushed over and punched him flying, and then Hayakawa Qiu made a strange gesture. The middle finger, ring finger and thumb fit together, and aimed at Hei Sandai with hollowed-out ''eyes''. "fox!" Suddenly, a huge fox head full of eyes appeared out of thin air, and swallowed the entire building in one gulp! This is the demon that Hayakawa signed with Akira Hayakawa that he hadn''t seen last time¡ªthe fox demon. The cost of using it is to pay for a part of your own body! "Hayao Chuanqiu, you really put something amazing in my mouth." "Neither human nor demon." As soon as the fox demon finished speaking, a strange-looking thing cut its mouth open and came out. Hei Sandai, who was originally a dog-like person, still retains his human shape, but his head has become like a demon, as if a wide and long knife was inserted horizontally from the back of his head. And his hands have completely turned into big knives. Seeing this, Albert''s eyes lit up immediately. Sure enough, his plan was correct, and finally you appeared, the terrifying weapon man¡ªMr. Katana! What surprised him a little was that what Hayakawa Qiu had been carrying was not a long knife, but a spike. The two sides immediately fought together. Abel thought that Akira Hayakawa should not be an opponent at all, but he didn''t expect that Akira Hayakawa would press down on the opponent as soon as they fought, and pierced the body of the ''Katana Sword'' with the spikes in his hand one after another. And when this number reaches 3. Hayakawa Qiu immediately yelled: "Curse, he ended up!" Before the words fell, a giant hand suddenly appeared in the void, holding the ''samurai sword'' tightly in it. Then two inhuman skulls bit on his shoulders, exposing the spine below. In just a moment, the ''Katana Sword'' seemed to burp and fell to the ground. "So weak?" Abel was taken aback for a moment. It was over before it was his turn to make a move? At this time, Himeno explained, "The spike has the power of the cursed demon Cass, and every attack will cause the cursed demon to count down a number, and when the number reaches zero, the cursed demon will appear and kill the attacked object. " "But this weapon has a great disadvantage, that is, after each use, the user has to pay a lot of his own life as the price of use." Only then did Abel understand, "That''s why you keep preventing him from using this weapon." Ji Ye nodded with an unsightly expression, his eyes were full of worry, "But this time I couldn''t make it in time." She didn''t vent her anger on others, such as asking Abel why he didn''t make a move in the first place. After all, the situation was already very urgent at that time, and Abel was the second person to be shot. "By the way, how''s the electricity?" Seeing that the enemy seemed to have been dealt with, someone finally remembered the time when he was shot in the head. Following the devil Pava pulled the pull ring on Dianci''s chest. Dianci, who was already dead, immediately turned into a chainsaw demon, and his appearance was very similar to that guy just now. If it is said that the opponent put out a big knife in front of his head, then Dianci put out a chainsaw in front of his head, and then a chainsaw was inlaid in each of his arms. After being resurrected for the first time, he found that the enemy had died, and he was taken aback for a moment. But then he picked up another photo on the ground... "interesting." After Abel looked at it, he made such an evaluation, and then looked at another stranger who suddenly appeared nearby. It was an ordinary woman with short blonde hair, wearing a red hoodie, black shorts, and orange sneakers. "Your skill is good, but the gun demon wants Dianci''s heart, so whoever stops us will die." As soon as he finished speaking, the ''Samurai Sword'' who had already rushed to the street staggered to his feet again. Akira Hayakawa''s eyes widened. "How did you lose?" Akane Sawatari asked. "Careless, really!" "Then kill immediately." Hearing ''Katana Sword'', in order to prove himself, he immediately squatted down, made a strange gesture, and then disappeared in place in an instant, appearing behind Akira Hayakawa. And when he reappeared, the long knife on his head was still dripping blood. whose blood? puff... A cloud of blood suddenly burst out in front of Hayao Chuanqiu, and a long wound appeared on his body, severely wounding him, and he could only kneel down on the ground. "Alive, the suit of the demon hunter is really strong enough." ''Samurai Sword'' walked back behind Akira Hayakawa, and was about to finish it off completely. Then he saw a photo thrown at his feet. "This old man is your grandfather?" "That''s right, I''m here to avenge grandpa." "But your grandfather was given by a zombie demon..." "Nonsense!" The ''Katana Sword'' was enraged instantly, and then fought fiercely with Dianci, who had transformed into a chainsaw demon. "The two of us are going to help together, Pava." Ji Ye said anxiously. "No, I can''t even see the opponent''s movements clearly." Pava refused directly. In desperation, Ji Ye could only place his hope on the man next to him. "Abel, help me." "It''s really troublesome." Although Abel said so, he still walked out. After all, the real master has already appeared, and he can''t continue paddling. Seeing Hime Ye wanted to follow, but he refused. "With your strength, don''t make trouble for me. If you can''t even protect yourself, don''t expect me to make a move." Ji Ye could only stop, "Then I''ll leave it to you." Abel just waved his hands, and even had the mood to light a cigarette for himself. On the other side, Akane Sawatari saw that the ''Samurai Sword'' was held back by the electric shock, so she prepared to deal with the seriously injured Akira Hayakawa by herself, so as not to have long nights and dreams. "Snake, swallow it!" Chapter 248 Instakill and Instakill! (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) In an instant, a giant snake appeared out of nowhere and bit Hayakawa Qiu who was kneeling on the ground. The giant snake is as big as the psychic beast Ten Thousand Snakes in the Naruto world. "Aqiu!" Ji Ye yelled hoarsely, and was about to rush out regardless. But he was grabbed by the demon Pava on the side. It''s not at the same level at all. If you force it out, you will just die in vain. "Stop shouting, your ears are deaf, take this guy and get away quickly, but don''t stay too far away." At some point, Abel had already fled Shekou with Akira Hayakawa, and returned to Hime and Ye. Himeno, who was lost and found again, couldn''t hide the tears in his eyes, just hummed, and walked out with Pava on Hayakawa Qiu. Akane Sawatari also hesitated, whether to kill them all. Although the snake demon who signed a contract with her only needs a piece of her nails as a price for each summon. But there are only 10 pieces of human nails, and when they are used up, she will have to pay for other body parts. And her mission this time is just to bring back the heart of the chainsaw demon, there is no need to waste precious times on some minions. That''s right, in her opinion, Ji Ye and the others who might not be able to withstand even a snake demon''s attack are nothing but official minions. On the contrary, the guy who rescued people under her nose seemed unusual. Chapter 161 "Are you an official demon hunter too?" Akane Sawato asked, while extending her left hand, ready to attack at any time. "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, anyway, you''re going to die soon." Abel walked over step by step, and he didn''t know when he had an ice blade in his hand. Akane Sawatari''s face suddenly turned cold, "Arrogant guy. Snake, swallow him!" The next moment, the giant snake opened its mouth wide and bit Abel directly. In the face of such a behemoth, Abel just waved the ice blade in his hand. In an instant, the incomparably gorgeous colorful Aurora Sword Qi formed an X shape, cutting all the way from the position of Shekou to the end! poof... The demon of the snake, which was divided into four, passed Abel''s position in this way, and finally fell at his feet. Looking at the purple liquid that was getting on his pants, he immediately frowned. Akane Sawatari was completely taken aback! After all, she was just an ordinary human being before signing the contract with Snake Demon. Just now, the opponent''s hand slashed out a sword light, and the scene of killing the snake demon began to play repeatedly before her eyes like a nightmare. So much so that when Abel walked in front of her, she didn''t even have the courage to turn around and run away, and stood there numbly like a wooden stake. "what is that?" "It''s just ordinary swordsmanship." Ordinary swordsmanship... With endless bewilderment, Akane Sawatari''s head rolled directly to the ground. For Abel, just because the enemy has lost the strongest attack method, he will not show mercy and spare her the classic plot of immortality. Since it is already an enemy, of course there is only immortality! After easily killing the Snake Demon and its signatories, Abel found the ''Katana Sword'' not far away. In just a short while, the power to transform into a chainsaw man was chopped off in half, leaving only the upper half of his body held in his hand by the ''samurai sword''. Originally, the electric times should not have been defeated so quickly. But he overestimated the importance, or understanding, of the enemy''s ''companion''. So when he used a gunman who attacked him as a hostage to threaten the ''Katana'', the result was already doomed. With just one blow, he and the hostage were chopped off in half. "Huh? Why are you, Ze Du?" Seeing Abel appear, ''Samurai Sword'' was obviously taken aback. "If you mean the woman who was standing with you just now, she has already gone down to wait for you." The eyes of the ''Katana Sword'' immediately looked behind Abel, and then found a huge snake corpse, and Ze Du''s unrepentant head. "It seems that I underestimated you." After the ''Katana Sword'' said this, he immediately handed the half of the chainsaw man in his hand to the man next to him with the gun, "You take this, go first." "Don''t worry, you are human beings, and you haven''t attacked others. The official demon hunters don''t dare to do anything to you." Indeed, those who were knocked out just now were all done by Dianci. On the contrary, they were killed, all by the ''Katana Sword''. After all, he is an official person, so he must be more concerned, and will not kill ordinary people casually. It''s just that this rule doesn''t work for Abel. Because he''s not an official demon hunter at all. Even, he is not from this world! So he doesn''t need to abide by any **** rules. Swish! Abel''s figure instantly passed through several minions who were about to get into the car. The next moment, blood splattered everywhere! The rest of these minions fell into a pool of blood one after another, and even the half of the chainsaw man was taken away. Before they died, they still wanted to question ''Katana'', "Didn''t you say that he dared not do anything to us?!" Startled by the speed displayed by Abel, the ''Katana Sword'' quickly turned around, ready to fight. "Who the **** are you?" At this time, no matter how stupid the ''Katana Sword'' is, it would be possible for this guy not to be an official demon hunter. Because if he read it right, this guy gave him a show of catching bullets with his bare hands at the very beginning! Is this the worst job an official demon hunter can do? "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I am very interested in the Demon of the Sword, so can I trouble you to give me that heart?" The expression of ''Katana Sword'' suddenly became gloomy. Without the heart of the Sword Demon, can he still live? Isn''t this forcing him to die! Then there is nothing to say. In the blink of an eye, ''Samurai Sword'' squatted down again, and assumed the posture of three swords living together. He used this move to ''instantly kill'' Hayakawa Qiuhe Denji one after another. Now it''s Abel''s turn. Swish it! The ''Katana Sword'' disappeared in place, and then appeared behind Abel. "it''s over." "It''s really over..." A voice suddenly sounded behind the ''Samurai Sword'', making him tremble all over. When the illusion that Abel left in place disappeared, the ice blade in Abel''s hand had already penetrated the opponent''s head! puff! The ''Katana'' fell directly to the ground. But even with such a fatal injury, this guy was able to ''counterattack''! He got up from the ground and was about to slash at Abel with a knife. But at this moment, Abel only said softly, "Explosion!" Then the dark power injected into his body instantly turned into more than a dozen sharp blades, which exploded from the inside out. Instantly dismantled the ''Katana Sword'' into eight pieces! Chapter 249 The Dark Demon''s Meat Slices (4/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) With the improvement of Abel''s swordsmanship realm, he has already mastered many moves to the extent that he can master them at his fingertips. And just now he was derived from the Breath of Darkness with the One-Type Shadow Strike and the Second-Two Type Dark Cut. With these two tricks, Mr. ''Samurai Sword'' who failed to install 13 in a row was solved. "Although he is immortal, he can''t resist being chopped into pieces..." Abel squatted down to study for a while, and then began to search for the guy''s heart among the pieces of meat all over the floor. "found it!" When he dug out this heart, it was still beating strongly. If he doesn''t care about the other party, it probably won''t take long to complete the ''resurrection''. This kind of immortality is really...no need to be envious at all! Abel curled his lips in disdain. There is always a sense of gap that the other party has fallen before you have exerted your strength. But looking at Hayakawa Qiuhe Denji who had been ''killed'' one after another before, he suddenly felt that it might not be that the enemy this time was too weak, but that he... was too strong! When Himeno and Pava came back because they were worried, this was what they saw. A giant snake that was divided into four from head to tail, corpses all over the ground, only half of the electric bullet left, and the ''samurai sword'' that was cut into pieces, and the only one standing here, holding a powerful sword in his hand. Handsome teenager with a beating heart. This contrast made the hearts of the two of them jump twice! "You really killed them all?" Pava asked in disbelief. "If I knew they were so weak, I wouldn''t have let you run farther. This is my mistake." Abel expressed his apology very politely, definitely not in Versailles! "Then this in your hand is..." "It should be the heart of the sword demon. I use this thing, so I can''t leave it to you. The rest is up to you." random? They are not interested in these corpses, let alone pointing fingers at other people''s trophies. Unless they are really tired of living! Until this moment, Ji Ye didn''t know how powerful and terrifying the man who said he wanted to protect her was! "If he is there, maybe we can really defeat the demon who dropped the gun..." This time Hayakawa Qiu''s serious injury was a wake-up call for her. But before she didn''t know how to speak, Abel said first: "With this thing, my commission is considered complete, so I should go." "you are leaving?" Himeno and Pava were very surprised. "Well, let''s smoke one last." After Abel lit one for himself, he threw the rest of the cigarette directly to Ji Ye. Holding the cigarette case, Ji Ye asked in an uneasy mood: "Then will you come back?" "Probably... not. Of course, if there is enough reward to make my heart beat, maybe it might be." When Ji Ye heard this, hope was rekindled in his heart, "Can you tell me what kind of remuneration it is?" Obviously, it couldn''t be anything like money. With the strength of the other party, no matter whether he seeks refuge with the government or goes to a large private enterprise to take a second job, it is enough to earn enough money to eat and drink for several lifetimes. Therefore, the reward that can impress the other party must be something very special. Regarding this point, Ji Ye really guessed about the same. It''s just that she may not have the ability to pay Abel what he wants. "It''s a very precious thing that can only be felt but not expressed in words. I know what you want to entrust me with, but that''s not something I can decide." "Live well, don''t disappoint fate''s favor for you." Abel said something that people couldn''t understand at all, then turned around and strode away. Ji Ye hesitated for a while, but in the end he didn''t force him to stay. Just who entrusted such a strong man to protect her? She didn''t have any clue about this question until Abel left. . . . . . . . When Abel, who was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes again, the system prompt also sounded. Chapter 162 [Intermediate prayer order has been completed, the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Because of the early disappearance of the sword demon, many innocent people survived, and the fate of many people changed because of you. ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases 50% of the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an extra reward - Dark Demon''s Meat Slice X1] . . . . . . . "Four stars...I thought I could get a five-star review this time." Abel frowned slightly, not knowing where he was going. "Could it be that I wasted too much time? Forget it, anyway, there will be opportunities in the future, so let''s take a look at the rewards in hand first." First of all, the basic reward of 4500 trading points including the four-star bonus, there is nothing to say about this. Now he has 7040 trading points in his hand, and he can spend another wave when he encounters something good next time. Then there is... ¡¾Contract of the Sword Demon¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: In order to regain freedom, the sword demon personally signed the contract. Effect: After signing, get MAX affinity for swords. Any knife in your hand can immediately know its characteristics and exert 200% of its power. When someone attacks you with a knife, there is a certain probability that you will be immune to this damage. PS: Enjoy the thrill of knife crit! . . . . . . . . ¡¾Meat of the Dark Demon¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: One of the root demons who have never experienced death, one of the most powerful demons in hell, a piece of flesh representing the dark demon that is the root of human''s original fear. Effect: After eating, one of the following effects will be selected to play a role. 1. Obtain the ability to regenerate infinitely in the dark, but will be gradually eroded by the darkness, and may eventually become a part of the dark demon. 2. Understand and comprehend part of the dark power contained in it, of course, it may not understand anything. PS: Darkness is eternal! . . . . . . . [Contract of the Demon of the Sword] Simple, brutal and practical! Abel liked this kind of thing the most, so he cut his finger and signed his name on it. The contract instantly turned into light and entered his body. When he picked up Ghost Pill again, he found something different. Not only is it like bending an arm, but you can even vaguely feel some kind of emotion coming from this knife. Yes, Knife Emotions! "It seems that there are still many things worth digging into this contract." Abel put Onimaru down, thinking so in his heart. Finally, there is [Meat of the Dark Demon]. This thing is also pretty outrageous. If there were no side effects in choosing one, he would definitely choose ''gain the ability to regenerate infinitely in the dark''! After all, who would think that he has too many means to save his life these days! But with the side effects behind it, it''s a bit unacceptable. Chapter 250 Awakening Zebra! (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) There was nothing to hesitate. After eating it, Abel decisively chose the second effect: to understand and comprehend part of the dark power contained in it. He believes that with his ability to comprehend the power of darkness, it is absolutely impossible to return empty-handed. As time goes by bit by bit. About an hour passed. Abel finally broke free from the endless darkness, and then panted heavily. That eternal darkness is really terrible! If he hadn''t already had a certain foundation in understanding the power of darkness, he would probably just lose himself in the darkness and then completely collapse. In that case, not only will you get nothing, but you will also cause certain trauma to your spirit. But fortunately, Breath of Darkness is his exclusive skill, and the compatibility is at the full level. So his affinity for the power of darkness is also very high! This short time of one hour not only helped him completely perfect the [ËÄ] [Wu] [Lu] three-style sword move, but also made his Dark Breath level break through to LV5 in one fell swoop, only one step away from reaching LV6. degree! Abel is confident that he will break through to LV6 in the next period of time. This is a very big surprise! In the next few days, Abel still didn''t receive any tasks, so he was naturally happy to relax. He devoted himself to training every day without any slack. After the five [One-Day Training Cards] were all consumed, all his skills had been greatly improved. [Sura Aurora Slash] first upgraded to LV6, and then focused on training other skills, and trained [Magic Card Transformation] and [Clothes Burst] to LV6! Only [Unlimited Slash] is still at LV4, and it has not been used in actual combat yet. It is also worth mentioning that after the exclusive skill [Dark Breath] was upgraded to LV6, Abel unexpectedly awakened the stripes! At that time, Abel''s body temperature exceeded 42 degrees, and the number of heartbeats per minute exceeded 200. His body was as hot as burning. Fortunately, he quickly adapted to this abnormality because he often practiced [Kaba''s Burning Blood Meditation Secret Technique]. Then black spots appeared on his forehead, shaped like a pair of wings... Like the wings of a devil, mysterious and weird! He named it [Dark Wings]. When Zebra was fully awakened, Abel felt the great changes taking place in his body. His already strong physical fitness has been greatly enhanced again, but at the same time, he also feels that his life is burning with it! In other words, this kind of strengthening is not free, but overdrawing people''s vitality. As long as you wake up, even if you don''t turn on the markings, it won''t slow down the burning speed. This is why people with stripes don''t live past the age of 25. If a person over the age of 25 starts markings, he will die soon. Abel estimated that according to this burning rate, even if he bought all the remaining life-increasing [Red Hearts] in the system mall, he might not be able to live to be 30 years old. Because the strengthening strength he obtained is not comparable to other people who have turned on the stripes. Fortunately, he kept the reward he got from that wish order. [Perfect blood of the ancestor of ghosts] (orange) Disposable Consumables Description: The perfect ghost blood that has been neutralized by the cyan Bianhua flower and removed all side effects. Effect: After swallowing, you can choose one of the following three effects to play a role: 1. Permanently increase lifespan by three years. 2. Temporarily obtain super fast regeneration effect, even if the head and heart are lost, the regeneration can be completed. The more regeneration times, the faster the blood energy consumption and the shorter the duration. 3. Completely counteract the side effects of awakening the ''stripes''. PS: Oni Wu Tsuji: "Tell me where the blue Higan flower is?!" . . . . . . Originally, he wasn''t sure which effect to choose to maximize his benefits, but now that he had awakened the stripes, he no longer needed to hesitate. So he swallowed it immediately, and then chose the third effect: completely offset the side effects of awakening ''stripe''. As this drop of perfect blood spread to the whole body, the burning feeling disappeared immediately. Instead, there is an icy cool refreshing feeling. Then Abel discovered that now not only can he turn his stripes on and off at any time, but his vitality will no longer be consumed by overdrawing. And after turning on the markings, his dark breath and all the derived moves have been greatly strengthened. The strength surged again! Abel feels that if he fights with [Land of the Winding String] at this moment, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all, and he can easily kill it with just a sun wheel knife! This is the powerful self-confidence brought about by the improvement of strength. And this self-confidence is fed back into the domineering seeds of domineering, turning it into nourishment for its growth, and it is really not wasted at all. Abel thought that if he wanted to grow Bawangxuan''s domineering faster, he needed to defeat the enemy frequently, preferably a strong enemy, so as to cultivate his own courage. The world is invincible, invincible! When he has such a boldness, it is estimated that his overbearing arrogance has grown to a peak. Of course, that is still too far away from the current him, but it can be cultivated first. Abel thought about it carefully, the reason why Flamingo lost to Luffy in the original book, besides the halo of the protagonist, was actually doomed to such a result long ago. If it can be said that fleeing from east to west, being chased by the navy led by Crane in the early years, can be regarded as tempering, then meeting Kaido later is equivalent to breaking down the kingly spirit that Doflamingo has cultivated with great difficulty. . So much so that Doflamingo later became Kaido''s supplier, and every time he mentioned that name, he felt scared. When a person with the qualifications of a king loses the courage to go forward and starts to feel fear, it means that he is on the verge of being eliminated in this cruel battle for the king. In the end, he became the experience baby of the protagonist Luffy and lost everything. So Abel is also thinking, if in this life, Doflamingo still makes the same choice, "abandoning" his road to king, and chooses to be Kaido''s dog''s leg. Then he will replace it without any psychological burden. After all, it was Doflamingo who gave up on himself first. Of course, when that time comes, Abel will definitely give him a decent ending. For example, buy a small island with a pleasant scenery, build a castle on it, and let Doflamingo grow purple potatoes, pick flowers, bask in the sun and drink afternoon tea when he is free. Retiring early for retirement is no better than being sent to a deep sea prison by the protagonist! Abel felt that he could run for the top ten people who touched the world. Chapter 251 Become a rookie killer from today! (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Seeing that winter was coming, Abel finally ended his vacation. "Next year, the family will fully enter the great route. Torrebol has already opened up the situation first, but because our family''s reputation is still limited to the North Sea, many people are not convinced, and there are often people who have just entered the great route." The rookie''s looking for trouble." "Torrebol has sent several times to contact me, hoping that I will send someone there for reinforcements, but he can''t handle it alone." "It''s just that other cadres of the family can''t leave now. Before shifting the focus to the great route, we must ensure that the basic situation on the Beihai side will not go wrong." "So I thought about it. For the time being, you are the only one who is suitable for this trip." "With your current strength, you shouldn''t have any problems dealing with those ''newcomers'' who have just entered the ''paradise''." "If you encounter trouble, focus on self-protection, and then notify Torrebol to deal with it. If neither of you can deal with it, leave it to me." "It will take a few months at most. When Beihai is almost stable, other people will be asked to support you." In the room, Doflamingo explained the mission situation in detail. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but since Abel risked his life to rescue him, every time Doflamingo speaks more casually in front of Abel. Sometimes even some strategic plans that other cadres may not know will be told to Abel. Chapter 163 Abel naturally felt this too, and knew that the strategy of gaining favorability had worked. As for this mission, it was still a long-term mission, and he felt that it was just the right time. As Doflamingo said, with his current strength, it is really no problem to abuse those newcomers who have just entered the great route, and it is very difficult to overturn. It happens that these ''experience babies'' can be used to accumulate combat experience and victories, so as to increase one''s own courage and let the domineering look grow rapidly. Secondly, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. When we got there, only Torrebol was there, and it was convenient for him to make some small moves. For example, secretly train some subordinates. If you meet a potential newcomer, you can quietly put your own mark on it. Don''t forget, he still has two [contracts to control demons] that he has not used. Plus some miscellaneous things that he can''t use himself, they can be used to train his subordinates. Anyway, such a person is not expensive. If he could meet two newcomers worthy of training, he would already feel lucky. After all, when going to the Chambord Islands every year, there are almost only one or two newcomers who can be called supernovas, and there are not even one for several years in a row. Otherwise, why would the 11 supernovas in the original book, including the protagonist, be called the ''Evil Generation''? It''s just that this amount is too terrifying, like a blowout! The analogy is that during the NBA draft, Kobe, James, McGrady, Carter, Yao Ming, O''Neal, Durant... a group of talented young people participated in the same year''s draft together. To apply a certain sunspot''s famous basketball saying, this is the generation of miracles! Pretty much the same thing. It¡¯s not yet the time when it can be called a ¡®generation¡¯, so Abel just wants to try his luck. It¡¯s best if he meets it, and it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t. But Abel also has a request, which is to bring Baby-5 with him. After all, with Baby-5 around, he can transform into a magic weapon at any time, greatly increasing his strength, and even killing enemies by leapfrogging. Another one, Baby-5 needs to devour more fallen souls to strengthen itself. Up to now, only two forms have been activated, and there are still five forms waiting to be activated. It is impossible not to prepare early. Doflamingo didn''t think too much about the bonded state of the two of them. Anyway, the original ''bomber'' combination didn''t have any gold content at all, and it didn''t matter whether they practiced or not. On the other hand, the boy Buffalo has been trained miserably during this period, and even lost a lot of fat on his body. It is estimated that what happened last time made Doflamingo know that the navy had found a way to deal with him, so he became more careful and paid more attention to the power of flying. Especially one like Buffalo who can fly in the sky without external force. In addition, Doflamingo is not stingy. Tell Abel to eat whatever he wants outside, and ask Torrebol for it if he has no money, emphasizing a rich and powerful appearance. That''s right, after monopolizing the underground business in the entire North Sea, and stopping the war with the navy, the Don Quixote family is naturally making a lot of money. Coupled with the huge amount of low-interest funds received from Du Feld, there is no need to worry about money for the time being. In this regard, Abel will naturally not be polite. Since he is doing his best for the family, he can''t starve himself. The last time he went to the Great Airline to eat a big family, he still vividly remembered it. This time, you can taste the delicacies of the great route again. So the next day, Abel took Baby-5 to the great route. In order to facilitate contact, Doflamingo gave him another phone bug. The one that broke last time was completely scrapped. . . . . . . Two days later, Moyu Island in the first half of the great voyage. "Lord Torrebol, another pirate ship has come to the port, and many people have come down, threatening to take this place as their territory." "Which pirate group is it again, and how much is the bounty?" Torrebol sniffed his nose very irritably and asked. It could be seen that his dark circles were already extremely serious, and it was obvious that he hadn''t slept well for a long time. "The Giant Shark Pirates, the captain is ''Shark Arm'' Yi Ge, and the bounty is 23.33 million." "It''s this kind of ''newcomer'' who doesn''t know how to live or die." Torrebol cursed secretly, but he could only get up and go out, ready to kill them all. Since coming to the first half of the great voyage and serving as an outpost for the family, this kind of provocation has been staged almost every now and then. Originally, he had already won three islands as an alternative base for the family''s future arrival. But in a few days, it will be forcibly snatched and occupied by the pirate group that appeared out of nowhere. However, he was alone and lacked skills, solved one, and lost the other two. In desperation, he could only give up the other two islands and concentrate on guarding Moyu Island. On the one hand, he is helping the family to open up sales in the underground world, and on the other hand, he is secretly helping the young master to collect all the information about the ''Heavenly Gold''. So many burdens were all on him alone, it really made him complain. But after thinking about it, it was all because of the young master''s respect and trust in him, so he couldn''t let the young master down. Torrebol gritted his teeth and decided to kill all those wastes, while thinking about when the young master would send a few people to help him. After such a distracted effort, he came to the vicinity of the port. Chapter 252 The situation in the first half of the great route (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "When will such a day be the end, oh..." Torrebol sighed and took two quick steps. "Huh? Why is there no movement at all?" When he was about to arrive at the port, Torrebol suddenly felt something was wrong. Those arrogant ''newcomers'' pirates in the past, who could not hear their loud chatter and laughter from a long distance. Some even smashed whatever they saw, causing the family to spend part of their funds to make up for the loss in this regard. But what happened today? Suddenly stopped like this? Could it be that this group of ''newcomers'' pirates are following a low-key and elegant style? But names like Jusha Pirates and ''Shark Arm'' Yige don''t sound like they are following such a low-key route. "Forget it, just take a look." Without thinking too much, Torrepol finally entered the port area, and saw a familiar face at a glance. "Abel?! And Baby-5? Why are you here?" "It turned out to be like this, so I said, why are you so quiet here when the pirates are looking for trouble? It turns out that you guys cleaned it up." At this moment, Abel was sitting on the ''hill'' formed by all the crew members of the Giant Shark Pirates, holding half of Yige''s ''shark arm'' in his hand. The so-called ''shark arm'' Yige is just an ''ordinary person'' with two sharks with **** mouths tattooed on his arm. He''s not even a devil fruit capable user, but he dares to come to the great route to make troubles with only such a two-legged feline kung fu? Abel really seriously doubted whether the other party''s head had completely fallen off. "Hello, long time no see, Torrebol. This is a welcome gift for you, don''t thank me." Abel jumped down from the corpse, and then threw half of Yige''s body on the ground, as easily as if he had crushed an ant. "Hey hey hey, why did you come here? Could it be that the young master asked you to come?!" Thinking of a possibility, Torrebol immediately lifted his spirits, and there was a hint of urgency in his eyes. Abel didn''t bother to tease a sloppy uncle, and nodded directly, "Don''t you always complain to Captain Dover, Captain Dover is tired of listening to it, and other cadres are busy, but I am more free, so I came here, Baby The same goes for -5." "That''s really great! I''m going to be driven crazy by these ''newcomer'' pirates who don''t know what to do." "Come with me, I''ll arrange for someone to prepare some food for you." "Okay, I happened to be active just now, and I''m a little hungry. I want to have a big meal!" "No problem, it will definitely make you full!" "Be careful, by the way, I''m here to support you, didn''t Captain Dover tell you?" "Uh, maybe you want to give me a surprise." "Are you sure you''re not afraid that you''ll bother him again?" "..." Torrebol froze for a moment, and then continued: "I am the highest cadre of the family, why would Dover bother me." "hehe." "you do not believe?" "Trust letter." "I don''t know why, but from just now, your answer makes people very uncomfortable." "Maybe it''s because you didn''t sleep well yesterday. The dark circles under your eyes are as heavy as if someone punched you twice." "Cough...I said, I am the highest cadre of the family." "Ah, what''s the matter?" "Can you show me some respect?" "Okay, then I go?" "Where are you going?!" "Go back to Beihai." "Don''t! It''s just a joke, why are you so impatient. Go for a walk, try the food here first, I guarantee it''s all good things you can''t eat in Beihai." "Why don''t you change to someone who respects the top cadre more." "Hey, respect or not, the top cadre is also a cadre, it''s all the same. And didn''t Dover give you the same authority as the top cadre, I think you will be the fifth top cadre in the family sooner or later." "As expected of Mr. Torrepol, the highest cadre of the family, he speaks nicely." "Why are you still called adults? It''s too natural. We are ''family members''. We can just call them by our names in the future." "it''s not good..." "What''s wrong, listen to me, go, and stay here today." I don''t know how Torrebol has been tortured during this period of time. He didn''t even show the majesty of the top cadre of the family, and he was brought to the family residence by force. Although the center of gravity has not yet shifted, the castle on the island has been built, but only Torrebol and a group of servants live in it for the time being. Now there is Abel and Baby-5. As for that ''shark arm'' Yige''s head, it won''t be wasted, it can be exchanged for a bounty at the Navy Branch. After coming to the great route, Torrebol still implemented the old routine, catching black and white together, so he often dealt with those navies who could not stand the temptation. Even a lot of relatively secret information was inadvertently obtained from the mouths of these navies. In normal times, money is used to maintain a relationship with women. Things like exchanging the heads of wanted pirates for bounties are even easier, and at most you only need to pay a part of the ''handling fee''. Torrebol once wanted to make a business of ''hunting pirates''. But he found that a baroque work agency was already doing this business, and after some inquiries, he found that the real leader behind the scene was Crocodile, one of the Shichibukai. After reporting the matter, both he and Doflamingo agreed that there was no need to compete with Crocodile for this little business, so they just let it go. But no one can stop the ghost who sent the dead to the door like the one just now. During the meal, Torrebol did not hide it, and told Abel all these things, including other information about the first half of the great voyage. Chapter 164 He urgently needs someone to share the work for him now, otherwise he is really afraid that he will suffer to death. While stuffing food into his mouth quickly, Abel listened carefully to the other party''s explanation of the current situation. In general, there are definitely dangers in the first half of the great route, but they are also controlled within a certain range. Among them, there are a few that must be paid special attention to. One is Crocodile, who stays in Alabasta and is actually the behind-the-scenes boss of Baroque Works. The other one is Dongli and Broki, two giant warriors from Elbaf in the small garden. Finally, there is Enil Road in Sky Island. Abel made his own conclusions. As for the Amazon Lily and Judicial Island in the windless zone, it is almost impossible for him to go, so he ignores it for the time being. Then... Then nothing can threaten his existence. At this point in time, even Moria didn''t know where he was wandering, and he hadn''t sailed the terrifying three-masted sailboat into the sea of ????dense fog to build his own zombie army. So as long as you don''t memorize the idea, you should be able to earn experience as much as you want if you meet a guy with a black sword and a boat for no reason. Chapter 253 Five Great Families of Xihai (4/4 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) When Abel left, he not only had enough to eat and drink, but also knocked a large sum of funds for the operation. However, Torrebol was very happy to give the money. Because finally someone can help him share these troubles. And what Abel has to do right now is to plant the flag of the Don Quixote family on the other two islands again, and drive out all those unsightly pirates, or kill them directly! Abel loves tasks like this. Simple and crisp. So he took a few record pointers and permanent pointers and took Baby-5 away, on the same boat as when he came. And before he got to the place, he felt the passionate side of the great route. "Sea...Sea Kings!" The crew on board immediately fell into a panic. The reason is that the sea kings that suddenly appeared in front of them were very huge, and they had already opened the huge mouth of the abyss, ready to swallow them, including people and boats. "What a hassle." Abel rubbed his temples twice, he almost forgot about the unpredictable weather of the great route and the terrifying sea kings that may appear at any time. Compared with those man-made dangers, encountering these''natural disasters'' is the easiest way to die. Every year, at least half of the pirates who come to the great route from all over the world must be eaten by sea kings, or encounter some unpredictable weather, and directly GG. Abel didn''t expect that he would be so lucky that he would be treated graciously when he came here for the second time. If you don''t accept it well, I''m afraid I''m sorry for the meat growing on this guy. So he directly threw out a magic card, which sealed the Shura Aurora Slash that he released when he was fully charged! Swish it! The incomparably powerful flying slash first sliced ??through the head of this ''fat-headed fish'' sea king, then flew into the sky, and finally disappeared. The next moment, the ''fat-headed fish'' sea kings split apart in public, blood staining the sea. The crew looked dumbfounded, and then they chanted Abel''s name in unison. "Okay, hurry up and get someone to salvage it, and let the back kitchen prepare as much meat as you can. Today, everyone will have a taste of Neptune meat." Abel is very generous, the main reason is that he can''t finish eating in a short time, and things like seafood will not taste good after a long time. If you think the taste is ok, it''s a big deal to slaughter another one next time you meet. Anyway, in this great route, there are simply too many sea kings of this size, countless. Only super giant sea kings that generally live in the deep sea are relatively rare. And such a natural disaster-level super-giant sea king, it is estimated that it can swallow an island in one bite... Hearing that there is sea king meat to eat, and everyone has a share, the crew members brought by Abel from the North Sea are immediately full of motivation. The back chef also used all his skills and gave Abel a fish to eat! In fact, it made him feel comfortable. But to be honest, he feels that sea king meat does not have any special texture or taste except that the energy contained in it is much higher than that of ordinary food. The taste is close to that of beef, and the taste is sweet. It''s not bad, but it''s not very delicious. I always feel that it''s a little bit meaningless. On the other hand, Baby-5 was very happy with the food, and the chef even made her a special fish ice cream, which was well received. Not long after, Abel and his party finally arrived at Venice Island. The island seems to be formed by a large number of small islands. The entire city has a small area of ??land, and there are hundreds of intricate waterways. The residents here all use a jet ski for travel, there are single, double, and large speedboats for sightseeing. Among them, there is a strange big tree growing in the middle of Veni Island, which is called the water elf by the local people. Because its branches will hang down after growing to a certain length and become crystal clear. If you look at it from a distance, those dense and crystal-clear branches hanging down are as beautiful as the skirt of a girl dancing. Especially at night, it also emits a charming brilliance. So even if the island does not have any rich resources, even relying on tourism has attracted countless tourists to visit. An island with many people coming and going like this is naturally not easy to occupy. The flag planted in the morning may be pulled out in the afternoon. The kind that is extremely competitive. So much so that Torrebol later regretted investing resources in this island. But it''s not a big problem, because Abel has come. In line with the serious policy of solving the problem if the problem cannot be solved, he decided to teach the pirates on this island a good lesson. Let them know that there are some things they are not qualified to reach out to. "Do you know whose flag that belongs to?" Because the island''s environment is very complicated, Abel directly found a tour guide and rented a multi-person speedboat. The tour guide looked in the direction of his finger, and there was a flag flying on top of the tallest building on the island. After seeing it, he immediately replied, "That''s the logo of the Lightning Speed ??Pirates." What a weird name. "Expand and talk about this pirate group in detail." Abel raised his hand for a tip of 10,000 Berry, and the other party quickly accepted it with a smile on his face. "The Lightning Speed ??Pirates planted their flag on this island a week ago. The captain is Paul Warclaw, and the bounty is 41 million Berry." "I heard that they are from the five major families in Xihai, the Paul family." "Three groups of pirates have challenged each other so far, but they were all killed by them, so that flag has not been replaced." Information worth 10,000 Berries, that''s it. Abel was quite surprised, "You know so much?" Seeing the other party smile slyly, "Every force that planted a flag on it will always arouse everyone''s curiosity, and I just fill in the vacancy when everyone chats." Abel nodded, this guy does have a bit of a business mind. It is estimated that just by disseminating this kind of information, a lot of money can be made in a day. Moreover, the flag of this island is often changed, which shows that this business can continue. Just one thing to be careful, if you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. If you often spread this kind of information, you will naturally easily provoke retaliation. It all depends on whether the other party will compare this to the truth. "Then where are those members of the Lightning Speed ??Pirates, do you know?" "That depends on Berry in your hand, whether you want me to know." Abel laughed, what money can solve is still a problem. So soon the speedboat they took started heading towards the west of the Central District, where the Lightning Speed ??Pirates were repairing. But before Abel''s arrival, they seemed to be in trouble. A group of menacing pirates have quickly surrounded the building where the opponent is located. Chapter 254 Sugar Boss (I''m sick, there are only two updates today, sorry) When Abel arrived in a water speedboat, he was surprised to find that the Lightning Speed ??Pirates had already fought with another group. "Paul Warcuffs, I want to run away after getting on my sister, it''s not that easy!" A muscular bald man was fighting fiercely with a somewhat handsome man. "Boss Tang, everyone is just acting on the occasion. Besides, your sister took the initiative to send her to the door. Should I drive her out? In the end, you, an older brother, don''t know your sister well enough." "Fart! My sister is so beautiful, how could she fall in love with you little bastard!" "Little bastard? My Paul family will not tolerate such insults. Boss Sugar, you apologize to me now and take people away. For your sister''s sake, I can let the past go." "Made, I''m still apologizing to you? Let me tell you, if you don''t stay and marry my sister, I''ll kill you all!" "Okay, then I will see the real chapter under my hands!" Paul Wo was not tired of cheating, and suddenly pulled out his pistol, and pulled the triggers one after another at the sugar boss who was chasing him. But a strange thing happened, all these lead bullets were obviously shot into the opponent''s body. But Boss Tang acted as if nothing had happened, and handcuffed the dazed Paul Waugh to the ground with one punch. In a panic, Paul Warclaw kicked out, but it was stuck in the opponent''s stomach together with half of his calf. Seeing this, Paul Warclaw finally shouted loudly: "You are actually a devil fruit ability user?!" "That''s right, I''m a man with the real ability of jellybeans. He can turn his body into jellybeans, ignoring physical attacks. You''re dead today." It seemed that the winning ticket was already in his hands. Boss Tang didn''t care about exposing his ability. After speaking, he punched his sister Paul Warcuffs hard in the face. "ah!" "I hate the **** most in my life, especially the **** like you who seduce other people''s sisters! I''ll hit you!" Paul Warcuffs had one leg firmly stuck in Tang Boss'' stomach and couldn''t pull it out, so he couldn''t run even if he wanted to. He was beaten so **** that he couldn''t speak. But the Lightning Speed ??Pirates dared to venture into the great route, and occupied the island for a week, repelling two groups of enemies, so naturally they have two brushes. There was a sudden sound of smashing glass in the surrounding buildings, and then a large number of muzzles protruded from the windows, aiming at the people who were fighting fiercely below. Among them are some heavy machine guns and other heavy firepower. You must know that Xihai is the birthplace of the famous mafia, and the "Five Western Families" headed by the five major mafia groups that rule the underground society made their fortunes in this sea. And Paul Warclaw is a child of the Paul family, one of the five major families. Although his personal strength is average, he has a strong personality, which is why he can become the captain. And what they rely on to go to sea is not personal bravery, but powerful fire suppression! Just like now, facing hundreds of muzzles, who would dare to act rashly? Oh, there is one person who still dares. Relying on his ability to ignore physical attacks, Boss Tang still held Paul Warcuffs in pain until he beat the guy''s handsome face so badly that his teeth fell out, and he didn''t intend to let go. So much so that the deputy captain of the Lightning Speed ??Pirates had to stand up and stop it. "Boss Tang, if you don''t stop, none of the people you brought will leave here alive." "What, are you scaring me?" "It''s just telling the truth. Now that you''ve been beaten, you should let your anger out. Now that there are no casualties on both sides, it''s better to leave separately. It''s better not to interfere with the water in the future." Chapter 165 As soon as the words fell, many people shot and forced back the people brought by Boss Tang. Boss Tang looked at the guns around him, then at the companions he had brought, and finally loosened the handcuffs of Paul War, whose face was covered in blood. "You are more capable than this useless little boy, and you are a talent. How about it? Are you interested in staying and marrying my sister?" The vice-captain''s face twitched immediately when he heard the words, and he forced himself to speak: "Boss Tang is absurd, I''m not interested in women." It''s not that he''s really not interested in women, it''s just that he''s not interested in Tang Boss''s younger sister. He really couldn''t figure out how Paul War managed to slap a fat man weighing more than 300 kilograms. But at least this guy is right about one thing, Boss Tang really doesn''t know his sister at all. "Damn, it''s actually glass, what a disappointment." "Forget it, for your sake, I will let go of this little boy today, but don''t let me see him provoke my sister and bully my family again, otherwise, I will find him even in the ends of the world, and kill him he!" "After the captain wakes up, I will definitely convey these words intact." "Hmph, it''s better that way, let''s go." After the harsh words, Boss Tang, who felt bored, took his subordinates and left. Before leaving, he took a look at the brothers and sisters who were standing not far away watching the excitement, and kindly reminded, "Hey, it''s all over, and you are still standing here watching the excitement, be careful to turn yourself into a fun." "This man is interesting." Abel smiled, but said nothing. Seeing that he ignored him, the self-indulgent Tang Boss stopped caring about the other party''s life and death, after all, he hated the little boy so much. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party also had a younger sister, he wouldn''t be bothered to talk much. "All handsome guys should go to hell." After muttering such a sentence, Tang Boss took people on jet skis and left one after another. I don''t know if I''ve been playing dead just now, or it''s just a coincidence. As soon as Boss Tang led the people away, Paul Warcuff woke up with blood all over his face from the beating, and then bared his teeth and cursed non-stop. "Jason, why didn''t you give the order to kill them just now?" The deputy captain immediately rolled his eyes. At that time, if the firepower covered it, it was true that everyone brought by the other party could be killed, but you, an idiot, will definitely not survive, you know? ! Sugar Boss is the first one to break your neck! It''s a pity that he couldn''t say these words. After all, he is just an ordinary person who has walked step by step from the slums to today. He has neither the background of the other''s five major families, nor wealth and connections. The deputy captain is his upper limit. If the other party is dead, it is simply a dream for him to want to be in power. Other people under his command will not obey him. Because none of the weapons and wages he can provide, who would follow such a boss? "Made, when I recover from my injuries, I will definitely be the first to lead someone to kill that candy boss first, and then **** his sister back. When I get tired of playing, I will give it to you." "Thank you, you should keep it to yourself." At this moment, Abel had already walked over with Baby-5, and was pointed at by more than a dozen guns just as he approached. Chapter 255 Kill all! (I''m sick, there are only two updates today, sorry) boom! "Who told you to shoot?" "not us..." Looking outside, one of their people fell directly on his back. And the one who shot was actually a little maid who no one paid attention to? "Abel hates being pointed at with a gun the most. I want to kill you all." Baby-5 said so. Abel originally wanted to be courteous before fighting, but there is a high probability that he will fight in the end. If this is the case, let''s go crazy with the little girl. So he also took out his pistol, and several people collapsed in the blink of an eye. Even if there was no order at this time, the rest of the people knew that the visitor was not good, and began to fight back frantically. The raging firepower immediately vented towards the position of the two of them. But for Abel, who was full of knowledge and arrogance, the speed at which they pulled the trigger was too slow, and they had already disappeared in place with Baby-5 in the blink of an eye. When he came to the roof, he touched the head of the little girl who was eager to try, and said, "Recently, I have made another breakthrough in my swordsmanship. I am going to use these guys to try my tricks." "Oh well." "The next time we meet a decent opponent, we will fight side by side together again." "Um!" The little girl was very sensible and turned into a short sword, which was then pinned to her waist by Abel. Then he pulled out the ghost pill. "Huh? Where are people?" "Why is it missing?" "Over there, on the roof!" "Why is there only one left, where is that little bitch?" "Forget it, don''t care, let''s kill him first." Countless muzzles were aimed at the roof in an instant. Before they could pull the trigger, though, Abel was out too. "Breath of Darkness Wu Zhisha Soul Devouring Black Flame!" In an instant, an ominous aura emanated from Onimaru''s sword body, and then this aura was instantly ignited and turned into a pitch-black flame. This is not over yet, as Abel swings quickly, each knife has a black fireball the size of a human head, flying towards the crowd with a tail of flames. "What the **** is that?" "Get out of the way!" "ah!" Some people were hit by chance, while others were affected by the flames that exploded on the ground. This kind of black flame doesn''t seem to be very powerful, but as long as it is contaminated a little, it will quickly spread to the whole body and burn violently! Moreover, he will suffer from the double burning pain of his body and soul! At the same time, this is also the result of his understanding of the power of darkness and the way of the sword to a certain extent during this period of time. "Everyone stay away from those black flames, set fire to me and kill him!" Paul Warclaw shouted angrily. Because some of the teeth were knocked out, there was still a little leak in the speech. But Abel''s move was not that simple. The gain at the cost of reducing the power of intuition is that he can throw dozens of fireballs like the one just now, and it''s not the limit! As for the incoming bullets, dodge them if you can. Anyway, among these people, there is no strong person who can wrap the domineering aura of the armed color on the bullet. "It''s also very cool to experience this standing mowing mode once in a while." Abel stood on the roof like a ghost and bombarded the mafia below. It didn''t take long to turn the place below into a purgatory of black flames. What is even more frightening is that this black flame cannot be extinguished even by water. Many people who jumped into the water were burnt to charcoal in a short while and floated up. Seeing that the people on his side suffered heavy losses, the deputy captain had no choice but to stand up and shout loudly: "Who is your Excellency? I don''t know what enmity is there between us?" "No enmity, no grievances, it''s just that my Don Quixote family has taken a fancy to this island. Whoever dares to come and plant a flag will die." Don Quixote family? never heard of that. It turned out to be a land grab. The deputy captain quickly shouted: "We have surrendered, we will withdraw from this island now, and we will never come back again." There is no way, when encountering such a strong enemy, you can only admit defeat. The weapons in their hands can''t deal with each other at all, unless they try to use heavy firepower. But the other party is not a fool, with the speed shown by the other party before, it is not easy to escape. Wait until the immediate crisis is over, and then find a way to get back the place. He thought well, but Abel never left trouble for himself. When there is trouble, he cleans it up on the spot. "I don''t accept your surrender. After all of you are wiped out, the island should be able to calm down for a while." From the very beginning, Abel was fighting with the idea of ??killing chickens and monkeys. Anyway, there is no psychological burden to kill people like the Mafia. "Ma De, he is only one person, fight with him!" "Jason, where''s my big Paul cannon?!" Paul Warcuffs is also on fire. Immediately, a uniquely shaped cannon was pushed out of the building. But such a cumbersome weapon is completely an immovable target for the real strong. Abel covered it with dozens of fireballs, and immediately blew up the cannon, and even cleaned up a lot of people. Without the last support, Paul Warcuffs was finally a little scared now. He hid behind the wall and didn''t dare to show his face, so he could only shout loudly: "I am a member of the Xihai Paul family, if you let me go today, my godfather will definitely reward me a lot!" "No need, your only role is to die here." As soon as the words fell, the position where Paul Warcuffs was located was slashed by a huge flying slash. Two minutes later, the area was already covered with charred corpses. The entire army of the Lightning Speed ??Pirates was wiped out, and no one was spared. Abel originally wanted to take back the head of the other captain, and then exchange it for some meal money. But the Shura Aurora Slash accidentally sliced ??his head obliquely. It was a little disgusting, so he didn''t do anything. Then he went to the tallest building on the island, burned the original flag, and replaced it with the flag of the Don Quixote family. I believe that it won''t be long before the news of the tragic death of the Lightning Speed ??Pirates will spread throughout the island. Hanging up the flag now is also to let them know who did it. Abel thought for a while, since there are always people who come to make trouble without knowing their life or death, they should just make a big name. Killing those pirates is timid, so that they no longer dare to have the courage to provoke trouble. Then Abel came to the family residence left behind on the island, found the intelligence personnel who hadn''t been transferred, and asked him to let the wind out. It didn''t take long for many people on the island to know that the Lightning Speed ??Pirates had been expelled, and the newly planted flag was the Don Quixote family, a force that few people had heard of. But what everyone didn''t expect was the latter news. The members of the Don Quixote family directly said that from today onwards, all pirates who land on the island must obey their management, or they will die. Chapter 166 This kind of provocative behavior instantly caused an uproar among countless people! Chapter 256 Undercurrent Rising, Rebellion! A few days later, Venice Island seems to be the same as before, with an endless stream of tourists every day. But in fact, it is an undercurrent! Under the tallest building in the center, Abel stood proudly holding a ghost pill. Surrounding him were dozens of corpses trampled under his feet. "Weak, too weak." "Do you dare to learn how to plant flags with such a little bit of strength?" Abel curled his lips in disdain, and then signaled the people behind him to come over and clean the battlefield. After all, it is a tourist city, so who are we to show so many corpses here? Ever since he ''declared war'' against all the pirates stationed on Venice Island that day, as he expected, how could these unruly newcomers be afraid of a **** family they had never heard of? So Abel stayed here, waiting for waves of them to throw themselves into the net. This group is already the fifth group today. Without exception, they all died tragically under his knife, not even a single one was spared. Such a brutal act naturally frightened many people away. Even if there are still some newcomers who are confident in their own strength, they are not prepared to confront them head-on, because it is not worthwhile. Compared with the risk, the benefit is too small. Ever since, after this group of iron pirates was dealt with, no one dared to jump out to provoke them for a while. It also made many people who were going to watch the joke no longer laugh. When someone''s bragging praise becomes a reality, it is not called a bragging approval, but a real approval! Even the peripheral members of the family brought by Abel began to worship him extremely. Full of energy, they are preparing to brand the island with the Don Quixote family''s mark, and the first thing is naturally to expand their manpower. The people brought by Abel alone are not enough. Then there is the acquisition of local industries, the establishment of auction houses and so on. At that time, the smuggling business can be started, and there will be an underground black market. This is the basic disk of the Don Quixote family, and it must not be lost. And just when Abel was about to settle here as soon as possible and go to the next island. Forces and groups whose interests have been touched have also started intense discussions. "As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not overwhelm a local snake. Even if the other party is not kind, as long as we can unite, we can drive the other party away!" "Hehe, that''s easy to say. Have you forgotten how many corpses have been buried in the central square these days?" "After my observation, the Don Quixote family probably couldn''t get any manpower temporarily for some reason, so they only sent that killer star over. It is conceivable that when they are free, the island will be back again. There is no place for us." Everyone nodded when they heard the words, but no one took the little maid beside Abel seriously. "Boss Sugar, what do you think?" "I still say the same thing, as long as someone starts to shoot, I will definitely lead others to follow. But if you want to use my people as cannon fodder, you still don''t want to talk about it." Boss Tang touched his shiny forehead and sneered. It was a little embarrassing for the rest of the people to be exposed. "Hey, what are you talking about? Isn''t it true that your Tang Boss has the strongest armed forces among the people sitting here? We don''t have enough people to look at." "Don''t do this, anyway, you are the ones who are in a hurry now. I don''t believe that the other party can chase me away as a sugar seller. At worst, it''s the same if I take my brother and stay in another place." After finishing speaking, Boss Tang left directly, regardless of the unhappy eyes of the people around him. "A bunch of trash, they really shouldn''t have joined this **** alliance in the first place." When Boss Tang left, he even spat at the door, expressing his disdain. What a fool! It''s not that he didn''t hide nearby to watch the battle these few days, and the result he got was that he was no match at all! If the opponent is just a master of swordsmanship or something, he is not afraid, relying on the ability of the devil fruit can completely make him deflated. But the problem was that this young man''s strength was unfathomable, and he couldn''t stand the terrifying black flame that would not go out when exposed to water. So he thought about it for a while, and felt that this was both a crisis and an opportunity. So he immediately turned the direction of the jet ski, ready to give it a go. . . . . . . "Master Albert, there is a man called Boss Tang outside who wants to see you." Sugar Boss? Abel recalled the girl-controlled bald head, and then put down the tons of fitness equipment in his hands. Boom! "Take him to the reception room and wait for me. I''ll take a shower." "Yes, Lord Albert." Half an hour later, Tang Boss, whose face remained unchanged, finally met the rightful owner. "I remember you, because you reminded me once, I won''t touch you today. Tell me, what''s the purpose?" "Sure enough, you are ready to attack the ''Business Alliance''." Boss Tang is very glad that he came here today. "There can only be one real master of this island, and that is my Don Quixote family. It is fine to do business normally. But it is a dream to want to monopolize like before." "Even if you want to engage in a monopoly business, I will do it, and it''s not your turn." Abel''s words were particularly arrogant and domineering. "No discussion?" "Heh, inform everyone, buy a coffin and wait to die." "Aren''t you afraid to make them jump over the wall and fight you to the death?" "A dog is a dog, so what if it jumps over the wall? It''s just food for lions. Want to break my net? You are still far behind." Boss Tang nodded, and suddenly asked, "If I bring people here, what can I get?" Abel had already anticipated his intention of coming, so he kept pressing every step of the way, without leaving any room for his words, in order not to give the other party a chance to hesitate. Now he really lacks people under his command. If the other party can bring people to join him, it can solve a lot of problems. "Our Don Quixote family has always been thirsty for talents. If Boss Tang is willing to bring people over, he will not be able to treat you badly in the future. At least the income will be several times higher than now, so it will not be a problem." "And after I leave, you will be responsible for the size of the entire island. Our Don Quixote family has never only focused on the present." Without saying a word, Abel drew a big cake for the other party. It''s not that Boss Tang didn''t hear it, it''s just that he has no choice at the moment. Should he be killed as soon as he goes out, or should he take advantage of the fact that no one else has reacted? His complexion fluctuated, and finally he gritted his teeth and finally made a decision, "Okay, my fruit jelly pirates will be merged into the Don Quixote family in the future, and I hope Lord Albert will support you a lot." "Slow down, just join us if you want to talk nonsense, isn''t it too childish?" "I understand, give me three days, and I will definitely come back with the certificate." When he left, Boss Tang had an evil look on his face. He is going to use the heads of other people in the business alliance to send him to the top! And now, when no one knows that he has betrayed, this is the best opportunity. Chapter 257 Cocoa Toxin Antigen Boss Sugar did not disappoint Abel, and within three days he found a chance to take over the rest of the business alliance. Until they died, they never thought that the first person to rebel would be Tang Boss, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes. "Heh, do you want me to go to thunder? I will give you a ride first!" Tang Boss is also very ruthless when he is decisive. By the way, the homes of these people were confiscated, and all the wealth was sent to Abel. Seeing that he is so sensible, Abel, who was thinking about whether to kill the donkey, decided to give the other party a chance. With the appearance of the sugar boss, Abel simply dumped his daily work to the other party. Tang Boss was very moved by being so highly valued suddenly, and dealt with the big and small matters of the whole island with pain and joy every day. Compared with before, the status and power have not improved a bit! So much so that now walking on the street, whoever sees him can''t respectfully call him Sugar Manager. It made him want to introduce his sister to Abel. It is true that he almost repays his kindness with revenge! Gradually, with two more groups of people insisting on sending them to their deaths, the flag of the Don Quixote family is firmly planted and will not be easily pulled out. In addition, Baby-5 also collected 299 [Fallen Human Souls]. There is only one [human soul in deep rage] to successfully activate the third form: pistol. As we all know, there are basically few pirates with good tempers, and they are all the masters who strike at the slightest disagreement. But it is not so easy to find the [human soul caught in rage]. at night. Abel opened the system mall, and this time it was time to refresh the quarterly limited-time discount flashkill products. Commodity: [Portrait - Davy Jones] (Orange) Equipment Items Description: The posthumous Davy Jones was made into a figurehead by the goddess Cory Busso. Effect: Equipped on the bow will gain two hull skills. (Once equipped, see permanent binding, cannot be disassembled again) 1. Ghosting: Make the whole ship into a ghostly state, immune to all physical attacks. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown: 7 days. 2. Summon sea monsters: Davy Jones blew his copper whistle to summon a deep-sea giant octopus from another world to fight for you. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown: 30 days. Selling price: 8000 transaction points (crossed out) Quarterly time-limited discount flash sale price: 3000 transaction points! quantity: 1 Time limit: 23 hours and 59 minutes PS: Lick the dog, lick the dog until nothing is left. . . . . . . . . Product: [Drunkard''s Flat Flask Jug] (Purple) Equipment Items Description: The legendary drunkard''s happy pot that can''t be filled no matter what. Effect: The capacity is unlimited, and any wine will become more delicious with the passage of time after infusion. Selling price: 1200 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: The main thing is to be a companion~ Chapter 167 . . . . . . . . The other two blue-quality tasteless products were ignored, and Abel bought them all. ¡¾Cape Portrait¡ªDavy Jones¡¿The effect is very good. When he builds a good ship in the future, it will cause headaches for all enemies who want to fight naval battles with him! Whether it is ghosting or summoning sea monsters, it is very practical. As for the [Drunkard''s Flask and Wine Jug], I bought it just in case. A strange product like this may come in handy someday with a wish order. After deducting 4200 trading points, he now has 2840 trading points left. Then he opened the order interface again. [Do you want to start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ [Current search times: 1 (free)] . . . . . . [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: The four kings of gourmet food, Coco, have about 500 kinds of anti-virus antibodies in his body, but this is still not his limit. ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Provide at least ten new types of toxins. 2. Make a toxin that even Coco appreciates (optional)] [Order basic reward: 1000 transaction points] [Optional reward for order: special skill: self-produced antibody (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining order time: 11 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . . "Isn''t it a coincidence?" After reading the requirements of this intermediate prayer order, Abel was immediately happy. Is there any more? After the last injection, there are more than a dozen kinds of highly poisonous substances left. Then he gave another order, before 12 hours, if you can collect as many poisons as you can, count as a few. As for the optional content of the order, Abel decided to hand in the task directly with his own blood. After all, there are so many poisons in his blood, so he shouldn''t overturn. Ten hours later, Abel decisively chose to submit the order. [Intermediate prayer order has been completed, the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: It is a peculiar toxin, and it also has the characteristics of fusion and devouring. I need to study it carefully. ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases 50% of the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ ¡¾Because the customer is very satisfied, you get an extra reward¡ªtoxin antigen¡¿ . . . . . . . [Special skill: Self-produced antibodies] Skill Items Description: The unique secret technique of the four gourmet kings, Coco. Effect: It can analyze any toxin and produce antibodies in the body to form immunity. . . . . . . . ¡¾Toxin Antigen¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: All the toxin antigens in cocoa, the four kings of gourmet food. Effect: After injection, antibodies to five hundred toxins will be generated in the body. . . . . . . The content of the prayer order this time is considered free, and the rewards are also good. Abel was very satisfied, and used [Special Technique: Self-produced Antibody] and [Toxin Antigen] in succession. The former allowed him to learn how to actively use gourmet cells to analyze and make toxin antibodies, while the latter instantly turned him into an existence with more than 500 kinds of toxin antibodies in his body. Not to mention anything else, the danger of merging with deadly poison again in the future is immediately reduced to the minimum. If someone wants to poison him, he will definitely get a big surprise! "Ice resistance first, and now poison resistance... I won''t max out all resistances in the future, will I?" Abel flirted with it for a while, and felt that this was also an ''invincible'' route. After waking up, another piece of good news came. It is said that there is a mad cow pirate group that is very famous recently. The captain "Mad Cow" Michael has reached a bounty of 92 million, and he will become extremely angry every time he fights with people. Also slaughtered a branch of the navy! Abel felt that the [human soul in deep rage] might fall on him, so he immediately asked people to inquire about the information about the Mad Cow Pirates, as well as the course. It was finally determined that the other party was heading towards Gaya Island. So Abel immediately prepared to go. Chapter 258 I just want to kill everyone, or be beaten to death by everyone With Lao Tang staying on the island, there shouldn''t be any problems for the time being. You can also take this opportunity to check whether the other party is really loyal. Kill two birds with one stone. When Abel came to Gaya Island again with Baby-5, it was obviously more lively than last time. Because the Mad Cow Pirates, who together offer a bounty of over 100 million, are expanding their manpower. Many pirates with a bounty of 10 to 20 million are a little bit excited. Joining now can be a captain or something. If Mad Bull Michael can become the next supernova and reach the Chambord Islands alive, they will naturally follow suit. After all, there are several situations in hugging the thigh. Those big pirates with hundreds of millions of bounties don''t look down on people like them. Even if you go in, you won''t be taken seriously, no different from cannon fodder. And those who offer a reward of 40 to 50 million Berry, they are not willing to be pawns for such a ''commercial''. So the situation of the Mad Cow Pirates is just right for them. There is strength, but not to the point of being unattainable. There is potential, with their help, maybe they can really enter the new world! So many people chose to join. In a certain tavern in Magic Valley Town, it can be said that it is full of people and it is very lively. The Mad Cow Pirates are celebrating here. It is estimated that even Mad Bull Michael did not expect his power to expand so quickly and smoothly. In this regard, he can''t help but feel a little complacent. Sure enough, it was the right step to attack the naval base at the risk. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have a reward of 92 million Berries, and it would be impossible for him to gain fame so quickly. "From today onwards, we are brothers on the same boat. This glass of wine is a toast to everyone!" Mad Bull Michael was a man dressed as a western cowboy. At this moment, he stood up vigorously and raised his large wine glass above his head. "To the captain!" Everyone stood up in a very face-saving manner, and then raised their wine glasses above their heads. Just when the atmosphere in the tavern reached a small climax, the door of the tavern was pushed open from the outside. The talking and laughing stopped abruptly, and Qi Qi looked away. Then I saw the young master who didn''t know whose family came in with the little maid. "What''s the matter, you go on, don''t worry about us." "Boss, ten... no, twenty blueberry pies." The tavern owner kindly reminded: "I''m really sorry, little brother. The restaurant is closed for other customers today. If you want to eat something, you can go to the restaurant on the next street." "Hey, what''s this called? There''s no way to drive customers out when you open the door for business. Isn''t it just twenty blueberry pies? I invite you, and I will bring twenty cups of milk for this ''little master'' to eat and drink enough." It''s not too late to go home, hahahahaha!" The words of Hank the Hammer, who offered a bounty of 18 million Berry, immediately caused laughter from the audience. Even Mad Bull Michael couldn''t help but drank the drink in his glass without stopping his subordinates from having fun. Please, who are they? Vicious pirates! Not a moral model. It''s nothing to bully people, it''s their normal state to shoot and kill people when they disagree. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that the teenagers at the door were not frightened by their fierce appearance, but instead walked in and sat in front of the bar. "Twenty blueberry pies, twenty glasses of milk, that shorty over there is treating you, you hear me, hurry up, please." Abel was also laughing, angry? Can''t do it at all. After all, who would be angry with a bunch of dead people. Rather, he has to thank the other party for his generosity. Who wouldn''t like blueberry pie and milk for free? Bang! Hammer Hank directly smashed the wine glass on the table, "Zhuo, you brat, who are you scolding?!" "Whoever is yelling excitedly, like an underdeveloped monkey, will naturally know who I''m talking about." "I''m going to smash you right now!" Hank the Hammer is a violent and irritable character, not to mention being scolded into a dwarf in front of so many people by a kid who came out of nowhere. If he doesn''t respond, he won''t have to mess around with the Mad Cow Pirates in the future, and no one will be afraid of him. So he picked up a sledgehammer that was half a person tall, and rushed over aggressively. In fact, some people have noticed something is wrong at this moment, but because they just joined the same pirate group, many people seem to be at odds with each other. Out of some selfish thoughts, no one reminds Hammer Hank to be careful, and they are all watching with cold eyes. . "ha!" Hammer Hank raised the sledgehammer in his hand, and smashed it down towards Abel with a cruel look on his face. He seemed to have vaguely seen the picture of the other party being smashed into meat sauce. But it turns out that that was just an illusion. Not only did the imaginary picture not happen, but the next scene shocked him even more. Facing the heavy hammer from the enemy, Abel just stretched out his left hand casually, and blocked the opponent''s heavy hammer very easily. Still motionless, full of freehand brushwork. "With such a little effort, how can I learn how to go out to sea to be a pirate? Didn''t I eat, why don''t you wait for the twenty cups of milk to drink for yourself, and see if I can grow two centimeters taller." "I kill you!" Hank the Hammer was so angry that his eyes were red. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take back his heavy hammer from the opponent''s hand. What does this mean? It shows that the strength of the two is not at the same level at all. But that''s not the case for others... "What the **** is Hank doing? Just smash it with a hammer and come back to drink quickly?" Chapter 168 "Uh, is it possible that Hank is in trouble." "No way, I''d rather believe that this is Hank playing tricks on the other party." "Just wait and see, Hank should show his real skills soon." . . . . . . What is the real ability of Hank the Hammer, Abel doesn''t know. He just held one end of the hammer, lifted the hammer together with Hank at the other end, and then slammed it heavily on the ground. Before Hank the Hammer could react, he was knocked unconscious. Now finally no one speaks for Hank the Hammer. The scene just now clearly shows that the strength difference between the two sides is too great. At this time, Mad Bull Michael''s eyes on Abel suddenly became much more serious. "You know who we are, and you dare to bring a little girl here? I start to admire your courage more and more." "It''s just a group of pirates, what dare not come here." "You are from the Navy and want to arrest me?" "Think too much, I have nothing to do with the navy." Abel showed his white teeth, and suddenly smiled at the other party: "Today, I just want to kill everyone, or be killed by everyone!" Chapter 259 You Are Out, No Last Words (Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the fourth update) Although Gaya Island was not among the three islands captured in the first batch, it also existed in Doflamingo''s plan. When the family completely shifts their focus to the great route, Gaya Island must be taken! It''s just not enough staff now. "You want to step on me? It also depends on whether you have the ability!" When Mad Bull Michael played with the wine glass and said these words, all the subordinates in the tavern immediately stood up, took out various weapons, and stared at someone extremely unkindly. If their eyes could kill, it is estimated that Abel would have died dozens of times at this moment. But it''s a pity that they don''t have Sharingan, and they don''t have the ability. For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene was extremely tense and serious. "Whether you have this ability or not, you will know if you try it." "Okay, enough guts!" When the sword was on the verge of breaking out, Abel didn''t play his cards according to common sense, and turned around and walked out, "Boss, prepare twenty blueberry pies, and I''ll come back later to eat." There is no dirty word in these words, but they are extremely arrogant. They didn''t pay attention to these people present at all. If they had heard a story called "Warming Wine and Killing Huaxiong", maybe they could get some comfort in their hearts? "Go to **** and eat your blueberry pie!" A young man rushed out from the side and slashed at Abel with a knife. Abel dodged the knife with only a slight side of his body, and then kicked him flying with a bang. First smashed the door of the tavern, and then fell on his back to the street. The mouth is full of blood scum, and it is already a state where there is more air intake and less air output. When he came to the street, Abel pulled out the ghost pill, and his mind wandered. It is said that meeting is worse than being famous, and after seeing this mad cow Michael today, to be honest, he was a little disappointed. Because he didn''t see the extremely angry side of the other party. This shows that he is likely to be in vain. "Forget it, it''s all here, we have to inspect the goods before we talk about it." At this time, Mad Bull Michael also came out of the tavern with others, and then surrounded Abel. Everyone''s face was full of unconcealable malice. "Captain Michael, after killing this kid, can you give me that little girl? Her meat must be very tender, and my dogs must love it." The person who was talking was Jimmy, the dog trainer who offered a bounty of 24 million Berry, and he was holding two red-eyed bulldogs that were running wildly. "up to you." Mad Bull Michael frowned, but he also knew that it would take some time and means to tame these unruly people who had just joined. Abel smiled suddenly, his eyes full of killing intent. "I changed my mind, and I will use this trick to solve you." After finishing speaking, he actually put the ghost pill back into its sheath, then put the index finger and **** of his right hand together to form a sword, and lightly tapped on the center of his forehead. Concentrate the sword with intent, gather as a field...open! In an instant, sword intents shining with silver light soared into the sky, arranged in three rings in an orderly manner. The lowest sword ring is inserted into the ground. The middle sword ring is 10 meters above the ground and has the largest diameter. The top sword ring is 20 meters above the ground. Each sword ring is constructed by 44 sword intents, a total of 132, forming a three-dimensional sword domain cage that traps everyone in it. And this is not the current limit of Abel, he can completely continue to enlarge the domain of the sword, but it is not necessary at all. "What the **** is this? A sword?" "Ah, my hand!" "We can''t get out, we''re stuck here." "It must be the kid''s fault, kill him!" It took only a second or two for Abel to release the domain of the sword, and by the time they realized it, it was too late to escape. Someone didn''t believe in evil, and punched him, but his hand was cut off by the sword intent instead. At this time, Mad Bull Michael''s expression also became serious. This kind of move that he has never seen or heard before, no matter how careful he is, he can''t be too careful. But sometimes, if you are not careful enough, you will be able to survive. Unlimited slash! Abel muttered a sentence in his heart, and then disappeared in place in an instant. And unlike before relying on instantaneous explosive power to accelerate, this time he is really teleporting! puff! Abel, who appeared again, held a silver sword intent in each of his left and right hands, and nailed the two vicious dogs of dog trainer Jimmy to the ground. His head was pierced, and he convulsed on the spot. Jimmy, the dog handler, acted like a madman. He drew out his poisoned dagger and stabbed him. It''s a pity that this guy is good at training vicious dogs, but his own strength is mediocre. Abel knocked off the arm he stabbed with one punch, then caught the dagger that fell from the opponent, and stabbed it into the head along his jaw with his backhand. Jimmy the Dogman, die! bang bang bang bang... The Mad Cow Pirates reacted quickly, and the next moment a large number of lead bullets were shot over. It''s just that for a person who can teleport, this kind of attack is meaningless at all. Afterwards, Abel was like the Grim Reaper, who would surely take away several lives every time he appeared. But the people of the Mad Cow Pirates tried everything but in vain. When the casualties reached half, morale had already tended to collapse. Some people desperately wanted to escape, some cursed crazily, and some started to attack indiscriminately... And at this moment, the only person who still has the amount of reward in the Mad Cow Pirates is Mad Cow Michael. In other words, in just a short moment, all the powerful mainstays were slaughtered! The power that had just swelled up was instantly returned to its original shape. This is not the worst. The worst thing is that if no way to deal with the enemy can be found, the Mad Cow Pirates may disappear in the long river of history from today. The killing continues... Mad Bull Michael''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and even his eyes turned bloodshot red before he knew it. Until the last man besides him was also beheaded. Mad Bull Michael immediately turned into a red-eyed bull, and then began to run wildly in circles within the domain of Abel''s sword. Although he didn''t know why the other party kept him until the end, this was also his only chance. The mad bull running wildly ran faster and faster, gradually bringing out afterimages. "Bull Clash¡¤Extreme!" When the speed reached a peak, Mad Bull Michael jumped up and slammed into the Sword Domain. boom! The violent collision sounded immediately. Maybe Abel''s sword domain is not unbreakable, but it is not something that a mad cow can break through! Mad Bull Michael directly hit Qi Hu Ba Su, and was cut by the sword intent several times, dripping with blood. When it landed, Abel was already waiting there with a sword in his hand. The mad cow Michael became more sober, and suddenly his ghosts froze. He was about to say something, but Abel interrupted him directly. "You''re out and you have no last words." Chapter 260 Boom... With the **** mad cow Michael crashing to the ground. The silver light ''long sword'' in Abel''s hand also dissipated together with the surrounding sword domains. Although Mad Bull Michael, as a devil fruit ability user of the animal department, has a very tenacious vitality and a good defense, but under his sword attack, it is still not enough. You can''t escape, you can''t fight, you can''t fight, the whole process is being played by applause. Mad Bull Michael was extremely aggrieved. And the price Abel paid was nothing more than dozens of condensed sword intents. With the current level of this skill LV4, the speed of condensing sword intent is already four times the original speed. In addition, his current physical and mental strength have been greatly enhanced, so it will take a few days to make up for it. This is because he wants to try the actual combat power of this skill, use teleportation non-stop, and have a good time, otherwise there is no need to waste so much sword intent. But Abel himself felt very happy, that''s enough! At this moment, Baby-5 also ran over from not far away, "Abel, that move just now was so cool, a lot of swords appeared in the sky, and they killed all the enemies with swish swish." "It''s too late to praise these words later, let''s see if this guy''s soul can be used?" Everyone is happy to be praised for being handsome. After all, whether one is strong or not is second to none. Being handsome is the most important thing. But let''s get down to business first, otherwise this guy''s soul will dissipate in a while. Baby-5 took the freshly baked mad cow Michael''s soul light group and studied it for a while, and finally shook his head, "No, it''s not pure enough. It''s not enough to fall into a deep rage." After hearing this answer, Abel, who had already made some psychological preparations, didn''t feel any disturbance in his heart. He just nodded slightly, and then asked, "How much is the gap?" Baby-5 stretched out **** to gesture a certain distance. "Is it so much worse than 20%? Sure enough, some people''s madness and anger are just an illusion on the surface." Chapter 169 Abel shook his head speechlessly. This kind of special fallen soul is really hard to find. He sighed in his heart, but he wasn''t too disappointed, after all, he had expected this to happen since he searched for the first [human soul trapped in lust]. Even worse situations may happen, such as being stuck by a special corrupted soul, unable to find it alive and dead, and then causing all subsequent magic weapon forms to be unable to activate. This is not because he is worrying unfoundedly, but it is indeed something that is very likely to happen. But fortunately, when it comes to that point, he still has the last solution, which is to issue a wish order by himself and receive one through the system. As long as you are willing to pay the price, you will be absolutely fine. This is also the charm of trading. If you have me or not, then everyone can change it. But there is no hurry, Abel is going to look for it again, after all, his trading points are not blown by strong winds. . . . . . . Just when Abel had started to help the family to open up the situation on the great route, Luo and Corazon''s medical journey continued. "It''s disgusting, guard, guard!" "Po... Po''s disease?! Get him out quickly." "Nurse, hurry up and bring all the disinfectants here, and disinfect all the places they walked three times, no, ten times!!" "Also, take out all my clothes and burn them all!" "That disgusting thing, isn''t it already dead, why is there still..." "Why are you back again?" "Ah! Don''t hit..." . . . . . . Walking on the street, Luo''s expression was already numb. As for the scene just now, it is nothing more than the pediatrics of the past half a year. "By the way, this is the first doctor you have beaten into a pig''s head? Don''t you give up?" "It''s not because what that guy said was too much, I couldn''t hold it back for a while. I looked at the chart, and there are many hospitals on the island that we haven''t been to." While being aggrieved for Luo, Corazon took out a sea chart that was about to be torn apart from his arms, and then marked an X on one of the islands with a red pen. If you look carefully, you will find that on this chart that covers almost the entire North Sea, he has drawn many large and small Xs with a red pen. These X''s represent where they''ve been, and so far they''ve made no progress, as if they''re just wasting their efforts. "If this continues, are you going to have the entire Beihai hospital blacklist the two of us? I don''t care. I may be dead within a year." "You will not die!" Corazon suddenly interrupted Luo''s words, and said firmly. "As I said, I will definitely find a way to treat you so that you can live like a normal person." Luo was stunned for a moment. "Let''s go, why are you in a daze, if you don''t hurry up, you will miss the boat to the next island." Luo lowered the brim of his hat, feeling a little uneasy. night. Luo and Corazon, who still failed to catch the boat, could only find a place not far from the seaside to sleep because of their lack of cash. Recalling the various experiences of going out to seek medical treatment during this period, Corazon blamed himself. He felt that if he hadn''t forcibly brought Luo out, Luo wouldn''t have suffered so many difficulties again. He would expose his scars to others again and again, and then reap disgusting and indifferent eyes again and again. He wanted to redeem the other party, but instead it looked like he was pushing Luo into a deeper abyss. He couldn''t tell anyone about these pressures, he could only secretly confide his heart to the sea with tears streaming down his face while Luo was asleep. What he didn''t know was that Luo didn''t fall asleep and heard everything. This gave Luo a great shock, biting his lip all the time, so he didn''t cry out. It also let Luo know that there is still such a person in this world who treats him sincerely. The next day, when Corazon woke up, he saw that Luo was full of energy and started to make breakfast. Seeing him wake up, he smiled and said hello. "Good morning, Mr. Cora." "Good morning...huh? What did you call me? Kekeke...Kola..." Corazon''s unbelievable expression and the excitement hidden in his eyes. Luo blushed a little, but called Mr. Cora again. This was the first time Luo called him that since they met, and they used to call him by name directly. Just this small change surprised Corazon, and he showed a terrifying smile. "Hahahaha, you finally called me Mr. Cora." "Luo, I''m not dreaming, am I?" "What kind of disgusting smile is this! Hurry up and put it away, let''s have breakfast!" "Okay, okay~" As the invisible barrier was completely broken, the relationship between the two became no longer ordinary. Chapter 261 When the new abuse is in progress (the fever has subsided, and the fourth update will resume tomorrow) In the blink of an eye, two months have passed since Abel came to the Great Airway to assist Torrebol. The year 1507 of the sea calendar has become the past, and now it is the brand new year 1508 of the sea calendar. It also means that it has been almost two years since Abel and Luo joined the Don Quixote family. When you think about it, time really flies by. In the past two months, Abel did not do anything, but cooperated step by step with Torrebol to guard several islands for the family. The daily work is to eat, train, randomly pick a pirate who doesn''t have eyesight to abuse (see the opportunity), and then sleep refreshed. There are not many rookie pirates who fall into his hands and become bounties in the end, but they also exceed the number of double ten. About one every three days on average! But in fact, it is more frequent in the early stage, and less and less in the later stage. So much so that the two islands he mainly manages now have rumors in the small-scale pirate circles, saying that there is a devil in the appearance of a handsome boy who often haunts these two islands, and specially picks out those who have just arrived on the great route. Pirates attack. And the methods are extremely cruel, never leaving anyone alive. There are also troublemakers nicknamed this ''devil'', called the rookie killer! Call those two islands the graves of newcomers. After Abel heard about it, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood. God **** rookie killer and rookie grave. Have you asked me Dongba Great God? Did you pay the copyright fee? Not as good as the name Kindergarten Killer, skr~ Of course, these rumors are only spread within a certain range, and it is a small news that cannot be smaller on the entire great route. No, it should be said that it is not even news, it can only be regarded as rumors that cannot be identified as true or false. And there are countless rumors like this in the sea every year. Many people just laugh it off after hearing it, and few people take it seriously. In addition, there will always be some unbelieving iron-headed children who want to challenge this "big devil" who specializes in dealing with "newcomers", so Abel has not lost his job yet. Probably when the flag of the Don Quixote family can easily shelter an island like the Four Emperors, there will be no need for such trouble. And Abel only needs to wait for Doflamingo to bring someone over, and then he can be relieved. Calculate time is not far away. In the manor, Abel stood shirtless in the snow, waving an extremely huge barbell, and was doing knife swing training. The custom-made barbell cut through the air and made a whirring sound, which was very frightening. Not far away, Baby-5 wearing a cute bunny hat is happily building a snowman. I don''t know if it was because of staying away from Doflamingo, but she finally changed out of the maid outfit that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, and put on beautiful new clothes that fit her age. During the training, Abel''s head was not idle. He began to summarize the gains of the past two months. The first is the system aspect. He completed 4 more intermediate prayer orders, all asking for all kinds of strange things. Fortunately, the basic requirements are relatively simple, and the real difficulty is the optional content. With the help of his family''s resources, he managed to obtain some of them, and steadily received 4 three-star ratings, with a total of 6,000 transaction points. The optional content is not a get. Abel found that if the optional content is not completed, even if the basic requirements are completed perfectly, it will not be able to reach four stars, let alone the five-star praise that has not been seen yet! (referring to the intermediate prayer order) But these optional content sometimes really can only rely on luck. Like ''Edward Elric wants the Philosopher''s Stone''... Where the **** is he going to get the Philosopher''s Stone? If he wants this kind of thing, will he trade it? However, he reckoned that if he could really show it, he might really have the hope of a five-star praise. But that''s impossible. Then the system mall was refreshed four times, and he also bought some things, some of which were quite interesting. Commodity: [Small Pulling Rocket Launcher] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: A small toy created by a great inventor, not worth mentioning. Effect: Put it on the head, and after it is activated, it can drag people to the sky. In theory, it can go to outer space, but it is not recommended to try it. Selling price: 500 transaction points Quantity: 3 PS: Ma De, my head is about to be lifted! Return, I want to return! . . . . . . Commodity: [order elimination card] (purple) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, the optional content of the current wish order can be completed by default, but the host cannot obtain optional rewards. Only valid for intermediate wish orders. Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Do you really understand the meaning of this card? . . . . . . Commodity: [Temporary permission card for cross-boundary transmission of items] (purple) Disposable Consumables Chapter 170 Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, you will get the permission to send items across borders once, and you can choose any item in the system package to send it to the location of the host''s soul consciousness. Selling price: 2000 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: I think you really don''t understand. . . . . . . Product: [Broken Arm of Venus False] (Blue) special items Description: This is a woman''s arm, smooth and full of vitality, and even warm. As for the owner, no one knows. Effect: never rot Selling price: 500 transaction points quantity: 1 PS: Congratulations, you really have five girls this time. . . . . . . [Small human-pulling rocket launcher] is a metal ring with a small rocket connected to it. Put this thing on your head before use, then press the launch button to fly. The principle is that the rocket is flying, and you are being dragged by the rocket! People whose brains are not hard enough dare not use them at all! [Order Cancellation Card] and [Temporary Permission Card for Item Cross-Boundary Transmission] are both produced by the system. Generally, Abel will buy the ones with this kind of words, no matter how expensive they are. He analyzed that the former can be used on the wish orders that hit five-star praise. Because if the optional content is not completed, the highest rating is three stars. But what if the default optional content is the completed state? Even if there are no optional rewards to take, if you can hit the five-star praise and succeed, you will definitely make money! Of course, even if there is no optional content to stop it, it will not be easy. The latter Abel used immediately after buying it. This means that when his consciousness goes to another world to complete the wish order in the future, he can send any item in the system package there at any time. Although the cost of teleportation is a bit high, to force him to pay this price must be at the juncture when he must do so. It is not a small hole card, and it may also help him complete the comeback at some point and win five-star praise . As for the last [Broken Arm of Venus¡¤Pseudo], it was bought as a potential trading item. If you can use it, you will make a lot of money, and if you don¡¯t need it, you will keep it. It is an investment. Able spent a total of 5000 transaction points to buy these items. Then, seeing his dwindling lifespan, he gritted his teeth and bought another 10 [Red Hearts], reducing the remaining lifespan to double digits to eliminate the sense of urgency. With such a consumption, the 6,000 trading points earned through two months of hard work were spent in an instant! Fortunately, I still have a little savings, with 4340 trading points left, plus the number of prayer orders accumulated in the past few months, it should be enough to deal with some difficult changes. Chapter 262 The temptation of the sand crocodile (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Lord Albert, there are two guys outside who claim to be from the Baroque Work Agency, and they want to discuss something with you." "Baroque workshop?" Abel''s expression was somewhat surprised, but he had no interaction with the other party. I just don''t know whether the two little shrimps outside found it by themselves, or the ''sand crocodile'' ordered it. If it''s the former, no matter what the purpose of coming here is, it''s easy to pass. But if it is the latter, it is estimated that it will be a big trouble. "Take them in and wait, I''ll be there in a while." "yes!" After his subordinates retreated respectfully, Abel continued his training. It''s impossible for a cat or a dog to come, and he will immediately put down what he is doing and go see him. In that case, what has become of him? He is shameless? Since you took the initiative to come to the door, you must have such awareness, and you can also test the other party''s intentions. An hour later, Abel put down the special barbell, wiped his sweat with a towel, and then went to take a shower without asking the two people. In a room in the manor. A tall man and a petite woman were waiting impatiently on the sofa. More than an hour has passed. If it wasn''t for the mission they had on this trip, and if the black tea and pastries were not delicious, they would have lost their temper a long time ago! Finally, after taking a shower, Abel changed into clean clothes and came late. "So handsome!" The petite woman had originally made up her mind to give the other party an ugly look, but the moment she saw Abel, she fell in love and showed a **** face. The tall man next to him suddenly looked uneasy, especially when he saw that ''little boy'' ignored them and sat directly opposite them, and then there was a little maid next to him obediently helping him to light a cigarette, he felt extremely displeased. balance! "Miss.Monday, how long do you want to be ashamed?" The tall man said straight away. "Mr.8, please pay attention to your wording. Why am I ashamed? If you don''t want to partner with me, we will apply together after we go back, and there are other vacancies that have not been filled." However, the petite woman was not a good one, and she directly retorted, making the choking man speechless. All actions within Baroque Works do not use their real names, but are all referred to by code names. In most cases, it is a man and a woman partner, the male code name is Mr+number, the smaller the number, the stronger the strength. The female code name is a combination of Miss+date/festival. And the number ''8'' represents that the opponent''s combination is also a middle class. It is also worth mentioning that although Crocodile has already established the Baroque Work Agency at this stage, it has begun to hunt pirates and raise funds for it. But these people in Baroque Works are not the same group of people as they will be ten years later. More than ten years is enough time for Baroque Works to change people from inside to outside, back and forth several times. Of course, the president behind the scenes will definitely not change, it will still be the sand crocodile. Withdrawing his thoughts, even Abel didn''t expect that the two guys in front of him would pinch themselves first. Of course, this may also be a deliberate appearance for him to see. "You two, it''s getting late, let''s talk about business." Abel was not interested in wasting time on such little shrimps. If it wasn''t for the sake of the sand crocodile, he wouldn''t even meet them. "So who is it because of the delay?" Mr.8 almost threw this out, but considering the order he received this time, he still suppressed his discomfort and said: "We are Mr.8 and Miss.Monday from Baroque Works. Because after our investigation, we found that many ''newcomer'' pirates who just entered the great route died here, so we want to see if there are new peers." "Coming together? What are you doing?" Abel suddenly showed an elusive smile. "Our Baroque Work Agency is a place that provides jobs for many bounty hunters, and what we do is naturally hunting pirates." "Interesting, do you have my arrest warrant?" As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence. But immediately Mr.8 replied forcefully, "Gustaves Abel, born in Beihai, a cadre of the Don Quixote family, has a reward of 50 million berry." "Yes, the investigation is very clear. So when are you planning to arrest me for a bounty?" Although Abel was still laughing, Mr.8 and Miss.Monday felt that the temperature in the room was getting colder and colder. Miss.Monday quickly smoothed things over and said, "Misunderstanding, we didn''t mean that. We came here this time to reach a cooperation with you." "Cooperation? Let''s hear it." "As long as you don''t continue to hunt these ''newcomers'' pirates, all the more than two thousand bounty hunters under our Baroque Work Agency will stay with you." After Abel heard this condition, he immediately sneered. Although they never took the business of hunting ''newcomers'' pirates seriously, that sand crocodile was a little too arrogant. He can now be sure that the arrival of these two people was definitely ordered by Crocodile, otherwise they would not have the qualifications and rights to give such a guarantee. Even, he estimated that it was after Crocodile found out that the Don Quixote family was not weak after the investigation, and that Doflamingo''s bounty of 340 million Berries allowed the two Cannon fodder came over to test their attitude. Just what does this take them for? A beggar who can be dismissed casually? "More than two thousand bounty hunters sound really scary. Are they all hiding in Whiskey Peak now?" "Go back and tell your president that our Don Quixote family is all about big business, and we don''t like his small troubles, let alone **** the leftovers in his bowl." "Let him worry more about his own affairs in Alabasta and less engage in such boring temptations." Mr.8 and Miss.Monday were sweating from listening to it. Not only does the other party know their hiding place like the back of their hands, but they even know the secret fact that their headquarters is in Alabasta? ! What''s even more frightening is that, listening to the other party''s intentions, even the big boss behind their baroque work agency has already figured out... The ridiculous thing is that no one in the entire Baroque Works knows who the real president is. This is too ironic! "Okay, we must bring these words. It''s too late today, so we''ll take our leave." Miss.Monday forced a smile, and then wanted to leave this place quickly. Now she also realizes that this task is not as simple as she imagined, as if she jumped into a big pit in a dilemma. "Spreading the word, one person is enough. The other one has to pay for your president''s arrogant attitude." As soon as Abel said this, the expressions of Mr.8 and Miss.Monday changed drastically! Chapter 263 Another Fruit of Surgery? (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) It didn''t take long for the noisy sounds in the manor to disappear, and the tranquility was restored. Then a petite female figure, clutching her broken arm, gritted her teeth and staggered out. After learning that only one person can leave alive, Mr.8 and Miss.Monday first struggled and attacked Abel. Although the pirates planted in their hands also had prey that reached the level of 50 million Berries, but they all succeeded in the end through various dirty and indecent means. On the positive side, of course they don''t have this strength. So he also lost miserably, and he vomited blood and flew out in just a moment. This path was obviously not going to work, and then the two started fighting internally by coincidence. In the end, Miss.Monday turned defeat into victory by relying on the poisonous needle in his hand, and survived by luck. But one arm was also ripped off abruptly by Mr. 8, which almost made her faint from the pain. "Just let this woman go? Our Don Quixote family is not afraid of that baroque work club. There are only 2,000 people. Let''s kill them all together." Baby-5 looked eager to try. Abel first touched the little girl''s head with a smile, and then explained: "Yes, I know you are amazing. But I need a messenger, let her live for two more days first." "As for the baroque work club, of course it''s not a big deal, but the president behind it is not easy to deal with, and even Captain Dover doesn''t want to conflict with the other party because of such a trivial matter." The little girl nodded half understanding. . . . . . . The Kingdom of Alabasta is a superpower located in the first half of the Great Waterway. Chapter 171 In the rainy land of the "Dream City" within its borders, there is a casino called "Rain Banquet", with extremely luxurious interior decoration. This is the place where Qiwuhai Crocodile is located all year round. Countless instructions were conveyed from here, remotely controlling the Baroque Works. And no one in the entire Baroque Works knew his true identity. On the bright side, he is still a hero of this country, loved and sought after by the people. It''s a bit too ironic for a pirate to have such treatment. This is why even knowing that there is a Shichibukai in this country, there are still so many pirates like Sister Xiang trying to invade this country and challenge Crocodile! Not only for the sake of fame and fortune, but also because he felt that he was nothing more than that, and wanted to pull him down from that position and remove his hypocritical mask. Unfortunately, so far, no one has succeeded. Even though Crocodile''s strength has stagnated for a long time due to some reasons, and he began to pursue another illusory power, the "King of the Desert" is not something that cats and dogs can touch. "Beihai, Don Quixote family, Doflamingo... Lieutenant General Crane?" Crocodile was smoking a cigar, looking at the intelligence. Outside, the banana crocodiles he raised were eating ferociously, and among them was Miss.Monday, who died with regret. After all, for him, there is no need for a guy who has lost his use value to continue to survive. "Already know who I am?" Crocodile suddenly showed a fierce look on his face, as if he already had murderous intentions. For some forces with strong intelligence capabilities, it is not as difficult as imagined to confirm who is behind the Baroque Work Agency through those clues. After all, many things will leave traces when they are done, and these traces will eventually point in one direction. Even in Baroque Works, no one has guessed who the president is, but those who can''t control their mouths are all dead. The rest are naturally all dumb who don''t know. And for the pompous Crocodile, Doflamingo''s bounty of more than 300 million won''t scare him at all. He even dared to challenge Whitebeard, so what bounty would he care about? Those are all things the navy uses to fool people! The only function is to let him exchange money. On the contrary, the intelligence mentioned Lieutenant General Crane who had been hunting Doflamingo all the time, which made Crocodile even more concerned. He has already started to implement that plan, he really doesn''t want to attract the attention of the navy, he just wants to proceed in a low-key manner. Otherwise, with his original temper, he would have committed suicide long ago. "Those who do big business don''t like the leftovers in my bowl?" "That''s fine, then wait until you start a big business, and I''ll take them all away!" Crocodile sneered and threw all the information into the brazier. He was going to stand still for now, and when the opponent came to the Great Route from Beihai, as long as General He stopped staring at this group of people, he would immediately attack and seize everything from the opponent! . . . . . . . . At the same time, a major event happened in Beihai. Dies Barreiros, former colonel of the Navy branch and now a pirate, has exhausted his luck in ten lifetimes. While robbing a merchant ship, he accidentally discovered a fruit with a strange shape. The well-informed Dies Barreiros immediately recognized it as a devil fruit! And after consulting the devil fruit illustrated book, I was very pleasantly surprised to find that this red fruit like a peach heart turned out to be the legendary fruit of surgery? ! Now his eyes are full of endless greed. Through his previous connections, he contacted the world government through the navy, and wanted to sell this extremely precious devil fruit to the Tianlong people! So as to achieve overnight riches! Soon, the news that the fruit of the operation was released again shocked countless big shots. And the final selling price of this surgical fruit has also been finalized, the price is... 5 billion Berry! ! When his outrageous price like a lion''s mouth was really accepted, Dies Barreiros was a little unconfident. After confirming it several times, he laughed wildly. Then the two parties agreed on the specific time and place of the transaction, and everything was kept in absolute secrecy. Afterwards, the World Government only notified the Marshal of the Warring States Period, asking him to send warships from the Navy Headquarters to the North Sea to complete this transaction, and must ensure the safety of the surgical results. It''s just that what Dies Barreiros didn''t know was that his pirate group also hid the intelligence personnel of the Don Quixote family. And the intelligence officer thought of a way to pass on the information in the first place. Then, like everyone else, his personal freedom was restricted, waiting for the transaction to be completed. And when this information reached Doflamingo, his first reaction was, come back? ! It''s not surprising that he had such a reaction. It''s true that he was a little frightened by He''s tricks that time. But when he considered this secret information over and over again, he felt that it might not be what he thought... Is it true this time? Chapter 264 Everything Moves (3/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) On this day, it was rare for Abel to take a vacation for himself and drink afternoon tea leisurely. Then I received a call from Doflamingo. To be honest, he was quite surprised to receive the contact from the other party at this time. But what surprised him even more was the back. "Abel, let''s put aside the matter of the great route, and go back to Beihai as soon as possible. There is news of the fruit of the operation." Doflamingo''s first sentence is full of information! Abel asked in surprise: "Has the news been confirmed? It won''t happen again like last time, will it?" "It has been confirmed. The seller and the world government reached an agreement and sold it to the Tianlong people at a sky-high price of 5 billion Berry." "Now we are just waiting for the navy to **** the World Government to come and trade." Doflamingo said in a deep voice, "The rest of the family are still inquiring about the seller''s hiding place and the specific transaction time. We must rush to grab this fruit of the operation before the transaction. By then, your and Luo''s illnesses will all be gone." It can be cured." Abel was unmoved, but still pretended to be excited, "Okay, I''ll be back now. By the way, do you need to wait for Torrebol to come?" "Torrepol has other important things to do, don''t wait for him." This answer made Abel feel a little bit wrong, but he didn''t think too much about it. In fact, one more person and one less person would not have much impact. Then I heard Doflamingo change the subject and said: "According to the original rules and your contribution to the family during this period, this fruit of the operation should be your turn to eat, but I think this fruit If you can''t fully realize your own potential, what really suits you should be the kind of devil fruit that brings a huge bonus to the battle." "So I thought about it, and decided to give the fruit of the operation to Corazon to eat, and then let Corazon cure you and Luo''s lead disease." "In this way, both of you will have no worries, and you can freely choose your favorite devil fruit ability, instead of being limited to this one surgical fruit, what do you think?" How do I feel about love, how about it! Abel started rolling his eyes. It''s not the first time Doflamingo has done things like assigning a devil fruit before he got it, and he hasn''t failed anyway. Obviously, this fruit of surgery has been regarded as his own. The reason for not letting him eat it, and letting Corazon eat it, is not at all what Doflamingo said. Mainly because Corazon is his younger brother! Doflamingo is more confident that Corazon, who ate the fruit of the operation, will perform the "unageing operation" on himself in the future, so as to obtain eternal life! That''s the point! At the same time, he was also worried that if Abel ate the fruit of the operation, would he grow beyond his control in the future. These things, Abel''s heart is like a mirror. It''s a pity that what Doflamingo doesn''t know is that his own brother has not only eaten a devil fruit long ago, but is also an undercover spy sent by the navy. Therefore, it is destined to miss the fruit of this operation. "I have no objection, anyway, this devil fruit, just listening to the name is not harmful." When it comes to pretending to be stupid, Abel is also a good hand. Doflamingo noticed nothing else, and was even glad he thought so. Then Abel talked about the Baroque Works. Doflamingo didn''t care at all, or in other words, all his thoughts are now on the fruit of the operation, even if the sand crocodile came in person, he wouldn''t bother to answer. He just didn''t want to have conflicts for no reason, and he wasn''t afraid of anyone. After finishing the call, Abel immediately explained everything after he left, and then took Baby-5 to prepare to return to Beihai to witness Luo''s new life. Speaking of which, they haven''t seen each other for a year. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A few days later, Doflamingo, who finally identified the location of the group selling the fruits of surgery, finally contacted Corazon, who had disappeared for a long time. After telling Corazon the "good news" of giving him the fruit of the operation, the two agreed on a time and place to meet. Don''t ask Corazon how a ''dumb'' can communicate with a phone bug, he can tap something like Morse code with his hands. Afterwards, Corazon was surprised and delighted, and quickly contacted Marshal Warring States again. As a result, when Warring States heard that even Corazon knew about the fruit of the operation, he was shocked! Obviously this matter is kept in absolute secrecy, and it is impossible to spread it out. After he dispatched the warship, he didn''t even notify the crane in the North Sea. But if the Don Quixote family intervenes in this way, great changes will happen. After repeatedly warning Corazon not to intervene in this matter, Sengoku hastily contacted Crane, hoping to use Crane''s hand to stop Doflamingo and even arrest the entire Don Quixote family. No one knows exactly what Warring States and Crane talked about. All he knew was that after the contact was over, Crane sighed, and then began to straighten out the staff, ready to go. Corazon was already very excited after getting the authenticity confirmation from the Marshal of the Warring States Period. "Luo, now your illness is finally cured!" "Surgery fruit can cure all diseases, and it is the most suitable devil fruit for you." Seeing Corazon''s happy and excited look, Luo hesitated, "But didn''t Brother Doflaming tell you to eat it? It''s the same for you..." "It''s different. Each person can only eat one devil fruit. If you eat the second one, you will die." "And I have already eaten the fruit of silence." "So you understand, we can''t go back. If Dover knows that I betrayed him, he will definitely not let me go." Corazon looked a little heavy. "But it doesn''t matter, as long as we rush in front of everyone, **** the fruit of the operation and eat it for you, then we can escape far away and never come back." "But... what about Abel? If I eat the fruit of the operation and escape, he will die too." What Luo said suddenly made Corazon stunned, because he had been thinking for Luo all the time, but ignored another teenager who had the same experience. And that bond between Abel and Lo. "It''s okay, we can secretly find a chance to come back when the time comes, and you come to help him cure his poisonous disease, won''t that be enough?" "Well, that''s right." Luo knew that Corazon said it so lightly on purpose, so that he would not have a psychological burden. So he didn''t say anything more. It''s just that he has already made a decision in his heart. So the two rowed the boat and began to struggle through the storm, as if this was the last darkness before dawn. And a bright future awaits them. Chapter 172 But will this dream come true? Chapter 265 The Explosive Corazon (4/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) The dark night had already fallen. There is an empty city called Ghost Town on Mignon Island, where Dies Barreiros'' pirate group was stationed at this time. Because of fear of revealing their whereabouts, everyone''s personal freedom was restricted. But compared with the 5 billion Berry that is about to be acquired, it seems that suffering for a few days is nothing. So even though the conditions were tough and the weather was cold, everyone''s faces were filled with distorted excitement. "Just such a small devil fruit can be sold for a sky-high price of 5 billion Berry. Those Tianlong people are really too rich." Dies Barreiros held the fruit of the operation in his hand, and sighed from time to time. Greed was written in the eyes of the rest of the people every time they looked over. It''s just that due to Dies Barreiros'' force deterrence, no one wants to be black and black. After all, even if they really succeed, no one can swallow the 5 billion Berry alone. No matter how good the appetite is, it must be stuffed to death! So it''s better to complete the transaction honestly, and then get the share that you deserve. Not to mention too much, tens of millions of Berry per person is enough for them to live comfortably for a lifetime. "Drake, bring the box here." Dies Barreiros glanced at his son who was sitting alone in the corner, a little angrily. But he didn''t know that his son, who admired him very much, had completely changed when he degenerated from an admiral admiral to a pirate. Although the boy named Drake is 18 years old, he is as thin as a 13 or 4 year old. Especially that self-abased appearance that is not confident, makes people feel angry when they see it. Dies Barreiros, who roughly grabbed the box from Drake, had just carefully repacked the fruit of the operation, but suddenly his vision went dark. "Someone blew out the lights!" "Huh? Why is there no sound?" "What the **** is going on, why is it so dark? Why is no one talking?" In the dark, there was silence. But in fact, there is a person who is carrying out the killing. Corazon finally showed his fangs in front of outsiders for the first time! The pitch-black environment and the noise-cancelling effect of the Silent Fruit made dozens of people in the castle hall seem to be deaf and blind at the same time, and could only be slaughtered. Only the terrified Drake immediately identified the location of the gate and fled desperately. After some fighting, Corazon smashed the window and jumped out, but at the same time he threw several grenades back into the hall. next second... Muffled BOOM! After landing, Corazon desperately ran to the distance. At the same time, because of his evacuation, the silence effect of the fruit of silence naturally disappeared, and screams and wailing were everywhere in the hall. The disheveled Dies Barreiros, who was still bleeding from his head, realized that he could hear the voice again, and immediately roared loudly: "Chasing! Chase them all! That **** just took away the fruit of the operation!" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of all those who could still move normally were all red! Then, while sending a signal into the sky, it began to chase outside. Let''s say Corazon was unlucky, he was completely unscathed in the chaotic environment of the castle just now. Corazon was lucky, he had another unlucky fall on the ground, and then met other pirates who came back after seeing the signal and were patrolling outside. After such a delay, the pirates behind also chased them out. So it''s another battle royale! Corazon tried his best and finally came to Luo with the fruit of the operation. But he himself was badly wounded, having been shot several times. . . . . . . . The Flamingo slowly approached the shore, and Doflamingo took the lead. The cadres lined up behind him were full of cards. Among them, Abel and Baby-5, who had just returned from the great voyage, were also mixed in. "Dover, there seems to be something wrong over there." "I saw it, such a conspicuous signal flare, let''s go and have a look first." So everyone quickly moved towards the castle on the top of the mountain. "Looking at the situation, Corazon and Luo should have succeeded." Abel guessed, and at the same time hoped that nothing would happen. After arriving at the castle, without Doflamingo saying anything, the cadres rushed forward, wiped out everyone inside, and interrogated the whereabouts of the fruit of the operation. Dies Barreiros was beaten with blood all over his face, and said quickly, "The fruit of the operation was snatched away by a very strange person." "What does the other party look like?" Doflamingo asked. It was so dark at first that Dies Barreiros couldn''t see clearly. But so many people in the back saw each other''s face, so naturally there was no pressure to describe it. And as Dies Barreiros began to describe the appearance of the person who stole the fruit of the operation, everyone''s expressions became strange. Because this person sounds like Corazon, the younger brother of Young Master Dover! What is this doing? No need for others to do it, I can do it myself? Doflamingo let him go, and started contacting Corazon with a phone bug. But the other party has never been connected. Even the dullest person should know that there is a problem here. "My brother, what do you want to do?" "After I find you, I hope you can give me a reasonable answer to this question." Doflamingo laughed a little angrily, and a large number of thin lines shot up into the sky instantly. A huge birdcage enveloped the entire island. "Buffalo, start searching from the sky. If you see Corazon and Luo, come back and let me know." "Okay, young master!" Buffalo, who had been training in **** every day before, seemed to have lost some weight, and immediately took off into the air. "Everyone is looking for them scattered, they must still be on the island now, they can''t escape!" "Remember, I want to see Corazon alive!" Everyone nodded, even if he didn''t say anything, they didn''t dare to kill him. After all, Corazon is also Doflamingo''s younger brother anyway, and he must have the final say on how to deal with it. Again, it''s not clear what''s going on right now. They all knew that Doflamingo was going to **** the fruit of the operation for Corazon to eat, so they really couldn''t figure out what the reason for Corazon doing this was at this moment. Doflamingo turned and walked out, and within moments, Dies Barreiros and everyone else was silenced. Since the fruit of the operation can''t be kept, then just die! Seka and the others did not forget to collect the treasures left by the other party, and they are going to take them away together when the time comes. It is true that the wild goose has become used to plucking hair! And Abel was thinking about how he should rescue Luo if something happened later. Chapter 266 You Can''t Shoot Me (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "What? That fellow Corazon is actually a traitor? Or a spy of the Navy?" "I''ve seen something wrong with him for a long time." "Look for him quickly, he is seriously injured, and he will definitely not be able to run far." . . . . . . Without Abel''s intervention, although Luo was forced by Corazon to eat the fruit of the operation, he was still very unlucky to meet Virgo who sneaked into the navy. The criminal evidence that Corazon worked so hard to collect was also destroyed. As for Corazon himself, he was beaten half to death, with only one breath left. When Virgo reported to Doflamingo, he used the Fruit of Silence and led Luo to escape quietly. But his navy undercover identity has been completely exposed. In order to give Luo a chance of survival, his final choice was to sacrifice himself. "Listen, Ro. Wait no matter what happens, you can''t come out." "What are you going to do? If you are found, you will die!" Corazon immediately showed a big smile, "No, no matter what, I''m also Doflamingo''s younger brother, and I''m his last family member. He won''t kill me, don''t worry." "But..." "There''s no time, Luo. You must protect yourself and live happily." After finishing speaking, Corazon tightly covered the treasure box, and pressed other boxes on it. Finally, he used the ability of the fruit of silence to silence Luo so that his voice could not be heard. After finishing all this, Corazon first ran to another place, then took a deep breath, and ran out voluntarily, attracting the attention of the family cadres. "Corazon! Here he is!" "Don''t let that traitor get away." "Eat the old man''s punch, G~~~" Boom! Corazon was at the end of his strength. After being beaten up by the cadres, he finally crawled back to the place where other people piled up the treasure chests, and then used his body to hold the chest containing Luo to death. block. This trick is called black under the lamp. The most dangerous place is the safest place, and no one will think that Luo is hiding here. Thinking of this, Corazon even felt a little proud. It''s just that he didn''t notice that Abel, who was among the cadres, immediately locked his eyes on the box behind him. He even watched the whole process of Corazon hiding Luo inside from the roof. But he didn''t say anything, he just pretended not to know, it''s not time for him to appear on stage yet. By now Corazon was completely indifferent to his own life. Because he knew that he would surely die. "Sorry, Luo, I still lied to you." With such thoughts in mind, Corazon leaned on the treasure chest, vomited blood, and looked calmly at Doflamingo who was gradually walking in front of him. "Why? Tell me, Corazon!" Doflamingo questioned his own brother in a deep voice, with extreme anger, puzzlement and pain in his covered eyes. "There is no reason, because I am different from you." Chapter 173 "Marin code 01746, I am Lieutenant Sergeant Rossindi of the Navy Headquarters." "Captain of the Don Quixote family, Doflamingo, I am the navy that sneaked in to prevent the tragedy you caused." Corazon drew his gun, but he still didn''t have the courage to shoot, and finally dropped his arm weakly. "You''ve let me down, Corazon." "Hand over the fruit of the operation, and Luo, where is he?" Corazon suddenly smiled happily. After seeing his smile, Doflamingo suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "The fruit of the operation has been eaten by Luo. He is now a devil fruit capable user and escaped from the cage smoothly." "Now he is on the surveillance ship of the Navy Headquarters, protected by them, you can no longer approach him." Just at this time, the voice of Baby-5 also came from the sky, saying that the navy sent a message just now, and they protected a teenager. "Why didn''t you report it sooner?" "This is already the fastest, sorry." Abel''s eyes flickered, he had told Baby-5 a long time ago, it would be best if things were still such a coincidence. But if there is a problem, Baby-5 will still report it like this, making Doflamingo and others mistakenly think that Luo has escaped. After all, the bird cage is not absolutely inescapable. Doflamingo''s forehead was bulging with veins from anger! On the premise that Corazon is already a traitor, the best way is to give Abel the fruit of the operation. But the problem now is that this fruit of the operation has been eaten by Luo in advance, which means that he must take Luo back again, otherwise his plan will be ruined. "Remove the birdcage and confirm the situation. If it is true, sink the navy''s surveillance ship and bring Luo back!" "Yes, young master!" A group of people turned around and left quickly. Corazon, who didn''t know Doflamingo''s sinister intentions, was surprised and pointed his gun at him again, "The fruits of the operation have already been eaten, why are you chasing him?" Doflamingo showed the most evil smile in the world, "What? Of course he was trained to die for me!" "Surgery fruit, immortality surgery, eternal life..." "Originally, this was something you owed me, but now I can only ask Luo Lai to repay it." Saying that, Doflamingo also took out a pistol from his pocket. The two brothers pointed guns at each other. "What a nasty feeling, why did I have to be forced to do this, why did I have to kill my real family twice?" "You can''t shoot me, you look too much like your father" Corazon stood up unsteadily, "Luo is no longer the lost self he used to be. He can''t get anything from a son of God who broke the precepts like you." "Let him go, he''s free!" boom! bang bang bang... Corazon, shot several times in the body, fell backwards. Like Doflamingo said, he still can''t pull the trigger once, he can''t. "Master Dover, the navy has already left with that boy, what should we do?" "Damn Corazon! Come back, take these treasures, let''s go back." Soon, the cadres came back one after another, taking away all the boxes and money bags full of treasures. As for Corazon''s body, no one took a second look. "I''ll take this box." "Okay, hurry up, the boat is coming." Rao G didn''t think too much, just picked up two purses full of Berry and followed the large army. It wasn''t until Rao G went far away that no one could hear his voice at this distance, that Abel walked up to Corazon. "Is it worth it? You could have chosen not to take this painful path." Although he knew he shouldn''t waste time now, he still couldn''t help asking. Chapter 267 I''ve Seen It All (2/4 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) At this moment, Corazon was already on his deathbed, and he was just relying on his perseverance to forcibly continue his life, preventing the Devil Fruit ability he had imposed on Luo from disappearing. Now when he suddenly heard Abel''s question, he could barely open his eyes, and said intermittently: "Luo...I want you...to eat...the fruit of the operation...but I... ..forcibly...feed it to him." "Don''t... hate Luo, if you want to hate... just hate me, I''m too selfish. I''m sorry..." Abel felt a little touched in his heart, but at the same time he also knew that he couldn''t waste any more time, so he bent down and started to lift the box. However, when he was close to Corazon''s ear, he said softly, "I saw everything. Luo is not on the navy side, so he is hiding in this box, isn''t he?" Corazon''s eyes widened sharply, and he stretched out his hand to grab Abel''s arm like a flash of light. There was a pleading look in his eyes. That was begging him not to hand over Luo! "Eat it." Corazon didn''t care what Abel stuffed into his mouth, he swallowed it very obediently and cooperatively. He is a dying person, even if it is the most terrible poison in the world, he doesn''t care. The only thing he cares about now is Luo. So as long as the other party let Luo go, he can do anything. However, at the next moment, he was extremely shocked to find that his life force, which was rapidly fading, had become stronger again? ! The fatal wound on his body was also healing, and the lead bullets were forcibly squeezed out of the wound. "This medicine can help you live for a few more minutes, don''t die before Luo escapes." "Also, you two owe me a lifetime of kindness, remember to pay it back." After speaking, Abel picked up the box and walked outside. Corazon''s expression finally relaxed. He didn''t cause Abel any trouble, and he still lay quietly on the spot as if he was a dead person. With these few minutes, he will definitely be able to hold on until Luo escapes. "Thank you, this kindness may only be repaid in the next life." Then he closed his eyes, quietly waiting for the arrival of death. Abel carried the box and quickly followed the other cadres. No one gave him a second look during the whole process, until after arriving at a corner, Aberka suddenly put down the box and opened the lid. Luo, who was crying bitterly, was taken aback, so he and Abel looked at each other. "Take this and go in that direction. I have prepared a boat for you over there, enough for you to escape." Then Abel simply picked up the box again and walked out from the corner, everything was so natural. Naturally, it wasn''t until Luo realized it belatedly, and then he held the bag Abel gave him tightly in his hand, and walked in that direction step by step. boom! Boom boom boom! The navy began to attack with artillery fire. "Here, come here!" The Flamingo arrived in time, everyone boarded the ship, and escaped under the nose of the Navy again. Crane, who jumped again, looked calm, as if he had already expected such a result. "Hold on, I must hold on..." "Sir! Survivors were found here, suspected to be members of the Don Quixote family." "Catch it!" "yes!" "Wait, just in case, just use Hailoushi handcuffs." Corazon, who was still waiting to die with his eyes closed, was rudely handcuffed by several marines. "Luo, you should have escaped." Corazon did not resist either, he was still being moved by himself. "This guy must be sick, his expression is disgusting." "Maybe he hurt his brain? I see so many injuries on his body... Huh? All of them have healed!" "This guy really seems to be different, is it some kind of cherished animal devil fruit ability user?" "Never mind him, anyway, the next thing waiting for this guy is definitely going to be in prison." Corazon gradually felt something was wrong. Why did he still show no signs of dying after all this time? Even the feeling of weakness on his body is nothing more than the Hailoushi handcuffs on his hands. "That... ask, when will I die?" "Dead? I want to die now, it''s too late! Wait to enter the deep sea prison and enjoy the rest of your life!" "Eh? How did this happen?!" Corazon was stunned, didn''t he have to die all of a sudden? He suddenly remembered the pill that Abel Said gave him... "Could it be that you can only live for a few minutes to lie to me?" He was in a daze for a while, then suddenly became excited, and shouted: "Let go of me, I am also a navy! I am Lieutenant Commander Rossinandi of the Navy Headquarters, and the Marin code is 01746. I want to see the Chief of the Warring States Period!" "This guy really broke his head and started talking nonsense, hahaha." "But don''t tell me, the compilation is still decent, even the Marlin code." "Made, a mere pirate, still want to see Marshal Warring States? Why do I still want to see, is it your turn?!" After being beaten, Corazon suddenly became more honest. He couldn''t laugh or cry: "I was really sent by the Navy..." He stopped suddenly, breaking out in a cold sweat. It would be terrible if Doflamingo knew that he was not dead yet! Maybe it will also implicate Abel who saved him. No, I can''t say any more. Fortunately, there are only two people who heard him talking nonsense at the moment, and there should be a way to shut them up by then. "Say it, why don''t you say it?" "I have important information, let me see your officer. It''s really important!" Under Corazon''s oath, the two marines dubiously reported the situation. Just at this time, He had just finished contacting Zhan Guo, so he went to see him. What the two had secretly talked about, no one knew. All I know is that after they came out, all the navies who saw that Corazon was still alive were gathered together and immediately transferred to the Naval Headquarters. In the external news, no members of the Don Quixote family were found at all, only a corpse appeared, which can be regarded as confirming the death of Corazon. Fortunately, Crane''s reaction was quick, and it was not too late to remedy the situation. As for the lost Marshal of the Warring States Period, who was crying so sadly, but when he heard that his godson was still alive, he immediately scolded Corazon with tears in his eyes. Then Corazon found a note inside his clothes. It read: Now that Luo is free, don''t bother him anymore. Remember, this is what you owe me. Chapter 174 Corazon knew that this was left to him by Abel. He thought about it seriously, is it really a good thing to bring Luo, who has eaten the fruit of the operation, to the navy? The answer was unexpected. So he decided to go back to the Navy headquarters alone to return to his command, not to interfere with Luo''s new life, and to see when fate would allow him and Luo to meet again. What puzzled him was, why did Abel save him, and what did he feed him? Chapter 268 Who Is Pregnant? (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) On the vast sea, Luo rowed the boat alone, not knowing where to go. He had opened the bag Abel had given him. It contained some valuables and a letter. I thought it was written when I was on the island, and I just waited for an opportunity to give it to him. The letter detailed the reasons why Doflamingo was determined to obtain the fruit of the operation, and told him to keep a low profile before he grew up, otherwise he would die in an ugly way. "Don''t think about helping me to cure my lead disease. I have already embarked on another path. By fusing various poisons, my body is also undergoing changes. Although I don''t know whether this change is good or bad, I can I feel that I should not die so soon, and I can live for another ten years at least." "So this is probably what people often say, if you are handsome, you will be lucky." "Unfortunately, my path cannot be replicated. You also have your path to follow." "I will continue to stay in the Don Quixote family, the position vacated by Corazon, I am bound to take it!" "By the way, including this time, you already owe me three lives, so don''t die so easily." "The next time we meet, we will probably be enemies? I won''t show mercy, haha." "In the end, I actually gave you a gift that would make you cry, but you won''t be able to find it in the next ten years. If you find it, you''ll be considered lucky." "That''s all I want to say, take care, Rob." Looking at the letter that Abel left for him, Luo unknowingly burst into tears again. But soon he wiped away his tears and solemnly put away the letter. According to Corazon''s last wish, he also wants to live happily, and then...revenge on Doflamingo! . . . . . . . North Sea, Gabriel Island. After finding out the traitor Corazon, Doflamingo''s mood was obviously a little bit wrong. Probably the sequelae of killing his own father and younger brother. But on the contrary, Doflamingo paid more and more attention to the rest of the family. His original words were: "You are my real family, from now on I will only trust you." Obviously, Corazon''s choice also made him completely transformed into that terrible JOKER! But Abel didn''t feel anything, he ate well and slept well. Other than the loss of half a fairy bean, it had no effect on him. Because he knew that the life of the Don Quixote family was not suitable for Luo at all. So even though Luo was gone, he was only happy for Luo. As for saving Corazon... Even if it''s the reward for this guy''s redemption. In this world, good people deserve to die, and bad people deserve to die even more, but only a gentle person doesn''t deserve such a cruel ending. Abel even thought that one day he would succeed in seeking power and usurping the throne. At that time, I will find an opportunity to throw Rosindi into Doflamingo''s retirement manor. Watching the two brothers quarrel every day is also a pleasure! "I''m really a little too kind. Now I''m thinking about my future old age for my boss." Abel was so moved that he almost cried. Then I saw Senior came over, and the first sentence shocked his whole family. "Lucien is pregnant." "What the hell? I think you''ve lost your mind!" Abel was so angry that he immediately began to curse. He has warned so many times, why does he have to kill someone? "Is your head flooded? Knowing that the family''s focus this year will shift from the North Sea to the Great Sea Route, what will you do then? What will you do with your wife and children? Leave them alone, or take them away together at a showdown?" Senior was so angry that he didn''t even dare to wipe the saliva off his face, but his tone was still cool. "So it''s not for you to find a way." "No way, I''m tired, let''s all die, hurry up and destroy!" Abel rolled his eyes, he really thought he was Doraemon, and he could do anything. "How many months?" After scolding, Abel calmed down somewhat, but he still asked in a very uncomfortable manner. "It''s been more than two months. Lucian just told me not long ago, and then we went to the hospital for an examination together. The doctor said that I will be a father soon." When Senior said this, there was light in his eyes. Abel only saw Senior like this on the day he proposed to Lucian. It can be seen that he really wanted this child, so the option of ''killing'' did not exist from the beginning. I can only think of other ways. "Actually, in your situation, there is no other good way." "Whether you show your cards or not, Lucian and the child in her belly must be taken away." "Otherwise, if their mother and son stay in Beihai, if something unexpected happens, you won''t have time to go back, and you will regret it for the rest of your life." Senior followed Abel''s train of thought for a moment, then nodded seriously. He originally thought that if he couldn''t do it, he would just wait, but that was indeed too irresponsible. "But Lucian doesn''t want to leave Roman Island, and I don''t have a suitable reason to persuade her to go with me on the great route." As soon as Abel heard the meaning of this, he knew that he didn''t want to show his cards at all. Then you can only keep hiding it. "To find an excuse, say that the bank you work for has expanded its business to the great route. Say that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and the candidate has already been selected, so you can''t go." "Then I promised to open another flower shop for her when I moved to a new place... No, let''s just say that I have already bought everything, including the house I live in, and put all your savings into it." "The more serious the better, the kind that will go bankrupt if you don''t go!" "Afterwards, you can persuade Lucian to say more nice things from the perspective of taking care of her and the child." "At this point, as long as she still loves you, she must agree." "The last is the old way. Choose an island on the great route as your new home, and then turn all your bragging and lies into ''reality'', and let everyone cooperate with your performance." Senior''s eyes became brighter the more he heard it, and in the end he slapped Abel''s shoulder vigorously with excitement! "This method is really great, I''m going to prepare now." "Come back! Have you thought about it? In the North Sea, the Don Quixote family''s name is enough to protect everything, but when it comes to the great route, the danger increases dozens of times." "Maybe one day some unscrupulous pirates will come to the island and destroy your life. Or your lies will be exposed." "What are you going to do then?" Senior was silent at first, and then said calmly: "If that time really comes, I will tell Lucian all the truth, and then I will try my best to ask for her forgiveness." It''s okay, it''s a man. Abel got annoyed seeing him, and hurried him away. In such a short time, two packs of cigarettes are not enough to smoke. Chapter 269 Battle of Super Curse Spirits (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) After returning to the room, Abel lay on the bed and turned on the system. [Start searching for prayer orders... Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: The more people are afraid of something, the stronger it will be! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Kill the special curse spirit in the Yingji Juvenile Academy. 2. Guarantee the survival of Yuzu Yujin, Megumi Fukuro and Wild Rose Nagasaki (optional)] [Order basic reward: 3000 transaction points] [Order Optional Reward: Super Spell Tool Generation Scroll (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining receiving time of the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a wish order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "Superior curse spirit...is it actually this world?" Abel was somewhat surprised, this seemed to be the first time he received a wish order from this world. The general world background is somewhat similar to the world of the chainsaw man he experienced before, but it is a more modern era. The "spell spirit" is a creature that gathers the magic power (negative emotions) emitted by ordinary people. The body is entirely composed of magic power, and it looks strange. There are many levels of ''curse spirits'', among which the special level is the strongest. Ordinary people are invisible, physical attacks are invalid, and spell attacks are effective. Conjurers are professions responsible for exorcising curse spirits. Generally speaking, conjurers of the same level are stronger than curse spirits. In addition, there are spell objects, spell implements, and other strange items that contain spell power and some special ability effects. Abel probably knew that. Then he felt troubled. Because he doesn''t have such a thing as magic power, how can he kill the super magic spirit required by the order content? "Oh, it seems that I have to find another way." Abel shook his head, but he didn''t want to give up, so he chose to accept it. The next moment, when he opened his eyes again, he found that he had appeared in a...uh, I don''t know how to describe it in a distorted space. All the surrounding pipes, rooms, etc. are barely where they should be. The lighting is also dim and gloomy, like a scene built in a horror movie. Or more than that! Because just when Abel turned around, he happened to see three... barely distinguishable three corpses under the wall. Among them, only one guy still has a complete upper body. ''Okazaki Masa'' was printed on the clothes, which should be his name. As for the rest, they all became a pile of rotten meat, mixed together, and piled up nearby. "It''s so miserable." Instead of being afraid, Abel stepped forward to check. Unfortunately, there is nothing he can use. "Hey, what are you doing!" Suddenly a yell came from behind, and Abel stood up suspiciously and looked back, only to find three young men in the uniforms of the Conjurer College walking in. The one who spoke just now was the man with short black and bluish hedgehog hair among the two men and one woman¡ªFu Heihui. The other man with short pink spiked hair and black hair at the bottom is Yuzu Yuhito. Chapter 175 The woman with orange eyes and short orange hair is Kagezaki Haruka. The trio in the optional content of the prayer order will be delivered to your door by yourself. "Oh, come here and see if there are any weapons that can be used for self-defense, they are all dead anyway." Abel tore his clothes and wiped his hands. Only then did he notice that the clothes he was wearing were the same as the dead guy''s, but without a name tag. "This person is..." Kunzhang Youroto came to the corpse, and was stunned when he saw the name on the half of the corpse. Just before they entered, a woman was crying to see her son, but there was no chance. "It''s so miserable, you are so courageous, you are still so calm when you see a dead person." Nagasaki Wild Rose gave Abel a strange look. At this time, Fu Heihui and Shikishen Yugou surrounded him in the middle. "I checked the information of the five people trapped here just now, and there is no information about you at all!" "Say, who are you? What''s the purpose of sneaking in?" Hearing Fukuroe''s words, Katsuo Yuuhito and Nagasaki Yeqiangwei also became vigilant and put on a fighting stance. "Me? Just an ordinary person who knows some sword skills. You can call me Abel." "By the way, do you have any self-defense weapons or something? Lend me, maybe I can help you later." "Stand there, don''t move!" "Kagizaki, are you going to check...Kagizaki?" Fu Heihui and Katsuo Yuhito were shocked at the same time, and found that Kizaki had disappeared? ! "Are you looking for that woman? She was dragged into the ground by something just now." "What?!" "Why didn''t you remind us earlier!" Abel was also a little melancholy, "I was about to save her when you asked me to stop. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, I have cooperated very well." Fu Heihui''s face was ugly, because his shikigami jade dog didn''t detect any curse. Turning his head again, his shikigami jade dog had died tragically in the wall. "Knotweed, run away! Look back for Nagasaki!" Fu Heihui shouted, but the next second his body froze in place. Because a super magic spirit with human form, skin as pale as a corpse, and eyes on his forehead was already standing beside them. The terrible oppression alone made it difficult for them to move. And although Abel couldn''t see that ghost thing, he could sense that there was something full of ominous smell there. He frowned slightly. It doesn''t matter if the physical damage can''t kill the curse spirit, but if you can''t even see it, you are too passive. There must be some way to do it. "Spell power, negative emotions... perception, knowledge and domineering..." Just when Abel was thinking of a solution, Knotaba Yuhito forced himself to move under extreme fear, he pulled out a short knife from his waist, and slashed at the super curse spirit. However, the next moment, blood gushed out. His left hand holding the knife broke at the root, flew out together, and fell at Abel''s feet. Kunzhang Youruhito and Fu Heihui didn''t even see each other''s movements clearly. Not at the same level at all! But Abel''s eyes lit up at this moment, and he picked up the severed hand and dagger. I waved it twice, and it felt okay. "Hey, describe to me the physical characteristics of that monster." Abel moved his shoulders as he walked towards the two of them. "Don''t come here! Run away!" Knotabagi Yujin shouted. Then he and Fu Heihui were sent flying out. According to the domineering perception of knowledge, Abel finally stood in front of this super curse spirit, then showed a big smile, and swung the dagger in his hand! Chapter 270 Acting as my ''eyes'' (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) The super curse spirit tilted his head and looked at the weak human who walked in front of him. After thinking for only 0.1 second, he was ready to slap him to death like a bug. So I raised my right hand... At this time, Yuzhang Youroto and Fu Heihui had already been sent flying by him with the magic barrier, and there was no time to stop them. Seeing that tragedy was about to happen. Abel swung his dagger too. puff... Half of the pale arm fell directly to the ground, and purple blood immediately flowed from the broken wound of the super curse spirit. Knotweed Youruhito and Fu Heihui were instantly stunned by shock! A guy without magic power actually cut off an arm of a super magic spirit with just an ordinary magic tool? ! Even Knotabagi Yuhito himself couldn''t do such an outrageous thing. It was only by swallowing the fingers of the two-faced Su Nuo that he gained the power to fight against the curse spirit, and he was beaten so badly. What the **** is this guy doing? Even a half-assed guy like Knotabagi Yuhito was so shocked, let alone a genius boy like Fu Heihui. This is simply something that goes against common sense. Even the super magic spirit whose arm had been cut off seemed a little dazed. He raised his remaining half arm to look at it, and then his face showed doubts. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out how his arm was cut off. At this time, Abel just opened his mouth to speak, and asked Yu Zhang Yu Ren and Fu Hei Hui: "Hey, I can''t see this monster, I just slashed it based on feeling, how did it turn out, did you break the defense?" "You can not see it???" Both Yu Zhang Youruhito and Fu Heihui were dumbfounded, "Then how did you fight back?" "Rely on feeling, my intuition tells me that there is something standing in front of me, it was very calm just now, but now it is a little angry... so it was irritated by me, right? ?¡± Feeling that Fu Heihui, who had ruined his three views, could no longer speak, and Yuzu Yuhito had a better ability to accept, and quickly shouted: "You are right, that guy is standing in front of you now, the knife you just cut has already His right arm was cut off, he is now angry and raised his left hand...not good! Run away!" The angry super-level mantra raised his left hand and began to accumulate power. The terrifying power of mantra was concentrated in his hand, and then he aimed at the head of the human being in front of him and slapped it hard. "It''s really undisguised malice, locked my head..." With the help of knowledge and domineering perception, Abel''s eyes are not really dark. boom! The powerful beam of mantra passed through his body in an instant, piercing a big hole in the entire wall. However, the figure of Abel who stayed in place was slowly disappearing. Breath of Darkness¡¤One Shape¡¤Shadow Strike! puff! Another arm soared into the sky. The small eyeballs of the special magic spirit began to show confusion, probably because the CPU was burned dry. And Abel was able to do this step, in addition to his knowledgeable arrogance and strong spiritual power, he also had to thank the enemy for sending him this magic dagger. After signing the [Contract of the Demon of the Sword], his affinity with the sword is now at full value. Any knife in his hands can immediately understand its characteristics and exert 200% of its power. In other words, no one knows better than him the dagger in his hand! In addition, at this moment, his armed arrogance can already be wrapped around the weapon, so it adds a few points of power to it. At the same time, it also ensured the strength of the dagger, which would not be easily damaged. But how did Knotti Youruhito and Fu Heihui know about this, they just thought he was simply too fierce! As an ordinary person who couldn''t even see the magic spirit, he performed better and stronger than people with magic power like them. What is going on in this world? They begin to doubt life. But it''s not like there are such precedents. Among them, Fu Heihui knew a female senior who was born without spell power and spells. Because he can''t see the curse spirit, he usually wears a pair of glasses that can see the curse, and uses curse tools to fight. Looking at it this way, is this guy in front of him the same type of freak as that senior? ! When the two of them struggled to get up, the super curse spirit with two broken arms was completely enraged. It first used mana to recover its own arm, and then roared and started to explode! The incomparably turbulent spell power squeezed in all directions in an instant, and the walls shattered one after another. The ones that should have shattered together were Yuzhang Yuren and Fu Heihui. But at this critical moment, a figure stood in front of them and suffered a huge part of the damage. "It''s you?!" "Why..." After seeing who the person standing in front of them was, Katsuobu Youruhito and Fu Heihui couldn''t speak the shock in their hearts. Obviously they are the magicians who came here to save people, but they were saved by the people they wanted to save, what is this? At the beginning, they regarded him as a villain of unknown origin. What shocked them even more was yet to come. The man who used his body to bear a powerful attack from the super-level spell spirit actually just burned his clothes, revealing the hard-covered and well-proportioned muscle lines inside. It looks like it cannot be trained in a short period of time, it is extremely perfect. You know, the two of them just hid behind and were not affected much, and the skin on their bodies was torn in many places. "Is this guy really human?" This idea couldn''t help popping up in the minds of Katsuobu Youruhito and Fu Heihui at the same time. "Hey, how long do you two want to paddle? I have a plan, do you want to listen?" The two were indeed a little ashamed and nodded quickly. "what''s the plan?" "I guess that woman just now won''t be able to hold on for long. One of you can save her, and the other one will act as my ''eyes'' temporarily." "By the way, Nazaki must be in danger too!" Then they asked, "What does it mean to be your eyes?" "Now I can only vaguely sense the existence of that monster, and I can''t see what he is doing. It is very passive and disadvantageous to fight like this, so I need someone to remind me." "What do you want to do? That''s a super-level curse spirit. It''s not something you, an ordinary person, can deal with. You were able to slash and injure the opponent before, but that super-level curse spirit was too careless. It will be difficult for you to get such a good chance again. " Fu Heihui was pouring cold water on him, but also wanted to save him. After all, their original mission was to investigate and save people. Now that they encountered a super-level curse spirit that they couldn''t deal with, of course their top priority was self-protection and escape. There was no need to stay and fight the opponent to the end. But Abel is different, he also came with a ''task''! "Not necessarily, as long as this dagger can hurt it, it can definitely kill it." "If you don''t have the guts to stay, just run for your life. I''m enough alone." Chapter 176 Chapter 271 It''s Just Ordinary Swordsmanship (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Fuhei, go and save Kizaki, I will stay and be this guy''s ''eyes''." "Regardless of whether he can destroy this special curse spirit, someone must stay to buy time, otherwise no one will be able to escape." Knotabagi Hisohito thinks very simply, he has no magic power but can''t use it, the only use is to be able to see the magic spirit. But Fu Heihui has the ability and method to rescue the lost Nagasaki. Another one, if the situation really develops to the most dangerous point, he can still lend his body to the two-faced Su Nuo if he stays, so as to kill this super curse spirit. This is already the most appropriate allocation. Fu Heihui also wanted to stay, but was finally persuaded to leave. At times like this, continuing to hesitate will only waste everyone''s chance to survive. The super curse spirit didn''t look at Fu Heihui who escaped from the beginning to the end, and now it only has Abel in its eyes. "It''s coming!" Knotabazu Yuhito reminded nervously. Abel nodded slightly. The other party had told him just now, the general physical characteristics of that super curse spirit. Knowing the data of height and wingspan, his attacks would only become more and more accurate. The next moment, the super-level curse spirit seemed to have crossed the space and came to the two of them. Yuzu Yuhito just wanted to speak, to fulfill the duty of ''eyes'', but he was horrified to find that his speaking speed could not keep up with the movements of this super magic spirit. Fortunately, from the very beginning, Abel only used Knotabagi Yuhito as an assistant, and did not put all his hopes on him, and mainly relied on himself. So he slashed back with a backhand. Just listen to bang! Abel, who was hit by a punch, flew upside down and smashed into the wall, while the right arm of the special magic spirit was cut vertically from the middle. "Hey, are you okay, it''s too fast, I don''t have time to remind you." Knotabagi Yuhito ran over and said hastily. Abel, on the other hand, pulled himself off the wall and patted the ashes on his body. It seemed that he was not injured at all. "I know, so you just need to do your best. Of course the most important thing is to watch it and don''t let it get away." Knotabazu Yuhito suddenly gave a wry smile, are you sure we are not the ones who want to run away? Abel didn''t bother to explain anything. In contrast, he preferred to prove it with practical actions. As soon as the words fell, he swung the knife forward. Shura Aurora Slash! In an instant, an incomparably gorgeous seven-color aurora sword energy flew out of the body, and in the shocking gaze of Knotabagi Yujin, chopped the super-level curse spirit who wanted to tear and fly into four pieces! "What kind of spell is this?! No, the knife just now didn''t have any magic power flowing at all. How did it work?" As if the door to a new world had been opened, Knotabagi Yuhito asked excitedly. Abel maintained his composure as usual, "Spells? No, this is swordsmanship. The swordsmanship that ordinary people like us use for self-defense." "Swordsmanship? I don''t believe it! What kind of swordsmanship can emit the laser-like thing just now?" "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Does it?" Knotweed Youruhito was choked, thinking about it, it seemed to be the case, just like before, he didn''t even know that there were such things as magic spirits and magicians. It seems that there is nothing unacceptable now that there is an extra ''supernatural swordsmanship''. "You''re right, can you teach me this swordsmanship?" "No, because your path is not on this, and you are not an ordinary person." Even though he was mentally prepared, Knotabagi Yuhito still felt a little disappointed to be rejected so flatly. Then he was startled suddenly, "The super-level curse spirit just now disappeared!" Focusing on being shocked and wanting to be a teacher, if I didn''t pay attention, I didn''t even fulfill the last duty of the ''eyes''. Fortunately, Abel never put all his eggs in one basket. "Up there!" He raised his head abruptly, and could feel the killing intent and oppression coming from above. Yuzu Yuhito immediately raised his head, and then saw that the special curse spirit had opened its mouth wide, and there was terrible magic power condensed in it... hum! A wave of mantra full of destructive power erupted from top to bottom. Abel instantly activated the [Heart of the Other Ghost] talent, turned into a ghost, and then the short knife in his hand seemed to be slow, but actually drew a circle above his head with dark fluctuations very quickly. Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Shape of Four ¡¤ Black Mirror! The next moment, the terrifying mana wave plunged into the ''round mirror'' exuding endless darkness, without causing any damage or aftermath, as if it had been eaten by something. "This kind of good thing, return it to you!" Before Abel finished speaking, he pierced the ''black round mirror'' with the dagger in his hand. And as the ''black round mirror'' completely shattered, the wave of mana power that had just been swallowed was untouched and shot towards the super mantra spirit again! boom! ! The super magic spirit was swallowed by the big move he released in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t know how many floors he had penetrated. Fortunately, there is already a prototype of the birth domain here, and even the reality has been distorted, so there is no need to worry about hurting people outside. "Is this also swordsmanship???" Knotabagi Yuhito began to look at Abel with a look of "I believe in your evil". "Of course, what is this? Compared with those real swordsmen, I''m still far behind." Abel shook his head and said with emotion. Seeing him like this, he couldn''t handle the knotweed Yuren. Youren Huzhang thought, "If I knew this, why would I have used the fingers of the two-faced Su Nuo back then? I almost killed myself, and even set up a time bomb in my body." "Is that guy dead?" "I can''t see it, how would I know." Abel confidently asked Knotabagi Yuhito to check the situation. Knotabagi Yourhito was speechless, but he also knew the priority of the matter, so he went to the ruins to have a look. The super-level curse spirit just now was directly interrupted by his own attack, and his entire lower body was buried. But this level of damage is not enough to kill them at all. When Abel heard this, he nodded, "Stay away." As soon as Knotaba Yuhito remembered the battle scene just now, he ran away in a hurry. Then I saw an extremely strong dark aura erupting from Abel''s body, obviously that aura didn''t look like a good person at first glance, but Katsuobu Yujin didn''t think so. After all, there is no such thing as good or bad power, only people. When Abel plunged the dagger into the ground and poured the power of darkness into it, the ground suddenly began to tremble violently! Then, endless dark sword energy erupted from the ground, completely submerging the super curse spirit buried in the ruins that had not yet recovered. Breath of Darkness¡¤Land Shape¡¤Death Sword Tomb! Chapter 272 Fierce Battle on Two Sides! (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Hey, hey, it''s getting more and more outrageous!" Kunzhang Yuren muttered to himself looking at the scene in front of him, but he didn''t notice that there was another mouth on his face, and he looked very excited. As for Abel, the dark breathing method''s derivative moves performed with the curse dagger (the butcher demon) have perfectly demonstrated its lethality against the curse spirit. In the outbreak of the endless dark sword energy just now, the speed of the super curse spirit''s rapid self-healing has become slower and slower, until it can no longer keep up with the speed of the body being destroyed. After all, even if the infinite spell power can be absorbed from the fingers of the special-grade spell object: Double-Faced Nuo, it still takes time. That is something foreign, not its own power. This little bit of time means the difference between life and death. "Hey, if you don''t act again, this guy will recover later." It''s hard for Abel to deal with it like this, so he can only call for Yujin Knotweed, who is paddling. Only then did Yuzhang Youroto run over as if he had just woken up from a dream, and regardless of his nausea, he began to search for something among the remaining pieces of meat on the ground. Finally, he found it. It was a finger like a mummy, and it was the finger of a special curse: the double-faced Su Nuo. Two-faced Su Nuo has four arms. He was the strongest magician thousands of years ago and the strongest "King of Curses". And the knotweed Youren possessed the spell power precisely because he once swallowed the finger of a double-faced Nuo, but at the same time, he also became a container for the resurrection of the double-faced Nuo. "Phew, it''s finally over. I don''t know what''s going on with Fuhei. Has Nagasaki been rescued?" Knotweed Youroto looked at the two-faced Su Nuo''s finger in a daze. With the removal of the super magic spirit, the distorted space here finally returned to normal, and it became the appearance of the second floor of the dormitory again. Then Abel saw Yuzu Yujin suddenly raised his neck, threw that disgusting mummy finger directly into his mouth, and swallowed it with a thud. "Um?" Abel was only stunned for a moment, and then he slashed at him. "Have you discovered it? It''s really a keen perception." ''Tibetan Youroto'' grinned, and leaped back violently, avoiding the blade and at the same time opened the distance. At this time, the ''Tibetan Youruto'' looked completely different from the one just now. Not only did some black lines appear on the face, but another pair of eyes that were a few sizes smaller opened under the eyes. But what has changed more is the aura of the body, the terrifying aura of being the only one in the world is not something that the original Knotweed Hisohito possessed at all. So the answer is already obvious. The current Knotweed Youren is being taken over by the consciousness of the two-faced Nuo in his body. Although I don''t know what inducement caused the double-faced Nuo to be awakened after the super-level curse spirit was removed, but the situation at this moment is undoubtedly becoming more difficult. Because even if they are both super-level spell spirits, there are differences in their strengths and weaknesses. For the half-baked super-level curse spirit that was pulled out just now, it is a super-level curse spirit just because it has just reached the standard line of super-level. And the two-faced Su Nuo is called a super-level curse spirit because the highest is only the super-level! This is like a super academic who scored 150 points in the test. It does not mean that he only has 150 points in strength, but that the full score of the test paper is only 150 points. So Abel would rather fight three more half-baked super-level curse spirits like just now, rather than face the king of curses. The most important thing is that this guy is not in the content of the prayer order, but also occupies the body of Knotabazu Yuhito. Not to mention that there is no benefit to winning, it may also cause the optional content to not be completed. If you lose, it will be more depressing. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a human being as interesting as you. Without any fluctuations in mana power, he was able to kill a super-level mana spirit with his excellent perception and a short knife... Although that You should be proud of such a useless curse spirit who doesn''t even know ''simple spells''." Two-faced Su Nuo controlled the body of Polygonum cuspidatum Yuren and said. The smile is full of evil. "It''s really troublesome, do you want to be cut into pieces by me too?" That''s what Abel is like, he doesn''t lose when he loses. No matter when, the attitude you put on must be the toughest! "If you can do it, let''s try it." I don''t know when, the severed left hand of Knotabagi Yuhito has recovered as before. Obviously, when the two-faced Nuo controls this body, he can use his spell power to heal any injuries. "Aren''t you coming? Then..." Chapter 177 Boom! The two-faced Su Nuo just bent his knees slightly, smashed the ground, and came to Abel with an unparalleled impact in an instant. At this moment, Abel could even see the smile on this guy''s face clearly. That''s a heartwarming smile! "This guy..." Abel squinted his eyes, not daring to be careless. While dodging the opponent''s attack with domineering aura of knowledge and knowledge, he backhanded the dagger in his hand from bottom to top. The two-faced Su Nuo avoided the result of being disembowelled with an extremely soft posture, and then twisted his body and kicked him with a heavy whip. Abel could only block the blow with his left arm to the side of his head. At the same time, the dagger in his hand secretly stabbed at the opponent. It''s just that he still underestimated the power of the double-faced Su Nuo who ate another finger! The violent impact immediately kicked him away. boom! boom! boom! After smashing through countless layers of walls, Abel was kicked directly outside the youth courtyard by this kick. At this time, it happened that Fu Heihui rescued Nagasaki Wild Rose. As soon as he raised his head, he saw a figure passing by in the air, and then another figure laughed wildly and chased after him. The two looked at each other, both realized the seriousness of the problem, and hurriedly wanted to follow. But within two steps, Nagasaki Wild Rose lost her strength and fell to the ground. "Don''t worry about me, you go!" "Okay, be careful yourself, I have already notified Yidizhi." At this time, there is no danger here, so Fu Heihui can safely give up the opponent and chase the knotweed. On the other side, Abel and the two-faced Su Nuo had already fought from the youth academy to a nearby park. As the first wave of probing attacks just now, both sides have a certain understanding of each other''s strength. Then the two-faced Su Nuo became even more excited! "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing! As an ordinary human being, you can actually train your body to such a powerful level. I would like to call you the number one person under the magician!" "No, even most magicians may not be your opponent." "Come on, let me think about your limit. Don''t let me get tired of playing too early, a human named Abel!" Abel sighed calmly, and then his eyes became extraordinarily sharp! Chapter 273 Realm ¡¤ Fumo Yucook (4/4 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) The clay figurine is still angry, not to mention Abel who is already bad-tempered! He originally didn''t want to conflict with the opponent, because no matter whether he wins or loses, it will not benefit him in the end. But I don''t know why, obviously the super curse spirit has been eliminated by him, and his fingers have been recovered, but it has not been judged that he has completed the wish order, so that his consciousness has returned to his body. He suspected that it might be because he was entangled by the two-faced Nuo, which led to the reason why he didn''t ''get out of battle''. Now this guy is aggressive, pressing every step of the way, as excited as if he found some interesting toy. This also pushed Abel''s patience to the limit. Since he wants to have a good fight, then come on! He didn''t even consider the body of Yuzu Yuren, or the optional content rewards of the wish order! Today, I have to teach this ''four eyes'' a lesson! Ever since, Abel, who became serious, suddenly burst into an astonishing aura. That''s the domineering arrogance he exploded with all his strength! If the aura of the two-faced Su Nuo is the only one in the sky and the world, then the aura erupted by Abel at this moment is that he is invincible and looks down on the world! "Hahaha, with this kind of aura, even in my era, you are enough to be called a hero among men." After the two-faced Su Nuo found out that his aura was suppressed by the opponent in turn, he was not angry but happy, and his expression became more and more crazy. Fu Heihui was affected as soon as he came after him, as if someone hit his head with a sledgehammer, his eyes went dark, and he almost lost consciousness. But immediately he resisted this feeling by biting the sharp pain on the tip of his tongue. "Knotweed!" Fu Heihui yelled loudly, hoping to awaken the consciousness of Knotweed Youruhito. But the two-faced Su Nuo just waved it away with a surge of magic power, "I''m having a good time playing, don''t bother us." Originally, he was still a little interested in Fu Heihui, who was hiding his power, but after seeing the more interesting Abel, he had already put that thought behind him. Now no one can stop him from enjoying this battle, this fight! And Abel has made such a realization. Shura Aurora Slash! The first shot was a powerful flying slash. Seeing this, Su Nuo on both sides also condensed his mana and came to a head-on collision. "Crush me!" Abel''s Flying Slash was actually crushed by this guy with his hands, but the price of doing so was that his hands were cut and bloody. If it were an ordinary person, he would be crippled at this moment. But for the two-faced Su Nuo, it took only one breath to heal with mantra. But the flying slash just now was just a feint. Abel had already used the cover of darkness to silently come behind the opponent, and there was still an illusion in place to confuse the enemy. Rao is the legendary king of curses, and he inevitably fell for this trick the first time he faced it. Abel held the magic tool, the short knife, butcher demon, and pierced through his heart from behind in an instant! While Su Nuo vomited blood on both sides, he showed a surprised look. At this time, the illusion in the distance had just disappeared. "An interesting little trick, even I was tricked." Su Nuo on both sides muttered something, and then turned around and hit elbows, continuous high-speed jabs and a series of attacks. Obviously, the small injury of being pierced in the heart did not affect his actions at all. A super magic spirit like him doesn''t exist at all, and it''s the same without a heart. It would be better to say that this knife helped him instead, making the consciousness of the knotweed Yuren in his body dare not compete with him for his body anymore. Because once Knotaba Yuhito''s consciousness seized his body, the wound that pierced his heart would kill him in an instant. Breath of Darkness¡¤Two Shape¡¤Darkness Cut! burst! Abel saw the right moment and immediately detonated the dark power that he had intentionally left in the opponent''s body before. In an instant, 12 dark blades exploded from the inside of the body on the enemy, blood spattering. This also caused the originally extremely smooth attack of the two-faced Su Nuo to be unable to continue, and the whole body was full of flaws. Naturally, Abel would not let go of this opportunity, let alone show mercy. Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Three Shapes ¡¤ Shadow Sword Dance! Abel broke out with the fastest attack speed, slashing dozens of knives in an instant, the knives pierced into the flesh, and brought out a bunch of blood flowers. And each knife will leave a dark mark on the space, and finally condense into a vertical crescent-shaped black energy blade! With a swipe, it slammed on the body of Su Nuo on both sides. Two-faced Su Nuo never thought that he would be suppressed to such an extent by a human being. He was furious and burst out with amazing magic power. Although he was pushed backwards and drawn more than 20 meters away, he finally managed to block it. down. The price was that half of the body was cut open, and blood was spilled all over the floor. Coupled with the injuries he received before, he looked extremely embarrassed at this time, without the arrogance he had before. "Human, your swordsmanship is very interesting, then let me show you the true power of my uncle." After all the injuries on Liangmian Su Nuo''s body healed quickly, he put his hands together and made a strange gesture. "The field expands... Fumo Yuchu!" As if a drop of water fell into the lake, a huge field with a radius of 200 meters suddenly appeared, as if painting directly on the air without using a canvas. ¡¾untie¡¿! puff...! The two-faced Su Nuo didn''t seem to do anything, but suddenly countless blood mist erupted from Abel''s body, which was the injury caused by dozens of slashes at the same time! "Within the scope of this domain, all my attacks must hit, and you will bear this endless ''slash'' until the domain disappears." Two-faced Su Nuo, who had finally pulled back, began to laugh wildly. I don''t think it is a shameful thing to use the domain to deal with an ordinary person without magic power. In other words, in the fight just now, Abel''s strength has been recognized by him, so he opened the domain to continue the game. Abel stood there covered in blood, his expression still calm. He realized something was wrong the moment he saw the other party''s domain unfold, but he couldn''t stop this almost instantaneous domain effect in advance, so he could only use his body to bear the first wave of attacks. Although there are a lot of them, fortunately, they are all ordinary-level slashes. It seems that the injuries are serious, but under the protection of armed domineering, most of them are flesh wounds. "Field? It''s so unfortunate that I also have a field. Please help me appreciate it." As Abel spoke, he put his index finger and **** together, and lightly tapped his eyebrows. In the next instant, the silver light shines brightly. Countless sword intents soared into the sky, and finally turned into three huge sword rings, opening up another sword domain in the domain of the two-faced Su Nuo! Chapter 274: Great Dark Demon God! (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Although compared with the mature and complete domain of the two-faced Su Nuo, Abel''s sword domain can only be regarded as simple, but it also allows him to have the capital to contend with it, instead of being beaten unilaterally. Unlimited...one cut! Abel disappeared in place in an instant, teleported behind the two-faced Su Nuo, and then he gave up continuing to use the curse tool short knife to complete the attack, but chose his own condensed sword intent! puff! The silver-white sword light pierced through the chest of the two-faced Su Nuo directly from behind. And this time, it was no longer just a physical injury, but even the consciousness of the two-faced Su Nuo was also affected! "It can actually hurt my consciousness, what is this?" Two-faced Su Nuo saw at a glance that there was something wrong with the weapon in Abel''s hand. "Concentrating the sword with intent, as long as my willpower is invincible, there is nothing in this world that I cannot kill." "Okay, what a Yiyi Ningjian!" "Then let''s see whether your sword intent is stronger, or my slash is more powerful!" As soon as the words fell, the two-faced Su Nuo launched a crazy counterattack. Although he lost the sure-hit effect of the field and couldn''t keep up with Abel''s teleportation speed, he simply stood still and waited for the opponent to attack. As long as Abel shows up and launches an attack, there will be a momentary ''opening''. And Liangmian Su Nuo Wine Club will seize this opportunity to trade injuries for injuries. Anyway, his spell power is extremely sufficient, no matter how serious the injury is, he can heal himself immediately, this is his advantage, there is no reason not to use it. On the other hand, Abel is absolutely not afraid of the two-faced Su Nuo''s game of exchanging injuries for injuries! Chapter 178 This body is just projected by the system, and it doesn''t feel bad when it dies. Besides, every attack he makes now is ''real damage'', which will make the opponent''s whole body tremble. So the two started a fight like a beast without giving in. Abel is like a silver flash, every flash will leave a blood hole or a deep bone wound on the two-faced Su Nuo. And the two-faced Su Nuo is like a stubborn rock that is constantly beaten by the waves of the sea. No matter whether the body is riddled with holes or not, it still stands tall, and can seize every opportunity to fight back accurately. Abel''s body was already dripping with blood, as if he had been hacked into pieces. If it hadn''t been for entering the form of a different ghost early and not feeling the pain, this kind of torture is really not something ordinary people can bear. As for Fu Heihui, who was forgotten by others, he had already looked stupid. This level of fighting made him tremble, and just staying here almost exhausted all his courage. If you forcefully participate, you will probably be chopped into pieces immediately! But forget about the double-faced Su Nuo who possesses the knotweed Youren, after all, he is the former king of curses. What happened to that human named Abel? Why can''t he feel the slightest wave of mana power on his body? Can an ordinary human being without magic power really compete with the two-faced Nuo to this extent with the strength of his body? If someone had said that to him before today, he would have scoffed and thought the other party was crazy. But now he saw it with his own eyes. "Sure enough, I''m crazy, right?" Fu Heihui muttered to himself, unwilling to miss even a second of the picture. "Huff...Huff..." Abel was gasping for breath, and he couldn''t tell whether it was sweat or blood flowing down his body. The silver light on his forehead has dimmed to the point that it will go out at any moment. And the two-faced Su Nuo is also having a hard time, his body is also in tatters, without a piece of good meat. "132...In just a few seconds, you launched a total of 132 attacks on me." "If I hadn''t eaten another finger beforehand, maybe my consciousness has fallen into a deep sleep now." "Unexpectedly, after a thousand years, a strong human like you can be born in the world. It''s really great! Happy, happy~" "Unfortunately, your sword intent has already been exhausted. It''s such a pity, you were only a little bit close to trying to kill the greatest curse king!" As the two-faced Su Nuo laughed wildly, the terrible mantra burst out again, instantly restoring his tattered body to its original state. Although the damage to self-consciousness cannot be recovered in this way, as he said, Abel no longer has the sword will to cast the final blow. Snapped! When the ray of light between Abel''s eyebrows disappeared, the domain of the sword that had barely survived until this time also shattered. This made him once again exposed to the opponent''s domain. "It''s time to end this game, you gave me a lot of fun." "eight!" puff! In an instant, Abel''s neck was cut in half by an invisible force, and a large amount of blood sprayed out. "Can''t cut off the head? Forget it, it won''t affect much." Two-faced Su Nuo muttered a little dissatisfied with the result. "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work... Wutiao teacher, if you don''t come again, something big will happen." Fu Heihui was very anxious. At the same time, I feel sad for Abel. Even though this guy is already so strong, he still died here. If the other party possesses magic power and enters the academy early to study, how far will it grow? That picture is too beautiful to imagine. It''s a pity that there is no if in this world, everything is over. Two-faced Su Nuo even lifted the domain. But is it really over? tick tock... tick tock... Abel still maintained his standing posture. Suddenly, a berserk force erupted from him and quickly spread to the audience. "What?!" Fu Heihui widened his eyes and looked over. Su Nuo on both sides also turned around abruptly, his face full of uncontrollable excitement. "It''s already like this, is there still something to hide? Then let me see if your last blow can kill me!" Abel ignored the clamoring double-faced. The opponent''s blow just now not only seriously injured him, but even triggered the talent [Samurai Soul] immune to death effect once. That kind of slashing power that must hit is indeed terrifying enough. But he didn''t give up so easily. After entering the ''severely injured'' state, he instantly gained a 300% combat power explosion! And it''s not over yet! Brindle...on! With a pair of [Dark Wings] appearing on Abel''s forehead, his fighting power surged again! 300% enhancement of [White Ghost] form + 300% combat power explosion of [Samurai Soul] + several times enhancement brought by the awakening of Zebra [Dark Wing] + [Sword Devil''s Contract] The double power of [Dark Breath] brings the exclusive skill power enhancement! The next strike will be Abel''s peak strike. Breath of Darkness¡¤Seven Shape¡¤Great Dark Demon God! Chapter 275 Looking forward to meeting again next time (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Breath of Darkness¡¤Seven Shape¡¤Great Dark Demon God! Behind Abel suddenly appeared a 100-meter-tall six-armed dark sky demon **** phantom. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he exuded an unspeakable sense of oppression. Just looking over there caused Fu Heihui to fall into the cycle of death. He didn''t know how many times he watched himself being killed before he finally broke free. Then his whole body was drenched with sweat, and there was still a terrified look on his face. "What the **** is that?!" Fu Heihui didn''t know, neither did Liangmian Su Nuo. But in contrast, the two-faced Su Nuo''s face was full of excitement, without the slightest hint of fear. "Come on, I can''t wait, hahahaha!" Amid wild laughter, the two-faced Su Nuo rushed over without retreating. At this time, Abel''s face was neither sad nor happy, he just followed his instinct and waved out the butcher demon in his hand. At the same time, the phantom of the six-armed Great Dark Demon God behind him also raised an arm, and in an instant condensed a long dark blade tens of meters long in his hand, and then fell together. "cut!" Swish! The blade fell to the ground without a sound. After a short delay, the ground set off round after round of huge explosions! It was just a slight aftermath that sent Fu Heihui flying hundreds of meters away. He spat out an unknown amount of blood before he was crushed to death. The aftermath alone is so terrifying, isn''t the center of the attack... Fu Heihui struggled to get up from the ground, raised his head and looked in the direction of the park, and then a horrified look appeared on his face. garden? Where is there any park anymore. A huge pit with a diameter of more than two kilometers appeared in front of him. Everything inside has disappeared. Trees, buildings, benches...all gone. "Knotweed...Knotweed!" As if remembering something, Fu Heihui scrambled and ran towards the pit. When he saw that figure, he subconsciously slowed down. Abel stood there covered in blood, holding the butcher''s demon with only the handle of the knife in his right hand, and a head with closed eyes in his left hand. If that head didn''t belong to Yuzu Yuren, who could it be? ! "Boy, you''ve won this time. When I find all the remaining strength, I will fight with you again. The world is really interesting now, hahaha!" The extra mouth on the face of the knotweed Youren disappeared with the laughter, but the two-faced Su Nuo used the last spell power to help the knotweed Yourren recover his body. After all, he was still looking forward to the next fight with Abel, so naturally he couldn''t just let his parasitic body die like this. Moreover, Abel''s last knife had seriously injured his consciousness. If he couldn''t collect other fingers, he probably wouldn''t be able to come outside for a long time. "That...remember me? The battle is over..." Fu Heihui bit the bullet and tried to get close. Although he was sure in his heart that the other party was just at the end of his battle, maybe he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers, but he didn''t dare to make the slightest move to cause the other party''s misunderstanding, for fear that the other party would strike him again, what a shame! Abel let go of his hand, and the handle of the knife and the knotweed Yujin all fell to the ground. Then immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. With so many injuries on his body, plus the terrible wound on his throat, Fu Heihui felt that it was a miracle that the other party was still alive. "you..." Abel didn''t say anything, turned around and staggered away, or in his current state, he couldn''t speak anymore. He can use three sit-ups to complete the resurrection with full blood. But this is no longer necessary, the prayer order has been completed, and the two-faced Su Nuo was beaten up by him, and now he is only waiting for his consciousness to return to his body. So he just used the power of ice to seal the wounds all over his body, and holding on for a minute or two was enough. Fu Heihui first went over to check the situation of Knotweed Yuren, and found that this guy was fine and might wake up at any time. On the contrary, he himself was extremely embarrassed because of the impact. What a bummer! Fu Heihui wanted to follow up, he was sure that this guy called Abel was a bit too brave, he should lie down honestly now and wait for rescue. But what the other party meant just now was obviously that he didn''t need to meddle in his own business, which made it difficult for him. Fortunately, at this time, Wutiao teacher finally arrived late. "What happened here? Did some country drop missiles here?" A white-haired man covered his eyes with a black cloth strip and asked in a frivolous tone, with a discounted shopping bag from the supermarket next door in his hand. Maybe I did some shopping before coming here. Fu Heihui quickly told what happened before, and Wutiao Wu was taken aback for a while. "I don''t have the magic power, but I defeated the two-faced Su Nuo who controlled the body of the knotweed stick with only flesh and blood and swordsmanship that caused various visions?" Chapter 179 "That''s right, that''s it." Gojo Satoru immediately took out his phone and started clicking back and forth, muttering to himself, "Today isn''t April Fool''s Day, is it Teacher''s Day?" "What I said is real!" Fu Heihui was in a hurry, "That guy just walked a short distance, and with your speed, teacher, he has enough time to catch up!" Gojo Satoru heard the same reasoning, so he flew away with a whoosh. But he came back after a while. "I searched around and didn''t see the person you mentioned at all. If you didn''t deliberately make up a story to lie to me because I was late, then this person is hiding again and doesn''t want to be with people like us deal." Of course Gojo Satoru believed that Fu Heihui hadn''t lied to him, otherwise, he would have been exposed too easily. Moreover, the kind of person Fu Heihui described is very likely to be real. For example, Heaven and Curse! The shackles that were forcibly endowed by birth were exchanged for a certain powerful ability at a certain price. For example, giving up mana power in exchange for an absolutely powerful physique. Although such people are rare, they do not exist. Zenin Maki, a second-year student, seems to be in this situation. Therefore, the young man Fu Heihui saw was probably the victim of Heaven and the Curse. That way it all makes sense. But despite this, it is outrageous enough to defeat the two-faced Su Nuo who has one-tenth of his own strength by relying on physical strength and swordsmanship alone! "Okay, let''s talk about that boy when we get back." "Nagizaki has been taken to the hospital, you two should go back quickly." "It''s a very troublesome thing to run away this time. Some old things should be used again. What a headache!" Gojo Satoru rubbed his forehead, although he said so, he didn''t seem to take it seriously at all. No way, who made him the truly invincible one! Chapter 276 The Next Generation of Hearts (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a five-star evaluation (perfect praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: You successfully pulled out the super-level curse spirit, and defeated the king of curses, the double-faced Su Nuo with a mortal body. Your deeds have been widely spread within a certain range. ¡¿ [Five-star evaluation increases 100% of the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an additional reward¡ªTitle: King of Curses. ¡¿ . . . . . . . [Superior spell tool generation scroll] Disposable Consumables Description: A special scroll that contains extremely strong spell power and has magical functions. Effect: The selected inanimate object is transformed into a spell, and all factors such as the shape, size and precision of the object will affect the final success rate. (The scroll and enhanced items will all disappear after failure) PS: Don''t think about using it for Gundam and Kanna, that''s just a dream. . . . . . . . . [Title: Cursed King] (Soul Binding) special equipment items Description: A special title that can only be obtained by defeating the two-faced Su Nuo head-on and gaining its approval. Effect: After wearing it, all ghosts and monsters cannot escape your eyes. Every time you defeat an opponent, increase your courage value depending on the strength of the opponent. Currently added courage: 0 PS: In the sky and the world, I am the only one! . . . . . . . . Abel, whose consciousness returned to his body, quickly read the system prompts, especially the title of [King of Curses]. This is the first time he has seen a title-type special equipment item! And what is added is the extremely special attribute of courage. With this thing, he really dared to compare with the red hair in the later stage, whose domineering look is more powerful! And if there is a chance to go to that world again next time, I won''t be so embarrassed that I need others to act as my ''eyes''. Without further ado, put it on immediately. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but now he suddenly wants to raise his head and look at people with his nostrils. After suppressing this slightly embarrassing desire, he put away the [Superior Spell Tool Generation Scroll]. There is no need to rush to use this kind of special item used to strengthen props, keep it for now. In the end, 6,000 trading points were recorded in the account all at once, which finally made his trading points break through 10,000, reaching the number of 10,340! The next time you come across something good, you can spend it again. beautiful~ However, the picture that Abel expected to receive the five-star praise and would open the promotion conditions of the "advanced trading qualification" did not appear. This shows that he is still far away from obtaining the ''advanced trading qualification''. Don''t worry, take your time, he is getting stronger already very fast. the next day. Abel was called by Doflamingo alone. "Our Don Quixote family has a total of four armies, namely clubs, spades, diamonds, and hearts, which are commanded by four top cadres." "Now that traitor Corazon is executed by me, the position of the red heart is now vacant." "Although I am optimistic that you will become the next generation of red hearts, compared to other cadres, you have the shortest time to join the family, so if you have this ambition, seize this opportunity and do as much service as possible for the family." "As long as you have contributed enough to the family and have the matching strength, no one will question your position." Abel could tell that this was not only trying to make a cake for him, but also testing his thoughts at the moment. After all, although a Corazon ''died'', a Luo escaped. And this Luo not only ate the fruit of the operation, but also a companion who escaped from the same place as Abel. It is impossible to say that Doflamingo has no thoughts in his mind. Don''t forget, he has just been betrayed by someone close to him. In case Abel''s attitude towards the family changes because of this incident, he can deal with it early and stop the loss in time. But who is Abel? Since he came to this world, he has been strictly following the plan he made for himself, step by step to where he is today, and it is impossible for him to give up. Even Luo''s departure was already in his expectation. "I will use my absolute strength and contribution to become the new top cadre and shut everyone up." Abel said with firm eyes. Doflamingo has been observing his expression, and now he is also relaxed. "Don''t worry, it''s yours, and no one can take it away." "By the way, how is your physical condition recently? Although there is no surgery fruit, the family has never given up looking for other devil fruits." Abel said sternly: "I''m fine. I tried to fuse a lot of toxins to achieve the effect of fighting poison with poison. Although this made me look like a ghost, I still made some progress a while ago. About three Within five years, the mutated lead disease will not kill me." "As for the future, I can only take one step at a time. Maybe I can rely on this method to become the first person to overcome this incurable disease." Doflamingo has heard about the "self-help" that Abel has been trying to do, but he doesn''t know much about it. After all, this is not an area he understands. But he has always seen the effect. It had to be said that this was the good news he had heard recently. A buffer period of at least three to five years is enough for the family to find more devil fruits. Moreover, Doflamingo has always had a darker idea in his mind, that is to use Abel''s illness as bait to lure Luo back. "Luo, you don''t want to just sit and watch your good brother die tragically from this disease, do you?" But he thought more about it. He felt that once he did this, he would lose Abel''s loyalty. And it may not be possible to lure Luo back. In case of failure, the gain outweighs the loss. Abel and Luo, he always had to hold one in his hand. What Doflamingo didn''t know was that when Abel let Luo go, he had already warned Luo in the letter that he didn''t have to come back, let alone worry about his illness. So even if Doflamingo really used that disgusting method, he still couldn''t get what he wanted. After talking for a few more words, Doflamingo said: "Seven days later, there will be an auction in Carnival City, and members of our Don Quixote family are invited to attend. Recently, the Beihai side has reached the final finishing work. I will go No, you can go for me." "I will ask Diamanti to prepare the funds. When the time comes, you will have full control. If a devil fruit appears, you can buy it directly no matter what the price is. The rest doesn''t matter." There is such a good thing! Abel nodded without hesitation. Then with nothing more to say, Abel called Baby-5, ready to go. Chapter 277 Carnival Auction (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Carnival City is located in the first half of the Great Airway, and it is a city that never sleeps. Usually the traffic is huge, and it is said that the real owner behind the scene is Tianlongren, but no one has confirmed the truth of this news. So in addition to those ordinary tourists, you can also see many pirates and even navy figures here. The rules here are also very simple, anyone who comes to play is welcome, but it is forbidden to make trouble on the island. Even if the navy wants to attack the pirates, you have to wait until you leave and fight whatever you want on the sea. Such a unique style of acting has made this place a gold-selling cave for many pirates. Many pirates said that they would like to see the angry expressions of those marines who clearly wanted to catch themselves, but didn''t dare to do it at all. Of course, when they were above the sea, there were many people who were all captured by the navy and taken into the city of advancement. It''s okay to be arrogant, as long as you can pay the price of being arrogant. Abel was wandering around with Baby-5 and a large black suitcase in his hand. I found that there is not much difference between this place and those large entertainment cities in Beihai, that is, it is bigger and more luxurious, and there is no difference in essence. This also made him lose interest very quickly. And in just a short while, he had already sent away four or five beautiful ladies who came to strike up a conversation. There is no way, his appearance and temperament are really outstanding in this kind of occasion. Since there was still a long time before the auction started, he decided to find a place to eat first. As a result, some people came over to strike up a conversation while eating. "Oh yeah, where did this handsome guy come from?" A beautiful blond woman in a pink dress, white shawl, white flowered hat, and blue high-heeled shoes sat beside Baby-5 with a cup of coffee. She first put the coffee and the handbag she carried on the table. Then he opened the handbag, took out the cosmetics and the small mirror inside, and started to apply lipstick and bright nail polish on his fingers like no one else was there. Those blue eyes looked so delicate and focused. This beautiful woman with elegant appearance and good looks is probably the one with the highest score among the people who came to strike up a conversation today. "Here comes another bad woman." Chapter 180 Baby-5 glared at her angrily. If Abel hadn''t dismissed all the women who came to strike up a conversation before, she might have put her guns on each other''s foreheads right now. "Little sister is so cute, she can see through my essence at a glance." The pretty woman was not angry, instead she looked at Baby-5, and suddenly stretched out her hand. "Bad woman, what do you want to do?!" Baby-5 blew up. The beautiful woman smiled and said, "Men, although I say that I like obedient and obedient women, I really like those kind of bad women who are full of temptation in my heart." "It''s a pity if you don''t learn how to dress up for a beautiful girl like you." "How about it, do you want me to teach you?" Baby-5 really wanted to sternly refuse, but firstly, it was still difficult for her to refuse other people''s requests, and secondly, there was a voice in her heart that kept persuading her. So after hesitating for a while, she nodded slightly, she really wanted to try. "Come on, sit here, as a woman, it''s impossible to know how to make up." "Men, no matter when they have the same taste, they all like young and beautiful women." "That''s great, this face is so tender that water can be squeezed out." "What''s your name? Baby-5, it''s a nice name, you can call me sister Stucey." "Age? Remember, it is the most impolite behavior to ask a lady''s age. At the same time, it is also every lady''s secret. Don''t tell anyone easily." "Okay, let''s see how it looks, isn''t it more beautiful?" Abel really wanted to drive this familiar woman away, but somehow, this woman captured Baby-5 and kept discussing about makeup. Basically Baby-5 is asking and the woman named Stucey is answering. And with some answers, he always felt offended. What do men like young and beautiful women? Even if the age is slightly older, we still like it! The most important thing is to be beautiful and in good shape! "Wow, am I really this cute?" After putting on makeup, the little loli is so exquisite that she looks like a doll, she is very beautiful. If these lo*ic*n guys saw this, they would probably have to take risks on the spot, earn money for three years, and not lose money for ten years! "These things are given to you, and you will have to practice harder in the future." "Thank you sister~" Baby-5 smiled sweetly, forgetting how much he hated this bad woman just now. "It''s almost time, we should go." Abel suddenly said that he always felt that the real target of the woman in front of him was him. No evidence, just a hunch. A man''s intuition! The little girl reluctantly said goodbye to sister Stuci. Stuci said meaningfully: "Maybe we will meet again soon." The result became a prophecy! Shortly after entering the auction house, Stucey also appeared here. Obviously, the people who were invited were not only members of the Don Quixote family, but also representatives of various forces. And the more important people are invited, it also means that today''s auction is very likely to have some really good things. At this time, Stuci also found them and waved slightly. Abel nodded slightly, while Baby-5 stood up and kept waving his hands, as if he was very excited to see him here. Although the little girl belongs to the type that is easy to deceive, but she was able to gain a certain amount of trust from Baby-5 in such a short period of time. This woman is not easy! Abel couldn''t help becoming vigilant, he didn''t want to capsize because of a woman in the gutter. "Abel, that pretty sister was here just now, let''s go and sit together." "Are you sure the other party is not a bad woman? What if she snatches me away?" The little girl was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately changed her words: "No, no one can take Abel away." Seeing that this trick worked, Abel was quite relieved, he didn''t hurt this little girl in vain. If she really gave up on a woman she had just met for a few hours, then the problem would be too serious. Fortunately, things are not so bad. As more and more people entered the venue, this auction, which had been warmed up for a long time in advance, was finally about to begin. Seeing this, Abel couldn''t help but sit up straight. This time he brought a lot of money. If there is something really eye-catching, he will definitely take a picture of it! Anyway, the money was paid by the family, so it was a disguised form of compensation for Doflamingo to send him here. Chapter 278 Priceless Carat Beef! (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) As an appetizer in front, the first item pushed up was actually a slave of the snake head tribe, and it was a newly grown woman. The long neck and wild eyes aroused the interest of some people present. And it is said that the women of the Snakehead tribe not only have an extremely flexible tongue, but also have strong oral suction. Many aristocrats even took their own lives when they experienced the new gameplay. But this still couldn''t stop the auction enthusiasm of the people present. The starting price for the Snakehead slave was only 700,000 Berry, but the price climbed all the way, and soon broke through to 5 million Berry! At this level, it is almost a premium. After all, the snake-headed woman in front of me has no other vassal value, so she can only buy it back as a collectible or a toy. But at this time, Stucey slowly raised his number plate, "6 million Berries." The rich man who was thrust into the bar seemed very upset, and he also recognized who the other party was, and immediately said: "Stucci, you are not staying in your Happy Street, why are you here to join in the fun? Is your Does Happy Street still lack the women of the Snakehead clan? You have to grab it from me!" Stussy covered his mouth with the number plate, and smiled coquettishly, "I just think it''s too wasteful to hand over such a top product to you, let the slaves take it back and train it well, and then everyone can enjoy the joy of going to heaven , isn¡¯t it a good thing for everyone~¡± "That''s right, I''ll definitely visit after you take it home and train it." "Count me in, the best ones that can be trained by the queen of Happy Street are rare now." "The woman from the Zuchang clan almost killed the old man last time, hehe." "Hmph, since that''s the case, I''ll give you this face, but you must be the first to notify me when the time comes." "Of course, giggling~" Stussie has a lot of opportunities, and everyone is willing to sell her face, so this snake head slave was easily won by her at a price of 6 million Berry. And Abel finally remembered the identity of this guy. Jolly Street Queen Stussy on par with the King of Usurers! It is also a well-known existence in the underground world. It is said that he has a very good personal relationship with the Four Emperors BIGMOM, and he is someone who can affectionately call each other "Lingling". But Abel knew there was more to this woman''s secret identity than that. She is also an agent of CP0! As for the deeper identity, Abel is not too clear, and only vaguely remembers that it seems to be related to Vega Punk. It''s not good news to be targeted by such a troublesome woman. Abel made up his mind that after the auction was over, he would run away immediately and never give the other party any chance. The subsequent auction went smoothly, with all kinds of treasures, slaves, and weapons. There was even a famous knife, one of the fifty best knives of the good knives, which was bought at a higher price. Abel didn''t take it lightly because he already had a handful of ghost pills. "The last item to be auctioned today is a piece of beef from the carat cattle that was just cut today and shipped here. The total weight is as high as one ton!" "The starting price is 5 million Berry, and each increase must not be less than 500,000!" Wow! When the piece of carat beef was displayed in front of everyone, even though many people at the scene were well-informed, they couldn''t help but burst into an uproar. Exquisite meat slices with marble stripes, and diamond bones shining brightly under the light. This carat beef is a top-level ingredient that even the high-ranking Tianlong people can''t often eat! The most important thing is that the meat of this cow is not only delicious and juicy, but its bones are all formed of diamonds. It is truly priceless! The big piece of diamond bone alone is worth at least a few hundred million Berry, and the meat on it is actually an add-on. It belongs to things that are hard to see, let alone eat. If there is no shadow of Tianlong people behind this, who would believe it? Such a precious thing actually caused a short silence. Everyone had to add up how much money it would take to get it, and how much those diamonds could be sold for. The host of the auction is not worried about such a situation at all, because good things are always easy to sell. Sure enough, after a minute of whispering, someone finally couldn''t help it. "I offer ten million berry!" "Hey, it''s crazy to want to buy such a big piece of carat beef for just 10 million berries. I''ll give you 20 million berries!" "Thirty million berries!" In the blink of an eye, the quotation for this piece of carat beef exceeded 30 million Berry, and it continued to rise rapidly. It took a while to reach a full seventy million berries. If the price of the diamond bones is not counted, and the value of the meat is only calculated based on the market price, the figure of 70 million berry is already a little bit overflowing. But if you add such a large diamond bone, the price is not enough. So it''s not so much about buying meat, it''s better to say that everyone is grabbing this bone. When the price exceeded 100 million, the bidding speed slowed down. This means that those who come to join in the fun have reached their limit, and it is time for those with real purchasing power to make a move. "Two hundred million Berries!" The rich man who was robbed of the slaves of the Snakehead tribe at the beginning directly raised his number plate. "Stop messing around, I''ll say a number, and everyone with a net worth lower than this should keep their mouths shut." "Five billion berries!" Fuck! Many people present subconsciously yelled all kinds of hometown swear words, and cast their gazes over, wanting to see who is so arrogant. After seeing that the person who yelled 500 million Berries was actually a humble little fat man, many people showed contemptuous expressions. "Whose family''s child is this, I don''t care, and I still have 500 million Berry. Have you ever seen so much money?" Someone couldn''t help but sneer. "Why, is 500 million Berries a lot? Is there anyone who hasn''t seen this amount of money?" The little fat man asked with a puzzled expression, causing the muscles on many people''s faces to twitch unconsciously. Just now, when he made a mockery of that person, he suddenly became a little annoyed, "It''s so simple, I don''t believe you can really come up with 500 million Berries!" The little fat man nodded, and motioned to the bodyguards beside him, and then saw the bodyguards with expressionless faces opening the black boxes in their hands, revealing the neatly arranged banknotes inside. Not to mention 500 million, it is estimated that there are one billion Berry! "How about it? Is it enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll ask someone to go to the boat and get some back." Chapter 181 "you..." "No way, no way, no one really broke the defense because of such a small amount of money, right? Otherwise, I''ll lend it to you, as long as you sign a document, it doesn''t matter whether it''s 500 million or 1 billion Berry .¡± Then someone actually handed the prepared IOU and pen to the other party. It''s too arrogant! Chapter 279 Dating with the Queen of Happy Street (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "I remember, this guy is the king of usurers¡ªDu Felder''s son, Du Fred!" Someone suddenly exclaimed. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It''s interesting now, someone actually questioned Du Feld''s son for not being able to come up with money. No wonder the opening is five billion billion, and money is not considered at all. The face of the taunting man turned red, and he didn''t dare to say anything harsh, so he just mentioned it and left the scene in a despondent manner. "Get some people to keep an eye on that guy, and do it when he leaves the island. The prestige of the usury king is unquestionable." "yes!" The other party ran away, and Du Fred didn''t think about letting the other party go. After all, misfortune comes from the mouth, and if you dare to say it, you have to pay the price. "Can we continue now?" Du Fred raised his legs carelessly, and he was almost exactly the same as his father in terms of appearance and posture. Abel felt a little itchy when he saw it, thinking that if he kills this guy here, if there is a wave of black and white, he wonders if Doflamingo can withstand the pressure. "Forget it, it''s not worthwhile at this juncture." He shook his head regretfully. When the price has soared to the figure of 500 million, it already means that most of the people present are out. The money he brought was naturally not enough. Even Stucey is unwilling to compete financially with the other party. So a few minutes later, Du Fred successfully won it at a price of 650 million Berry. This price is definitely profitable, it is a matter of earning more and earning less and time. Abel also noticed that at this time, many people began to cast their eyes on Du Fred''s position frequently, with greed and murderous look in their eyes. Although the risks are high, the rewards are also amazing! Find a place to hide for a few years after finishing this ticket, what can even the king of usury do to them? And for these blood-licking pirates, they are lawless masters. Every year, there are so many newcomers who challenge the Seven Wukai and the Four Emperors. To expect them to be in awe of a king of the underground world is simply nonsense! Fat sheep is almost the same! So many people with ghosts left one after another. Although Abel didn''t buy anything this time, it opened his eyes. "Little handsome boy, we meet again." When going out, Abel deliberately waited before leaving, but he was blocked by Stucey. "Yeah, I didn''t expect such a coincidence." Abel took a deep look at the other party, wondering what kind of medicine this woman was selling in her gourd. "Little handsome guy, do you want to go on a casual date with my sister later? I don''t mind if you bring this little sister with you~" "Sorry, we still have something to do, next time." Abel refused directly. Stucey looked a little disappointed, "That''s really a pity, just now Du Fred invited me to taste carat beef..." Carat beef? When Abel heard this, he suddenly felt a little lost. How could he not want to eat such rare super top ingredients. It is definitely good for the gourmet cells in his body. Even if it doesn''t evolve immediately, it can advance to the bottleneck of the next evolution. And if there is an extra copy, maybe it can be used to complete Aru''s long-term wish order. With so many benefits, he really couldn''t refuse. "With or without guests, can I go?" Stuci covered his mouth and laughed, "Don''t worry, I have a good relationship with Du Fred''s father, it''s just some carat beef, he won''t be so stingy." "Then we now?" "Of course it''s a date first." Stucey took Abel''s arm naturally, "Let''s go, let''s go shopping first, and buy two sets of clothes by the way." Baby-5 suddenly tasted a little bit, and his little face puffed up again. But Stussey is really good at training such a little girl, and soon eliminated the little girl''s hostility, and became happy. "Abel, come and try on these two clothes." "Me? I don''t need it." "Come on, I''ll treat it as a gift from my sister. And our cute little 5 also has it~" This woman''s tricks are really too powerful, she doesn''t give anyone a chance to refuse at all, and after a while, Abel and Baby-5 began to be at her mercy, changing into all kinds of clothes. And unknowingly, Stucey also called them Abe and Little 5 from the handsome guy and the little girl. In the next stage, it is estimated that I will call my dear. Abel was overwhelmed, and bought many sets of clothes in a daze. I recalled the fear of being dominated when I went shopping with my girlfriend in my previous life. But Baby-5, who bought a lot of new clothes, was very happy, so he didn''t pour out this basin of cold water. It took two hours just to go shopping, and Stuci bought a lot of things, all of which were delivered to her residence. The ones for Abel and Baby-5 were delivered directly to their boats. At the moment, it is completely dressed up, handsome and compelling! Even Abel himself has to admit that this woman has a good eye, and every piece of clothing she chooses fits his aesthetics and style very well. So much so that the scouts who just wanted to poach him to become a star on the street sent away one after another, and there were even more women who came to strike up a conversation, even Stucey, who was also very brightly dressed. Can''t stop the swarming of these crazy bees and butterflies. Fortunately, Baby-5 played a role at this time, relying on his young age, he drove away all the bad women. "It''s almost time, let''s go too." "Very good." Abel let out a sigh of relief, and if he stayed for a while, he was afraid that he would really debut as an idol. It caused Stucey next to him to chuckle. But Abel still didn''t find out what her purpose was, so he could only continue to cooperate with the performance. Du Fred''s boat is not only very big, but also extraordinarily luxurious, and the word "rich" is almost written on his face. There were also many people at the banquet tonight. Not only the Queen of Joy Street, Stucey, was invited, but also some prominent figures, even admirals! And many of them have seen it at previous auctions. Looking at it this way, not only is Du Fred not stupid at all, but he is also very good at winning people''s hearts and showing off his wrists. First, he showed his financial strength in an arrogant manner at the auction, and then he chose to take out the meat and share it with everyone after he bought the priceless carat beef. While eliminating hostility and jealousy, it also completes the process of never recognizing communication. No matter who came, as long as he ate his carat beef, he had to accept the favor. This hand alone is not something ordinary people can do. This second generation is not easy! Chapter 280 The Young Nine-Tailed Fox (3/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) The banquet started soon, and Du Fred was very generous, almost taking out half of the carat beef to entertain everyone. Even those like Abel and Baby-5 who were not invited but mixed in with others were warmly received. Moreover, the chefs on board are not bad, and they cooked the already extremely delicious carat beef into various dishes. Many people almost swallowed their tongues! Abel, who ate carat beef for the first time, was no better than others, and was completely intoxicated by the deliciousness. Melting in the mouth, delicious and juicy are not enough to describe the deliciousness of this meat. "It''s really delicious~" Abel raised his head with a little melancholy, because his portion was not enough to eat at all, and two or three bites were enough. Looking at the other people, they all have similar expressions. I can''t stop thinking about it! "I still have it here." Baby-5 picked up the plate as if offering a treasure, but the meat inside didn''t move at all, as if just waiting for this moment. Abel was moved by the little girl. Although he wanted to eat it very much, he didn''t want to grab the little girl''s rations. But when he realized the feedback from his body, he immediately changed his mind. "Okay, give me this one first. I''ll think of a way later and see if I can make you full." Rubbing the little girl''s head, Abel''s eyes flickered, thinking about how to take away all the remaining carat beef from Du Fred. A set of relationships? Probably not very useful, the other party''s father is the patron of their Don Quixote family. If it''s the other way around, maybe you can try it. buy with money? As the son of the king of loan sharks, the other party was not short of money at all. Use force? That''s the way, but the consequences are likely to be dire. If it wasn''t for the constant longing from the gourmet cells in his body, he might really forget it. Soon, he ate up the little girl''s portion. Then another carat beef was pushed in front of him, and when he turned around, it turned out to be Stucey. "If you can eat it, I''ll give you this too." "Thanks then. I just happened to be a little hungry. Although I added a little more seasoning, it''s not a problem." Upon hearing this, Stuci''s smile became more and more beautiful. Just when Abel was hesitating whether to do it or not, some people had already started booing, wanting Du Fred to just take out the remaining carat beef. This proposal also won the echo of many people. What about the rich and powerful? They are also ordinary people with seven emotions and six desires. Chapter 182 Of course, there are plenty of other people like Stucey and Abel who are sitting on the sidelines, wanting to see how the son of the loan shark handles the situation. However, something unexpected happened to everyone. Du Fred, who was sitting on the main seat, suddenly laughed, and then a large group of vicious pirates rushed into the banquet, aiming their guns at everyone. "Du Fred, what do you want to do?!" "Oh...poison, the food just now is poisonous!" "It turns out that carat beef is just a cover, and your real target is us." "How courageous! Even if your father Du Feld is here today, he wouldn''t dare to do such a thing!" "Why, the king of usurers is not willing to be the king of the underground world, but he wants to be the king of the whole world?" "If you are sensible, quickly hand over the antidote." . . . . . . No one expected that Du Fred actually poisoned the carat beef that was entertained by everyone. Under the cover of that extreme delicacy, no one could detect it. Except for a very few people, such as Stuci who gave Abel the carat beef, and Abel who has synthesized antibodies so he will not refuse anyone! It was precisely because he had already noticed that it was poisoned, that''s why he didn''t let Baby-5 eat it. All the guests fell down foaming at the mouth. "Huh? There are still a few fish that slipped through the net." Du Fred looked over with malicious eyes. And the focus lingers on the faces of Stucey and Baby-5. "Captain, how to deal with these people?" "As usual, I cut off the heads of beautiful women and make them ready. I want to keep them for collection." "Others waited for me to squeeze out the last oil and water, chopped them up and threw them into the sea to feed the fish." It seems that they didn''t take the three Abels who were still awake seriously, and these people couldn''t wait to start taking action. "You''re not Du Fred, you''re a counterfeit." At this moment, Stuci suddenly spoke. "As far as I know, the son of the usurer king doesn''t have a penchant for collecting beautiful women''s heads." "Which pirate group are you from?" "Mmm, what can I do if I only guessed it now? Wouldn''t it be better to be a fool?" Du Fred let out a weird laugh, and then a burst of pink mist emerged, and he turned from the original image of a fat man into a tall woman. This woman is 3.6 meters tall, with a burly figure, but her waist is full, with a long nose, heavy makeup, and very slim dress. It''s an appearance that focuses on beauty, but doesn''t fit the word itself. Stuci narrowed his eyes slightly, "Catherine Diemei, Ruoyue Hunter, has a hobby of collecting the heads of beautiful young women, so it''s you." "Hoohoo, so my reputation is already so loud, even the Queen of Happy Street knows who I am." "For your reward, I will cut off your head myself later, and then make it into my favorite collection!" Katrin Diemei laughed, and after Stucey''s science popularization, Abel finally remembered some memories. Isn''t this tall woman one of the prisoners that Blackbeard Titch took away from Push City in the original book? And if he remembers correctly, the other party is an ability user in the form of an animal''s fruit, a phantom beast, and a nine-tailed fox. According to legend, the nine-tailed fox has nine lives and can transform into other people. In such a comparison, the imitation fruit is simply weak! But Katrin Diemei in the original book was already in her thirties when she came out of the city. Then push forward, and the Katrin Diemei in front of her is only in her early twenties, which is the period when she became famous in the sea and has not yet been arrested into the city of advancement. "Abel, I''m so scared, protect me." Stussy, who had made the other party''s old background empty, suddenly hid behind Abel, looking scared, obviously not wanting to expose his true strength. Abel looked back at the woman, thinking that it was not the time to tear up his face with her, and because he had eaten her carat beef before, he was not prepared to stand idly by. After all, this Catherine Diemei obviously wasn''t going to let him and Baby-5 go. "Last chance, let us leave now, I can pretend I don''t know anything." "Kill them." Chapter 281 Why No Soul? (4/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) Seeing these pirates rushing over, Abel couldn''t help but sighed inwardly. "Obviously just participating in an auction, why do you have to do so many things?" Abel held the little girl''s hand, and Baby-5, who was connected with her, immediately transformed into a magic weapon-scythe form. Swish Swish Swish! Abel swung the sickle at a very fast speed, and then it seemed that the picture was frozen. The dozen or so pirates who rushed up were instantly dismembered and fell to the ground. The strong smell of blood spread immediately. "I heard that you also have the title of witch?" Abel pointed at the other party with the sickle in his hand, "What a coincidence, my sickle is dedicated to hunting witches!" Katrin Diemei pulled out her favorite sadistic weapon, the whip, "Such a beautiful face, if it gets scratched, it won''t be good. Although you are not a woman, I can make an exception and let you enter my collection." After finishing speaking, she swung the whip and it exploded! It was the first time for Abel to fight an enemy with a whip, so he was somewhat uncomfortable, but it was not a big problem. Because he is the best at beating women! The talent [Heart of the Other Ghost] is activated! The soaring speed and strength made him grab the opponent''s whip in an instant, and then yank it hard. Katrin Diemei, who was pulled over all of a sudden, showed a look of surprise, obviously did not expect his power to be so great. Seeing that she was about to be disembowelled by the sickle in Abel''s hand, Katrin Diemei could only let go of the whip in her hand, and then pulled out a gorgeous western sword from her waist! Then it turned into afterimages all over the sky, weaving an impenetrable sword net, covering Abel''s head. At the same time, a pink mist was spit out! Abel didn''t expect the other party to have this kind, so he didn''t check for a while, and inhaled part of it. Immediately, he felt hot all over his body, and his eyes were full of desire. "Hahaha, this is the charm poison of the Nine-Tailed Fox, do you want to come into the room with me now and have a good time?" "Looking at your face, I feel like throwing up!" Abel waved the sickle to attack him, and said with some disgust. "court death!" What Catherine Diemei cares most about is her appearance. Anyone who dares to call her ugly in front of her will basically be tortured and killed by her. And those young and beautiful women who dare to appear in front of her eyes can hardly escape her clutches. This is undoubtedly a kind of inferiority complex with psychological distortion! Now that Abel doesn''t open which pot and lifts which pot, he has succeeded in angering her. But Abel didn''t care at all. Although the poison was very violent, it was not fatal. In such a short period of time, he had already analyzed the toxin in his body and made an antibody! "What is the charm poison of the nine-tailed fox, that''s all." "This is impossible!" Katrin Diemei originally thought that this guy was being stubborn, but when she saw that the rosy color on his face had faded and his eyes had completely recovered, she became a little uneasy. One must know that her Nine-Tailed Humei Poison is an all-around killer weapon! Anyone who is caught in the trick will be controlled by primitive desires, and will eventually turn into a beast, just wanting to vent. Even the most chaste martyrdom can''t resist. Relying on this thing, she does not know how many tragedies and tragedies have been caused. But today I suddenly ate it up! The displeased Katrin Diemei immediately screamed and entered the human-beast form. Not only has his figure been raised again, but his entire head has also become like a fox, with 9 fiery red tails fluttering behind him! As soon as these tails appeared, they chased Abel nimbly. Because there were too many of them, it was difficult to dodge them all even if they had knowledgeable arrogance, so he was directly hit a few times. Fortunately, he was protected by armed domineering, but he was not injured. "Baby-5, soul resonance!" "Um!" Abel had no intention of procrastinating, so he took the time to distance himself, and then the sickle in his hand immediately began to release its true form. When he holds the huge and exaggerated invisible ax and sickle in his hand, he really has the illusion that gods are blocking and killing gods and Buddhas! So, he took a step forward, dragged the ax and sickle backwards, and swung it viciously with all his strength from his waist. Hunting... Witches! Swish! The picture freezes, and Katrin Diemei crosses the fluffy animal claws in front of her body, and at the same time uses armed domineering to defend. But in the next second, a line of blood appeared. The upper body with two arms fell to the ground smoothly with the wound. Catherine Diemei still had a look of astonishment on her face, as if she didn''t expect the opponent''s attack to be so powerful and sharp. "call..." Abel let out a sigh of relief. This woman brought him a lot of pressure, but he had just experienced the battle with the cursed king not long ago, and he really didn''t tell lies. Under the lethality of this witch hunting move, even female enemies whose strength is one or two levels higher than him can only drink hatred! By the way, the sickle... is also a knife! So now when he uses the sickle to kill the enemy, the power is stronger. "Strange, why does this person have no soul?" Abel was stunned by the words of Baby-5 who had changed back into human form. With the fastest speed, he immediately threw the little girl out. The next moment, a huge fox''s head popped out suddenly and bit him hard in the mouth. The rumors turned out to be true! The nine-tailed fox really has 9 lives! The sharp fangs pierced Abel''s armed arrogance, trying to bite it off directly. But she didn''t notice that the blood flowing from the wound had passed through her mouth and entered her body. Boom! Abel punched the huge fox''s head on the nose hard, knocking out his tears, but this punch also aroused Katrin Diemy''s fierceness. Seeing this, the little girl turned out the muzzle of the gun with her foot and started shooting at the fox''s head non-stop. Chapter 183 It''s a pity that her lethality in the form of ordinary weapons is really not enough, not even harassment. "You''re dead, I''m going to bite you in two!" "Then let''s see who dies first!" Because Abel couldn''t feel the pain, he punched the opponent''s head without any scruples. Suddenly at a certain moment, two nosebleeds began to flow from the fox''s head, and at the same time, the strength of biting Abel began to rapidly weaken. Abel knew it was the toxin in his blood that had taken effect. "Why does my body hurt so much? What did you do to me?" Katrin Diemei couldn''t bear that kind of pain, and immediately wailed. Abel took this opportunity to pull his body out of the opponent''s teeth, and then jumped out. Several blood holes in his body were still bleeding, which looked very scary. "How does my blood taste? It seems that the toxin contained in it can''t be resisted even by phantom beasts." Chapter 282 Killing to the bone! (1/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) There is one thing to say, the Phantom Beast is indeed more capable than the ordinary animal devil fruit ability user! But the kind of pain that went deep into the bone marrow, even directly to the soul, still caused Katrin Diemei''s combat effectiveness to plummet. Breath of Darkness¡¤One Shape¡¤Shadow Strike! Swish! Holding the ghost pill in his hand, Abel chopped off the huge fox''s head with one knife. Then he didn''t care anymore, just staring at the corpse like this. He wants to see how the other party is resurrected? With a bang, the whole body of the nine-tailed fox suddenly exploded into a cloud of mist, leaving only a fluffy red tail in place. And Katrin Diemei was resurrected with full blood in the mist, and even all the damage she had received, including the poison just now, all disappeared. "I cut off one of my tails again, I must kill you!" After the resurrection, Katrin Diemei still maintained the form of a huge nine-tailed fox, and let out piercing screams. Then she raised her right paw, which was wrapped with orange-red fox fire at some point, and fell down suddenly! boom! The cabin was directly blown up, and the terrifying fox fire splashed everywhere. Many unlucky people who were in a coma escaped the first wave of attack, but were still burned to death. Moreover, these orange-red fox fires have a characteristic, like tarsal maggots, which are difficult to extinguish. When the smoke from the explosion dissipated, Abel''s body was also stained with a large amount of fox fire, burning blazingly. Even the ice dragon armor on his body couldn''t extinguish it, making him look like a burning iceman. Boom! Abel shattered the ice armor on his body with all his strength, and all the fragments along with the fox fire stained on it collapsed and flew away. "If that''s all you have, then you can die. No matter once or twice, or how many times, I will kill you until you can never be resurrected." Abel let out a long breath of cold air, held a ghost pill, and pointed at the other party. "Then let''s see who killed who!" Catherine Diemei suddenly smashed the deck above her head and came outside. The night is beautiful at this time, especially the full moon, which is bright and bright. Then a shocking thing happened. When the nine-tailed fox was bathed in the moonlight, the hair on its body suddenly began to grow wildly, and her body also became bigger! Especially the remaining 7 tails, which spread wildly behind him like the tentacles of a witch. This scene is really like the moon lion form of the fur clan! But Katrin Diemei is obviously not a fur tribe. Could this be the special ability that the Nine-Tailed Fox Fruit gave her? Thinking back on the title ''Rakazuki Hunter'', it seems to have hinted that part of her power is related to the moon! After seeing it, Abel, who was chasing him, became serious. Because as long as the ability to transform is not rubbish. A substantial increase in strength is an inevitable result. His guess was undoubtedly correct. The giant nine-tailed fox came to Abel in an instant at a terrifying speed that was not what she should have, and swung its paw. It is not only mixed with the orange-red fox fire just now, but also a terrible electric current. The thick ice wall condensed by Abel with the power of the ice dragon was smashed to pieces with just one blow. Then Abel was smashed back into the cabin like a shell. If Du Fred''s ship had not been large and strong, it would have sunk by now. "Not only the speed, but even the strength has increased so much." "There are also tricky electric current and flame attacks, plus a lot of lives, no wonder they will be imprisoned in the sixth floor of the promotion city." After breaking the deck, Abel quickly went back outside again. The strength of that blow just now is no longer something that just a different ghost can compete with. So he chose to turn on the stripes! As [Wings of Darkness] appeared on his forehead, his aura also increased dramatically! Just at this time, the opponent''s attack also arrived, and it was exactly the same claw attack as before. Boom! But the result was different. After turning on the stripes, Abel forcibly parried it with Onimu. The entire deck tended to shatter because of his dissipated strength. Then the huge fox''s head suddenly opened its mouth, and a fireball wrapped in an electric arc was rapidly condensing. Unavoidable, Abel chose to confront the tough, and also opened his mouth. Breath of the Ice Dragon! The next moment, the huge fireball wrapped in an electric arc collided fiercely with the frost column full of icy air. Boom! Two completely different forces exploded violently, engulfing the bodies of both sides. But Abel used the ice dragon armor on his body to bear the aftermath, and recoiled. Nine-tailed fox''s body was already covered with a layer of frost, which froze her movement. But just give her a little time, and she can break free again. It was such a momentary flaw, but Abel seized the opportunity. Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Three Shapes ¡¤ Shadow Sword Dance! In an instant, Abel slashed countless times, bringing out countless splatters of blood on the opponent''s immobile body. The last vertical crescent-shaped black energy light blade has accumulated to a length of thirty meters! Swish! The black energy light blade passed through the body of the nine-tailed fox and flew straight into the sky. puff... Nine-tailed fox''s body split directly from the middle, very bloody. But Abel knew it wasn''t over yet. Sure enough, it was still the same pink mist, and the same docked tail. Katrin Diemei is back again. But this time, she already wanted to quit. The originally extremely smooth action has inexplicably caught up with her three tails. If it continues, she might really die here today. So she suddenly opened her mouth to spit out a large cloud of pink mist, and at the same time changed back to the human-beast form, ready to take the opportunity to run away. But no one can play 13 in front of Abel and still run! Although the pink mist was not only poisonous, it also hindered his sense of arrogance. But since you can''t tell the difference, don''t look for it. Breath of Darkness¡¤Land Shape¡¤Death Sword Tomb! Abel forcefully inserted the ghost pill filled with the power of darkness into the deck under his feet. In the next second, endless dark sword energy erupted violently, piercing the entire ship full of holes. Katrin Diemei, who failed to escape the attack range, just uttered a scream, and was chopped into pieces. And this is the fourth tail she sacrificed. After being resurrected, Catherine Diemei''s face was extremely ugly. Especially when he saw that nasty guy standing in front of him again. "Stop! I admit it, all the spoils are yours." Seeing that Abel still wanted to do something, Catherine Diemei hurriedly shouted. After hearing this, Abel only paused for a moment before continuing to attack, "I killed you, of course it''s all mine." Chapter 283 Make this **** into a specimen (2/4 guarantee, please subscribe!) "I can disband the pirate group and follow you!" "what on earth do you want?" "Okay, you forced me to do this!" . . . . . . . With fewer and fewer tails behind her, Katrin Diemei also became anxious. She used all kinds of methods, running away, begging for mercy, coercing and luring, and exchanging her life for her life, but in the end all of them failed. It was as if the other party was determined to kill her! "Is there any deep hatred between us?!" Before her head was cut off, Catherine Diemei uttered a stern soul questioning. Abel was silent for a while, "No, it''s just because you are too ugly and an eyesore." so ugly... an eyesore... puff! Gulu... Katrin Diemei''s head rolled onto the deck, her eyes were extremely malicious. What she hated the most was the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Because of her ugliness, she committed those horrific evils everywhere, hunting and killing innocent young and beautiful women, and even made her heads into her own collection to show off. In the end, it was also because of her ugliness that her pleas for mercy and refuge were all rejected, and she ended up dead. It can only be said that the way of heaven is reincarnation, who will the sky spare! "How can this head be worth 100 million Berries?" Abel grunted. At this time, a voice came from the cabin below, "No, Ruoyue Hunter Katrin Diemei, the bounty is 180 million Berry, and someone has already selected her as the most vicious and brutal female sea in recent years One of the thieves." "I didn''t expect such a tricky guy to die in the hands of a Beihai boy in the end. If word spreads, you will become famous." Chapter 184 Stucey came up from below with Baby-5 and a familiar little fat man. "I''m more concerned about whether the Navy will deduct my bounty, and where did you find this little fat man?" "I will pay 200 million Berry for this corpse and the head in your hand. I will make this **** into a specimen and hang it on my boat!" Du Fred, who was in a bit of a mess, gritted his teeth and said directly. Stuci shrugged, "I saw that you were fighting so fiercely above, so I simply searched below, and it turned out to be really rewarding." "I guess that Hunter Ruoyue wanted to take this opportunity to beat Du Fred''s father again, so he spared his life." Du Fred nodded and said, "If this **** hadn''t turned into my father and deceived me, I would never have been fooled!" "Today''s kindness, I, Du Fred, have recorded it, and it will be repaid in the future!" Stuci said: "You should first think about how to deal with the aftermath. Many people invited on the ship today have already hated you, and so many people died, even if Du Feld is here, And bleeding profusely." "I know, so they can''t get out of this ship. Wakamoon hunter Katrin Diemei attacked us, mutilated all the guests, even I almost died, and finally paid a terrible price to finally kill him , isn''t that enough?" "A dead man doesn''t speak like a lion." Even Abel was impressed by Du Fred''s fierceness. Obviously, if the remaining people are allowed to go back alive, they will definitely not be able to swallow this breath. If the explanation is useful, why do they need guns? But if all the damned people are dead, it''s not up to Du Fred to say what he wants to say in the end. Even if compensation is still required in the end, it will save a lot of trouble invisibly. After all, his father, the king of loan sharks, is not a vegetarian, who would fight him to the death for a few dead people? Abel couldn''t help but mourn for the rich and the admirals. "Hehe, then what are you going to use to block our mouths?" "I can''t promise some conditions easily, but I have already informed my father, the hush money and the life-saving grace this time. I believe my father will come up with a plan that satisfies you." "As for this... how to call it?" "Abel." "Brother Abel, if you have any conditions, as long as I can do it, just ask." The little fat man is full of courage, and even more shining points can be seen from him than his father, the king of loan sharks. "This guy''s body will be left for you, and 200 million Berries will be sent to my ship. In addition, I want all the remaining carat beef. You can keep the bones and sell them for money." Although there was a chance for the lion to open his mouth, Abel didn''t do it. He only wanted his share. Du Fred was a little stunned, because he was really ready to bleed, after all, he had no ability to resist now, and all his bodyguards were killed by that woman, Katrin Diemei . That''s why he offered the conditions so happily, and he didn''t hesitate to mention the news that his father was coming soon, just to deter the other party and prevent himself from going out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s den. But I didn''t expect him to be a little real villain. So he said seriously: "This is what should be done. I owe you what happened today. We will have a long time to come. You keep this phone bug. You can find me to repay this kindness at any time in the future." "seriously?" "seriously." "Okay, I accept it." Abel thought for a while, and felt that keeping this favor was only good for him, not bad. As for whether the other party will admit it in the future, he is not sure. But one thing is certain, that is, if in the future he can sit on an equal footing with the king of usury, or even reach a position that the other party needs to look up to, then the other party will definitely not dare to deny it! "Such a good opportunity, why don''t you knock it hard?" Just when Du Fred went back to deal with the guests who were still alive, Stucey came up again, trying to hang himself on Abel''s body, but was pushed away without a trace. "You can knock, but it''s not necessary. Money, although more is better, but after reaching a certain level, it''s no different from numbers, so it''s enough for the time being." Stussy, who was pushed away, didn''t post any more mean words, but stood aside, folded his arms and said, "But people''s greed is unlimited. Once you have it, you will want more." "So what do you want from me? Ms. Stucey, Queen of Pleasure Street." "It became so cold all of a sudden. Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing, and they like to throw it away." "Put it away, it''s useless to me. If you don''t say it, then I''m leaving." "Leave if you want, anyway, an old woman like me can''t keep you." "..." Abel was completely speechless, dealing with this woman was even more difficult than dealing with Doflamingo. Then he really took Baby-5 away, and Stucey didn''t stop him, which made him a little unconfident, wondering if he really thought too much. "Oh, handsome little man, we will meet again, there is no rush now." Chapter 284 The Power of Beasts (3/4 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) Abel really didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman, Stucey, so when Du Fred sent the remaining carat beef and the 200 million berry cash to the ship, he took people away decisively. . Of course, such top-notch ingredients cannot be wasted. He decided to hand everything over to the ''King of Medicine'', so he decisively took out a [Xingping Hotel Invitation Coupon], and sent all the carat beef over. Before making him wait too long, the food was finished. It''s a large pot of Xingping-level beef stew weighing hundreds of catties! Abel immediately called the little girl, and of course he will do what he promised her. Baby-5 was also very excited, and immediately began to feast on it, eating very happily. "Good time~" "Haha, eat more if it tastes good, there are many more here." Abel rubbed the little girl''s head, and the little girl also showed a look of enjoyment in cooperation, very well-behaved. And before he started, he didn''t forget to set aside a copy, and he was going to use it later to complete Aru''s long-term wish order task. Speaking of which, he hasn''t picked up Alu''s wool for a long time. The idea is that I really didn''t get anything particularly delicious, and I was worried about getting a bad review. Hundreds of catties of meat, Abel and Baby-5, it didn''t take long for the soup to be soaked in rice. It''s cool to eat carat beef! That is the treatment that only Tianlong people have! They also enjoyed it today. And Abel could feel that after eating so many carat beef, the gourmet cells in his body have already sent out a sense of satisfaction. This means that the gourmet cells in his body have reached the bottleneck before the next evolution. Then after Baby-5 went back to sleep, he submitted the reserved share in advance. Immediately there was a system beep. ¡¾Confirm Order Items...Start Sending¡¿ [The special long-term prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a three-star evaluation (general praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Very delicious beef, unfortunately, I couldn''t see its diamond bones, and the cooking method is a bit ordinary. ¡¿ [Three-star evaluation does not increase or decrease the basic transaction point rewards, and the remaining rewards have been automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ . . . . . . ¡¾Gem meat topping¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: The most precious meat on the Ligaru Mammoth, the main course of Sani''s life menu, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of Gourmet. Effect: Increase strength after eating. If there are gourmet cells in the body, there is a certain chance to complete life evolution. PS: It only sells for 5 million yuan for 100 grams, which is really conscientious! . . . . . . . Abel was shocked! He had just traded a large portion of carat beef to Alu, but the other party turned around and gave him a portion of [Gem Meat Topping]. Putting the taste aside, the expensive price alone can easily make people shed tears of poverty. As for the reward of 300 trading points, it seems like a leader. Feeling the full biological energy in his body, Abel decided to try to use this [Gem Meat Cap] to complete a new life evolution now. Of course, the main reason is that this [Gem Meat Cover] is too tempting. Originally, he thought that the lines on the carat beef were beautiful enough, but he didn''t expect that the gem meat in front of him would be several times more beautiful, it was really like gem-like meat. No, he couldn''t bear it. It was obvious that the gourmet cells in his body felt a sense of satisfaction just now, but now there is a signal of incomparable desire. So he immediately picked up this [Gem Meat Cover], picked up a piece of juicy, incomparably beautiful gem meat, and put it in his mouth. At that moment, Abel really felt as if his soul had gone out of his body, and his whole body was floating in the clouds, soft and light, as if he had come to heaven. That kind of deliciousness is too dense and mellow, but not greasy at all, you can feel every cell explode in your mouth, and the full gravy represents full satisfaction. When he came to his senses, he had already licked the plate clean, not even a drop of juice remained. What a shame! But it''s also really delicious! It was so delicious that he was a little dazed. Even the gourmet cells in his body were a little intoxicated by such deliciousness, forgetting to evolve. Fortunately, evolution is its instinct, and finally it remembered what its own job is. Then a large amount of energy began to erupt in his body like a storm! Every cell is undergoing energy baptism, begins to evolve, and gets new life. Abel''s bones seemed to be creaking, and his height of 1.7 meters began to grow rapidly again, and his weight also increased significantly. The gene that has been optimized for an unknown number of times has been optimized and enhanced at a deeper level. Fortunately, he ate a lot of carat beef as an energy supplement before, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable right now. At a certain moment, the gourmet cells in the body finally returned to silence. Abel moved his hands and feet twice, and found that he could not control his own strength. There is an illusion that as long as he wants to, he can tear the whole earth apart. Not only has he gained a lot of weight, but his height has also reached 1.9 meters! He is only 12 years old, 13 years old. Judging from the appearance alone, no one would regard him as a child anymore. Before Abel crossed over, he was an absolute little giant, the kind who could play basketball with Dayao. But in this world of pirates, it can only be regarded as not disabled. Don''t forget, the Catherine Diemei he killed before was 3.6 meters tall. Even Doflamingo has 3 meters 05! Seka, the tallest in the family, even reached a height of 4.7 meters! So 1.9 meters is really nothing. She is too short, and even someone who hugs a phone bug will be disgusted. Abel''s requirements are not too high, and it is almost enough to grow to about 2.5 meters. And the biggest harvest of this evolution is yet to come. [You have obtained a new talent - the power of the giant beast (purple)] Chapter 185 Talent: [Power of Behemoth] (Purple) [Description: Incorporating the template power of the ice dragon and the Ligaru mammoth. When actively activated, it will consume a lot of physical strength and bless the power of the giant beast. ¡¿ [In the state of blessing the power of the giant beast, the strength will be doubled for additional enhancement. ¡¿ [Side effects: Physical energy consumption is huge. If the physical strength is not suitable, it may lead to self-destruction. ¡¿ [Growable: Enter three different giant beast templates, the number of templates that have been entered: 2 (Ice Dragon, Ligaru Mammoth)] . . . . . . Abel also didn''t expect that the [Ice Dragon Heart] he ate had so much potential to be tapped! Although this [Power of Behemoth] talent is of purple quality, the word ''growable'' shows that this talent has extremely high potential! And right now it''s only a matter of importing a new behemoth template to be able to upgrade to the orange talent. Chapter 285 Boarding the Sky Island (4/4 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) "Beast... Beast, what is a behemoth?" Abel was thinking about this question while adapting to his soaring strength in the training room. If you only look at the body shape, he has obviously eaten Neptune meat, but it was not included in the template. If what you ate before doesn''t count, why does the ice dragon count? So there is most likely only one answer. That is, the standard of [Giant Beast] is not only the size, but also other terms. Extraordinary power? Or have unique characteristics? Although Abel is not very sure, he thinks that ordinary Neptunes of the bad street are definitely not good. Princess Shirahoshi... is very possible! Uh, well, if the only way to enter the template is to eat, he should not be able to do it. But that kind of super giant sea king may meet the requirements. Like that lanternfish... Abel thought for a while, and the elephant master must be a 100% giant beast, even beyond the scope of giant beasts, belonging to that kind of super giant beast. It''s a pity that no one dares to take the idea of ????the elephant master. He didn''t dare, and wanted to live a few more years. "What else is there besides these? I don''t know if the whale Rab in the Twin Gorges counts..." Abel was thinking hard, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration! "By the way, I remember that there seems to be a giant python on Sky Island that has lived for more than a hundred years. What is it called the ''Lord of Sky''?!" "The body size should be enough, but it doesn''t seem to have any special strength, but it must have something special about being able to live for so long." "This is forcing me to go to Sky Island!" Abel originally planned to wait until he was sure, and then go to Sky Island to find Enilo''s troubles, and then subdue him. After all, in addition to strength, this world also needs to talk about influence! Just like everyone admits that Hawkeye Mihawk is very strong, but in fact, not many people are afraid of him. After all, no matter how strong the opponent is, he is only one person. How many people can he trouble the world with? When was it really feared and even made the world government feel uneasy? It''s time to stop being Shichibukai and set up the Cross Guild with Lao Sha! Dare to issue a wanted order to the navy in turn and set a bounty. That kind of deterrent and shocking power is not comparable to what Hawkeye can do alone! Abel never thought of being a loner in this sea, so he also needs helpers, and they are powerful helpers, and trash fish are only good for rough jobs. "Okay, then take this opportunity to go up and have a look." "Grill a python first, and then test Enilo''s strength at the moment." "If it''s not easy to provoke, then retreat strategically first. If you haven''t reached the strength of ''Thor'' in the original book, then don''t blame me for bullying the trumpet!" Abel muttered a few words, but his mood was quite optimistic. After all, he went to Sky Island 12 years in advance to find Enilo''s troubles, and the success rate is quite high. Maybe it''s not long before Enilo ate the Thunderbolt fruit, or maybe he hasn''t eaten the Thunderbolt fruit yet! There is a certain risk, but it is worth the risk. At worst, you can eat snake meat and try to break through a talent. So he simply issued an order for people to change the course and go to Gaya Island. Coming to this island again this time, Abel is already familiar with the road. He even had leisure time, first had a full meal at the Tropical Hotel in Magic Valley Town, and then came to a no-man''s land. Baby-5 cleverly turned into a dagger, which he carried on his body, and then he took out the [small human-pulling rocket launcher] and put it on his head. "This thing won''t explode, will it?" Before starting, he always felt a little scalp tingling. I am worried that this thing will explode halfway, and I am also afraid that it will lift my skull. In the end, I used the armed domineering to protect my head before I dared to start it. Boom! The small rocket pulled Abel up into the sky with great force. Abel''s expression became very ugly, because he felt the strength of the circle on his head. If he hadn''t mentioned protecting himself with armed domineering, maybe he might really be shot! "What kind of **** is this!" He couldn''t help cursing in his heart, and at the same time prayed that there would be no accidents. If he fell from this height, he would probably have to trigger the death immunity effect of the talent [Samurai Soul] on the spot. Fortunately, the only unreliable thing seemed to be this tattered small rocket. Other than that, the journey went smoothly, and there were no special weather conditions. After passing through the thick clouds, Abel finally came to the sky island! "Wow~ The island built on top of the clouds is so beautiful!" Baby-5 changed back to human form at some point, so Abel had to hold her tightly, for fear that she would fall. "There is an empty island ahead, let''s go and have a look." Taking advantage of the gadgets on his head and fuel, Abel immediately flew over with Baby-5 in his arms. "Very well, it really hasn''t been Enel''s turn to be in power during this period." Because no one has ever collected tolls. just kidding. "Look, Abel, those people all have wings!" "Wow, what a fast shrimp~" "Is there an ocean in the clouds?" The fuel was running out, and Abel quickly landed with the extremely excited Baby-5. Everything in this city seems to be made of special clouds and shells. And I don''t know if it''s been a long time since I saw outsiders. Many aborigines here are secretly looking at the two of them. "Mom, these two people are so strange, why don''t they have wings?" "Shh, keep your voice down." "Hey, no outsiders have come to our place for many years. Has anyone informed Mr. Gan Fall?" "Look, the guards of God are coming!" . . . . . . "Abel, why do they look at us so strangely?" "Maybe it''s because we don''t have wings." "That''s great, I want a pair of these wings too." Baby-5 is very envious of the little girl who just spoke. At this time, the guards of the gods also arrived. "Outsiders, report your name, origin, and purpose of coming to Angel Island." The tone of the God''s Guard was not very polite, but they didn''t turn their swords at each other immediately. "We came from below, and the purpose is to go up and get a feel for the customs of Sky Island." "As for the name, you can call me Abel, this is Baby-5." Abel currently has no intention of conflicting with the other party, and doing as the Romans does is better than trespassing illegally. "Below? People from Qinghai?" The other party frowned, and then discussed with the people around him. "It''s been a long time since no one from Qinghai came here, so I need to ask the ''God'' for instructions. Before that, please refrain from any actions that may cause misunderstanding." Chapter 286 Eating and shopping (accidentally fell asleep, there are only two updates today) The ''god'' who is currently in power on Sky Island is Gan Fore, a **** who loves his people. The Roger Pirates have also arrived here, so Gan Fall still has a certain understanding of Qinghai, and he will not immediately shout and kill because of the status of Qinghai pirates. So when the God''s Guard came back to report the situation to him, he just thought about it, and decided to meet with the other party first, and then make a judgment. If it is the kind of vicious Qinghai people, drive them out. Otherwise, let them stay for a few days, anyway, they will leave sooner or later. Soon, Abel and Baby-5 followed the God''s Guard to meet the ''god'' of Sky Island. Baby-5 is still very disappointed, it is completely different from the ''god'' he imagined. On the contrary, Abel responded gracefully, without revealing his true purpose in advance. Gan Fore felt that the brother and sister did not look like bad people, so after questioning, he granted them the qualification to enter the country. But the premise is that you must never harm any of the citizens of Sky Island. If there is any conflict, you can report it at any time, and there will be people from the God''s Guard to deal with it. Abel thought to himself: "There is a kid named Enilu who will drive you out of power in a few years. I will help you solve a big problem in advance, okay?" Of course, even if he said it now, the other party probably wouldn''t believe it. So Abel decided not to rush to find trouble with Enilu, but to take the little girl to have fun on the empty island for a few days, after all, once he makes a move, he will definitely be blacklisted by the people here, next time It''s hard to get in. When leaving, Gan Fore told the people around him: "Send someone to watch them in the dark, and drive them away immediately if there is any problem." . . . . . . The oxygen on the sky island was relatively thin, and after the initial excitement, the little girl''s complexion was obviously a little abnormally rosy. Because she is not as strong as Abel, the special environment at an altitude of 10,000 meters has a great influence on her. Of course, Baby-5 is not a delicate little girl, she should be able to get used to it after a little rest. "Welcome, what would you like to eat?" After walking into a restaurant, although the boss looked a little surprised, he still asked politely. It seems that they should already know the news of the arrival of Qinghai people. Since even Lord Gan Fall, who is a god, didn''t drive them away, they naturally wouldn''t do those outrageous things. Abel glanced at the menu and found that there were dishes he hadn''t heard of, so he simply said, "One serving of all the dishes." "Uh, is this a kind of joke in Qinghai? Guest, you are so humorous~" Chapter 186 "I''m not joking, by the way, what currency do you circulate here? Can you pay with Berry?" "We usually use Aisgu coins here. For Berry...Of course it is also possible. 1 Berry can be exchanged for 10,000 Aisgu coins. Do you really want to order so many things? Are there other things? Your partner is coming?" Seeing that the boss was very troubled, Abel said directly: "Hurry up, this food is not enough to eat, and the money is considered food money." He directly threw a bag of Berries on the table, let alone frying one book, ten copies would be enough. Seeing this, the boss didn''t dare to say any more, and quickly asked the back kitchen to start cooking. Soon, various dishes with the characteristics of Sky Island came out. "This is our special dish, sora sashimi, which comes with a unique sauce..." "The portion is too small, let''s have another ten servings of this sashimi." Abel interrupted the other party directly, and the plate was empty. The boss had no choice but to place the order with tears in his eyes while urging the kitchen to hurry up. "Abel, this is delicious." Baby-5, who had recovered a bit, had a dark green coconut fruit bigger than her head in front of her, and was drinking the coconut juice inside with a straw. This is also a special fruit of Sky Island. The exocarp is as hard as steel and is difficult to open. Only in the center of the bottom of the coconut is relatively soft, you can dig a small hole with a knife and insert the straw into it. Abel also tasted it. It was very sweet and had a refreshing fragrance, which was very good. Of course, besides the food, he also paid attention to the weird shellfish in the store. For example, water shells used to store water, lamp shells used as indoor lighting tools, which can store fire and then spray out, flame shells used for cooking or boiling water, etc. These special shells almost filled everything in the daily life of people in Sky Island, which was very convenient. What''s more interesting is that many of the furniture in the restaurant, including the chairs they are sitting on now, are all special cloud furniture made by processing Daoyun. It is soft to sit on, like animal fur, but it has a unique load-bearing function and will not deform, which is very magical. It makes people feel that the somersault cloud in the Dragon Ball world may be processed here. Abel thinks that he can buy some Pok¨¦mon and take them away. They may be useful in the future, and they can be used by themselves no matter how bad they are, which is very convenient. So while he was feasting, he called the boss and asked, "I want to buy some local specialties to take away. I don''t know where should I go?" "If you just buy these water shells and sound shells that you use in your daily life, there is a grocery store in the next street, which should be able to meet your needs. If you want to buy some special shellfish, you have to ask the gods applied." Abel nodded, not surprised. After all, some special shells are quite powerful and can be used to kill people. If it is not controlled, it will be chaotic long ago. But Abel is not interested in those impact shells and slash shells, so there is no difference. After eating for two full hours and clearing out all the ingredients in the restaurant, Abel picked his teeth and took Baby-5 to go shopping in the next street. And the boss who witnessed all this was really convinced! "Could it be that people in Qinghai can eat this much? But where do they eat so much?" He recalled Abel''s always flat stomach, and his face was full of doubts. But no matter what, he made a lot of money today. Coming to the next street, the place is obviously more lively. I can see that many Sky Islanders are buying what they need, including many strange-shaped shellfish. Abel randomly found a grocery store that seemed to have a complete range, and walked in. Under the enthusiastic introduction of the boss, he didn''t care whether it was useful or not, dozens of shellfish of various types came. When the big bag of berries was put in the boss''s hand, the grocery store boss''s smiling eyes disappeared. Chapter 287 Template Evolution (Accidentally fell asleep, there are only two updates today) In just a few hours, Abel left two stereotypes about Qinghai people to the people of Sky Island. 1. People in Qinghai are big eaters! 2. The people of Qinghai are all taken advantage of by their stupid money! That kind of appearance that has never seen the world really makes people want to laugh. But Abel didn''t care at all. If it weren''t for the limited safe space in [Universal Capsule No. 1], he would have bought a hundred of each. This is already the result of control, control, and control. "Ah, can you hear me?" The little girl was playing with a sound shell, and after a while, the sound shell in her hand made a sound: "Ah, can you hear me?" "There''s a voice, there''s a voice! There''s another me talking!" Baby-5 was so excited that he wouldn''t let go of it, recording and playing back and forth, having a great time playing. "Maybe you can take a part of it for Gage to study?" Abel was also playing with a video shell in his hand, thinking that these Sky Island specialties might have other potentials to be tapped. For example, use one or many super-large blast shells to accelerate the ship? Whether it is fantasy technology or not has yet to be verified. After all, even Coke can be used as fuel in this world, and other wild ideas may not be impossible to realize. In the next two days, while playing around with Baby-5, Abel also got a map of the entire empty island, and inquired about a lot of information he wanted to know by the way. For example, "Apayado", the island of the gods, the ancient city of Shandora that has perished, some things about the Sandians, and a small empty island named Bika in the southern land. Knowing this, Abel knew what was going on. Since even Bika still exists, this shows that Enilo in this period has not destroyed his hometown, nor has he expanded to the point where he really regards himself as an omnipotent god. "Play another day tomorrow, and then set off to eat snake soup. By the way, you can also print the historical text of Sky Island." "Then go straight to Bica, find Enilo, beat him up, use [Contract to Dominate Demons] to subdue him, and finally go home, perfect!" "But before that, you have to get rid of those annoying tails." . . . . . . Shandora, an ancient city that perished 800 years ago, is now completely abandoned and overgrown with vines. Abel came here with Baby-5, not for gold, but for the giant python called ''Lord of the Sky''. As for the two Sky Islanders who have been hiding and watching him in secret, he has completely got rid of them, and it is estimated that they have reported to Gan Fall by now. Abel only hoped that the other party would be more sensible, otherwise he would have to help the Sky Islanders choose another ''God''. After searching for a while, the giant python didn''t find it, but found the historical text first. If Abel remembers correctly, the historical text in front of him should record information about Neptune. But he has long known that Neptune is Princess Baixing from Mermaid Island, so this thing is of no value to him. However, with the idea of ??thieves not going empty and geese plucking their hairs, he still rubbed it with the tools prepared in advance. Maybe it can be sold at a good price in the future. And while he was concentrating on rubbing, a giant python approached quietly at some point. I searched everywhere and couldn''t find it, but I didn''t look for it, and it came to my door by itself. "hiss!" With a whoosh, the python''s head bit towards Abel like an arrow from the string, and it seemed that it wanted to swallow him whole. Abel didn''t resist either, and just let the other party swallow him. He thought to himself, this snake must have never read Journey to the West, and did not know that things of unknown origin should not be eaten indiscriminately. Now it''s easy. "Abel!" The little girl was taken aback, and then began to attack the huge python in front of her with an angry face, without any sign of fear. "Give me back Abel!" bang bang bang! This giant python has lived for an unknown number of years. Not to mention its huge size, it also has white hair growing on its body, which is very strange. It didn''t pay attention to the little girl, opened its mouth wide, and was ready to have a full meal. But suddenly, the severe pain in his abdomen forced it to stop. "Hiss..." The giant python began to roll all over the ground in pain, and opened its mouth wide to spit out the foreign matter in its stomach, but it was easier to ask God than to give it away. I ate it just now, I had a good time, but now I want to spit it out again, it is a dream. That is to say, it can''t speak, otherwise it would definitely start scolding its mother right now. Then, accompanied by a powerful flying slash shot out from the body, the giant python''s blood spilled all over the ground on the spot, and its body stiffened for a while, and immediately became powerless. The ''Lord of the Sky'' was simply beheaded by a Qinghai native. When Abel got out of his body, all the clothes on his body had been corroded, which shows how powerful this thing is! If it weren''t for the armed domineering aura to defend against, if someone else was swallowed recklessly, it would probably be digested in a short while. So the key to this trick being able to work is that you are strong enough, otherwise if the bait is thrown out, it will be for nothing. "Abel, are you okay? I was scared to death just now, and suddenly a big python came out." "I''m fine, we''ll roast this guy while I change my suit." "Um!" Baby-5 didn''t think there was anything wrong. Since the snake wanted to eat them, it was only natural that they ate the snake instead. It¡¯s just that this giant python looks so old, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not. Abel didn''t know what to do, but after changing his clothes, he still took out all the shellfish he bought before and started cooking the snake. After a while, a strong aroma came out, which surprised both Abel and Baby-5. It will take a while to roast the snake meat, so the two first tasted the snake soup cooked with Yanbei. "It''s hot, but it''s really delicious." The little girl was quite resistant at first, but after taking a bite, she decided that it was really delicious. The snake meat is not as old as imagined, but very bombastic. The taste is also good, and even the craftsmanship of Abel''s two knives has not been overturned. It was the same with the grilled snake meat that followed. So much meat quickly entered the stomachs of the two of them, and their mouths were full of oil. Then, as Abel guessed before, there is indeed something unique about this giant python being able to live for such a long time, and even earning the title of ''Lord of the Sky''. The talent [Power of Behemoth] was successfully entered into the template of ''Lord of the Sky'' and began to evolve. Talent: [Power of Behemoth] (Orange) [Explanation: Incorporating the power of the templates of the three behemoths, the ice dragon, the Ligaru mammoth, and the giant python ''Lord of the Sky''. When actively activated, it will consume a lot of physical strength and bless the power of the giant beast. ¡¿ [In the state of blessing the power of the giant beast, the strength will be increased by five times. ¡¿ [Side effects: Physical energy consumption is huge. If the physical strength is not suitable, it may lead to self-destruction. ¡¿ [Growable: Enter 12 different giant beast templates, the number of registered templates: 3 (Ice Dragon, Ligaru Mammoth, Giant Python ''Lord of the Sky'')] Chapter 187 But I didn''t expect him to be a little real villain. So he said seriously: "This is what should be done. I owe you what happened today. We will have a long time to come. You keep this phone bug. You can find me to repay this kindness at any time in the future." "seriously?" "seriously." "Okay, I accept it." Abel thought for a while, and felt that keeping this favor was only good for him, not bad. As for whether the other party will admit it in the future, he is not sure. But one thing is certain, that is, if in the future he can sit on an equal footing with the king of usury, or even reach a position that the other party needs to look up to, then the other party will definitely not dare to deny it! "Such a good opportunity, why don''t you knock it hard?" Just when Du Fred went back to deal with the guests who were still alive, Stucey came up again, trying to hang himself on Abel''s body, but was pushed away without a trace. "You can knock, but it''s not necessary. Money, although more is better, but after reaching a certain level, it''s no different from numbers, so it''s enough for the time being." Stussy, who was pushed away, didn''t post any more mean words, but stood aside, folded his arms and said, "But people''s greed is limitless. Once you have it, you will want more." "So what do you want from me? Ms. Stucey, Queen of Pleasure Street." "It became so cold all of a sudden. Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing, and they like to throw it away." "Put it away, it''s useless to me. If you don''t say it, then I''m leaving." "Leave if you want, anyway, an old woman like me can''t keep you." "." Abel was completely speechless, dealing with this woman was even more difficult than dealing with Doflamingo. Then he really took Baby-5 away, and Stucey didn''t stop him, which made him a little unconfident, wondering if he really thought too much. "Oh, handsome little man, we will meet again, there is no rush now." Chapter 284 The Power of Beasts (34 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) Abel really didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman, Stucey, so when Du Fred sent the remaining carat beef and the 200 million berry cash to the ship, he decisively took people away . Of course, such top-notch ingredients cannot be wasted. He decided to hand everything over to the ''King of Medicine'', so he decisively took out a [Xingping Hotel Invitation Coupon], and sent all the carat beef over. Before making him wait too long, the food was finished. It''s a large pot of Xingping-level beef stew weighing hundreds of catties! Abel immediately called the little girl, and of course he will do what he promised her. Baby-5 was also very excited, and immediately began to feast on it, eating very happily. "Good time~" "Haha, eat more if it tastes good, there are many more here." Abel rubbed the little girl''s head, and the little girl also showed a look of enjoyment in cooperation, very well-behaved. And before he started, he didn''t forget to set aside a copy, and he was going to use it later to complete Aru''s long-term prayer order task. Speaking of which, he hasn''t picked up Alu''s wool for a long time. The idea is that I really didn''t get anything particularly delicious, and I was worried about getting a bad review. Hundreds of catties of meat, Abel and Baby-5, it didn''t take long for the soup to be soaked in rice. It''s cool to eat carat beef! That is the treatment that only Tianlong people have! They also enjoyed it today. And Abel could feel that after eating so many carat beef, the gourmet cells in his body have already sent out a sense of satisfaction. This means that the gourmet cells in his body have reached the bottleneck before the next evolution. Then after Baby-5 went back to sleep, he submitted the reserved share in advance. Immediately there was a system beep. ¡¾Confirm order items. Start sending¡¿ [The special long-term prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a three-star evaluation (general praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Very delicious beef, unfortunately, I couldn''t see its diamond bones, and the cooking method is a bit ordinary. ¡¿ [Three-star evaluation does not increase or decrease the basic transaction point rewards, and the remaining rewards have been automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ . . . . . . ¡¾Gem meat topping¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: The most precious meat on the Ligaru Mammoth, the main course of Sani''s life menu, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of Gourmet. Effect: Increase strength after eating. If there are gourmet cells in the body, there is a certain chance to complete life evolution. PS: It only sells for 5 million yuan for 100 grams, which is really conscientious! . . . . . . . Abel was shocked! He had just traded a large portion of carat beef to Alu, but the other party turned around and gave him a portion of [Gem Meat Topping]. Putting the taste aside, the expensive price alone can easily make people shed tears of poverty. As for the reward of 300 trading points, it seems like a leader. Feeling the full biological energy in his body, Abel decided to try to use this [Gem Meat Cap] to complete a new life evolution now. Of course, the main reason is that this [Gem Meat Cover] is too tempting. Originally, he thought that the lines on the carat beef were beautiful enough, but he didn''t expect that the gem meat in front of him would be several times more beautiful, it was really like gem-like meat. No, he couldn''t bear it. It was obvious that the gourmet cells in his body felt a sense of satisfaction just now, but now there is a signal of incomparable desire. So he immediately picked up this [Gem Meat Cover], picked up a piece of juicy, incomparably beautiful gem meat, and put it in his mouth. At that moment, Abel really felt as if his soul had gone out of his body, and his whole body was floating in the clouds, soft and light, as if he had come to heaven. The deliciousness is too dense and mellow, but not greasy at all. You can feel every cell explode in your mouth, and the full gravy represents full satisfaction. When he came back to his senses, he had already licked the plate clean, not even a drop of juice remained. What a shame! But it''s also really delicious! It was so delicious that he was a little dazed. Even the gourmet cells in his body were a little intoxicated by such deliciousness, forgetting to evolve. Fortunately, evolution is its instinct, and finally it remembered what its own job is. Then a large amount of energy began to erupt in his body like a storm! Every cell is undergoing energy baptism, begins to evolve, and gets new life. Abel''s bones seemed to be creaking, and his height of 1.7 meters began to grow rapidly again, and his weight also increased significantly. The gene that has been optimized for an unknown number of times has been optimized and enhanced at a deeper level. Fortunately, he ate a lot of carat beef as an energy supplement before, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable right now. At a certain moment, the gourmet cells in the body finally returned to silence. Abel moved his hands and feet twice, and found that he could not control his own strength. There is an illusion that as long as he wants to, he can tear the whole earth apart. Not only has he gained a lot of weight, but his height has also reached 1.9 meters! He is only 12 years old, 13 years old. Judging from the appearance alone, no one would regard him as a child anymore. Before Abel crossed over, he was an absolute little giant, the kind who could play basketball with Dayao. But in this world of pirates, it can only be regarded as not disabled. Don''t forget, the Catherine Diemei he killed before was 3.6 meters tall. Even Doflamingo has 3 meters 05! Seka, the tallest in the family, even reached a height of 4.7 meters! So 1.9 meters is really nothing. She is too short, and even someone who hugs a phone bug will be disgusted. Abel''s requirements are not too high, and it is almost enough to grow to about 2.5 meters. And the biggest harvest of this evolution is yet to come. [You have obtained a new talent - the power of the giant beast (purple)] Talent: [Power of Behemoth] (Purple) [Description: Incorporating the template power of the two giant beasts, the Ice Dragon and the Ligaru Mammoth. When actively activated, it will consume a lot of physical strength and bless the power of the giant beast. ¡¿ [In the state of blessing the power of the giant beast, the strength will be doubled for additional enhancement. ¡¿ [Side effects: Physical energy consumption is huge. If the physical strength is not suitable, it may lead to self-destruction. ¡¿ [Growable: Enter three different giant beast templates, the number of templates that have been entered: 2 (Ice Dragon, Ligaru Mammoth)] . . . . . . Abel also didn''t expect that the [Ice Dragon Heart] he ate had so much potential to be tapped! Although this [Power of Behemoth] talent is of purple quality, the word ''growable'' shows that this talent has extremely high potential! And right now it''s only a matter of importing a new behemoth template to be able to upgrade to the orange talent. Chapter 285 Landing on the Sky Island (44 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) "Giant beast. Giant beast, what is a giant beast?" Abel was thinking about this question while adapting to his soaring strength in the training room. If you only look at the body shape, he has obviously eaten Neptune meat, but it was not included in the template. If what you ate before doesn''t count, why does the ice dragon count? So there is most likely only one answer. That is, the standard of [Giant Beast] is not only the size, but also other terms. Extraordinary power? Or have unique characteristics? Although Abel is not very sure, he thinks that ordinary Neptunes of the bad street are definitely not good. Princess Baixing is very possible! Uh, well, if the only way to enter the template is to eat, he should not be able to do it. But that kind of super giant Neptune may meet the requirements. Like that lantern fish Abel thought for a while, and the elephant master must be a 100% giant beast, even beyond the scope of giant beasts, belonging to that kind of super giant beast. It''s a pity that no one dares to take the idea of ????the elephant master. Chapter 188 He didn''t dare, and wanted to live a few more years. "What else is there besides these? I don''t know if the whale Rab in the Twin Gorges counts." Abel was thinking hard, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration! "By the way, I remember that there seems to be a giant python on Sky Island that has lived for more than a hundred years. What is it called the ''Lord of Sky''?!" "The body size should be enough, but it doesn''t seem to have any special strength, but it must have something special about being able to live for so long." "This is forcing me to go to Sky Island!" Abel originally planned to wait until he was sure, and then went to Sky Island to find Enilo''s troubles, and then subdue him. After all, in addition to strength, this world also needs to talk about influence! Just like everyone admits that Hawkeye Mihawk is very strong, but in fact, not many people are afraid of him. After all, no matter how strong the opponent is, he is only one person. How many people can trouble him in the whole world? When was it really feared and even made the world government feel uneasy? It''s time to stop being Shichibukai and set up the Cross Guild with Lao Sha! Dare to issue a wanted order to the navy in turn and set a bounty. That kind of deterrent and shocking power is not comparable to what Hawkeye can do alone! Abel never thought of being a loner in this sea, so he also needs helpers, and they are powerful helpers, and trash fish are only good for rough jobs. "Okay, then take this opportunity to go up and have a look." "Grill a python first, and then test Enilo''s strength at the moment." "If it''s not easy to provoke, then retreat strategically first. If you haven''t reached the strength of ''Thor'' in the original book, then don''t blame me for bullying the trumpet!" Abel muttered a few words, but his mood was quite optimistic. After all, he went to Sky Island 12 years in advance to find Enilo''s troubles, and the success rate is quite high. Maybe it''s not long before Enilo ate the Thunderbolt fruit, or maybe he hasn''t eaten the Thunderbolt fruit yet! There is a certain risk, but it is worth the risk. At worst, you can eat snake meat and try to break through a talent. So he simply issued an order for people to change the course and go to Gaya Island. Coming to this island again this time, Abel is already familiar with the road. He even had leisure time, first had a full meal at the Tropical Hotel in Magic Valley Town, and then came to a no-man''s land. Baby-5 cleverly turned into a dagger, which he carried on his body, and then he took out the [small human-pulling rocket launcher] and put it on his head. "This thing won''t explode, will it?" Before starting, he always felt a little scalp tingling. I am worried that this thing will explode midway, and I am also afraid that it will lift my skull. In the end, I used the armed domineering to protect my head before I dared to start it. Boom! The small rocket pulled Abel very powerfully into the sky. Abel''s expression became very ugly, because he felt the strength of the circle on his head. If he hadn''t mentioned to protect himself with armed domineering, maybe he might really be shot! "What kind of **** is this!" He couldn''t help cursing in his heart, and at the same time prayed that there would be no accidents. If he fell from this height, he would probably have to trigger the death immunity effect of the talent [Samurai Soul] on the spot. Fortunately, the only unreliable thing seemed to be this tattered small rocket. Other than that, the journey went smoothly, and there were no special weather conditions. After passing through the thick clouds, Abel finally came to the sky island! "Wow~ The island built on top of the clouds is so beautiful!" Baby-5 changed back to human form at some point, so Abel had to hold her tightly, for fear that she would fall. "There is an empty island ahead, let''s go and have a look." Taking advantage of the gadgets on his head and fuel, Abel immediately flew over with Baby-5 in his arms. "Very well, it really hasn''t been Enel''s turn to be in power during this period." Because no one has ever collected tolls. just kidding. "Look, Abel, those people all have wings!" "Wow, what a fast shrimp~" "Is there an ocean in the clouds?" The fuel was running out, and Abel quickly landed with the extremely excited Baby-5. Everything in this city seems to be made of special clouds and shells. And I don''t know if it''s been a long time since I saw outsiders. Many aborigines here are secretly looking at the two of them. "Mom, these two people are so strange, why don''t they have wings?" "Shh, keep your voice down." "Hey, no outsiders have come to our place for many years. Has anyone informed Mr. Gan Fall?" "Look, the guards of God are coming!" . . . . . . "Abel, why do they look at us so strangely?" "Maybe it''s because we don''t have wings." "That''s great, I want a pair of these wings too." Baby-5 is very envious of the little girl who just spoke. At this time, the guards of the gods also arrived. "Outsiders, report your name, origin, and purpose of coming to Angel Island." The tone of the God''s Guard was not very polite, but they didn''t turn their swords at each other immediately. "We came from below, and the purpose is to go up and get a feel for the customs of Sky Island." "As for the name, you can call me Abel, this is Baby-5." Abel currently has no intention of conflicting with the other party, and doing as the Romans does is better than trespassing illegally. "Below? People from Qinghai?" The other party frowned, and then discussed with the people around him. "It''s been a long time since no one from Qinghai came here, so I need to ask the ''God'' for instructions. Before that, please refrain from any actions that may cause misunderstanding." Chapter 286 Eating and shopping (accidentally fell asleep, today only The ''god'' who is currently in power on Sky Island is Gan Fore, a **** who loves his people. The Roger Pirates have also arrived here, so Gan Fall still has a certain understanding of Qinghai, and he will not immediately shout and kill because of the status of Qinghai pirates. So when the God''s Guard came back to report the situation to him, he just thought about it, and decided to meet with the other party first, and then make a judgment. If it is the kind of vicious Qinghai people, drive them out. Otherwise, let them stay for a few days, anyway, they will leave sooner or later. Soon, Abel and Baby-5 followed the God''s Guard to meet the ''god'' of Sky Island. Baby-5 is still very disappointed, it is completely different from the ''god'' he imagined. On the contrary, Abel responded gracefully, without revealing his true purpose in advance. Gan Fore felt that the brothers and sisters did not look like bad people, so after questioning, he granted them the qualification to enter the country. But the premise is that you must never harm any of the people of Sky Island. If there is any conflict, you can report it at any time, and there will be people from the God''s Guard to deal with it. Abel thought to himself: "There is a kid named Enilu who will drive you out of power in a few years. I will help you solve a big problem in advance, okay?" Of course, even if he said it now, the other party probably wouldn''t believe it. So Abel decided not to rush to trouble Anilu, but to take the little girl to have fun on the empty island for a few days, after all, once he makes a move, he will definitely be blacklisted by the people here, next time It''s hard to get in. When leaving, Gan Fore told the people around him: "Send someone to watch them in the dark, and drive them away immediately if there is any problem." . . . . . . The oxygen on the sky island was relatively thin, and after the initial excitement, the little girl''s complexion was obviously a little abnormally rosy. Because she is not as strong as Abel, the special environment at an altitude of 10,000 meters has a great influence on her. Of course, Baby-5 is not a delicate little girl, she should be able to get used to it after a little rest. "Welcome, what would you like to eat?" After walking into a restaurant, although the boss looked a little surprised, he still asked politely. It seems that they should already know the news of the arrival of Qinghai people. Since even Lord Gan Fall, who is a god, didn''t drive them away, they naturally wouldn''t do those outrageous things. Abel glanced at the menu and found that there were dishes he hadn''t heard of, so he simply said, "One serving of all the dishes." "Uh, is this a kind of joke in Qinghai? Guest, you are so humorous~" "I''m not joking, by the way, what currency do you circulate here? Can you pay with Berry?" "We usually use Aisgu coins here, Berry. Of course, it is also possible. 1 Berry can be exchanged for 10,000 Aisgu coins. Do you really want to order so many things? Do you have other companions? To come?" Seeing that the boss was very troubled, Abel said directly: "Hurry up, this food is not enough to eat, and the money is considered food money." He directly threw a bag of Berries on the table, let alone frying one book, ten copies would be enough. Seeing this, the boss didn''t dare to say any more, and quickly asked the back kitchen to start cooking. Soon, various dishes with the characteristics of Sky Island came out. "This is our special dish, empty fish sashimi, which is paired with a unique sauce." "The portion is too small, let''s have another ten servings of this sashimi." Abel interrupted the other party directly, and the plate was empty. The boss had no choice but to place the order with tears in his eyes while urging the kitchen to hurry up. "Abel, this is delicious." Baby-5, who had recovered a bit, had a dark green coconut fruit bigger than her head in front of her, and was drinking the coconut juice inside with a straw. This is also a special fruit of Sky Island. The exocarp is as hard as steel and is difficult to open. Only in the center of the bottom of the coconut is relatively soft, you can dig a small hole with a knife and insert the straw into it. Abel also tasted it. It was very sweet and had a refreshing fragrance, which was very good. Of course, besides the food, he also paid attention to the weird shellfish in the store. For example, water shells used to store water, lamp shells used as indoor lighting tools, which can store fire and then spray out, flame shells used for cooking or boiling water, etc. These special shells almost filled everything in the daily life of people in Sky Island, which was very convenient. What''s more interesting is that many of the furniture in the restaurant, including the chairs they are sitting on now, are all special cloud furniture made by processing Daoyun. It is soft to sit on, like animal fur, but it has a unique load-bearing function and will not deform, which is very magical. It makes people feel that the somersault cloud in the Dragon Ball world may be processed here. Abel thinks that he can buy some Pok¨¦mon and take them away. They may be useful in the future, and they can be used by themselves no matter how bad they are, which is very convenient. So while he was feasting, he called the boss and asked, "I want to buy some local specialties to take away. I don''t know where should I go?" "If you just buy these water shells and sound shells that you use in your daily life, there is a grocery store in the next street, which should be able to meet your needs. If you want to buy some special shellfish, you have to ask the gods applied." Abel nodded, not surprised. Chapter 189 After all, there are some special shells that are quite powerful and can be used to kill people. If it is not controlled, it will be chaotic long ago. But Abel is not interested in those impact shells and slash shells, so there is no difference. After eating for two full hours and clearing out all the ingredients in the restaurant, Abel picked his teeth and took Baby-5 to go shopping in the next street. And the boss who witnessed all this was really convinced! "Could it be that people in Qinghai can eat this much? But where do they eat so much?" He recalled Abel''s always flat stomach, and his face was full of doubts. But no matter what, he made a lot of money today. Coming to the next street, the place is obviously more lively. I can see that many Sky Islanders are buying what they need, including many strange-shaped shellfish. Abel randomly found a grocery store that seemed to have a complete range, and walked in. Under the enthusiastic introduction of the boss, he didn''t care whether it was useful or not, dozens of shellfish of various types came. When the big bag of berries was put in the boss''s hand, the grocery store boss''s smiling eyes disappeared. Chapter 287 Template Evolution (Accidentally fell asleep, today only In just a few hours, Abel left two stereotypes about Qinghai people to the people of Sky Island. 1. People in Qinghai are big eaters! 2. The people of Qinghai are all taken advantage of by their stupid money! That kind of appearance that has never seen the world really makes people want to laugh. But Abel didn''t care at all. If it weren''t for the limited space in the safe in [Universal Capsule No. 1], he would have bought a hundred of each. This is already the result of control, control, and control. "Ah, can you hear me?" The little girl was playing with a sound shell, and after a while, the sound shell in her hand made a sound: "Ah, can you hear me?" "There''s a voice, there''s a voice! There''s another me talking!" Baby-5 was so excited that he wouldn''t let go of it, recording and playing back and forth, having a great time playing. "Maybe you can give some of it to Gage to study?" Abel was also playing with a video shell in his hand, thinking that these Sky Island specialties might have other potentials to be tapped. For example, use one or many super-large blast shells to accelerate the ship? Whether it is fantasy technology or not has yet to be verified. After all, even Coke can be used as fuel in this world, and other wild ideas may not be impossible to realize. In the next two days, while playing around with Baby-5, Abel also got a map of the entire empty island, and inquired about a lot of information he wanted to know by the way. For example, "Apayado", the island of the gods, the ancient city of Shandora that has perished, some things about the Sandians, and a small empty island named Bika in the southern land. Knowing this, Abel knew what was going on. Since even Bika still exists, this shows that Enilo in this period has not destroyed his hometown, nor has he expanded to the point where he really regards himself as an omnipotent god. "Play another day tomorrow, and then set off to eat snake soup. By the way, you can also print the historical text of Sky Island." "Then go straight to Bica, find Enilo, beat him up, use [Contract to Dominate Demons] to subdue him, and finally go home, perfect!" "But before that, you have to get rid of those annoying tails." . . . . . . Shandora, an ancient city that perished 800 years ago, is now completely abandoned and overgrown with vines. Abel came here with Baby-5, not for gold, but for the giant python called ''Lord of the Sky''. As for the two Sky Islanders who have been hiding and watching him in secret, he has completely got rid of them, and it is estimated that they have reported to Gan Fall by now. Abel only hoped that the other party would be more sensible, otherwise he would have to help the Sky Islanders choose another ''God''. After searching for a while, the giant python didn''t find it, but found the historical text first. If Abel remembers correctly, the historical text in front of him should record information about Neptune. But he has long known that Neptune is Princess Baixing from Mermaid Island, so this thing is of no value to him. However, with the idea of ??thieves not going empty and geese plucking their hairs, he still rubbed it with the tools prepared in advance. Maybe it can be sold at a good price in the future. And while he was concentrating on rubbing, a giant python approached quietly at some point. I searched everywhere and couldn''t find it, but I didn''t look for it, and it came to my door by itself. "hiss!" With a whoosh, the python''s head bit towards Abel like an arrow from the string, and it seemed that it wanted to swallow him whole. Abel didn''t resist either, and just let the other party swallow him. He thought to himself, this snake must have never read Journey to the West, and did not know that things of unknown origin should not be eaten indiscriminately. Now it''s easy. "Abel!" The little girl was taken aback, and then began to attack the huge python in front of her with an angry face, without any sign of fear. "Give me back Abel!" bang bang bang! This giant python has lived for an unknown number of years, not to mention its huge size, and it has white hair growing on its body, which is very strange. It didn''t pay attention to the little girl, opened its mouth wide, and was ready to have a full meal. But suddenly, the severe pain in his abdomen forced it to stop. "hiss hiss" The giant python began to roll all over the floor in pain, and opened its mouth wide to try to spit out the foreign matter in its stomach, but it was easier to ask God than to send God away. I ate it just now, I had a good time, but now I want to spit it out again, it is a dream. That is to say, it can''t speak, otherwise it would definitely start scolding its mother right now. Then, accompanied by a powerful flying slash shot out from the body, the giant python''s blood spilled all over the ground on the spot, and its body stiffened for a while, and immediately became powerless. The ''Lord of the Sky'' was simply beheaded by a Qinghai native. When Abel got out of his body, all the clothes on his body had been corroded, which shows how powerful this thing is! If it weren''t for the armed domineering aura to defend against, if someone else was swallowed recklessly, it would probably be digested in a short while. So the key to this trick being able to work is that you are strong enough, otherwise if the bait is thrown out, it will be for nothing. "Abel, are you okay? I was scared to death just now, and suddenly a big python came out." "I''m fine, we''ll roast this guy while I change my suit." "Um!" Baby-5 didn''t think there was anything wrong, since the snake wanted to eat them, it was only natural that they ate the snake instead. It¡¯s just that this giant python looks so old, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not. Abel didn''t know what to do, but after changing his clothes, he still took out all the shellfish he bought before and started cooking the snake. After a while, a strong aroma came out, which surprised both Abel and Baby-5. It will take a while to roast the snake meat, so the two first tasted the snake soup cooked with Yanbei. "It''s hot, but it''s really delicious." The little girl was quite resistant at first, but after taking a bite, she decided that it was really delicious. The snake meat is not as old as imagined, but very bombastic. The taste is also good, and even the craftsmanship of Abel''s two knives has not been overturned. It was the same with the grilled snake meat that followed. So much meat quickly entered the stomachs of the two of them, and their mouths were full of oil. Then, as Abel guessed before, there is indeed something unique about this giant python being able to live for such a long time, and even earning the title of ''Lord of the Sky''. The talent [Power of Behemoth] was successfully entered into the template of ''Lord of the Sky'' and began to evolve. Talent: [Power of Behemoth] (Orange) [Explanation: Incorporating the power of the templates of the three behemoths, the ice dragon, the Ligaru mammoth, and the giant python ''Lord of the Sky''. When actively activated, it will consume a lot of physical strength and bless the power of the giant beast. ¡¿ [In the state of blessing the power of the giant beast, the power will be increased by five times. ¡¿ [Side effects: Physical energy consumption is huge. If the physical strength is not suitable, it may lead to self-destruction. ¡¿ [Growable: Enter 12 different giant beast templates, the number of registered templates: 3 (Ice Dragon, Ligaru Mammoth, Giant Python ''Lord of the Sky'')] PS: Sorry, I was too sleepy. I accidentally fell asleep on the computer desk. There are only two updates today. Chapter 288 Is Your Name Enilo? (14 Guaranteed, please subscribe An additional boost of five times the strength! Simple, brutal! This is equivalent to a strength enhancement that can be stacked with any other talent or ability. Of course, the premise is that Abel''s body can withstand this violent force, otherwise his body will collapse first. But fortunately, the gourmet cells in his body have completed three life evolutions, as well as the enhancement of the exclusive skill Dark Breath, as well as various usual trainings. I believe it should be bearable. What surprised him even more was that this talent [Power of Behemoth] could continue to advance and become a red quality talent. Just add 9 different monster templates, for a total of 12, and you''re done. Difficulty is high, but not so far away. At this point, his basic task of coming to Sky Island is considered complete, and the rest is not a loss regardless of whether he can win Enilo or not. "Let''s go, let''s go meet another ''Master God''." Riding on Weiba, a kind of transportation unique to Sky Island, which is similar to sea motorcycles, the two began to move towards Bika according to the map they got. And not long after they left, people from the God''s Guard also came over and found the remains of the giant python. "Go and report to God, the ''Lord of the Sky'' has been killed, and it is suspected to be the work of those two missing Qinghai people." They immediately went to Gan Fall with the news. Gan Fore learned that the expression on the back was serious, and he immediately issued an order, "Find them immediately, but don''t act rashly, I will deal with it myself." The ability to easily kill the ''Lord of the Sky'' cannot be underestimated! These Qinghai people really came here with ulterior motives. He wants to drive the other party out before it brings disaster. At the same time, Abel and Baby-5 were riding Weiba, heading towards Bika at a very fast speed, without any stop along the way. It didn''t take long for them to come to this small empty island in the south. There is almost no difference between this place and the Angel Island where they were before, the customs and architectural furniture are exactly the same. However, the source of the news here seems to be lagging behind. They have all come to Sky Island for three or four days, but the residents of Bika have no news of the arrival of Qinghai people at all, and they are still looking at them with that very strange look. . Abel was not worried that he would startle the snake, so he directly asked someone to inquire about Enilo''s news. Chapter 190 The results have been mixed. The name Enilo is obviously known to many people in Bika. After all, Bika itself is not big, and almost everyone knows each other. But when Abel mentioned the name Enilu, most people changed their faces and their tone was no longer friendly. It seems that he is unwilling to admit that there is this person here. Abel felt a little surprised at first, and then thought of all the things Enilo did after gaining power in the original book, and suddenly felt that there must be something inside. Otherwise, the first thing a person would do after possessing the power of a ''God'' would not be to destroy his hometown. That is the hatred that is not even willing to rule, but only wants to destroy it completely! So what kind of experience did you have to suffer before this, so that you hate everything in your hometown so much? You must know that after defeating Gan Fore and becoming the new **** of Sky Island, Enilo did not kill Gan Fore, but maintained his rule in his own way. But now after Abel saw the disgusting attitude of Bika and others towards Enilo, he had some guesses in his heart. There may be some misunderstandings in this, but it is a fact that the two hate each other. Abel inquired all the way, but no one was willing to mention Enilo''s affairs, until a young man wearing an aviator hat and goggles stopped them. "Are you looking for Enilu? I know where he is, come with me." Although the other party concealed it very well, under Abel''s knowledgeable domineering perception, he still sensed a kind of hidden malice. But he didn''t expose the other party, but took Baby-5 and walked with him all the way to the depths of the dense forest. After arriving at a certain location, the other party suddenly made trouble, and **** Abel and Abel with a strange rope cloud, and then three more people jumped out from behind the tree and surrounded him. "From Qinghai?" "Sura, what''s going on with these two people?" "I saw that they had been inquiring about Lord Enel''s information, so I lied about knowing where Lord Enel was, and tricked them here." "That''s right. Master Enilo will definitely be interested in these two Qinghai people and take them away." "Don''t worry, if you are bound by my rope cloud, even those from the God''s Guard will not be able to break free." At this time, Baby-5 gave Abel a questioning look, and Abel shook his head, signaling her to be calm. These people are still needed to lead the way now, so don''t rush to do it, wait until you see that Enilu. So under the **** of these people, the group continued to go deep. Finally, in front of a tree house, I saw the goal of this trip. The 25-year-old Enilo already has that classic outfit, wearing a white turban on his head, long earlobes, bare upper body, thunder drum on the back, knickerbockers on the lower body, and bare feet. "Lord Ainil, we captured two Qinghai people who were asking about your whereabouts." "Inquire about my whereabouts? From Qinghai?" Anilu looked at Abel and Baby-5 strangely, wondering how the Qinghai people would know him. Obviously in the two years since he got the ''power of God'', he has been keeping a low profile. Apart from installing a thunder drum on his back, and showing some ''miracles'' a little, and subduing a few of his subordinates, he didn''t even kill any of those guys he hated. Because he wants to fully grasp the ''power of God'', and then destroy this disgusting place in one fell swoop! Before that, he needs to endure first. However, since the two Qinghai people were captured, there was no need to waste it, it was just enough for him to learn about some things he was interested in in advance. "People from Qinghai, report your names and tell us the purpose of your trip." Although Enilu has not yet claimed to be a **** at the moment, he has consciously or unconsciously moved his behavior and tone closer to the image of a "god" in his imagination. "There is a drum of thunder on your back. It seems that you have already eaten the fruit of thunder at this time." Hearing the words "Ring Thunder Fruit", Anilu''s heart suddenly thumped. It is true that he obtained the ''God''s Power'' after he accidentally ate a very unpalatable strange fruit. But he only thought that it was the gods who gave him strength through this fruit. To put it bluntly, it means that I have little knowledge, and I have a severe secondary disease! Abel saw through this guy at a glance. Then he covered his whole body with armed domineering, and gave a shock. The so-called incomparably tough Shengyun was easily broken free by him. PS: Today is the birthday of Lao Wumian, can you ask for a full order as a birthday gift~ (shy) Chapter 289 Is it a bit too bullying for you (24 guarantee, please "not good!" Seeing this, Shura and the others rushed forward with all kinds of strange shells, trying to subdue him. Abel didn''t move at all, but an astonishing aura erupted from his whole body! Domineering color domineering! When that invincible, self-respecting aura swept all around, the four Sky Islanders who bore the brunt were instantly knocked unconscious, rolled their eyes and fell to the ground. And Ai Nilu was also uncomfortable, as if someone hit his head hard with a heavy hammer, and his eyes immediately went dark. But he forcibly held on with his amazing willpower and the power he possessed called ''Heart Net'', so he didn''t lose his fighting power. But his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his face showed a look of extreme shock! "What kind of power is this? Just relying on a terrifying momentum, it almost made me faint?!" Anilo is just unbelievable. In an instant, he dealt a severe blow to his growing mentality! Abel is not dissatisfied with this result. After all, he has just awakened his domineering aura, and it hasn''t been long since he got the title of [Cursed King], so the additional courage value is only 21 points for the time being. Defeating 1 pirate minion can increase the value of courage by 0.01 points, and it cannot be repeatedly brushed. These 20 points are contributed by the nine-tailed fox Katrin Diemei. Obviously such a mechanism is to encourage him to challenge those powerful enemies instead of mowing the grass all the time. It''s right to think about it carefully, abusing food every day will only make yourself more and more bad. Only by challenging powerful enemies and defeating them can we break through ourselves. So this mechanism of increasing the value of courage is very reasonable, and there is nothing to choose. "Gustavers Abel, remember this name." "Today I will completely defeat you, and then give you the status of being my future crew member." It is difficult to conquer Enilo, but it is even more difficult to subdue him! But Abel has the [Contract to Control Demons] in hand, so he doesn''t worry about this problem. Sure enough, Enilu was furious when he heard this. "I am the real and only **** of this empty island! Don''t want me to submit to anyone!" "Alright, since I got the power of the gods, I haven''t tried my best yet. Today I will let you and other mortals know what the gods look like when they are angry!" After some extremely secondary remarks, Enilu pointed his right hand at Abel. Rice Wife! In the next instant, a thick thunderbolt directly blasted out. It swallowed Abel''s body almost instantly. "Yehahaha, but that''s it, I was almost scared by you just now, what a cunning Qinghai person." Enel, who succeeded in one blow, couldn''t help laughing out loud. In the face of such ''divine power'', any mortal is vulnerable. But it was too early for him to be happy. "This kind of power and attack speed is indeed one of the abilities that can be called ''invincible'' among the devil fruits of the natural system." Abel, whose whole body was covered with armed domineering, let out a sigh of relief, and praised sincerely. "It''s impossible! No one can be unscathed under the power of God!" Enilu made a fuss, which was very embarrassing. "Don''t leave the power of a **** on the left and the power of a **** on the right. You are just the lucky one who ate the devil fruit of nature. You can release the power of thunder and lightning, all from the thunder fruit." "If this level can be called a god, then there are gods walking everywhere in Qinghai, and gods are not as good as dogs!" Abel unceremoniously exposed the other party''s self-brainwashing, which made Enel a little angry. "I don''t believe it, it''s all lies from you, a cunning Qinghai native!" "Accept the punishment from God, you blasphemer!" Enilu raised his right hand high, and a beam of thunder shot into the sky, and then, as if there was a real punishment from God, a beam of thunder beam as thick as a bucket hit Abel! Damn it this time! Enilu was a little nervous for some reason, and swallowed a bit. However, when the smoke dissipated, the figure inside was still standing. But the appearance has changed a lot. "demon?!" Enilu blurted out immediately, and then showed a dazed expression, "So, you are the enemy of God, a demon from the abyss! No wonder you can resist God''s punishment!" After entering the form of the White Walker, Abel, who had tripled his defense, couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This guy is in his twenties, why does he still look like he is in the late stage of the second disease? But I have to admit that the power of the thunderous fruit is really extraordinary. He was able to withstand the divine punishment just now with the three times the defense power of the ghost form + the domineering force of the armed color, and he was not injured. Next, if the opponent has a stronger move, they can no longer pretend to be 13 without moving, and have to use another method. So he moved his hands and feet, and said just right: "You hit me twice with thunder just now. I am a fair person. Now I only punch you twice. Don''t die." "Yehahaha! You blasphemous devil, just come here, the power of God is beyond your imagination!" The corners of Abel''s mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes were full of love. What a good child, it looks like he has never been beaten by society. I''m going to teach him this lesson! Bang! Relying on his terrible explosive power, Abel smashed the ground with one foot, and came to Enilo like a cannonball. Enilu seemed very confident, he didn''t even have a defensive posture, just stood there with his arms folded, his face full of contempt. Among other things, this arrogant posture alone is really well done. It''s a pity that he pretends to be 13 now, and it will be miserable later. Boom! ! Abel''s dark right fist had an intimate collision with Enilu''s left cheek. Under the high-definition slow playback, it can be clearly seen that Enilu''s left face has been beaten and deformed. In addition, there are several teeth flying out, and the person has fallen into a semi-comatose state before landing. "Punch." Abel blew the heat from his fist, and said slowly with a blank expression. When Anilu regained consciousness and struggled to get up from the ground, his entire left face was swollen into a pig''s head, and his mouth was covered with blood. Then he said a little excitedly, to the effect that how could you hit me? Ai Nilu couldn''t figure it out, he was already elementalized just now, why was he still able to be hit by the opponent? If he had known that this would be the result, he would not have stood there stupidly waiting for someone to beat him. Chapter 191 Sure enough, this Qinghai native is too cunning and treacherous! Abel shook his head helplessly, "I don''t even know the domineering look of the armed forces, am I bullying you a bit too much?" PS: Today is the birthday of Lao Wumian, can you ask for a full order as a birthday gift~ (shy) Chapter 290 Hitman No. 1 (34 guarantees, please subscribe!) "Armed domineering? What is that?" Enilo really didn''t know, the main tooth was knocked out, and his words leaked. "I want to learn, I will teach you." Enilo didn''t believe that the other party was so kind, and his self-esteem didn''t allow it. "Go to hell!" The dazzling lightning was released from both hands of Enilo, with a power of 20 million volts. But this time, Abel had already prepared himself. He had already seen through Enilo''s gesture of raising his hand, and immediately dodged easily. The lightning attack speed is fast, but the person who is the releaser is not so fast. This is equivalent to dodging bullets. Do you think it is really dodging bullets? No, actually saw through the person who pulled the trigger and shot. You just need to dodge before the opponent points the gun at you and pulls the trigger. Anilu began to discharge crazily, turning all the surrounding trees into charcoal in just a moment. But he didn''t hit Abel once. Instead, Abel seized the opportunity and got close again. Enilu is not stupid, he immediately wanted to turn into a thunderbolt and flee, but since he got the ''power of God'', he no longer cared about any attack, and felt that no attack could cause harm to him, so he Slowed down a beat while escaping. It was this slight pause that once again caused Abel''s palm to clasp his head that had not been fully elementalized. What will be the result if a person with natural ability is captured by an armed and domineering master in the process of elementalization? Abel gave the answer with practical actions. boom! I saw him pinch Anilu''s head hard, and then smashed it **** the ground. A deep pit several meters suddenly emerged. Enilu opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, the bridge of his nose was smashed, and the whites of his eyes were turned up. However, this is just the beginning. Abel, who was unreasonable and unforgiving, began to hit the ground frantically by pressing Enilu''s head. During this process, Enilo did not resist. But no matter how the discharge on his body was, Abel used 3 times the defense power and armed domineering force to carry it all down. Just as if he was catching a rebellious electric eel. Every time Anilu discharges electricity, he will hit harder next time. Gradually, Enilu lost his resistance, and was slipped by Alberti like a tattered doll with blood on his face. "It''s a pity that I even prepared Hailoushi handcuffs for you, but you are useless in the end." Abel finally let go of the other party, and then took out a pair of Hailoushi handcuffs from his arms. He had thought about it before he came, and he did the calculations mentally and unintentionally, relying on this pair of Hailou stone handcuffs, he was at least 70% sure that he would kill Enilu. After all, the other party has never seen this kind of thing before, so naturally there is no way to guard against it. But after some fights, he found that he was still a little too cautious. The current Enilo''s strength is far inferior to that of 12 years later, and it is estimated that it will be two or three years before he eats the fruit of thunder. No wonder he has not acted and hid here so low-key. But in another three or four years, it is estimated that it will be completely different. An attack of tens of millions of volts can barely be carried with armed domineering, and an attack of over 100 million is another level. It can only be said that Abel''s current selection happens to be a stage when Enilo is becoming stronger, but not so strong. "Very well, you will be the number one thug on my ship from now on." Abel imagined the fully mature Enilo, Thunder Fruit + Xinwang (knowledge-colored domineering) + armed-colored domineering, and then looked for an opportunity to train his physical skills. Fuck, that kind of picture is too beautiful! And he still has two copies of the giant''s spinal cord concentrated essence that he has not used, Enel + super giant = super giant and invincible Thor? If he didn''t have the [Contract to Dominate Demons], he would have to worry about whether Enilo would backstab himself every day. But just when he was about to lock up the fallen Enilo with Hailoushi handcuffs, this guy actually retained some consciousness, and took the opportunity of pretending to be dead to elementalize and escape. After opening a distance of tens of meters, Enilu, who had been beaten into a pig''s head, still did not give up. He tapped the thunder drums on his shoulders with all his strength, and released a huge thunder dragon to rush towards Abel. This is the strongest attack he has developed so far - 60 million volts brontosaurus! Facing the stormy Thunder Dragon, even Abel, who had the upper hand right now, did not dare to be careless. For the first time, he pulled out the ghost pill from his waist. The stripes are on! Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Shape of Four ¡¤ Black Mirror! As the ghost pill filled with the power of darkness in Abel''s hand drew a big circle in the air, a strange black mirror, or even a black hole, was formed in this way. Then I saw that berserk thunder dragon plunged into the black mirror and disappeared without a trace. Ai Nilu''s eyes dimmed instantly, his strongest attack Thunder Dragon was so easily resolved by the other party for no apparent reason? ! Is he really not a god? Even if you have the ''power of God''? Abel could have returned the thunder dragon trapped in the black mirror to Enilo, but he felt that doing so would not hurt the opponent at all, and might recharge it, so he shot the thunder dragon at into the air. From a distance, it looks like a thunder dragon has just been born, roaring and flying into the sky. "Have you seen the gap between us?" "You thought I was humiliating you, but I just wanted to tell you a fact." "In Qinghai, there are many people stronger than me." "If even rotten fish like you are worthy of being called a god, then **** is a bit too cheap." "So are you willing to hide here for the rest of your life and be an indigenous god? Or are you willing to join me to conquer the sea that is 10,000 times wider than this place?" When Abel said these words, he once again released his domineering arrogance. And the feelings brought to Enilo these two times are naturally completely different! Just like when Whitebeard accepted Ace, he said he wanted to adopt Ace as his son when they met for the first time, then Ace would definitely feel that this was an insult to him, and he would never agree. But when Whitebeard defeated Ace again and again, conquered him with his personality charm, and then proposed to accept Ace as his son, what happened to the result? Being someone else''s son is no longer an insult, but an honor! What Abel has to do now is the same thing, first knock down Enilo, step on the soles of his feet, and then recognize the other party, and draw a big pie by the way! Does it sound familiar? Before time travel, Abel was very familiar with PUA in the workplace! It can be clearly seen that this time Enilu did not resist so much at the beginning, but hesitated for a while. Don''t forget one particularly important thing, that is, Enilo in this period has not experienced the extremely expansive time when he became a **** and ruled Sky Island. PS: Today is the birthday of Lao Wumian, can you ask for a full order as a birthday gift~ (shy) Chapter 291 I am good at CPU (44 guarantee, please subscribe!) Some things are only cherished when they are lost. I can''t let go! But if you never got it in the first place, naturally you won''t have so much reluctance. Just like on the Internet, someone asked: "If you have one million, and you are asked to donate 990,000, would you agree?" Most people would agree that since they don''t have a million, the assumption doesn''t hold, so it doesn''t matter. But if someone asks: "If you have 10,000 yuan, and you are asked to donate 9,000 yuan, will you agree?" Everyone was silent. Because 10,000 yuan, they really have it! But it is impossible to subdue Enilu with just a few words. Abel didn''t have time to grind slowly with him. Immediately said: "After signing this contract, I can let you go." "Live or die, you choose." Click! Abel put the Hailoushi handcuffs on Enilo''s wrist directly. "My strength disappeared, what the **** is this?!" Anilu shouted in horror. Even when he was defeated by Abel just now, he didn''t show such an expression. There is only one thing that he cannot accept, and that is losing the ''power of God''! In that case, he would rather die! "The material of this thing is Hailou Stone, a thing specially used to deal with people with abilities like you. As long as it touches the body, your strength will be temporarily deprived and you will fall into weakness." Without the power of thunder and lightning, Anilu is just an ordinary person, and there is no way to open the Hailoushi handcuffs by himself. He gritted his teeth viciously, "You devil, don''t even think about enslaving a real god!" Good guy, still immersed in his own world. Abel really wanted to give him a thumbs up and express his admiration. "Since you chose the way of death, I can only give you a ride." "I don''t know when your dead body appears in front of other people, will anyone shed tears for you, or will everyone applaud and think you deserve to die?" Abel raised the ghost pill in his hand, as if he really wanted to kill it. At this time, Enilu heard what Abel said just now, and his face immediately began to twist. Obviously, these words hit his sore spot! Thinking of the faces of those people, the anger in my heart surged up, and I couldn''t suppress it. Is it really worth it to die so aggrieved without taking revenge on anyone after finally obtaining the ¡®power of God¡¯? "Wait a moment!" Enilu suddenly raised his head and stared at Abel with bloodshot eyes. Of course, Abel didn''t really cut it down, he knew that the wave had stabilized. "Are you agreeing to be your crew member so that you won''t bother me anymore?" "I have always been very generous to my own people. Not only will I not trouble you again, but I will also give you more power, but empty words are not enough, you have to sign this contract." "Okay, I''ll sign. I hope you keep what you say, otherwise I won''t do anything for you even if I die." Enilo has no other choice, even if he knows there is a problem, he has to jump into the pit. Chapter 192 It''s a big deal to find a way to escape later. With too little experience, he didn''t take the contract in front of him seriously at all. It can be said that he was born rebellious. It''s a pity that Abel is still superior. When Enilo foolishly signed his name on the contract, this [contract to control demons] suddenly turned into two white lights, entering the bodies of Abel and Enilo respectively. This means that after the contract is signed, Enilo will be under the absolute control of Abel in the future, but his own character will not be affected in any way. In other words, Enil is still Enil himself, only when Abel gives an order, he will obey unconditionally, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it in terms of cognition. It was as if "listening to Abel''s words" was written in his genes from birth. Abel nodded in satisfaction, and he has gained another strong general! "From now on, you will call me the boss. This is a phone bug for contacting. Don''t use it if you have nothing to do. When I call you, you must put down everything in your hands and come to see me." "I see, boss. Anything else?" Abel thought for a while and said, "Before I leave, I will leave you the training methods of knowledge-colored domineering and armed-colored domineering. Then all you need to do is become stronger and keep getting stronger!" "Before I summon you, you can do whatever you want, and I will not interfere with you. Just one thing, the revenge must be clear, and don''t implicate too many innocent people." An irresolvable hatred flashed across Enilo''s face, which made Abel give up persuasion directly. He''s not some bitch, and he won''t force Enilo to give up revenge. After all, not everyone can have a miserable childhood like Naruto Uzumaki, but grow up so sunny. To put it in the worst way, some ignorant and stupid villagers are not worthy of being guarded by so many people, and they will not be relieved if they die ten thousand times! Don''t persuade others to be kind without others suffering. So since you have hatred in your heart, let''s vent it! Abel would neither help nor hinder in this matter. This also made Enilo''s expression a lot easier. "somebody is coming." Enilo suddenly spoke. Abel''s knowledgeable arrogance was also felt, and he was still an ''acquaintance''. "It''s Gump Fall and his God''s Guard." "Hey, Gan Fall is worthy of being called a god? He''s just a false god." Enilu''s eyes were extremely disdainful. If he hadn''t been bruised and swollen by Abel and lost a lot of teeth, he might have been more convincing. It''s not surprising that Gan Fall brought people here. The two of them fought so loudly just now that a thunder dragon could be seen rushing into the sky from a long distance away. click Abel first opened the handcuffs of Enilo''s Sea Tower Stone, and then said to him: "Go, show your true strength, and there can only be one **** on Sky Island in the future." Enilu was taken aback for a moment, and then became excited. "That''s right, there can only be one **** on the empty island, and that''s my **** Enilo!" With a swipe, Enilu turned into a flash of thunder and disappeared in place. Abel still has a way of dealing with such second-year middle school youths. Coupled with the insurance of [Contract to Dominate Demons], Enilu has already been firmly grasped by him. Soon, the sound of thunder and fierce fighting came not far away. Enilu, who had just suffered a big loss, gave up the temptation directly, all kinds of lightning flashed, and skills were thrown around. Thunderbirds, Thunderbeasts, Thunderdragons... were all thrown out. Gan Fall and his God''s Guard were stunned and defeated in an instant! After a while, they were all stunned by the electric shock, with black smoke still rising from their bodies. The two sides are not at the same level at all. This also allowed Enilu, who had just been beaten violently, to regain his confidence. "So it''s not that I''m not strong enough, but that the boss is too strong!" PS: Today is the birthday of Lao Wumian, can you ask for a full order as a birthday gift~ (shy) Chapter 292 Target: Heavenly Gold Three days later, Abel, who returned to Qinghai with a full load, suddenly received a call from Doflamingo. Let him meet directly with Torrebol. The family has completed the reorganization of the North Sea and is about to enter the great route in an all-round way. It''s finally time to take this step, it''s not easy. But what Abel didn''t expect was that Doflamingo''s steps would be so big all at once. From March to May every year, it is the time for about 170 countries that join the world government to pay the "heavenly gold" to the Tianlong people. This "heavenly gold" can be regarded as an additional tax, or as a protection fee paid to the Tianlong people. Only by giving this money and becoming a member of the world government will it be protected by the navy. Otherwise, even if the country is destroyed by pirates, the world government will not send a single soldier, and it will not even pay for it to take a second look. And what is the specific amount of this "heavenly gold"? It is one-tenth of the annual income of all residents of each world government joining country! Generally, the annual income of a small country is around 20 billion Berry, and one-tenth of it is 2 billion Berry. And the minimum cannot be lower than this number! And those large countries usually have to pay 10 billion Berry''s "heavenly gold" every year. So how much "heavenly gold" do the 170 countries that join the world government pay each year? This number is between 500 billion Berry and 600 billion Berry! In other words, even if these high-ranking Tianlong people do nothing every year, they will have a net income of close to 600 billion Berry. And usually, Tianlong people don''t need to spend money to buy things Whatever you see, just take it away. Anyone who dares to resist will be arrested as a slave. The very few places where Tianlong people spend money are usually to buy slaves in the auction house, and to buy more precious items such as devil fruits. But in fact, the real masters behind these auctions are often Tianlong people. This is equivalent to turning the left hand into the right hand, searching for countless wealth. If it''s just this, it''s not enough to make the people at the bottom unable to survive. What''s even more sad is the layer upon layer search. Because although the amount stipulated by the "Heavenly Gold" is one-tenth of the income, Tianlong talents will not connect with these ants. Every year, the 170 joining countries will prepare the "Heavenly Gold", and then deliver it to the guards of the world government and navy Ship, and then transported to the Holy Land of Mary Gioia. What situation does this lead to? The "heavenly gold" handed over by the people at the bottom needs to go through the hands of these nobles and royal families first! Is it possible to expect wolves not to eat meat and dogs not to eat shit? Those with a little conscience will only charge one or two more points to give the people at the bottom a way to survive. And those greedy nobles and royal families even dared to increase the amount of ''Heavenly Gold'' to 15%, 20%, or even more in private! This is really not giving people a way out. Every year, there are countless riots and rebellions caused by "gold in the sky". If these Tianlong people are the source of evil, then these intensified nobles and royal families are complete accomplices, blood-sucking insects! This is why the people in some countries are starving to death, but the nobles and royal families are still fat and fat. Even when the rebels appeared, a large number of navies came to help them suppress the rebellion. Doflamingo finally got a part of the route to transport the "Heavenly Gold" **** ship from a certain naval officer through the wanton coin dumping last year. He''s had enough of fighting cranes every day and hiding in hiding. He has to do it all in one step, let the world focus on him! So when Doflamingo finally revealed his real plan, all the cadres present were shocked by his madness. "Snatch the ''Heavenly Gold''? Those Tianlong people will not let us go!" Jorah was scared out of makeup. This was much more dangerous than killing a few navies and destroying a few naval bases. A careless, is doomed. Among the cadres present, only a few top cadres knew that Doflamingo was also from Tianlong, and vaguely understood that Doflamingo seemed to have some secret weapon in his hand, which could perfectly deal with the aftermath, so they dared to fight "Heavenly" Kim'' idea. But other people don''t know, so naturally they don''t know what to do. "My rough plan is, according to this part of the route map I got, to ambush in this sea area in advance, and then when the **** ship appears, immediately approach the past at the fastest speed, and catch the opponent by surprise through the boarding battle, and will'' Take all the gold in the sky." "This time, the top admirals in charge of transporting the ''Heavenly Gold'' will most likely be in charge of three lieutenant admirals from the Navy Headquarters. If no admiral is involved in the delivery mission, this is our chance!" If there are only three lieutenant generals of the Navy headquarters, there is indeed a chance. But "I want to know what is the reason for us to **** the ''gold in the sky''? The development of the family should not need so much money now, right?" Gladius showed a puzzled look at the right time. Doflamingo immediately laughed, "Hey hey hey, we have only one real purpose in robbing the ''heavenly gold'', and that is Shichibukai!" "Seven Wuhai?" "That''s right, I want to negotiate with the world government and the navy by taking advantage of the opportunity to **** the ''Heavenly Gold''. ''Heavenly Gold'' is not our goal. To occupy a place in the Qiwuhai, to obtain legal private plundering rights, and to expand openly The family business and territory are my goal!" As soon as these words came out, all the cadres present were shocked. It is clear that Qi Wuhai is just a running dog of the world government in the eyes of many people, but in Doflamingo''s plan, he uses Qi Wuhai''s special identity and status to legalize all the crimes he has committed. What a wild idea! "Then there is only one problem now, how to ensure that the world government will not settle accounts after the fall?" "After all, it''s the ''heavenly gold'' of the Tianlong people! It only takes one word from the Tianlong people, and the title of Qiwuhai will be deprived immediately. We can''t bet everything on the ''magnanimity'' of the Tianlong people." Doflamingo smiled confidently again, "Since I have the conditions to make the world government agree to me, I will naturally not give the other party a chance to settle accounts after the fall." "Do you have any other questions?" Everyone shook their heads one after another, obviously their opinions could no longer influence the decision of Young Master Dover. And it seems that the young master of Dover didn''t make the decision with a slap on the head, obviously after careful consideration and considering all the consequences. What else can they say? Unconditional support of course! Even Abel didn''t say anything, because he knew that one day Doflamingo would do it, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. Chapter 293 Paradise Art! (Today''s two updates, sort out the big For Doflamingo, who has been preparing for a year, the prerequisite work has been done. All we have to do now is to bide our time and win this battle! This is the most critical! If you can''t win the guarding force of ''Heavenly Gold'', then everything that follows is just empty talk. . . . . . . . On the warship, Ghost Spider, who had just been promoted to lieutenant general of the navy headquarters not long ago, did not lose his vigilance just because the sea was calm. Chapter 193 As an ''arrow'', his duty is to be the first to discover all dangers and nip them in the bud. On the two warships on the left and right sides of the huge ship equipped with the "Heavenly Gold", there are Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan and Flying Squirrel respectively. In the end, two warships equipped with two rear admirals of the Navy headquarters stood behind the ship. Five warships guarded the huge ship carrying nearly 600 billion Berries in the middle like stars arching the moon. The route is clear and steady towards the holy land of Mary Gioia. "Chief Ghost Spider, an unknown object has been found ahead. It seems to be a shipwreck. Do you want to start a rescue?" Hearing this, Ghost Spider immediately picked up the binoculars, and then frowned. Because there is an extremely abstract wreck of a ship drifting ahead of their path. "Send me an order to turn the muzzle and completely destroy the unknown objects ahead." "Destroyed? But" "Follow orders, soldier." "Yes, sir!" For the ghost spider, any risk must be killed in advance. It is very strange to have this kind of wreckage on the return route, and direct bombardment with artillery is the safest method. Even if he guessed wrong, and there were still innocent living people inside, then treat them as unlucky. As a hawk in the navy, the ghost spider is not only cruel, but he doesn''t care if he hurts his subordinates during the mission, let alone some strangers. Soon, after notifying the rest of the warships, a series of artillery fire from this side instantly sank the very abstract ship wreckage. But it was unknown what was stored in it, and after being blown up, it quickly released billowing thick smoke, and with the right wind direction, it swallowed the entire fleet in a blink of an eye. "All alert, enemy attack!" The ghost spider quickly issued an order, sounded the alarm, and all the warships stopped, and did not advance rashly. If it could have been a coincidence just now, then the billowing smoke that is now used to obscure the view must have been deliberately placed there for them to hit. "How dare you make the idea of ??''gold in the sky'', and who are those who don''t know how to live or die?" The ghost spider drew out its weapon, its eyes full of sarcasm. Over the past few years, basically no one dared to make the idea of ??"heavenly gold", because that would mean offending the Tianlong people, and what awaited them next would be endless pursuit by the navy. The admiral and the admiral will take action in person! So even the most insolent pirate would not dare to do this. Of course, occasionally some newcomers or idiots will appear. Now Ghost Spider thinks this is the case. With the help of thick smoke, two figures suddenly descended from the sky and landed on the transport ship. "Jorah, you should lose weight." "My lord, how can you say such things to a beautiful lady?" Jorah, who has not yet gained weight completely, winked at Doflamingo, and said in a very coquettish tone. "Okay, let''s get down to business first, someone has already found us." Jorah immediately became serious, "Leave it to me, young master." Doflamingo nodded, and quickly left the transport ship again using the empty channel. Then Jorah released a large number of colored clouds from his hands to cover the surrounding area. "Oh **** ho **** ho ho, let''s see Miss Ben''s heavenly art!" Soon, colorful clouds and mist mixed with the original thick smoke, enveloping the entire transport ship. All the people and objects that were ''attacked'' by the colored clouds turned into extremely abstract works of art under the horrified eyes of the surrounding people. In the end, even the entire transport ship turned into a unique and strange large-scale artwork, completely losing its original power. Those CP agents hidden on the ship were also unlucky. They had nowhere to display their abilities and were directly taken away by this wave of AOE. The surrounding navy has been guarding against attacks from the sea, and no one thought that the first wave of attacks would actually come from the air. Now the transport ship has become a fragile work of art, unable to move. It means that before killing Jorah who has been hiding, everyone here can only stay in place and smash to the next enemy. At the same time, other cadres of the Don Quixote family also boarded the Flamingo, and under the cover of thick smoke, they quickly approached the warship in front of the transport ship. And when there was still some distance before they could join the ship, several cadres couldn''t help but jumped out! The first to be attacked was the warship where the ghost spider was at the front. "Attention everyone, attack freely, shoot to kill!" At this moment, the smoke finally cleared, but the goal of the Don Quixote family has also been achieved. The navy on the warship all noticed the strange shape of the transport ship, and their faces were a little ugly. "Your opponent is me!" The ghost spider was hesitating whether to support the transport ship, but was directly entangled by the menacing Diamanti. "Damn pirates, dare to attack ''Heavenly Gold'', do you know that you are looking for death?" The ghost spider was very angry. He saw that he was holding two knives, and his six-legged hair was also holding a long knives. Together they were eight knives, and he attacked Diamanti viciously. It was the first time Diamanti fought against an opponent of the eight-sword style, and he was a little flustered and suppressed for a while. But with his strength, it is almost impossible to lose in a short time. Suddenly there was a loud bang from not far away! That was the sound made by Mahabath smashing into a warship from the air. Rao G and Senior Pique quickly stepped up to support. The three besieged a rear admiral. Torrebol, Pica, and Gladius are on another warship, attacking Huoshaoshan together. And Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel was even more unlucky to be targeted by Doflamingo himself. The last remaining warship was handed over to Abel and Baby-5. This is what Abel himself asked for. He wanted to single out the rear admiral, and it would be a pity if he didn''t seize such a rare opportunity. Because before the battle started, Doflamingo had already confessed that the battle should be resolved quickly. Otherwise, when the other side waits for naval reinforcements, the admiral will definitely lead the team, and the chances of success will only become even slimmer. So everyone started working hard as soon as they came up. The same is true for Abel who leaped from Buffalo in the air, holding the sickle transformed by Baby-5, and cut a crop of leeks first! PS: The plot is about to enter the next stage, so it needs to be more stable. Chapter 294 The embrace of a real man (14 guarantees, please subscribe!) Although the enemies this time are all male navy, the magic sickle cannot be allowed to exert its true power. But the advantage of the larger attack range of the sickle is enough to make up for the lack of this part. In addition, it fell from the sky, which caught the navy by surprise. So as soon as he came up, Abel turned on the unparalleled mode and started mowing the grass. None of the ordinary naval soldiers on the deck could block his attack. Until a dark-skinned rear admiral with dreadlocks, a moustache, and earmuffs stopped him with a broad chopper. "Great, Chief Akhende made the move, this guy is dead!" After Rear Admiral Reggae Braid forced Abel back with one blow, cheers immediately erupted from the surrounding navy. "You all retreat, this enemy is beyond your ability to deal with. Put down the boat, check the situation of the transport ship, and find out the hidden Devil Fruit user!" Arkhende gave the order loudly, and he could see at a glance that the transport ship''s current abstract art style was definitely something that only devil fruit capable people could do. Coupled with the limited space above the deck, the rest of the navy soldiers staying here have no other purpose except to get in the way and die. It is better to go to support the transport ship as soon as possible. Otherwise, the transport ship will not be able to move, and they can only stay here and fight these premeditated pirates. Although they had already reported the situation of the attack immediately, and the headquarters would immediately mobilize the nearest navy to support them, but the time may not come in time. "Want to go? Let''s all stay here." As soon as the navy put down several small boats, Abel sneered, and swung a brilliant flying slash to destroy all the boats! Some unlucky sailors who had just boarded the boat were stained with blood on the spot, and some who survived also fell into the water and cried out for help. "Damn pirate! Slash!" Akhende was furious when he saw this, and immediately swung his saber and slashed towards him. Not to be outdone, Abel fought fiercely with him with a sickle in hand. In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided with each other dozens of moves. Abel''s basic strength is very solid, but the strength of the rear admiral he faces is not weak. The most important thing is that both of them have certain attainments in knowledge-colored domineering and armed-colored domineering. Even Akhende''s experience in domineering is even higher than that of Abel himself. After all, at this age, Abel has only practiced domineering for so many years. But this slight pressure made Abel feel very excited. If you cut too much miscellaneous fish, you will get tired! Shura Aurora Slash! Abel swung the sickle violently in his hand, and threw out a brilliant flying slash. "Drag the knife and slash!" With a loud shout, Akhende dragged the saber backwards to cut through the deck, unexpectedly also slashed with a flying slash. Immediately, the flying slashes of both sides collided violently, cutting each other! As far as power is concerned, it seems that the two flying slashes are almost the same. But Abel''s Shura Aurora Slash has the penetrating feature. So the next moment, Akhende''s Flying Slash suddenly shattered, and Abel''s Shura Aurora Slash, although much dimmed, still flew straight towards him. It''s just that at this time, there is only the end of the crossbow left, which was chopped to pieces by him. The two sides fought to a tie again. Akhende couldn''t help showing a little solemnity in his eyes, he no longer underestimated the other party just because he was young. But where did this life-or-death force come from? They are escorted by five warships, with a powerful **** force of three lieutenant generals and two major admirals. Ordinary pirate gangs would run away if they met by chance. But right now, the sound of fierce battles came from every warship. This shows that the strength of the enemy is not weaker than them! "Could it be that the Four Emperors are calling?" Akhende threw this ridiculous idea out of his mind, and suddenly a sense of crisis came from behind that made his scalp tingle. A scythe full of the breath of death was about to stick to his neck at some point! "when?" "That guy is still away from me. Huh?" Chapter 194 Suddenly, the figure that Akhende had been watching all this time began to slowly disappear. phantom? ! It''s just that at this time, it''s too late for him to think about it. The armed domineering energy is all concentrated on the neck, and the navy six-style iron block is also fully activated. On the other side, Abel has already entered the form of a different ghost, coupled with the double power bonus of [The Contract of the Demon of the Sword], the lethality of this knife is definitely not low. When the blade touched the pitch-black skin, there was a grinding sound. Then Akhende discarded the saber in his hand, grabbed the sickle with his pitch-black hands, and the two sides began to wrestle. "Comparing strength? That''s fine, I''ll help you." Abel suddenly grinned, and activated the new talent [Power of Behemoth] that he had acquired not long ago! In an instant, an indescribable violent force poured into his body. Akhende suddenly felt his hand loosen, and actually snatched the other party''s weapon? But the next moment, the strong suffocation made his face congest. Abel originally wanted to use the sickle to cut off the opponent''s head, but when the power erupted, he immediately gave up that "sissy" idea. So he directly abandoned the sickle, and locked the opponent''s neck with his arms from behind. He is going to use the way of a real man to solve the other party! Facing this huge force, Akhende began to struggle desperately. Although his strength is not weak, it is not enough compared to the enemies behind him. Abel''s physique that has evolved many times + the triple power increase of the ghost form + the five-fold power increase of the power of the giant beast! Coupled with the reinforcement of armed color domineering! Even those devil fruit ability users of the animal department are difficult to parry. (except for some phantom beast species and ancient species) And this is not his limit! Don''t forget, he didn''t even have his stripes turned on. There is also no huge bonus when the talent [Samurai Soul] is activated and enters a state of serious injury. Otherwise, Akhende might not even have a chance to resist! "No, Chief Akhand is in danger!" "Attack, collective attack!" "Take aim at me!" "Let''s go together, kill!" . . . . . . Seeing that Chief Akhend''s struggle became weaker and weaker after being strangled by the other party, the other marines on the deck became anxious immediately. A large number of guns were aimed directly at Abel and began to shoot violently. At this time, naturally, I don''t care about accidentally injuring Chief Akhende, the main thing is to save people first. Otherwise, when Chief Akhende is defeated, they, the navy soldiers, will be no match for the opponent. Chapter 295 Killing the Rear Admiral Solo! (24 guarantees, please subscribe! bang bang bang A large number of lead bullets hit Abel''s body. Although his armed domineering is not well-trained, it is more than enough to defend against the attacks of these ordinary firearms. So all the lead bullets that hit him were immediately bounced off, not even leaving a white mark. Seeing that the guns were useless, many brave navy soldiers rushed up and started chopping with the long knives in their hands. For these navy miscellaneous fish, Abel really wants to clear the field with domineering color. But everyone in the family is there, and there are certain powers that he absolutely cannot use. So he simply stood there and let these navy fish attack him, while continuing to increase his strength. Boom! Boom! Compared with those navy miscellaneous fish, it is not as effective as Arkhende''s backward elbow when struggling. But Abel, who completely ignored the pain, didn''t care about this level of counterattack at all. clatter That was the sound of the long knife breaking in the hands of the navy miscellaneous fish. "No, our attack can''t break through the opponent''s defense at all!" Finally, there was a desperate cry from the navy. At this time, Chief Akhand''s counterattack became weaker and weaker. "Use the artillery! Bring the artillery out!" "But this will include Chief Arkhand." "What time is it, let''s fight!" "Okay, let''s fight him!" . . . . . . Immediately, the navy pushed up several artillery pieces and aimed them at Abel. But when they were about to fire the cannon, Abel just made them shoot the mouse with a simple action. "No way! This **** used Chief Arkhand to block the front. Once we fire the cannon, the first one to die must be Chief Akhand!" "Damn it, it''s really despicable!" "Move again, bring up more artillery, and surround him!" "No, it''s too late" Before he finished speaking, he heard a very clear sound of bones breaking. Relying solely on strength, Abel actually strangled Major General Akhand''s throat. Even the double protection of iron block + armed domineering color could not resist this violent force. poof The dead body of Major General Akhend, whose neck had softened, hit the deck heavily, and at the same time hit the hearts of every navy! Gudong The sound of someone swallowing saliva quietly was so nervous at this moment. Abel moved his slightly sore arms, as if he was a little dissatisfied with wasting so much time. He bent down and picked up the sickle, and said, "Unfortunately, there is no reward for the navy yet, otherwise I can get some money back." "By the way, I almost forgot, and you guys. You were so happy to shoot me with a gun just now, didn''t you even cut it off with a knife?" "Although Captain Dover explained in advance not to kill too many people, he is still very upset." "Half of the people who put down their weapons immediately can become prisoners without dying." "Or you can try to kill me, but in that case, it''s hard to say how many people will survive in the end." As soon as Abel finished talking about the rules of the game, many navy eyes flickered and looked at the people around him. After all, not everyone is able to die generously. But at this moment, someone suddenly shouted: "Don''t believe him, we can''t protect the ''Heavenly Gold'', we are all dead! And if we surrender, our family will be hurt, those Tianlong people will not let us go, why not go with us He fought hard!" As soon as the word "Dragon Man" appeared that day, all the navy had nothing but fear in their eyes! That''s right, you don''t have to be a captive to survive. Losing the ''Heavenly Gold'', they, the navies who act as escorts, cannot escape the blame, and what awaits them may be a result more terrible than death. "I don''t want to be caught as a slave, I might as well die!" "That''s right, as long as we die to protect ''Heavenly Gold'', I believe Marshal Warring States will not implicate our family." "If you don''t fight, you will die. If you fight, you still have a chance to live. Kill!" "Yes, if you kill him, you must protect the ''Heavenly Gold''!" The navy soldiers who had other ideas just now suddenly had red eyes one by one, and rushed towards Abel frantically without fear of death. Obviously, in their view, the Tianlong people are ten thousand times more terrifying than the pirates in front of them! Fight now, the worst is death. But if the ''Heavenly Gold'' was taken away and they were still alive, what would happen? The navy''s skin can''t protect them, even if the Warring States Marshal personally goes out! At most, those vice admirals can be kept. "It seems that you have already made a decision." Abel was silent for a moment, then waved the sickle without any mercy, and started a massacre. That was no longer a fight. More like these navies are committing suicide! Send yourself up to kill him. It''s probably just a "heroic sacrifice" evaluation, so as not to hurt my family anymore. Not only here, but the situation on other warships is the same. This undoubtedly annoyed Doflamingo who didn''t want to waste time. After quickly defeating Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, he released a large number of parasitic threads, controlling these naval soldiers to aim the butcher knife at his former companions. Ever since, a unique purgatory unfolded like this. Many people were crying and piercing the long knife in their hands into the chest of their companions. After repeating this action a few times, they basically collapsed. When he was killed by others, he even showed a look of relief. This also made Abel suddenly free, and he didn''t have to carry out the mowing operation to the end. He looked around the situation, the situation is very good. Of the two major admirals of the Navy, one was killed by him, and the other was captured alive by the three of Rao G. Of the three vice admirals, one was easily dealt with by Doflamingo, and the other was besieged by Torrebol, Seka, and Gladius. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated. The last ghost spider fought fiercely with Diamanti To the point of white-hot, it is still unclear who will win and who will lose. But the scale of victory is still tilted towards the Don Quixote family. Because many cadres have already solved the enemy, and still retain a certain amount of combat effectiveness. The most important thing is that no one can stop the strongest Doflamingo. After all, not every Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters is called Crane! Abel thought for a while, and felt that he had already stood out this time, and he had contributed a lot to killing a rear admiral of the Navy headquarters, so there was no need to participate in it. So he called Buffalo and took himself and Baby-5 directly to the ship that transported the ''Heavenly Gold''. Even if there are good things, it is impossible to put them on the surrounding warships, it must be on the transport ship in the middle. At this time, it seemed that the general situation had been decided, and even Jorah who was hiding dared to show his face. Chapter 296 A Big Deal of 600 Billion Berries! (34 Guaranteed, please "Oh, ho, ho, ho, isn''t this little Abel, the enemy you are in charge of has been dealt with?" Chapter 195 "Ah, I killed a rear admiral, and the remaining miscellaneous fish have all been controlled by Captain Dover and are killing each other." Abel replied speechlessly, and he had long since stopped being obsessed with the address he was given by the other party. After all, compared to names like ''Xiao Luoluo'', ''Little Abel'' is barely acceptable. At least he doesn''t have to be dressed up like a Barbie doll by Miss Jolla every day like the three-year-old Delinger. He can''t accept that kind of bad taste for the rest of his life. "As expected of the young master''s favored little Abe, he has grown to such a powerful level only after joining the family for more than two years." Jorah couldn''t help but praise. This kind of talent is enough to enter the top three even in the entire Don Quixote family. The most powerful is of course the undoubted Young Master Dover. "It''s all taught by everyone, otherwise I wouldn''t have improved so fast." Abel is not lying. He can grow so fast. Although a large part of the credit comes from the Golden Finger system, part of it comes from the family''s teaching and resource tilt to him. If Diamanti hadn''t taught him swordsmanship, Rao G would have taught him physique and fighting boxing, Gladius would have taught him gunskills, and Doflamingo would have taught him a lot of nautical knowledge as well as knowledgeable domineering and armed forces. He is so domineering, he will probably be a waste who can do nothing without the system. This is the benefit of walking on ''two legs''. It not only ensures a solid foundation, but also has the opportunity to grow rapidly, without delay. Jorah was very happy that Abel could say such a thing. No way, Corazon''s betrayal and Luo''s escape have brought some crises to the trust between the families. Among them, Abel, who joined the family with Luo, is the most. If Doflamingo''s attitude towards Abel hadn''t changed, it is estimated that he would have been ostracized very seriously. However, as time goes by and Abel contributes more and more to the family, this crisis of trust and prejudice will eventually dissipate. "Is there anything good in the boat?" Hearing Abel''s straightforward question, Jorah couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "I''ve already checked, except that money is money, Miss Ben has never seen so much money in her life." "No devil fruit?" Jorah was stunned for a moment, and only then did he realize what the other party meant by the question just now, and his tone suddenly softened, with some regret, "I didn''t find the devil fruit, don''t worry, little Abe, the young master has already sent someone to save you." I¡¯ve put all my efforts into collecting devil fruits, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to find a devil fruit that can cure your disease.¡± "Uh, I know, I''m just asking, forget it if you don''t have one." Abel knew that Jorah had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain. There is still value in using the Po lead disease, at least until he cures the disease, all the devil fruits obtained by the family will definitely be given priority to his choice. Because besides him, only Rao G and Delinger, who was still a kid, were left among the family cadres and had never eaten a Devil Fruit. Moreover, Rao G made it clear that he does not need the power of a devil fruit, and he will never eat it in his life. As a fighting fish and half murloc, Delinger will lose his advantage in fighting in water once he eats the devil fruit, so Doflamingo also tends to let Delinger not eat the devil fruit. Not to mention the undercover navy''s Virgo. Otherwise, in the original book, Doflamingo wouldn''t have used the devil fruit he had already obtained as an enemy many times! Powerful Devil Fruits like Jinjin Fruit and Shao Shao Fruit can be used as bait, it really makes me angry when I think about it! Since you don''t care so much, why not give it to me. Abel has always thought so. He can use it to train his subordinates, or exchange it for trading points to strengthen himself, or even exchange it for things. It''s better than giving it to others for nothing! After chatting for a while, the battle finally came to an end. When Doflamingo joined the battle, the originally evenly matched scene was instantly out of balance. The two lieutenant generals of the Navy Headquarters, Ghost Spider and Huoshaoshan, were all arrested. The remaining navy also suffered heavy casualties, and not many survived. If it weren''t for Doflamingo''s consideration for the follow-up negotiations, he wouldn''t have survived, and would have killed him long ago. "Don Quixote Doflamingo, I have seen your arrest warrant and know that you are very courageous, but I never thought that you would be so bold as to dare to hit the ''gold in the sky''!" "Do you know what you''re doing? You''re looking for death! If you offend the Tianlong people, everyone will die!" "Even if you **** these ''heavenly gold'', there will soon be generals with a demon-slaying order to encircle and suppress you, and you will regret everything you did today!" Several vice admirals who were **** glared at everyone in the Don Quixote family, and were still giving their final warning. Although the chances of letting the other party suddenly ''conscience discover'' are very low, this is the only thing they can do now. "Heh heh heh! Of course I know what I''m doing, but you''re wrong about one thing." "I have robbed the ''gold in the sky'', not only will I not be hunted down by the navy and the world government, but I will also be able to get everything I want!" "If you don''t believe me, let us wait and see." After installing B, Doflamingo immediately gestured to Buffalo with his eyes, and Buffalo immediately found the phone bug used to contact his superiors from several people. Doflamingo accepted it with satisfaction, and then ordered Jorah to dismantle the artistic transport ship and blow up all the warships. Then the Flamingo quickly disappeared in this sea area with the transport ship carrying 600 billion Berry "Heavenly Gold". When the naval reinforcements arrived, they only saw the wreckage of the warship and a large number of floating corpses of naval soldiers. The Marshal of the Warring States Period and the World Government who received the news were instantly furious! It has been so many years that no one has dared to make an idea of ??''heavenly gold'', this gang of thieves must die! And it is necessary to wipe out this group of thieves and take back the ''Heavenly Gold'' before the Tianlong people know about it. Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent people will be implicated by then. That is the result no one wants to see. And at this moment, Marshal Warring States received a call from a phone bug, which originally belonged to the three lieutenant generals of the Navy headquarters guarding the "Heavenly Gold" transport ship. "I am Warring States." "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò, hello, Warring States Marshal. Let me introduce myself, I am Don Quixote Doflamingo, I believe you must know this name. Oh, I almost forgot to mention the business, ''heavenly gold'' In my hands." "What do you want?" Warring States asked in a deep voice with no expression of emotion. "I want to negotiate a deal with the navy, it''s the world government, a big deal worth 600 billion Berry!" Chapter 297 The secret of the Tianlong people! (44 guarantees, please subscribe! After the communication ended, Marshal Warring States turned blue with anger, but he still couldn''t attack. In order to ensure the safety of ''Heavenly Gold'', he could only contact Wulaoxing to convey Doflamingo''s request. ". The specific matter is like this. Due to the sensitive identity of the other party and to ensure that the ''Heavenly Gold'' will not be destroyed, my suggestion is to negotiate with the other party and resolve this matter as soon as possible." Holy Land Marie Gioia, the five old stars who received the news are negotiating. If Doflamingo hadn''t been a Celestial Dragon, it would have been so troublesome to use, and he would have dispatched the admiral with the Demon Slaughter Order to exterminate the opponent. Do you really think that anyone dares to let them cast a mouse? "Hmph, Don Quixote." "That''s it, don''t make any more troubles." "Wait until the ''Heavenly Gold'' is brought back before deciding whether to destroy it." "Seconded." "Can the news still be suppressed?" "It''s okay for the time being, but such a big thing happened, the news has already spread." "That will not be discussed until after we get back the ''Heavenly Gold''." "Of course." . . . . . . On an unknown island on the Great Route, Doflamingo checked the news he just got from the news bird, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly, revealing a mocking smile. Just as he expected, the world government began to block the news that the ''Heavenly Gold'' was robbed. Otherwise, it would be impossible not to find the slightest trace of such a big event in the newspapers. But this is also in line with his wishes. If it is not exposed for the time being, it will naturally not attract the attention of other forces, and it will save a lot of unnecessary trouble. After all, he just wanted to use the ''heavenly gold'' as a bargaining chip in his negotiations, and he didn''t want to tear himself apart with the world government. Soon, the phone bug in his hand rang. After Doflamingo took it, a man''s majestic voice came from inside. "I''m Jay Golucia Satan. I''m in charge of this negotiation." "It''s my honor to be contacted by Wu Laoxing, the highest leader of the world government." Doflamingo replied in a very exaggerated tone. "Don Quixote Doflamingo, we didn''t take the most drastic measures against you because you were once a Celestial Dragon. I hope you don''t think that the ''heavenly gold'' you snatched is enough can really threaten the world government." "Yes, of course I know that a mere 600 billion Berry of ''Heavenly Gold'' is nothing to the Tianlong people who have mastered the wealth of the whole world. So I snatched ''Heavenly Gold'' just for a chance, a person who can compete with the superior Opportunity for the Five Old Stars to talk." Jay Golucia Satansheng on the phone bug was finally a little surprised, but he didn''t show it, but went on to say: "You do have such an opportunity now, tell me, what is your request? " "I want Qiwuhai''s identity and the promise that the world government will not take action against me." "Hehe, interesting, I can promise you, but can you believe it?" "I think with the chips in my hand, it should be enough." "The 600 billion Berry "gold in the sky"?" There was some sarcasm in Jay Golucia Satansheng''s tone, and he felt that the other party was a little whimsical. But when Doflamingo revealed his real chips, Jay Golucia Satan could no longer maintain his original calm expression, knocked over the table with a bang, and stood up. "How do you know?!" "Don''t forget, I used to be a member of Tianlong people. My father, mother, and... my own brother are all Tianlong people." "Although you took back my proof chip, my father still told me about the secret of the Tianlong people''s bloodline before he died." When he said this, a complex look flashed across Doflamingo''s face. "So that''s the case, that stubborn guy Don Quixote Huo Ming Gu Sheng would actually tell you this kind of thing, so why didn''t you say it when you brought Huo Ming Gu Sheng''s head back to the Holy Land Marie Gioia? " Doflamingo said in a sarcastic tone, "At that time, you drove out the young me like garbage, and refused to restore my identity as a Celestial Dragon. If I let you know that my father told me that secret, I can still do it. Leave alive?" "So now you feel that you are full-fledged and can keep this secret, so you threaten us with the excuse of seizing the ''gold in the sky''?" "Threat? No, no, no, I said it a long time ago, this is cooperation, a long-term cooperation." "cooperate?" "Yes, cooperation based on ''mutual trust''. Anyway, I was once a Draconian, and now I have the secret. I don''t want to live a life of hiding and being hunted by the navy. You also need A partner like me who runs many ''small businesses'' to provide or sell some sensitive resources, isn''t it?" After listening to Doflamingo''s words, Jay Golucia Satan couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. I have to admit that Doflamingo''s proposal is very constructive. The world government never rejects dealings with pirates, and even made promises in private. Otherwise, there would be no such thing as 5 billion Berry to buy the fruit of surgery, and the establishment of a special organization like Shichibukai. Including Qiwuhai''s eagle-eyed Mihawk, and the red-haired Shanks secretly have an unknown deal with Wu Laoxing. So in principle, one more collaborator like Doflamingo is nothing. It is even easier for Doflamingo to gain ''trust'' because of his former status as a Celestial Dragon. Which is more exciting and interesting, raising a dog or raising a "Tianlong dog"? Needless to say the answer! Chapter 196 "Don Quixote Doflamingo, I already know your request. We need to discuss it before giving you an answer." "Of course there is no problem, but please hurry, otherwise when the news that I have robbed the ''Heavenly Gold'' spreads everywhere, something unpredictable may happen." "It goes without saying that the world government has suppressed all news about ''Heavenly Gold''." "I don''t think so. Among those journalists, there are always some guys who are not afraid of death." Kaga The phone bug got hung up. Doflamingo also had an elusive smile on his face. If the world government cannot give him a promise within three days, then he will ask someone to put this explosive news on the desk of one of the emperors of the underground world, the president of the World Economic News Agency, Morgans. Presumably with this character, he will definitely do everything possible to make this big news public. At that time, the pressure will come to Wulaoxing again! Chapter 298 The Mouse Sends the Cat Off (14 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) Three days later, the news that the ''Heavenly Gold'' was robbed still spread across the sea. For a time, the name Don Quixote Doflamingo resounded all over the world! Everyone who has heard of it wants to know what this fierce man who dared to **** Tianlongren''s "Heavenly Gold" is like? In comparison, this move is not even inferior to the incident where Fisher Tiger sneaked into the holy land of Mary Joa to free the slaves. But no one is optimistic that Don Quixote Doflamingo will survive. The next thing waiting for the opponent must be the admiral''s personal shot. But this does not prevent a large number of pirates from worshiping Doflamingo as they worship Fisher Tiger! Especially Beihai, the rear headquarters of the Don Quixote family. Now there are almost no forces that dare to provoke the Don Quixote family, and when the name Don Quixote Doflamingo is mentioned, it is all pride and pride! Although Morgans, who made this big news by himself, was severely warned by the world government, he still withstood the pressure because he didn''t like others to control his own reports. It''s all in Doflamingo''s plan. Under the huge pressure of public opinion, Wu Laoxing, whose opinions were not unified, quickly made a decision. You can agree to Don Quixote Doflamingo''s conditions, but the premise is that he needs to come to the Holy Land Marie Gioia in person to ensure that the secrets of the Tianlong people will not be leaked. If no consensus can be reached, all the admirals of the navy will be dispatched to encircle and suppress the Don Quixote family, risking the secret being leaked, and sweeping away all insiders! Although Doflamingo has the opportunity to negotiate with the world government with the help of the "heavenly gold" he plundered and the secrets of the Tianlong people he has mastered, but this does not mean that he can do whatever he wants. Fortunately, Doflamingo never thought of breaking his face completely, so he finally agreed to this condition. Although the rest of the cadres were very opposed to it, they felt that it was too dangerous to go to the holy land of Mariejoa alone. But Doflamingo seemed confident and not worried about his safety. No one else knew what his confidence was, and in the end they had no choice but to let him make a decision. So without anyone knowing, Doflamingo went to the Holy Land Mariejoa alone. No one knows what Doflamingo did or who he met in the Holy Land of Marie Gioia. All he knew was that after half a day passed, Doflamingo left the Holy Land Mariejoia unharmed, and he could still see a wild smile on his face. It seems that this time, he got everything he wanted. Another day later, the world government released a news that shocked the entire sea! Because Don Quixote Doflamingo voluntarily handed over the "Heavenly Gold", his crimes were pardoned, and he was awarded the title of Qiwuhai, enjoying the legal right of private plunder. All the melon eaters who saw the news were dumbfounded! They are still waiting for the world government to send an admiral to fight with them to the end, and it ended in such an inexplicable anticlimax? And who doesn''t know that Don Quixote Doflamingo stole this ''Heavenly Gold''. Ah, I robbed you of your things and returned them, so the matter is over? Not only did he not take revenge back, but he also let Doflamingo be the Qiwuhai? ! Is this world too crazy? Because they don''t know the inside story of the transaction, many people don''t understand the World Government''s move. When did the Tianlong people become so talkative? It is so strange! Many people speculated whether there was some private transaction between Don Quixote Doflamingo and the World Government secretly, but they couldn''t guess the specific content of the transaction. Don Quixote Doflamingo himself does not seem to have the slightest intention of revealing the inside story, which forms a mystery that is currently the most discussed. On the contrary, many pirates seem to have found a new way to become famous. I want to replicate Don Quixote Doflamingo''s approach, **** the "Heavenly Gold" and become famous in the sea, and finally mix it with the title of Qiwuhai. It''s a pity that these pirates only saw the superficial things, even if they really succeeded, there was only one dead end. In addition, due to the robbing of the "Heavenly Gold" this time, it is conceivable how the armed forces escorting the "Heavenly Gold" will increase in the next few years. So good luck to those with ideas. In any case, Doflamingo''s goal has been achieved, not only successfully won the position of Qibuhai, but also made the whole sea famous. The most important thing is that he has completely opened up the black and white channels, so that he can expand the family''s power and business openly, without worrying about being chased by the navy. There was even a pleasant surprise when he went to the holy land of Mariejoya, which made him reconnect with the Tianlong people. In the future, for smuggling and slave trading, he can directly contact those auction houses with Tianlong people or world government backgrounds. In an instant, he became the middleman with the widest channels in the entire underground world, and there was no one. When Doflamingo became Shichibukai, Vice Admiral Tsuru, who was originally in charge of hunting him down, also ended his mission and was going to return to the Navy headquarters to report on his duties. On the day he left Beihai, Doflamingo personally took the cadres to see him off. "Ms. Ah He, I have fulfilled what I said before. Now I am standing in front of you openly, but you have nothing to do with me, …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò." It seems that his identity and position are different. When Doflamingo faced the crane again, he was not as nervous as before. He was very relaxed and even extraordinarily polite. There is no such thing as the one who was being chased running around, angrily swearing at old women and old women. Crane, on the other hand, had a very calm expression, "Brother Doflaming, the identity of Shichibukai cannot protect you forever." "Besides, you said that if I fight this vice admiral and arrest you and push you into the city now, will someone come forward to protect you?" Doflamingo''s complexion changed instantly, and then he stopped provoking immediately and moved out of the way, "Just kidding, in the navy, the person I respect the most is Ms. Ahe. If possible, I hope we We can maintain this relationship forever.¡± "You''d better tell the truth, or one day, you will still be arrested by me." "It''s such a terrible threat. I will try my best not to give you this chance. Have a good trip. The next time we meet again, it may be at the Navy headquarters. I have wanted to visit there for a long time. At that time, maybe Ms. Ahe can act as a my guide." Crane ignored the energetic Doflamingo at the moment, but boarded the warship. Her previous fears finally became reality. Chapter 299 Shackles of War (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) August. By robbing the remaining prestige of "Heavenly Gold" and adding the rights and status of Qi Wuhai. Doflamingo led all the cadres of the Don Quixote family, and began to expand his power frantically in the first half of the great voyage. Many islands were planted under the banner of the Don Quixote family. And few people dare to challenge the prestige of Shichibukai Doflamingo. Even if there was, they couldn''t even meet Doflamingo, so they were dealt with by the rest of the cadres. Only then did the world notice that not only was Doflamingo crazy enough, but the Don Quixote family he led was also not easy to mess with. People couldn''t help but wonder where this guy recruited so many powerful guy. But Doflamingo was not satisfied, but began to shift his eyes to the new world. Dressrosa is his next target! As early as 900 years ago, the family that ruled the Kingdom of Dressrosa was the Don Quixote family. It wasn''t until a hundred years later that the Don Quixote family became the Celestial Dragons and left the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and then the Liku family became the new royal family of Dressrosa. Doflamingo, who has now taken the position of Qibuhai, is no longer a Tianlong person, so he naturally wants to recapture the country that was "occupied" by others. Of course, it is not directly relying on force to snatch. Even if it succeeds in doing so, it will not win the hearts of the people, let alone the consent of the world government. After all, things like pirates stealing a country are the worst, especially when Dressrosa is still a member of the world government. So even if he becomes Qi Wuhai, the world government cannot let him do whatever he wants. This is not within the scope of the original transaction. But Doflamingo is not in a hurry, he is going to take it slowly and consolidate his basic position first. As a result, the family cadres became more and more busy. It is also worth mentioning that Senior Pique followed Abel''s suggestion and used the excuse of personnel transfer to successfully deceive his wife Lucien and take her to a relatively stable island on the Great Route to start a whole new life. This island is also within the sphere of influence of the Don Quixote family. As long as Doflamingo does not fall, he can always be protected. So Senor is more at ease. He bought a new home in the city on the island and reopened a flower shop for Lucian. And he himself still lied about working in a bank. It''s just that he has a lot of business recently, which requires him to travel frequently. He was very guilty of this. The pregnant Lucian thought that he was depressed because he couldn''t be with her, and comforted him instead. This also made Senior even more uneasy, and he didn''t dare to imagine what the day the lie would be broken. "If only I could lie to her like this for the rest of my life." Every night, Senior thinks like this. But some things are simply impossible to hide for a lifetime. . . . . . . "Lord Albert, there are people making trouble in the underground black market, and our people can''t stop them." "Well, I see." In the room, Abel, who was in a dark environment, slowly opened his eyes and ended today''s meditation. At this stage, the family''s stalls are very large, which also causes his daily practice time to be compressed. Very uncomfortable, but there is no good solution. Even Doflamingo is planning to recruit a few more family members to share the pressure. Fortunately, Abel still has the cheat system that can help him grow his strength quickly. In the past few months, he has completed a total of 7 intermediate prayer orders, of which he received four three-star evaluations and three two-star evaluations. Harvested 11000 trading points. The system mall has also been refreshed 7 times, and it also includes a quarterly time-limited discount for flash-killed products. Abel buys multiple items from it, two of which happen to be used to submit the order. The rest of the prayer orders were completed by him relying on family resources. The ¡¾Broken Arm of Venus¡¤Pseudo¡¿ and ¡¾Drunkard''s Flask and Jug¡¿ which were left in the system package before also came in handy. The former was submitted to an ordinary office worker as a collection. Chapter 197 The latter was traded to some poor tinkling drunkard. It''s all a small profit. So the newly purchased products are as follows: Product: [January Training Card] Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, the host will enter a special space dedicated to training, and any training in this space will not consume any energy, and lasts for 30 days. Selling price: 5000 transaction points quantity: PS: Who said money can''t buy time? It turns out that with money, even time can be bought. . . . . . . Product: [Intermediate Skill Upgrade Card] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, skills below LV6 can be upgraded by one level. (Not valid for exclusive skills) Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: PS: Do you really understand? . . . . . . Product: [Experience Book: Armed Color Domineering] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: Summary of experience from a person who is fairly proficient in armed domineering. Effect: After use, it will deepen the understanding of the armed color domineering. Selling price: 500 transaction points quantity: PS: You can buy other people''s experience and understanding with money, what else do you not want to be satisfied with? . . . . . . Commodity: [Experience Book: Knowledge and Domineering] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: A summary of experience from a person who is fairly proficient in knowledge and domineering. Effect: After use, it will deepen the comprehension of knowledge-color domineering. Selling price: 500 transaction points quantity: PS: You can buy other people''s experience and understanding with money, what else do you not want to be satisfied with? . . . . . . Product: [Suit Thug] (Purple) Equipment Items Description: A high-end suit made of special materials. Effect: It is close-fitting and breathable, and will not affect your own actions. When the wearer''s appearance and figure meet the minimum requirements, the special effect of "thug in a suit" will be activated, and there is a chance to cause critical damage to Ugly when attacking. The greater the difference in appearance, the greater the chance of a critical strike. (It can be superimposed with any effect, and can be repaired by spending 200 trade points after damage) Selling price: 3000 transaction points quantity: PS: Being handsome is a lifetime thing, if you think you are too expensive, you can only say that you have no confidence in your appearance and figure. . . . . . . Commodity: [Shackles of War] (orange) Disposable Consumables Description: A strange object condensed with the power of the **** of war. Effect: After use, the two sides will have an endless duel within the designated boundary, and any means of escape will be invalid. The final winner can designate any item owned by the opponent as a trophy. (The range of loot can be knowledge, skills, blood, soul, ability, etc.) Selling price: 5000 transaction points (crossed out) Quarterly time-limited discount flash sale price: 1000 trading points! quantity: Time limit: 23 hours and 59 minutes PS: If this thing wasn''t a one-off, I might be invincible already. Chapter 300 Dead is not worth living (34 Guaranteed, please subscribe These commodities are the most valuable in Abel''s opinion, and there is no need to buy the rest. Of course, two of the experience books were used directly, which deepened his understanding of knowledge-like domineering and armed domineering. [Intermediate skill upgrade card] is of course used on [Unlimited Slash] to upgrade it to LV5! [Thug in Suit] Wearing it on his body now, not only makes his own temperament more outstanding, but also means that he can reduce the dimensionality of those ugly figures! To be honest, there are too many crooked melons and dates among pirates. So even though a suit cost 3000 transaction points, he still gritted his teeth and bought it. Did he really buy a suit? No, what he bought was confidence in his own appearance, and what he bought was a steady chance of critical strikes! And if it is broken, you can spend transaction points to repair it, so you don''t have to worry about durability. But [January Training Card], he hasn''t rushed to use it yet. Thirty days a month, 720 hours, 43,200 minutes, 2,592,000 seconds of non-stop training, just thinking about it makes me feel horrible! He was also worried that he might not be able to hold on, so he prepared to take it slow. When there is an urgent need to improve a certain skill level, he can use this ''one month'' of training time to surprise everyone. As for the [Shackles of War] purchased by Spike, it is absolutely invincible! As long as you are stronger than the opponent, you can use this thing to make the opponent unable to run away, and after killing the target, you can also designate anything the target has as a loot, which is simply amazing! Knowledge, skills, bloodlines, souls, abilities, and everything else are within the scope of the loot. If this is not a one-time consumable, it is a skill. Abel definitely uses it every day to explode loot, and he can fill up all kinds of knowledge and skills in a short time. Even if he wanted to, he could give himself a giant blood or something. However, if there is only one chance to use it, it is necessary to plan carefully, and who can use it to maximize the benefits. A total of 12,500 transaction points were spent to purchase these items, including the two items that had already been placed in the order. Now Abel still has 9140 trading points left in his hands. Very stable! . . . . . . When Abel and Baby-5 came to the underground black market, they happened to see a group of people coming out of it very arrogantly. The peripheral members of the family fell to the ground, apparently unable to stop each other. "Go away, go away!" "What are you looking at? Our boss is Thomas the Thorn with a bounty of 73 million Berries. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!" Walking in front of the crowd, enjoying the attention is a heavy metal rock man with a hedgehog head. His body is covered with rivets and spikes, which is very scary. But the most frightening thing is this guy''s face, it''s full of tattoos, I don''t know what the tattoos are, it''s a mess. Six holes were punched in the ears, the nose, the tongue, the lips were all pierced, and metal rings were put on. Even Abel, who had just arrived, hesitated for a moment with this honor, a little sick to his stomach, and didn''t really want to touch him. But if he just let this group of people go, he can''t explain it. "Hey, when will the human soul caught in rage be found?" Abel couldn''t help sighing, if he successfully unlocked Baby-5''s pistol form now, he probably wouldn''t need to dirty his knife. boom! He shot at the opponent''s feet first, and then said with the idea of ??giving it a try: "I don''t want to dirty my hands, you guys should commit suicide." "Huh? Suicide? Hahahaha. This kid is really interesting!" Abel withdrew his pistol, and pulled out Onimaru helplessly, "It really doesn''t work, so let''s deal with you as quickly as possible." "Where did the kid come from talking so shamelessly!" "Let''s go together and kill him!" Abel thrust the long knife that condensed a lot of dark power into the ground forcefully. "Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Shape of Land ¡¤ Death Sword Tomb!" In an instant, the terrifying power of darkness spread out, eroding all the ground under the feet of this group of people, and dyed it black. Then endless dark sword energy erupted from the ground! Accompanied by a lot of screams, these dozens of people were immediately stabbed with holes. When the eruption of sword energy ended, there were only stumps and broken arms left on the ground, and it might not be possible to piece together a complete corpse if all of them were put together. Heart of Thorns Pirates are all wiped out? No, Captain Thomas the Thorn survived tenaciously! It turned out that the moment he realized that the danger came from the ground, he used his feet to grow a large number of thorns and pierced the ground, hoping to destroy the enemy''s attack methods. He succeeded, but also failed. The reason for his success is that the sword energy erupting from his feet has indeed decreased after passing through the interference of his thorns. But the point of failure is that even the reduced sword energy still seriously injured him. The left arm and leg have disappeared, and there are many deep bony wounds on the body that are bleeding out. "Don''t kill me, all the treasures on my ship will be given to you." Thomas ''Thorn'' looked terrified and couldn''t even stand still. "If I knew this earlier, why did you make trouble in my territory?" Abel rubbed his head, really wasting his time. Suddenly, Thomas the Thorn changed his expression, and his face was full of sternness. Because the thorns that had penetrated the ground under his feet had quietly come behind him. Go to hell, thorns piercing the heart! A long and thin spike pierced the back of Abel''s head with a swish. Won! Thorn Thomas was overjoyed when he saw that the other party seemed to have no reaction. Although the enemy is very strong, he lost an arm and a leg, but as long as people are still alive, there is hope. Chapter 198 But the next moment, his joyful expression froze on his face. Abel just tilted his head slightly to avoid the spike, and then he stretched out **** to pinch it precisely. "This is the last trump card?" "It''s no wonder that the bounty is still so low after being on the great route for several years, not even 100 million." I don''t know if this sentence stimulated Thomas, but Thomas suddenly exploded, and a large number of thorns and branches swept towards Abel. "Kill you, watch my thorn hell!" Abel ignored those **** thorns with a blank face, just stretched out his hand, pointed the sharp thorn at the target and ejected it forcefully. In order not to be unexpected, he also used the armed color domineering. Really, I just cried to death! Puff! A spike penetrated directly from Thomas''s forehead to the back of his head, bringing out a bunch of **** flowers stained with brains. Thomas'' body froze for a moment, and then fell to the ground unwillingly. And when the thorny branches that flew over were about to touch Abel''s body, they fell limply to the ground. The more than 70 million bounties that have been grinded out over time may not be as powerful as those newcomers who have 30 to 40 million bounties. Abel killed him no more than he crushed an ant. "Let''s dispose of these corpses. The leader seems to be worth some money. He cut off his head and hung it on a flagpole for public display for three days. Then he went through the family channel and exchanged it for a bounty." "Yes, Lord Albert!" After Doflamingo became Shichibukai, it is much more convenient to exchange the heads of these pirates for bounties, but the fact that the dead are not worth as much as the alive is very annoying! Chapter 301 Overthrow this corrupt empire! (44 Guaranteed, please "Baby-5, do you think it''s unreasonable? Why is there only a 70% bounty for dead people? It''s clearly written on the arrest warrant that it doesn''t matter whether you live or die." "That''s right, it''s too unreasonable!" "You think so, too. I guess the navy must have gotten kickbacks. Obviously, the money was allocated by the world government in the end." "Well, the navy is the worst." When he went back, Abel couldn''t help complaining all kinds of things, and Baby-5 was in charge of cheering, and accompanied him to denounce the Navy. Then the two found a restaurant and helped the boss clear out the inventory. Although the boss smiled bitterly and did not dare to collect money. But Abel didn''t bother to take advantage of this at all, and even gave some extra money for the meal. Of course, this is based on the fact that he has money in his hands. If he had no money, he would definitely find some ''good-hearted people'' to borrow some money. After returning to the family residence on this island, Abel completed today''s training task, then went back to the room and turned on the system. [Start searching for prayer orders. Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: This country is already rotten, the young emperor who is like a marionette, the minister who implements endless tyrannical politics, the cruel and bloodthirsty General Shaking S. The people are crying, begging the gods to send down the punishment of heaven, and use violence to control violence! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Destroy the empire. 2. Defeat Estes 1VS1 in a head-to-head duel (optional)] [Order basic reward: 3000 transaction points] [Order Optional Reward: Teigu: Demon God Appears "The Essence of Demons" (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining receiving time of the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a wish order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "Teigu. Could it be that world?" Abel was not in a hurry to accept the wish order. In less than 5 minutes, his brain was running fast. If it is really the world he knows, the background should belong to the type of medieval western fantasy. Empires, alien races, and monsters named as dangerous species. It''s just that in that world, Warcraft is not a real danger. Corrupted royal power and nobles are! And the special power of that world comes from a weapon called Teigu. About a thousand years ago, in order to maintain a long-term rule, the founding emperor of the empire summoned the world''s top craftsmen with unimaginable huge financial resources and power, using the legendary super dangerous monsters as materials, plus Austrian Rare metals such as Lihagang and a large number of lost mysteries have developed forty-eight weapons that cannot be copied, and they are called "Teigu". Simply put, it is a prop with various magical abilities. Those who use Teigu are called Teigu envoys. Of course, not everyone can use these Teigu. If someone who does not meet the compatibility uses it forcibly, the consequences will be very serious, and they may even die on the spot. So the main confrontation in that world is the war between the Rebels and the Empire. It can also be regarded as a fight between Teigu envoys from both sides. Abel can remember it so clearly, because when he watched this episode, it was very popular, and then the author frantically sent blades, almost killing all the characters with names, surnames and popularity, so he broke the defense and went to check After reading the information, I also remembered the name Tetsuya Tashiro! "Fortunately, almost all the main force in this world comes from Tegu, and there is no particularly noteworthy force in itself." "And clear away the corrupt nobles, royal power and so on, there is no pressure at all." Abel briefly analyzed the wave, and felt that although the wish order this time was somewhat difficult, it was much friendlier than the previous ''enemies'' that could only be killed by special methods. Except for some special Teigu that require his extra attention, most of them can''t affect him. As for the optional content of the order, he almost laughed out loud. Maybe Esdeth is the ceiling of combat power in that world, but unfortunately, he is hitting the ceiling! "Maybe we can try to get another five-star review this time." Thinking this way, Abel, who was ready, accepted the prayer order, and immediately put his consciousness into another world. When he opened his eyes again, he had already appeared on the extremely bustling streets of the imperial capital. There were many people coming and going around him, and no one gave him a second look. After observing the surrounding environment, Abel looked at his clothes. Sure enough, he was dressed like an ordinary countryman, but it still couldn''t hide his handsome face. No, a very luxurious red carriage suddenly stopped in front of Abel. Then a very lively and cheerful blond noble lady stepped out from inside. "Hi, my name is Arya, may I know your name?" "Abel." Abel raised his eyebrows, thinking that it couldn''t be such a coincidence. "That... Abel is the first time to come to the imperial capital, right? If you haven''t found a place to live, you can come to my house to live temporarily. My father often taught me to help those who are in trouble." As Arya spoke, she secretly peeked at Abel''s face, and before she knew it, she almost turned into a red apple, like a girl who was thinking about spring. It is hard for ordinary people not to fall in the face of such a cute and beautiful noble girl. Although Abel didn''t feel anything, he also wanted to see if his luck was really so good. So he pretended to be grateful and said, "If it''s possible, that would be great. I was cheated out of my money just after arriving in the capital today, but I believe there must be more good people." "Of course, don''t worry, I''ll get someone to help you find that **** liar tomorrow." Arya waved her fist cutely, and said with hatred. So, Abel just got into the other party''s carriage and headed towards Arya''s castle estate. Along the way, Arya makes a lot of ins and outs, and Abel pretends to be silly and sweet, making up a story about a country boy going to the city to work hard. The two guards who were in charge of driving the carriage showed elusive smiles, wondering if they were happy that their lady had tricked another prey. After entering the castle, Abel''s acting skills are very online, showing the appearance of a bumpkin who has never seen the world. Especially when Arya took his arm, he blushed just right. This made Arya, who had been peeking at him, wonder what kind of picture she had imagined. The meeting with Arya''s parents afterwards was even more pleasant. Abel also enjoyed a sumptuous dinner together. It is also worth mentioning that before him there was a boy named Tazmi who was also taken in here by Arya. Chapter 302 Kill Your Whole Family! (14 guarantees, please subscribe!) Tatsumi missed dinner because he went out during the day, so he just ate two pieces of bread and went back to his room to rest. Of course, it is also possible that he was hit by Abel''s appearance. As a countryman who was also taken in here, he felt that he was being compared in all aspects. The original little thought suddenly disappeared. Apparently the lovely and kind-hearted Miss Arya didn''t have any other thoughts about him, which also made Tazmi a little bit disappointed. After all, he had heard a lot about the love story between the poor boy in the country and the beautiful noble lady before he came here, and he had secretly flirted with it himself. Now that the illusion is disillusioned, let''s quickly think about how to get ahead in the imperial capital and earn more money to build our hometown. What he didn''t know was that because he came back late today, he escaped a catastrophe. In the room, Abel was lying on the bed and fast asleep. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside. Boom boom boom. "I''m Arya, Abel, are you asleep?" Nothing happened. So Alia pushed the door open and walked in, followed by two guards. "Miss Alia is a little too cautious. With such a large dose of medicine, let alone this country boy, even those soldiers who have experienced many battles will have to fall asleep for at least a day and a night." "What do you know? Forget it. Hurry up and take him to the backyard and tie him up. I will pamper him personally later." Aliya looked at the handsome face under the moonlight, and couldn''t help stretching out her hand to caress it. At the same time, she said very sickly: "It''s unforgivable for a country bumpkin to have a prettier face than mine." "But if you peel it off and use it as a collectible, you can definitely envy those stinky whores of Alice." "Ah, I can''t bear it anymore." Aliya clamped her legs tightly, her complexion extremely rosy. This seductive look almost caused the two guards next to him to stand at attention. But when they thought that this noble lady who usually looked cute, well-behaved and kind-hearted was actually a perverted black-bellied girl who liked to torture people with various instruments of torture, they no longer dared to have any unreasonable thoughts. They don''t want to be hung up like white striped pigs and die howling in endless pain. Speaking of which, the handsome country boy in front of her was really unlucky. Alia had already chosen her prey before she saw him, but because of his handsome face, she changed her mind temporarily. Just when they were about to carry the sleeping Abel to a secret room in the backyard, they didn''t notice a pair of bright eyes watching them. "Just because I look better than you, so you want to peel off my face?" Aliya was taken aback, quickly withdrew her hand, and looked at the two guards with a bit of dissatisfaction and anger, "Didn''t you say that he will never wake up?" "Maybe it''s a physical problem, but it doesn''t matter, he will never run away." Since prescribing medicine is not enough, just knock him unconscious. The two guards didn''t take Abel lying on the bed seriously at all, and wanted to control his hands and feet with a smirk. Chapter 199 However, the next moment, they found that the person on the bed was gone. Boom! With a blank face, Abel pressed their heads one by one, and slammed them together hard. The two heads burst open like two watermelons. The red and white splashed directly on Aliya''s face who seemed to be stunned, making her subconsciously let out a scream. "No, it''s murderous!" Tatsumi woke up suddenly, jumped off the bed, and rushed out with his weapon. The entire castle manor seemed to be in chaos, and there was a lot of noise and screams. Tatsumi ran faster, and as he got closer, the smell of blood became stronger in the air. Broken corpses fell to the ground in the corridor, as if they had encountered some kind of powerful super dangerous species. There were a few headless corpses, and he could tell at a glance that their heads had been blown off by ''something''. When he finally came to the hall, he finally saw a living person. The corpses of dozens of guards in the hall were all lying in a pool of blood. It looked like the noble couple who fled here from the room, that is, the real owner of the castle manor, were hugging each other and trembling. In front of them was a tall, handsome young man with bare hands. No, his left hand was pulling a woman''s hair. That is "Miss Alicia?!" Tazmi''s sudden appearance seemed to bring back hope to Aliya, who had already lost her expression. "Tazmi, save me. This devil killed everyone, and now he is going to kill me and my parents." When Tatsumi heard this, he immediately became angry and drew out his long sword. "Your name is Abel, right. I saw you when I came back at night. Miss Alia''s family kindly took in people like you and me who have nowhere to go. How could you do such a thing of revenge?" Abel turned his head, glanced at the other person with a look like he was looking at a fool, and then swept out with a whip kick without warning. Arya''s parents immediately turned into two headless corpses and fell down. "No!" "hateful!" Tatsumi rushed up angrily, stabbing with both hands holding the sword. But in Abel''s eyes, it''s too slow and full of flaws Snapped! He just waved his hand casually, and then struck the opponent''s face first, knocking him flying, and the long sword in Tazmi''s hand was also thrown out. Then he mentioned Alia, who was full of resentment, and said: "I will do what I say. If I say kill your whole family, I will definitely kill your whole family. I won''t leave a single dog behind." "Don''t worry, you will be the one who dies at my hands in the end." "I''m a ghost and I won''t let you go!" "Don''t make trouble, you don''t even have a chance to be a ghost in my hands." After finishing speaking, Abel continued to grab her hair and dragged her forward, killing anyone he saw along the way without mercy. During this period, Tazmi, who stubbornly chased after him, wanted to stop Abel''s atrocities, but in the end he was slapped twice, his face was swollen like a steamed bun, and even his teeth were loose. This is the result of Abel not wanting to kill him, but saving his strength. Soon, the manor fell into a dead silence. Abel sensed it with his knowledge and arrogance, and made sure that there were no more living people, so he dragged Alia, who was like a walking dead, to the backyard. After a while, the scarred Tatsumi stood in front of Abel again. "Are you sure you want to pay the price with your life to save this woman?" "I don''t know why you did this, but Miss Aliya is innocent, you can''t kill her." Abel couldn''t hold it back, and laughed out loud, "Is it a good person to give you a bite to eat and a place to live?" Chapter 303 An Indescribable Sense of Crisis! (24 minimum guarantee, please order Looking at the silly kid in front of him, Abel suddenly threw Arya at his feet. "Want a hero to save the beauty? Yes, I will give you this chance." "See that building behind you? Push open the door, walk in, and tell me the answer." Arya immediately got up like crazy and grabbed Tazmi''s arm, "Don''t listen to him, take me away! As long as I can survive, you will be my future husband and can inherit our family''s noble title, Then you will have everything you want!" "By the way, money. I have money. Don''t you want to make money to go back and change the status quo in your hometown? As long as you take me out, how much money is not a problem." Arya wasn''t stupid at all, and she could already see that her survival depended entirely on this country boy. So absolutely don''t let him see what''s inside! But she underestimated Tazmi too much. At this moment, how can Tatsumi fail to see that there is definitely something wrong with this family? Otherwise, why would Arya stop him? So he pushed away Arya who he wanted to save just now without hesitation, and then, amidst her sharp shouts, forcefully opened the door of that house and walked in. It was very dark inside, but with the bright moonlight, the things inside could be seen clearly. Then Tatsumi''s eyes widened and he froze in place. It turned out to be a torture room with a prison cell? ! A large number of dead bodies, in dilapidated condition, are everywhere. In the middle, a naked corpse hangs in front of his eyes like this, surrounded by various blood-stained torture instruments, it can be seen that this person died of torture in his lifetime. What shocked Tazmi even more was that he knew the corpse in front of him. "Shayou, is that you, Shayou?" Tatsumi took a step forward with an expression of disbelief. Apparently his inquiry had gone unanswered. "Tazmi, you believe me, I really don''t know how there is such a place!" "I saved you, don''t you believe me?" Arya was still struggling for the last time, and she didn''t dare to run away alone, because the terrifying guy who killed without batting an eye was right behind. But at such a time, no matter how stupid Tatsumi was, it was impossible to believe what she said. Then I heard an extremely weak voice from the next cell. "Tazmi, is that you?" "Eyeas?!" Turning his head, Tatsumi immediately saw another companion who was covered in injuries. "It''s me, Shayou and I were both deceived by that woman." "I lost consciousness immediately after eating the food she gave me, and I was here when I woke up." "That woman, she tortured Sha You to death!" Like a cuckoo crying blood, after seeing Tazmi, Iyeas seemed to have finally found hope, and fell to his knees crying bitterly. Now, Arya finally couldn''t deny it anymore. She simply smashed the jar and yelled, "What''s wrong with me?!" "You are just a bunch of useless country people, like animals. It is my freedom to treat you. In the final analysis, it is the fault of that woman." "It''s so arrogant to be a beast but have such smooth hair!" "So I taught her a lesson, what''s wrong?" "If you can see such a perfect masterpiece in front of you, you should thank me." puff! Accompanied by the severe pain from her waist, Arya, who was really a beast in human skin, was cut off in the middle by the enraged Tazmi! After realizing the mistakes he made before, he chose to correct them himself. After Abel saw it, he didn''t stop him. "Sorry, I was too self-righteous. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to kill her with my own hands." Abel nodded, "I''ll talk about these words later, the guy you know seems to be dying." Tatsumi''s expression tightened, and he immediately ran back to rescue Iyeas from the cell. But at this moment, Iyeas is no longer good. "Erbera''s disease is at the end stage, and there is no cure." "The hostess here has a hobby of administering medicine to people and recording them in a diary. Before killing those people, I found these." As Abel spoke, he threw the diaries and criminal evidence he found from the manor in front of Tazmi. This undoubtedly made Tatsumi extremely sad. Both Iyeas and the dead Shayou were his friends since he was a child, and this time they also made an appointment to come to the imperial capital together. It was only when they were attacked by thieves on the way to the imperial capital that they got lost. Unexpectedly, when they meet again, they will be separated forever. And the last words Iyeyas said before his death were, "Shayou didn''t compromise with that ugly woman in the end, she is so handsome, so I have to leave gracefully." Just when Tazmi was immersed in sadness, several figures came outside. "Ah Lele, you two are the only living people left in the entire manor. Could it be that you killed everyone?" A blond-haired giant European woman spoke first. Then he met the sad Tatsumi''s eyes. "It''s you?!" "Leone, is this someone you know?" the man in metal armor asked. Leonai smiled awkwardly, and unknowingly shook the mountain in front of him twice, "It''s a long story anyway, I''ll tell you when I get back." "Huh? Maine, why are you sweating?" The one called Ma Yin is a cute girl who is 1.5 meters tall, has long pink hair, twin ponytails, and a pale pink dress. After being asked, she said with a dignified expression: "You know, because of the romantic fort, I am extremely sensitive to ''danger''. I don''t know why, that guy just glanced at me and let me There is a creepy feeling, as if being targeted by the most terrifying dangerous species." As soon as these words came out, Leonai, who was very carefree just now, immediately became serious. Because the Teigu held by Ma Yin is named Romance Fortress Pumpkin, it is a gun-shaped Teigu that transforms spiritual energy into shock waves and shoots out, and its power will increase according to the degree of crisis encountered by the user. So this also caused her to be extra sharp in perception when she was in danger. A beautiful girl with black hair and red eyes holding a knife next to her immediately stood up on guard. Abel glanced at her, no, to be precise, he looked at the Teigu in her hand: "Murasame" will be killed if he cut it! If you are cut by this demon sword, you will be infected with curse poison from the wound and die quickly. There is no way to cure the poison. He seriously suspected that he would not be able to generate antibodies to this kind of poison. After all, it is not a type of thing. Although it is called curse poison, it is actually more like a curse? Abel wasn''t too sure until he tried it. Chapter 304 If it gets in the way, I will kill you together! (34 Paul Chapter 200 Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, Tatsumi immediately broke free from his grief, and then began to explain loudly. He didn''t know what Leone and the others were doing, but they were definitely not soldiers of the imperial capital. So things like punishing evil and promoting good may be understandable. It has to be said that Leone and the others were stunned by Tazmi''s explanation. How could they not know that the people in this manor are all criminals. It is precisely because of the exact evidence that they have been entrusted that they will come here late at night, ready to assassinate all the people here. Unexpectedly, when they arrived, someone had already killed everyone here. That''s why they came here, wanting to see which ''colleague'' did it. But after listening to Tazmi''s explanation, they realized that it was not a colleague, but a ''victim'' who fought back! It is estimated that even Arya, who has repeatedly committed evil deeds, never imagined that one day she would kick the iron plate and bring home a killing star. So things became more interesting. "Hey, do you two want to join us?" "Leone!" Ma Yin was dissatisfied with her self-assertion, and immediately glared at her. "Huh? Join you?" Tatsumi was dumbfounded. Leonai first whispered: "Didn''t Najie Xitan always say that there is a lack of people? The guy who can make you blow your hair with just one look must be very strong. And he has slaughtered so many nobles, so his identity is definitely not a problem." , wouldn¡¯t it be better if it could be pulled into our camp?¡± "Who blew up!" Leonai said a lot, but Ma Yin only paid attention to the fact that she said that she blew up. But others did not object. Leonai immediately explained to Tazmi and Abel: "Actually, we have also been entrusted to remove the darkness of these imperial capitals, so you can rest assured that we will not report you." "On the contrary, you have killed so many people, including the nobles of the empire, have you ever thought about what to do in the future?" Abel didn''t say a word, but Tazmi showed a hesitant look on his face. So Leonai hit the iron while it was hot: "If you have nowhere to go now, you can go back with us first, listen to our philosophy and action methods, and stay if you think it is suitable. If it is not suitable, you can leave immediately." leave? It is impossible to leave. After all, how could the assassin organization''s base be easily known to outsiders. Leonai did this only because he thought they had a great chance to stay, and the other reason was that it was safer if there were more people. No matter how strong the guy who made Ma Yin feel dangerous, could he turn the world upside down in their base camp? So this is definitely not a lure into the house. Leonai was very confident. Tatsumi was a little moved, but he didn''t speak rashly first, but looked at Abel who was much stronger than him. Abel finally nodded, and went to have a look. His purpose is to destroy the empire. It happens to be possible to use the power of these people. Although these people in front of them are a killer organization, they are actually a nail planted by the Revolutionary Army in the imperial capital, specifically to assassinate those high-ranking officials and nobles. Knowing this, Abel would naturally not reject them. After he kills all the people who should be killed, it is time for the revolutionary army to overthrow the imperial rule, and then he can also successfully complete the order content, a win-win situation! Soon, the two sides returned to their base together. Abel and Tazmi also met other members of the killer organization called ''Night Strike''. The current leader of the ''Night Raid'' is a woman with short white hair who has a metal right arm and wears an eye patch to cover her right eye, named Najehitan. Leone''s self-assertion did not make her angry. Because the revolutionary army is indeed too short of capable like-minded partners. So it''s nothing to take some risks for it. So after convening all the staff, she once again explained the concept and mode of action of the ''Night Attack'', as well as their relationship with the Revolutionary Army and so on. The ultimate goal is naturally to kill Minister Ernest and overthrow the rule of the empire. "So we are just killers!" Tatsumi said excitedly. Then it caused ridicule from everyone present. "Tazmi, no matter what the name is, a killer is a killer, and there is no justice." "It''s not surprising that all the staff here will die when they suffer retribution." The corners of Abel''s mouth turned up slightly, "After talking so much, I finally heard something that made me feel better." "Justice killer? How could there be such a ridiculous thing." "The only purpose of my coming to the imperial capital is to fight fairly with Esdeth, so I have agreed in advance that you can join me, but if anyone dares to hinder me, I will kill you too." This is not only the persona he set up for himself, but also his true thoughts. If you want to complete the optional content in the order, you must first make sure that no one will disturb his battle with Estes. So he doesn''t need the bonds of companions or anything like that. Just don''t get in the way when the time comes. It''s just that such arrogant words naturally angered many people. For example, Lubbock, who has green clothes and green hair, couldn''t help but said: "I have endured you for a long time, I want to see what you are capable of, how dare you be so arrogant! Come out with me if you are brave enough!" There is another reason why Lubbock was enraged, that is, the right arm and right eye of the leader, Najehitan, were abolished by Esdeth, and she survived by luck. And he has always been secretly in love with the leader Najie Xitan. That''s why he was so angry. If Esdeth is someone who can be defeated casually, then what is Najiexitan who survived by chance? What are they? "Alright, let you realize the gap in strength in advance, maybe you can save a few people from dying in the future." Abel''s eyes swept over the girl with natural purple hair and glasses holding a pair of big scissors. He still vaguely remembered that among the people present, she seemed to be the one who died the worst. The two went directly to the open space outside, and the rest had no intention of persuading them. Even the leader Najehitan is the same. After all, they haven''t seen the strength of Abel and Tazmi with their own eyes, and they are willing to recruit them because of Leone''s face and trust in Maine''s intuition. But if you want to be a companion, you can''t do without intuitive feelings. Just like a lion doesn''t go on a mission with a rabbit. If Abel and Tazmi do not perform as expected, they will be sent to logistics. It is impossible to walk away, but it will not kill them. "This discussion is over, I don''t want to see any casualties." Najie Xitan made a special warning. "Don''t worry, I will show mercy." Lubbock with a green head didn''t know where his self-confidence came from, and he tossed his hair twice thinking he was handsome. Chapter 305 Another Line Player (44 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) The Teigu used by Lubbock is called the Ever-changing Cross Tail, and it is a linear Teigu. Its silk thread is made of the body hair of a super dangerous species (giant dragon) that is said to inhabit the clouds in the East China Sea. Other threads. It can be opened as a trap or to detect the enemy''s enchantment, and it also has the ability to restrain and cut. As soon as he displayed it, Abel instinctively reminded him of Doflamingo. "Another line guy, so this counts as a preview?" He just stood there, allowing the opponent to set up a silk enchantment. "Where''s your Teigu, haven''t you taken it out yet?" "Teigu? I don''t need that kind of thing." Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Abel picked up a wooden knife beside him, which was used by Chitong for training a long time ago. After all, the effect of killing "Murasame" with one slash is too incomprehensible. If you hurt yourself, you will be finished, so at the beginning, you used a wooden knife for training. "Damn it, I will definitely make you regret it!" Lubbock, who felt humiliated, had always disliked fighting head-on, but this time he was really going to teach this guy a lesson. So as he moved his fingers, the surrounding silk threads immediately seemed to come to life, wrapping around Abel''s limbs and body. "Heh, are you just a big talker after all? Now as long as I exert my strength, I can cut you off." To subdue Abel so easily surprised everyone watching the battle. Only Tazmi, who had really seen part of Abel''s strength, didn''t show such an expression. "Cutting off? You can try. If you can defeat me so easily, how should I face my captain in the future." captain? The information that Abel revealed inadvertently was very strange. But they didn''t think about it, because Lubbock''s face had changed. No matter how hard he tried to retrieve the silk thread, the thread tied to Abel''s body would not move at all. With Abel''s current physique and armed domineering defense, do you want to cut him directly with these silk threads? What a dream! Even if Doflamingo came, he couldn''t do it. "Is this the only thing I can do? Then it''s up to me." As soon as the words fell, Abel ignored the silk thread wrapped around his body, and slashed out with a knife freely. The next moment, the gorgeous seven-color aurora sword energy cut off the barrier in front of him, and went straight to Lubbock. Lubbock''s complexion changed drastically. Fortunately, he had already arranged silk threads around him, so he immediately pulled himself away from the spot. The powerful Shura Aurora Slash cut through dozens of big trees before slowly disappearing. Witnessing this blow, the entire scene became silent. "Hey, hey, are you kidding! Are you sure he doesn''t have Teigu on him? Or is that wooden sword actually a sword-shaped Teigu comparable to ''Murasame''?" Leonai laughed dryly, and was the first to break the silence with some exaggeration. Chi Tong tightly held the ''Cun Yu'' in his hand, and shook his head, it was an ordinary wooden knife. And Najie Xitan said with a serious face: "So many of us are watching, if he really uses Teigu, it is impossible to hide it from all of us, unless he." "Unless what?" "Unless he, like Estes, has already merged with Teigu." The rest of them were stunned for a moment, recalling what the other party said about competing with Esdesh, they seemed to understand the truth. If this is the case, then they really recruited a great guy! "I didn''t even show one-tenth of my strength just now, should I continue?" The silk thread wrapped around Abel''s body has fallen off. Chapter 201 But Lubbock is unwilling to admit defeat easily, because the woman he likes is watching from the sidelines, so today''s ''limelight'', he is determined! "Silk thread is not the only way to use it, it can be used in this way." In Lubbock''s hand, a long spear made of silk thread was thrown violently. As long as it is pierced by it, the silk thread on it will immediately enter the enemy''s body, cutting the enemy''s heart into pieces. No matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to cultivate their heart like steel. Of course, except for Abel, who has a heart that can be protected by a steel film. But even with protection, he didn''t want to try it. Because other organs are still very fragile. "It''s too slow. Can this kind of direct attack really kill the enemy?" Under the perception of knowledge and domineering, Abel casually grabbed the long spear made of silk thread in his hand and threw it aside. "hateful!" Seeing this, Lubbock twisted silk thread into a long ax in his hand, and then stupidly chose melee combat. With just a slight swing of the wooden knife, Abel knocked Lubbock''s long ax aside, and kicked it flying dozens of meters away. The moment he landed, Lubbock began to vomit blood non-stop, and his face was distorted in pain. If he hadn''t wrapped a lot of silk thread around his body as a buffer in time, he might have kicked his intestines to pieces right now. "Lubbock!" "That''s the end of the sparring, your strength is indeed very strong, but Esdeath is not that simple." Abel threw back the wooden knife in his hand, turned and left, "That''s my business, and I don''t want anyone to interfere at that time." "I''m fine, I haven''t lost yet!" Lubbock pushed away the person next to him, not even wiping the blood from his mouth. He does have the trump card of ''Boundary Breakline'', so far almost nothing can stop the cutting of ''Boundary Breakline''. But using this trick means that it is no longer a sparring, but a life-and-death struggle. Abel stopped, and an indescribably terrifying aura suddenly erupted from him. Everyone was resisting with all their strength. It felt like being naked in the snow and ice, facing the most terrifying super dangerous monster. Tatsumi, who was at the lowest strength, had even started to feel difficulty in breathing, and might pass out at any time. People like Hill, Ma Yin and others are just struggling to support. "What kind of monster is this guy?" Leonai was sweating coldly, and she couldn''t think of any resistance at all, as if if she dared to move, she would be torn to pieces in the next second. Now Najie Xitan began to believe that the other party could really fight Esdesh! "Okay, I said this is the end of the sparring. Lubbock, put away the Teigu." "Um" Lubbock, who had left an indelible impression in his heart, finally chose Congxin, because if he refused to admit defeat, he would die. He felt it with certainty, and he was firmly locked by that momentum. As long as he answers wrong, what awaits him is a thunderous blow! As the terrifying aura was withdrawn by Abel, all the people present breathed a sigh of relief, unknowingly sweat had already wet the clothes behind them. Chapter 306 There Is No Knife That I Can''t Control Abel and Tazmi successfully joined the "Night Raid" on the second day. Because there is no assassination mission for the time being, everyone in ''Night Raid'' is busy with their own affairs. Training for training, rest for rest, cooking for cooking. It''s rare to be so peaceful. As a rookie, Tatsumi was handed over to Brand, the owner of the armored Teigu "Haunted by Demons", for special training. After all, his strength is mediocre and he doesn''t have Teigu, so learning is the most important thing. It is also worth mentioning that Brand is a muscular guy with **** tendencies During the special training, Tazmi always felt that he was being eaten tofu. Of course he didn''t dare to tell anyone. "What do you think of Brand''s strength?" Abel was lying outside basking in the sun, not at all as aggressive as yesterday, when Najie Xitan suddenly walked up to him and asked. "It''s not too bad." "Just make do?" "Without that armor, I could kill him ten times in three seconds." Abel said lightly, and said it modestly. "What if Brand is fully armed?" "If you don''t use all your strength, you might be able to hold on for a minute in front of me." "You are very confident in your own strength." "Time will prove everything." Najie Xitan glanced at him, "Are you good at using knives?" "Many people have said that I have good talent in this area." "Then why don''t you prepare yourself a good weapon?" This is also where Najie Xitan is puzzled. The more she wants to understand this man, the more she finds out that he has hidden many secrets. "I had it originally, but I accidentally lost it. Are you trying to win me over? I think the village rain is pretty good." Abel suddenly became interested. Najie Xitan was a little speechless, "You have already joined us, this is nothing like a solicitation, I just want to get to know you better." "Also, you should know that normally no one can use two pieces of Teigu at the same time." "What''s more, even if I nod, Chitong can''t agree. I don''t want to see the two of you killing each other." "The most important thing is the compatibility with Teigu. If the compatibility is not compatible, even if you get Murasame by force, you will still be unable to use it." Abel heard the hint in the other party''s words, "Don''t worry, I don''t have the habit of snatching candies from little girls." "But one thing, you''re mistaken. I''ve never used any Teigu, believe it or not." "By the way, get some more food for lunch. I have a big appetite. Food and lodging is one of the few benefits you have here. Keep it." Abel had no desire to continue the conversation with her, so he got up and left. And Najie Xitan was stunned, she really couldn''t figure out the need for the other party to lie about this kind of matter. Hiding Teigu''s ability, did you not treat them as partners? Or is it really like what the other party said, there is no Teigu? ? ? It''s not entirely impossible. For example, she has heard that in the Huangquan Temple, there is a strong man who can rival Tegushi with bare hands. Is Abel one of them? Or just try it out. Najiexitan looked in the direction of the kitchen and decided to discuss it with Chitong first. When eating at noon, everyone finally knew what a real big appetite was. With a table of vegetables and a big bucket of rice, Abel easily solved it all by himself. "I''ll make some more." Chitong got up without delay and put on the apron again. She has always been in charge of everyone''s meals. "Thanks a lot." Najie Xitan, who put down the bowl, could only go along with the situation and said, after all, everyone here is not full, so what if they are not full, in case of an emergency, should the enemy wait for them to eat first? "I''m going to help too." Tatsumi volunteered to follow. And the instigator of all this was drinking tea calmly, with no intention of leaving the table at all. Although his body is the energy projection of the system, it is no different from his real body, as he will be hungry and injured. So no matter what kind of consideration he has, it is impossible for him to compromise on food. Food and lodging included, this is the minimum requirement for him to join any faction! Not long after, the meal that was twice as rich as before was served hot on the table. This time, no one was deliberately humble. Because there is a certain idiot, it is really fast and slow. As long as the chopsticks are delayed for a second, you can only lick the plate. This is the result of Abel''s convergence. If he really wants to eat, whoever can eat a second bite of the food here will be considered a loser! Finally, the lunch that seemed like a battlefield was over. Although I feel tired, at least I am not hungry. This idea continued until someone finished drinking tea and said: "Although I''m only three-point full, this meal is fine. I hope the organization can recruit more chefs. After all, if you don''t have enough food, it will affect your combat effectiveness." of." The audience was silent! After Abel left, Lubbock carefully complained: "Is this guy some super dangerous species disguised in human skin?" "Perhaps this is reasonable. If you don''t eat enough food, you probably won''t be able to maintain that strong body." Brand''s words made everyone else start to think about it. Indeed, the stronger the body, the more energy it needs to consume. This is an eternal law. It seems that the bigger the dangerous species, the more terrifying the total amount of each meal. Najie Xitan immediately made a decision and said: "Next time when purchasing daily necessities, store several times more food. In addition, until new logistics personnel are transferred, I still have to work hard for you every day, Chitong." The addition of a big eater like Abel means that the workload of Chitong, who is in charge of cooking, has doubled several times. But Chi Tong didn''t complain, just nodded calmly. After a while, Abel, who was meditating by the river, heard footsteps behind him. clang! That was the sound of a sword being unsheathed. "Najie Xitan told me that you want Murasame. If you are more suitable for it than me, prove it to me." Abel opened his eyes, stood up and looked at Chitong. Chi Tong is ready to face the battle. But Abel stretched out his hand directly, "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just lend me a moment." Chitong was stunned for a moment, wondering if she was hit by the other party''s strong confidence, she silently handed it over to Murasame. She was curious how the other party would prove it to her. Abel held Murame in his hand, and immediately felt a strong evil emanating from the blade. People who can''t stand the test of this evil will have no way to use this demon sword. But for Abel, there is no knife that he cannot control! Chapter 202 Chapter 307 Famous scene reenactment! (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) Because Abel signed the [Contract of the Demon of the Sword], his affinity for the sword is MAX. Any knife in his hands can immediately understand its characteristics and exert 200% of its power. And when someone attacks him with a knife, there is a certain probability of being immune to damage. Therefore, the test of this village rain is similar to that of not having it, and all the evil thoughts were immediately retracted into the knife. Abel could even feel a ''pleasing'' emotion coming from him. Abel suddenly remembered a certain famous scene, and suddenly the corners of his mouth turned up, and he was going to re-enact the classic. So, under Chitong''s puzzled gaze, he threw the village rain in his hand into the air, making it spin continuously. Then he stretched out his left arm in the direction of its fall, without any protection. "Let''s take a gamble and see which one is stronger, my fate or the curse of this demon sword." Chi Tong involuntarily opened her eyes wide. As the current owner of Cun Yu, no one knows more about Cun Yu''s horror than her. Sharpness is still one aspect, the most important thing is the curse on it. As long as you cut a little bit, you will be poisoned by the curse and die. So this is no longer betting on your own arm, but betting on your own life! "It''s actually proved in this way?!" Chitong was shocked, she might not dare to do this herself. Then, under her gaze, the tumbling and falling demon sword Murura unexpectedly gently wrapped around the opponent''s arm without even touching it, and finally stuck to the ground. Coincidentally, it was like Yaodao Murura deliberately avoiding the opponent''s arm! It''s unbelievable! Abel finally smiled, and under Chitong''s complicated gaze, he pulled out the demon sword again. "Looks like I won." "It''s really a good knife. If one day you die, I will definitely take it." "But for now, don''t live up to it." "When you trust it above all else, it will respond to you." Abel walked past Chitong, and threw the village rain in his hand at her, and Chitong immediately grabbed the handle of the knife in fright, even breaking out in cold sweat. But all she could think about was what Abel had said before he left. "Will you really respond to me?" She looked at the Murasame in her hand with a serious expression, and suddenly imitated what Abel did just now, threw it into the air, and then stretched out her arms in the same way. She also wanted to see if she could completely trust the knife in her hand. But as the village rain gradually fell, more and more distracting thoughts in her mind. I always think of everyone in the night attack, and her sister "Black pupil!" Chitong''s body suddenly shook unconsciously. Snapped! A mechanical fist flew over suddenly, knocking Murasame aside who was about to scratch Chitong''s arm. "I just let you test him out, and didn''t let you ''suicide'' like him!" Najie Xitan came out, a little angry. If she had hesitated just now, Chitong might be dead by now. Although the shock brought to her by Abel is still there, not everyone can do that kind of thing. At this time, after a moment of silence, Chi Tong suddenly said: "That person is indeed more qualified to own Murasame than I am. When it falls from the sky, I know I have lost." Najiexi paused for a moment, and her tone softened, "There''s no need to underestimate yourself. That guy is a bit too mysterious. We don''t know anything about his past, background, or even his true strength." "To be honest, I''m already starting to regret letting him join the night raid." Najie Xitan smiled wryly, "But there is always a voice in my heart, maybe this person is the last piece of the puzzle for us to overthrow the imperial rule." "For this reason, I am willing to take a big gamble." Chitong nodded, walked over to pick up Murasame, and put it into the scabbard, "If one day I die, I will hand Murasame to him." "good." Najie Xitan didn''t say anything more, everyone here may die, either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, there will always be a day. But the living have to keep going, so there is nothing to be hypocritical about. Soon, the sun will set. Just at this time. "There are intruders!" Lubbock, who was severely cleaned up yesterday, suddenly stood up and said. "Several people?" "Judging from the reaction of the enchantment, there are 8 people." "It is possible to find here, it is very likely that it is a mercenary of a foreign race." Najie Xitan analyzed without panic. It is easy to arouse doubts about the fact that Abel and Tazmi were recruited yesterday and someone found the secret base today. But no one will say it directly. Because if it wasn''t for Abel and Tazmi who leaked the secret, but they were so questioned by their own people, how could they act together in the future? Moreover, the possibility of leaking the secret is very small. If it is confirmed that they are here, the empire will definitely send more powerful force to encircle and suppress them. Only 8 people? Come to die? "All dispatched, no one can be let go." "yes!" Everyone responded in unison, and then rushed out with the God''s tools. Although Abel felt that there was no need to make such a fuss in his heart, he thought it was the first time he acted, and he gave the other party a face. But when he was late, the battle was over. All 8 alien mercenaries were killed, leaving none. From the performance point of view, they should have found this place by mistake, and then wanted to leave with information. It''s a pity that the invasion was discovered in time, and all members of the ''Night Attack'' attacked, so they didn''t run away at all. After going back and reporting to the leader, Najie Xitan also breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just as well that the worst kind of thing didn''t happen. Then after dinner, Najie Hitan summoned all the staff again. This time it was because of a mission. The beheader who specializes in executions in the empire, nicknamed "Zanke the Beheader", has developed a habit of killing people every day. Gradually, he is no longer satisfied with only killing people in the prison, so he stole the warden''s Teigu and started Killing people in the street. Such an executioner was originally one of the assassination targets of the ''night attack'', not to mention that the other party is now starting to kill indiscriminately. In order to prevent those innocent people from being killed inexplicably, "Zanke the Beheader" must not be allowed to live again. "Behead Zanke? Just treat it as an after-dinner pastime." Abel turned and walked out. "Hey, no battle plan yet." "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, but I hope that the next process can be faster, for example, directly enter the palace, and kill all the little emperors and ministers." "It''s easy to say." Maine was a little annoyed. On the contrary, Najiexi revealed a thoughtful expression. Let Ma Yin be surprised: "You don''t really want us to die with that lunatic?!" Chapter 308 The five-view omnipotent observer (34 guarantees, please subscribe! Abel doesn''t have the road-crazy attribute, so he returned to the imperial capital easily. Then it was walking in the night, waiting for the other party to come to the door. At the same time, the knowledge-colored domineering is fully activated, just to capture that touch of malice. After walking into an alley, he suddenly raised his head to look at the bright moonlight, "It seems that my luck is not bad tonight." "Oh, really? I think I''m lucky too. With this face, I must be very popular with women, but soon your head will belong to me, happy and happy." A man with an ''eye'' on his forehead came out of the darkness and cut Abel''s back. He has been observing the other party for a long time, and he can be sure that the other party does not even have a weapon on him, just like a poor little sheep. That''s why he took the initiative to come out. And the Teigu he stole is called the five-sighted omnipotent "observer", that is, the eye on the forehead. It has five abilities: insight, farsightedness, clairvoyance, future vision, and hallucination. But the so-called seeing the future is just to determine what the next move is through the analysis of the target''s body reaction. Not really seeing the future. To activate the illusion is to make the target see himself as the ''loved one''. It is also a very powerful Teigu. But tonight, this beheaded Zanke chose the wrong target! little sheep? No, that''s clearly a man-eating tiger! "Are you the one who beheaded Zank?" Abel looked at each other calmly. This dead end is the burial place he personally chose for the other party. "You know me? Could it be that you are a bait to lure me out?" Beheading Zanke suddenly started laughing loudly, "Don''t be funny, I have checked the surrounding environment in advance with myopia and perspective, and there is no ambush at all." "So you are dead today!" Although Beheading Zanke seemed a little crazy, he was actually very cautious, otherwise he would have been killed long ago. "Boy, kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can still give you a good time." "Don''t waste time, get rid of you quickly, maybe you can catch up with supper when you go back." While speaking, Abel took the initiative to walk over. Swish! Beheading Zanke''s sleeve immediately popped out two short knives, one crossed, and cut towards Abel''s neck. "Heh, there is another perfect collection, so happy~" Chapter 203 "Huh? What you have in your hand is" The distorted smile that beheaded Zanke suddenly froze on his face, because he found that the other party''s head hadn''t landed. And there are two more broken blades in his hand. He looked down in disbelief, and sure enough, his Hidden Knife had been completely broken, leaving only one root. But he didn''t even see when the opponent moved his hand. Is the Teigu broken? ! The frightened Beheaded Zanke immediately activated Teigu''s power, trying to use illusions to win. After all, when facing the person he loves the most, how many people can kill him. But when he urged Tegu''s power, he suddenly froze in place. Because he found out that the other party had disappeared? ! What about people? escaped? No, he''s right behind me. when? ! Beheading Zanke turned his head with difficulty. tick tock A drop of blood suddenly dripped from the broken blade in Abel''s hand, who was facing away from him. As the drop of blood fell, a bloodstain appeared on Zanke''s neck. Then with a pop, the blood began to surge! "impossible" "Why can''t I see through your actions?" Beheading Zanke, who vomited blood crazily, exhausted all his strength and reluctantly uttered his last words. "Can you see the movement of light clearly?" Abel said something very pretentious, which made the other party die unwillingly. Of course Abel''s speed is not as fast as the speed of light, and he doesn''t need to be so fast, as long as it is too fast for the other party to react, it is enough. Teigu''s power is limited, and so is the person who uses it. Remove the ''eye'' from the other person''s forehead, and Abel is ready to go back. The reason why his current patience has not been exhausted is because Esdeth is fighting alien races on the border of the empire and has not yet returned to the imperial capital. Even if it is to pray for the reward of the optional content of the order, he has to wait. When Abel came back, all members of ''Night Raid'' did not rest. After all, they were partners in name anyway. "I just said that the imperial capital is so big, how could it be so easy to meet the beheaded Zanke, and fell asleep." Ma Yin, who was dressed in pink pajamas, hugged the pillow, yawned and prepared to go back. Seeing that there was not even a speck of dust on his body, the rest of them naturally thought that the target hadn''t shown up. But in the next second, everyone was stunned. "Mission completed, this is that guy''s Teigu. I''m too lazy to move the body, if you are interested, go get it yourself, the location is here" A strange ''eye'' was thrown directly into Najie Xitan''s hands. "Decapitate Zanke. Dead?!" How long has it been? This guy is really scary "Can you talk about the specific ability effect of this Teigu? It seems that it is not in the records of the historical documents in my hands." Najie Xitan is also very helpless, because there are a total of 48 pieces of Teigu, and only more than 30 pieces are known now, and the rest are all lost. And it just so happens that this five-sighted omnipotent "observer" is not recorded in the historical documents in the hands of Najehitan. "Of course no problem, provided that there is a sumptuous supper to help me regain my memory." Najiexitan was speechless, and could only look at Chitong for help. Chitong put on the apron very simply, and walked towards the kitchen. Ever since Abel used that shocking method to prove to him his courage and qualification to use Murasame during the day, she had already recognized him. If just cooking a meal, there will be one more Tegushi among them, and she can keep doing it. Seeing this, Abel didn''t really wait for Chitong to finish cooking. Although Beheading Zanke did not fully use all the abilities of this piece of Teigu in front of him, Abel still has it in his memory. So he directly talked about all kinds of vision, farsightedness, perspective, future vision, and hallucinations. "Insight into people''s hearts and create illusions. It''s really a terrifying piece of Teigu." Brand couldn''t help sighing. "Abel, this piece of Teigu is your trophy, and you have the right to dispose of it." Najie Xitan''s expression was very open and aboveboard, even though she needed it very much in her heart, she did not express it eagerly. Because she didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Abel. The more she understands the strength displayed by the other party, the more she wants to use the other party as her trump card. Abel waved his hand, "I''m not interested in this kind of thing, you can give it to Tazmi or someone else, whatever you want." Chapter 309 Be careful, there are vicious dogs infesting! (44 Guaranteed, please order Abel''s generosity is somewhat beyond everyone''s expectations, this is Tegu! But after thinking about it carefully, I felt that ''if it was this guy, he would really do this''. "Give me?" Happiness came so suddenly, Tatsumi looked disbelieving and excited. Although he had just joined the ''Night Raid'', he already knew what kind of weapon Teigu was. Here, almost everyone has it, and of course he also wants to have his own Teigu. Otherwise, it will only keep dragging its feet. Unless he can also be like Abel, without relying on Teigu, and also has the strength to crush the enemy. Of course, this is simply impossible. So when Tatsumi looked at Brother Albert, his eyes were full of gratitude. "Obviously this piece of Teigu, Brother Abel can keep it for himself. But he gave it to me. I''m so touched~" "Tazmi, put it on and try it on." Amid the urging of everyone, Tatsumi put this Teigu on his forehead. Because it is different from the plot in the original book, this time Tatsumi''s first impression of this Teigu did not have any negative emotions, and it was something given to him by ''Brother Albert'', so he activated it smoothly Teigu did not have any side effects. And he also reaped different happiness! I don''t know what he saw with this Teigu, but Tatsumi''s face suddenly turned like a monkey''s butt, so red that it was about to smoke and nosebleed. When he turned his head and stopped looking at the girls, Abel''s voice suddenly came, "If you dare to look at me with clairvoyance, I will goug out all three of your eyes." With just such a sentence, Tatsumi was so frightened that he immediately closed Teigu, not daring to look around again. "Okay, so it turned out that she was peeking at us through perspective just now, how is it, is my sister in good shape?" Leonai belonged to the rich and generous type. She didn''t get angry because she might be peeked at. Instead, she hugged Tazmi and began to tease her with words. Tatsumi waved his hands in panic, but that red face had already betrayed him. After a while, laughter came out. Only Abel, who was sitting alone at the dining table and enjoying supper, was out of place here. He was like someone who didn''t belong here. The sense of separation from the world was very strong. The more sensitive the person, the easier it is to perceive. the next day. ''Night Raid'' has intercepted a shocking piece of news. With their repeated successful assassinations, Minister Ornest was furious, and despite the dissuasion of others, he forcibly recalled General Esdes! In other words, within a few days, the strongest people in the empire will return to the imperial capital and wipe them out! This news put a lot of pressure on everyone, except Abel. Only he is already a little impatient. "Before Estes returns to the imperial capital, step up the assassination efforts and remove as many obstacles as possible for the revolutionary army." Najiexitan immediately gave the order. As a result, all the cancerous tumors in the imperial capital were unlucky, but anyone who was targeted by the ''Night Raider'' had no choice but to die. In just two days, the entire imperial capital was in turmoil. Minister Ornest also began to consciously increase the guarding power of the imperial capital, trying to catch the tail of the ''Night Attack''. this night. After Ma Yin and Hill successfully completed the assassination mission, they were intercepted by the guards of the imperial capital on the way to evacuate. And the other party, like them, is a Teigu envoy. It is still a rare biological Teigu called Warcraft Change Hundred-armed Giant. The initial appearance is like a cute puppy, but after entering the battle, it becomes huge immediately. And the biological emperor has a characteristic, that is, as long as the core is not broken, it can be regenerated infinitely. This also caused Ma Yin and Hilton to fall into a bitter battle. "The waiting lurking in the night has finally paid off, and I finally caught you, Night Raid!" "I am Sailiu Ubiquitas of the Imperial Capital Guard, and in the name of absolute justice, I am here to condemn evil." "Tear ''em apart, Bee!" For Sailiu Ubikitas, both his father and master died at the hands of ''Night Attack''. Her position is justice! And believe in it. And she can do whatever it takes, at any cost! Xiaobi is her pet name for herself Teigu. As the whistle sounded, both Maine and Hill changed their expressions. The other party called for reinforcements. It won''t be long before this place will be surrounded by people from the imperial capital''s security forces. They must fight quickly. "Sill, have you forgotten that the literature says that to deal with the biological Teigu, you must smash its inner core." "No, there is another way. That is to kill its Tegushi." While Ma Yin kept shooting Xiao Bi, Hill broke through and wanted to kill Sai Liu. In this 2VS2 battle, although Sai Liu''s strength is not weak, but he is still not the opponent of Hill who holds the Teigu Wanwu Rendu [Pin (River Crab) Soul]. The huge pair of scissors, which claimed to be able to cut everything in the world, cut off Sai Liu''s arms directly. In other words, Sai Liu escaped the fatal blow at the expense of sacrificing both arms. But Sai Liu still didn''t give up, she had already transformed her body. A gun suddenly protruded from her severed arm. Chapter 204 "Justice, execute!" boom! This determined blow was actually blocked by Hill with Teigu. Seeing that Sai Liu is about to play GG. At this time, Sai Liu used his trump card to make Xiao Bi enter a state of berserk. Even if it is death, she will drag a back. Ma Yin did not expect that Xiao Bi would suddenly go berserk, and even more did not expect that the berserk Xiao Bi would attack so fast that he was accidentally caught in his hands. "Xiaobi, crush her like this!" At the critical moment, Hill abandoned Sai Liu, arrived in time, cut off Xiao Bi''s arm with the huge scissors in his hand, and saved Ma Yin. But at this moment, the gunfire sounded again. It turns out that Sai Liu transformed not only his arms, but also hid a gun in his mouth! Hill, who was shot, fell forward, and Xiaobi''s ferocious mouth was approaching her little by little after becoming berserk. Seeing that Hill is about to die Boom! A figure descended from the sky, and with one punch, half of Xiaobi''s dog''s head exploded! "I asked why it was so noisy here. It turned out that there was an unleashed dog barking here." Sai Liu''s whistle not only called for reinforcements, but also let them out to perform tasks. Abel, who happened to be nearby, arrived in time. "Hill!" Ma Yin almost collapsed just now. If Abel hadn''t descended from the gods in time, Hill would have become the dog food in Xiaobi''s mouth right now. Then came the sound of numerous footsteps. Reinforcements from the imperial security force have also arrived! And immediately surrounded Abel and others. Chapter 310 The most annoying thing is the guy who talks about justice "Kill them, they are the killers of the night attack!" Seeing that his sure-kill blow had been destroyed by someone, Sai Liu shouted with a distorted face. The imperial guards who came for reinforcements immediately raised their guns without hesitation, aiming at the strange faces in front of them. "Oops!" Main stood in front of Hill, who couldn''t move because of his injury. She couldn''t abandon Hill and escape alone. what to do? Ma Yin involuntarily cast her gaze on the guy who arrived in time to save them. "He is so calm, there must be a way!" Just when these soldiers were about to pull the trigger, Abel still didn''t move, but a terrifying aura erupted from him, sweeping the audience instantly! In the sky and the world, I am the only one! Under the suppression of the unreasonable domineering look, these soldiers immediately rolled their eyes and fell to the ground one by one, losing consciousness due to the impact. This trick is really easy to use against these minions. Satisfied, Abel stopped and continued to release the domineering arrogance. However, his control over the overlord''s domineering aura is not to the point where he can accurately avoid his own people, so it can only be regarded as a large-scale AOE move. So Hill, who was already injured, also fainted. Only Ma Yin was still sweating and struggling to support her. Just now, her sense of crisis was almost pulled to full value. "Good willpower, no wonder you can become Tegushi." Abel didn''t say this to Main, but was referring to Sai Liu, who had both broken arms not far away. "Little Bee!" Little Bi, who had half of his head blown off before, had already regenerated, and he punched Abel continuously. Although biological, Teigu is Teigu. It will neither be affected by the curse poison of "Murasame", nor will it be suppressed by the domineering look. Ma Yin immediately wanted to shoot Xiao Bi, but was blocked by Abel''s figure who stepped forward. "Back off, now they are my prey." Before he finished speaking, he activated his talent: [Power of Behemoth]. An extremely violent force began to emerge from his body continuously. Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola! Abel, who has a 5 times strength bonus, chose to have a head-to-head fight with the berserk behemoth in front of him. Although Abel was already 1.9 meters tall and still looked very short in front of the opponent, his pitch-black fist contained terrifying explosive power! bang bang bang It was just a few collisions, and Xiaobi''s fist was smashed by Abel. "Too weak, too weak, too weak, really too weak!" Abel''s fists fell on Xiao Bi''s body like raindrops, and each punch could punch a hole in his body. Within a few seconds, the originally tall giant beast became riddled with holes and turned into a pile of rotten flesh. regeneration? The speed of self-healing must keep up with the speed of Abel''s destruction! puff Finally, when Abel retracted his hand again, he took out a crystal ball from it, which was the core of the biological Teigu in front of him. "No, Bee!" Sai Liu yelled in disbelief, and then shot wildly with the muzzle in his mouth. At this time, she never thought of running away. Abel walked towards her while dodging the bullet casually. When Seleu''s bullets ran out, Abel just walked up to her. "General Esdes will be back soon, you won''t be arrogant for a few days, justice." Snapped! With a whip kick, Sai Liu''s head exploded like a watermelon. "Justice and justice, I hate the guy who talks about justice every day." "Also, I''ve been waiting impatiently. The day Esdeath comes back will be the end of all this. Of course, you won''t be able to see it." Looking away, Abel came back and threw the Tegu core in his hand to Ma Yin. "I''ll take this woman back for treatment first, and you''ll catch up with the rest after finishing the final blow." "Huh? But they have already" "I thought the killers of ''Night Attack'' wouldn''t say such stupid things. These people just fainted. Think about your position." Ma Yin, who was scolded, was very upset, but she couldn''t refute what the other party said. The most important thing is that she and Hill were rescued by each other just once. So Ma Yin could only pick up the gun-shaped Teigu in her hand and start shooting wildly. Soon there were more corpses here. When someone discovered the tragic situation here, he immediately passed the news to Minister Ornest. The minister was furious, but there was no good solution. He could only urge General Esdes to come back as soon as possible. On the other side, in the secret base of ''Night Raid''. After treatment, Hill was fine. Although the shot seriously injured her, but luckily it didn''t hit the heart, and it was sent back in time, so it wouldn''t take long for her to recover. At this time, everyone had already learned from Ma Yin what happened. Although Ma Yin''s character is arrogant, she doesn''t discriminate between right and wrong. He was also grateful to Abel who saved her and Hill, but he was too embarrassed to speak. Najie Xitan put away the new Teigu they brought back, and said to Abel: "It''s really thanks to you arriving in time this time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous." After Abel saved Main and Hill, Najahitan truly trusted him. "If it''s just a verbal thank you, forget it." Najie Xitan was choked, and just about to ask him what he wanted, Chitong stood up, tied on her apron, and walked towards the kitchen. "It seems that there are still sensible people." Abel praised and glanced at someone along the way. Najie Xitan, who was despised, hardened her fists. Ever since she became the leader of ''Night Raid'', no one has dared to treat her with this attitude. But immediately she let go of her fist helplessly. Powerful people generally have some quirks. In comparison, just liking to eat is nothing at all. Moreover, since the opponent joined the ''Night Attack'', he has made a lot of contributions. Instead, they have nothing to offer each other. In the long run, it will definitely become a huge hidden danger. Fortunately, the other party seems to like eating the dishes made by Chitong Najie Xitan smiled wryly. If she is despised, she will be despised. As long as she can successfully overthrow this decaying empire, she will give everything, even her life. So what is there to be angry about? This time, even Lubbock, who had a green head, didn''t say much. On the one hand, he was afraid, and on the other hand, everyone present began to regard him as a real companion. Abel felt that it didn''t matter, but he didn''t refuse. As long as he doesn''t interfere in the battle between him and Estes, everything else is fine. It didn''t take long for Chitong to prepare a large table of food, and Abel immediately began to feast on it, without any thoughts of sharing it with anyone. Chapter 311 Peak Showdown! (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) "General Esdes, you''ve done a good job suppressing the North." "As a reward, I have prepared ten thousand taels of gold for you." According to the minister''s instructions, the little emperor rewarded General Esdes who returned to the imperial capital. "Thank you, Your Majesty." "I will pass this reward to the soldiers guarding the north, so that everyone can feel the grace together." Kneeling down on one knee was a beautiful woman in a white military uniform with long silver-blue hair. Chapter 205 But hidden under her beautiful appearance is a violent and bloodthirsty character. She is a battle madman who is as famous as General Bude, and is the youngest and strongest general in the entire empire-Esdes. The reason why Minister Ornest allowed such a dangerous person to return to the center of power in the imperial capital was because he knew that Esthers was completely uninterested in politics and power. Winning wars and ravaging enemies is what Esdeath is all about. And as long as he is in power, Estes can do whatever he wants under his indulgence. So the two of them actually have the same interests. Then Esthers stated in front of the little emperor that he would wipe out the ''Night Attack'' in the next step. And when the little emperor asked her if there was any reward she wanted, she unexpectedly replied that she wanted to have a relationship, which almost ruined the views of the little emperor and the ministers. After all, no matter how terrifying this woman is, she is still a woman first. . . . . . . Not long after, Najie Hitan called everyone together again. "Bad news, Estes has returned to the imperial capital." Everyone immediately trembled and their faces were serious. Except for one person. Najie Xitan''s eyes swept over everyone, including Abel''s face for a few seconds, as if trying to see his true inner thoughts, but failed. "Leone, you go to the imperial capital immediately to confirm the whereabouts of Esdeth." "Okay, leave it to me!" Leonai left with great enthusiasm. She, who has never seen Esdesh''s terrifying strength, is still thinking about whether she can directly assassinate him. Then Najie Xitan issued several orders, mainly to suspend the assassination mission first, so as not to fall into the trap of the empire again. After all the members disbanded, Najie Xitan stopped Abel alone. "A woman''s intuition tells me that you don''t seem to be ready to act with us." "No way, men are always impatient. Now that Estes has returned to the imperial capital, of course I have to meet the strongest man in the empire." Najie Xitan said with a very serious face: "Abel, I have no intention of stopping you, and I don''t know what kind of grievances there are between you and Estes." "But I know Esdesi better. If you want to defeat this person, you need at least 50,000 elite soldiers and more than 10 Tegu envoys. This is a conservative estimate. The real situation may require more people. .¡± "So I don''t want you to act rashly, give me some time, okay?" Abel looked at her and saw the sincerity in her eyes. After all, they have a common enemy. If the rule of the empire is to be overthrown, Esdesh must be eliminated. And this undoubtedly requires an excellent timing and battle plan. If you do it rashly, the chance of failure is very high, and many people will die. If Abel was from this world, maybe he would approve of the other party''s plan and take a long-term view. But alas, he is not. The time he can stay in this world is limited, and there is no way to wait slowly. So he can only live up to the other party''s kindness. "I''ll kill Estes, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Abel smiled and turned to leave. Najie Xitan didn''t keep him anymore because she knew she couldn''t convince this man. And just after Abel left, the others came out of the room one by one, fully armed. "you." "If he can really defeat Esdeth, then maybe this is our best chance to break into the palace and kill the minister." "If Abel fails, maybe we can still rescue him." "That''s right, Brother Albert is so strong, I think we will be able to succeed!" Tatsumi was more confident than anyone else. "I''m going too, at worst I''ll give him back this life." Some weak Hill also came out. "It''s just nonsense!" Najie Xitan was very angry. . . . . . . In front of the restaurant on the bustling street of the imperial capital, Esdes sat alone under the awning, eating ice cream and drinking tea. On the opposite roof, Leonai quietly stared at the target, unknowingly, cold sweat dripped down his cheeks. "After turning into a beast, I realized that this guy acting alone is just a trap to lure the assassin to show up." "The evidence is the smell emanating from her body, which is an ominous murderous aura!" "It''s naive to look for a chance to knock her down or something." "Although I''m not reconciled, I still follow my instinct and retreat!" After a battle between heaven and man, Leonai still suppressed the impulse in his heart, gritted his teeth and left here. "Huh? The breath disappeared?" "Didn''t you fall for it? It''s a pity. I want to try a new way of torture." Estes glanced at the opposite roof, slightly disappointed. But soon she put this emotion behind her, firstly because the ice cream in her hand was delicious, and secondly because a very handsome man sat next to her. "Excuse me, is this General Estes?" Abel asked very politely. "It''s me, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, just to confirm, if you kill the wrong person, it will be bad." "Are you the killer of ''Night Raid''?" "That''s right, but I don''t have those noble ideas, I just wait for you to come back and pass the time." "Wait for me to come back? Do you want to avenge me? Interesting. But I have killed too many people, I''m afraid I can''t remember the name of the person you avenged for." "Revenge? No, no, no, who would do it for such a boring reason. It''s just that I want to kill you, that''s all." "There is no reason to declare war on me. It seems that you have more backbone than the guy who escaped before." Estes stood up and threw away the unfinished ice cream in his hand, "Let''s go, let''s change to a place with few people. If you can successfully please me, maybe I can give you a decent way to die." "I hope you can continue to maintain such confidence later." Abel shrugged and followed behind the other party. The two walked towards the distance one after the other, both of them had absolute confidence in their own strength. After a while, they came to the outskirts of the imperial capital. "The scenery here is good, it is suitable for burying bones, and no one will disturb us." Chapter 312 Super Enhanced Version (34 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) Estes didn''t notify the people in the imperial capital, and Abel didn''t have the idea of ??letting the ''Night Attack'' people intervene. The two sides stood a few meters apart, facing each other. That strong murderous aura is enough to overwhelm the average person. The next moment, Abel burst out with a powerful domineering aura, colliding with this murderous aura. Feeling the strength of this momentum, Esdeth, who was not serious at first, immediately opened his eyes wide, and a sickly smile appeared on his face. "Okay, great! I''m starting to get excited about this amazing momentum." "You are qualified to let me remember your name." "Then keep it in mind, the person who killed you is called Abel." "Come on, Abel, let''s fight to our heart''s content!" Estes pulled out her long sword, flicked it lightly, and saw a series of ice edges sweeping towards Abel along the ground. Ice attribute attack? Just a joke. Abel didn''t even have the idea of ??dodging, so he just walked forward step by step. When the sharp ice edge pierced towards his body, it was suddenly shattered, as if it had hit some ''natural enemy''. Seeing this, Estes raised his eyebrows involuntarily. "Warrior faction?" She didn''t know that there was such a thing as immunity to ice attribute attacks in this world, and she thought that the opponent relied on an extremely powerful physical body to directly smash her attack. "That''s it!" Estes suddenly squatted down and slapped the ground fiercely. The next moment, a thick and long ice cone drilled directly from the ground and pierced Abel''s chest. snap! Shattered again without any surprises. It looks like an egg hitting a rock, and the picture is very shocking. Estes was really surprised this time. She frowned, and instead of attacking with ice, she slashed at the opponent''s neck. clang! Abel raised his right arm and easily blocked the knife with his armed domineering aura. There was even the sound of metal colliding. At this moment, he finally spoke: "Have you not had enough to eat? Or is this the real strength of ''the strongest empire''? I am starting to feel a little disappointed." Estes'' complexion immediately turned extremely cold, apparently Abel''s light words touched her scales. Because of Mu Qiang, what she despises the most is the weak. "Pierce him!" Estes snorted lightly, and four ice picks bounced from her feet and stab Abel from all directions. However, all this is in vain. An invisible and colorless large word ''Immunity'' seemed to be floating above Abel''s head. The four sharp ice cones shattered again. But this is just a cover for Estes, her real killing move is her left hand! Touched! Using the ice pick to attract the opponent''s attention, she successfully put her left hand on Abel''s body. "No matter how strong your body is, it will be fragile after being turned into an ice sculpture." Biting cold air immediately erupted from the palm of Estes'' left hand, freezing Abel into a lifelike ice sculpture in the blink of an eye. Over the years, no one has survived her trick. "It''s over huh? What?!" snap! Chapter 206 The corners of Abel''s mouth turned up slightly, and the ice layer on his body instantly shattered into ice crystals all over the sky. "It''s pretty cool in the hot summer." Abel moved his hands and feet unharmed, and then suddenly punched out! Esdeth only had time to block the long sword in his hand in front of him, and released several ice walls, before flying out with a bang. clatter The power of the giant beast + the domineering punch of the armed color directly pierced through all the ice walls, and then interrupted the long sword in Esdeth''s hand. When Estes got up, he couldn''t help vomiting several mouthfuls of blood. She had never seen such violent power before! If she hadn''t blocked it with an ice wall and a weapon, she would have no doubt that she would have been punched through the body by the opponent. Is this the opponent''s own strength, or Tegu''s ability? She couldn''t confirm it, she only knew that today she had indeed encountered the most powerful enemy in her life. But the more this happened, the more her fighting spirit was aroused. "There is still a guy as strong as you hidden in the imperial capital, is it a gift from heaven to me?" "Abel, I recognize your strength. If you promise to be my man, I can forgive your crimes and allow you to serve by my side." Abel shook his head, "Not interested." "That''s really a pity. I can only kill you with my own hands." Even though he vomited blood from the beating just now, Estes is still so confident at the moment. Abel stepped on the ground hard, and came to Esdeth in an instant like a cannonball, and still punched out with a simple and unpretentious punch. Facing this terrifying punch, Esdeth murmured expressionlessly: "Moko Potmo!" As she released her trump card, the entire time and space seemed to be frozen, and she was the only one who could move freely. "I have to admit that you are the first person to force me to use this trick." "Although your physical strength has reached an inhuman level, I don''t believe you don''t have any weaknesses." As he spoke, Estes condensed a long sword of ice, and then aimed at Abel''s eyes and stabbed it out forcefully. But what was waiting for her was not the picture of the long sword piercing her head. It was the scene where the long sword of ice in his hand was completely shattered. What shocked her even more was what was yet to come! In this frozen time and space, Abel actually moved, holding Esdeth in his arms with his strong arms. The next moment, Moko Botmo disappeared, and time and space returned to normal. "Surprised?" "Why?" Estes asked with difficulty. "It''s very simple. If you use the power of ice to freeze a thousand-year-old piece of ice, what''s the point?" "Don''t you too?" Estes couldn''t believe it. Then she felt the terrible cold erupting from the other party, freezing herself bit by bit. "You actually have the same power as me, no, it''s a higher level of ice power." Estes finally believed it. But she had never heard of another ice Teigu. She gave up resistance. The other party is like a super enhanced version of her. The power she possesses, the other party has, and it is stronger than her. The other party also has the power that she doesn''t have. That incomparably strong physique and strength made her unable to struggle at all. Instead of dying in embarrassment, it''s better to make yourself decent. When the Najie Xitandai people found this place, they were extremely shocked by what they saw! The strongest general in the empire really fell? ! It was still in an extremely fair battle without any external force intervening. Chapter 313 Entering the Palace! (44 guarantees, please subscribe!) Is Estes strong? In all fairness, strong, very strong! The ''power'' of the ice system combined with superb physical skills made her the final winner in all battles, big or small. The killer mace, Moko Botmo, is a terrible move that can freeze the entire time and space! Under normal circumstances, it is indeed the ceiling of force in this world. But when Abel appeared, all of Esdeath''s advantages turned into disadvantages. Just being immune to ice attribute attacks is enough to completely restrain her and abolish her most powerful strength. Without the Teigu bonus, no matter how strong Esdeath is, he can''t exceed the limit of human beings. However, Abel has completed multiple evolutions and enhancements, and has long surpassed the limits of ordinary humans. Coupled with those talent bonuses, he can only compete with swordsmanship and physical skills, and ten Estes can''t be his opponent. . So the result is already doomed. This is also one of the reasons why Abel felt that there was hope for a five-star praise when he received this prayer order. As long as he can find Estes and create a 1v1 combat environment, he will definitely be able to defeat the opponent and complete this optional content. "You actually did it." Najie Xitan''s tone was a little sad and unbelievable. That terrible resistance that made her extremely embarrassed was pulled out so easily? ! Leonai, who was scared away by Estes before, couldn''t help muttering to himself, "What kind of monster did I bring back?" But after experiencing the initial shock, everyone was extremely excited! This means that the biggest resistance to overthrowing the empire has disappeared. "I''ll leave the aftermath to you. I''ll go to the palace first." "Go to the palace? There''s no need to be in such a hurry, don''t you need to take a break?" "It''s just warming up, you look like I need to rest." Najie Xitan was taken aback, and then noticed that not only was he unharmed, but there was not even a trace of fierce fighting on his body. If it weren''t for the many ice crystal shards left on the ground, and she was very familiar with Esdeth, she would have suspected that the other party had killed a fake counterfeit. So here comes the problem. It is known that if you want to defeat Esdeth, you need at least 50,000 elite soldiers and more than 10 Tegu envoys to join forces. But Estes was easily killed by Abel. So how many troops and Tegushi''s teamwork are needed to defeat Abel? Please answer. Najie Xitan hoped that she would never know the answer for the rest of her life. Because once she found out, it meant that they had paid that painful price. She would never want to be enemies with Abel if she could. "Go, since such a good opportunity has appeared in front of you, there is no reason not to seize it!" "Launch a general attack on the palace today!" Of course, Najie Xitan did not forget to convey the important information here to the revolutionary army in the distance by special means, so that they can come to the imperial capital as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will lie down and win . . . . . . In the palace, Minister Ernest is continuing to brainwash the little emperor, planning to use the sharp knife of Esdes to kill all those annoying ''civilian officials'', so as to eradicate dissidents. Suddenly, a guard ran in in a panic and knelt down on the ground. "Your Majesty, it''s not good. Enemies have entered the palace, and our soldiers are retreating steadily." "What? How dare you do that! Where''s General Budd? Where''s General Esdes?" The little emperor was furious. Minister Ornest asked calmly while eating raw meat: "Is it the killer of the ''Night Attack''? How many people came from the other party?" "One by one." "Alone? Hehe, it turned out that he was here to die." Minister Ornest wiped his hands and mouth after eating the raw meat, with some disdain, "General Esdes is not in the palace at the moment, but he has kept his men." "In this way, you can issue an order to order the three beast warriors to meet the enemy, and let the Rakshasa four ghosts go there, and there may be helpers hiding in the dark. By the way, recall General Esdes to the palace." The little emperor nodded frequently, and then repeated the minister''s words like a repeater. This also made Minister Ornest very satisfied. It is not easy to find a puppet emperor who is easy to fool these days. At this time, no one took the intruder seriously. But before long, it will be time for them to feel afraid. The palace is huge, and Abel, who broke in alone, scratched his head a little after finishing off a group of soldiers. "I should leave someone alive to lead the way just now, forget it, it''s the same to find a few more." Continuing to walk inside, suddenly three figures surrounded him in a zigzag shape. "It''s really courageous for a person to dare to enter the palace alone." "It''s a miracle that such a reckless and brainless person can survive to this day." "Stop talking so much nonsense and cut him off!" Those who spoke were a middle-aged man with white hair and white beard, a petite blond-haired puppet boy, and a rough man with a double-sided axe. These three are Esdeth''s loyal subordinates in the crusade against the alien races in the north, and they are called the Three Beast Warriors. All are Teigu envoys. Abel condensed an ice blade in his hand, which made the three of them startled. Breath of Darkness¡¤One Shape¡¤Shadow Strike! The rough man with a double-sided ax had already thrown the ax out, and it slashed across Abel''s body in an instant. But it passed through it strangely? "Afterimage?" "Yes, the reward is to send you to hell." Standing behind him, Abel swung the ice blade in his hand, beheading the rough man with one blow! This trick is used to deal with those enemies who have never seen similar tricks, and it is really tried and tested. "damn it!" "How can I explain to General Esdece now?" "There''s no need for that. Before coming here, your General Esdes has already gone down and waited for you." Abel picked up the Teigu ax and swung it around twice, not very satisfied. But fortunately, the ax Teigu did not mean to reject him. Chapter 207 "Big talk, nonsense! General Esdes is invincible!" The petite pseudo-mother boy blew the flute in his hand angrily. This flute is also Teigu, named Military Music Dream "Scream", and can freely manipulate the emotions of the listeners. "Stop blowing it, it''s so ugly." Abel raised his hand and hit Shura Aurora Slash. The powerful Flying Slash flew out quickly, cutting off everything along the way. Although the petite young pseudo-mother tried her best to avoid it, she was cut into four pieces, and even the flute in her hand was damaged. "You are the only one left. Before you die, tell me where the little emperor and ministers are, how about?" Abel, who held an ice blade in one hand and a two-headed ax in the other, looked at the last man. Chapter 314 The Legendary Teigu (14 guarantees, please subscribe!) After being stunned for a while, only the white-haired Liwa was left among the three beast warriors. This Liva is Brand''s former boss, a wise and courageous former imperial general, who was framed and arrested because he refused to bribe, and was later rescued by Esdes, who has been loyal to her ever since. The Teigu he owns is a ring called the Water Dragon Possession "Black Marin". Ability to freely manipulate liquids in anything it touches. It is strong where there is water nearby, but it doesn''t have much room to play in the palace. Not to mention facing enemies stronger than Estes! Abel was just a mouthful of the breath of the ice dragon, and all the controlled liquids and Liwa himself were frozen. So far, in less than a minute, the three beast warriors were all wiped out! The Raksha four ghosts who rushed over didn''t see the previous battle situation, and didn''t know the strength of the three beast warriors. They just thought that all the people brought back by Esdes were parallel imports. The Four Rakshasa Ghosts are divided into two males and two females. They are the four masters selected out of ten thousand in the Huangquan Temple, and they are also the minister''s private executioner. It can be regarded as the pinnacle of strength of non-teigu holders, and can rival ordinary Teigu envoys with bare hands. Through special exercises accumulated over the years, various parts of the body can be manipulated at will. It''s a bit like [life return]! Seeing this, Abel immediately became interested. "Huangquan Temple Hundred Crack Fist!" click Zhu Tian, ??one of the Raksha Four Ghosts, relied on his strength and directly chose to attack head-on. After activating [Power of the Beast], Abel only punched twice, and broke the opponent''s arms completely, and the bones shattered into several pieces. Then there is the one-sided result. So he spent a few more minutes, and finally tortured out the secret cultivation method of Huangquan Temple. Stones from other mountains can attack jade. Abel felt that after he figured out this thing, it would help him deepen his understanding of fighting boxing and so on. Maybe one day he will realize on his own that life is returned. Then the whole palace was in chaos, because the ''Night Raiders'' also rushed over. Without Tegu envoys to restrain them from the front, these ordinary soldiers suffered heavy casualties immediately. Now the little emperor and ministers finally panicked. While playing all the hole cards in his hand, he cursed General Esdes for not coming back. Then they received a bad news. General Esdes was assassinated by the killer of "Night Attack", and even his body was brought to the palace. The morale of the empire was collapsing almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the strongest General Esdes is dead, who else can he count on? At this moment, General Bude stepped forward. Stopped the ''Night Raid'' attack. Chi Tong also met his younger sister Hei Tong as he wished, and the two sisters immediately fought together. When everyone''s eyes were attracted by the ''Night Raiders'', Abel found the little emperor and ministers almost without any decent obstacles. "It turns out that I''ve been hiding here all this time, and it''s really easy for me to find." "Who are you, the killer who attacked at night?" Although the little emperor was very scared, he still pretended to be calm and tough. It was something Minister Ernest had taught him. But Minister Ornest himself was not so stubborn, "Your Majesty is merciful, as long as you get out of the night attack now, your crimes can be pardoned. If you can cooperate with General Bude to eliminate all the killers outside, you will replace Ace afterwards." The Imperial General of Des!" Abel laughed after hearing this, "Are you sure you can forgive my crimes? I killed many of you, including the three beast warriors, the four Rakshasa ghosts, and General Esdes, whom you had always regarded as your savior. If she knows, and you hand over the title of Great General of the Empire to the thief who killed her, I don¡¯t know if he will come back from **** angrily and demand your life.¡± As soon as these words came out, the little emperor and the ministers were all dumbfounded. It turned out that the guy who killed General Estes and the others was standing in front of them. However, Minister Ornest was so thick-skinned, why would he care about this little ridicule, instead, he tried harder to persuade him. "I don''t think so. General Estes is dedicated to the empire. If someone stronger takes her position, she will be very happy." "And to be honest, I''ve seen that woman upset for a long time." "You helped me kill her. It''s too late for me to thank you. How could you be held accountable for your crime?" "Instead of hiding in the corner of the imperial capital day and night and being a notorious killer, why don''t you join the empire and become a general admired by everyone? Wealth, power, status, women... everything you want can be achieved, and right now !What are you waiting for?!" Abel looked at the other party, "Very bewitching speech, but I can''t feel your sincerity." "What''s the meaning?" "Release this thing and let me see your sincerity." Abel stepped forward and touched the air in front of him. Suddenly, an invisible energy wall appeared in the air, separating the two sides. If it wasn''t for this thing, Abel wouldn''t bother to talk nonsense with the other party, he would have punched him with two punches long ago, ending the other party''s sinful life. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I really think you can replace that crazy woman, become the new general of the empire, and manage this country with me." "Since you have rejected my offer, then die with those idiots outside." "Your Majesty, it''s time for these disobedient people to feel the power of the royal blood!" The little emperor shouted with a distorted face: "I want to kill them all with my own hands!" The next moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The whole palace was shaking. It turned out that the strongest Teigu in the beginning, the "Supreme Throne", the protector of the country, had been hidden under the palace. When encountering the crisis of destroying the country, it can be activated by people with royal blood. It is called the "Supreme Teigu", and it is said that it has the ability to rival the gods. This is also the real reason why the minister insisted on supporting the puppet of the little emperor instead of sitting in that position himself! As long as you hold this power in your hands, no rebel army can make waves at all. The Empire will always exist, forever and ever! Abel also really felt sad for those alien races in the north, the technological level of the two sides is really far behind. Everyone has played Gundam, but they are still hunting with bows and arrows. How can this win? "There''s an earthquake, run!" "Woo, mom, I want mom." "Look, what is that?!" "That''s... the direction of the palace." "Could it be that the gods came to the world? Bless us." The people of the imperial capital raised their heads to look at the palace, where a giant of mechanical metal was standing! Like a god. "What the **** is that?" Leonai crawled out of the ruins with a shocked expression. "That''s the legendary Teigu. I didn''t expect it to actually exist." Najie Xitan''s eyes showed deep worry. Chapter 315 True Invincibility and the End! (24 minimum guarantee, please order boom! ! Just a flash of energy completely leveled a mountain outside the imperial capital. Such power can indeed be called the ''Supreme Teigu''! But at the same time, Najie Xitan and others suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a person standing on the tall building opposite the giant robot? "Use this trick to solve you." Abel didn''t let the other party wantonly destroy it, because if he wanted to get a five-star praise, it would be almost impossible to get it if there were too many innocent people killed or injured. So he prepared a trick to understand each other. Talent [Heart of Other Ghosts], activated! Talent [Power of Behemoth], activated! Zebra [Dark Wings], wake up! Armed color domineering, open! The ice blade in Abel''s hand was immediately wrapped in the domineering color of the weapon, turning it into jet black. ¡°Hope I can stick to it¡± He muttered, and he didn''t know whether he was referring to the weapon in his hand or himself. The next moment, endless power of darkness erupted from him! In the blink of an eye, behind him, a huge phantom of a huge six-armed dark demon **** appeared. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but this time the phantom of the six-armed Great Dark Demon God seems to be clearer than last time. "The empire passed down from generation to generation is the order of the gods, and it is lawless to dare to resist the gods!" "go to hell!" The huge six-armed dark sky demon god''s phantom naturally attracted the attention of countless people, including the little emperor who was driving a Gundam. Immediately, a terrifying red light shone from the mouth of the Supreme Emperor, and he didn''t care if this was the busiest street in the imperial capital, and innocent civilians would be accidentally injured. He doesn''t care about any of these, he just wants to kill these nasty bugs. The imperial rule that has lasted for thousands of years must not be terminated in his generation! But the ice blade in Abel''s hand has already been swung out. The moment it was swung out, even with the protection of armed domineering, this ice blade still broke every inch. But enough is enough. Chapter 208 Breath of Darkness¡¤Seven Shape¡¤Great Dark Demon God! The phantom of the six-armed Great Darkness Demon God was cut down with a single blow. Swish! The condensed huge dark blade cut across Supreme Teigu''s body as fast as lightning. A black line emerged from the middle, and then the entire Supreme Teigu was split into two vertically, directly splitting open. In the end, the dazzling red energy beam still failed to erupt, and exploded in the mouth! This explosion seemed to set off a chain reaction, and the violent flame instantly ignited the entire sky. The little emperor couldn''t even say his last words, so he was destroyed together with Supreme Tegu. Although Najie Xitan and the others who witnessed all this had already raised Abel''s strength endlessly in their hearts, they were still extremely shocked at this moment! Is this really a power that humans can possess? In front of this guy, maybe Tegu or something is really just a joke. They couldn''t help recalling what the other party had said when they first met. "Teigu? I don''t need that kind of thing." Indeed, now that even the legendary Supreme Teigu has been destroyed in his hands, what other Teigu can he put in his eyes? "Surrender, General Budd, everything is over." "finished?" General Bude, who was manipulating the thunder and lightning, looked at the sky and remained silent for a long time. In the end, he rushed towards the ''Night Attack'' crowd without hesitation. As a stubborn old man, he can''t just sit back and watch the empire''s destruction, nor will he join the new king. Since it cannot be changed, let''s live and die with the empire. With a sigh, General Bude, who had the will to die, also fell into a pool of blood. At this time, Chitong also beheaded his younger sister, Heitong, and fell into endless silence. From the complete overthrow of the empire''s rule, only the last person remains. That is the true source of imperial decay, Minister Ernest! "It''s really trash. You have already activated Supreme Teigu, and you still lose." "No, I didn''t lose. As long as I''m still alive, I can make a comeback at any time." "Escape, I must escape from the imperial capital as soon as possible now, and go to a place where I will not be found." After seeing the little emperor driving the Supreme Teigu but being defeated, Minister Ornest immediately began to flee like a bereaved dog. He has already secretly accumulated an incomparably rich wealth, as long as he can escape, he can use this wealth to rebuild an empire. At that time, whether it is a night raid or a revolutionary army, he will get back the debt sooner or later. It''s just that he might not have the chance. Under the perception of knowledge and domineering, Minister Ornest, who likes to eat raw meat and sashimi all the year round, has nothing to hide. That ''stink'' could be smelled from far away. "Are you ready to leave without saying hello?" "you again!!" Minister Ornest was numb, and after a change of expression, he finally forced a smile, "Let me go, I have endless wealth, and I can share it with you." "No, as long as you save my life, I can push you to sit on the throne and become the new master of this empire!" Minister Ornest suddenly seems to have opened up a new way of thinking. The other party has a stronger force than Esthers, and he has wealth, connections, and political skills. As long as the two of them join forces, what revolutionary army is not It can be suppressed in the blink of an eye. When the other party becomes emperor, he will continue to be his minister. Come and go, there is no loss at all! He felt that this was an offer that no one could refuse. But Abel was not interested at all, because after completing the content of the wish order, his consciousness would leave this world. So all the power, wealth, status and so on here have nothing to do with him. Minister Ernest, who doesn''t know this, is simply wasting his efforts. "It''s been too long, it''s time to end." Abel walked towards each other step by step. Minister Ornest is still struggling, but no matter how much he promises, he can''t impress the other party. Finally, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and he used his last trump card. He activated the jewel-shaped Teigu "Ireston" he wore on his forehead! snap The gem shattered instantly. As long as the enemy comes within range, he can destroy the opponent''s Teigu at the cost of shattering gems. The damaged gems only need a week to regenerate, but they cannot be used until then. No one knew that he was still hiding this trick. And while the gem shattered, he took out a gun and started shooting wildly at Abel. Under this combination of punches, any Tegu envoy might be caught off guard by him, capsizing the ship in the gutter. But he miscalculated one thing, that is, Abel''s overall strength has nothing to do with Teigu. Although the double-sided ax Teigu that Abel was holding was destroyed by Minister Ernest, the bullets hit him and were all bounced off immediately. Chapter 316 The idea of ??a new extremely evil warship (34 guarantees, please order "Go away, you devil, stay away from me!" Click! Abel ignored the dog''s barking and broke Minister Ornest''s neck. So far, there is no obstacle on the road to overthrowing the imperial rule! "It''s really over now." . . . . . . When consciousness returned to the body, Abel immediately opened his eyes. In the past few days waiting for the revolutionary army to overthrow the rule of the empire, he ate a few more dishes made by Chitong himself. Then he chose to leave. Although everyone was puzzled and wanted to keep him, they were all rejected by him. The reason Najie Xitan came up with was that he was unwilling to let his existence become the last obstacle of the revolutionary army. After all, with that kind of invincible strength and achievements, how should he be placed after the establishment of a new country? Are you really going to make him emperor? Even as long as he is there, a new regime cannot be established. Because he can easily destroy it at will. So leaving is the best choice. Abel''s ''sacrifice'' is admirable. Of course, this is all something she made up in her head, and it has nothing to do with the real situation. Abel wanted to leave simply because he wished that the order was completed and it was time to leave. It''s just that the legend he left behind will be passed down along with history. "Let me see the harvest this time." [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a five-star evaluation (perfect praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: With the prayers of countless people, the gods really came to the world. The decadent empire was finally overthrown, and a new country was established, but no one could forget the legendary figure! ¡¿ [Five-star evaluation increases 100% of the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an additional reward - Evil Teigu: Death Ray Smash Cannon. ¡¿ [Number of five-star praise for intermediate prayer orders: 2/5] . . . . . . . [Teigu: Demon God Appears "The Essence of Demons"] Disposable Consumables Description: Forged from the blood of the legendary super-dangerous species living in the extreme north. Effect: After taking it, you will gain the power to freely control ice. Side effects: If the adaptability is insufficient, it will turn into a lunatic at least, and die on the spot at worst. PS: Do you think the ice dragon is stronger, or this super dangerous species is stronger? Just drink it! . . . . . . . [Extreme Evil Teigu: Death Ray Smashing Cannon] special equipment items Description: It is made of materials of various legendary super dangerous species. Effect: It needs to be placed in advance. After the placement, it can release super dead light to strike the target with a range of ten kilometers. Automatic recharge time: 7 days. (The charged energy will be automatically discharged when the placement state is released, so as to avoid improper explosion) Overload Effect: Forcibly enters a super overload state, bursting out with the strongest blow. After use, it will enter a 60-day cool-down period, during which it cannot be recharged and cannot be used. PS: Did you see that mountain? Pop, gone! . . . . . . . [Teigu: Demon God Appears "The Essence of Demons"] is an effect that Abel has anticipated in advance. It''s just that extremely evil Teigu, what is it? Never heard of it. And it''s a special equipment item. Abel''s understanding is to put down the turret on the spot, and after 7 days of charging, it can be used. The power can probably destroy a mountain? What about the overload effect? The 60-day cool-down period, the power is beyond heaven! It''s just that the precondition that needs to be resettled in advance is a bit too deceitful. When you want to use it, you have to put it down first, and then wait for another 7 days, the day lily is cold. It can''t be charged in advance, just put it down and use it. Charged energy is also cleared each time undocking I''m speechless! "This is too tasteless, can it only be used for ambushes?" "I need to resettle in advance later, what if I put directly on the ship?" Abel''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he thought of a trick. Since this thing can''t be moved after being placed, but I can get a ''vehicle'' for it, won''t that solve the problem? ! [Portrait - David Jones] + [Extreme Evil Teigu: Death Ray Smash Cannon] =? ? ? Fuck! Chapter 209 Where can I get a bigger, stronger boat now? He couldn''t wait any longer. You can summon sea monsters from a distance, and you can greet them directly with the death light smashing cannon from a distance. Even if you want to escape after being beaten, you can enter ghost form! It can be described as advancing and attacking, retreating and defending, and coming and going freely. If this idea is realized, whoever dares to fight a sea battle with him in the future, he must beat the opponent''s dog''s brains out. Pluto? Extremely evil battleship? hehe! In the future, this title may change hands. Abel couldn''t help but fell into infinite longing, but it was not so easy to build a good boat. He is going to take time to visit the capital of seven waters. At this point in time, Tom the legendary shipwright who built the Oro Jackson for One Piece Gol D. Roger has not yet been executed. But soon, when the construction of the sea train is completed, it will be Tom''s death. If the other party can build a pirate ship that satisfies him, maybe he can find a way to save the other party''s life. This matter is very interesting, but it needs to be summed up. After all, he offended the World Government, and Doflamingo might not be able to keep him. So even if you act, you can''t let people know that he did it. Abel fantasized about the scene of himself running rampant on the sea in the future, and quickly patted his face to calm himself down. Then he took out a golden pot, which was the [Teigu: Demon God Appears "The Essence of Demons"] used by Esdeth, and it contained the blood of a super dangerous species that was said to live in the extreme north. Maybe others need to worry about the side effects, but to him, this thing is a drink. Gudong Gudong He drank it all in one gulp. A bit rushed, but acceptable. Then a terrible cold began to swim in his body. It''s just that before he could swim far, he was swallowed up by another force in his body. Vaguely, Abel seemed to hear the roar of an ice dragon in his ears! [Teigu: Demon God Appears "The Essence of Demons"] Helped him activate the power hidden in his body, allowing him to obtain more inheritance of the ice dragon. When Abel finished digesting this power, a surprise appeared on his face. He could feel that his talent [Inheritance of the Ice Dragon] had become stronger again, but it was not to the extent of promoting the red quality. And now he can freely control the power of ice, everything that Estes can do, he can do better. Including the killer weapon of freezing time and space! Although it may only be a few seconds, it is enough to complete a comeback in many cases! In addition, there are even many new inheritance powers, which may be able to surprise his enemies in the future. Chapter 317 Capital of Seven Waters (44 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) Starting with 6,000 trading points, Abel''s ''wallet'' suddenly bulged up again, reaching 15,140 trading points. But what really caught his attention was the last system prompt. [Number of five-star praise for intermediate prayer orders: 2/5] Finally, he saw a new clue. Perhaps when the number of five-star praise reaches 5 times, the channel to obtain advanced trading qualifications will be opened for him. Although it seems very far away now, at least there is a new goal of struggle. . . . . . . A few days later, Abel brought Baby-5 to the capital of seven waters. After Doflamingo became Shichibukai, the Don Quixote family almost collected the permanent pointers of all the islands in the first half of the great voyage. As the cadre of the Don Quixote family, Abel can naturally use it at will. And he didn''t hide his thoughts from the beginning, he told Doflamingo directly, saying that he wanted to build himself a handsome ship. Doflamingo laughed out loud after hearing this, and even subsidized him with 50 million Berries, telling him that since it was done, let''s make it better. In this world, a good boat is the dream of almost every person who goes to sea. It can be compared to those sports cars in the real world. If you drive a broken Jetta, how can it compare with others driving a Ferrari with one hand? It''s that simple! Another one is that the Don Quixote family has a big business and needs cadres to travel around. Naturally, each cadre is assigned a boat. It''s just an ordinary boat. There is only one Flamingo that really cares. That was Doflamingo''s boat, and no one would touch it normally. So Doflamingo can completely understand Abel''s desire to buy a good boat. I will not think about it elsewhere. However, Doflamingo has no idea what kind of terrifying super battleship Abel will build! "Wow, Abel, look, these people are wearing masks." Baby-5 screamed excitedly. The capital of seven waters is a very distinctive place. In addition to the complicated waterways, the entire city will be hit by a huge tsunami called "Yaqua Ragna (God of Water every year, and a mask carnival will be held on a specific day, and residents will wear masks during that period. Dress yourself up with a mask. Obviously they came at a very good time, just in time for the annual mask carnival in the capital of seven waters. In addition, in the near future, the sea train, which has been built for ten years, will be completed soon, and it will attract countless people to witness this great history. So it looks very lively and prosperous. According to rumors, there will be Tianlong people coming to watch the ceremony at that time. Just don''t know the truth. But judging from the fact that many black suits that should not be approached by strangers have come to the capital of seven waters during this period, maybe the rumors are true. After all, this kind of witnessing of history, how could there be fewer Tianlong people who like to have fun. After hanging out with Baby-5 for a while, Abel found out where Tom''s studio was. It''s just that there are hidden CP agents everywhere nearby, which made Abel frowned and secretly said trouble. He was still a little cautious. Maybe the behavior of asking for directions before has aroused the vigilance of some people. It is self-evident to know the importance of Tom, not only for the sea train that is about to be completed, but also for the construction blueprint of ''Pluto''. So how could the world government allow strangers to approach Tom himself casually? Abel also knew that the notorious Spandam had his eye on Tom, and when the sea train was completed, he would try to ask Tom for the blueprint of Hades. This also indirectly led to Tom''s death. Otherwise, the merits of building sea trains can allow Tom to offset the crime of building ships for One Piece. "Aren''t we going in?" "It''s not the time yet, let''s go, let''s look elsewhere." Abel did not act rashly, but took Baby-5 to other studios. Although Tom is the number one shipbuilder in the world today, there are many other excellent shipbuilders in the capital of seven waters. If he could get satisfactory answers from other shipwrights, he wouldn''t have to hang himself from Tom''s tree. I just visited several shipwrights one after another, and the answers I got were not very satisfactory to Abel. What he needed was a larger boat, strong and sturdy enough not to lose speed. And this is obviously a fallacy. To be strong enough, you need to use some hard and heavy wood, and this will inevitably affect the speed of travel. If you want to keep the speed fast enough, you can only choose some light materials. It seems that you can''t have both. As a layman, Abel can only ask based on his own memory whether building a boat from the treasure tree "Adam" can achieve the effect he wants. Now it was the shipwrights'' turn to feel depressed. The treasure tree Adam is indeed one of the few trees with the strongest tenacity in the world. No matter how tragic the war is, it can stand upright. Therefore, the boats built with Baoshu Adam can withstand huge pressure, have strong toughness, and are very firm. At the same time, the texture of the treasure tree Adam is not very heavy, so it will not affect the speed of the ship. It stands to reason that this really meets all of Abel''s requirements. But the problem is that if you want to use Treasure Tree Adam to build a ship, you need very high shipbuilding skills, because it is too tough, and ordinary shipbuilders can''t even handle it. Without absolute certainty, no one will smash their own signs for a little money. No, that is no longer a question of smashing signs. After all, it is definitely not easy for someone who can take out the treasure tree Adam to build a ship, and if something goes wrong at that time, he may even lose his life. You must know that the price of just a part of the wood of Baoshu Adam in the black market is nearly 200 million Berry! If you build a big ship according to Abel''s idea, it may cost six to one billion berry in terms of materials alone. The specifics should be estimated according to the drawings. The price was so scary that even Abel was speechless. In the end, a shipbuilder said that if Abel could provide enough treasure tree Adam and pay enough, he could try to build a ship for it. It''s just that it takes at least three years. The angry Abel almost drew his gun on the spot. But after listening to the other party''s explanation, he also lost his anger. There is no way, their level is here, if they want to pay attention to quality, they can only spend a lot of time. Unless Tom Shipwright does it himself, there is no possibility of delivery in a shorter period of time. Because Tom Shipbuilder has special shipbuilding skills, he once used Baoshu Adam to build the Orson Jackson of One Piece. In the entire capital of seven waters, no, it should be said that there is no more experienced shipbuilder than him in the whole world. Well, this circle, and finally circled back to the origin. Abel was also speechless. Chapter 318 Night talk about Tom At night, take advantage of the darkness. Abel wrapped the power of darkness around his body, eliminated all breath, and began to sneak in. Under the perception of knowledge and domineering, those CP agents hidden nearby are as bright as fireflies. Chapter 210 During the whole process, no one discovered his existence. Tom, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly felt a terrifying murderous aura, and suddenly woke up from the bed. Then I saw a man in a suit sitting on a chair not far from the room. Tom sat up from the bed with a calm expression on his face, as if he had expected this day long ago, "The sea train will be successfully completed in a few days, can''t you even wait for these few days? Forget it, you can do it." .¡± "If you talk so loudly again, I may really have to do it." Borrowing the moonlight, Abel, who leaned forward slightly, finally revealed his extremely handsome face. Tom was taken aback, "Aren''t you an agent sent by the world government to kill me?" Murderous look + black suit + this point in time No wonder Tom mistook Abel for an agent of the world government. Otherwise, how could outsiders have the ability to pass through layers of surveillance outside and come into his room? "I''ve come to talk to you about a deal." Seeing that the other party really didn''t seem to be an agent of the World Government, Tom didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but his face became more serious. Because this shows that the other party is not simple. Not only was he able to quietly avoid all surveillance outside and come to him, but in a sense, he even ignored the world government. Otherwise, an ordinary person might not dare to take such a risk even if he had the ability. The other party must have a plan, and it is very important! Is it for that thing? Tom, who had this idea in his head, asked directly, "What deal?" "I would like to entrust Your Excellency to help me build a ship." Hearing this kind of thing, Tom felt relieved a lot, but he still shook his head, "I''m a guilty person now, and I don''t have time to help any man-made ships before I finish the sea train, so you should find someone else. There are many excellent shipwrights here, and I can recommend one or two for you." "I''ve already looked for those people you mentioned, but none of their answers satisfied me. What I want to build is a good ship that doesn''t lose to ''Pluto'', and they can''t do it, so I can only come to find you." Tom frowned, and his tone was a little blunt, "I don''t have that ability either, you''d better hire someone else." The change in the other party''s attitude made Abel a little puzzled, although he thought that the word "Pluto" might have been mentioned, which made the other party suspect his motives. So he said calmly: "I know that you have the blueprints of ''Pluto'', but I''m not interested in that kind of thing. The ''Pluto'' mentioned just now is just a metaphor. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. As long as the deal is reached, Afterwards, you will naturally be able to see my sincerity." Tom was silent for a moment, then asked again: "Are you really not a member of the World Government?" Abel didn''t explain anymore, but just threw out a wanted warrant. Tom took a look, and was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was actually a pirate with a bounty of 50 million Berry. And it''s not the wanted warrant that was issued recently. This kind of thing can be found out just by checking it casually, and he can''t be fooled even if he wants to. What surprised him was not that the reward amount was too high, but that it was a bit low. Don''t forget, he is a shipbuilder who has built ships for One Piece, and he has seen many great people. "Although I don''t know where you learned that the design of ''Pluto'' is with me, but I really don''t have the time to help you build the ship." "That''s true. After all, you will die when the sea train is built." Abel nodded. Tom frowned again, suspecting that the other party might have obtained some information that he didn''t know. Although the world government has always promised him that as long as the sea train is built, the merits and demerits can be offset and his crimes can be exonerated. But who would trust the world government to keep its word? He can be assassinated by just finding a few agents. This is why he mistook Abel for an agent sent by the world government to kill him before. So when the time comes, the world government will really turn its face, and he is not surprised. After thinking about it, he still asked cautiously, "Why do you say that?" "Because the world government wants the design blueprint of ''Pluto'', it doesn''t force you now, but just wants you to concentrate on building the sea train. When the sea train is built, those people will see it." "I know that even if you die, you won''t hand over the blueprints of ''Pluto''. But don''t forget, as long as you are human, you have weaknesses, and your weaknesses are those around you." "Guess, when the world government can''t get the design drawings of ''Pluto'' from you, will it attack the people around you to force you to submit?" Abel''s words made Tom''s expression very ugly. Because this is indeed something that those people can do! When he thought of the iceberg, Fram and the others might be implicated by him, he couldn''t calm down. "So what is the purpose of you trying so hard to find me and tell me this?" "I said, this is a deal. You help me build the ship, and I save your life, how about it?" "Why should I trust you?" Tom is not stupid at all. If this is a trap or something, he will fall into a very passive position. "You don''t need to trust me, I can ''pay'' first and then receive the goods." "When you are safe, it will be too late to help me build a ship." Tom thought about it, and felt that he was not at a loss in this matter, and the worst result would be nothing more than losing his life. He had already seen it through. He will never hand over the design drawings of ''Pluto'', so as long as no one else is involved, it is enough. "If you can ensure the safety of these people around me and prevent them from being affected and harmed, I can promise you that I will do my best to build a good ship for you." Tom made the only condition. Abel pretended to think about it for a while, and nodded embarrassingly, "Yes, but I can only guarantee their safety. If they have to go to trouble and get beaten to death, then I can''t help it." "Okay, what do I need to do with you?" "If you don''t need it for the time being, just pretend nothing happened and complete the construction of the sea train as scheduled. I will find a way to notify you when there is a need." Tom nodded to show that he understood. He didn''t believe the other party''s words, but he planned for a rainy day. If something like that really happened, he would have a way out and win a chance for the people around him to survive. "By the way, will the Tianlong people come by then?" "It will definitely come." That was the only thing Tom was sure of. That''s it. Chapter 319 Fuck it! (wedding anniversary, lazy for two days Seven days later, the sea train was officially completed. As Abel expected, Tom was taken away by Spandam that day and asked him to hand over the design drawings of "Pluto". At this time, Spandam has not taken over CP9 from his father, but his father has spent a lot of money to help it operate as the chief of CP5. At the age of 27, he is in charge of a secret service department under the World Government alone, and his future is definitely bright. But if he wants to go further, he needs more achievements, money alone is not enough. That''s why he wanted to complete the tasks ordered by the above and get the design drawings of the ''Pluto''. He originally thought that as long as he explained his intentions, the other party would honestly hand over the things, but what happened next turned the script he had written into waste paper. Of course Tom would rather die than obey. Infuriated, Spandam had Tom beat up, and finally had to let him go. Because two days later is the first trial operation of the sea train, the Tianlong people will also come to watch this strange thing. At that time, if something goes wrong, Tom needs to deal with it. If he kills Tom now, he will be the one who will be unlucky if there is an accident. But if you think about it with your ass, you know that this matter is endless! When one plan failed, Spandam made another plan. He knew that the stone in Tom''s latrine was smelly and hard, and it was impossible to get anything from him. We can only find another breakthrough. And what he thought of was to start with these people around Tom. So he ordered it immediately, and showed a treacherous smile. Another two days passed. The Celestial Dragons are really here! And under the **** of Judicial Island. "After debugging, let''s start quickly. The train running on the sea is really interesting." St. Roswald said impatiently. Spandam immediately nodded and bowed like a dog''s leg, and slowly backed away. And when he got to Tom and the others, he immediately changed into another look of arrogance and disdain, and told them to hurry up. Ever since, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the sea train "Smoking Tom" officially launched! When people saw that the train was really driving on the sea, they immediately burst into appalling cheers. This means that islands connected by sea trains can travel in a very short period of time without worrying about extreme weather and tsunamis. The security of both exchanges and trade has been greatly guaranteed! The sea train is definitely a stroke that can be recorded in the annals of history. Even the aloof Tianlong people showed an interesting look in their eyes, and wanted to try to take this sea train. "No glitches, the sea train is running well, we made it!" Carter Frame was wildly excited. Not only because he participated in the spectacle of building the sea train, but also because Mr. Tom, whom he regarded as his father, did not have to die. "Of course a resounding man must have full confidence in the boat he built!" This is a sentence that Tom often hangs on his lips, and in his opinion, building a ship is the same as building a sea train. But at this moment, Spandam, whose eyes were flickering, once again showed an expression of watching the show. He wanted to see if these people could still laugh after a while. Suddenly, a battleship appeared from nowhere, heading towards the **** ship on Judiciary Island majestically. Right now, almost everyone''s attention is drawn to the departing sea train, and few people notice this change. And this battleship is the 35th battleship Franky invented by Carter Fram! It is conceivable what will happen when this warship attacks the **** ship on Judicial Island. That''s the bad idea Spandam came up with. Frame it! The yellow mud fell off the crotch, and it was either flying or flying. Explain, justify? is that useful? He is one of the chief officers of Judiciary Island, whether it is black or white is not a matter of his words! When the time comes to catch Carter Frame, are you afraid that Tom, that idiot murloc, will not give in? Spandam has already shown a triumphant smile, and he can''t wait. But at this moment, a laser cannon was suddenly fired from a distance, directly destroying the Franky battle number that hadn''t waited to get within range, and shattered it to pieces! This huge movement suddenly attracted the attention of countless people. Many guards moved in an instant, protecting the Tianlong people behind them layer by layer. The **** ships on Judiciary Island also launched a battle mode, but they couldn''t find any enemies. Chapter 211 Spandam''s smile suddenly froze on his face. "What''s going on here? Where did the laser cannon come from? Who broke my good deed?!" He was going crazy! Now how can he frame it? Is there a problem with the warship that was blown up? What about the evidence? Forcibly turning ''victims'' into ''perpetrators''? Tianlongren is here, why is he talking nonsense with his eyes open? grass! "Which direction did the attack come from? Hurry up and arrest me!" Spandam furiously issued orders, wishing to catch the other party out and cut him to pieces. Tom and the others who also noticed Franky''s Battleship were still in shock. "Flame, what''s going on?" Bingshan asked with a livid face. "I don''t know, someone must have stolen my boat!" Flam hastily defended. Just now he saw his Franky Combat heading straight for the boat on Judiciary Island, and he was in a cold sweat from fright. All flowed down the back. Tom looked towards the distance of the island at the moment, thinking, it must be that person who shot. All the reactions of the world government have been anticipated in advance, and they will naturally take countermeasures. "What a blessing" Tom couldn''t imagine that Spandam would do this for the design drawings of ''Pluto''. Now that there are Tianlong people present, they are too courageous! But he had to admit that once the opponent''s scheme succeeded, Fram would surely die unless he handed over the design blueprint of the ''Pluto''. At the same time, Abel, who shot this shocking shot, has put away [Extremely Evil Teigu: Death Light Smash Cannon]. Fortunately, there were more than 7 days during this period, so he had to stay here and wait for it to be fully charged. And after he really got started, he realized that the power of this [Extremely Evil Teigu: Death Ray Smash Cannon] can be adjusted, but each time it is placed, it must be fully charged for 7 days before it can be used. This means that as long as the power is adjusted properly, you can actually fire a few more shots. Just like a power of 3 can destroy a ship, it would be too wasteful to fight with a power of 10. After putting away Teigu, Abel immediately eliminated his breath and ran to hide elsewhere. To be honest, just now he really wanted to kill Tianlongren with one shot. However, he did not do this considering that there was no benefit and the consequences would be serious. PS: Today is the day when my daughter-in-law and I get the certificate, which is equivalent to the first anniversary of our marriage, and we promised to take her out for fun, so I have to be lazy for two days. One''s own woman has to be pampered by oneself, and it has been so long, two days'' rest is not too much. Of course, it¡¯s not a broken update, but there may only be two guaranteed updates per day in these two days. I hope everyone can understand. Long live understanding! Chapter 320 The first draft of the blueprint of the new extremely evil warship Spandam''s conspiracy ended without a problem, and because of the artillery attack, the Tianlong people did not try to take the sea train, and left the capital of seven waters by boat. Because the Tianlong people were not attacked, this incident did not cause a big deal. Just treat it as a vendetta. There was no chance for Spandam to have an attack, and he was scolded for not mentioning security. At that time, if the cannon hit the Tianlong people, no one dared to imagine what the consequences would be! Scared, terribly scared! Afterwards, although Spandam had people check the Seven Waters City several times, they still couldn''t find the person who ruined his good deeds. Although he was very unwilling, he could only let go first. After all, the most important thing is to get the design drawings of ''Pluto''. But when he went to find Tom aggressively again, he found that he had disappeared? ! The two CP agents in charge of guarding Tom were also knocked unconscious. Spandam was going mad with rage. In fact, this is still his fault. If he hadn''t dispatched a large number of people to search for the person who ruined his good deeds, he wouldn''t have left only two agents to continue to monitor Tom. Of course, Tom has been working hard for ten years and has never caused any troubles, which made him ignore the other party and the possibility of escaping. What made him even more depressed was that he couldn''t even issue a warrant to hunt down Tom now. Because on the day when the sea train was running, the world government had already pardoned Tom''s crimes in front of the Tianlong people, which counted as equal merits and demerits. So in theory, Tom can go wherever he wants. "Boom! Find it for me, and no ships are allowed to leave the port." "I also arrested Tom''s two apprentices. They must know where Tom fled to!" It''s just that Spandam''s actions are doomed to futility. Abel had already asked Baby-5 to leave by boat, waiting for him on the sea. And he also ordered that no one should be allowed to appear on the deck. He should not let others know about the fact that he took Tom away, otherwise it would be a big trouble. And after he rescued Tom, he used another [small human-pulling rocket launcher] and took Tom away from the air. So they can''t find it at all. It is also worth mentioning that although this [small human-pulling rocket launcher] can easily lift the user''s skull, it is very powerful. Abel was able to fly while dragging Tom''s fat body, which made him very gratified. It''s just that the fuel consumption is also fast, and it almost failed to reach the location to meet Baby-5. As for the iceberg and Fram left behind, there is no need to worry. Although they will suffer a little, their lives should be fine. Because without Tom, only Fram is left with the construction technology of the sea train, so unless the world government doesn''t use this thing in the future, he will definitely be saved. And Bingshan is even simpler. When CP agents came to arrest him, he directly stated that he would integrate the shipbuilding company of the entire Seven Waters in the future, and was willing to cooperate with the world government and become the shipbuilding company used by the world government. Although this big cake is painted, it is also very attractive. And as Tom''s disciple, he really has the strength and ability to do it. The most important thing is that they really don''t know where the design drawings of the ''Pluto'' are. Tom has already run away, so he will definitely take it with him. And they didn''t take both of them with them when they ran away, so is it really useful to use them to threaten people who have disappeared? Need to put a big question mark! So before Spandam treated the two of them, he received a contact from his superiors, asking him to control his emotions and behavior, and reprimanding him for his ineffectiveness, and asking him to return to his command as soon as possible. Someone apparently got past him and made a small report. After all, there are too many people who are not convinced that he took the position of CP5 chief. Incompetent and furious, Spandam smashed everything in the room, and then led the people away with a livid face. Although Bingshan and Fram suffered a lot, they were released without serious problems. But that doesn''t mean they''re free. In the future, there will be people from the world government to monitor them and let them contribute all their abilities to the world government. But to be alive means there is hope for everything. A few days later, Tom who escaped finally saw the secret signal he had discussed with Bingshan in the newspaper. This means that everyone is safe and sound, so let him not read. At this point, Tom finally felt relieved and expressed his gratitude to Abel. At this time, he finally believed that the other party really wanted to save him. If all of this was directed and acted by the other party, then he would admit it. Anyway, there are no blueprints for ''Pluto''! Who would have thought that before escaping, he would secretly hand over the design blueprint of ''Pluto'' to Bingshan! This can be regarded as a hole card he left for his disciples. The principle of darkness under the lights successfully fooled everyone. "According to your request, I made a preliminary design. Can you see what needs to be changed?" Since it was a transaction, he had to do his best, and Tom immediately devoted himself to his work. And if you want to build a good ship, a rigorous and careful design drawing is naturally indispensable. However, Abel did have a few dissatisfaction with the first version of the blueprint designed by Tom. Immediately, he brought it up politely, "First of all, I need the entire hull to be bigger, and reserve a place on it where a fort can be built. I have a cannon-type weapon that needs to be carried, so that it can reach as far as possible. Shoot without dead ends." "Secondly, reserve the position of the bow of the ship. I have a figure of the ship''s head that needs to be placed here." "Finally, I need the hull to be strong and durable enough without losing speed." After listening to Abel''s request, Tom frowned, picked up a pen and began to scribble on the drawing. After a while, he raised his head and said: "According to your request, the hull can only be built with the treasure tree Adam, but the value of the treasure tree Adam is very high, and the number is scarce." "It''s not a problem at all. When you make a list of materials for me, I will definitely find a way to gather what you want." Hearing this, Tom frowned a little. After all, it''s hard for a smart woman to cook without rice. If he really didn''t have good materials, he wouldn''t be able to meet such strict requirements. Once the material is solved, it can be said that half of the problem is solved. "The problem of the figurehead is easy to solve. When the time comes, you can tell me the size and reserve it in advance." "Now it''s mainly because the turret you want is not well designed. I need to know the specific size of the giant cannon you mentioned, as well as the maximum recoil when firing, etc., before I can proceed with the design." Chapter 321 One shot, one island! Tom''s request can be said to be reasonable, otherwise, if the ship is built and shot out, the whole ship disintegrates in an instant, it would be ridiculous! Therefore, it is not true that the more firepower systems carried on the ship, the better, it also depends on factors such as load and bearing capacity. What Abel thought at first was indeed too simple. But fortunately, he cleverly found the world''s number one shipbuilder to help him solve these problems. So he first took out [Extremely Evil Teigu: Death Ray Smash Cannon] and [Portrait - Davy Jones] from the system package, and then put them in the warehouse prepared in advance. When Tom saw these two things, he didn''t feel any shock. After all, he couldn''t see the specific effect of these two things. He just regarded them as ordinary weapons and figureheads. As for the recoil Abel really has no way to try the maximum power of [Extremely Evil Teigu: Death Ray Smashing Cannon]. We can only put it on hold for the time being, and let Tom use the maximum to design the drawings. Then there are more questions in front of Abel. No shipyard, build a **** ship? ! Even if Tom is the number one shipwright in the world, he must have tools, equipment and materials! You can''t roll the boat with your bare hands And the capital of seven waters cannot go. With no other choice, Abel could only use the family''s channels and resources to sneak back to Beihai with Tom. This is the stronghold of the Don Quixote family, and there are plenty of shipyards for him to choose from. He chose a shipyard on a relatively remote island. Although it was a little smaller, it was quite well equipped. Anyway, Tom is quite satisfied and didn''t ask for anything more. He probably understands his current situation and it''s not suitable for fanfare. Chapter 212 So Abel transferred all the workers in this shipyard to other places to continue working, and left the entire shipyard to Tom to tinker with. This is also something that can''t be helped, without a trusted helper, of course, Tom can''t be allowed to show up casually, and he can only rely on Tom himself. As for food and clothing, Abel directly ordered that someone will deliver hot meals to the place designated by the shipyard every day. Just in case, he also asked the peripheral members of the family to guard nearby to prevent anyone from approaching. Then there is the issue of materials. The Don Quixote family itself is engaged in an underground black market, so as long as there is a treasure tree Adam for auction, he will be able to get the news as soon as possible, and then use the family resources to win it first. It''s just that the quantity needed is too much, and it won''t be able to be collected in a short time. You need to wait and try your luck. So he found two deserted islands not too far apart in the North Sea, and placed [Extreme Evil Teigu: Death Ray Smashing Cannon] on one of the islands. After 7 days of recharging, he brought Tom back. At first, Tom didn''t care about it. After all, he had the design drawings of the extremely evil battleship "Pluto" in his hand, so he had a high vision for the firepower system. But when Abel used the ''overload effect'' and destroyed the entire island with one shot. Tom was stunned and speechless. After a long time, he shuddered, "Are you going to install this thing on the ship???" "What''s wrong?" "Do you know how terrifying the blow just now was? One shot destroyed an island! Come and see the recoil. What kind of ship can withstand it? It''s hard to say what the target will be when the shot is fired. It is estimated that the ship Disintegrate first!" To be honest, Abel was also quite shocked by the power of the cannon just now. But the more powerful it is, the more he wants it. "Then what should I do? Anyway, I will definitely put it on the boat. You can figure it out yourself." As Party A, Abel was very tough and never gave Tom a chance to refuse. After all, this is the content of the transaction that has been agreed long ago. If he can''t finish it, really think he is a soft persimmon, a good stubble? Tom sighed and began to smile wryly. Sure enough, there is no free lunch in this world. All destiny has quietly marked the price. What can he do? Of course it is to find a way to solve the problem! This thought made Tom''s head go bald. I can only eat two cows and ten roast chickens for each meal, and I have no appetite at all. In desperation, he could only subconsciously start recalling the design drawings of ''Pluto''. In terms of firepower, the vile battleship ''Pluto'' is the world''s number one! It''s impossible for him to build a ''Pluto'' for Abel, but it''s okay to borrow some of the technologies in it to solve the problems he is encountering now. Take it as repayment. The final drawings of Tom''s design are still nowhere in sight. Abel can only go back to the great route first, and continue to help the family solve those little Kara who are not open. By the way, buy materials and look for [Human Soul in Deep Rage]. Of course, the prayer orders and system mall refreshes during this period will not be missed every time. That [January Training Card] was actually used by Abel. Successfully raised both [Sura Aurora Slash] and [Dark Breath] to LV7! The strength has been greatly increased again. Then he received a contact from Doflamingo, asking him to go to Carnival City as soon as possible. Another large-scale auction will be held over there. It is said that there will be several treasures in this auction, including a devil fruit whose specific ability has not been revealed! It was because of this devil fruit with unknown abilities that Doflamingo would notify him. And Doflamingo will bring a few cadres to meet up there. The more precious the devil fruit, the higher the price. If you really want to buy it, you probably have to pay a lot of money. Probably because he was worried that Abel would not be able to keep the scene, so he planned to take this trip in person. If it is possible, maybe let him eat it on the spot, so as not to have long nights and dreams. But the current Doflamingo is not the same Doflaming who was chased by Lieutenant General He in Beihai back then and ran away. The title of Qiwuhai alone is enough to deter many people. Coupled with the cadres brought in, it is estimated that no one would dare to cheat. Or rather, Doflamingo was hoping someone would do it. In this regard, Abel certainly has no reason to refuse. So he took Baby-5 and went to Carnival City again. The only thing he wished was never to meet that woman Stucey again. He really couldn''t see what the other party was thinking, and what was the purpose of approaching him. But what to be afraid of. At this time, Stucey also received the invitation and came to Carnival City happily. It''s just that it is not known which auction item it is for. The catalog issued by the auction house in advance only introduced some simple auction items, and the precious finale items were as vague as possible. Only well-informed people can get a bit of news in advance that is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Just like the last time, who would have thought that the last auction would be carat beef, which is a special item for Tianlong people. Chapter 322 Misunderstanding and Various Speculations "Abel, I heard you bought yourself a nice boat?" After meeting, Senior asked casually while flicking a cigarette to Abel. It''s not a secret, but Abel still shook his head, "I didn''t like it, so I **** a shipbuilder and brought it back to the North Sea, planning to build a ship myself." Senior was startled, "Make it yourself? How long will it take?" Abel said vaguely: "Who knows, I don''t even have the materials ready now, maybe I have to wait at least a year or two, anyway, I''m not in a hurry." Senior thought about it, and yes, although Abel is now able to be alone, there is still a lot of room for improvement, whether it is strength or status. Among the family members, Abel is considered the most promising candidate to take over as the top cadre ''Red Heart''. The rest either had no idea of ??fighting, or lacked strength and means. So there is no need to be in such a hurry, let it be and wait for a few years, it should be this kid who can''t run away. When the time comes to build a good ship, no one can say anything gossip. Because the conversation between the two of them didn''t mean to betray others, everyone else heard it too. Of course, after hearing it, no one would associate it with Tom. Sometimes the more openly you say it, the less suspicious you will be. "The young master is really eccentric~" Jorah deliberately said in a very tired and crooked voice. Doflamingo, who was walking in the front, glanced at her, "Didn''t the art ship you built have been launched long ago?" "Ah? Is that so? Oh, I almost forgot, I''m really sorry, oh **** ho **** ho ~" Qiao La immediately covered her mouth and laughed, showing that she is the young master''s most "favored" cadre is her real goal. That''s right, at this time, many cadres in the family already have their own ''cars''. So no one thought there was anything wrong with Abel''s request. Doflamingo even asked, "What material are you going to use to build it? If you don''t have enough money, I''ll give you some after the auction is over." "That''s great. I heard that Baoshu Adam is the best shipbuilding material, but it''s too expensive, so I''m still a little hesitant. Now I''ve decided to use it!" Abel was not polite at all, and said happily. Everyone is speechless! You really want to go to heaven! Let you build a good ship of your own, but not such a good ship! Otherwise, what is the young master''s Flamingo? Oh, the subordinates drive big, and the leader drives Alto, right? Still want to mix it up. Even Doflamingo couldn''t help but glared at him, "If you want to buy Treasure Tree Adam in the underground black market, you need to prepare at least 200 million Berry. How dare you say that." Abel scratched his head and laughed, "Can''t you? The captain isn''t afraid that I''ll build a better ship than your Flamingo, so he''s jealous, right?" "snort!" Doflamingo snorted coldly and ignored him, but his eyes were already rolled under the sunglasses. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, whether he should also rebuild a new Flamingo. The main reason is to forcibly press it, so that Abel is not allowed to use the treasure tree Adam to build it, which makes him seem stingy. As for things like superiority and inferiority Abe, the **** boy, never seemed to take it seriously. On the first day of joining the family, he offended Diamanti. He was the highest cadre of the family. Anyone else would not do this, but this **** just did it. It is precisely because he knows what kind of person Abel is that Doflamingo doesn''t care about this guy. It''s like when Senior does some ''stupid things'' sometimes, he just pretends not to know about it. As long as you don''t betray him and do things seriously, the rest can be forgiven. In this respect, Doflamingo is indeed better than too many people. Just when Doflamingo was struggling, they also entered the auction smoothly. There seemed to be more people invited this time than last time. Of course, some people may have heard the news themselves. Everyone was sitting in the hall, waiting for the auction to start. There are of course private rooms, but they are all prepared for Tianlong people, or people from the world government, who are not suitable for showing their faces. The rest of the people wanted to enter the private room, but they were almost embarrassed. So Abel saw Stuci who greeted him with a smile again. "This woman must have done it on purpose!" Abel kept his eyes fixed and pretended not to see. As the queen of Happy Street, Stuci has a lot of fame, and her every move will attract the attention of many people. The person who can make Stucey take the initiative to say hello must have a lot of background. So everyone turned their eyes away one after another, wanting to see who the other party was. Fortunately, this time Abel came with Doflamingo and the others. Doflamingo naturally attracted all the malicious prying eyes for him. "Hey, hey, hey, it seems like it''s going to be very lively today." Doflamingo ''enjoyed'' everyone''s attention, not only didn''t care at all, he even laughed. "Shichibukai, Don Quixote Doflamingo?" Chapter 213 "How could it be him? When did that woman Stucey have a relationship with this guy?" "These two people, one is in the flesh business, and the other is in smuggling. I really can''t find any place where they meet." "Maybe it''s the concubine?" "Shh, keep your voice down, do you want to die? A king of the underground world, plus a Shichibukai, how many lives do you have to survive? If you really want to die, don''t drag me." "But this Doflamingo is really not simple. It is rumored that he also has a close cooperation with the usurer king." "Hiss deliberately befriending the two kings of the underground world, is it possible that the underground world is about to change?" "It''s hard to say, let''s see who will be unlucky." "Hee ha ha ha, interesting, I can''t wait." . . . . . . People around were whispering. After all, in today''s auction, the most famous people were Stucey and Doflamingo. The former doesn¡¯t need much introduction, everyone who knows knows it, and those who don¡¯t know can only say that they haven¡¯t reached that level yet. And the latter is very unusual, being the Qiwuhai is actually not a big deal, there are many strong people above the sea who don''t like this title, and they are not willing to be the dog legs of the world government. But the question is what makes Doflamingo become the Qiwuhai! Anyone who dares to touch the ''Heavenly Gold'' is an out-and-out lunatic! And it also allowed him to succeed. Not only did he not get settled by Qiuhou, but he also succeeded in becoming Qi Wuhai. This is very hanging! It is also the reason why many people worship Doflamingo. In fact, Doflamingo was also a little puzzled at this time, because he really had never dealt with Stucey, and there was no reason why the other party would take the initiative to greet him. And although the direction of greeting is from him, it doesn''t seem to be facing him, it''s more like Doflamingo glanced slightly to the side. PS: Tomorrow it will return to normal and the fourth update, please know. Chapter 323 Baoshu Adam and Giant Slave In the weird atmosphere of their own guesses, the auction finally started. And when it comes up, it''s extraordinary! The treasure tree Adam that Abel has been thinking about is actually being used here as the opening auction item? ! And the size is not small! Abel was really a little surprised. Although in order to mobilize the enthusiasm of the audience, ordinary auctions will often play a blockbuster, moving some auction items that could have been used as the finale to the opening. But such a big treasure tree Adam would be worth more than 500 million Berries at least in the black market. If it couldn¡¯t be sold at a good price at the beginning, the person who proposed to play such a skill would probably have to throw it into the sea to feed the fish today. When people began to shout prices one after another, Doflamingo and the others couldn''t help looking at Abel. God knows if what this kid said before is true or not. Abel was also very helpless, but he really needed this thing, so he directly joined the bidding army to show his attitude. "This kid, really" Doflamingo shook his head speechlessly, thinking that he brought a lot of money, he didn''t stop him. At worst, it will be black and black in the end. Today, as long as it is something he likes, he will buy it if he can sell it, and grab it if he can''t buy it. That was the tone he had set before coming. He, Doflamingo, was never one to follow the rules. Just kidding, even if he dared to grab the ''gold in the sky'', what else would he not dare to touch? Not long after, the bidding came to 550 million Berry. At this time, it is infinitely close to its true value, and those who want to pick up the leak and sell it to make a difference have all given up. The rest of the bidders probably want to photograph it for collection or shipbuilding. After all, Tom is not the only one who can use the treasure tree Adam to build a boat in this world. There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in many places. If Abel can''t find it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t find it either. At most it''s just a waste of time. Seeing that Doflamingo hadn''t said a word, Abel was overjoyed, and continued to bid: "560 million Berries!" Seeing that it was bound to win, another person gave up and continued to bid. It may also be based on Doflamingo''s strength and face. There was only one rich man left to continue competing with Abel, but when Abel raised the price to a full 600 million Berry, he also chose to give up. This price is already a lot of premium, unless you use it for your own use, you will definitely lose money. And it will offend a ''crazy'' Qi Wuhai, it is really not worth it. So Abel finally managed to photograph it. When the dust settled, many people cast their gazes. It''s just that no one thinks that it was taken by Abel for his own use, and they all think that Doflamingo wants to rebuild a new ship. In addition, there are some pirates with flickering eyes. That''s 600 million Berries! It was spent at the beginning, and no one thought that Doflamingo would not participate in the subsequent auction. In other words, Doflamingo conservatively estimated that he brought a billion Berry, or even more. The wages of avarice is death. The title of Qiwuhai can''t scare everyone. There are always people who don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin, and want to try the shoes. For this kind of people, Doflamingo doesn''t care at all, the more they come, the better, just to help him recover his blood. "Thanks, Captain." "No, I just want to rebuild a ship, and I''ll give you about one-third of it, which is enough for you." Doflamingo said lightly. Immediately, many cadres cast mocking glances at Abel, and the jealousy in their hearts was reduced by most. "Don''t, who needs one third!" "Then tell me, how big a ship do you want to build? Do you want to make a battleship?" "It''s not impossible." Abel murmured unconvinced, and then argued for himself, "How can there be any reason to rob one''s own things?" Doflamingo glanced at him immediately, "Do you still need to rob the things I bought with my money?" Zhuo! ruthless! There is no way to refute it! Abel was so choked that he couldn''t speak. He had saved 600 to 700 million Berry, but there was no way to take it out at this time, unless he was ready to showdown with Doflamingo now. "But at least I took the pictures. In any case, it''s too little to give one-third, so add more." Doflamingo, who finally felt better after seeing Abel deflated, said "reluctantly": "At most half of it will be given to you, whether you like it or not, and there will be no funds for your activities in the next three years." "Stop haggling with me, you have saved so much private money, do you really think no one knows?" As soon as these words came out, Abel immediately shut up. Anyway, it''s free, so let''s take half and half. It''s just that the two of them had misunderstood each other. Abel thought that Doflamingo knew about his collection of Du Fred''s money and the treasure he got from Sky Island. On the other hand, Doflamingo thought that Abel was secretly using the family''s resources to get kickbacks, and the rewards for those wanted criminals were not a small sum. In fact, Abel really didn''t get a kickback, he just used the family''s resources to complete the wish order. In essence, there is no difference, it is all fattening himself. So it''s not like Doflamingo wronged him. After such a short time, several auction items passed by. Although the value of all of them is far inferior to that of Treasure Tree Adam, they can be regarded as rare boutiques among their respective categories. It''s just that it was useless to Abel and Doflamingo, so they didn''t make a move, just watched with cold eyes. Stucey only took pictures of two rare species of slaves, and there was no follow-up. It seems to just drop by to play. On the other hand, the enthusiasm of the others remained undiminished, none of the items failed to be sold, and even high prices were repeatedly auctioned. It seems that the auctioneer''s blockbuster method was used correctly. In the middle of the process, everyone was once again shocked by the greatness of the people behind the auction! The auctioneer turned out to be a female from the giant clan! For a while, there was a lot of discussion on the scene again. Even Stucey couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, "It''s a pity, it''s actually a female giant, it would be nice if it was a man." Why would she say that as the Queen of Happy Street? The reason is that female giants themselves are not as valuable as male giants, and generally they are not as powerful as male giants. If it was a male giant, she would shoot whatever she said. Because Charlotte Lingling, that is, among the nations of BIGMOM, there is only a lack of giants. Charlotte Lingling has always wanted to find a giant husband and have a giant child. So it is conceivable that whoever can provide her with a giant husband will benefit from it. But if there is, it probably won''t be her turn. Don''t the dragons really want it? PS: Tomorrow it will return to normal and the fourth update, please know. Chapter 324 Shooting a Natural Devil Fruit! (14 Guaranteed, The starting price for the giantess was only 10 million Berry, but it soared to more than 100 million Berry in the blink of an eye. After all, no matter what, the three words ''giants'' alone are worth at least 100 million. Those nobles from all over the world who imitate Tianlong people in everything, who doesn''t want to raise a slave of the giant clan, and take it out for a walk if there is nothing to do, and don''t let other nobles envy them to death! On the contrary, those who are mainly ''practical'' are not interested at all, and some even yawn. This scene also gave birth to the question "Should I make a giant and sell it?" ¡¯ Abel, who had this idea, immediately put out the idea. Although the two bottles of the giant''s spinal cord concentrated essence in his hand have serious side effects, they can completely cultivate two powerful subordinates in a very short period of time, and it is the worst way to exchange them for money. Even if you want to change it, it''s still in exchange for trading points. After a flurry of bidding, Stucey was once again the last laugher. Successfully photographed this giantess slave. Many people joked: "We can''t take care of this kind of business." I''ve never seen a toothpick pass through a sewer. Picture what? Chapter 214 This deal is destined to be unpopular. Stuci didn''t care what others said, since she dared to buy it, she would naturally have a way to earn more. Although it is a giantess, it is no problem to use it as a gift. Presumably BIGMOM must be very happy to accept it. At that time, BIGMOM can use the excuse of sending this giantess home to re-establish contact with the giants. In hindsight, BIGMOM must be very grateful to Stucey. It may even be possible that Stuci became close friends with BIGMOM by relying on this trick. After the auction successively took out Baoshu Adam and the Giants as auction items in the opening and halftime, the expectations of the people present were raised to the highest. The above things can be the finale in other auction houses, so the thing that you finally set off a climax must be a better and more valuable treasure! Otherwise, wouldn''t you be smashing your own signboard? This also made many people who knew they had no money to compete for the last auction item stay until the end, wanting to see it quickly. At the same time, we are looking forward to the final bidding war! Just watch the fun, don''t be shabby! In this way, the auction gradually came to an end. "I think everyone must be waiting impatiently, don''t be too wordy, let''s go straight to the last lot!" In the excited voice of the host, the last lot was finally brought to the stage. As the red cloth covering it was lifted directly, the true face of Lushan Mountain inside was also revealed. That is exactly the goal of Doflamingo and others'' trip - devil fruit! If that''s all, it won''t make the people present take a breath. "Yes, this natural Xuexue fruit is the last item to be auctioned today. The starting price is 100 million Berries, and each increase must not be less than 10 million!" After the host finished the announcement with a fanatical voice, many people who hadn''t heard anything beforehand subconsciously cursed out classic swear words from their hometown. Then there was a noisy discussion! It is estimated that these people have never seen a natural devil fruit that can be put up for auction! Although Xuexue fruit belongs to the low-level fruit of frozen fruit, but the next-level fruit is also a natural devil fruit. Most people never even think about seeing it once in their lifetime. Generally, if anyone gets this kind of devil fruit, 99% of them will choose to eat it directly, and the chance of selling it is really too low. So this time the auction house is absolutely generous! On the contrary, Doflamingo and Abel both showed astonished expressions on their faces, and looked at each other. Because the last capable user of Xuexue fruit died in the hands of Abel. At that time, the proud young man was brought by the usury king himself, and he had high hopes, but he was hanged and beaten all the way But that was just an example, and it still couldn''t affect the real value of this snowy fruit. So Doflamingo, who had been silent for almost the entire scene, uttered the voice of the new Shichibukai for the first time. "I offer 500 million Berries." quiet! The audience is silent! Everyone turned their attention to it. It''s not that this snowy fruit is not worth the price, it''s just that I was surprised by the signal sent by Doflamingo. Calling 500 million Berry directly not only expresses his determination to win, but also tells everyone to skip those boring trial stages and start the real bidding directly. "600 million!" Sure enough, after only three seconds of silence, someone raised a small target to the top again, reaching the final transaction price of Baoshu¡¤Adam. Then those bigwigs who were really qualified to win this natural devil fruit made their moves one after another, and even Stucey couldn''t help but joined the bidding. In the blink of an eye, the bidding price broke through the one billion mark! At this time, the bidding speed slowed down again. Generally speaking, the price of a low-level natural-type devil fruit is between one billion and one billion five billion. As long as it is won within this range, it will not be considered a loss. But the problem is that everyone has a limited amount of funds to prepare before coming here, and it cost a lot of money to buy those high-quality goods, so it is unknown how many ''chips'' are left at this moment. And for a snowy fruit, is it really worth going bankrupt? Everyone has their own answer. Everyone''s bids have also become very cautious, and some even started to play the ''emotional card'', trying to persuade competitors to give up bidding by coercion and inducement. But at this point, how many people are willing to give up? Even those gangs of pirates who were not qualified to participate in the auction got together at some point, as if they were going to raise funds to buy it. Then decide who will eat it in the end. This method is simply a joke. To describe it in one sentence, it means that everyone has their own ghosts, and they all have their own ideas about the other party. It depends on who is the biggest winner in the end, and the rest are all losers. Among them, only Doflamingo is the only one who can''t see the depth, and he bids the price in his lazy tone every time, and he has a posture that no matter how much you pay, I dare to follow! Several people were scared off by him. "1.2 billion Berries!" At this moment, the five gangs of pirates seemed to have finally negotiated a result, and one of them represented them and called out a high price. Those who dare to participate in this auction must have a lot of treasure in their hands. Together, it is not impossible for each pirate group to produce more than 200 million Berries. It''s just that this is probably all their net worth. Don''t expect the pirates to have too much money, most of the pirates'' possessions may not be worth as much as their own heads. It''s embarrassing! There was a silence on the field, and then Doflamingo called out another number in a leisurely manner, "1.3 billion." Chapter 325 Go, don''t come back too late (24 guaranteed, please subscribe Doflamingo smiled jokingly: "Then increase the price, maybe if it''s 10 million more, I''ll give up. …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò~" Faced with his provocation, many people in the temporarily formed Pirate Alliance blushed and wanted to fight him to the end. But the problem is that all their money together is only 1.25 billion. How much can they squeeze out? Certainly not reaching the figure of 1.3 billion. That is, they''re out. "What should I do? Do you want to recruit another group of people?" Someone suggested that it seemed very unwilling. The captain who drew everyone together at the beginning shook his head helplessly, "It''s too late, and no one knows how much money that Shichibukai brought." It took so long to convince other people, how much time would it take to find a group of people to explain and persuade? And now it''s not like before, the hammer may fall at any time. Another one, even if you really get someone, you may not be able to fight the other party. "Damn the Don Quixote family!" "Wait a minute, in fact, we may not have a chance to get that snowy fruit. Don''t forget what we are doing." "You mean" "Shh, don''t let anyone else hear me, I mean." Soon they returned to calm as if nothing had happened, and no one looked at the Don Quixote family anymore, for fear of arousing their vigilance. Perhaps none of the pirates among them is the opponent of the other. But if they join forces, they may not be able to overthrow a Qiwuhai! And the opponent is in the open, they are in the dark, taking advantage of the opportunity of a sneak attack, the probability of winning is very high. If you don''t fight hard, they will all look down on themselves. As for how to distribute the harvest after killing the Don Quixote family? Naturally, it will be up to each other at that time! This is very pirate! To **** with being able to pull together. Within a few minutes, the last competitor chose to give up after Doflamingo called out 1.4 billion Berry in a lazy tone. Then the hammer fell, and the host began to congratulate Doflamingo for taking this snowy fruit. At this point, the auction is over. Doflamingo and his party were invited into a separate VIP room for handover. "The young master is indeed a person who has seen a big scene. I was scared to death just now, hehehehe." While laughing, Torrebol took out several black boxes from the mucus in his body. It''s exactly 2 billion berries inside! It was also all the money they brought over this time. It turned out to be a clean slate! If someone still called out a higher price at that time, Doflamingo would have stopped decisively and tried to find a way to **** the snowy fruit after the auction. Even if he is eaten by someone, he will kill him. Fortunately, his posture bluffed many people, and finally he succeeded in winning. It can be considered fate. Of course, Abel would definitely not eat this Xuexue fruit, it would be too wasteful, and it would not help him improve. After the handover, maybe because they wanted to make friends with such a bold and big client like Doflamingo, a manager came and told them in a low voice that it seemed that someone was trying to trick them, so they had to be careful. When Doflamingo heard this, instead of being afraid, he even laughed happily. After spending so much money at one time, I have to find a way to get some blood back. This is also one of the reasons why he deliberately mocked the temporary Pirate Alliance at that time. He was originally worried that the other party would not take the bait, but now he should be stable. "I hope these guys really brought that much money on board." When going out, Doflamingo muttered. These people shouted 1.2 billion Berry before, plus the bounty and the money for selling the ship, at least they can earn back more than half of the money they spent! This is the real money grab! Then as soon as they left the auction house, there was a person waiting for them. "Why haven''t you come to me for so long?" Stuci walked up to Abel, deliberately looked at him in a resentful tone and said. When Abel saw her for the first time, he knew it was going to be bad, but he didn''t expect her to come out like this, in front of so many people. Swish Swish Swish Including Doflamingo, everyone''s eyes were locked on the two of them, looking like they were watching a good show. And Doflamingo figured it out, and sure enough, the target of the woman''s greeting was not him, but the boy Abel. Chapter 215 Just when did the two of them meet? Still so hot? The puzzled Doflamingo''s eyes suddenly stopped on Abel''s face, and at that moment, he seemed to understand everything. Oh, another superficial woman. What Queen of Joy Street, nothing more. "Please, can you stop saying such misleading words? We only met once when we participated in the auction last time." Abel deliberately spoke in detail, also explaining for himself. "So it''s all fake for you to accompany me to shop, buy clothes and eat?" Faintly, there were tears in Stucey''s eyes. Many people began to look at Abel with something wrong, as if they were talking. Bah, scumbag! "I''m not." Abel finally experienced once what it means to be speechless. "Okay, I know, you dislike me for being older than you, but can you have another meal with me, as a perfect end to this beautiful memory?" Hey Hey hey! Can you stop talking so misleading! When did I say I disliked you, no, it was so risky, I almost fell for it. Abel, who was almost caught, quickly changed his words: "I''m sorry, I have to go. My captain still needs me." "It''s just some miscellaneous fish, don''t make everyone wait too long." "not me." "Go, but there''s no need to bring Baby-5 with you for this kind of thing." Doflamingo approved the fake very understandingly, and even greeted Baby-5 with a puffy face. Stucey immediately thanked Doflamingo in a ladylike manner. Then he took Abel''s arm naturally, and whispered to him, "You don''t want your captain to know what happened that day, either." "It doesn''t matter, you can say what you want, I have nothing to hide." Abel''s tone was very rigid, but his body followed the opponent very cooperatively. He just wanted to see what tricks the other party was up to. Seeing that Abel really left with this woman, all the cadres had different expressions, and they could even see the light of envy in the eyes of some people. Although everyone despises such things as relying on appearance for food, it has to be admitted that deep down in everyone''s heart there is some envy. And what Doflamingo was thinking about was, if Abel really conquered the Queen of Happy Street with this face, what power could the family borrow from it? Chapter 326 Preparations for Entering the New World "Boss, according to the menu, order another thirty servings!" In the restaurant, Abel was eating as if no one else was around. But the rough appearance he deliberately made didn''t work at all. Stussy, dressed in evening gown, was sitting opposite him, watching him with a smile on his face, as if Xi Tzu was really in the eye of the beholder. However, both she and Abel knew that it was impossible. It''s just acting, whoever believes it is an idiot! Abel is also thinking about it now, no matter what purpose the other party has, he will just be himself, and it will be over if he doesn''t accept the trick. Don''t you want to go shopping and eat? Then eat all the time, not even giving a chance to talk. Ever since, of the two of them, one was feasting and the other was watching quietly. Until finally the boss came out wiping the sweat on his forehead and apologized to them, saying that all the ingredients in the store had been consumed. Abel just took a towel and wiped his mouth, lifted his **** and left. Stucey settled the bill gracefully, and then pursued him persistently. Neither of them had the intention of speaking first, or even the thought of speaking. But eating together, going shopping, shopping, watching dramas... but the same is not the case. It was the first time in Abel''s life that he met this type of dating. Finally, he took a look at the sky and decided to leave! He had thought of countless reasons and excuses in his head in advance, but Stussy just nodded slightly and let him go. Really just let him go? ? ? At that time, Abel was stunned, feeling as if his fist hit the cotton, which made him very depressed and uncomfortable. "What the **** is this woman doing?" Although he couldn''t figure it out, he still hurried away as if he had been pardoned. I am afraid that the other party will suddenly take out a steel wool ball from the bag in his hand He is not that kind of person! Seeing Abel running away as if fleeing, Stussy, who was standing there, raised her red lips slightly, and her eyes were bright, as if everything was under control. On the other side, when Abel returned to the Flamingo. Not only is the battle over, but even the finishing work is almost done. Box after box of treasure was being loaded onto the ship. There are also people who are collecting the corpses, throwing those guys with bounties aside alone, and then looking for an opportunity to exchange them for money. There is this advantage of becoming Qibuhai, and you can openly grab the wool of the navy and the world government. The rest are naturally thrown into the sea to feed the fish. There are also those few ships that can be sold for some money, so naturally they can''t be wasted. Fortunately, Doflamingo brought a lot of people with him on this trip, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to leave. Just seeing the beaming expressions on everyone''s faces, Abel knew that the wave of welfare that was sent to his door just now was definitely a big gain! "Yo, it''s over so soon? Didn''t the young master give you a holiday?" Mahabath said to Abel with a Y smile on his face. "I don''t like old women." Abel said helplessly. Although he didn''t know how old Stucey was, he was definitely not young. Want to eat tender grass? I bah, dreaming! "It''s because you are too young. Of course, the longer the time for women, the more charming they will be, G~~~" Rao G also came over to chime in. "I hate it, how can this lady be as good as you say~" Jorah passed by with a shy face. Abel suddenly became expressionless. Such a wonderful family must be destroyed. "These guys seem to be quite rich? How much do you earn back?" He took the initiative to change the subject, not wanting to mention Stucey again. But he didn''t know that when he followed the rhythm of the other party, went shopping together, and ate together... he had already fallen into an invisible vortex. Everyone is a cadre, and they didn''t hide it. Signor smoked a cigarette and calculated briefly in his heart, "These treasures found, plus 70% of the bounty and these ships, spent 20 Yibeili, no matter what, I have recovered more than a billion, so the young master is in a very good mood at the moment." Pirates are generally poor most of the time. But there are exceptions. For example, relying on looting to accumulate family property bit by bit. Another example is finding a treasure left by the predecessors and getting rich! The former is easy to kick the iron plate, while the latter requires a lot of luck. Doflamingo was obviously lucky. If these guys didn''t have any money, they wouldn''t rush to participate in the auction. In the end, it was all cheap for him. When Abel heard it, he felt that he had missed tens of billions. He had to go to Doflamingo for a theoretical theory, and he had caught such a few fat fish, how could he be ashamed to detain his treasure tree Adam? Doflamingo was so annoyed by him that he decisively sent him out. It is impossible to want more Baoshu Adam, at most no more will be deducted from this kid''s activity funds. The part of the funds given before will not be returned. When he came out, Abel still looked dissatisfied, but his heart was already full of laughter. One berry didn''t cost, but the white female ticket got so many Baoshu Adams, what''s his dissatisfaction? It''s so cool! And Doflamingo is not at a loss, it is equivalent to only spending hundreds of millions of Berries to buy the treasure tree Adam and a Snow Snow Fruit. The previous one-sided battle also frightened Xiao Xiao, no one dared to jump out and eat black. After returning to the family residence, Doflamingo held a family meeting. After Abel expressed that he was not interested in this Xuexue fruit for the time being, he first sealed the devil fruit. Then the second thing to discuss is to expand the official family members again. According to Doflamingo''s requirements, strength is secondary, and the most important thing is to be loyal enough. If you can''t recognize the behavior style of the Don Quixote family, no matter how strong you are. After all, to put it bluntly, even an ordinary person can become a strong person after eating a natural devil fruit. Doflamingo worked hard to collect devil fruits, mainly for the purpose of cultivating "family members". Therefore, the newly recruited people must have loyalty greater than potential than strength. It is completely different from his initial requirements for recruiting talents. When the Don Quixote family was first created, it was natural to pay more attention to strength. Now it is full-fledged. Of course, Doflamingo has emphasized the point of queuing rather than indiscriminately several times. Every cadre is eligible for recommendation, and of course the final decision is still in his own hands. For this matter, everyone is not very concerned. So does Abel. Then Doflamingo finally got down to business. "At present, our Don Quixote family has occupied a place in the first half of the great route, and many smuggling channels have been expanded." "And the next step is to enter the new world. The form of the new world is more complicated, so we need to plan early." "I have taken a fancy to a country that is very suitable to be the new residence of the family in the New World." Chapter 327 Green Pepper, the Pillar of the Babao Water Army (44 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe Chapter 216 Dressrosa! It can be said that Doflamingo has been eyeing this country for a long time. But the idea of ??playing it really started recently. Because even the first half of the great voyage could not carry his ambitions, marching into the new world was inevitable. And the new world has been divided up most of the territory by many monster-level powerhouses. Doflamingo is a hero, the most powerful thing is that he is tolerant. He would never recklessly grab territory from those monsters, even if he won in the end, it would be a miserable victory. Dressrosa was different, having belonged to his family hundreds of years ago. Now it is a member country of the world government. The most important thing is that it is independent enough and does not belong to any power. This is very rare! That''s why Doflamingo wants to take it as his own, no. It should be said that it should be returned to the original owner! Of course, he never thought that the current royal family would hand over Dressrosa now. He needs a plan, a perfect plan to steal the country, and it will not cause a backlash from the people and an investigation by the world government. After all, Qi Wuhai''s identity does not mean that he can do whatever he wants. Such things as stealing the country must never be discovered. (Lao Sha: You understand me.) Looking at the detailed investigation report on Dressrosa in everyone''s hands, Abel knew that within two years, the country would probably change hands. But, what does it matter to him. He is now a member of the Don Quixote family and a vested interest. He has no interest in doing stupid things like cats crying about mice. After the meeting, several top cadres stayed. Doflamingo probably made other arrangements. There is no rush for this kind of thing, and stability must be demanded. Presumably, Doflamingo is just beginning to lay out the layout, just like what they did in Beihai, first stabilize their basic market, and then secretly send people to attack the outpost. When you are ready, you can directly shift the center of gravity without wasting an iota of time. From this point of view, Doflamingo is indeed very scheming, the kind of person who takes one step and sees three steps, and rarely fights that kind of uncertain battle. Abel, who had no arrangements for the time being, took Baby-5 directly to **** Baoshu Adam back to the North Sea. This thing is indeed too precious, and he is not at ease if he does not see it personally and send it to Tom. And Tom''s design drawings are still in dystocia, which makes people speechless. Abel also knew that there was no need to rush this matter, so he could only comfort himself that it took a long time. But this trip back to Beihai is not without any gains, at least there is good news. He has been looking for the ''man of rage'' for a long time. The previous hunts all ended in failure, and no one''s soul met the requirements. This undoubtedly greatly slowed down Baby-5''s growth rate. But this time, the family''s intelligence personnel set their sights on several other sea areas and the great route. Among them, the personnel recorded in the first article made Abel look sideways. The 12th generation pillar of the Eight Treasures Navy¡ªGreen Pepper! In its heyday, it was a big pirate with a bounty of more than 500 million! But now he has already retired, and even the proud cone head was dented by Garp''s punch, and he can no longer reproduce the style of the "cone green pepper" back then. It was also because of this punch that Qingjiao developed endless hatred for Garp. As long as the news of Garp or someone related to him is mentioned, he will immediately fall into a state of rage. There is a high probability that it meets the requirements. If Abel hadn''t repeatedly told the intelligence personnel that he could expand the scope of candidates, regardless of the target''s strength and bounty, he would have suspected that the other party was trying to trick him on purpose. But after thinking about it, this old thing is 64 years old, and his strongest attack method has also been abolished by Garp, and he has retired for so long, and he may not even have half of his strength left. In the original book, at the age of 78, he was even beaten violently by the 70-year-old Rao G. At that time, although Qingjiao was older and still had old injuries all over his body, the cone head had recovered, so it can''t be said that he was invincible. If it is 1-on-1, Abel feels that he has a great chance of winning. But the problem is, this guy has lived in seclusion for so long, hiding in the country of flowers every day, and never showing up easily. If he called at the door, would the Qingjiao family and the Babao Navy still be able to watch? Regardless of winning or losing, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape. "This is a hard bone, it''s not easy to chew on, let''s have a look again." Abel uses green peppers as a ''spare tire'', and if there is no other good choice, he may take the risk. Using Karp''s name, maybe he can be tricked out of his lair. The second piece of information records a pirate named Luo Qing, who has recently risen in the East China Sea. A bounty of 45,000,000 Berry is offered, a person with the ability to possess honey badger fruit. Crazy personality, irritable, often cause massacres, bad influence. "Donghai" Abel frowned, he didn''t really want to go there, although Master Koshiro was nice to him. But when I think of the red-haired pirates often stationed there, and the Iron Fist Garp who returns to the East China Sea to visit his grandson from time to time. It''s okay to encounter the former, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke, almost nothing will happen. If you encounter the latter, you can only see whether the other party is in a good or bad mood. That feeling is of course very bad. Not to mention that he was still from the Don Quixote family. Once he met Garp, the old guy whose strength would not weaken with age would definitely not let him off as a family cadre. "As an alternative, put it before the green pepper, let me see who is this person at the end?" Abel muttered something to himself, and then flipped to the end. Raging Knights Pirates, Captain "The Beast" Howard, has a bounty of 130 million Berries. His behavior style is extremely cruel and bloodthirsty, and he is easily irritated. Once someone stepped on his foot accidentally because he was eating in a restaurant, and he killed everyone he saw in the restaurant. Afterwards, he angrily destroyed three streets one after another, causing countless casualties before venting his anger and leaving. At the same time, she is quite lecherous and has a corrupt private life. Everywhere she goes, she often robs beautiful women. It is known that she has as many as 32 illegitimate children! Not long ago, I ran into Shichibukai Joracle Mihawk in the New World, and was severely injured. The entire pirate group was slaughtered, leaving only the captain "The Beast" Howard to escape back to the West Sea in embarrassment. Note: It is rumored that someone who is suspected to be Shichibukai''s "Eagle Eye" Mihawk was seen in the West Sea, and he seems to be chasing and killing the "Beast" Howard. (unconfirmed) "''The Beast'' Howard? Is he so grumpy?" "And there are 32 illegitimate children? What a **** scumbag." Abel thought it was him. Go to Xihai first and kill this Howard. If the soul is not, then take another trip to the East China Sea. The green peppers are not moved first, and the hardest bone is put at the end. Chapter 328 ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk is in action (14 Guaranteed, please He found a lame reason and asked for leave with Doflamingo, and Abel took Baby-5 by boat and headed straight to the West Sea. Doflamingo, who was busy making a plan to capture Dressrosa, didn''t care and let him go. These are the invisible benefits that Abel got after saving Brother Ming. Others are not as casual as him. After spending some time, Abel and Baby-5 finally came to the West Sea. Different from several other sea areas, the West Sea is the birthplace of the famous mafia. The "Five Western Families" headed by the five mafia groups that rule the underground society made their fortunes in this sea. So in comparison, even if the West Sea is chaotic, it is very ''orderly'' and very ''tacit understanding''. Here, almost 90% of any illegal industry or gray industrial chain you can think of is monopolized by these five major families. As for the rest, it''s not that they can''t set foot, it''s just that they have to leave some soup for others after all. It was like the bones they threw out, and those forces that were not from the five major families fought desperately. During the period, there will be recruited talents who are fancy, so as to strengthen themselves and maintain fresh blood. The result of not accepting solicitation is naturally ruined. Of course, during this period, it is not that there have been a few amazingly talented people who have made a name for themselves and made their way out by relying on their own abilities. For example, the red-haired Shanks, and Moonlight Moriah, San Juan Wolf. These are the strong men who made the five major families helpless back then! However, it is precisely because of this "not free enough" atmosphere, as well as some other small conflicts, that Shanks would rather stay in the East China Sea than return to the West China Sea. Because he was afraid that he would not be able to help but eradicate these five families directly. But for outsiders like Abel, the West Sea, which is not free enough, is more ''safe''. At least most of the islands here are protected by the five major families, and it is rare for people to make trouble. Only at night, some gangs will start fighting. This can be regarded as a customary rule in most places in the West Sea. It may be based on this rare and deformed order that Shanks did not take action against the five major families in the end. As for the real reason, who knows. According to family information, Abel came to this Papa Island. This is also the place where the ''beast'' Howard showed up for the last time, and then disappeared. After all, although the family''s intelligence network has expanded many times, it is definitely not as impenetrable as in Beihai. So there are some things that Abel still needs to find out by himself. "Abel, where are we going now?" "Usually in this case, of course, I went to the tavern to inquire about the news." Abel took Baby-5 directly into the busiest tavern in the area. Although their strange appearance aroused the attention and vigilance of some people, most people ignored it. Abel was also polite, and sat directly in front of the bartender, throwing a bag of coins on it. "Have a bottle of the most expensive wine here, and the extra is your tip." "Please wait." The bartender''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took out a bottle of red wine from the top cabinet, wiped it clean, opened it and poured it into the decanter. At the same time, the bag of money had already been put under the counter by him, and the whole process was smooth and smooth, without attracting any attention, obviously he did a lot of work. "Talk?" "It takes 15 minutes to sober up, and Paul is willing to help you during this period." "Then let''s talk about that ''beast'' Howard." Chapter 217 The bartender named Paul was not surprised either. While wiping the wine glass, he told all the information he knew. The overall information is similar to the information obtained by Abel, and there are even some more details. For example, that ''beast'' Howard voluntarily abandoned all the crew members, and only survived by luck in the end. But ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk didn''t intend to let him go at all, and chased him all the way from the New World to the ''New Paradise'', and then to Xihai. If it wasn''t for the ship of ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk, ''The Beast'' Howard would have no chance of returning to the West Sea alive. As for where it is hiding now, I don''t know. "It is indeed the style of ''Eagle Eye''. As long as you provoke him, you will kill him even if you chase him to the ends of the earth." Abel nodded. And he was able to escape from the hands of that ''Eagle Eye'' all the way back to the West Sea. It can be seen that this ''beast'' Howard is not simple. Overall, the bartender knew too little to be helpful. Maybe he also knew that the money was a bit hot, so at the end, the bartender whispered: "Recently, many people have been inquiring about the whereabouts of ''The Beast'' Howard, and it seems that they want to seize his hidden treasures. Get that Shichibukai to leave West Sea. I know an information office with five major family backgrounds, which often sells some time-sensitive information, but the asking price is also very outrageous. If customers need it, I can write down the address. " A few minutes later, after drinking the red wine, Abel left the tavern with the address given by the bartender. "I didn''t expect ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk to be in Xihai. If possible, don''t meet him." "Also, Paul." If he remembered correctly, the group of people he killed on Venice Island had been claiming that they were members of the Xihai Paul family. And Paul is the surname of one of the five major families in Xihai. Is it really such a coincidence? Just kidding, the mafia are good people who are willing to help. Now I really don''t have time to deal with these miscellaneous fish. Abel crushed the note casually and threw it on the street. He is not planning to go to the intelligence agency introduced by the other party. A few hours later, at the address the bartender had left, a dozen guys in mafia attire were ambushing. "Unfortunately, I didn''t take the bait." The bartender who was supposed to stay in the tavern came out with an uneasy expression. Of course he didn''t know about what happened on Venice Island, and even if he knew, he might not take revenge for a trash. He just fell in love with the other party''s generous shots and fresh looks, and wanted to make some extra money. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t take the bait? Why? Obviously his performance is already in place, where did he find his flaws? The bartender was puzzled. At the same time, a man with a pair of ''hawk eyes'' and a huge black knife on his back was leaving the island in a small boat. And it seems that he has grasped the whereabouts of that ''beast'' Howard. Not long after, a shocking news came out. The residence of the Capone family on the island was bloodbathed, and no one was left alive. All the information scattered on the scene was the latest information obtained by the Capone family, including the latest developments about Howard the Beast. Chapter 329 Lend Your Soul (24 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe! "Damn, damn, damn" "Qiwuhai ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk, I will remember this grudge!" "One day, I will definitely. Hiss!" In a certain manor, a man with thick hair all over his body was cursing someone loudly, with a ferocious face! Next to it was a blood-stained bandage scattered all over the place. It seemed that the wound had just been bandaged after changing the medicine. However, the smell of blood in the house is far more than that. Not long ago, the family in the manor, including all the servants, were murdered, except for two exceptions. With the character of this ''beast'' Howard, it is naturally impossible to keep alive, so as not to expose his whereabouts. But he hadn''t touched a woman for many days, and it was rare to see two good-looking ones here, so naturally he couldn''t let them go. The big deal is to kill him when he leaves. He often does this kind of thing. There are many people who want to find him now. When he first returned to West Sea, he was too careless, and almost died at the hands of Mihawk, who was chasing him. What made him even more angry was that the opponent had never even taken it seriously during the pursuit, let alone pulled out the black knife behind him, but was just ''playing'' with him with a small knife that was no different from a toy. Perhaps in the view of ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk, he is not worthy of letting him use a black knife at all, so naturally he doesn''t need to be serious. Howard was able to bear this kind of shame and humiliation only because the strength gap between the two sides was too great. Facing that kind of toy knife, he could only be slaughtered. If it wasn''t for his good defense, he would have died a long time ago. But even so, he still left a lot of wounds on his body, as if he had been mutilated. Boom! The door of a certain room was kicked open by him. Inside are two beautiful women bound with rope. One is the daughter of the owner of the family, a wealthy daughter. The other secretary, who seemed to be a rich man, was wearing professional attire and black-rimmed glasses. He looked quite mature, as if he was in his early 20s, but his real age was definitely under 20! Howard kept looking between the two women, as if he was choosing which one to favor first. In the end, the identity of the wealthy daughter attracted him even more, so he grabbed her and threw her on the bed. "Made, why are you crying! If you weren''t being chased so hard, you would have to give birth to a child for me, huh!" Although the wealthy daughter struggled desperately, how could she, a weak woman, be the opponent of the opponent, and she was easily suppressed. Seeing that this wealthy daughter is about to be ruined. Suddenly, several pairs of white and tender hands grew on Howard''s body. Some covered his eyes, some controlled his hands and feet, and some directly tried to break his neck. The bound Miss Secretary stood up from the ground with a blank expression, the ropes on her body fell off immediately, and her hands were still in a strange posture. Hexagram ¡¤ Anchor Flower! It turned out that she was already out of trouble. Forbearance has reached her limit now, she really can''t just watch this beast bullying another girl in front of her. Even if doing so has a high chance of revealing her identity, she will not hesitate. What she didn''t expect was that her sneak attack, which was sure to kill, failed to kill the enemy in the first place. The opponent''s strength and physique far exceeded her expectations! Then, with a roar, Howard''s figure began to expand rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a white-haired baboon about 5 meters high. It turned out that he was actually a person with the ability of the animal baboon fruit. After the transformation, Howard can be said to have easily broken free from the shackles on his body. The secretary suddenly showed a painful expression, and the hands growing on the other party disappeared immediately. "I didn''t expect that there is actually a devil fruit ability hidden here. If your strength is not too weak, maybe you could really sneak attack and kill me just now." "It''s a pity that you wasted your only chance, but it doesn''t matter, I won''t kill you so easily." "I''ve never tried a woman like you" "help me!" "don''t want!" The wealthy daughter wanted to run away from Howard in a panic, but the secretary hurriedly stopped her, but it was still a step too late. The red-eyed white-haired baboon slapped the rich daughter into meat paste. "An interesting toy, one is enough. I hate crying women the most. I hope you won''t cry out after a while." The icy-faced secretary did not answer, but proved her attitude with practical actions. Six rounds of flowers ¡¤ slap combo! Howard suddenly grew 6 arms, and began to use continuous slap attacks on him. The attack power is not strong, but the insult is very high! Howard, who turned into a white-haired baboon, became angry instantly, "It''s a boring trick!" Armed-colored domineering immediately covered the whole body, and those arms disappeared without a trace in an instant. Under the protection of Armed Color Domineering, Miss Secretary''s devil fruit ability can no longer take effect on it. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing, and she seemed very shocked. Then the next moment, she flew upside down and hit the wall heavily. The corner of his mouth was already bleeding when he landed, and his consciousness was a little blurred. "It''s so careless. Fortunately, I saved my energy, otherwise I won''t be able to play later." Howard walked over, picked up Miss Secretary, and threw her on the bed. The beast form is also released. Before, he had some stress reactions. After the fight, he obviously found that the opponent''s strength was far inferior to his own, and he probably didn''t even know what the armed domineering was. That ability is very useful for sneak attacks, but it is completely invisible in frontal battles. Now is the time to enjoy the fruits of victory. Just as Howard was about to pounce on it, a big hole was opened in the ceiling, and something seemed to have fallen. "I didn''t seem to come at the right time. I didn''t disturb your interest, Mr. Howard." The smoke cleared, and a tall and handsome figure appeared in front of Howard and the desperate secretary. "who are you?" After Howard heard his name, he immediately realized that the other party was a bad visitor. Knowing who he is, and daring to find him, is either stupid, or has absolute confidence in his own strength. The former didn''t look like it, so there was a high probability that it was the latter, so he didn''t act rashly. The huge blows he suffered one after another have already made him a little crazy. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I want to borrow something from you." "What do you want to borrow?" "Your soul." "court death!" Howard was furious, turned into a white-haired baboon again, and then added a domineering armed color, and punched him. Chapter 330 Take me a knife, regardless of life or death! (34 Guaranteed, please Facing the powerful punch from Howard, Abel just stretched out a hand casually, and easily blocked it. As far as physique is concerned, even if he doesn''t use any talents, he is not inferior to ordinary animal devil fruit ability users. Of course, special phantom beast species and ancient species, as well as those who have completed the awakening of devil fruit are excluded. Chapter 218 As for the practice of armed domineering, he has not fallen behind at all, and even bought several "experience books" from the system mall, so that his current armed domineering has reached the level that can be blessed on any weapon . Don''t think it''s easy, even in the new world, there are a lot of people who can only bless themselves with armed domineering. Another one, how long has it been since Abel learned to be armed with domineering color? This rate of progress is already terrifying. In summary, it is not surprising that Abel took Howard''s attack easily. But Howard himself could not accept this result. "Damn it, let me show you my Super Baboon Punch!" Howard, who had transformed into a white-haired baboon, suddenly seemed to be drunk, and his body began to sway non-stop, but the movements of his hands were not slow, and he immediately punched all over the sky. If you observe carefully, you will find that many of these fists are punched from very tricky angles, which are difficult for ordinary people to defend, or very awkward places that ordinary people can resist. And that''s the essence of Super Baboon Punch. Follow the **** instinct to attack the enemy''s weakness, even if only one punch out of ten punches can make the enemy uncomfortable, it is very easy to gain an advantage under the accumulation of this super fast punch speed. But then Abel used his knowledge and arrogance to teach the other party a good lesson. The shadows of fists all over the sky seemed to not exist. Abel stood in place with ease, dodging all of Howard''s attacks very freely. In terms of speed and flexibility, Abel will definitely not lose to the opponent, and even has an advantage. In terms of knowledgeable and domineering practice, Abel is even more impressive. lose? What to lose? Unless put a sea of ??water. Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, Howard became more and more impatient, his eyes became more and more red, and his breathing was very heavy and short. Then there was a strange cry, and this guy began to lose his temper! The white-haired baboon in the angry state has indeed increased a lot in terms of attack speed and strength. But the moves became more and more messy, without any rules, as if they were fighting with the bestiality, putting the cart before the horse. Abel became interested, not because of the opponent''s strength, but because he saw the change in mood. Don''t forget, what is the real purpose of his trip to Xihai. It can be said that the angrier Howard is, the more he looks forward to it. So he was not in a hurry to resolve the battle quickly, but instead provoked the already sensitive nerves of the opponent as before. Then from time to time, he slapped the opponent''s **** face a few times. He deliberately kept his strength low, not very aggressive, but very insulting. Howard was going crazy. "I must kill you!" The white-haired baboon yelled, and then the reason in his eyes completely disappeared, and his whole body began to exude a violent aura. "Madness?" This look is indeed somewhat similar. Probably a hole card belonging to Howard. But this undoubtedly means that he can no longer bring other surprises to Abel. Facing Howard, who was salivating from his mouth, he swooped directly over. Abel knew it was time to end, so he directly activated the talent [Power of Behemoth]. The five times stronger violent power began to swim in his body, as if he was looking for a way to vent. clang! The domineering black armed color wrapped Abel''s entire right arm. Knowledgeable domineering helped Abel break down all the opponent''s movements frame by frame, and a lot of flaws appeared in his eyes. Then at a certain moment, Abel mobilized all the strength in his body and punched out fiercely. Howard looked like he was hitting porcelain, and he took the initiative to hit the punch. The next moment, Howard''s beastly eyes regained a sliver of clarity. He looked at Abel with a complicated expression, and said with all his strength, "Another monster." Then fell on his back. Looking again, it turned out that a big hole had been opened on his chest, and the internal organs inside had been broken. With this kind of injury, it is naturally impossible to survive. After disabling the talent effect, Abel immediately shouted, "Come down and see if this guy''s soul talisman meets the requirements!" "I''m here~" Before the words finished speaking, a well-behaved and cute little maid jumped down from the top, and then ran to Howard, who had transformed back into a human form, and grabbed the light ball invisible to ordinary people. "Is it still not working?" Seeing Baby-5 shaking his head with a bitter face, Abel also sighed helplessly. Could it be that he ran out of luck when he was looking for the two special souls in front of him? Or is it really so hard to find this [human soul caught in rage]? But soon he readjusted his mentality. The first goal is not good, there are two other ones. If none of them meet the requirements, he is not going to wait any longer, and will directly issue a wish order for another one. And at this moment, Abel suddenly looked out the window. An extremely sharp momentum is coming from that direction. "I didn''t expect that guy to actually find this place." The intelligence channel of the Capone family is really powerful, and Abel also took advantage of it, and then rushed to the island immediately, and happened to find the ''beast'' Howard first. After all, the advantages brought by transportation cannot be ignored. After thinking for a while, Abel glanced at the secretary who was lying on the bed pretending to be unconscious, and then picked up Howard''s body, broke through the window and jumped out. Baby-5 hurriedly followed. "The person you are looking for is here." Arriving in front of ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk, Abel threw the corpse in his hand on the ground. Mihawk only glanced at it, then turned his gaze back to Abel. "This guy is my prey." "So what do you want?" Abel''s eyes also narrowed. He didn''t know if he could defeat the opponent with his current strength, but if this guy really wanted to fight, he would be willing to accompany him. If you have to ask why. Probably in his bones, Abel also regarded himself as a swordsman. And as a swordsman, after seeing those powerful ''similars'', he always wants to have a showdown. Even if you know you are invincible, you must dare to shine your sword! Otherwise, the thoughts will not flow smoothly. ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk also seemed to have noticed the [Ghost Ball] hanging around Abel''s waist, as well as this unusual atmosphere. So he opened his mouth and said: "Take my knife, no matter life or death, you and I are both clean." Chapter 331 Even if you lose, you must show your sword! (44 Guaranteed, please "Okay, I just want to see the world''s number one swordsman''s swordsmanship." Abel had no reason to refuse. He directly pulled out the ghost pill and stood ready. "Baby-5, stay away from me." "Abe, are you going to fight this guy? I can stay and help" "It''s just a sparring between swordsmen, my dear, stay away." "Um." It was the first time for Baby-5 to see Abel showing such a dignified expression, which shows that the enemy he faced this time was very unusual. She really wanted to stay and help, but Abel told her to obey, so she could only run away worried. ''Hawkeye'' Mihawk didn''t look at Baby-5 from the beginning to the end, as if there was nothing worthy of his attention. It was just a whim to let the boy on the opposite side take the knife. If you have to explain it, it can only be attributed to the intuition of a swordsman. "This kid is worth cutting!" When the idea came to him, he did the same. However, he did not directly pull out the black knife behind his back, but took off the cross necklace hanging around his neck, and pulled it out lightly. Is that actually a sharp knife? ! If Abel had noticed those wounds on Howard''s body before, he would have been surprised. And after seeing this knife, you will suddenly realize it! But at this moment, Abel''s head has been cleared of distracting thoughts, and only the opponent in front of him is in his eyes. "Are you sure you want to use it?" "enough." humiliation? Abel didn''t feel it, but the tone in his heart was unspeakable. At this moment, he seemed to understand the feeling of Sauron standing in front of Hawkeye for the first time in the original book. Win or lose, make this guy put away this toy knife! Then give this guy a surprise! Gradually, the wind picked up and blew through the hem of their clothes. The next moment, the two moved almost simultaneously. In the blink of an eye, they switched positions and stood with their backs facing each other. The wind stopped. Abel looked at his left shoulder, where there was an extra blood hole that was bleeding profusely. But ''Eagle Eye'' was unscathed. It seemed that he was completely defeated in the first duel. But when ''Eagle Eye'' turned around, it didn''t seem to be the case. Because the cross necklace hanging around his neck, that is, the scabbard of the ''toy knife'' is gone. Abel who also turned around suddenly opened his left hand, and the missing necklace was lying there quietly. It turned out that Abel was stabbed by ''Hawkeye'' when he passed by, but his knife was not useless. ''Eagle Eye'' dodged, but failed to dodge completely. So the necklace fell, and Abel, who was quick-eyed and quick-handed, caught it directly in his hand. Chapter 219 That''s all that happened in that fleeting moment. Abel gave Hawkeye a ''surprise'' at the cost of his injury! "It seems that I underestimated you, young swordsman, report your name." Mihawk put away his initial contempt and began to take Abel seriously. "Gustaves Abel, who knows nothing, please advise." Abel threw back the ''Hawkeye'' necklace, and then took a fighting posture with his sword, his eyes seemed to have some kind of gleam. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the "receive the knife" or something from the beginning. Opportunities to challenge the world''s number one swordsman are not available all the time. If he retreated at this time, he felt that his achievements in the field of kendo would probably stop here. So don''t be cowardly, just do it! Mihawk took the severed necklace, and after a moment of silence, put the ''toy knife'' into the scabbard, and then put the necklace in his pocket. "Jorakor Mihawk, the next battle will be between swordsmen. I will take a serious attitude and go all out." "If you are killed by me, it means that you are not strong enough to challenge my position." Before the words fell, Mihawk held the black knife of the supreme twelve-handed sword, Ye, in his hand. This also means that he recognized Abel''s strength to a certain extent. Or maybe his swordsman instincts are indeed correct, and this is a guy worth chopping. "Even if you are invincible, you must show your sword!" "This is my measure." "bring it on!" Abel''s expression was serious, and he was already ready. Mihawk''s eyes instantly became extremely sharp, and Abel felt as if he was locked by some terrible monster. No matter where he fled, he would only become the prey of the eagle. Stimulated by this murderous aura, the domineering aura in Abel''s body suddenly burst out uncontrollably, breaking through the strange feeling of being locked in one fell swoop. In the sky and the world, I am the only one! Feeling this aura, Mihawk was also a little surprised, as if he never thought that in a place like Xihai, he would meet someone who had awakened the domineering look. And it seems that it is not the first awakening. How old is this kid? Although Abel already has a height of 1.9 meters, he still cannot hide from Mihawk''s sharp eagle eyes. "Absolutely no more than 15 years old!" "Could it be that another king will be born in the sea?" These thoughts flashed through Mihawk''s mind one by one, but they all disappeared in the end. If the opponent''s swordsmanship and awareness cannot satisfy him, then perhaps this future king of the sea will fall early today. He doesn''t care about domineering looks. Unless it can reach the level of the friend and foe he knows, he needs to pay special attention. That kind of terrifying domineering is really rare in life. In comparison, the arrogance displayed by Abel is too immature. Mihawk, who was holding a black knife, immediately slashed out with a powerful flying slash, forcing Abel to withdraw his domineering arrogance and stand ready. "Sura Aurora Slash!" Abel was also tit-for-tat when he shot. The Shura Aurora Slash, which has been upgraded to LV7, is terrifyingly powerful even without charging. The length of the slash alone has reached the appalling figure of 30 meters! What is the concept of a 30-meter-long flying slash? Mihawk was surprised for a moment, and then swung the black knife one after another, slashing flying slashes one after another. Although it is not comparable in length, his slash is obviously more solid. In the end, the colorful Shura Aurora Slash was cut into pieces abruptly! Abel was not surprised by this. Because the opponent himself is a strong player who likes to play flying slash. Not everyone can take the flying slash from that supreme sharp knife. So the news of the short fight before was enough to make Abel''s reputation reach an extremely high level. No way, that''s ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk! Just like basketball players want to challenge Jordan, even if it is only for a short period of time, it is something worth bragging about. But obviously Abel is not satisfied with this, or he doesn''t need such fame. Chapter 332 The name is worth remembering (14 Guaranteed, please subscribe! Abel changed his appearance instantly and entered the state of a different ghost. Seeing this, Mihawk frowned slightly, "The breath has become stronger, Devil Fruit. No, no, it doesn''t look like the power of a Devil Fruit." As if nothing could escape his eyes, he was the first person to see Abel like this, but he didn''t think it was the ability of a devil fruit. But for Abel, this is just the beginning. When facing a strong man like Mihawk, if he didn''t show his true skills, he might not even have a chance to regret it. Since you want to fight with all your strength, then naturally you have to give everything you have! Zebra, open it for me! The familiar [Dark Wings] instantly appeared on Abel''s forehead. The momentum skyrocketed again! The talent [Power of Behemoth], activated! The five-fold increase in strength began to stack. The breathing method of darkness is fully operational! [The Contract of the Demon of the Sword] seems to be shining in the dark. Coupled with the domineering armed color that wraps the whole body and the long knife. Abel has already fully stacked the BUFF! Facing Abel, whose aura kept getting stronger, even Mihawk gradually became excited. I thought it was to teach this young swordsman a lesson, but I didn''t expect that the other party was hiding his clumsiness and pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. If Abel had shown such strength from the beginning, then Mihawk would never have taken out that ''toy knife''. That''s not insulting others, it''s insulting yourself. Bang! Abel crushed the ground under his feet, came to Mihawk like an arrow from the string, and slashed with his knife. "Well done!" With a soft drink, Mihawk also raised his black knife and slashed against him. The forces attached to the two knives are fighting fiercely. All of a sudden, they were on par! But the ground under their feet was unlucky, unable to withstand this force, it began to shatter like a spider web, and spread rapidly to the periphery. With a bang, the two people''s feet directly turned into a big pit! clang! The two knives bounced off each other in an instant, but they collided violently again in the next instant. How many knives per second? No one could count them all, but all kinds of sword shadows flickering with cold light were intertwined around the two of them. Mihawk''s black knife is obviously big and exaggerated, but it is delicate and does not leak any flaws. Abel gradually felt the pressure. He knew that if he continued to fight like this, the loser would be himself. So he immediately changed his strategy and deliberately exposed a flaw. I don''t know if he is too confident in his own strength. Mihawk knew that this might be a trap to lure him deliberately, but he smashed it without hesitation. The black knife went straight through the phantom that Abel stayed in place Looking at the expression, Mihawk was not surprised at all, his sharp eagle eyes were catching the trace of the disappearing Abel. At the same time, a long knife cut across his neck. "Behind!" The broad black knife immediately blocked Onimaru. Like Koshiro back then, Mihawk, who saw this move for the first time, also cracked Abel''s One-Type Shadow Strike. It''s just that, unlike Koshiro''s cracking method, Mihawk forcibly captured Onimaru''s movement trajectory by relying on these eyes. This kind of talent cannot be envied. Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Three Shapes ¡¤ Shadow Sword Dance! After missing a hit, Abel immediately changed his moves, broke out with the fastest attack speed, and slashed countless knives in an instant. Although Mihawk responded quickly, he turned around and blocked every knife perfectly. But when he wanted to open the distance first and regain control of the first attack, he was surprised to find that there seemed to be a suction firmly holding him back. Every time Abel swung his knife, a black knife mark would be left in the air. When more and more knife marks are superimposed, this suction will become stronger and stronger. So the best time to get rid of this trick is actually when Abel''s attack is the most violent at the beginning. And when the countless knife marks finally condensed together, forming a huge black crescent. Abel also took advantage of the situation to make the most ferocious cut. Mihawk''s eyes changed slightly, and the moment he felt the suction disappear, he stepped on the ground hard and flew back. But the speed at which he retreated was obviously not as fast as the flying speed of the black crescent slash. However, the little time he gained was enough for him to make a single strike. "night!" The moment Mihawk took out the knife, Abel felt as if he was blind, and his eyes were pitch black. But in the blink of an eye, the world returned to light again, as if the darkness just now was just an illusion. But Abel knew that it was really not an illusion. Because his shadow sword dance has been chopped to pieces by the opponent. Sure enough, he is indeed the world''s number one swordsman. Abel didn''t feel the slightest sense of frustration, but became more and more courageous. Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Wu ZhiType ¡¤ Soul Eater Black Flame! Seeing that Mihawk had opened the distance, Abel did not rush after him recklessly, but directly started using long-range attacks. Black flame fireballs flew towards each other. Chapter 220 If patients with trypophobia see it, they will probably get sick on the spot. Mihawk saw the trick, and the huge black knife in his hand seemed to have no weight at all, it was extremely light. A series of flying slashes directly blasted all the fireballs in the air. The falling black flame fell to the ground and still could not be extinguished, still burning violently. This scene also made Mihawk look at it more, not wanting to be contaminated in the slightest. And when Mihawk was dealing with those fireballs, Abel had already injected a large amount of dark power into the ghost pill, and then inserted it into the ground forcefully. Breath of Darkness¡¤Land Shape¡¤Death Sword Tomb! The previous move was just a cover, but this move is the killing move. This is a fire from heaven and earth! Swish Swish Swish Endless dark sword energy spewed out from the ground under Mihawk''s feet, drowning him instantly. Can it be done? Abel didn''t know either, but there was a high probability that this alone would not be able to defeat the opponent. So he pointed his **** on his forehead without hesitation. After this period of re-condensation, all the ''Sword Intent'' has been restored. Not at this time, when should we wait? ! The brilliant silver sword light immediately soared into the sky! boom! The entire ground suddenly cracked a huge hole. Abel guessed right, how could the world''s number one swordsman be so easy to deal with. The endless dark sword energy really caught him off guard, but it only scratched his clothes. When he cut the ground with a slash and destroyed this move, his expression immediately became more serious. Because he saw the field formed by the three sword rings trapped him inside. He tried to make a flying slash, but after hitting the edge, he disappeared without a trace. This means that it will be extremely difficult to break through violent means. "A field formed with sword intent?" "I have to say, I''m starting to recognize your strength. Your name is worth remembering, Gustaves Abel!" ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk said in a deep voice. Chapter 333 The Last Cut! (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) "Unlimited. Slash!" Abel suddenly disappeared in place and teleported to Mihawk. This is not a description, but a real teleportation! At this speed, even Mihawk, who was already on guard, couldn''t react, and was slashed in the chest by Abel with the silver sword light. Armed color domineering failed to provide adequate protection. Because the sword light condensed with sword intent can ignore defense to a certain extent, and can also cause physical and mental damage at the same time. It''s just that Hawkeye''s will is strong enough, so he wasn''t affected much. But since this trick is called [Unlimited Slash], it means that it won''t be just a single cut. In an instant, Abel was like a silver flash, which began to flicker infinitely within the domain. There were also several wounds on ''Hawkeye''. But they are all skin injuries. Because the ''Hawkeye'' has protected the vitals. Although teleportation is difficult for people to react to, if you know Abel''s attack target from the beginning, then there will be less pressure on defense. Mihawk''s eyes saw the ''flaw'' of this move almost when he was stabbed for the first time. And as Abel teleported more and more times, Mihawk''s eyes became sharper and sharper. Unknowingly, an invisible circle extended from Mihawk''s feet. Then Mihawk suddenly gave up protecting his vitals, and just stood there with flaws all over his body. Is this a broken jar? Another person might think so. But that is the number one swordsman in the world! Anyone who can think this way must be out of their minds. Abel naturally has a brain, but he has no other choice. Just like at that time, even though Mihawk had already guessed that it might be a trap, he still made a move. Because before you don''t know what the other party is going to do, the best way to deal with it is to be firm in your shot. Abel made the same choice. He doesn''t care whether the other party is bluffing, playing tricks, or trying to lure him to make a move. If even the belief in making a move is shaken, then there is no doubt that you will lose! cut! Abel teleported over again and stabbed out with a knife. But the moment he appeared, Mihawk''s knife fell at the same time. puff! Abel''s knife only pierced through the opponent''s shoulder, and the knife was originally aimed at his heart. At the same time, Mihawk''s knife also fell, almost cutting Abel in two diagonally! A deep and long hideous wound stretched from Abel''s left shoulder to his right crotch. Abel, who was severely injured, spit out a big mouthful of blood, looked at Hawkeye puzzledly, and asked, "How did you predict that I would appear in that position?" "If this is the domain of kendo you have comprehended, then the domain of kendo that belongs to me is ''I am invincible, and I will cut every inch''!" "Anyone who appears in this ''circle'' will provoke my automatic counterattack." Hearing this explanation, a flash of understanding flashed in Abel''s eyes. "So it is" To put it simply, it wasn''t that Mihawk predicted his teleportation position, but because he broke into Mihawk''s "killing circle". It''s like installing an automatic enemy locking system. No matter how you broke in, as long as you appear, you will be baptized by artillery fire immediately. It even has a certain effect in the field of "Spell Return" world. Maybe it''s more than that simple. poof Abel fell, and the domain of the sword shattered. Mihawk didn''t intend to kill them all, so he turned around and left with his knife. one step two steps Suddenly, Mihawk turned around with a look of great surprise. What he thought was over was actually not really over. Because of that kid, he stood up again. It was obvious that the knife had seriously injured him, and if he was not treated in time, he would really die! "Is it by willpower?" "How stupid!" You can''t win if you are not injured, but now you are seriously injured and you are still trying to be brave. But what shocked Mihawk even more was yet to come. Because he felt that the boy''s aura not only didn''t weaken due to such a serious injury, but instead increased sharply again! How can this be? ! At this time, Abel, who had activated his talent [Samurai Soul] and exploded with 300% combat power, said, "As a reward, I have one last blow." "Okay, then come on!" Mihawk drew out the black knife again, instead of taking the initiative to attack, but waited for Abel''s next shocking blow! Endless darkness erupted from Abel''s body immediately, and an incomparably huge phantom of the six-armed Great Dark Demon God instantly transformed behind Abel. The phantom of the demon **** made Mihawk feel threatened for the first time. Yes, although he has suffered some skin trauma, he has not shown his full strength until now. More, he wanted to see Abel''s comprehension in the way of swordsmanship. Breath of Darkness¡¤Seven Shape¡¤Great Dark Demon God! Abel delivered his strongest blow yet. At the same time as the shot, his body began to collapse because he couldn''t bear the force. Sensing the crisis of life and death, the gourmet cells in Abel''s body began to frantically save themselves, trying to maintain his body and slow down the speed of collapse. This time, the six-armed Great Dark Sky Demon God finally no longer used only one arm, but raised his hands high, and two huge dark long blades crossed and fell down. At the same time, Mihawk also made a knife. "dawn!" Swish! It was as if something flashed by, and then an extremely shocking scene appeared! The whole day was cut open! The white clouds lined up neatly on both sides, leaving a ''knife mark'' several kilometers long in the middle. It looked as if the sky had been cut in half. The sun shines on the ground through the ''knife marks'', just like the dawn at the end of the night. The phantom of the six-armed Great Darkness Demon God disappeared. Mihawk blocked the cut, but not quite successfully. boom! ! The earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the earth dragon turns over! A huge crack in the shape of an ''X'' stretched for several kilometers, forcibly tearing the earth apart, and the entire city was forced to be divided into four parts. It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the full power of this knife will be. Is it possible to divide the entire island into four? ! Mihawk let out a long breath, and a little shock flashed in his eyes, at least at the other party''s age, he couldn''t do it. Flying and slashing, phantoms of the sword, sword intent, and even the domain of the sword! To have come this far at such a young age is indeed a genius among geniuses. "This showdown will end here first." "Gustavers Abel, no matter how many years you have to wait in the future, I will wait for you in this strongest position." Chapter 221 "At that time, continue to complete this undecided duel, come and surpass me." When Mihawk looked at Abel again, his gaze was already full of undisguised appreciation! This kid is his biggest gain from coming to Xihai this time! Chapter 334 Life Card and Devil''s Son Mihawk took the initiative to suspend the duel, because if the fight continued, he could not keep his hand, and the person in front of him would undoubtedly die. He didn''t want to see such a talented young swordsman fall in obscurity like this. I don''t even want to frustrate the opponent''s sword. That''s why we made a conclusion with the conclusion of "no winner" and continue this battle in the future. Looking forward to the day when Abel stands in front of him again, he will have the strength to surpass himself. For a real swordsman, he is never afraid of anyone''s challenge. If one day, there is no opponent with whom to learn swordsmanship, that would be a great pity in life, and it would be utterly boring. This kind of mind is indeed worthy of the title of the world''s number one swordsman. Abel nodded strongly, "I won''t let you wait too long for this day." "Arrogant boy." "If you are not crazy, you are not a young man." "Okay, I''ll wait." Mihawk retracted the black knife, took out a piece of paper, and threw it over. "When you''re ready, come to me." "Of course, but I don''t want to be too famous just yet." Mihawk couldn''t help but took a deep look at Abel when he heard the words, "I will take that corpse away, what happened today has nothing to do with you." This is to throw the blame on the dead Howard. This is used to hide the existence of Abel. This is indeed the best way to deal with it. In comparison, the bounty of more than 100 million yuan is nothing. Before Mihawk left, he looked up at a certain room in the manor without a trace. There is still a person hidden there. But he didn''t say anything. He believed that Abel must have known it a long time ago, so there was no need to do anything extra. When Mihawk left with Howard''s body, Abel couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell directly to the ground, convulsing all over his body. This is his first attempt to fully stack the BUFF. The violent power makes his current body completely unbearable. At least he needs to evolve again. "Abel!" Baby-5 hurried to Abel''s side, tears were already rolling in his eyes. "I''m fine, just step aside." While the gourmet cells in his body were still frantically saving themselves, Abel gritted his teeth and began to do sit-ups forcefully. If it doesn''t work, he still has the last half of the fairy bean, so he can''t die no matter what. Fortunately, he has always been in the form of a different ghost, and he can''t feel any pain, otherwise, the pain would be so painful right now. one, two, three When Abel completed three sit-ups with great difficulty, the effect of the talent [Samurai Soul] entering the ''near-death state'' was activated immediately. Abel was immediately revived with full blood, and all injuries healed on their own! "call" He stood up and let out a long breath. "Look, it''s really all right." Baby-5 inspected it carefully, and found that all the injuries he had received before were indeed gone, so he burst into laughter. And Abel bent down to pick up the piece of paper on the ground. Nothing is written on it, but it will keep moving in one direction when placed in the palm of your hand. He immediately remembered what it was. "Life card!" It really surprised Abel that Mihawk would give him his own life. It seems that what he said before is really not just talk, it is probably really looking forward to his growth. "It''s time to leave, but before leaving, there are still things to deal with." The domineering color of knowledge is on! Abel quickly locked on to the secretary who was already hiding. At this time, the secretary who was hiding in the utility room was unusually calm and calm on the surface, but she was very upset in her heart. Although her luck has not been very good, she has always lived a life of ups and downs these years. No matter which "boss" she turns to, she will end up either being betrayed, or the faction that she turns to directly fights for various reasons. GG. This time, I managed to live a stable life for half a year, relying on the good relationship with the boss''s daughter to avoid a lot of harassment and trouble. But what I didn''t expect to come was still here. An inexplicable and indiscriminate disaster caused everyone to be killed. And her last attempt to save people failed without exception. Everything returned to the original point, and she was the only one left. It was as if she was really the lone star of the devil, the son of the devil, and anyone who had anything to do with her would end up in bad luck. But even so, she still wanted to live, and tried her best to live. So she could only pray that the ''monsters'' outside did not find her. Yes, she couldn''t help sneaking a peek at the battle outside from the very beginning. It''s just an extra eye on the wall, who would notice? Then she saw a battle that she might never forget in her life. The kind of power that almost destroyed the entire island in a fight almost made her heart stop. But fortunately, the aftermath of the battle never affected the manor. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or on purpose Then she regretted it even more. Seeing something she shouldn''t see, will outsiders let her go? She didn''t know, so she could only hide. As for running? At her own speed, she really didn''t have the confidence to escape. And if you escape, you will definitely be discovered, and the result of being discovered, there is a high probability of death. On the contrary, if you hide, you have a better chance of surviving. The fighting outside stopped and everything returned to calm. Miss Secretary seemed to be in a daze, and the scenes of battles that she couldn''t imagine were played repeatedly in her mind. "If someone with this strength is willing to protect himself, will everything be different?" She suddenly had such an idea. But immediately she shook her head and smiled wryly. Why? If you can''t create enough value, why should others protect you? It is more likely that she will be handed over directly to the navy or the world government, or else they want to use her to unlock the text of history. The latter seems to be acceptable, but in fact, if she meets someone with bad intentions, then she will definitely not be a helper and let her knowledge bring disaster to the world. While in a daze, there was a knock on the door suddenly. Miss Secretary was taken aback, curled up even more, and covered her mouth in self-deception. But the door was still opened. "Come out, I know you''re hiding inside." "Besides, I''m not a very good-tempered person, so...you understand." Soon, there was movement from inside, and the secretary came out with a look of fear on her face. "Please don''t kill me, I don''t know anything, I don''t see anything, please." "The acting is not bad, but let''s put it away, let''s talk in another place, Miss Nicole Robin." was found! Nicole Robin, who had her true identity exposed, subconsciously wanted to use Huahuaguo to attack the opponent, and then create a chance to escape. But after remembering the previous warning, she forcibly resisted the urge. Chapter 335 The Best Hiding Place (44 Guaranteed, please subscribe! "Very well, it seems that you have listened to what I just said. I like smart people, and this has won you a chance to live." Abel nodded appreciatively. Since luck had allowed him to meet this devil''s son, he certainly wouldn''t let it go. As a combatant, perhaps Robin is not qualified. But jobs such as secretary and housekeeper are also very important, and they are very suitable for her. And Abel really needs such a helper. Along the way, Robin followed obediently, as if he had given up on running away. Those who know current affairs are Junjie. After seeing the opponent''s monster-like strength, she knew that she had no other way out except to compromise. The other party didn''t kill her directly, it was nothing more than the two possibilities. Live first to have hope! Robin, who covered his face, kept comforting himself in his heart. After returning to the boat, Abel first decided on the next place to go, and then ordered the kitchen to start working. Then he went to see the devil''s son alone. "Gustavers Abel, this is my name, you can call me Abel, or you can call me the boss." "I see, boss." Hearing this, Robin felt relieved, and then called the boss without hesitation. Anyway, she didn''t know how many bosses she had changed over the years, and it didn''t matter if there was another one. As long as she is not sent to the navy or the world government. This is already a result that she can accept. As for who to work for and what to ask her to do, she doesn''t really care. Chapter 222 Abel didn''t need to guess, he could know what the other party was thinking. But he doesn''t care either. When the other party found out that staying by his side could indeed give him asylum, he probably wouldn''t even drive her away. What''s more, he still has what the other party wants. Maybe because he thought Robin was easy to handle, so he wasn''t even going to waste the last [Contract to Dominate Demons] on her. Yes, use is waste. "Your identity is too sensitive. Next, I will send you to an absolutely safe place, where your job is to assist a guy named Enilo and manage a country." "When the time is right, I will summon you again." "Okay, boss." Robin didn''t have any objections, but was slightly surprised that the other party was still in control of a country. But this is also good, you don''t have to do things you don''t want to do against your conscience, and you can hide your identity and live a stable life. Thinking about it this way, she suddenly felt that it was not bad to follow such a boss. Of course, the premise is that the other party didn''t lie to her. Abel suddenly took out a piece of cloth and put it on the table, "In order to build a foundation of trust, this is a reward paid to you in advance, you can open it and have a look." Robin opened it strangely, and then his pupils began to shrink in an instant. Is this a certain part of the historical text? ! Make no mistake, she often even sees these words in her dreams. But as she interpreted them one by one, her expression became more and more serious. Because what was recorded on it turned out to be about the location of the ancient weapon - Neptune! Is this the real purpose of the other party? ! Robin did not doubt the authenticity of this rubbing, because with the destruction of O''Hara, there are almost no people in this world who can forge the content of the historical text, except for herself. In the room, suddenly fell into silence. Robin frantically turned his head, preparing to make up a fake content, "This tells about the customs of a certain country that has disappeared." "Oh, really, I thought it would mention where the ancient weapon Sea King is hidden." Robin''s body froze suddenly, but he still said stiffly: "This part of the content does not mention the information about the ancient weapon Sea King, maybe it is hidden in other parts." Seeing her like that, Abel suddenly couldn''t help laughing. "Hahahaha, although you are very good at deceiving people and have a good psychological quality, has anyone ever told you that when you lie, your heartbeat will suddenly become very fast." "I don''t know what you''re talking about, just don''t believe me." Robin had no intention of telling the truth. Abel didn''t tease her anymore, "Alright, you can do whatever you want. I don''t care whether the country''s customs and customs are recorded on it, or the whereabouts of the ancient weapon Sea King." "Remember what I said before? This is a reward paid to you in advance. I am not interested in the above content, so you don''t need to tell me." "Oh, by the way, this is just a rubbing of one-third of the historical text." "As long as you work hard for me, I will give you one-third of it every year as a reward." "And I also know the whereabouts of several other historical texts. Maybe one day when I feel better, I will go to rub them down." "Of course, you can also think that I''m bragging, believe it or not." He drew this super big pie directly for Robin. As long as the other party still wants to find the historical text, they will absolutely not be able to resist this temptation. As for the historical text on the empty island, he has moved Enilo to another place, ensuring that no one can find it. Sure enough, Robin couldn''t help asking, "Are you serious?" "Time can prove everything." Robin nodded and said nothing more. Regardless of whether this is a routine or a trap, she is willing to take the risk. After all, the historical text she could see must be true. And as long as she is unwilling to tell the truth, no one can get the real historical content from her. This is where her confidence lies. A few days later, Abel and his party returned to the first half of the great route from the West Sea, and then arrived at Gaya Island. After finding a place where no one was around, Abel contacted Enilu who was staying on Sky Island, and asked this guy to come down to pick him up. After a while, a thunderbolt fell near them. It is Enilo who has become the new **** of Sky Island! "This is my new butler, Nicole Robin, and she will assist you in managing Sky Island." "This guy''s name is Anilu, and he likes to call himself a god. He usually lives on an empty island 10,000 meters above our heads, where almost no one will know your identity, and you can live there with peace of mind." Abel introduced the two to each other. Enilu was a little unhappy, but Abel''s order made him unable to refuse. And Robin was shocked, there are islands above 10,000 meters? But if that''s the case, it''s really suitable for her! Take out the rubber bag prepared in advance and let Robin get in, just in case. Then Enilo picked up the rubber bag, turned into lightning, and rushed into the sky immediately. It is estimated that when Robin sees the real sky island, he will be even more shocked. Chapter 336 I''m Waiting for You at Baoyu Iceberg (14 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe After finishing the matter of Robin, Abel was about to rush to Donghai to find trouble with that guy named Luo Qing. In the end, before he could go, the latest information from the family showed that the other party had been arrested. The reason was that he was too arrogant. He happened to be met by Karp who was returning to the East China Sea to see his grandson, and he punched him away. I really want to thank Karp for his contribution to the law and order of the East China Sea over the years! Ten years later, the East China Sea will become the "weakest sea", and all the navies in the East China Sea will have to knock him down. Mad, no matter how potential a rookie is, he can''t stand up to the full-level boss, who will go back to Novice Village to sweep around from time to time. I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it! I hope that Jiaji and the others can hide honestly. He doesn''t want to see the news of "Navy Hero Garp vs. Evil Force Germa 66" after a while. Yep, three targets, two gone. Now there is only the last and most difficult bone left, the green pepper! If Qingjiao was still as powerful as it was in its heyday, he would definitely not have attracted the opponent''s attention, but a bad old man in his 60s who had lived in seclusion for an unknown number of years, he felt that he could still wrestle with the opponent. He even dared to challenge ''Hawkeye'', so there was no reason to back down at this time. But still have to think of a good way to lure this guy out. The other thing is the big news caused by ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk in the West Sea. A city is divided into four parts, with photos. Then someone saw ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk dragging a corpse, the corpse of ''The Beast'' Howard, when he left. So ''the truth is revealed''! "Eagle Eye" Mihawk chased and killed "The Beast" Howard all the way, and finally fought a fierce battle on an island in the West Sea! Although ''The Beast'' Howard hid his true strength, he still lost to ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk. Because there are pictures and the truth, many people regard ''The Beast'' Howard as an old coin. Obviously so strong, but too low-key. It is estimated that if he was not forced into a life-and-death situation, he would not have shown his true strength. I have to say that this is really a big and wonderful misunderstanding. If ''The Beast'' Howard was still alive, this news alone would be enough to make him worth 500 million! It''s a pity that he has already died, and as we all know, the dead will not avenge themselves. So this is a big pot, he can only carry it tightly. Then Abel discovered a problem, the land of flowers where the green peppers retired is so **** in the West Sea! If you knew it earlier, you wouldn''t bother. Zhuo! . . . . . . . After spending some time, Abel came to the West Sea again, and then headed towards the Kingdom of Flowers. Although he has been running here and there, he has not missed the refreshment of the prayer orders and the system mall. I will talk about this later. The Country of Flowers is a country located near the West Sea Ice Continent. Perennial cold, ice and snow. But in such an extreme environment, a kind of ice flower blooms here all the year round, and it is extraordinarily beautiful. Of course, it is said that troublesome people come out of poor mountains and bad waters. The people of the Land of Flowers living in such an extreme environment are naturally not good men and women. This country actually formed an ''official'' pirate force, responsible for burning, killing and looting on the sea, in order to maintain the normal operation of the country. And there are a total of eight such violent troops, from the ''One Treasure Water Army'' to the ''Eight Treasure Water Army''! The lower the number, the stronger the strength. The leader of each army is called the "pillar". Because of the geographical location, even the five major families in the West Sea are not willing to easily fight the Kingdom of Flowers. There is no advantage in winning, and it is even more embarrassing to lose. Almost everyone in the West Sea knew that the Eight Treasures Navy hid the treasures plundered from generation to generation in the precious jade icebergs of the Ice Continent, but outsiders simply did not have the ability to open them. Even if it is placed inside the Eight Treasures Navy, only contemporary pillars have the ability and qualification to open it. Because the number one condition for becoming a pillar is to have the strength to open Baoyu iceberg. Otherwise, if you can''t even get out the treasures you have hidden, wouldn''t it be a joke? At this moment, the green pepper has already been reduced to a joke. Because in a battle 16 years ago, the cone head that Qingjiao was proud of was dented by Karp, and Qingjiao lost the cone and could no longer open the ice continent. Qingjiao, who suffered severe physical and mental injuries, had to enter a state of retirement after returning to the country of flowers. While waiting for the next pillar to grow up, he always keeps this hatred in mind, and wants to get revenge from Garp or anyone who has a relationship with Garp. Can''t hurt the family? It''s just a joke, Qingjiao can''t wait to kill all Garp''s family. On this day, the country of flowers is very lively. The reason is that Dong Liang''s daughter of the "Eight Treasures Water Army" entered into a marriage contract with the grandson of the "Eight Treasures Water Army" Dong Liang. Although the two parties are only 14 years old, they have not yet reached the age of marriage. But this political marriage obviously does not require the consent of the two of them. It can only be said that the two pillars have their own plans. Either way, it''s something to celebrate. Chapter 223 As a result, the people of the Erbao Navy and the Babao Navy directly started a lively reception in the country of flowers where they would not get drunk or return. Qingjiao, who had aged a lot and looked no different from a kind-hearted old man, also showed a rare kind smile. It''s hard to imagine how he would appear on that list of candidates. It doesn''t look like someone who is often angry. Not long after that, a member of the Eight Treasures Navy walked in, holding a letter in his hand. "Qingjiao Dongliang, just now I found a letter for you on the table outside, I don''t know who put it there." "Bring it here and let me have a look." In her home base camp, Qingjiao certainly didn''t care how the letter appeared. Hiding your head and showing your tail, not even daring to see each other, is nothing to be afraid of. Opening the envelope, Qingjiao casually glanced at it, and then a terrifying aura erupted from her body, knocking the stone table in front of her away. The scene suddenly fell silent! The original boisterous drinking and fighting noises were all gone. "What''s the matter, what happened?" The pillar of the Erbao water army couldn''t help asking. Qingjiao took a deep breath, "It''s nothing, you go ahead, I''ll go back and rest first." Everyone wondered what stimulated him, and what was written in that letter, which could make that powerful green pepper pillar lose his composure? No one is a fool, and everything must be wrong with that letter. In fact, the content of that letter is very simple: make a deal, I know the whereabouts of Karp''s grandson, come to Baoyu Bingshan alone, and don''t wait when it''s over. In fact, only Karp can make Qingjiao, who has retired for many years, lose his composure like this. Chapter 337 One must die! (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) Abel thought of many possibilities before coming, but finally overturned them one by one. He only remembered that in the original book, when Qingjiao saw Garp''s grandson Luffy, he went into a state of rage and wanted to kill him! The hatred for Karp has blinded Qingjiao''s eyes. Imagine the aggrieved feeling of a man who has not been released for decades. Without the cone head, for green peppers, it is another kind of "sheep flaccidity". Every time I see the Baoyu iceberg, it is probably a kind of suffering. Obviously his treasure is right in front of him, but he can''t open it or touch it. But it is not so easy to make a fuss about Karp. Because of that punch that year, Karp not only dented the cone of the green pepper, but also shattered the self-confidence of this strong man. Otherwise, Qingjiao wouldn''t have been hiding in the Kingdom of Flowers for more than ten years, and would not have dared to go out to sea to find Garp''s troubles. After all, it is relatively easy to find Garp''s whereabouts. Even if you don''t dare to go to the Navy headquarters, can''t you intercept it halfway? It''s no secret that Garp runs to the East China Sea from time to time. So Abel infers that the current Qingjiao is a bereaved dog who dare not take a shot at Garp and can only take revenge from his family! So what is more tempting information than "Where is Garp''s grandson?" As far as Qingjiao is concerned, I can''t beat you Karp, can''t I kill your turtle grandson? ! (Red-haired Shanks: Not necessarily, have you asked me?) So when the bait was thrown in front of Qingjiao, this guy took the bait as expected. There are also many reasons for taking the bait, such as this is my own territory, so there is nothing to worry about. Another example is that the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Although he lost to Garp that year, Qingjiao neither accepts the old nor admits defeat. If a big pirate with a reward of 500 million doesn''t even have the courage to go to the appointment alone, it''s better to find a cemetery and bury it earlier, so as not to keep coming out and embarrassing others. This is the advantage brought about by poor information. If someone else doesn''t know the inside story and can''t get green peppers out of their heads, they may directly poke the pirate''s den in the country of leaking flowers. That''s it, Abel was near Baoyu Iceberg, waiting for the person he wanted to meet. "Boy, you actually thought of using this method to lure me out. Who are you from Karp?" As soon as they met, Qingjiao gave Abel a blow without getting angry. Obviously, Qingjiao is not stupid. Maybe he was really blinded by anger at first, but when he came out, he calmed down no matter what and figured out the key point. However, he was bold enough to have no intention of going back to shake people, but continued to come alone. He wanted to see who the guy who lured him out was, and what tricks he had. After all, the grievances between him and Garp back then were not clear to outsiders at all. It''s just that when he saw the other party, he was a little disappointed. "I know Karp, but Karp doesn''t know me, but I do know where Karp''s grandson is. How about it, do you want revenge?" "You have a grudge with Karp, and you want to borrow a knife to kill someone, so you found me in this way." Qingjiao said confidently with a look in my eyes that I have seen through you. "Although your motives are not pure, but because you also hate Karp, today I can not kill you, leave the address, and get out of here." Abel scratched his head, what a mess. He began to wonder if he had been tricked by the family''s intelligence personnel, and this old man was not as irritable and irritable as described in the intelligence. Do I have to make another trip in vain? After thinking for a while, he decided to give the other party some strong medicine to liven up the atmosphere. "Pfft, idiot, why do you believe everything others say?" "Hate Garp? Have you misunderstood something? Let me tell you the truth. Those words just now were all lies." "Actually, Karp is my uncle. When I passed by this time, I suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a defeated general of my uncle who had been hiding in the country of flowers with his last breath, so I wanted to meet him and see the trash who could be killed by my uncle with one punch." Is it still alive?" "It turned out to be just like what my uncle said. Some bugs just don''t know how to be grateful. Even though my uncle spared your life back then, you still want to seek revenge from him. Tsk tsk, what a white-eyed wolf!" boom! A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Qingjiao''s body, his beard fluttered, and his face was like a ghost! That was a rare domineering look! Abel''s intentionally fabricated sly and cruel words successfully angered the 12th generation pillar of the Eight Treasures Navy. "Ka! Pu! How! Dare! Ru! This! Shame! Me?!" With a face like a ghost, Qingjiao, who had returned to her nature, said in a deep voice, her momentum climbing steadily. He didn''t care whether the kid opposite was really Karp''s nephew. How dare you slander and insult him like this, you will never let him leave here alive. In fact, Qingjiao believed most of Abel''s identity. Still the same sentence, outsiders don''t know what happened back then. "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!" "You said you are quite old, why are you still so ignorant?" "Humiliate you? Are you worthy? An old thing who doesn''t even have the courage to stand in front of my uncle Garp should have been eliminated by the times long ago." "Today, my lord, I will give you a ride! Kill you first, and then take away all the treasures you have hidden here. Anyway, without the awl, you can''t even open the ''gate of the treasure house'', keep it It¡¯s also a waste, why don¡¯t you let me bring it back to the navy, and it can be regarded as atonement for the first half of your life when you committed all kinds of crimes.¡± One dose of strong medicine is not enough, Abel has another strong dose of medicine! Cone head, treasure. These are two things that green peppers can''t put down for a lifetime. To put it bluntly, it is the reverse scale of the green pepper! Usually, no one would dare to advance this matter, for fear of offending him. But Abel didn''t care, all he wanted was to anger the old man. Abel succeeded, and Qingjiao had already entered a state of rage, and the murderous aura in his body was about to condense into substance. How many people did this kill? But think about it, I went to sea as a pirate when I was less than 20 years old, leading the Eight Treasures Navy to run amok, burn, kill and plunder on the sea. In his more than 40 years of pirate career, countless people have died in his hands. No one would think that the treasures buried under this ice continent were donated by well-meaning people, right? This huge amount of treasure was snatched back from the outside by generations of pirates in the Kingdom of Flowers! Then it is understandable to be snatched away again. Abel''s eyes changed, and the domineering arrogance of the only one in the sky and the world also surged out. When the two domineering auras collided together, a large number of black lightnings suddenly aroused in the air, full of special effects and full of light pollution. This also shows Abel''s determination! He even used his domineering look and arrogance, so naturally he would not let the other party leave alive. Today, among the two of them, one must die. Chapter 338 Iron head skills, right? ! (34 guarantees, please subscribe! "The domineering color is so domineering, it''s really great!" "When I gave Garp your body, I wondered how ugly his face would be, hahaha!" After discovering that Abel also possesses domineering aura, Qingjiao was startled for a while, and then laughed out loud. Killing a genius is something that many people like to do, let alone someone who has a relationship with Karp. His revenge may be realized from today. No, this is just the beginning! He wants to kill everyone around Garp. (Monkey D. Long: Oh, then you are awesome, when will you come to me?) "A trash like you actually doesn''t need Uncle Garp''s hand at all. I''m enough." "Boy who speaks loudly, die!" "Eight Punch Fist Wutou!" The furious green pepper immediately jumped into the air and smashed down towards Abel below like a meteorite. Originally, this move should be used with the awl head of the green pepper combined with his huge figure of more than 5 meters, which can increase the power several times. But because the cone head was flattened, so at this moment, he could only protect his flat head with armed domineering and launch a heavy blow. Abel wanted to test that the opponent still had some strength, so he just entered the state of the ghost, and then used the same armed domineering fist to fight head-to-head. Boom! The ice under Abel''s feet crumbled like a spider''s web. Qingjiao turned over and landed on the ground, but it was in the posture of landing on the head, and then began to rotate at a high speed, like a spinning top spinning at high speed, and attacked Abel again. Before people approached, a storm had already formed. Abel ignored the storm, his face was calm, and he punched out again. A powerful centrifugal force directly bounced his fist away. Chapter 224 "Eight Punch Fist ¡¤ Wutou Turn ¡¤ Flurry Dance!" Qingjiao gained momentum and accelerated the rotation speed again, like a spinning top that had been whipped countless times on the ice, and it was the kind with a ''blade'' added. After dodging a few times, Abel roughly understood the opponent''s current strength. Indeed, as he imagined, the decline was serious. That being the case, there is no need to waste any more time, a quick fix! "Baby-5, magic weapon and glove form!" The next moment, the dagger that had been hanging around his waist flashed with light, and then a pair of cyberpunk-style mechanical gloves were worn on his hands. And the talent [Power of Behemoth] is activated immediately! With the 3 times power increase in the form of the White Ghost plus the 5 times power increase of [The Power of the Behemoth], Abel did not dodge this time when facing the green pepper top that hit him at high speed again, but took a step forward and stretched out directly. hands! He needs to use strength to stop the opponent! Zila Zila When Abel''s hands touched the ''top'', violent sparks flew directly. Abel was knocked back and plowed two marks, but finally he stood firmly. stop for me! He shouted in his heart, and then he saw that the green peppers spinning at high speed actually turned slower and slower. A look of surprise flashed across Qingjiao''s face, as if he didn''t expect this kid to have such brute force. But brute force is not enough! Qingjiao suddenly reversed the direction of force, before being forcibly stopped, turned over and slammed towards Abel with a header. "It''s not over, Iron Head Skill, isn''t it!" Abel''s eyes flashed coldly, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant, leaving Qingjiao in the air. In the next second, Abel''s figure appeared above the green pepper. With a bang, the green pepper was smashed into the ice. Taking advantage of this gap, he directly said to Baby-5: "Soul resonance!" A strange fluctuation instantly enveloped Abel and Baby-5, and then the original cyberpunk-style mechanical glove began to deform in a white light. In the end, it turned into a pair of futuristic sci-fi style metal gloves with jet pipes hanging outside, wrapping its entire forearm inside. At the same time as the soul resonance was completed, Qingjiao also jumped out of the ice pit. "Boy, the next trick is to end it directly!" Qingjiao has found that Abel is difficult to deal with, and is ready to make a big move. He first wrapped the armed domineering color around the flat head, concentrating on one point. Then use the strength and body weight of the whole body to rush towards the clouds at high speed, and then concentrate the shock wave of the "Eight Punch Fist" on the head. Finally, with the head down, dive down and accelerate with the help of gravity, so that the power of this blow reaches its peak! It''s just that because of the concave head of the awl, this move has evolved into the eight-punch boxing secret - no cone dragon and no cone nail. a little sad But the power of this blow is absolutely beyond doubt! It only takes one blow to completely shatter the target. If it hits a creature, the whole body of the creature, including the bones, will be completely shattered or even turned into ashes. There are still three catties of nails on the rotten ship, not to mention the green pepper with a bounty of more than 500 million Berries at its peak, and a green pepper that can beat Garp a few tricks! Abel was not careless, he first activated the stripes, making the wings of darkness appear on his forehead. Then the 12 jet pipes in both arms began to heat up rapidly, and the blue color became brighter and brighter. "Abyss of Madness!" Twelve azure blue flames fueled by madness spurted out violently, driving Abel to rise rapidly from the ground, leaving behind a gorgeous flame tail. Abel''s raising the attack made the green pepper''s move hard to hit together before it could reach its maximum power. And Abel is equivalent to punching twice! After activating the Abyss of Madness, every punch he throws will be multiplied in power. In other words, his second punch just now was actually twice as powerful. And what''s more interesting is that the effect of [thug in a suit] has also been activated. [Suit Thug] (Purple) Equipment Items Description: A high-end suit made of special materials. Effect: It is close-fitting and breathable, and will not affect your own actions. When the wearer''s appearance and figure meet the minimum requirements, the special effect of "thug in a suit" will be activated, and there is a chance to cause critical damage to Ugly when attacking. The greater the difference in appearance, the greater the chance of a critical strike. (It can be superimposed with any effect, and can be repaired by spending 200 trade points after damage) . . . . . . Since Abel bought the suit, the effect has not been activated. Green pepper was fortunate to be the first victim. Handsome vs Ugly has dealt a crit, and it is a superimposed crit damage! This is equivalent to Abel hitting double damage with his first punch, and quadruple damage directly with his second punch! With both fists, he directly punched another sunken mark on the flat head of the green pepper. No way, he doesn''t know how to "give me back the Piao Piao fist", let alone learn the life-saving fist of the protagonist Lu Fei, and he can actually punch out the sunken cone head? It''s not like some spring is stuck! It''s just hilarious. Chapter 339 Eight Punch Boxing Profound Truth Cone Dragon Cone Nail! (44 Guaranteed, please There was a loud bang! Unable to hold back, Qingjiao groaned, then flew upside down, hitting the ice hard. And Abel also crashed into the ice like a cannonball because the force was mutual. But it didn''t matter, he wasn''t hurt. "Iron head skills, right, blow your dog''s head off!" Abel, who had returned to the ice, couldn''t help spitting down viciously. At this time, Qingjiao also stood up staggeringly, and it seemed that the head that was punched to him just now was a little unconscious. Also, the original cone head was punched into a flat head by Garp, and now the flat head was punched into a basin head by Abel with two punches. Just like that, the skull wasn''t broken, and the brains were knocked out. It can only be said that this guy''s head is really hard enough! The dizzy green pepper subconsciously stretched out his right hand and touched his head, and then his body froze. The entire top of his head collapsed, and his heart also fell into the deep valley. "This appearance will be ridiculed by other pillars for a lifetime." "Is the Garp family really my nemesis?" "I can not be reconciled!" Qingjiao stared at Abel with red eyes, "Even if I die here today, I want you to be buried with me!" "I''m afraid you really don''t have the ability to do it." Abel confronted each other unceremoniously. In life and death fights, there was no distinction between young and old. Winners stand, losers lie down, it''s that simple! "Eight Punch Boxing Mysteries ¡¤ Cone Dragon Cone Spike ¡¤ Green Pepper Open the Door!" Qingjiao ran wildly and rushed out, hitting Abel with a head hammer. This move was already sealed with the disappearance of the awl head, but at this moment of life and death, Qingjiao concentrated all his strength on the head, trying to reproduce the glory of the peak. But it cannot be denied that he is still old after all, and his physique is no longer at its peak. And without the cone head, or even the flat head, this trick is not to mention opening the ice continent, even opening the refrigerator is difficult. Feeling the tighter and tighter chains around his body, Abel swung his right fist again expressionlessly. The raging blue flames added terrifying power to this punch. With four times the power and the crit effect of [Thug in Suit], how could this green pepper punch be able to block it? ! boom! ! When Abel''s punch hit Qingjiao''s head, it was over. This guy''s head is indeed different from the hardness of ordinary people, such a powerful punch could not break his head. But the other parts of this guy''s body are obviously not as hard as his head. So the neck broke instantly, and the head was shot directly into the body. The leader of the violent group Qingjiao Family, the 12th generation pillar of the Eight Treasures Navy of the Country of Flowers¡ªQingjiao, died in battle! Until the end, he didn''t beg for mercy from his opponent, let alone try to escape for help. At this point, he can be regarded as a well-known tough guy. After the battle, Abel also let out a sigh of relief. At such an old age, it is still so difficult. If it is at its peak, it will inevitably be a bitter battle, and it will be possible to win if he needs to do his best. But getting old is getting old, and even Whitebeard can''t stand against the passage of time. Except that perverted Garp! This time, without Abel''s active reminder, Baby-5, who turned back into a human form, ran over to check Qingjiao''s soul. Then he saw the little girl nodded to him in surprise, "The human soul that was deeply engulfed in rage has been found!" Hearing the good news, Abel finally breathed a sigh of relief. After searching for so long, he even went to the West Sea to find a way to kill a big pirate, and finally he got something. If he didn''t meet the requirements, he would want to scold his mother. While Baby-5 was activating the magic weapon in the next form, Abel walked to the front of the Baoyu iceberg and gently placed his hand on it. "open!" Following his soft drink, the hard-to-open Baoyu iceberg split obediently to both sides, revealing a passage for several people to walk side by side. Obviously this is the power of [Inheritance of the Ice Dragon]. This ice continent is completely his home field. Therefore, Qingjiao''s defeat is not wronged at all. If Abel doesn''t talk about martial arts, he can kill him more easily by directly using the power of ice. But in the end, Abel still gave the other party a decent ending. Go inside, throw out [Universal Capsule No. 1], don''t choose which things are valuable, and put them all in the safe. A lot of treasure can be accommodated in less than 8 cubic meters of space. Obviously, he had the idea of ??these treasures before he came, so he emptied the safe in advance. At that time, his idea was that the trip should not be in vain. In case Qingjiao''s soul did not meet the requirements, at least there were still these treasures to talk about. Now it''s a win-win situation, he wins twice by himself, what a cool group! After filling the safe, Abel immediately put it into [Universal Capsule No. 1], then went out, and closed the opened Baoyu iceberg again. He already regarded the treasures here as his own, and whenever he was short of money, he would come over to get some. Anyway, no one can open the country of flowers at this stage, so he is very relieved. And the treasures of the country of flowers are more than these, the treasures in Baoyu Iceberg are only the treasures of green peppers. Chapter 225 All the other treasures were buried in the ice continent beneath their feet. That is the accumulation of the past dynasties of the Kingdom of Flowers after they plundered and returned. Now it''s all cheaper for Abel alone. For him who possesses the talent [Inheritance of the Ice Dragon], these treasures are simply like finding something out of a pocket, he can take it whenever he wants, and he can take it however he wants. Now you don¡¯t have to dig and search for the money for shipbuilding anymore, you can buy whatever you want! After Abel came out, Baby-5 also successfully activated the magic weapon in the next form. Moreover, the soul power has been greatly improved, and there will be no more embarrassing situations where you will be weak and faint directly after releasing a skill once. The help to Abel is undoubtedly even greater. But right now is not the time to test the new form of the magic weapon, and there is such a big commotion here, it is estimated that people from the country of flowers will soon be here. So Abel took Baby-5 and immediately evacuated here. When people from the Kingdom of Flowers came to find Qingjiao''s body, the entire Kingdom of Flowers was shocked! The Eight Treasures Navy immediately dispatched to search for the murderer. The undestroyed note was also found. It is definitely a premeditated assassination! But no matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find the shadow of the murderer. They could only infer from the scene of the battle that the enemy was a strong man with terrifying punching power. A person who can beat the ''iron head'' of a green pepper into that shape and kill it I also know the grievances between Qingjiao and Karp back then All clues seem to point to Karp. Even if it wasn''t done by Garp himself, it must have been done by someone close to him! Garp, who was teaching his grandson far away in the East China Sea, suddenly sneezed loudly. He didn''t know that he had been blamed for something inexplicably. Chapter 340 Death Cannon! (14 guarantees, please subscribe!) Abel looked at the high-tech pistol in his hand. From the appearance, it has smooth lines and a fiery red body, which has a unique aesthetic feeling. At this time, he has returned to the first half of the great route, and is trying the new form of the magic weapon activated by Baby-5¡ªpistol! bang bang bang A boulder was directly blown off, and a raging fire ignited! After a series of test shots, he has a certain understanding of the gun''s feel, rate of fire, and power. First of all, in the normal form, this pistol has two shooting modes, one is single shooting and the other is continuous shooting. The former is more accurate and the latter is slightly lower. There are no switches such as insurance, all are controlled by ideas. In other words, switching between the two modes only requires Abel''s thought. And there is no need to change the ammunition, because the bullets fired are all formed by soul force, so the total amount of ammunition depends on Baby-5 plus Abel''s total soul strength. As for the power, needless to say, it is far superior to ordinary firearms. One shot can break a tree, and a few shots can shatter a boulder. It also has a flame effect, which can continue to burn. The effective accurate range is 100 meters, and the maximum range is 300 meters. Coupled with the assistance of knowledgeable domineering, as a long-range attack method, it is enough to deal with most situations. However, Abel was not satisfied. He felt that this magic weapon form should still have potential to be tapped. Baby-5 is naturally willing to cooperate with him. As a result, this experiment really made him come up with something different. Under normal circumstances, the armed color domineering can be attached to the bullet to shoot, but this requires a very good skill in using the armed color domineering. Only with armed domineering attached to the bullets can it be possible to cause effective damage to the enemy. This is also one of the reasons why in many forces, there is no such position as a sniper. Because it is too difficult to cultivate an excellent sniper, talent and character are indispensable. But relatively, the threat that an excellent sniper can bring in battle is also very huge. Back to the topic, it is already very difficult to attach domineering energy to bullets with real bodies, but what Abel has to do is to try to attach domineering energy to energy bullets, which is even more difficult. So he failed unexpectedly. It''s just that after many attempts, he discovered that the reason for this failure was not that it was impossible, but that he couldn''t do it with his current level of armed domineering. It will be no problem when he raises the level of armed domineering to a higher level in the future. As for the other harvest, it was a pure surprise. What Abel thought was that since the bullets were generated using his and Baby-5''s soul power, could his talent affect the properties of the bullets? According to this idea, he successfully created two special bullet effects! One is the plague bullet produced by adding the [Heart of the Other Ghost] talent. The specific effect is that the flesh and blood targets hit will be infected with the plague effect, and finally die from the poison. However, if the opponent''s physique is strong enough, or has a certain degree of poison resistance, it is possible to resist this effect. In fact, to put it simply, it is to transform the epidemic ability of the talent [Heart of the Other Ghost] into a long-range attack, and everything else remains unchanged. The second type is the frozen bullet produced by adding the [Ice Dragon''s Inheritance] talent. Targets hit are instantly frozen. Of course, if the target volume is too large, only part of it can be frozen. So Abel named the three types of bullets as incendiary bombs, plague bombs and freezing bombs. The options and practicality suddenly become larger. "Baby-5, soul resonance!" "Um!" As the wavelengths of the souls of the two reached the same wavelength and began to resonate, the pistol in Abel''s hand also changed into a new appearance in a flash of light. A thick and long cannon with a diameter of half a meter engraved with red flame patterns was placed on his right arm, and extended more than a meter long. This is the hidden skill in the pistol form of the magic weapon¡ªDeath Cannon! Skill: [Death Cannon] Level: Cannot be upgraded Consumption: mental strength, physical strength Requirements: pistol form Effect: Add high temperature, explosion, diffusion special effects. The higher the anger value, the wider the attack range, the greater the attack density, the stronger the power, and there is no limit to the increase. . . . . . . . The small island where Abel was at the moment was an uninhabited island, which was just used to test the true power of this trick. So he raised the muzzle high and aimed at the center of the island. "Death Cannon!" Boom! A flaming ball of light immediately flew into the sky, and after reaching a certain height, it exploded instantly, splitting and spreading out countless smaller fireballs, and then fell to the ground. BOOM! ! In an instant, continuous explosions rang in my ears. Each small fireball has caused a powerful explosion, and the explosive power has not yet canceled each other out. Abel took a look. The area of ??damage caused by this blow was about 7,000 square meters, which is as big as a football field! And it is still under the premise that he is calm and does not have the blessing of ''angry emotion''. When the explosion finally subsided, the land had basically turned into scorched earth, and the remaining high temperature was still distorting the air in his sight. As soon as Abel walked nearby, he could feel the oncoming heat wave, so he stopped moving forward, but stepped back a little, pulled out a big tree and threw it in. Then he saw an astonishing scene, the big tree was ignited the moment it entered the high temperature residual area, and then burned into charcoal in a blink of an eye. It made him speechless. Abel glanced at the barrel in his hand, wondering if the new attribute ammunition he produced could still be used after changing the shape. Now that you think of this, just try it. So he tried to use the talent of [Ice Dragon''s Inheritance] to change the attribute of [Death Cannon]. The red flame pattern suddenly turned into a blue frost pattern Abel was overjoyed when he saw this, and then aimed the cannon at the sky again. But this time [Death Cannon] launched a huge ball of frost. Then it exploded with a bang, turning into countless smaller ice balls, scattered and fell to the ground. The expected explosion sound did not appear, but the scene in front of him was extremely shocking! Countless flowers of ice crystals bloomed on the ground, freezing all the trees, stones and all living things in the forest. It makes people feel as if they have come to the world of ice and snow, or are watching an ice sculpture exhibition. Repeating the old trick, Abel chose the talent of [Heart of the Other Ghost] this time. Then the blue frost pattern on the gun body turned into a green skull. Then another area contaminated by the epidemic poison appeared on this island! Chapter 341 Good news one after another (24 guarantees, please subscribe! After this trial, Abel was very satisfied with the new magic weapon form. Completely enriched his long-range attack methods, as well as long-range large-scale attack methods. And there are ammunition with various attributes to choose from. Of course, the consumption is also huge. Baby-5, whose soul strength has been strengthened three times, is a bit overwhelmed after using the death cannon three times in a row. Fortunately, Abel can also use his soul power to generate ammunition, which can be regarded as sharing a lot of pressure for Baby-5. After all, Baby-5 is still too young to fully grow up. As for Abel, he has been practicing [Kabba Burning Blood Meditation Secret Art] for a while, and his spiritual power has grown very fast. In addition, he came from time travel, so the strength of his soul is extremely high. "The shape of the next magic weapon is actually another gun, but this gun is not the other gun." Abel looked at Baby-5''s talent, and felt a little headache and wanted to collect new souls. [Talent: Weapon Girl] (Orange) [Explanation: After becoming a magic weapon, a talent evolved from a soul that desperately desires to be needed by others. It can freely transform into seven magic weapon forms. ¡¿ [Form 1, Sickle. Hidden Skill: Hunting the Witch] [Form 2, Gloves. Hidden Skill: Furious Abyss] [Form 3, pistol. Hidden Skill: Death Cannon] [Form 4, Knight Spear: Inactive] [Form 5,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ Chapter 226 [Form 6,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 7,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Activation form 4 needs to absorb 399 fallen human souls and 1 envious human soul. ¡¿ [When all forms are activated, you can obtain the evolution method of the death weapon. ¡¿ . . . . . . Abel has already seen this rule. Every time he activates one more form, he will ask for one hundred more fallen human souls than the previous one. As for the special souls of the seven deadly sins, there is no increase in the number, but the requirements are different. But it is precisely this type of special soul that is the hardest to find. Abel didn''t bother to complain, after all, he was the biggest beneficiary of unlocking more magical weapon forms. Compared with the powerful power of these magic weapons, the previous effort is nothing. Good news comes one after another. Not long after Abel''s side activated the new magic weapon form, Tom''s side also finished the design, so let him hurry over. This matter is very important, so Abel hurried back to Beihai with Baby-5. Thanks to this period of time, Doflamingo has been busy planning to capture Dressrosa, and has not paid attention to his whereabouts, otherwise he will be sprayed up and down. Back and forth, West Sea for a while, North Sea for a while, what are you running for? Great sailing parkour? Walking into the dock, Abel quickly found a sloppy Tom. It seems to be to design a new boat for him, so that he has not slept well during this time, and the dark circles under his eyes are very serious. Bringing this still can''t conceal the excitement in this guy''s tone. "Come on, I''ve thought about it for a long time, and finally consulted a lot of documents, and finally finalized the final design drawings. See if there is anything that needs to be changed." "To be honest, even if you were building a ship for One Piece Roger back then, it wasn''t as troublesome as you." Abel ignored Tom''s complaints, took the design drawing and began to examine it carefully. I have to say that this appearance alone is already half the battle. Tom wasn''t one of those third-rate boat builders who cared only about practicality over looks. For Tom, every boat he builds is like his child. Health, that is a must! Appearance is of course important too! Who wants their child to be an ugly thing? So on the design drawing, this point is vividly expressed, and each line is the optimal solution obtained by Tom after a lot of calculations. That''s why Abel was firmly attracted at the first glance. Beautiful, really beautiful! Abel suppressed his excitement and surprise, and carefully read the design drawing. It may be that he is afraid that he will not understand, so there are a lot of notes on it. Those requirements about him have basically been met. but "Huh? Why didn''t I see the place where the ''Dead Light Smash Cannon'' is loaded?" Finally, Abel found a strange place and asked about it. Tom scratched his messy hair, and said: "The power of your weapon is too great. After my calculation, unless you never use the maximum power of that weapon, otherwise, it will inevitably cause damage to the hull of the ship." Damaged, or even directly disintegrated." "After all, Treasure Tree Adam is not omnipotent, and it also has a limit. If it is placed on it according to your requirements, it will cause the hull to tear after firing about five times in normal mode. If it is the maximum power, one shot will go down. , the upper layer of the hull can be scrapped directly.¡± "So I chose to place him below the deck, which is the main gun position of a normal battleship, and then perform secondary reinforcements there, or even multiple reinforcements." "Use the entire hull to bear the recoil of this weapon, and use the tolerance of the sea to increase the bearing capacity, and transfer a part of the force that can destroy the hull to the sea." "In this way, the bombardment under normal circumstances can be used without restriction. Even the most powerful bombardment with full power can be safely endured. At most, it is pushed to slide a certain distance on the sea surface to relieve the force .¡± "As long as it is checked regularly and reinforced, there will be no other problems." "Of course, 360-degree shooting without dead ends is indeed impossible." "Finally, this is the best design I can think of. If you are still not satisfied, there is nothing I can do." Abel smacked his lips twice, savoring what the other party said. Indeed, 360-degree shooting without dead ends is a bit too whimsical. "Is the main gun on the bow, okay, just follow this design drawing." Hearing that Abel finally approved of this design, Tom couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t borrowed part of Pluto''s design and replaced it with someone else, even if it was placed in the same position as the main gun, he could guarantee that the final result would be a shipwreck. Those details are the most important! Any error in any parameter may lead to a huge difference in the final result. Therefore, the design drawings need to be extra rigorous. After finalizing the design drawing, Tom went on to say: "The treasure tree Adam here is not enough, we need more. In addition to this, we need more." "Stop, stop, what materials are needed, you write them all on the list, and I will prepare." Abel interrupted Tom quickly, he had never heard most of the material. If he hadn''t just taken some of the treasures of green peppers not long ago, he would definitely have a headache right now. Chapter 342 Che Guevara Abel (34 guarantee, please subscribe!) Amidst the busyness, the last two months of 1508 in the Haiyuan calendar passed quietly. The time has officially entered the year 1509 of the Haiyuan calendar. This year, Abel was 13 years old, but his height of 1.9 meters and his well-proportioned figure made him not look like a child of this age. However, during this short period of time, there are still a few things worth mentioning. First of all, Senior was happy to be a father, and Lucian gave him a white and fat son named Jimlet. Originally, Senior also wanted Abel to be his son''s godfather. But because Abel didn''t want to mess up the relationship, he declined. He also told Senior to go home often to accompany his wife and children. Even if it was a family mission, he had to arrange a nanny or doctor to take care of him in advance. Although Senior didn''t know why Abel said it so seriously, he did it after thinking about it. After all, this is indeed good for the mother and son Lucy who stayed on the island, and it can also be a precaution. The other one is that Abel ran around and finally collected all the materials Tom needed years ago, which cost him hundreds of millions of Berries. If it weren''t for that windfall, he would have almost gone bankrupt. There is no way, Tom is such a person, if he does not do it, he must do his best and do his best. So if you spend more money, spend more money. Anyway, if you don¡¯t bring this thing with you, you won¡¯t take it with you. At worst, you can grab it after you spend it. Secondly, Doflamingo seems to have made a plan to capture Dressrosa, and has already sent people to infiltrate. Get ready to wait for a good time to be crowned king. During this period, the development of the Don Quixote family has entered a high-speed track. Thanks to Doflamingo''s identity as Shichibukai and his ability to connect black and white, the family''s smuggling business grew bigger and bigger. It has only been half a year, and he has made a name for himself in the underground world based on his performance. The last time it was because of the robbing of the ''Heavenly Gold''. This also made many bigwigs start to face up to Doflamingo and his Don Quixote family. Du Felder, the king of loan sharks who invested in Doflamingo early on, also made a lot of money because of this. Neither of them had the idea of ??parting ways because of this benefit, but instead cooperated at a deeper level. Obviously, the ambitions of the two are not small, and they are not satisfied with the status quo. But the pace is too fast, maybe one night I will see a ghost. At this stage, Doflamingo doesn''t know that he has been targeted by some terrible guys. In the end, Abel''s strength grew and Golden Finger gained. No matter how busy he was during this period, his training never fell behind, so his strength has been growing steadily. Although it is not as fast as before, it is more stable and solid, one step at a time. Among the 7 prayer orders in total, he received one four-star review, four three-star reviews and two two-star reviews. A total of 13,000 trading points and one item [Collector''s Edition Master Ball] were obtained. [Collector''s Edition Master Ball] Disposable Consumables Description: In order to give back to the majority of heavy krypton players, it is a customized toy. Effect: Throwing on any creature will force containment. According to the target''s ability to break free, the minimum containment time is 1 minute, and the maximum limit is 1 hour. PS: Even if the gods come, I will catch them for you! . . . . . . . This item does not have a domestication function, that is, it cannot be used to capture ''pets'', but it can be used to trap enemies! No matter how powerful a guy is, as long as he still belongs to the category of ''creature'', he will be forcibly contained for at least a minute. With this minute, there should be time for both escaping and writing a suicide note. Of course, the prerequisite is that you can throw this master ball to the opponent. Generally speaking, talking is better than nothing. It is very strong in a sense, but it also has a very tasteless sense of sight. Then there are the products bought from these few refreshes of the system mall. Commodity: [voodoo bottle] (orange) Equipment Items Description: A magical glass bottle imbued with divine power. Effect: It is possible to bottle a ship and retain only the weight of the original bottle. (Cannot hold creatures, but can hold inanimate magical items, both charging and releasing take 1 minute) Selling price: 8000 transaction points (crossed out) Quarterly time-limited discount flash sale price: 3000 transaction points! quantity: PS: Your honey is your arsenic. Whether the price is worth it or not is up to you. . . . . . . Product: [The Thief''s Left Hand] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: The left hand of a thief who stole 10,000 items in his life was cut off before his death. Possesses the power to turn decay into magic. Effect: After use, it will steal the most valuable item from the target, 100% successful. Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: PS: Even Davy Jones'' heart, I can steal it! Of course, the premise is that he is still in the box. . . . . . . Commodity: [Enhanced Protection Coupon] (Orange) Chapter 227 Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, any power-up items related to probability will be protected when used, and the success rate will be increased by 50%. After failure, the protection coupon will disappear, and the original items and enhanced props will not be damaged. Selling price: 5000 transaction points quantity: PS: As long as you have trading points, you can buy anything, give me success! . . . . . . Product: [Beamon''s Hair] (Purple) Special Material Items Description: A certain Beamon''s hair was accidentally torn off during a fight. Effect: Tough, can be used to forge weapons and equipment. Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: PS: Those who buy it must be fools who have their heads flooded! . . . . . . Commodity: [Little Master Gourmet Gift Pack] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: Contains 12 delicious dishes made by Liu Maoxing himself. Effect: It will glow, and it will make people feel happy after eating. Selling price: 500 transaction points quantity: PS: What a luxury, Zhuo! . . . . . . Able spent a total of 9,500 transaction points to buy these items. At present, he still has 18640 trading points in his hand, which is about to break through 20,000. It can only be said that it is not easy to save some money. As for the [Voodoo Bottle], if the original price was 8000, he would definitely not buy it. But the flash sale price is only 3000 trading points after the discount, so you won''t lose money if you buy it. Just when his new boat is built, he can put it in a bottle and take it with him, and then release it when he needs it, which will definitely catch the attention of a group of people! Even Abel thought of a show operation, that is to use this bottle to steal the ship As long as there are no creatures in it, just put it in and take it away. 1 minute wait is not a big deal at all! Call him Che Guevara Abel from now on! Chapter 343 The new Shichibukai and the new family members (44 Guaranteed After waiting for so long, Abel finally refreshed [The Thief''s Left Hand]. In the future, if you fancy a devil fruit ability, you can use this thing to steal it. [Enhanced Protection Coupon] Although it was very expensive, he still bought it. This kind of ''magic item'' that can protect power-up props and items from damage and increase the success rate, it would be stupid not to buy it! Although he only has one [Superior Spell Equipment Generation Scroll] in his hand that can be used together. It''s just that he hasn''t figured out how to use it yet, so he put it together first and put it away. [Little Master Gourmet Gift Pack] There is nothing to say, he ate it all on the day he bought it. The evolution progress bar of a wave of gourmet cells has been accumulated. Although it is a bit extravagant, it is worth it, and it is a must-spend transaction point. As for [Beamon''s hair], he bought it as a quest item at first. But when he remembered that he still had a talent called [Power of Behemoth], he had a whim, and wanted to try to see if he could get Beamon''s template from these few hairs? ! It stands to reason that it should be possible, after all, the hair contains And Beamon is definitely a kind of giant beast. He was afraid that the world might not teach him science. But in the end he succeeded, thanks to the talent of [Quick Digestion], he successfully obtained the template of Behemoth Behemoth. Counting the original three behemoth templates, the evolution condition of ''entering 12 different behemoth templates'' has been completed by one-third. It''s a hit and miss. . . . . . . "Abel, I brought today''s newspaper for you~" "Okay, let''s put it there first, this set of training will end soon." Abel said something to Baby-5 who was running over, and then he devoted himself to training. A special version of a huge barbell seemed to have no weight in his hands, and he kept chopping and chopping. It wasn''t until the number reached 10,000 that he let out a breath of hot air and put down the huge barbell. Then he sat on a chair not far away, picked up a towel and wiped his sweat. At this time, Baby-5 had already poured the black tea for him. Abel took it naturally, took a sip, then praised the little girl, and then picked up today''s newspaper. It''s strange to say that since he joined the family, more than three years have passed, but Baby-5''s height has hardly changed, and he still looks like a little lolita. If he hadn''t known for a long time that the other party would grow up to be a cute and cute Yujie, he would have wondered whether Baby-5 could only grow so tall in his whole life. Isn''t it always said that girls develop earlier than boys? This is not like it. However, considering that Baby-5 is two years younger than him, maybe in the future it will be a typical example of accumulation. Shaking his head, he stopped worrying about such boring things for Baby-5, and began to seriously check today''s newspaper. This has almost become a habit of his life. After all, there is no internet in this world. If you want to know what happened on the sea, you can basically rely on newspapers. And although he opened the perspective of God, he knows some trends in this world and some major events. But it is impossible for him to remember the specific time clearly, not to mention that there are still many important things that he doesn''t know at all. Then he saw another familiar figure appear on today''s headlines. "The Nine Snake Empress Joins the Seven Martial Seas Under the King! " It probably talks about the current emperor of the pirate country Amazon Lily Kingdom, and the current captain of the Nine Snake Pirates, Boya Hancock, accepted the call of the world government and became another king under the Qiwuhai. As for the agreement reached between Boa Hancock and the World Government, it is unknown. It was not written in the newspaper, and it is estimated that it is impossible to know. Several photos of Boa Hancock are attached below the report. It can be seen from the angle that it was a candid shot, but despite this, the Nine Snake Empress is also a 360-degree beauty with no dead ends! And the following report immediately started to make things happen. The Empress of Nine Snakes was named "the most beautiful woman in the world"! Then, the submission address is also attached, and people from all over the world who disagree are welcome to post photos of the world''s most beautiful woman in their minds. He also claimed that if he finds out that there is a woman more beautiful than Boya Hancock, he is willing to apologize to everyone publicly and bet all his wealth! Originally, the report this time was extremely eye-catching, but with the rhythm of this editor, the direction of the wind suddenly changed from ''What kind of strength and record does this Empress of Nine Snakes have to be worthy of becoming the Qiwuhai under the king? ¡¯, which became the debate between ¡®the empress is the most beautiful, she does not accept any objection¡¯ and ¡®although she is beautiful, she is not the most beautiful woman in the world¡¯. It is estimated that there is also an expert behind the scenes, who easily made it a given that Boa Hancock became the next king Shichibukai. Then I gained a big (river crab) wave of heat and traffic, and by the way, crowned the empress as the world''s most beautiful woman. One arrow counts, very 666! Otherwise, there will definitely be countless people questioning the reason why he became Qi Wuhai. After all, before this, who had heard of the name Nine Snake Empress and Boa Hancock? Does she have any real achievements? For example, challenged Whitebeard, or defeated which naval powerhouse? Or did you say that you have boarded the Red Earth Continent, rescued slaves, and robbed the ''gold in the sky''? None of these. Even, she was one of the freed slaves back then. Of course, this matter is only known to individual people. Although the world government can decide whoever is qualified to become the Qiwuhai king, but if it is too casual and cannot "convince the public", it will become a super big joke. Abel put down the newspaper in his hand, feeling like he just ate a big melon. But this Empress is indeed beautiful. Apart from having a bad personality and having a love brain, there are no other shortcomings. No wonder there are so many fanfiction, but as long as the harem is opened, the empress can''t escape the clutches. Anyone is happy to change it! Then the phone buzzed in his arms, and Abel took it out to have a look, and found that it was Doflamingo who was contacting him, so he connected directly. "Is it Abel?" "It''s me, Captain Dover." "The family has two new members, and I plan to call everyone back and get to know each other." Abel suddenly showed surprise in his eyes, "New member? Okay, I will go back." Hanging up, he was also thinking about where Doflamingo recruited newcomers from. "Call everyone back, which means that the other party has passed the test and changed from a trainee member to a full member? Two people, who will it be?" "Forget it, you''ll know when you go back and take a look." Chapter 344 The Monet Sisters For the Don Quixote family, it is quite important to recruit new members. After all, weare is tired of logging. Join the family, we are a family. We don''t know each other, is that okay? In addition, Doflamingo has always attached great importance to this matter, so the cadres who were out on missions dealt with the matters in their hands as soon as possible, and rushed back to the family resident. Same goes for Abel, who came back with Baby-5. Then he saw the new members of the family, two girls, one big and one small. He seemed to know who joined this time. After a while, after all the staff arrived, Doflamingo formally introduced the two newcomers to everyone. Sure enough, as Abel thought, these two people were Monet and Granose. Chapter 228 One is 17 years old and the other is only 9 years old, and they are still sisters. Abel couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, because he really didn''t know this information. "I went back to Beihai a few days ago, and I happened to save the two of them. After seeing that they were homeless, I simply took them in, and we will be a family from now on." Doflamingo said solemnly. Few of the people present probably believed it. No one, including Abel, thought he was so kind, and there must be something inside. It''s like when Buffalo and other children were taken in at the beginning, it was just to pick out some good seedlings worth cultivating as the fresh blood of the family. Probably the same this time. It''s just that I don''t know what there is in these two sisters that is worthy of Doflamingo''s attention. Monet immediately showed great gratitude, and showed Doflamingo his loyalty and willingness to die for him. This scene makes Abel think a little bit, or is it because of this that many flamenco make them a part of the family? After all, the strength and influence of the family at this stage are different from those in the past, and the shift of the income standard from strength and potential to loyalty is also in line with Doflamingo''s state of mind after being betrayed by his brother. A powerful second-five boy is indeed not as good as a subordinate who is loyal to him and can even die for himself. At least for the current Doflamingo, that is the case. The facts are indeed as Abel thought, but what Abel doesn''t know is that in order to reap such a "family", Doflamingo has directed and acted in many good plays by himself. But in the end most of them all failed. There is nothing wrong with letting it fall into the abyss and then saving it. But people''s hearts are not so easy to control. Returning to Beihai this time was also due to a combination of blunders and blunders, and only then did he gain Monet''s absolute loyalty. Doflamingo believed that even if he asked the other party to die at this time, the other party would execute it without hesitation. Coupled with the **** of the sisters, it almost eliminated the possibility of them betraying themselves. That''s why he brought Monet and his sister Granose back to the family, and skipped the stage of trainee members and introduced them to everyone else. If Monet knew this inside story, he would probably collapse immediately. The ''hero'' who saved him was actually the devil who created that hell. After Doflamingo introduced the two Monet sisters to everyone, Lao G told the "Rules of the Blood House" in a timely manner, giving the two newcomers a big blow. Doflamingo didn''t stop it either, after all, family rules are absolutely not allowed to be broken. Then he said: "Baby-5, after the meeting is over, you are responsible for telling them all the family rules in detail." "Okay, young master." There is indeed no one more suitable for this than her among the people present. Then, each cadre reported the latest situation in turn, as well as the increase or decrease of the business in charge. Generally speaking, it is a thriving and rapidly developing trend. Just like blowing up a balloon, it gets bigger and bigger. Arms and arms have been smuggled to many countries on the first half of the Great Route. But Doflamingo is not satisfied with this. Before he can set foot in the new world, he plans to expand the family business to the other three sea areas. When his smuggling business is enough to spread all over the world, he can build an incomparably huge smuggling kingdom! At that time, even if the world government wants to move him, it will have to weigh the consequences. Diamanti took the initiative and said: "The arms smuggling business over the West Sea is almost monopolized by the five major mafia families. It is difficult for outsiders to intervene. Let me take someone there and open the situation as soon as possible." On the surface, among the remaining three sea areas, the West Sea is indeed the most troublesome. As the top cadre, Diamanti took the initiative to choose this difficult bone, not only out of absolute confidence in his own strength, but also because he wanted to share Doflamingo''s worries. Doflamingo nodded, "Then Xihai will be handed over to you. If you need any resources, you can mobilize them from the family." The Cube Army led by Diamanti is not only strong and strong, but also has fighters such as Rao G, Mahabas, and Senior Pique. Of course Doflamingo is very relieved to leave it to him. And the remaining two sea areas: the East China Sea and the South China Sea still need people to go to the front. Torrebol couldn''t get away, he had other tasks. Dressrosa''s side is the top priority. So the top cadre was left with Seka alone, and then he heard him say in his iconic strange voice: "Gladius and I can be in charge of a piece of sea area, it doesn''t matter whether it is the East China Sea or the South China Sea." puff Hearing this strange voice, some people couldn''t help laughing. The next moment, Seka''s death gaze was locked on Granu, who was covering her mouth, holding back her tears from laughing. "Wuhu, you''re finished! Master Seka hates being laughed at!" "The last time I accidentally laughed out loud, I was almost killed." Buffalo immediately began to gloat. I can''t wait for every newcomer to experience what happened to him back then. Upon hearing this, the Monet sisters turned pale from fright. After all, not long ago, they had already heard about the so-called ''Blood House Rules'', and knew that the authority of cadres was absolutely not allowed to be questioned. What''s more, the other party is the top cadre! "I''m so sorry! If you must be punished, allow me to replace my sister, please." Monet immediately kicked off the stool of Granose, pressed her head to the ground, and at the same time she knelt down and kowtowed. Grano didn''t know whether he was frightened or his head hurt, so he just cried. Ke Seka didn''t seem to forgive their thoughts. In this case, it is not easy for Doflamingo to intervene, after all, Serka is the confidant who has always supported him. How could he go to Loseka''s face for the sake of two newcomers? Of course, he knew that Seka was actually a person with sense of proportion. For his sake, at most, he could be punished lightly, but not killed. Chapter 345 "Master Seka, please hurry up if you want to do it." "Just the two of them with such thin bodies, wouldn''t it be solved with one punch?" "Finish the business earlier, serve dinner earlier, what time is it, aren''t you hungry?" When no one dared to speak, Abel yawned and started to ''add fuel to the fire''. Seka glared at him immediately, "Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat in a day. I won''t have your share later!" Abel turned his head and said to the two sisters who were kneeling on the ground: "Did you hear that, today you are punished not to eat. Hurry up and thank Sir Ka." Only then did Monet realize that the other party was not helping them, but was helping them, so he quickly said, "Thank you Master Seka, there will never be a next time." It''s all like this, Seka has no reason to want to take revenge, so he can only stare at someone again. In fact, as early as when Abel broke the silence, he wasn''t going to do anything to him. After all, as he said, with one punch, his life is probably gone. At that time, there is no need to make the young master angry for no reason. It''s just that the circumstances at the time prevented him from stepping down. Fortunately, the boy Abel handed him a step, and he came down along the way. He not only kept his own prestige, but also taught the newcomers a lesson, and did not make it difficult for the young master. This is the real reason why he no longer pursues it. Of course, it''s impossible to be affectionate, and he would still mutter in his heart, ''Abel is such a nosy kid''! Abel didn''t care if Serka would appreciate it, he was really hungry. So he said directly: "If no one is robbing me, then Nanhai will be handed over to me and Baby-5." In fact, there is no one else. Jorah needs to stay and take care of the 3-year-old Delinger. Buffalo has no one to ask for and has no ability to lead the team. Monet and Granose are still pure rookies. Doflamingo looked at Seka, meaning what do you think. Seka glanced at someone, "It doesn''t matter, then Gladius and I will go to the East China Sea." Seeing that Seka agreed, a big stone in Abel''s heart finally fell to the ground. The thunder in Donghai was sent out, and it didn''t explode on him. He just said a little bit, and he understood everything. More than ten years later in the original book, Doflamingo even opened up the smuggling channels in the New World, and the real arms business has spread all over the world. Even the country of flowers in the West Sea was defeated because the enemy country bought a large amount of smuggled arms from the Don Quixote family. Green Pepper, who had retired for many years, had to be sent to Dressrosa to investigate Doflamingo''s underground arms business. The situation is similar in the South China Sea, not to mention the North Sea, which has become Doflamingo''s back garden. But only the East China Sea is still calm. There is no smuggling ship of the Don Quixote family, and wars between countries even require looking for mercenaries everywhere. You taste, you fine taste! So after Xihai was snatched by Diamanti, Abel''s heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, Seka''s indifferent attitude helped him. After the meeting, Doflamingo directly announced the start of the reception, which was also to celebrate the arrival of newcomers in the family. When going out, Monet deliberately walked to Abel''s side and thanked him with sugar. Abel waved his hand, not paying attention. Instead, Baby-5 pinched his waist and put on the appearance of an old senior, wanting to teach them the rules of the family. But because she is also very small, about the size of a sugar, so this old-fashioned appearance is not only without the slightest majesty, but also very funny and cute. There is a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu that children insist on stealing adult clothes. However, with the previous lessons learned, both Monet and the others hid their true emotions, and cooperated with Baby-5 to pretend to be listening carefully. This kind of performance couldn''t help but make Baby-5 very satisfied, and then told Monet and Granu the way she survived in this family and the character of each cadre. After listening to this, Granu began to lose his mind and doze off. Monet, on the other hand, was very attentive, firmly remembering the names and personal preferences of each cadre in his head, so as not to offend other cadres next time. Although the two of them were brought back by Doflamingo himself, it doesn''t mean that they don''t need to abide by the rules within the family. On the contrary, even if it is to prove that it is worthwhile for the young master Dover to save them, they must show enough value. The first step is not to cause trouble for the young master Dover. Seeing that they were having a lively chat, Abel simply went to the restaurant first. After the welcome reception, it was already very late. Abel returned to the room, washed up first, then lay on the bed, and turned on the system. [Start searching for prayer orders. Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: Due to the indiscriminate hunting of a large number of prey by God on behalf of the world, the chaos in District 11 has been caused. How should innocent people survive? ! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Eliminate the ghouls in District 11 (reduce the number of remaining ghouls to a level that will not affect the normal life of ordinary humans). 2. Defeat Kisho Arima (optional)] [Order basic reward: 2000 transaction points] [Optional reward for order: Quinker: Owl (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] Chapter 229 [Remaining receiving time of the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a wish order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "It''s actually the world of ''Tokyo Foodies'', but it''s a pity that I don''t have such a heavy taste." It was a familiar world again, which reassured Abel. Although he couldn''t remember the specific plot. But the general background is still known. Generally speaking, a group of monsters that eat humans are named ghouls, and then fight with humans. The good news is that the ghouls of this world can be killed by human weapons. Instead of having to use a weapon called ''Kuink''. In fact, ''Kuink'' is a weapon made from an organ called ''Hebao'' in the corpse of ''Ghoul'', allowing trained humans to have the power to fight against ''Ghoul''. After all, human weapons can be used, but they are not easy to use, especially when dealing with those powerful ''ghouls'', they have little effect. Maybe after playing for a long time, the injury has not recovered quickly. As for the Arima Kisho, he probably has the upper limit of combat power, but Abel doesn''t know much about him. After entering that world, he will know if he finds an opportunity to fight a game. Abel took the order with ease, and then closed his eyes. The next moment, when he opened his eyes again, he appeared in a dirty alley. Looking up at the sky, it was already night. Chapter 346 Hunting and Killing Ghouls Ota Ward, also known as District 11, was originally a relatively stable area. But I don''t know when, the original stability is no longer there, but it has become chaotic. People are missing or killed every day, which makes people panic. It also attracted the attention and investigation of CCG. CCG, Ghoul Countermeasures Bureau, is affiliated to the government and is a national agency. An organization that conducts investigations to solve ghoul-related incidents around the world, and also takes in orphans whose parents were killed by ghouls. To put it simply, it is a place dedicated to eliminating ghouls. There are many ghoul investigators, fighting with ghouls at the front line, so the casualty rate is very high, especially for newcomers. Abel didn''t know where he was at this time, and was about to go out to have a look, when he heard a delicate voice behind him. "What a handsome little guy, how about spending the night with my sister~" Sure enough, he knew that it would be bad if he was sent to such a place! Part of the ghoul''s blood flowed directly into the corpses on the ground, making the ''fragrance'' in the air even more intense. But after waiting for a while, she didn''t see the other party''s next move, and she felt that her breathing became more and more difficult, and the bones in her body were also creaking. Abel, on the other hand, continued to hide in the darkness and wait on the sidelines. puff! A head rolled to the ground, and the excitement before eating still remained in his eyes. "You are really my enemy, then...then come." The woman who couldn''t bear it at the beginning immediately revealed her true nature. Two ''wing-shaped'' feathers came out from behind her shoulders and stabbed directly at Abel''s head. The woman seemed to be fascinated by him, and immediately leaned her entire body against his chest, and then whispered in an extremely seductive tone: "To my house or to yours?" Then he found that his luck seemed to be good, and he could attract a few ghouls every once in a while. It seems that these guys are not all that stupid. Soon, the police arrived and cordoned off the scene. In the end, they were all killed and dismembered without any accident, and then thrown into the trash can next to them. Some are lone wolves, and some are small groups of two or three. With the intervention of the police, after the identity of the buddy is verified, his family will naturally be notified, which saves him a lot of trouble. After watching for a while, he found that the corpse was indeed ''unowned'' before he swaggered in. Just when Abel thought this move was promising, he didn''t know if it had aroused the vigilance of other ghouls, or it was a pure coincidence. "Brother, I''m going to avenge you in disguise. Do me a favor tonight. I''ll find a way to send you home tomorrow. How about a proper burial?" "Ha, good luck, although I don''t know who ate the leftovers, but it''s still very fresh." He first threw the woman''s body into a trash can, and then found a partially eaten male body from the end of the alley. He put down the skateboard and couldn''t wait to lie down and want to eat. No one saw that the mouth of the woman who buried her head in front of Abel''s chest had already begun to drool. Abel looked down at himself, and after confirming that he was not splashed with blood, he nodded in satisfaction and turned to leave. But after a while, Abel came back again. Just really a coincidence? "I hate it~ I don''t listen to it, if someone sees it, how can I see people, huh~" But he didn''t notice that there was another figure standing quietly behind him. It turned out that he was an impatient kid, so it was easier to handle. Abel turned around and looked at the coquettish, rich and generous woman in front of him. Those eyes were as charming as electric discharges. Seeing this, Abel could only climb over the wall and leave. Because he went out and asked passers-by just now, and he confirmed that this is the so-called District 11, so there is no need to leave. It''s just that it''s too late to think of fighting back now. After a while, the siren sounded nearby. The meat is delicious, and it looks so good-looking. It is the best of the best. I can''t help it anymore. It''s not an adjective, but the kind of drooling that has been starving since I haven''t eaten meat for a few days and nights. Because Abel suddenly appeared in the alley, the other party put down the food they had already got and came over to check the situation. It is the must-have trick for a hunk: hold a sister in his arms and kill! Immediately afterwards, a large number of bodies were found in the nearby dumpster, and CCG was notified immediately. Abel dragged the corpse out and put it in a relatively conspicuous place, but it would not attract ordinary people to look at it. "Okay, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your agreement." "Let go. Let me go." He didn''t know if it was efficient or not, anyway, it was only the first night, so it counted as much as he could kill. Then he hid in a dark corner, and used the power of darkness to eliminate his breath, as if it didn''t exist at all. "No, I''m going to be here, if you don''t want to, forget it." Abel didn''t think so, it was more like a ghoul''s perception was abnormal, so he simply fooled an ordinary person to explore the way. Abel hugged it in his arms, contracting his arms vigorously. Soon, there was another dismembered corpse in the trash can. Abel looked around and put his arms around the other person''s waist to prevent him from escaping, "I think this is a good place." Abel affirmed the other party''s IQ, and decided to think of other more efficient methods. Ghouls should be very sensitive to the smell of flesh and blood, and soon attracted a hip-hop young man. The pair of ''wing-shaped'' feathers also drooped weakly, unable to even touch Abel. Click! Just in case, Abel with the ice blade simply dismembered the guy. The woman bent into a strange shape, many bones were broken, all the internal organs were crushed, her eyes were bulging, and her seven orifices bled to death. An ordinary person walked in tremblingly, and when he saw the corpse on the ground, he immediately ran away screaming. "Let go? Why? Didn''t we just start? I''m coming~" As a result, looking at it, I took my own life into it. The woman pretended to be shy and raised her head to ask for a kiss. Presumably this guy was the last unlucky guy who was targeted by that female ghoul. When the investigators dispatched by CCG arrived at the scene, they also showed a look of surprise. The partly eaten corpse on the ground was obviously the targeted ''food'', but what happened afterwards, so many divided ghoul corpses appeared? And throw it all in the trash? When restoring the scene, one of the investigators suddenly hesitated and said, "Do you think someone used this human corpse to fish for law enforcement?" "Ah? You mean someone of your own is hunting ghouls?!" PS: It''s three o''clock today, and I need to go out for urgent business. Chapter 347 Humans Stand on the Left, Ghouls Stand on the Right (14 Guaranteed, "Senior Mado, have you heard that there seems to be a guy who specializes in hunting ghouls in the 11th district recently, and everyone suspects that it may be done by one of our resigned investigators." "Being able to accurately find and kill so many ghouls, that senior should have been at least a top investigator before he left." "No, it might be a quasi-special investigator!" Amon Kotaro was wearing a suit, with a cropped cropped crop, and there was a little sigh and admiration in his tone. Sitting opposite him was a sickly man with white hair and some rickets. "First class, Yamen, don''t you know that when a search officer decides to leave the job, the ''Quink'' he possesses will be taken back by the Countermeasures Bureau?" "Or do you think that a human without ''Quink'' as a weapon can easily kill so many ghouls?" "I''ve gone to see the corpses and the scene of those ghouls, and almost all of them are killed with one blow. Those ghouls didn''t respond at all, and they were already killed." Kotaro Amon was taken aback for a moment, "What does Mado-senpai mean?" Mado Wuxu immediately showed an elusive and terrifying smile, "We investigators are not the only ones who can hunt and kill ghouls. Sometimes those monsters will kill each other like humans." "Is it killing each other among the ghouls? But what is the reason? If it is to devour the same kind, why do you throw the corpses of the killed ghouls on the spot like that?" Mato Wu Xu looked out of the window and said in a low tone: "Who knows about this kind of thing, after all, the brain circuits of those monsters are different from normal humans, maybe it''s just because of the preference of ''like hunting the same kind'', maybe Fighting for turf. Oh, who cares." "It makes sense, Mado-senpai is indeed the most respected high-ranking investigator in the CCG, and he has been educated." "Amen first." "What''s wrong, Mado-senpai?" "Has anyone ever told you that your sycophancy sucks?" "Well" "Have you finished eating? I''ll leave after eating." "Huh? Oh, wait for me, Mado-senpai. Are we going to Area 20 today?" "No, let''s go to District 11." "Area 11? Just the two of us?" "Amen first, if you are afraid, you can go back first, or apply for a change of partner." "Afraid? How come, I''m just a little strange." "As a newcomer, talk less and watch more, so that you can live a long time." "Yes, senior!" Chapter 230 . . . . . . At this time, Abel didn''t know that he was hunting ghouls, and there were several speculations. Some people thought that he was the investigator of CCG, and he was unwilling to reveal his identity because he was afraid of violating discipline. Of course, some people think that he is a ghoul, hunting and killing his own kind for some reason. It''s just that no one would think in other directions, because hunting and killing ghouls can only be done by official ghoul investigators. There are no folk ghoul hunters at all. But the truth of things often exceeds people''s imagination and cognition. The guy who was firmly locked on by the domineering look of knowledge walked into a lively bar without any notice. There are an exceptionally large number of handsome men and beautiful women here, and everyone is dancing their bodies to their heart''s content under the explosive music. The strong hormonal atmosphere infected almost everyone present. It''s just that if you observe carefully, you will find that the eyes of some of them will flash a terrible red from time to time, and their mouths will unconsciously flow out of saliva. At times like this, the bartender at the bar and the bunny girl walking through the crowd would give them warning looks. Then they will put away this posture, put on a charming smile, and dance with their partners. It seems to be using this method to relieve my hunger. Of course, there are also guys who can''t wait, pull up the opposite **** around them, and rush into the bathroom. People who don''t know why will show ambiguous and envious looks. It''s just that no one noticed that these people who were taken away never returned to the dance floor. "It seems to be here." After Abel walked in, he silently closed and locked the door, then took out the prepared iron chain, and sealed the door from the inside. "Hey, what are you doing?!" The abnormality here attracted the attention of the two yellow hairs, and they walked over directly cursing. Abel, who had sealed the gate, couldn''t help but sighed, and turned around, "If you pretend you didn''t see it, you can live an extra minute, but you ghouls don''t cherish your lives too much. .¡± When they heard the word ghoul, the two yellow hairs had already realized that it was not good, and wanted to explode Hezi and kill the human beings in front of them. As for whether doing so will destroy the ''eating carnival'' that will be held soon, they don''t care about it. But when they came up with this idea, they found that their bodies were no longer in control. Then there was a 360-degree rotation of the viewing angle in front of him, and he saw his headless corpse that fell down. "Have you been killed? When is it?" This was the last thought that came to their minds before they fell into endless darkness. Abel stepped over Huangmao''s corpse, holding an ice blade with a domineering armed color in his hand. Because the battle ended in an instant, the others were still immersed in the blaring music, not knowing what happened at the door. It wasn''t until Abel kicked the DJ off the stage, turned off the music, and picked up the howling microphone that the people sinking on the dance floor raised their heads in confusion, covering their ears to find the source. Well, that unlucky DJ who was invited from nowhere is a human being. "Hey, can you hear me?" "I''m really sorry for disturbing everyone''s Yaxing, but I have to announce a bad news here. Tonight''s party ends here." "All human beings are asked to hide their heads against the wall on my left in an orderly manner, and please trouble all ghoul friends to stand on my right." "Well, by the way, don''t think about running away, you are already surrounded by me alone." "above." When Abel put down the microphone, most people on the dance floor didn''t react, they just regarded him as a psychopath, and no one followed suit. On the contrary, the bartenders and waiters all started to act. "Zhuo! Who is this person, crazy?" "That''s right, I''m dancing right now." "Xiaomei, what''s wrong with your eyes, are you tired from staying up all night? Why are they so red...ah!" Xiaomei threw her boyfriend next to her, and began to eat her flesh and blood! This was like a signal, and the other ghouls immediately showed their original hideous faces. The bar instantly turned into a hellish Shura field! Chapter 348: Holding Dual Knives, Quacking! (24 Guaranteed, please "It''s a pity that no one wants to be an obedient and good baby." There are so many ghouls mixed among humans here, even Abel can''t save everyone, he can only ask for blessings. "Damn guy, you ruined today''s ''celebration'', look what you did!" A ghoul wearing a manager''s clothes rushed over angrily, wanting to tear the hateful human into pieces. He doesn''t care who the other party is, even if it''s the CCG investigator, what''s there to be afraid of if Quinke isn''t even with him? As for the ice blade in Abel''s hand, it was ignored. However, the next moment, he only saw a flash of cold light, and he couldn''t move anymore. Because he has been dismembered. The body fell to the ground piece by piece, like collapsed building blocks. The death of the ''manager'' ghoul stunned all the ghouls who followed, and when they looked at Abel again, there was already a touch of fear in their eyes. But before the police arrived, Wuxu Mado and Kotaro Amon had already arrived upon hearing the news. The so-called Hezi is actually the predatory organ that protrudes from the skin of the ghoul when it preys, and is composed of Rc cells. The big deal is to exchange injuries for injuries, and drag this guy to death. Then he held two long knives in the middle of the dance floor and killed seven in and seven out. Except for the Jiahe ghoul with relatively high defense power, no other ghoul could block his knife at all. The female white-collar worker and other survivors fled immediately, all showing joyful expressions for the rest of their lives. He is also full of affection for the mysterious man who has never been masked. The two carried a white box and walked in with wary eyes. The female white-collar worker tremblingly took out a pack of women''s cigarettes, and carefully attached a lighter. "Ah? I brought it, I took it." "Yes, Mado-sama!" So they rushed up immediately, and Hezi in various forms attacked Abel. The female white-collar worker still remembered what Abel said just now, and immediately took out her mobile phone and started calling the police. "Remember to call the police when you go out later. Also, mint flavored cigarettes are not suitable for you. You can try strawberry flavored cigarettes next time." "Hey, do you have a cigarette?" Because he hates ghouls to the point of madness, and is a weapon manufacturing fanatic, and is very obsessed with Quinker. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages, mutual restraint. Abel took it, didn''t care, and lit one for himself. Abel muttered something to himself, and then also condensed an ice blade in his left hand. On the contrary, those survivors almost vomited out everything in their stomachs. "Don''t be afraid, he''s alone! Surround him and kill him!" "It''s really troublesome. It''s still a bit slow to chop with a knife." On the wall, on the ground, there are blood splatters and broken limbs everywhere. This sentence rekindled the fighting spirit of these ghouls, because it was indeed true that no matter how strong this human being was, he was still a human being after all. Fearing the rise of Abel''s killing, even they were slaughtered together. He didn''t relax his vigilance because of the words of the survivors outside. That **** human didn''t know when they bypassed them and started the massacre behind them. In the end, he almost cried out. Seeing so many corpses of ghouls now, it is already difficult to hide the expression of joy. If it wasn''t for the sake of not accidentally killing those unfortunate innocent humans, he could have cleared the field with one move of "Lu Zhixing¡¤Death Sword Tomb". But he was already used to the smell. Abel threw away two ice blades and looked at a middle-aged man. "Almost all the dead here are ghouls. There are very few human corpses. It seems that what the people outside said is true. Someone who doesn''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend saved them." It is divided into four types: Yuhe, Jiahe, Linhe and Weihe. When those Hezis of various forms overwhelmed that hateful human figure and completely destroyed the DJ booth, many ghouls showed joy on their faces. Just as a ghoul was about to throw a woman down, its head rolled directly to the ground, and the frightened woman began to scream. Mere human beings are only worthy of being their food, yet dare to resist? Well now, no bones left! But at this moment, several screams came from behind them. "Yamen wait, search the situation inside immediately, and be vigilant, there may be fish that escaped the net hidden here." Obviously even experienced the terrible **** just now. Only then did they realize that they had been tricked. Injuries bleed and stamina drains. After speaking, Abel walked towards the locked door, kicked it open with just one kick, and disappeared into the night. Fortunately, at this moment, a female white-collar worker next to him saved him. The smell of tobacco mixed with the rich smell of blood in the air was strange. Assuming the other party is really human. All the ghouls were found by him and killed. Even so, when they walked into this bar, they were also shocked by the scene of purgatory inside. At first they thought it was from those humans, but until someone shouted: "That guy is not dead yet, he is here!" Mado Wuxu made a preliminary judgment with some excitement. Abel frowned, and asked the female white-collar next to him, "Have you brought your mobile phone?" The other party was taken aback, but still replied tremblingly: "I''m sorry, I have quit smoking for a long time." All kinds of broken corpses were piled up in a row, and the strong smell of blood rushed to the face, making people sick. "As for the cigarettes, I brought them, but they are just women''s cigarettes, is that okay?" I don''t know how long it has passed, but the whole bar is littered with corpses and blood is flowing all over the floor. Even if there is only one hidden ghoul left in it, it is enough to make them pay with their lives. This is the lesson that countless predecessors exchanged their lives for. With Abel''s current physique and the cultivation level of armed domineering, these ordinary ghouls can''t even break through his defense. And ''Kuink'' is made from one of these ghouls'' organs. The rest are all human survivors who are shivering in fright, obediently covering their heads and hiding by the wall. Not like they can also heal themselves. If he had known earlier, he would have given up smoking cigarettes. If he was killed because of this kind of thing, it would be too embarrassing. It adds some flavor to the already unpleasant air. No other creature dared to stand except Abel. Chapter 231 Amon Kotaro activated the suitcase, transformed it into a ''Kuink'' weapon, and carefully searched the entire bar. After a while, the two finally confirmed that all the ghouls in the gathering point had been wiped out. It''s unbelievable for one person to single-handedly kill so many ghouls! "I really want to meet this guy." Mado Wuxu showed a sick smile and licked his dry lips. Chapter 349 A Kind Reminder (34 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe! The next day, a portrait with 9 points similar to Abel appeared on the desk of CCG senior staff. In the official system, no matching target could be found. Very surprising. This shows that the other party cannot be the investigator of the CCG, and even the identity of a human being has been questioned. So could it be ghoul internal strife? In the past, it often happened that ghouls fought each other. But I always feel that this time, it seems unusual. In the end, the CCG decided to send investigators to find the other party and try to contact them. Of course, this approach is very dangerous and requires experienced investigators to carry out this task. But when Wu Xu, the real householder, learned about it, he snatched up the task first. The reason is that he appreciates the other party''s approach and thinks it is possible to talk. His right eyelid twitched twice, he turned around and wanted to run outside, but a figure blocked their way. Amon Kotarou was a little annoyed. "To be honest, I thought your CCG''s response would be faster. After all, for some reason, I am quite interested in you." "Senior Mado, what should we do now?" Then, after CCG retrieved the monitoring of District 11 in the past few days, it quickly found the target by using its huge human resources. The restaurant owner hesitated for a moment, but still did not stop. And it¡¯s not enough to eat it once, if you need to fool everyone around you, you need to eat it every day. Then the empty plates were piled up again with astonishing speed. Mado Wu Xu suddenly recalled the crime scene he saw two days ago. After a while, Mado Wuxu and Amen Kotaro''s meals were also delivered. As if he didn''t notice the small movements of the two of them, Abel said bluntly: "If no one else is doing the same thing, it''s probably me." And knowing that it''s Chixiang, will there be a ghoul who will set up a persona for himself with a big appetite? The two quickly finished ordering. Wearing this suit and carrying two suitcases, it seems that they are afraid that others will not know who they are. Or rather, the target has not hidden his thoughts. Mado Wu Xu, who is self-indulgent, doesn''t care, at least from the observation just now, the way the other party eats doesn''t show any reluctance. "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll notify the back kitchen." The money was naturally contributed by those ghouls killed by him. After the two were seated, Amon Kotarou''s inner hand was still tightly gripping the suitcase. "Okay, this way, please, there are vacancies." Because ghouls feed on human flesh and blood, they cannot digest the food that humans eat. After many ghouls pretend to be ordinary humans, they will live like ordinary people, find a job, make friends, and find a partner. This kind of fanciful self-confidence successfully made the superior give him this task. "This little brother looks familiar, do you often come here to eat?" The boss hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead and left. Abel was eating in a graceful but extremely fast manner. After all, not everyone has the courage to eat flying. When encountering such a person who can''t be provoked, of course he will do what others say. "This is also something that can''t be helped. We must be more cautious before confirming your identity." "Also, a kind reminder. The instant you open that suitcase, you die." Amon Kotaro has raised his suitcase, ready to fight at any time. According to their CCG investigation and research, letting ghouls eat human food is just like humans eating Xiang. As for whether these friends and partners are written as "prepared rations" in their eyes, it is not known. "Then there''s Jiuzhuan Dachang, Snow Sponge Bean Paste, and Candied Sweet Potato. Let''s have a taste first." Dark alleys, carcasses "No, let''s go! This is the other party deliberately leading us in." Even the store owner was startled, and came over to ask him if he felt uncomfortable. "Are all CCG investigators as perverted as you? If you can''t strike up a conversation, you can change to follow?" Abel glanced at him, but didn''t respond to him at all. So Mado Wu Xu is trying to use this method to identify the identity of the other party. Amon Kotaro was so dumbfounded that he didn''t even pick up the chopsticks that fell on the table. It was probably because he was afraid that this person would end up in his own shop. In that case, there would be no need for business, and the store could be closed down. And if the opponent is a ghoul, he is also confident to eliminate it. The rest were naturally all ordered by Abel, and the entire table was quickly filled. "Welcome, how many people?" "I''m doing very well. The boiled pork slices are well done. Let me have another ten servings." Even if he eats normally to pretend to be an ordinary human, he will soon find a chance to spit it out. It''s just that after chasing into an alley, he immediately lost his target. And that face was exactly the target they lost just now. "By the way, the large intestine must be cleaned. I don''t care if you do it on purpose or not. If you dare to disturb me, I will smash your signboard." An hour later, Abel wiped his mouth, paid the bill and left under the shocked eyes of everyone. "Two." While waiting, Mado Wuxu naturally turned the topic to Abel who was eating. At this time, someone pushed the door and came in. Seeing him leave, Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotaro looked at each other, and hurriedly checked out and followed. In short, Abel still has some money in his hands at the moment, so he doesn''t have to worry about food and lodging. He will also be given intelligence support. But Mado Wu Xu reached out to stop him. "I want to sit over there." Many ghouls exposed their identities because they couldn''t bear this. After finishing speaking, Mado Wuxu led the nervous Amon Kotaro towards the empty table next to Abel. Inside a certain Chinese restaurant in District 11. "The mysterious person who hunted and killed ghouls in District 11 these days is you, right?" In fact, his eyes were firmly locked on Abel''s face, as if he wanted to see if the other party was really eating, and if he showed an expression of discomfort and disgust. Why did you eat so much? The plates piled up on Abel''s table had reached a terrifying height of several meters, attracting guests from other tables to look at him frequently. "Oh, I almost forgot to introduce myself. I am Mado Gore, the senior investigator of CCG, and this is my partner Kotaro Amon." This sentence immediately made Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotarou dare not act rashly anymore. Because the guy in front of them suddenly disappeared, and the voice of the last sentence came from behind them. "Don''t be nervous, I know what you are curious about, I can tell you the answer in advance." "I am indeed a genuine human being, and I have nothing to do with ghouls." Chapter 350 Hello, I am looking for Kisho Arima (44 Guaranteed, please order District 1, the headquarters of the Ghoul Countermeasures Bureau. Abel followed Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotarou to the front of the building. "Arima Kisho is here?" "I appreciate your courage. Before you go in, this is your last chance to regret it." Mado Wuxu felt that the guy in front of him was probably crazy. He actually wanted to trouble that person. Dare to follow them to this game, it is simply audacious. But this is just right, the task can be successfully completed. There is an Rc inspection gate in this department, which can detect the number of Rc cells in each passing human body. Since the Rc cells of ghouls are more than ten times higher than that of humans, this device can be used to determine whether the target is a human or a ghoul. Apparently before bringing it, Mado Wu Xu tried to find a way to notify the people in the headquarters. Otherwise, if the other party suddenly makes a big fuss in the headquarters and causes casualties, the two leading parties, he and Yamen Kotaro, will definitely have no good fruit to eat. Faced with such a warm welcome ceremony, the corners of Abel''s mouth, who was walking in front, suddenly raised slightly. "Arrogant boy!" Then, under the gaze of everyone, Abel stretched out his left hand and put his fingers in front of the opponent. All the people present were frightened, and none of them dared to step forward for a while. The person who came was Shinohara Yuki, who was Mado Wuxu''s first partner, and often acted with him, and together they defeated the Hezhe Kirishima Shin. Mado Wu Xu took a deep breath, and led him through the Rc inspection door as if nothing had happened. He ignored the others and walked straight towards them. "what have you done?" Shinohara Xingji''s face darkened, "If you want my weapon, it depends on whether you have the ability." But when you think about it, Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotaro are close friends with him, so how could they sit idly by when they heard that they might be in danger. After all, the other party is just an ordinary person after all. Then in the next second, a scene where everyone was shocked and lost their voice happened. Then the entire headquarters sounded shrill sirens. "Are you sure? Is this guy really not a ghoul?" At the same time, CCG executives were also watching the footage from the scene through monitors. Chapter 232 Even Amon Kotaro, who had been on guard all this time, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This guy is definitely a monster in human skin! Just kidding, with Abel''s current physique plus the five times strength bonus of the talent [Power of Behemoth]. Could it be Boom! Abel just flicked it lightly, and Shinohara Yukiro flew upside down in an instant, smashed heavily on the wall, and passed out directly. After all, that is Special Investigator Shinohara! A strong man who has successfully defeated even SS rank ghouls! But in front of that guy, he was as weak as a child. Mado Wu Xu suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have brought the other party to the headquarters. At the same time, it is also CCG Countermeasure Section I, one of the seven special investigators, and has the reputation of "Unyielding Shinohara". . Then a wave of domineering arrogance swept the audience! The hundreds of heavily armed soldiers were all unconscious in an instant. The first thing I saw after stepping into the CCG headquarters was a large group of heavily armed soldiers pointing at him with guns. For the first time, Mado Wuxu felt that the development of the matter was beyond his control. "Senior Shinohara!" As long as it is not a ghoul, the matter has not reached the most serious step. "Investigator Mado, you may have misunderstood something." After eating so much human food before, coupled with the inspection results of the Rc inspection gate just now, it can already be confirmed that the other party is indeed human. It''s just that compared with the ease and ease at the beginning, everyone''s faces now have a dignified and tense look. "In this world, no one can stop me from doing anything." Before the words were finished, a strong man with a big knife led people to surround them. It''s a pity that Abel didn''t appreciate his kindness. Just because of its high cost, there is no way to popularize the equipment, and it can only be set up in various CCG branches and certain wealthy companies. This is also because these guys are fighting ghouls with their lives on weekdays to protect innocent people. Seeing this, Abel''s eyes lit up immediately, "Your knife is not bad, it looks very domineering, and it is destined for me." The final display result was normal, which made him look at Abel twice. Shinohara Yukiro said in a deep voice, the huge machete in his hand is the ''Kuink'' made by SS-rank Ghoul Okura, and its name is Oniyamada No. 1! I saw Oniyamada No. 1, which Shinohara Touchi chopped down, was caught by the other party with two fingers? ! "It seems that I accidentally used a little more strength." "How many times have I been asked about this? According to the inspection results of the Rc inspection gate, the other party is indeed human." Until this time, Abel was quite restrained and never killed anyone. Amon Kotaro immediately yelled in surprise. "Don''t worry, they just passed out. I don''t like being pointed at by guns, so I can only ask them to sleep first." "Hey, this guy''s sternum is probably broken. If he doesn''t rush to the hospital, he might die." But with the opponent''s record of hunting ghouls, even if they are caught, they should be recruited with exception, and maybe they will have the opportunity to fight together in the future. If the opponent can make him move, he will lose! After finishing speaking, he stepped on the ground and rushed over, slashing down with a knife! As for challenging Arima Kisho, he just regarded it as the other party talking nonsense. "Let''s go, take me to meet Mr. Kisho Arima." Otherwise, if it can be popularized, those ghouls hidden in human society will have nowhere to hide. "Give up resistance now, or I have the right to arrest you by force." He was almost killed by the way that seemed to be a joke. It was just an accident. Unexpectedly, the headquarters actually notified this person to come. It''s almost like a joke! Is today April Fool''s Day? Uh, it seems to be true So the scene in front of you is actually Shinohara Touchi cooperating with the other party in acting? A look of shock flashed across Shinohara Yukino''s face, and then he pressed down with all his strength, but the blade held by the opponent''s fingers remained motionless. "Your behavior just now has triggered the alarm of the headquarters, and a large number of soldiers and investigators will come to arrest you immediately. Since you are not a ghoul, then let''s arrest you without a fight. I will testify for you later and release you as soon as possible." Then he taught at the Ghoul Investigator Training Academy, and was an instructor at Amon Kotaro Academy. "Could it be something wrong with the machine?" "What do you think? There will be such a coincidence?" "I still can''t believe that human beings alone can achieve the level in the video just now." Someone spoke out for everyone. Chapter 351 The Lonely Gourmet (14 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) "Everyone, nothing is impossible, don''t forget how powerful our ''White Death'' is!" Suddenly one of them spoke, which made the others startled. Then he showed a thoughtful look "Besides, the other party named him to fight Kisho Arima. Perhaps the two parties knew each other or had some kind of relationship in the past." As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped talking, but their brains were spinning wildly, weighing the pros and cons. "If it''s really like what you said, maybe our CCG will have another ''Reaper'' in the future." "Yes, where is Matt now?" "Leading the search team to explore the 24th district, and only he can move forward and retreat freely in the large number of mazes all over Tokyo, and will not be reversed by those lurking ghouls Eat it as food." "It''s just this time. Is there still time?" "I''m thinking, judging from the current behavior of the target, it seems that he doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with our CCG, which can be seen from the fact that he didn''t attack the two investigators Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotarou. " "When I came to the headquarters later, I didn''t kill anyone. Most of them passed out after some kind of shock, including Shinohara Yuki who was only seriously injured." Abel felt helpless. If he had known earlier, he should have asked Amon Kotaro to drive him back. "Sure enough, I still have to go back to District 11 and continue to catch mice. Is it really possible to clean up District 11 if I''m alone?" "Welcome, I will definitely entertain you in the warmest way then." I just hailed several taxis in a row, and after hearing that he was going to District 11, they all refused him in embarrassment. Nobody taught him how to use Quink. Abel ignored it at all, and Mado Wu Xu could only report the truth. "Yes, I am looking forward to it." But these things, when he held the knife, he already knew all of them, and there were no secrets to him. "District 11, it''s not very safe there recently, and I have to go to District 20 to do some errands, but you are lucky to meet me. Get in the car, and I will take you to District 11 after I finish my work." It was fine to have someone lead the way before, but now when I lose my mind, I don''t know where I am going. However, there was no order from the superiors, so Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotarou naturally wouldn''t say much. After getting in the car, the two chatted for a while and got to know their names. Although with his current strength, seeing those ghouls was a completely one-sided massacre. "The appearance of the other party is not uncommunicable, I think it is okay." The reason is of course the recent chaos in District 11. "Do you want to use the power of CCG? This is also a way." "Can." "Ah, I forgot to introduce, this is Abel, the guest who will go to the restaurant with us." Although there was nothing wrong with the other party''s behavior and attitude, Abel still noticed that this guy looked at him carefully just now, his eyes seemed to be picking delicious pork. The phone hangs up. "time." At this moment, a four-seater sports car suddenly stopped in front of him. "I would like to say that since the other party''s purpose for coming is already clear, maybe we can have a friendly chat with him. After all, it is a fact that Kisho Arima is not at the headquarters now." "what do you want to say in the end?" "This knife has been confiscated by me for the time being. If you want to take it back, you are welcome at any time." The two looked at each other and smiled, each harboring ghosts. "Seconded." "tomorrow." "My name is Yue Shanxi. I''m the owner of a restaurant. I''m usually a gourmet who likes to eat." At the beginning, he thought the content of this prayer order was too simple. Although Abel is not a road idiot, it is his first time here and he is not familiar with it. As Abel walked, he thought with some headaches. Abel also smiled, "I want to go to District 11, can you give me a ride?" Abel was not interested in continuing to hang out in the CCG headquarters, so he turned and left. Abel put the suitcase behind his shoulders casually. With his slender figure and that handsome face, many women nearby started to stop and peek, and they blushed after a while. Yue Shanxi asked Abel to wait in the car for a while, and then went to do not know what to do. "I''m Kisho Arima you''re looking for. I''m not in the headquarters now. You can come to District 24 to find me, or you can find you when I go back." "Forget it, let''s take a taxi back." It''s just that who is the real hunter will only be known when he sees the dagger. "Based on the strength he has shown so far, I can think that this is already an expression of extreme restraint. If he starts killing now, everyone should already know how terrible the consequences will be." When he came back, he was followed by a shy boy with a blindfold on his left eye. "Let Arima Takara come to talk to me." "That''s such a coincidence. I like eating the most. Do you mind if I visit your restaurant?" Then Mado Wu Xu, who had been leading the way, also received an order from his superior, and said to Abel in a strange tone: "Someone wants to sit down with you and talk." A ''coquettish'' man with blue-purple hair and a red suit smiled a gentlemanly smile at Abel. A minute later, Kisho Arima''s voice came through Mado Wuxu''s cell phone. "Before you have a horse back, let''s do this first, and at the same time, if the negotiation fails, we will be ready to kill him with all our strength." "After defeating Arima Kisho tomorrow and completing the optional content of the wish order, you can try it." After leaving the CCG headquarters, the machete in Abel''s hand has turned into a suitcase. This is the effect brought about by [The Contract of the Demon of the Sword]. Chapter 233 Let him take away Shinohara Yuki''s Quinker "Oni Yamada No. 1". Not long after, they arrived at Area 20. "The gauntlet has also been issued, so where do we go next?" But the problem is that these ghouls mingling in human society are not so easy to find, which seems a bit passive. It''s just that whether CCG can really compromise will have to wait until tomorrow, and Takara Arima will personally judge. In addition, the IQ of many ghouls is not low, which leads to a further decline in efficiency. It has to be said that he is the only one who dares to be so arrogant in the CCG headquarters. Abel went all the way up, but no one came to stop him, as if he had received some kind of order. "So what should we do?" . . . . . . "Hi, need help?" "Huh? Where did this go?" "Hello, my name is Kaneki Ken." Kaneki Ken quickly bowed and saluted. Abel glanced at the future ''one-eyed king'' and nodded slightly. Kaneki Ken at this time even had black hair. Chapter 352 The Identity Swap Between Prey and Hunter In the car, Abel discovered that Kaneki Ken was actually lured out by Yue Shanxi by saying "Li Shi''s frequent shop". This guy is the dinner. He was just a dessert that the other party dropped by on the road. After thinking about this, Abel became more and more looking forward to what happened next. Yue Shanxi''s restaurant opened in District 7. It''s just that this restaurant is different from normal restaurants. Because this is a ghoul restaurant, it provides various types of human dishes with different methods of death, and slaughters them on the spot to please ghoul customers. That''s right, here, human beings are not customers, but dishes. Kaneki Ken was surprised by the luxurious decoration here after he came in. Before leading the two to a door, Yue Shanxi suddenly said, "I''m sorry, please wait here for a while, I suddenly remembered that there is still something to deal with." After finishing speaking, Yue Shanxi quickly turned and left. "Are you ready?" "Huh? What does Mr. Abel mean?" Abel sniffed the **** smell coming from inside, and said calmly, "I''m going to be eaten or kill all the ''people'' inside." Kaneki Ken was taken aback for a moment, and was about to ask again, when the door in front of him slowly opened. The two walked straight in, and what they saw was a place like an ancient Colosseum, with a circular area in the middle, surrounded by stands that climbed upwards, filled with men and women wearing masks. But even wearing a mask, they still couldn''t block their fiery gaze. I don''t know why, but that sight made Kaneki Ken very uncomfortable. And he was still in the middle of the field, seeing a lot of blood that hadn''t dried up. Thinking back again, what Mr. Abel said before coming in. Jin Muyan immediately showed a look of fear, raised his head and kept looking for the figure of Yue Shanxi who brought him here. And he really found it! Because even wearing a mask can''t hide this guy''s coquettish and sick temperament. This guy was standing at the highest point of the stands, sniffing vigorously the handkerchief stained with Kaneki Ken''s blood, looking intoxicated like a pervert. Then he threw down the handkerchief, and the guests on the next floor scrambled to **** it, just like the inspection link before the meal. Everyone showed a look of excitement in satisfaction. At this time, Yue Shanxi had already torn off his disguise. Amidst the cheers of the crowd, they laughed wantonly. Kaneki Ken was very disturbed, he wanted to leave, but found that the door behind him was already closed. "Welcome to my restaurant, this is the rare dish I have carefully prepared for you, please enjoy it happily!" Another burst of fiery cheers erupted at the scene, like Yue Shanxi''s crazy fans. Then, the door opposite Abel and Jin Muyan was opened, and a fat man with a height of more than two meters and an extremely strong body walked out from it. He also held a huge chainsaw in his hand. He is the ''chef'' who is in charge of cooking the dishes today. "Why, is this hopeless?" Abel lit a cigarette for himself, and glanced at Kaneki Ken who was kneeling on the ground. Kaneki Ken, who has not been severely abused by Xindao, is indeed somewhat LOW. But it doesn''t matter, he''s just here to have fun. Just as Ken Kaneki was about to say something, his pupils shrank, and he saw the "little chubby chef" slashing at Mr. Abel, who was standing still, with a chainsaw. "careful!" He yelled, as if some power in his body was awakened by him. But what happened next made him stop. The chainsaw hit Abel''s neck, but the scene where everyone expected his head to fly did not appear, but the blade of the chainsaw broke directly. Seeing this scene, even the ''Little Fat Chef'' himself was stunned, a little at a loss. Abel exhaled a puff of smoke, and the suitcase in his hand changed shape quickly, turning into a hideous machete in his hand. Then he picked lightly. puff! A red line appeared in the middle of the body of ''Little Fat Chef'', and then it split in two, and fell to the ground with a thud. Visceral blood and everything flowed out of it, which was very disgusting. And this change also caused some riots at the scene. "I didn''t expect today''s ''dessert'' to be a distinguished investigator. I''m so happy!" "So I temporarily decided that I, Yue Shanxi, will be the ''cook'' today." As soon as these words came out, the commotion at the scene stopped immediately, and the mood of the guests became even more fanatical. Delicious treasure main course + an investigator as dessert, what kind of blissful enjoyment would that be? ! Many people can''t wait. But Abel didn''t pay attention to Yue Shanxi who ended up in person at all. "Three strokes." "ha?" "Give you three tricks, it''s my reward for giving me a ride." "What are you kidding, I, Yueshan Xihui, need you to let me?" "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Abel''s attitude undoubtedly angered Yue Shanxi a little. I saw a blue ribbon protruding from near the lower edge of Yue Shanxi''s shoulder blade, piercing Abel''s chest with a sharp arrow. But when it hit Abel, it failed to break the defense and was bounced off directly. "1" Abel, who was still smoking, spit out a number softly. Yue Shanxi''s originally extremely confident face suddenly froze, and then angrily retracted Hezi, wrapped his entire right arm, forming a cone-like shape, and stabbed the opponent''s body forcefully again. "2" Along with this number, a puff of smoke was spit out, which hit Yue Shanxi directly in the face. "Damn, what the **** are you?!" "I must kill you!" Yue Shanxi burst out a large number of Hezi, condensed into the shape of a sword, and then chopped towards Abel''s neck. Clang! It was as if he had chopped on something harder than steel. "3" "Now it''s my turn." Abel threw away the cigarette butt, raised the machete in his hand, and dropped it. Feeling the crisis of death, Yue Shanxi was no longer as calm as before, and quickly stacked all Hezi in front of him for defense. The good news is that the Hezi he owns is Jiahe, the strongest type of Hezi, which can provide powerful protection for the user. But the bad news is... not guarded. Swish! The seemingly solid Jiahe was cut off like a piece of paper, leaving a deep and long terrible wound on Yue Shanxi''s body. It was only a little bit short, and Yue Shanxi would be split in half diagonally! "Why is this happening?" When he fell to the ground, Yue Shanxi showed an expression of disbelief. Then he suddenly remembered the conversation between the two in the car. "So I was the one who was hunted down." Chapter 353 Who Is The Monster! (34 guarantees, please subscribe!) With the fall of Yue Shanxi, the whole restaurant was in chaos! Some of these masked men and women wanted to escape immediately, while others wanted to take advantage of their numbers to kill Abel and Kaneki Ken and continue today''s banquet. But what they didn''t know was that Abel hadn''t planned to let them go from the beginning. "Ice Hell!" Abel directly activated the talent [Inheritance of the Ice Dragon], then squatted down and pointed his finger on the ground. The next moment, a large amount of icy air quickly spread in all directions, and in a blink of an eye, it enveloped the entire ghoul restaurant, turning it into a world of frost and trapping everyone inside. Then Abel, who stood up again, snapped his fingers lightly. Snapped! Immediately dense icicles pierced out of all the ice walls. Most of the ghouls failed to react, so they were strung together into candied haws and hung on the ice picks. It was as if a rain of blood had fallen in the entire space, and the ground was instantly stained red. Chapter 234 It seems that they are really not ready to kill each other. But not long after they left, Touka Kirishima, who came to save her, was in vain when she realized that something was wrong. "By the way, I will give you another piece of advice. Find a place to wash it quickly. It stinks to death." Abel, who threw away the ice umbrella in his hand, suddenly turned his head to look at Ken Kaneki. Abel glanced at his title of [King of the Cursed], and found that the wave of ''vigour'' just now had increased by more than one hundred points. Dong Xiang hurriedly left the scene, ready to continue looking for Jin Muyan. "Keep up, if you dare to escape halfway, I will kill you." Looking at the ''momentum value'' that has increased a bit, I finally feel comfortable now. "Then how to get to District 11, do you know the way?" "The more this is the case, the more we cannot let you go." But right away he couldn''t be happier. At this time, Kaneki Ken still felt a little unreal, and then there was the joy of the rest of his life. He was suddenly afraid that his identity as a ''one-eyed ghoul'' would be exposed, and he would be killed casually by the other party. Kaneki Ken who witnessed the whole process was already frightened. This time he finally nodded hesitantly. Heart rate breaks 180 every minute! Immediately afterwards, Yue Shanxi fought with Mr. Abel The result was that Yue Shanxi was unilaterally hanged and beaten by Mr. Abel, and then Mr. Abel didn''t know what he did, he froze the place and slaughtered all the ghouls. Just this sentence made Kaneki swallow several times, even breaking out in cold sweat. Abel gave him a strange look, "Isn''t it too late to think of running away now?" Then it was discovered that Mr. Abel, who was traveling with him, was actually a CCG ghoul investigator. Abel nodded as a matter of course, "That''s right, one-eyed ghouls are also ghouls, and it''s normal to be afraid after seeing this scene." "If you''re told to go, go quickly, or I''ll change my mind in a moment, and you won''t be able to go even if you want to." Then Abel asked, "Can you drive?" Just a little recollection in my mind, the sports car swished out and merged into the main road. It''s as easy as crushing a group of ants to death. "you can go now." "Are you afraid of me?" drive? Kaneki shook his head hastily. It''s quite cool to drive a car once in a while. In the previous blood rain, Kaneki Ken, whose whole body was stained red, couldn''t help showing a look of fear. I suspect that I may have slipped around before the gate of **** just now. Alberti slipped up the half-dead Yue Shanxi, took out a key from this guy, and walked outside. With just one thought, all the surrounding ice crystals instantly shattered, as if they had never appeared before. It was still Yue Shanxi''s sports car. Abel sat in the driver''s seat and threw Yue Shanxi into the back seat. The co-pilot was Kaneki Ken who was in charge of guiding the way. Abel raised his head to look at these kneeling guys begging for mercy, raised his foot and tapped the ground lightly, and a large number of ice thorns rose from the ground, piercing them into a hornet''s nest. "Huh? Really?" The ups and downs of life are too exciting. Jin Muyan''s eyes widened immediately, and subconsciously took a few steps back, not knowing how his secret was discovered by the other party, and then the thought popped into his head: It''s over, I''m going to be killed! Boom! Kaneki Ken, who was retreating, didn''t notice the corpse behind him, and was directly knocked down to the ground, falling into the **** water on the ground. First, he was tricked into this ghoul restaurant by Yue Shanxi, and almost became the food of other ghouls. Although he has never driven a sports car, he has seen how Yue Shanxi operates it before. On the other side, after returning to District 11. After finishing speaking, he kicked the accelerator and disappeared from Kaneki Ken''s field of vision. "Strange. Monster!" In other words, the ''value'' of these ghouls is higher, and every time one is killed, it can bring him about 1 point of ''spirit value''. Then came the CCG investigator who received the report call. But this is a pain for Kaneki Ken, who must concentrate on leading the way in time. This undoubtedly reassured Kaneki Ken. The situation here was immediately reported to the headquarters. With his current reflexes and knowledgeable arrogance as an aid, even if Fujiwara Takumi came in a tofu cart, he couldn''t outrun him. Because everyone avoided him in fear. "Also, if I want to kill you, do you think you can survive till now?" "Damn, what the **** happened here?" This means that the two of them should still be alive. "You really let me go like this?" Yes, massacre. The scene even made a newcomer start to vomit, feeling as if he was going to spit out bile. The surviving ghouls all backed away tremblingly, their eyes full of fear, and their previous courage disappeared in an instant. "Fake, you commit suicide now." "A little bit." And that "gourmet" Yue Shanxi even contributed dozens of "bravery points" to him, and gained a lot. snap! But he searched all the corpses, but couldn''t find Jin Muyan and Yue Shanxi. Before he finished speaking, the machete in his hand had turned back into a suitcase. Abel frowned, as if he didn''t want to be contaminated with such a disgusting thing, so he reached out and grabbed it, and an ice umbrella was condensed and blocked above his head. "Finally, it has some effect, otherwise I would really wonder if it was a wrong choice to spare your life." Kaneki Ken looked helpless, feeling like he was going to be played badly by the other party. The scene in the restaurant, which was like purgatory on earth, made Dong Xiang''s complexion a little ugly. "." What the hell? "oh oh!" Think about it, standing alone on the street covered in blood, who wouldn''t be afraid? Jin Muyan ran away in a hurry. He also wanted to find a place to wash quickly, but he was afraid that he would be kicked out before he could wash. Forget it, let''s go back to District 20 first. I don''t know if Dong Xiang found out that he was missing if he didn''t go to the store to help today. Chapter 354 Fighting the White God of Death! (44 guarantees, please subscribe!) "Get up, if you continue to pretend to be dead, I will make you a real corpse." "cough cough cough" Still wanting to find a chance to escape, Tsukiyama Xi opened his eyes helplessly, "Who the **** are you? Could it be that ''White Death'' of CCG, Kisho Arima?" The huge gap in strength between the two sides made Yue Shanxi put away his arrogant character. "I''m not Kisho Arima, nor a member of CCG." "Then how do you have this thing?" Yue Shanxi looked at Abel''s suitcase with a look of "you can''t fool me". "You mean this, before you hitched a ride, you snatched it in the CCG headquarters." "Hehe, you are so funny and humorous." "Forget it if you don''t believe me, I have made an appointment with Kisho Arima to have a showdown tomorrow." As soon as Abel came and blocked the wide machete in his hand, he was hit instantly. Before going in, Kisho Arima reminded the other party that he probably didn''t want to take advantage of this. "Then you can wipe out all these ghouls, including me, right?" "Yeah, of course I believe it. That Arima Kisho is definitely not your opponent." "I heard that you are quite famous as a ''gourmet'', and many ghouls know you." "It was on time and didn''t keep me waiting." Yue Shanxi, who was caught in the struggle between heaven and man, suddenly asked. The implication is that there is no need. Yue Shanxi rolled his eyes, feeling his blood pressure go up. "As for whether you can survive in the future, it depends on yourself." . . . . . . . Then, at a distance of more than ten meters, he also waved the long knife in his hand. "That''s easy. I want you to open another ghoul restaurant in the 11th district, and then attract as many of these ghouls from the 11th district as possible." Abel smiled softly, one step closer to completing the wish order. Four metal leaves extended outward from the muzzle, and the yellow electric light quickly condensed in it In the next moment, a bolt of lightning flashed out directly. Not long after, a man with white hair and even white hair walked into the restaurant. Arima Kisho also agreed because he saw the surveillance video of Abel''s attack in the headquarters before. Abel didn''t have to have this guy, but he suddenly thought of using it. "Look, you''re confident. Have we ever met?" "It''s not bad, although the strength is not good, the vision is not blind." As long as Yue Shanxi''s reputation as a "gourmet" is used well, a group of ghouls who don''t know the truth will surely be gathered. Not long after, the two came to a place similar to a research base. As a semi-human from the White House, the highest combat power of the CCG, what Arima Kisho really wanted to ask was whether the person in front of him was a semi-human like himself. This Quinker: Narugami is able to concentrate Rc cells and release energy in the form of electric shock! In fact, I want to collect the data of this battle and make an assessment of Abel''s combat power. It''s time for another massacre. "Are you really not a CCG investigator?" Chapter 235 The colorful flying slashes flew directly towards Kisho Arima. Yue Shanxi is not stupid, knowing that the other party deliberately spared his life, it must be for a purpose, not just for fun. Kisho Arima didn''t say anything more, he had a hunch that today''s battle might surprise him. "Never." Then it just penetrated Obviously just a few minutes ago, Arima Kisho said something like ''reinforced with the latest alloy material'' and ''fight with all your strength, don''t worry''. The 29-year-old Arima Kisho is actually about to enter the "old age" in his life, and his body functions will decline with the passage of time. "The walls around here are reinforced with the latest alloy materials, allowing you and me to fight with all our strength without worrying about anything. Besides, you can ask for anything else now." The so-called semi-humans do not have the regeneration of ghouls and Hezi, but they can eat human food normally, have powerful physical strength far beyond ordinary people, but their life span is very short. But that flying slash still hit the metal wall behind him unabated. "I am Kisho Arima, here I come." Seeing this, Kisho Arima also picked up the suitcase beside him, which is his current weapon Kuink: Narugami! But the man named Abel in front of him gave him a completely different feeling. "After cooperating with me to clear District 11, I can let you live, and I will never break my promise." So the two walked into a wide and confined space all the way. Abel shook his head, pressed the button on the suitcase, held the machete, and told the other party with this gesture that he was ready, stop talking nonsense, and start fighting. "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" After the change, a white hand cannon appeared in his right hand, and then aimed directly at Abel. But with armed domineering as a defense, Abel looked like a normal person. "Do you need to wait a little longer?" Swish! Arima Kisho shrank his pupils, but relied on his speed and explosive power far exceeding ordinary people to dodge in time. "Or starting today, there will be no ''gourmet'' among the ghouls. You choose." The only fly in the ointment is that this method can only be used once, and it has to be done first before the news of District 7 is reported. Once the Dongchuang incident happens, there will be no place for him in any district, what a vicious heart! Abel emptied all the remaining food, then wiped his mouth with a tissue, "Gustavers Abel, the one who will take away your title of ''Strongest'' soon." "No, it''s a quick fix. Maybe we can catch up with afternoon tea when we come back." If it were an ordinary person, they would probably have fallen into a state of paralysis and let others slaughter them. "Are you sure you want to choose to use this Oniyamada No. 1 instead of your own Quinker?" Yue Shan said in a slightly sarcastic tone. Arima Kisho nodded, and then took Abel into a car. The next day, Abel still ate at the Chinese restaurant. Isn''t the biggest problem now that it is difficult to find out these ghouls hidden among human beings and gather them together. "I''m very comfortable with this knife." To put it bluntly, let him be a sophomore. Then he ignored the boss''s inquiry and sat directly opposite Abel. The CCG has prepared the place for them to fight, the reason is to avoid affecting innocent people. This slap in the face was too sudden! "Such a powerful slash, even an SSS-level ghoul would be hard to block." "He''s really a tricky guy." Arima Kisho''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and Quinke: Narugami in his hand also began to change form again. Chapter 355 The Third Quinker: Owl! (14 minimum guarantee, please order boom! ! The alarm in the base has already sounded, and the people inside are being evacuated urgently. Before this, no one thought that the battle between two humans could be so terrifying. Not long after it started, the alloy wall that the researchers were proud of was destroyed, and as the battle inside became more and more intense, the entire base was at risk of being destroyed. But at this time, it was too late to call a stop, and no one would listen to them. So in desperation, the superior could only issue an order to evacuate the people in the base as soon as possible. As for the monitors and the like, there are no more than one out of ten, and most of them were destroyed in the aftermath of the battle. Although the entire battle between the two of them could not be recorded, it was confirmed that the man named Abel was indeed strong enough to rival Kisho Arima. Just knowing this is actually enough! The next thing CCG will discuss is how to win over this person and let him use it for himself. After all, such a terrifying combat power is like a human-shaped missile. If you can''t control it in your own hands, you may not be able to sleep well. So no matter what their standpoint is, the CCG people hope that Arima Kishou can win the opponent. This result is also more convenient for their work later. At this time, in the closed space that has become a bit dilapidated. Abel, holding Oniyamada No. 1, slashed at Kisho Arima like a madman, completely suppressing him. Kuink of Arima Kisho: Narugami has a total of three forms, namely the cannon form, which can emit electric current over a long distance and in a large area. In pincer form, it can release many small electric balls. And the final sword form, which concentrates the power at one point, has a very high electric effect tracking ability, and it is very difficult to avoid its blow. This is also the Narugami form currently used by Arima Kisho. In addition, Arima Kisho is still a rare "double sword style", Quinke: IXA is held in his left hand. Kuink: IXA can be transformed into a spear as an attack method, a shield as a defense method, and multi-segment spiral spikes to attack the enemy. It is a rare weapon that combines offense and defense. It was also by relying on this method that he resisted Abel''s continuous powerful offensive. Logically speaking, Arima Kisho is considered to be at the peak of human beings in terms of physique and swordsmanship, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the strongest. But he happened to meet Abel who surpassed him in all aspects! In terms of physique, Abel''s body has evolved several times, and has been strengthened many times by some special medicines and breathing methods, which has already surpassed the limit of human beings. This is not counting his perverted talent bonuses. In terms of swordsmanship, Abel has absorbed all of Shiroyasha''s experience in swordsmanship, Diamanti taught him the basics of swordsmanship, Koshiro made him understand what the realm of swordsmanship is, and Mihawk the ''Eagle Eye'' is waiting for him to surpass. From flying slashing to sword illusion, from sword intent to kendo realm! Abel has almost reached a height that most swordsmen can''t reach in their lifetime. Compared with him, Arima Kishou is like a child who is just learning swordsmanship, but he has only reached the peak of his skills, and he has not even realized what the next level of swordsmanship is. Abel could end this fight anytime he wanted. On the other hand, for Kisho Arima, Abel brought him unparalleled pressure. The stormy attack made him complain endlessly. He could only use IXA''s shield form to parry, but the Quinke in his hand was already scarred and might be scrapped at any time. "Where did this guy, who is even more monster than a real monster, come from?" Arima Kisho couldn''t figure it out. But he knew that if he didn''t think of a way to fight back, he was afraid that he would lose. At this moment, even though he already knew that the opponent''s strength might still be higher than his own, he was not prepared to just admit defeat. As the white **** of death of CCG and the undefeated ghoul investigator, he also has his own pride. Go, Narugami! Arima Kisho concentrated all his energy on this blow. The dazzling electric light condensed into a point on the tip of the sword, and then stabbed towards Abel at high speed. This sword is as fast as lightning! Have! Under Arima Kisho''s gaze, this sword precisely bypassed the opponent''s weapon and pierced directly into the opponent''s chest, avoiding the vital point of the heart. Because he didn''t intend to kill the other party. This battle is divided into high and low, but it does not necessarily determine life and death. Moreover, he also knows the attitude of CCG, and it is still unknown that the two of them may be able to fight side by side in the future. But when the sword in his hand pierced the opponent''s body, he suddenly noticed something was wrong! Because it doesn''t feel right, it''s completely like being stabbed. "Afterimage?!" Bang! Arima Kisho only felt a pain behind him, and then he flew out, hitting the metal wall heavily. Seeing that this guy deliberately avoided the key point, Abel didn''t kill him, but just kicked the guy. "This is the gap in strength between you and me. You have already fallen before I exert any strength." Kisho Arima got up from the ground again, looking a little embarrassed, he hit his head somewhere, and cut a wound, causing blood to flow directly on his face. "Maybe it is true, but I also have reasons why I can''t lose." Arima Kisho suddenly threw away the Narugami and IXA in his hands, and then picked up another box that was quietly waiting in the corner. "This Quinker is called Owl, and it is a weapon made from the ''Hebao'' of the ghoul that I captured when I was 19 years old, but I have never used it since it was made." "You are still its first opponent." Before he finished speaking, a strange looking white spear appeared in his hand. In fact, Kisho Arima left behind a piece of information, that is, the ghoul who captured the ''Hurbo'' is an SSS-level owl, and the current coffee shop owner Yoshimura Kozen! The power of this spear, which seemed to be made of white bones, was even more powerful than the Narugami and IXA just now. And it can be used as a long sword at any time. Kisho Arima seems to be very fond of this multi-modal weapon. It seems that only in this way can he fully display his strength. And Abel is a bit of a one-force drop-ten meeting. Ren Ni is ever-changing, and I will break it with a single blow! The two fought fiercely again. clang! The two Quinkers slammed together hard. Arima Kisho didn''t know what he did, causing something to separate from under the handle of the gun, and drilled directly into the ground. The next moment, the red Hezi spikes shot out from Abel''s feet! Chapter 356 A new **** of death! (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) This Quinker: Owl actually has the function of a ''hidden weapon''? ! Chapter 236 Abel took half a step back in time, and used the machete in his hand to block the red Hezi spikes protruding from the ground, but his whole body was pushed into the air along the way. Arima Takasho calmly predicted his falling direction and speed, and the pale bone spear in his hand suddenly turned into an afterimage, piercing out like a storm. š_š_š_š_š_ When a person is in the air and cannot borrow strength, there will inevitably be loopholes that cannot be taken care of. But in the face of such a situation, Abel just flicked the long knife in his hand, causing it to separate section by section, and turned into a four-meter-long chain blade connected by red Hezi. Abel swung the blade like a whip but not a whip, dancing airtightly, blocking all the shadows of guns in the sky. Not only that, but with the help of its flexibility and elusive attack trajectory, it left several wounds on Arima Kisho. Skilled ones seem to have been honed over time, like an extension of one''s own limbs. And it is extremely difficult to do this. Shinohara Yuuki has never been able to reach this unattainable level in her life. But for Abel, these skills were known and mastered instantly when he held the knife. It can be said that the [Contract of the Sword Demon] brought more help than expected at the time. After landing, the snake-like long blade quickly retracted and turned into a wide machete again. Abel instantly activated his markings and his talent [Power of Behemoth], and then stomped heavily on the ground, turning into an arc that flashed a few meters behind Kisho Arima. Kisho Arima still maintained the movement of blocking Quink: Owl in front of him. In the next second, the bone spear broke directly from the middle. Kisho Arima also sprayed a lot of blood, and fell straight forward to the ground. There was a relieved smile on his face when he fell down. Originally, he thought that the one who could succeed him must be the combination of ghouls and humans, that is, the one-eyed ghouls. Unexpectedly, it turned out that the human body alone could be so powerful. Did he go the wrong way? Not reconciled? Maybe a little. But more is that he knows that the appearance of Abel may completely change the current status of ghouls and humans. "I withdrew the last stab, because you can''t die with your physique. Next, I will wipe out the ghouls in District 11. If you CCGs are not interested, just stay in the headquarters honestly and don''t make trouble for me." After speaking, Abel turned and left. Now that the optional content of the wish order has been completed, all that remains is of course to fully clear District 11. When Abel walked out of the base alone, the people staying outside showed shocked expressions of disbelief! Because this means that CCG''s "White Death", the undefeated Ghoul Investigator is defeated! Everyone has a myth-shattered sense of nothingness, like the sky is falling. Even Kisho Arima lost, who else in the entire CCG can stop the opponent? Um? Wait a moment! It seems that the man who defeated Arima Kisho is not their enemy. And maybe there is a chance to be one of your own. Thinking about it this way, the decadence and bewilderment just now seemed to disappear in an instant. "Yamen Kotaro, that''s his name, please take me back to District 11, and I''ve even invited someone for afternoon tea." Abel found a familiar face among the group of people, so he waved to him. Amon Kotaro swallowed nervously, but still walked out bravely. Even the legendary strongest investigator was no match for the other party, so there was no need for him as a rookie to show off. And through the previous contact, he can also feel that the other party doesn''t seem to have any malicious intentions. Of course, at this time, even if the other party really wants to do something, they alone can''t stop it. So now it''s better to obediently meet the other party''s request. It is estimated that the superiors are also very headache at this moment! It wasn''t until Amon Kotaro drove Abel away that the people outside heaved a sigh of relief, and then rushed in as if they had just remembered something. When they saw Arima Kisho leaning against the wall covered in blood, almost everyone gasped. Then there was a mess, and he was hurriedly sent for treatment. If Takasho Arima died, it would definitely be a major loss for CCG. At this moment, many people have begun to regret agreeing to this duel. And the confined space that was the battlefield of the two was completely reduced to ruins. CCG staff began to clean up the battlefield and recover items. Other than Quinker: Narugami was relatively unscathed. For example, the S+-level Quinker: IXA is close to being scrapped, and the SSS-level Quinker: Owl is broken directly, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to repair. It can be seen that the intensity of this battle is high! The loss in this area alone is enough to make CCG feel distressed. After all, the material of the advanced ghoul ''Hebao'' is extremely rare, almost all of which come from hunting those extremely dangerous ghouls. It can be said that it is completely exchanged for human life. As for what Abel said before leaving, it was also conveyed through Arima Kisho. If CCG is willing to help, it would be the best to find those hidden ghouls. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to, he still has an alternate plan. Abel indeed had an appointment for afternoon tea today, and it was none other than the ''gourmet'' Yue Shanxi who was almost killed by him. Not long ago, this guy looked half-dead. After picking up a few corpses and eating them, he immediately revived with full blood, which shows the strong resilience of ghouls. But I don''t know if he was frightened by Abel''s strength. Yue Shanxi, who recovered from his injuries, did not escape, but actually used his fame to spread a message in District 11. Said that he will hold the most grand tasting meeting at the Koroti restaurant in the 11th district tonight, and the human dishes shared are the treasures of the treasures. The most important thing is that there is no threshold for participation! But all ghouls who know the title of ''Gourmet'' have no doubts about this guy''s appreciation. It must be a rare delicacy that can be regarded as a treasure among treasures. And there is no need to pay any extra price, so almost all the ghouls who heard the news are going to participate in this grand event. Even if you can''t taste the treasures, it''s good to go and see the excitement. Otherwise, there is no such opportunity in normal times. It''s just that the time is limited, and it''s still unknown how many ghouls can be lured. This is also something that can''t be helped, and it will change if it is too late. If the news of the tragedy at the ghoul restaurant in District 7 spreads, no one will dare to come to the door. Chapter 357 Eat the icing and throw back the cannonball! (34 Guaranteed, At ten o''clock in the evening, Koroti''s restaurant was brightly lit. A steady stream of men and women wearing all kinds of masks entered the restaurant. And that''s the only requirement to participate in tonight''s feast. Added a bit more authenticity. As for this restaurant tonight, Abel took over and drove away all the chefs and service staff. Then Abel realized that he had underestimated the appeal of this ''gourmet''. Originally, he thought it would be nice to have dozens of ghouls coming in the end, but it turned out that hundreds of them came. This is much faster than he hunted around at night. Unfortunately, this trick can only be used once. After all, those ghouls are not all fools and idiots. After waiting for another half an hour, after no more ghouls came, Yue Shanxi asked someone to close the door, reasoning that he didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders while enjoying the treasures. This reason is not good, but the more than one hundred ghouls don''t care. Because none of them thought it might be a trap. Although Yue Shanxi is not easy, it is a dream to defeat so many of them! As for cooperating with others, the probability is too low. What are you drawing? But the truth of the matter is often hidden in these impossible answers. "Hurry up and start, I can''t wait to taste the treasures you brought." "That''s right, hurry up and bring up today''s human cuisine." Amid the shouts of ''enthusiasm'' from the crowd, Yue Shanxi showed an elusive smile, and then said loudly: "Since everyone is so kind, let''s invite us to serve today''s first main course, which is also the only one. Cooking, Mr. Abel!" After the words fell, Abel came out from behind and gracefully performed a noble etiquette to everyone. Thank you for their continued dedication. "It does have a good skin, whoever is close, how about the taste quickly?" "Suck~ ah~ treasure, it really is a treasure among treasures!" "Wait a minute, what did you just say? Just one dish?" "Fuck, what are you doing!" "Made, there are so many predators here, do you want to share a bite?" "Don''t worry, see what gourmets say." Yue Shanxi looked around, and said seriously: "It''s true that there is only this one dish, why don''t you all taste it first, and then make an evaluation?" "Okay! I want to see what tricks you guys are playing." "If I don''t satisfy Lao Tzu, your restaurant must be smashed today, everyone agrees?" "Yes, what treasure among treasures, I will start first!" These guys who have never seen the world can''t wait. Moreover, there are too many monks and too little porridge, so it is better not to strike first, so why should we pick up the bones left by others? So these ghouls who were close to him immediately swarmed up, trying to eat Abel. "Sure enough, they are a group of beasts who don''t understand etiquette, but it''s okay, this will wipe you out." Abel muttered something to himself, and then the cold light flickered. The five ghouls that rushed to his surroundings first were instantly chopped into pieces. Looking at his hands again, he did not know when there were two more ice swords. The massacre has begun! A few minutes later, when the last ghoul who begged for mercy was also beheaded by Abel. This place has become a purgatory on earth. Blood flowed like rivers, and corpses littered the fields! In addition, there are some unlucky eggs that have been frozen into ice sculptures. The icy cold air radiated from Abel''s feet, freezing all the blood and corpses. Then he snapped his fingers lightly. Chapter 237 All the frozen things immediately shattered, turned into little ice crystals, and disappeared. After all, he only rented this restaurant for one night and left a lot of dead bodies. Will it still be open in the future? Nothing else, he is a kind-hearted person, alas. Then he looked at Yue Shanxi not far away. "Is it finally my turn?" "Or you can give me a reason not to kill you." Yue Shanxi thought for a while, "I have a piece of information, maybe you will be very interested." "tell me the story." "The people from the Bronze Tree have come to District 11, and they seem to have the idea of ??establishing a foothold here. Those guys are not like the useless ghouls you killed before, almost all of them are at S rank or above." "If you want to clear District 11, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy." Abel threw away the **** ice sword in his hand, and said to Yue Shanxi, "Find out their stronghold in District 11, and you can survive." Yue Shan returned an elegant etiquette, then tidied up his clothes and walked out of the restaurant. In fact, his heart was not as calm as he had shown just now. He took the initiative to tell the information, and he also wanted to use the hand of the bronze tree to get rid of this terrible human being with the thought that if two tigers fight, one will be injured. In this way, even if he died, he would avenge himself. Unexpectedly, he actually saved his life. That''s even better. He doesn''t care who wins or loses between Abel and the Bronze Tree. In the future, I will definitely stay far away from District 11, and I will never come here again. The night passed quietly. Abel was enjoying breakfast in the restaurant of the hotel, and Mado Wuxu brought Amen Kotarou to find him. "Originally, Matt and the others were planning to come over to discuss specific matters with you in person, but the superior wanted him to recover from his injury as soon as possible, so they sent the two of us here." "Our CCG is willing to do our best to eliminate the ghouls in District 11, and even all personnel can listen to your orders." "Let''s talk about the conditions directly." Abel put down his teacup and wiped his mouth. "The condition is very simple, I just want you to join CCG, and the specific treatment is on this document." Although Mado Wuxu has a weird personality, he is more aimed at ghouls. As for Abel, who defeated Kisho Arima and showed his willingness to eliminate the ghouls in District 11, besides awe of the strong, he also very much agrees with the opponent''s behavior style. Monsters like ghouls should be exterminated! That''s why he was so polite, not at all like usual. Abel picked up the document and simply flipped through it. The general idea is that as long as he agrees to join the CCG, he will be directly given the position of special investigator, and his status, benefits, rights, etc. are all equivalent to Kisho Arima. But on the other hand, sometimes he also needs to obey the command and not be too reckless. To put it simply, it is to incorporate him into the official. Abel didn''t care at all about this. Because he can leave this world only after clearing the 11th district, who cares about this broken document? Want to restrain him? What a dream! Abel chuckled, signed his name directly on it, and threw the document back. "I agree. Now you go back immediately to recruit people and wait for my order." "Starting tonight, we will completely wipe out District 11!" Chapter 358 Encirclement and Suppression of the Bronze Tree (44 guarantees, please subscribe!) When CCG sent Wu Xu Mado and Kotaro Amon to recruit Abe, they never thought that things would go so smoothly. So much so that when these two returned to the headquarters with the document signed by Abel, many people felt that the happiness came too suddenly and was not very real. But after repeated confirmation, a special countermeasure team for clearing District 11 was quickly established! And from now on, there will be one more ''Reaper'' of CCG. And it''s a stronger ''Black Death'' than Kisho Arima! With such a strong person personally sitting in the town, wouldn''t it be easy to wipe out District 11? Because Shinohara Yuki and Arima Kisho were both injured and receiving treatment. The CCG Headquarters also transferred Hei Panyan, Marutesai, and Suzuya Jozo to join the special countermeasures team in District 11. The first two are special investigators, with good strength and experience. The latter is a genius ghoul investigator trained by CCG. It is only a matter of time before he becomes a special class, although he is still a rookie. He was the one who followed Arima Kisho in the 24th District to perform the "knocking mole" practice mission. It can be seen that CCG attaches great importance to this operation. At the same time, it seems to be deliberately showing the strength of CCG. No way, even Arima Kisho was defeated, if they didn''t come up with some dry goods, wouldn''t they be looked down upon? At the same time, Bronze Tree, who didn''t know the danger was coming, was still hunting and killing the ghoul investigators in District 11 according to the original plan. Among them, Omori Yakumo, nicknamed "Jason", took Kaneki Ken away as an interesting toy. Because of his uniqueness, this unlucky boy is like a firefly in the night sky, always attracting all kinds of strange guys. "This is the address of Bronze Tree''s stronghold in District 11. Now we''re clear." "Don''t let me see you again." "Don''t worry, I will definitely stay away from wherever you are in the future." Yue Shanxi raised his hands high, seeing that Abel really had no intention of making a move, he backed away step by step. Those words were also his sincere words. A monster human who defeated Arima Kisho, he really will not provoke the other party unless his head is repeatedly pinched by the steel door. But why is his source of information so accurate? In addition to Die Chie who often provides him with information, the Yueshan family has a wide network of contacts in the political and financial circles and a huge influence. As the young master of the Yueshan family with pure blood, it is a breeze for Yueshanxi to use family resources to investigate something. After dismissing Yue Shanxi, Abel directly told the CCG headquarters the address. He was certainly sure about dealing with the Bronze Tree. But if the other party wants to escape, it will be somewhat troublesome. And in order not to implicate innocent people, the necessary blockade and evacuation can only be done by the CCG. Because the time was too tight, it was not until nightfall that CCG led a team to surround the Bronze Tree''s stronghold in District 11 and completed the evacuation work. Everyone was fully armed, their guns pointed out, and a murderous air spread rapidly. At this time, the Bronze Tree members in the building were very surprised. Obviously their plan was only partly carried out, why were they suddenly surrounded by CCG people? Could it be that there is an inner ghost? When you think about it, it''s unlikely. But at this point, there is no other choice. And Dong Xiang and others who came to rescue Jin Muyan were also waiting for the best time to join the battlefield in the distance. "Albert and others, all members of the special countermeasures team in District 11 have arrived. Please instruct us on how to start the battle next." "Eh? Did you just beat the guy with Matt and others?" Juzo Suzuya, who was dressed like a girl, jumped out curiously and asked. Then Marutesai hurriedly stopped him, telling him not to talk nonsense. At this time, Abel said: "The command is entrusted to you, and I will act alone." "Yes, I see." To be honest, Marutesai was really afraid that the other party would command indiscriminately. After all, personal strength and commanding others to fight are two different things. But this was the first battle that the other side had agreed to join CCG, and even the superiors couldn''t say much. So Marutesai, who took over the command, immediately issued an attack order. A large number of flares quickly lifted into the air, and the two sides launched a fierce confrontation in an instant. That''s right, those cannon fodder ghouls in the building were also holding guns that they didn''t know where they got, and they were chug endlessly. Abel frowned and walked out directly. "Albert and so on." Before the words fell, Abel had already swung the knife. The powerful flying slash pierced the night sky, cut off a part of the building in an instant, killed an unknown number of cannon fodder, and caused the opponent to immediately misfire. On the other hand, the morale of the humans has increased greatly, and there is even admiration in the eyes looking at Abel''s back! "Attack, all attack!" Marutesai yelled at the right time, followed Abel and began to rush inside. Abel ignored the others, and quickly locked several powerful auras in the building with his knowledge and arrogance. But before he went far, he was stopped by two guys wearing white masks and purple cloaks. A red "P" and a red "X" are painted on the mask. The two of them are the cadre bottle brothers of the Bronze Tree Organization, and both brothers are S-level ghouls. It is especially tacit to cooperate with the attack. Too bad they picked the wrong opponent. Both of their attacks penetrated the phantom that Abel stayed in place. "There are flaws everywhere." Abel, who appeared strangely behind Brother Ping, slashed out with a blank expression. puff! Both of them were cut in half. Brother Bottle, die! "Next, it''s you." This time Abel chose the breath closest to him, squatted his legs slightly, and stepped hard, smashing the ground of the third floor, came to the top, and stopped a guy who was also wearing a white mask. And this guy''s mask has a mouth drawn on it. In Abel''s knowledgeable domineering perception, this guy''s aura is the second strongest. Without any nonsense, Abel was directly the One-Type¡¤Shadow Attack, and he decapitated this guy with a single blow. However, unlike the Ping brothers who died before, this Ye Lu has a very strong life recovery power, even if his head is chopped off, he can recover easily. Then launched a fierce counterattack against Abel, the moves were very fierce and extremely cruel! Chapter 238 Even Abel couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, then dodged the opponent''s attack, and at the moment the two people''s figures intersected, they slashed out! Breath of Darkness¡¤Two Shape¡¤Darkness Cut! Ye Lu turned around and wanted to pounce, but the next moment, the power of darkness spreading from his body quickly condensed into 12 black blades that exploded outwards from various places in his body. The whole person was cut into more than a dozen pieces and scattered all over the place! Chapter 359 How Much Is 10007? (14 guarantees, please subscribe! Even after being cut into more than a dozen pieces, these pieces of meat are still trying to recover together. In this light alone, Noro can indeed be called a Kazuko monster. But then a few black flame fireballs fell, directly burning these pieces of meat from inside to outside. No matter how strong the resilience is, he still played GG. Noro, die! Abel raised his head and continued to spread his domineering aura even more, looking for the next prey. At the same time, Fangcun Gongshan, who came to rescue people, also realized that the original balance was being rapidly broken. "CCG has gained the upper hand, we can''t wait any longer, I''ll stop them, you guys go save Jinmu." As a result, the ''Unkillable Owl'' who had retired for a long time reappeared, leading all the ghouls from the antique coffee shop to join the battlefield. Owl''s appearance immediately showed overwhelming strength, and he stopped Hei Panyan, Suzuya Jozo, Mado Wuxu, Amon Kotaro and others by himself. Even if Hei Panyan took out the new series of Quinker developed by CCG, wearing a black armor covering the whole body, greatly improving his strength and defense. But when facing the owl, he was still invincible. Fangcun Gongshan seemed to be playing with everyone, neither killing anyone nor letting them pass. This is pure strength crushing. But Dong Xiang and others who went to rescue Jinmu bypassed the CCG, but it didn''t go smoothly. Dong Xiang was directly stopped by her younger brother Ayato Kirishima, and the siblings immediately started fighting. The others were also stopped by the cadres of the bronze tree. Abel naturally also sensed Xiao Xiao''s existence, but he has gone deep into the building now and can''t control the other party for the time being. And the manager of the coffee shop who is no longer killing people is not a threat at all. Abel thought for a while, and decided to witness a famous scene first, and then come out to wipe out these ghouls! A certain floor of the building was code-named "Gecko", and the S-class ghoul named "Jason" by CCG, Yakumo, was transformed into his "fun house". Kaneki Ken, who was captured at this time, was tied to a chair and endured the inhumane abuse of ''Jason''. Pull out nails, stuff centipedes in ears, grab two guys who want to let Kaneki go, let them choose who lives and who dies The most perverted thing is that when he was tortured, "Jason" forced Kaneki Ken to answer questions, so as to keep his mind clear and torture his spirit. Due to the injection of Rc cell inhibitors, Kaneki Ken has no ability to resist at all, and is already tortured and inhuman. "What is 1000-7?" Ken Kaneki, whose consciousness was already blurred, was unable to answer. So ''Jason'' immediately stepped up his efforts, making Jin Mu develop a tragic wail. Under the double torture of body and spirit, Kaneki Ken seems to have undergone some kind of transformation. At a certain moment, just when "Jason" was about to replace with a new instrument of torture, Kaneki Ken''s hair turned white in an instant, and his consciousness regained his sobriety. ''Jason'' even seemed to see the figure of God Dai Lishi in the other party. Then Jin Muyan, who finally recognized his identity, started to run away. The powerful force in his body made him break free from the shackles, and began to beat ''Jason'' violently. Although ''Jason'' is a powerful S-class ghoul, he is half-heavy. But in the face of the cheating protagonist, he was still beaten without any temper. "Bah, it''s unpalatable." Kaneki Ken with blood on the corner of his mouth seemed to be a different person, giving people a very strange feeling. When Abel found this place, he happened to see Kaneki Ken nibbling on ''Jason''''s purse. Probably got rid of the inner demons and started not to be a human being. "Just a little delay, is it late?" Abel looked here curiously, and then set his eyes on Jin Mu who was eating. Kaneki swallowed the flesh and blood, wiped his mouth, and stood up. "Mr. Abel, do you think it is possible for humans and ghouls to coexist?" "No, unless the ghouls can survive without eating people." "Isn''t it okay to just eat the corpses you picked up?" "Whose corpse is it? It''s still a human corpse. If your best friend Yongjin Yingliang died unexpectedly, would you throw his corpse to those ghouls outside to eat?" Kaneki Ken was silent. "Look, here lies the contradiction. So stop deceiving yourself and trying to build a world where humans and ghouls coexist peacefully. You are too naive, Jinmu." It was rare for Abel to say a few more words, and he really felt that this idea was too ridiculous. Under the relationship between eating and being eaten, peaceful coexistence is a joke. Just like, will human beings coexist peacefully with those chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle and other livestock? meeting! But the purpose is to wait for the breeding time, and then slaughter and eat them. Isn''t this exactly what those ghouls hiding in human society are doing now? First make up an identity to approach someone quietly, and then eat it directly when the time is almost right. "I don''t believe it, I think there must be a way to do it, and the first thing you need to master is power, absolute power. Do you want to stop me, Mr. Abel." Kaneki Ken''s character is indeed too stubborn. After being tortured by inhuman abuse, his ideas jumped directly from one extreme to another. It was only because Abel saved him before and didn''t kill him after finding out his identity, that Jin Mu felt that Abel was a different person, so he was willing to talk so much with Abel. But in the end, it was discovered that they were still not the same way. "Interesting, let me see how much you have grown." Abel looked relaxed, with the wide machete in his hand hanging down. This is because the wings are hard, dare to stab them. Kaneki Ken, who was already full of white hair, pressed down on his index finger with his thumb, making a crunching sound. "Mr. Abel, do you know what 1000-7 is equal to?" The moment he finished saying these words, Kaneki Ken burst out a powerful Kazuko and attacked Abel. It''s as if he had an epiphany, from a fighting novice to a master. Not only has his speed and strength doubled several times, but he also punches and kicks with style. It''s outrageous to be a thief! But that''s compared to the former Kaneki At this time, he was still not qualified to stand in front of Abel and show his fangs. Abel dodged all of Kaneki''s attacks as if he was walking in a garden, and then swung his knife very casually, cutting off his right arm. Kaneki, who lost his right arm, continued to attack frantically as if he didn''t feel any pain. But the strength gap is too big. He couldn''t even touch the hem of Abel''s coat. "Has anyone ever told you not to jump up against someone stronger than you?" Before the words fell, Abel slashed out again. puff Before landing, Kaneki''s feet were cut off. Chapter 360 Today Is Another Day To Play The Big Villain (24 Guaranteed Boom! Jin Mu was kicked out, smashed through several walls, and finally fell to the ground dying, staring blankly at the ceiling. After torturing and killing ''Jason'', he thought he had bid farewell to his weak self. But then, reality taught him a good lesson. Tell him, what is there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. In front of Mr. Abel, he was as weak as a newborn child, powerless to fight back. To put it simply, this look is... smashed. "If you want to challenge me, you are a hundred years too early." "But the phrase ''Mr. Abel, do you know what 1000-7 is equal to?'' sounds quite imposing." Abel walked up to the half-dead Jinmu and said unceremoniously. Then he picked up the other party and walked outside. Can be killed, but not necessary. At this time, Kaneki was so pitiful that he couldn''t bear it. In addition, once the protagonist died, it might bring some unnecessary troubles to his next operation to clear District 11. So it''s better to let this guy live for a while, and lock him up first. When he leaves this world, what will happen to love afterwards. Abel has always been like this, with a clear goal. Oh, I almost forgot, that ''Jason'' is still alive. When you go out, take a knife by the way. Such a perverted thing, it''s better not to live as a disgusting person. "Golden wood!" Abel finished repairing the knife and was walking outside with Jinmu, when he saw two figures land on either side of him one after another. One is Dong Xiang who came to rescue Kaneki, and the other is Dong Xiang''s younger brother Kirishima Ayato. The two had been fighting inextricably before, but after seeing Jin Mu, Dong Xiang lost her brother in her eyes and jumped over directly. And Kirishima Ayato naturally came after her sister. "Let go of Kaneki!" Dong Xiang hated CCG''s ghoul investigators extremely, but now that he saw Jin Mu''s miserable state, he subconsciously thought it was a good thing done by the other party. So He Zi was immediately inspired to stab the guy in front of him! Although this judgment was somewhat too arbitrary, it really wasn''t wronging Abel this time. After all, ''Jason'' abused Kaneki in the first half, while Abe accidentally abused Kaneki in the second half. this is bad luck "Dong Xiang, run away." Jin Mu weakly wanted to stop Dong Xiang''s suicide-like behavior, but Dong Xiang didn''t listen at all. Abel had no choice but to raise the machete in his hand and slash at it. Chapter 239 Anyway, he did not know how many times he had done such a thing as ''killing a sister to prove the Tao''. Regardless of men and women, as long as they are enemies, there is no such thing as a ''Holy Mother''. So the Oniyamada No. 1 in his hand split the opponent''s Kazuko with a single blow, and then fell down unabated. Seeing that Dong Xiang was about to die, at this moment, Kirishima Xuandu, who had wrapped herself in feathers, rushed over and pushed him out in time. puff! When the knife fell, Kazuko behind Kirishima Xuanto was cut off directly, and then left behind him a hideous wound with deep bone visible. It seems that the internal organs can be seen vaguely Dong Xiang stared blankly at her younger brother who fell into a pool of blood trying to save her. "No, Xuandu!" Dong Xiang completely lost his mind and rushed to die. But at this moment, Yoshimura Kozen, who escaped the siege of the CCG investigators, arrived in time and caught him. "I''m going to save people, you go first." "But." "Walk!" Under the scolding of the store manager, Dong Xiang finally regained her composure, gritted her teeth and fled. At the same time, Duo Liang, the cadre of the Bronze Tree, also arrived. In today''s battle, their Bronze Tree suffered heavy losses, at least Aya Kirishima couldn''t die here anymore. So he also came to save people. It''s just that the people saved are different. But the same point is that they all need to face Abel. "If I had known that I had a ''hostage'' in my hand, I would have attracted you one after another, so why would I bother looking for you everywhere?" Abel said something casually, feeling that he seemed to have gone further and further on the path of the villain. Doesn''t sound like a nice guy. melancholy The first to do it was Tatara. This guy also had white hair, and the lower half of his face was covered by a red mask. He was a little handsome. I saw a thick tail slamming at Abel head-on, without any regard for the life and death of the gold and wood in his hand. But this powerful and heavy blow was knocked away by Abel with a single knife. Then, Fangcun Gongshan made a move! The thick spikes condensed from the powerful Hezi on the arm are his weapons. In front of this sharp spike, all walls and steel are like paper paste, which can be opened or torn if it is poked. But every time, Abel can dodge just right. It looks extremely dangerous, but in fact, it is unwilling to use any extra strength. This "Unkillable Owl" couldn''t even defeat Kisho Arima when he was 19 years old, and his two arms were ripped off. Do you think he is easier to deal with than Kisho Arima now? Abel quietly entered the form of the White Walker and turned on the markings. As the familiar wings of darkness appeared on his forehead, his strength also skyrocketed! Tatara took the opportunity to take away the dying Kirishima Ayato. But a figure hit him directly. boom! Turning his head, he saw that the SSS-level owl was sent flying, and the Hezi sharp thorns on his arms were also broken off. The next moment, a wide machete pierced him directly from behind, and then pulled him horizontally. Blood spurted out immediately "You don''t have to die if you hide honestly. This makes me look like a big villain. What a headache." Abel grumbled. Fangcun Gongshan rushed out again. Abel finally threw away the golden wood in his hand, easily dodged the opponent''s attack, and then gently pressed his left hand against the opponent''s body. Clothes burst! A flash of golden light instantly disintegrated all the Kazuko defenses on Kozen Yoshimura''s body, exposing him to Abel''s blade. it''s over clang! No, not yet. Another owl descended from the sky and blocked the sure-to-kill knife. "One-eyed owl, tonight is really rewarding." Abel didn''t feel the slightest pressure, but smiled more happily. "Leave me alone, let''s go! This guy is more terrifying than Kisho Arima!" Yoshimura Kozen was very anxious. Because the one-eyed owl is his biological daughter Takatsuki Izumi. And Takatsuki Izumi is also Aite, one of the three cadres of Qingtongshu. The one-eyed owl wanted to save everyone, but he didn''t ask Abel for his opinion. "Since you''re here, let''s all stay here" Abel said softly, and then stuck the long knife that exuded ominous darkness into the ground. Breath of Darkness¡¤Land Shape¡¤Death Sword Tomb! boom! Sword Qi exploded! Chapter 361 Golden Badge: White Dove (34 Guaranteed, please subscribe! After the operation that night was over, an extremely shocking news spread to all CCG branches in an instant. The newly appointed Albert and other investigators led people to destroy the Bronze Tree''s stronghold in District 11 in one fell swoop. Kill several S-level ghouls, SS-level ghouls, and two SSS-level ghouls codenamed owls. It was also at this time that everyone realized that there were actually two so-called ''Xiao''. Kaneki Ken, who is the protagonist, was also imprisoned in a special cell of CCG. Those guys who had complained about his superior position immediately shut their mouths. Such a record, still need to go through the back door? All of a sudden, Abel directly became the strongest CCG investigator who was even more eye-catching than Kisho Arima. And after the news that Albert and other investigators were determined to wipe out District 11, the ghouls in District 11 immediately began to flee on a large scale. Anyway, it''s not impossible to live in another place, there''s no need to stay and gamble. The expected revenge from the remnants of the Bronze Tree has also disappeared. I don''t know if they are afraid of being killed, or there are other conspiracy. Abel didn''t care, and led people to prove his fearlessness with practical actions. Every day, many ghouls are found out of luck. Gradually, District 11 quickly returned to its former calm, even more stable than those stable districts. "It''s about time." "What?" Kisho Arima, who was drinking tea with Abel, asked curiously. "Go do something big." "Do you need help? Oh, I almost forgot, with your strength, you don''t need me to hold you back." "As long as you know." "." At this time, Abel and others also arrived, "Jiu Duo Erfu, CCG third-class investigator, met Matt and others, Albert and others." A young man saluted the two very politely, and at the same time showed shyness and admiration in his eyes, vividly interpreting a new investigator who met his idol. If Abel hadn''t used his authority to accidentally find out in the CCG system that this guy had joined the job, maybe he really couldn''t remember it. "Yes, it''s very deep, but you can''t fool me." Abel didn''t give the other party a chance to explain at all, and slashed at him with a knife. Kisho Arima didn''t stop him either. Jiu Duo Erfu didn''t have time to think, if he didn''t resist, he would die, the other party really wanted to kill him! So subconsciously exposed his own strength. The fierce Hezi gathered together and easily blocked Abel''s knife. "Should I be called Ni Jiu Duo Erfu, or Xiu Jiu Duo Zongtai?" "It seems that you know quite a lot, Albert and others. The good show has just begun, why are you in such a hurry to seek death?" Jiu Duo Erfu didn''t know what the problem was, but since their identities were exposed, the only way to kill them was here. If you want to ask where this guy got his confidence. That''s a long story. All in all, he too has been transformed, and is a one-eyed ghoul transformed from a half-human. At the same time, it was also the chief culprit who caused the steel bar falling incident, which killed Kamdai Toshi, and led to Kaneki''s tragic life, the real culprit behind the scenes. And he thinks that his own strength is also higher than Arima Kisho. "You''re unlucky, I don''t want to destroy the flowers and plants here, so I''ll use this trick to get rid of you." Abel has other things to do and doesn''t want to waste any more time. then "Moko Potmo!" Time and space are frozen. Although Abel''s current limit can only last for 5 seconds, and after using it once, he cannot use it a second time within 24 hours, but it is completely enough. In this frozen time and space, only he can move freely. And Jiu Duo Er Fu is like an immovable target. Two seconds later, Abel lifted the time-space freeze. Jiu Duo Erfu, who was still invincible just now, was about to make a move, but found that not only could he not move his body, he could not even speak. puff.! Warm blood splattered everywhere. The old Duo Erfu was directly dismembered, his head was moved, and his upper body was separated from his lower body. "I was killed?" "How can it be?" Chapter 240 "Why is this happening?" With this soul questioning three times, Jiu Duo and Er Fu ended up receiving a box lunch before they could do too many things. Arima Kisho''s eyes froze, "This guy has become stronger. I didn''t even see when he drew the sword just now." "No, no, it''s because I haven''t seen this guy show his full strength from the beginning to the end!" Abel got up and stretched his muscles twice, "The director of CCG should be replaced by a real human being, and the rest will be left to you." "He Xiu Jiu Duo Zongtai, He Xiu don''t you want?" "Shh, keep it secret first. Remember to ask someone to clean up the body." Abel is gone. Arima Kisho guessed what he might be going to do. Not long after District 11 was cleared, another news shocked everyone who heard it! Abbott and other investigators seemed to be crazy, broke into the CCG headquarters and killed many congressmen and the current director. Afterwards, Hexiu''s family was massacred, and even the CCG chairman and Xiu Changji couldn''t escape the murderous hands. As soon as this news came out, CCG immediately went into chaos. After all, who would have thought that the Hexiu family controlling the CCG would be pure-blooded ghouls. The ghoul countermeasure bureau led by ghouls is simply a joke! So Abel erased it without hesitation, and sent all those high-level ghouls to hell. And chaos is normal, a labor pain that must be experienced. Fortunately, Kisho Arima stepped forward in time, stabilized the situation, and issued a warrant for the murderer. Of course, the arrest warrant was just for viewing. The greater use is to show an attitude. This can be regarded as a tacit understanding between Abel and him. A half-human like Arima Kisho who can eat normal human food is an acceptable existence. As for the rest, forget it. After doing all this, Abel, who is well-informed, doesn''t care how many stars he will get this time, and returns to his original consciousness directly. Only a series of legends and stories of various praises and criticisms belonged to him were left in that world. . . . . . . [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a five-star evaluation (perfect praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: You have successfully cleared Area 11 and turned it into the safest and most stable area. At the same time, your actions have also affected many people and strengthened the belief that humans and ghouls will fight to the end. You are the legend! ¡¿ [Five-star evaluation increases 100% of the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, so you get an extra reward - golden badge: white dove] [Number of five-star praise for intermediate prayer orders: 3/5] . . . . . . When Abel opened his eyes again, there were system notification sounds in his ears, reminding him that it was the harvest season again. So he immediately clicked to check. Chapter 362 Tom Becomes Jerry (44 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) [Quinker: Owl] Equipment Items Description: A weapon made by special processing from the Hebao of SSS-level ghouls. Effect: multiple form transformation, both offensive and defensive. PS: The strongest weapon in Novice Village. . . . . . . [Gold Badge: White Dove] Equipment Items Description: Symbolizes a legend. Effect: After wearing it, the current skill level can be forced to +1. (Can break through the level limit) Current binding skills: None PS: Choose carefully! . . . . . . In addition, there is a harvest of 4000 trading points. Even Abel was a little surprised that this time he got a five-star praise. Obviously, in this world of wish orders, he has begun to let himself go. When you see ghouls, you will kill them indiscriminately! Perhaps someone else would find ways to allow humans and ghouls to coexist, but Abel completely scoffed at this. He thought it was impossible. If the relationship between mutants and ordinary humans is like that, maybe he can still work hard. Please, ghouls, cannibals! The kind that will die if you don''t eat it! As a human being, Abel must of course consider it from the standpoint of a human being, so it is better to kill all the ghouls directly. Given enough time, he would absolutely do it. Then there will be no troubles, which is great. He took out that [Kuink: Owl] and looked at it, and found that it was similar to Arima Kisho''s weapon. For ordinary people, it helps a lot. But that''s all, it can''t compare to the magic weapon transformed by Baby-5. So it is a weak backup weapon for him. It can be used to deliver orders, or simply sold to the system mall. Just kidding, the system recovers 800 points! Made, an orange-quality weapon, actually pays such a small amount of money, it''s a rip-off. And the biggest gain from this order is actually the [Golden Badge: White Dove] at the back. As long as any skill is bound, its level can be forced to +1! And it''s still the kind that can break through the original level limit! What concept? If at this time his [Sura Aurora Slash] has been upgraded to LV9, reaching the maximum level. Then bind this badge, and the level of [Sura Aurora Slash] will become LV10! I don''t know why, but Abel''s intuition told him that when the skill breaks through the upper limit of the level, it will bring him a huge surprise! However, which skill to bind needs to be carefully considered, because once bound, it cannot be undone. Abel carefully checked his existing skills, and first ruled out [Magic Card Transformation] and [Clothes Burst]. The branded magic cards produced by the former have always been used as the last hole cards, but at this stage, he hardly encounters any danger staying in the Don Quixote family, so it is naturally difficult to force him to use those magic cards, so the promotion of this Skills are not prioritized. And the scope of application of the latter is too small, and it can only be used to shine when encountering enemies with high defenses. Normally, hacking and chopping is over. The remaining [Sura Aurora Slash] and [Unlimited Slash] are the skills he often uses, and their power is very impressive. Considering the potential, it seems more appropriate to bind [Unlimited Slash]. While thinking about it, Abel suddenly turned his attention to his exclusive skills, and then his heart moved. "Is it possible to bind the exclusive skill of Breath of Darkness?" As soon as the idea appeared, it immediately spread like wildfire. With the idea that there would be no disadvantages if he tried it, Abel chose to bind [Breath of Darkness] and [Golden Emblem: White Dove]. How could it be so successful? ! Seeing [Breath of Darkness] whose level suddenly became LV8, he still couldn''t believe it. This surprise came too suddenly! And the higher the level of [Dark Breath], it means that all his moves derived from [Dark Breath] will be strengthened and improved. It can also better comprehend the power of darkness and the moves behind it. In terms of potential, [Dark Breath] is the most suitable exclusive skill for him. He couldn''t wait to see what LV10''s [Dark Breath] would look like. Then he opened the refreshed system mall and started shopping. Product: [Advanced Skill Upgrade Card] (Orange) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, skills below LV9 can be upgraded by one level. (Not valid for exclusive skills) Selling price: 3000 transaction points quantity: PS: Do you really understand? . . . . . . Only 3,000 trading points? purchase! I originally wanted to use it for [Unlimited Slash], but it turned out that it was only LV5, and it was a bit too extravagant to use [Advanced Skill Upgrade Card]. Of course, you can also wait until you reach LV6. But Abel is unwilling to wait, and it¡¯s not that he won¡¯t be able to buy it in the future. So I directly used it for [Sura Aurora Slash] and upgraded it to LV8! . . . . . . Commodity: [Ancient Zombie Tree] (Orange) special items Description: A very magical tree. Effect: After planting, water it with blood day and night, there is a chance that it will be born with sanity and reincarnate from death. Items made of it have the ability to regenerate memory, and can quickly complete self-repair by absorbing blood. Selling price: 5000 transaction points Quantity: 1 (tree) PS: Life and death, reincarnation is endless. . . . . . . Ignoring the last useless item of blue quality, Abel began to ponder whether to buy this item. It is mainly 5,000 trading points, which is somewhat expensive, and he thinks it is not worth it. Just keep a zombie tree. But he thought about it, and contacted Tom to ask if he needed such wood. Chapter 241 As a result, Tom was a little excited when he heard it, and asked many questions about the characteristics of the material, such as the degree of softness, hardness, and toughness. He also said that he had never heard of such a magical tree. As for blood sucking and regeneration, Tom didn''t think it was a problem at all. It''s not necessary to use human blood, so the blood of so many animals can be used? And if it really has this characteristic, many complicated tasks will become easier, and maybe it can create a magical battleship that has never been seen before. have to! This money cannot be saved. Abel had no choice but to buy this thing, hoping that it would be more than worth the money. Before going to the South China Sea, things had to be delivered to Tom as soon as possible. Time is running out all of a sudden. After entering and exiting, he still has 14640 trading points left in his hand. Then he found that after the system was upgraded, the probability of good things appearing became higher, but the price became more and more expensive. I want to save some money, but it''s really not easy. And in order to build a good ship for himself, how much money and material resources has he invested in front and back? If the final product is not satisfactory to him, he has to change Tom into Jerry. Chapter 363 Bliss Kingdom "Amazing, it''s really amazing!" Tom looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes seemed to be shining. When Tom received the huge [Ancient Zombie Tree], he couldn''t help but began to experiment with the characteristics of the tree. The most important thing, of course, is its ability to regenerate memory after it is finalized as a material. The first few attempts failed. If there is nothing wrong with the wood itself, then it is his own problem. Stereotypes, what is considered stereotypes? Tom didn''t give up, and started to use this kind of wood to build a chair for himself, and then carefully painted it with wood wax. At that moment, Tom immediately felt that the chair in front of him seemed to be different. That kind of feeling is very mysterious, like the chair in front of me has some characteristics of life, but it is still a dead thing, which is very contradictory. Then he picked up the ax next to him without hesitation, and chopped down. bang. The ax bounced high, and the shaped zombie tree was so hard that it didn''t even leave a white mark. Tom became more excited when he saw this, and after a lot of effort, he finally split a hole in it. Then he took out the ox blood he had prepared and poured it carefully. The next second, the chair in front of me seemed to come alive, and the broken part began to squirm and grow, and it returned to its original state in a blink of an eye! So there was the opening scene. This kind of magical wood really made Tom happy to see him. Who would have thought that the key to its shape would be ordinary wood wax oil. Then Tom did many more experiments. It was finally determined that this zombie wood does have the ability to regenerate memory, but it has a limit. Over a period of time, if repeatedly damaged, the ability to regenerate is severely curtailed. And if it is broken into several parts, the best choice is to splice them together as much as possible, and then pour blood on them, so that the consumption is the least and the recovery is the fastest. The second is to select the relatively largest and most complete part, water it with blood, and let it grow into a complete object. Because I don''t know what kind of principle it is, there can only be one of the same finalized item. It''s not that I cut it into three parts, and then poured blood on them to get three identical chairs. can''t do it. When one part of it is restored to the original chair, the remaining two parts will automatically shatter into ashes, as if they have perception, which is very magical. In fact, it''s right to think about it, just like those characters with super fast regeneration ability. Although it claims that there is still one cell that can be restored to its original state, it cannot grow infinite selves! Otherwise, cut off the hand, and grow a person from the severed hand. Break off a foot, and grow a person from the broken foot. After that, you don''t need to do anything else, it''s enough to divide yourself to play every day, and then bring countless selves to push the world. This is not a good thing. In addition to the memory regeneration properties of this zombie wood, it is also very hard after being finalized, like steel! At the same time, the toughness is also very high, and the most important thing is that it is also resistant to high temperature, and it is not invaded by water and fire! It is hard to imagine that there is wood that is not afraid of fire. This zombie wood did just that. After Tom verified the various characteristics of the zombie wood, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be room for improvement in the already ''perfect'' design. As soon as this thought came up, his heart felt as uncomfortable as a cat scratching. Because in terms of shipbuilding, he is a kind of person who strives for excellence and must do the best if he can do it well. Without such persistence, he would not be recognized as the world''s number one shipbuilder. "This person is really hateful, the old man is suffering!" After sighing, Tom brushed his remaining beard, took out the blueprint again and began to think hard. At this time, Abel certainly didn''t know how much shock and distress the zombie wood he brought had brought to Tom. After delivering the things, he left in a hurry. If you want to become the top cadre of the family, you have to do this task quickly and beautifully to have a chance. Because the competitors in the same period are Diamanti and Pika. Among them, Seka, who is going to the East China Sea, has basically played GG in advance, so there is nothing to worry about. It is not so easy for Diamanti to **** food from the five major mafia families. Looking at it this way, he chose to go to the South China Sea, which was indeed a mistake. A few days later, Abel led the team to the South China Sea successfully. Speaking of it, the South China Sea at this stage is really weak, and basically there are not a few guys with names in the sea. It''s not as good as supernovas such as Eustace Kidd, Kira, and Jerry Bonnie appeared more than ten years later. What? You said there will be Ace in the next few years? Don''t put gold on your face. Ren Ace grew up in the East China Sea, okay, and he went to sea in the East China Sea. Abel thought about it for a while, and found that there was indeed nothing worth noting in the South China Sea, so he immediately felt relieved. Wait a minute "It seems that Bartholomew Daxiong is also from the South China Sea, and he is the king of some country, with the name of ''tyrant''." "But at this time, Xiong should have left his kingdom and joined the revolutionary army." "As for joining Qiwuhai, it will be a few years later." Abel thought about it carefully, and was quite impressed by something. It is the fact that Monkey D. Long showed up in the East China Sea with members of the Revolutionary Army and rescued many survivors of the fire at the non-deterministic terminus of Windmill Village in the Kingdom of Goa. He remembered that the demon king Ambrio Ivankov and Bartholomew Bear were there. And according to the timeline, that event will happen next year. Another one, Lightning is also from the South China Sea Looking at it this way, it''s not that Nanhai lacks talents, but they were poached by the revolutionary army. "Damn it, the Revolutionary Army won''t be staying in the South China Sea now, will it?" Abel was suddenly taken aback by the thought that popped into his head. "Forget it, try to be as low-key as possible, don''t drift." At this moment, Baby-5 came over and said, "Abel, there is an island ahead, do you want to stop there?" Abel nodded, "Put up the flag, and send a few smart people to find out the news after landing. We just came to the South China Sea, and we are not familiar with the place. We still need to find a few local snakes to help us open up the arms market in the early stage. " Soon, the fleet docked. This time, Abel mobilized a lot of people from outside the family. The first batch of munitions brought was on board. You can''t rely on him to do everything by yourself, then you won''t be exhausted. After disembarking, Abel soon learned that this was a place called Bliss Island, which was ruled by a country called the Kingdom of Bliss for hundreds of years. A unique flag is hoisted on some of the ships docked in the port. Chapter 364 His Royal Highness Pengpeng (tomb sweeping in Qingming, today only The pattern painted on this flag caught Abel''s attention because it resembled the "Nine Heavenly Serpent''s Hoof Track" of the Celestial Dragon people. A black solid circle of one size smaller is nestled inside a big circle, and then a black triangular arrow pointing outward is drawn in the four directions of up, down, left, and right respectively. This is the symbol of the Kingdom of Bliss. And the shape of the ship is also somewhat unique. At the front is a ''snake head statue'' full of sharp teeth, with an open mouth and scales carved on its neck. Some of them look like the heads of snakes, and some of them feel specious, and I don''t know what it is. Abel came here this time mainly to inquire about news and find a stable sales channel for the smuggled arms, so he walked into the city without thinking too much. The customs here are indeed different from those in other sea areas. For example, walking on the street, Abel found that all the locals here had some kind of tar smeared on their teeth. You can see it as soon as you open your mouth, and it is very easy to distinguish. I don''t know for what purpose. After curiously inquiring about it, I only know that it is a unique custom in some areas of the South China Sea. It has been going on for hundreds of years. Not only some local residents of the Kingdom of Bliss will do this, but people from many countries will do it. . After wandering around, Abel first rented a small manor as a place for himself and others. Then wait for the rest of the people to sort out the collected information. Because the time is too short, there is very little useful information for the time being. Abel finished watching quickly, and then locked on to one of the targets. Bliss Pengpeng, 18 years old this year, the current King''s favorite youngest son, is also the most lawless **** in the entire country. Relying on being extremely favored, he developed a domineering, greedy and lustful character. Every time they travel, people suffer unspeakably. If it is light, it will save money and avoid disaster, but if it is serious, the family will be destroyed. It''s not that no one has filed a complaint, but the entire island and the entire country are named after the Bliss family. Who would touch Prince Pengpeng because of the death of a few untouchables? Chapter 242 On the contrary, after the wind reached Prince Pengpeng''s ears, it made him even worse. Over time, the people became numb. After all, life must go on. Abel''s hand was on the name, maybe something could be done through this guy. the next day. Abel directly used money to clear the way, and through layers of bribes, he successfully put a box of valuable treasures in front of Prince Pengpeng. People who can get together with him know that they are all the same without thinking. All of them are greedy for money, lustful, and sycophants. But it''s better this way, it''s more convenient for him to do things. "This box is in good condition. Tell me, whoever you robbed again, and I have to ask this prince to deal with the aftermath for you." The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked official standing below quickly showed a flattering smile, and said, "I''m wronged, this box of treasure is a meager gift that someone entrusted me to give to His Highness the Prince." "It is estimated that you have benefited from it." "Hehe, a little bit, just a little bit, all relying on the prestige of His Royal Highness." "Okay, tell me, what''s the matter?" "That man is from outside, and he wants to open a chamber of commerce here, and sell some cheap souvenirs and gadgets." "Do you think this prince is stupid? It''s worth your trip to send me some worthless souvenirs and gadgets to send these things?" Prince Peng Peng looked at his No. 1 dog leg jokingly. "Hey, nothing can be hidden from His Royal Highness''s insightful eyes. What the other party brought are indeed souvenirs, but they are just gadgets that can kill people." As he spoke, he made a gesture. Prince Pengpeng was also a little surprised when he saw this, "What is the background of the other party?" "North Sea." "Interesting, make an appointment for me. By the way, the woman on the bed rewarded you." "Thank you, Your Majesty the Prince." . . . . . . In the evening, Abel came to the palace alone to meet the appointment. Now that he already knew that the other party was greedy and lustful, there was no need to bring Baby-5 to avoid complications. If one can''t control it, and he kills this Peng Peng prince, it will be bad. "Remember, His Highness Prince Pengpeng hates being called weak." "As for whether you can convince His Royal Highness Pengpeng in the future, it''s all up to you. That''s all for now, and there will be no refund afterwards." After Dogleg No. 1 finished speaking in a low voice, he pushed open the door of the room. A very sissy guy inside is eating with the help of a couple of maids. With just a look, someone will help him feed what he wants to eat, making people wonder if this guy has lost the ability to live independently. No wonder I hate being called weak. This is so weak! You can''t even pick up a fork, can you? "Who are you, why are you not polite when you see this prince?" As soon as they met, Prince Pengpeng gave him a big blow. Abel looked normal, but he had already sentenced the other party to death in his heart. But not now. "Your Highness, according to the custom in our hometown, guests who come to the door with gifts do not need to follow some red tape." Abel immediately used his big move and opened the black suitcase in his hand, revealing the banknotes stuffed inside, at least tens of millions of Berries. Prince Pengpeng just glanced at it, but couldn''t look away. I''ve sent it once before, and now I''m still here? "Yes, I like the gift you brought very much, let them go to some unnecessary red tape." "Sit down, I''m very interested in the business you want to do now." Abel put the box aside casually, and sat across from him. "It''s about commercial secrets, why should His Royal Highness be in a hurry." Prince Pengpeng was just arrogant and domineering, not stupid. He immediately understood the meaning of Abel''s words, and waved his hands directly, telling all the maids and guards in the room to go out. In the palace, he was not worried that the other party would dare to harm him. "Now we can talk." "On the way here, I took a look and found that the weapons used by the soldiers in your country were old antiques a few years ago, and they were poorly maintained. I wonder if His Royal Highness wants to make some achievements for your father to see? Shut up those who question you." Prince Pengpeng''s eyes flickered, "Let''s listen carefully." Abel smiled immediately. Sure enough, the more dandy he is, the more he wants to make some achievements for everyone to see. Especially those who look down on them on weekdays. "I brought some of the latest models of ''small toys'' to His Royal Highness, which is enough to help your country upgrade in this area, and the price is only 90% of the normal price, and it can also be delivered to your door." "As for the eliminated ''garbage'', for the sake of His Royal Highness, I can also recycle them according to a certain price ratio." "When you say that, how will His Excellency King reward you?" PS: Tomb-sweeping in Qingming, there is only time for two changes today. Chapter 365 Find a good buyer (14 guarantees, please subscribe!) An hour later, Abel walked out of the palace. This Peng Peng prince is not as stupid as imagined, but more greedy than expected. The purchase price was only given 70% of the last purchase of arms, and more was demanded in terms of quantity. But the quoted price was only 10 percent cheaper. The remaining 20% ??difference is the favor fee requested by Prince Pengpeng. On the contrary, those old weapons that have been eliminated will also be disposed of to Abel at a lower price. And this is equivalent to being cheap and being good. As far as those rags are concerned, no weapon dealer will recycle them at all, they can only sell them for scrap iron. This is equivalent to earning two shares, and then sending him a pile of garbage. By the way, it can also make my king''s father and other ministers look at him with admiration. Abel readily agreed to this extremely unreasonable request. Not only to open up the smuggling market here, but also to make this Prince Pengpeng continue to expand. If you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy! Abel has already figured out how to get back the account, including the principal and interest. But before that, he had to find a good buyer for the batch of tattered weapons that were about to be eliminated. After all, for a qualified businessman, there is no product that cannot be sold, but he has not met the right crowd. So who would be suitable for these shabby weapons? . . . . . . Poor and Sour Tavern, just like his name, is poor and broken. There are only two things sold inside, one is low-quality wine, and the other is cheap black bread. But even so, every night, the place will be crowded with people. Most of them just finished their work, came here to drink a few cups of low-quality drinks and eat a piece of sour black bread with their pitiful wages, and then went home drunk to sleep. If you don''t mind the smell of sweat, body odor, foot odor and some kind of weird smell mixed in, then you can also choose to sleep on the table for a while. Then wait to be thrown into the garbage dump outside, to keep company with flies and mosquitoes. Don''t look at the filth and mess of this tavern, it is already one of the few places of entertainment for the low-level people nearby. During the day, poor and sour taverns are often closed, only open at night. But no one knew that there was another world beneath this dingy tavern. Six or seven plainly dressed and weather-beaten men were hiding here to discuss something, and the owner of the tavern, the ''Old Cripple'', was also here. "We''ve been joined by 23 more recently, all poor souls who have had the same experience." "Damn it, those nobles and royal families don''t treat us as human beings at all." "That''s why we have to unite to overthrow the rule of this country and establish a new regime." "That is the ultimate concept, and now we still need to be down-to-earth and step by step." "That''s right, now that more and more people are joining us, the funds raised by the organization will not be able to last long. And there is an urgent need for a lot of medicine, clothing and weapons!" "Especially weapons. If we want to start operations again, we can''t let our people continue to hold kitchen knives and sticks to fight those soldiers with muskets." "Everyone doesn''t lack courage, but such a way of dying is really meaningless, and I can''t accept it." "I also know that if you think about it, you can still buy medicines and clothes, but where can you buy arms? What can you buy? Who has that access? Even if these problems are solved, those black-hearted arms dealers will knock us down. Absorb the marrow from the fat, eat it all!" "But you have to try." At this moment, a middle-aged man with several hideous scars sitting next to him suddenly said, "I know where I can buy ammunition." "Scar, you know?" Everyone looked at him suspiciously. All of you here are companions who know everything. Does Scar have any secrets that everyone doesn''t know? Scar said in a deep voice: "Do you still remember the fleet that docked at the port two days ago? A disobedient kid under my hand sneaked in at night. He wanted to steal something and sell it for money, but he opened the box Afterwards, it was full of ammunition and weapons, and that kid immediately scared him away." "Today, I saw that he was absent-minded and flustered all the time, so I forced him to ask a few questions, and only then did I know what was going on." When everyone heard this, they were all startled. Then his face became serious: "Even if this is true, the arms brought by the other party are also sold to the kingdom, how much money can we afford?" Thinking that those soldiers could be replaced with brand new weapons, but they couldn''t get them for a few broken guns, it cast a layer of haze on everyone''s heart. If this continues, let alone overthrowing the regime. Sooner or later, these mobs will all be arrested and executed. Everyone was silent for a while. But at this moment, a voice sounded with the sound of pushing the door. "So I chose to give up? Why don''t you try again? What if there is a miracle?" "who!" Dao Scar and the others immediately stood up nervously and looked at the person coming. It is impossible for outsiders to know about this hidden stronghold. If the king''s men found out, they would all die. "Don''t be nervous, everyone. Let me introduce myself. I am an arms dealer from the far north. You can call me Mr. Abel." "The arms you talked about before are the commodities I brought to this island." These people subconsciously looked at Scar, Scar immediately became anxious, "It''s not me, how could I make such a mistake!" Chapter 243 Abel also explained for the other party, "It was indeed he who guided me here, but he didn''t know it himself." "The kid who sneaked onto my boat was let go on purpose by me, and has been under my people''s surveillance all the time." Scar''s face immediately became extremely ugly, and the rest of the people were similar, with complaints in their eyes. They should have thought just now, how could there be so many munitions on board without any precautions, allowing a kid to come in and out at will? Co-authorship is a bait deliberately released by others. "What do you want?" Scar asked in a deep voice. Did not dare to act rashly. Since the other party dared to come, there must be something to rely on. If you really want to tear your skin apart, it must be them who are unlucky. No one thinks that the Arms Chamber of Commerce is a bully, right? Those are demons who cannibalize people without spitting out their bones! "It''s very simple, I want to do a business with you, a big business!" Abel ignored everyone, sat on the main seat with a smile, and directly turned the guest into the main. "We poor people can''t afford your munitions." "I know, but if you change the way, you can afford it." Abel said very confidently. These people seemed to have thought of something, and they looked at each other with flickering eyes. Chapter 366 An arms dealer with a ''conscience'' (24 guarantees, order A few days later, through the efforts of Prince Pengpeng. Abel was able to sign an arms purchase agreement with the Kingdom of Bliss, in which all the conditions he agreed to were written on it. Then there is the delivery of the arms and the completion of the transaction. In fact, Prince Pengpeng has considered simply playing the white wolf with empty gloves, eating all the people and goods without giving a penny. But after thinking about it, someone who can conduct such a large-scale arms smuggling business must also be a hard stubble. At that time, it might cause big trouble. Another one, anyway, it was his king''s father who gave the money, even if he saved it, he might not be able to share as much benefit as 20% of the profit. It''s better to enjoy everyone''s praise while making money. Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. So when it came to the final payment, it was more straightforward than Abel expected. You must know that the worst plan he had made was that he would not receive any money. "His Royal Highness, happy cooperation." Abel sent the 20% rebate to Prince Pengpeng''s manor elsewhere on the same day. Prince Pengpeng was very satisfied and wanted to reward him with some beauties. Although they are all used by myself, Prince Pengpeng likes to use this method to shorten the distance. Abel thanked him indifferently and politely refused. Because of this, Prince Peng Peng was dissatisfied and drove him away directly. "Sure enough, I still don''t like dealing with this kind of second-generation ancestor." Abel sighed, and then transferred all the obsolete ammunition that had been eliminated to an abandoned warehouse that was usually used to pile up garbage in a deceptive way. In order to recover this batch of arms, he paid a lot of money. It seemed that even the king here took him for a fool. Abel chuckled and didn''t care, he even made an appointment to see the goods. . . . . . . "I think these munitions are enough to meet all your requirements." Abel led the people inside. In the warehouse, the high-level members of the rebel army all showed shocked expressions after seeing the mountains of weapons in front of them. There is no way, everyone is from the poor and poor, and their vision is low. When have you seen this kind of ''garbage mountain''? "These munitions look very old, and it doesn''t seem to be the batch that your Excellency brought in?" Someone asked tentatively. "To be honest, all the latest models of arms have been sold, and the weapons in front of you are the ones that have just been washed out. Although they look a little worn out, they don''t affect their use." "And best of all, they''re cheaper!" "Of course, if you are not satisfied and you must buy new ones, that''s fine. Just pay a deposit, and I can transfer them from outside immediately." The face of the person who asked the question just now was filled with embarrassment, and he hurriedly said: "No need, the old one is also very good, as long as it doesn''t delay the use." "So the price is" "According to the previous agreement, this batch of arms will be sold to you at 30% of the market price. Of course, I know that you have no money now, so I can allow you to get the goods first, but you need to sign an agreement and an IOU." "When you successfully overthrow the current regime and become the new masters of this country, I will come to collect the payment again." "Presumably by then, you will no longer care about this small amount of money." Abel''s words were very provocative. After hearing these people present, their breathing became heavy. Maybe they came together for various reasons at the beginning, and they were like-minded partners. But now their ambitions are ignited too! If you can really stand up and become the master, who would not want it? So one by one signed the agreement and the IOU, and successfully obtained this huge batch of old arms. And what happens when you have a weapon? Of course it''s doing something! They did not know how long they had been waiting for this day. It just so happened that Prince Pengpeng was in a happy mood recently because he made a lot of money and was praised, so he asked many beauties to come back for his own enjoyment. New and old grudges are added together, so naturally they have to be liquidated! After learning that their first big move was to attack Prince Pengpeng''s manor outside, Abel donated all the remaining bullets on his ship to the rebels for free without even thinking about it. There''s no way, he''s just so righteous. It''s definitely not because looking at that Prince Peng Peng is not pleasing to the eye. This move also doubled the favor of the leaders of the rebel army. It turns out that not all arms dealers are devils with black hearts, but also good people who work for the people! Abel said three times ashamed, and then hurriedly contacted Doflamingo with a phone bug, asking him to send another batch of arms over here as soon as possible. There is big business here. Doflamingo didn''t expect that Abel was the last to go, but he was the first to send back good news. As for the process, he didn''t even bother to ask, he only looked at the result. That''s good, Abel also spared no effort to explain. . . . . . . On this day, Prince Pengpeng was staying in his manor, enjoying himself to the fullest. Suddenly, there was a very noisy sound outside. Then yelling and shouting and finally a bang of a gun Prince Pengpeng was startled and shuddered, got up with a gloomy face, and started yelling while calling people in. Also, only three seconds from start to finish. It''s understandable to be in a bad mood. "It''s bad, it''s bad, there are mobs attacking the manor, His Royal Highness, hurry back to the palace!" Dogleg No. 1 ran in in a hurry, and fell down because he was too flustered. "What kind of mob, how courageous! Are all the soldiers here dead? Kill them all!" "It''s too late. There are too many people on the other side, and everyone has guns in their hands. They have already rushed in now. If you don''t leave, you really can''t leave!" Hearing this, Prince Pengpeng realized the seriousness of the matter, and ran outside without even wearing clothes. At the same time, the hatred in my heart was beyond measure. "When I return to the palace, I must let my father kill all these mobs, and then chop them up and feed them to the dogs!" At this time, he could vaguely hear the shouts outside. "That dog that does all kinds of evil is inside, everyone rush with me!" "For my poor daughter, even if I risk my life, I must kill that beast!" "Follow up quickly, don''t let that **** Peng Peng get away." Prince Pengpeng was both shocked and angry. The one who was surprised was that these mobs actually broke in, and the one who was angry was that they dared to insult him with such filthy language? ! "Your Highness, hurry up, this way." Dogleg No. 1 is still doing his duty faithfully. But the mob who rushed in first had already spotted them. "People are here! Not good, that little **** is going to run away!" Prince Pengpeng suddenly lost his soul and ran away desperately, even losing his shoes. Chapter 367 It''s messed up, it''s all messed up! (34 guarantees, please subscribe! Bang bang bang! Seeing that Prince Pengpeng was about to run away, the mob raised their guns and shot. The momentum is there, but the accuracy is too far away. After all, being able to learn how to use firearms in such a short period of time is already the limit. Accuracy requires long-term practice and depends on talent. If this continues, maybe Prince Pengpeng will escape. Abel, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but shook his head. It really was a mob, too useless. "I''m sorry, Your Highness, if you are allowed to run away, the next good show will not be able to unfold." "So please die. Don''t worry, I will spend all the wealth you have accumulated for you." Abel took out the pistol that Doflamingo gave him, pointed it at Prince Pengpeng who was running away, and then lightly pulled the trigger. Bang! Prince Pengpeng who was running fell to the ground. "help me" Prince Pengpeng stretched out his hand to the No. 1 dogleg in front of him. He didn''t want to die, and his eyes were full of desire to survive. Dogleg No. 1 subconsciously wants to save people, after all, everything about him comes from this person in front of him. But the next moment, the sound of shouting and killing soaring to the sky has already been heard. "Hit, that **** was hit!" "Hurry up and kill him!" Chapter 244 "Don''t let him go, I will cut him into pieces!" Dogleg No. 1 hesitated. If he took the other party with him now, the result would be that neither of them would be able to escape. Better to live alone than to die together. So No. 1 dogleg didn''t hesitate any longer, ignored the hand that Prince Pengpeng extended to him, turned around and ran away. Seeing this scene, Prince Peng Peng''s face immediately became extremely distorted, and his eyes were full of resentment and anger. Then he was overwhelmed by what he called an angry mob. The people selected to attack this manor are basically the avengers whose families were ruined because of Prince Peng Peng and his henchmen. So they didn''t care what would happen after killing Prince Pengpeng. They don''t even want their lives, so what''s there to be afraid of? In just an instant, Prince Pengpeng was beaten into a hornet''s nest, and died with his eyes wide open unwillingly. And it''s not over yet, there are people still queuing behind, waiting to empty the ammunition on Prince Peng Peng, even if it''s just a corpse. "Stop fighting, let''s go! The army of the palace is almost here!" "Go, if you don''t go, it will be too late." "Let''s go. It''s worth using this old life to avenge my daughter. Give me the remaining ammunition, and I''ll kill you." "Count me in, I''ve lived enough." "Yes, you don''t lose if you kill one, and you earn money by killing two!" "Leave me some ammunition too, Made, it was all shot at that **** just now, what a waste." "Everyone." "Let''s go, the future of the rebel army depends on you." In a short while, most of the personnel scattered and fled, leaving only dozens of old things waiting for the arrival of the soldiers of the kingdom with a relaxed face. Then there was another burst of gunfire, and a fierce exchange of fire ensued between the two sides. . . . . . . In the palace. The king couldn''t help closing his eyes as he looked at Prince Pengpeng, who had been shot hundreds of times and was almost beaten into a pile of rotten flesh. Although he is indeed doting on his little son, it''s not like that. And when he opened his eyes again, there was no sadness in his eyes, only coldness remained. "Call all the soldiers and search the whereabouts of the mob across the country. Once found, shoot and kill!" "If there are shelters, kill them!" "Whoever knows and does not report, kill!" "Those who spread rumors, kill them!" "Then execute all the mobs that were captured before, and hang their bodies as a warning to others." "Yes, Your Majesty." The king waved his hands and told them to hurry up, and then he heard someone crying in the hall. Turning his head and looking, it turned out that it was Prince Pengpeng''s No. 1 dogleg, who was crying bitterly on Prince Pengpeng''s body. It seems to be expressing his loyalty in this way. Seeing this, the country nodded, "Yes, you have a heart." "His Royal Highness treated me as much as a mountain, and the villain really has nothing to repay, woo woo woo." "In this case, then you can bury my son with me. With you by my side, my son will not be lonely down there." The cries of Dogleg No. 1 stopped abruptly, and the expression on his face was extremely exciting! But it was too late to regret it now, and soldiers dragged him down immediately. "No, I''m ummm." "My son is dead, how dare you live alone like a dog?" The king muttered something to himself, and then set his sights on the old guns in front of him. If he wasn''t too confused, these guns should all be the ones his soldiers just picked up. "What a good way, my son''s death is not wronged." When he saw these old guns, he had already guessed the cause and effect of the whole thing. But the arms dealer named Abel had already disappeared. The ships docked at the port also left with a lot of wealth. There is only one mess left. What a cruel heart! But this revenge must be avenged, and those mobs must die! . . . . . . Something big happened in the Kingdom of Bliss. Prince Pengpeng was killed by a group of mobs in a suburban manor. The king is furious! A large number of soldiers were dispatched to start a nationwide search for the mob. There is a reward for reporting, and the same crime for harboring! And once found, they were shot immediately on the spot. Those mobs themselves are the bottom of the country, and they don''t have ''I''m a mob'' written on their faces. And these mudlegs are more united than they thought. So little gain. Things didn''t progress, and the unlucky ones were naturally these soldiers. Then things started to get out of hand. Many innocent people have been implicated as a result. Since the mob can''t tell the difference between real and fake, they would rather kill the wrong than let them go. It doesn''t matter whether you are a mob or not, as long as I think you are, then you are! If you don''t want to find a way to make some achievements, the next unlucky person will be yourself. All of a sudden, there were cries, screams, gunshots... All kinds of sounds were in a mess. In addition, those partners who stayed in the manor after the interruption were all executed, and their bodies were hung up for public display. This made the rebels finally unable to bear it any longer. As a result, the fierce fight was staged in an instant! The real mob has emerged and is growing in number. It seems that every moment someone is being driven from being a good citizen to being a mob. At this time, the mountains of old ammunition in the hands of the rebels came in handy immediately. One person would take one, and if someone came, they would send it out! It''s hard to hit this thing accurately, but it''s easy to learn how to shoot. When the fuse was lit, the people who had been oppressed for a long time finally began to really resist. Chapter 368 The dragon slayer will eventually become a dragon (44 guaranteed, please subscribe! "Tsk tsk, it''s really too much for me to expect these people to achieve great things." Abel, who was hiding in the dark, looked at the situation in front of him and knew that if no one intervened, the rebel uprising would definitely end in failure. Because apart from being caught off guard by the king''s army at the beginning, the rest of the time was completely crushed by the king''s army against the rebel army. After all, the king''s army is equipped with better weapons and trained. The rebel army has nothing but the advantage of having a large number of people. It is a group of mobs who praise them even if they are scattered and brave. To **** with winning this. There is no way, Abel, the ''referee'', can only get off the field himself. That night the old king was assassinated on the bed. Because the death was too sudden, there was no will, and there were many children. So then the various heirs began to scramble for power, wanting to take the position of king. At this time, they didn''t pay attention to the rebels who were beaten and retreated and might be destroyed at any time. The most important thing is to eradicate dissidents and ascend to the throne! Then the situation changed. The kingdom fell into internal strife, soldiers were often stabbed in the back by their own people, and the rebels somehow got a chance to breathe. And they have no way out, either succeed or die. It was at this juncture that the next batch of munitions that Abel was waiting for finally arrived. According to his initial thinking, half of this batch of arms should be sold to the king''s army, and the remaining half should be sold to the rebels, so that they can continue to pay the IOUs. Maintain the balance of a war, let the endless consumption of arms, and then you can take the opportunity to drain the country''s wealth. In terms of black heart, he doesn''t lose to anyone. But maybe it was the last bit of conscience that prevented him from implementing this vicious plan. Instead, he chose to fully support the rebels. Anyway, it is a big profit, and there is no need to do things too badly. For this batch of munitions, Albert wanted a lot of heavy weapons, such as artillery. This thing does not require training, as long as you have hands. With sufficient firepower coverage, accuracy is no longer important. With these new weapons, the rebel army immediately changed and launched an attack on the king''s army. And reversed the previous decline, started to fight back against the king''s army with fierce firepower like no money. It''s just that they don''t realize that every shell fired now will turn into doubled treasure and flow into other people''s pockets in the future. It''s cool now, and there will be a time to cry in the future. Seeing that the situation is not good, those who are fighting for the kingship want to unite again. It''s a pity that the best time to eliminate the rebels has been missed. And once trust has collapsed, how can it be so easy to rebuild. Everyone fears someone will stab them in the back. In addition, the captains of the troops sent out would always be killed in a very strange way, leaving the soldiers unleaded and their morale low. So it took only ten days to switch from defense to offense, and the rebels miraculously entered the palace. Just like dreaming. On the eve of the fall of the royal family, Abel first visited the treasure house in the palace, and then found some special things. Part of the history of the Kingdom of Bliss is recorded in one of the books. It turned out that hundreds of years ago, the ruler of the Bliss Kingdom was not the current Bliss family. At that time, because the king offended the Tianlong people, the entire royal family became slaves. Chapter 245 Later, in order to kneel and lick the Tianlongren, the superior king made some modifications to the "Nine Heavens Xianglong''s Hoof Track" branded by the Tianlongren on the slaves, and it became the symbol of the Kingdom of Bliss, and it has been used to this day. He also simply changed his surname to Bliss. It means that their family is willing to be the servants of the Tianlong people all the time, and take charge of this country for them. Of course, the Tianlong people didn''t take them seriously and forgot them long ago. But this does not prevent the Bliss family from licking their faces and secretly gaining some benefits under the banner of Tianlong people''s servants, so as to maintain their rule. Because it is too far away, and it is all trivial matters, which cannot be heard by the Tianlong people at all, so the Bliss family has ruled the country continuously for hundreds of years. "What a fox pretending to be a tiger!" After reading it, even Abel admired the cheekiness of the ancestors of the Bliss family. This is licking dog licking dog, licking everything until the end. I just didn''t expect it to end in this way. After looting part of the royal treasury, Abel left the palace before anyone came. A few days later, the country''s original regime was completely overthrown. The rebels became the new masters of the country. And Abel also appeared at the right time, and came to ask for the debt with the purchase agreement and the IOU. As a result, various excuses were encountered. They insist that this country has no money, and they don¡¯t know where the original royal family has hidden their wealth. They hope to wait until next year when taxes are collected before paying. Although Abel had considered this possibility before coming here, he still didn''t want to see such a plot where the dragon slayer would eventually become a dragon. No money? Don''t know where to hide it? If he hadn''t visited the royal palace''s treasury beforehand, he might have been hidden from it. If he did not leave room for things, he could have emptied the royal palace treasury before, but considering that the establishment of the new regime also requires a lot of wealth, so he only took part of it. It turned out to be a good thing, some people played him for a fool. There is no way, Abel can only tell them with practical actions what the consequences of not repaying the owed money are. When Abel used **** means to force the high-level rebels to find out all the national wealth that had been stolen and hidden. The other young rebels who followed these people through life and death all showed expressions of disbelief. Then a new leader was re-elected among the rebels, and the arrears were settled immediately. By the way, a new order was placed. Obviously, the new leader''s ambition is greater, and he has seen the reality more clearly. As for those veterans who did not curb their greedy desires, on the day the new regime was established, they were sentenced to death by fire in front of everyone, leaving no one behind. Abel looked at the raging flames in the young man''s eyes, and always felt that the countries on other islands around him might be in trouble. But that''s none of his business, he''s just an ordinary arms dealer. With boxes of treasures loaded onto the ship, sail to the sea. Abel also knew that it was time for him to change to another place and continue the disaster. In addition, he also learned from Doflamingo that Diamanti and Pika have also opened their doors. Although the number of munitions sold was not as much as his, so fast. But also completed a huge breakthrough from 0 to 1. So he has to speed up the pace. Chapter 369 What Brother Tang? Which little bastard? (14 Guaranteed, Next, Abel passed through several islands one after another. It''s just that he made a big deal right after he came up, which made him look down on that kind of small trouble, so he didn''t make a move. "Abel, there is another island in front of us, do you want to go and have a look?" "What''s the name? It''s not marked on the nautical chart." ¡°It seems to be called Batleyra Island¡± Baby-5 held a sea chart, searched for it decently, and then said loudly. Battery Island? Abel felt that the name seemed familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly remembered, isn''t this the birthplace of Ace! When it comes to this, I have to talk about Ace''s mother, Portgas D. Loujiu. This is truly a great woman, a great mother. In order to protect the unborn Ace, and prevent the navy who came to investigate, she actually used various methods to delay Ace''s birth date desperately. She was pregnant for 20 months before she died of exhaustion after giving birth to Ace. This kind of maternal love is really moving. After thinking about it, Abel let the boat land, and then took Baby-5 around the island. This is a very peaceful island with simple and kind people. Perhaps it is precisely this that will attract the former One Piece Roger to come back here on his last journey in life. There is really no need to let those murderous weapons that take people''s lives pollute the air here. "Let''s go." "Aren''t you looking for something?" "I won''t look for it anymore, I just wanted to try my luck." Abel shook his head. The reason why he landed on the island was to hold all his hands and come up and walk around with a card mentality. If you happen to meet Lu Jiu''s grave, you may even offer a bouquet of flowers as a token of respect. nothing else. So after simply purchasing some living supplies, they set sail again. During the period, they passed by the island where the kingdom of Solbey was located. As a result, I went up to inquire about the news, only to realize later that this is the place ruled by Bartholomew Big Bear. It''s just that the ''tyrant'' is no longer in this country. I don''t know where he went with the revolutionary army. Abel thought about it for a while, and it was a bit too bad to offend Big Bear and the revolutionary army behind it just to help Doflamingo sell some arms. So he chose to give up and did not smuggle arms in this country. Naturally, he did not meet the daughter of ''Xiong''. Of course, even if he did meet, he might not be able to recognize it. After all, the supernova "Big Stomach Girl" Bonnie eleven years later is still only an 11-year-old girl. However, after going around in the sea, Abel finally found a good place for shipping again. . . . . . . . A small country was originally located on Punk Island. Because it is a non-joint country of the world government, it is not protected by the navy, and this island is often occupied by invading pirates. So much so that this small country already exists in name only, and the real rulers are those crazy and cruel pirates. In such a living environment, one can imagine what kind of living conditions the local residents will have. Words such as happiness and peace have been lost to them since birth. Fighting, stealing and robbery are the main theme of this country. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest are the laws of this country. Here, you can see pirates strutting down the street. Small gangsters who compete for territory and collect protection fees. On the contrary, those ordinary people who honestly farm and work to make ends meet rarely dare to show their faces. Especially those beautiful women. If there is no strong backer, the end will often be very miserable. And such a chaotic island is simply the favorite of arms dealers. It means that any weapon will not worry about selling here. Of course, in the early stage, you must have the ability to guard your own goods and money. After all, the pirates here sometimes can''t reason with you, or in their opinion, big fists are the truth. spend money to buy? No, no, they prefer to grab it by hand! Just landed on this small island, Abel received a very warm welcome. In the short distance of one kilometer from the port to the town, he was robbed by three gangs and five thieves who tried to get something out of him. As a result, all the people who tried to rob him were shot down by him and Baby-5. The thieves who wanted to steal were also interrupted by him and thrown aside. Abel knew how to survive in such a chaotic place. Being weak and backing down will only make those **** push themselves and think you''re a bully. Only toughness and ruthlessness can make them feel scared and afraid to provoke you. As for being so ruthless, will he be retaliated against? Abel wanted to smile and say to everyone, "You are welcome to come along." Holding a gun in his hand, with the undispelled murderous and **** aura around his body, Abel took Baby-5 into the town just like that. After looking at them, many people restrained their greedy faces. To live in such a place for a long time, it is essential to have a pair of eyes that can see people. You have to know who can bully casually without worrying that he will fight you hard. You also need to know who is the existence that you can''t afford to provoke anyway, so as not to lose your life because of a casual look. Obviously this raw face is not a soft bone to be bullied. With such a handsome face, dare to bring a little maid to such a place, nothing but an idiot to be afraid of. As for the former, there is no way to leave the port alive and reach here. Obviously, the guys who hit these two people''s attention before were all planted. not to be trifled! Let''s wait for a few Lengtouqing to test the water first. No matter where, if there are old fritters, there must be Tietouwa and Lengtouqing. This kind of person is generally Lao You Tiao''s favorite. Can always save them a lot of thunder. No, when it comes to people, it¡¯s here. "Hey, that little boy over there, why hasn''t he seen you before? With which boss?" Three or four men with nose rings all over their bodies came over arrogantly. Abel smiled, and honestly said a name, "Don Quixote Doflamingo." "Don, what brother? Have you heard of this man?" Chapter 246 "I don''t know, I guess it''s a gangster from which street." "Who will remember the names of those low-level punks?" As soon as these words came out, Abel immediately showed a strange expression. He thought: "Very well, if you dare to say this in person, I, Abel, will definitely respect you as a man!" He really wanted to record it with an audio shell and give it to Dover as a gift. "Boy, to tell you the truth, you and this little girl look good." "Now I''ll give you two ways to go, one is to obediently follow me to see the boss now." "The other one is that I will bleed you first, and then drag you to see the boss." Chapter 370 Friendship or Love? (24 Guaranteed, please "Lead the way." In the eyes of the people around watching the show, Abel nodded slightly. "Hmph, you''re smart." The leader put the knife back with a proud face. He has seen a lot of this kind of silver gun with pewter tip. Just scare it and get it done. Seeing this, many veterans couldn''t help frowning, and began to doubt their original judgment. Is it wrong? This kid is really a good-looking guy, but he was lucky enough to escape those ''wild dogs'' at the port? If that''s the case, it''s really cheap for these stunned young men. This little boy and this little girl will definitely fetch a good price. But at this moment, Abel, who just took a step, seemed to suddenly think of something, and said to himself: "It should be enough for one person to lead the way." After speaking, he raised his gun. bang bang bang! The gun was still smoking, but there were already three dead bodies lying on the ground. The three men brought by the man with the nose ring tattoo were all headshot. No one would have imagined that the boy who had been obediently cooperating just now turned his face to read more than a book, and even killed three people without blinking his eyes. The man with the nose ring tattoo was startled, and subconsciously pulled out the knife, "What do you want to do? Do you know who my boss is?!" "I don''t know now, but I will know soon. Hurry up and lead the way." "Oh, that''s right. The knife is not used the way you use it. Change it to something else in the future." Abel put away the gun, and then, under the gaze of the other party, took the knife in his hand, and then broke it into two pieces with a light snap. This quality of garbage really makes people shake their heads. During the whole process, the man with the nose ring tattoo was as if he had been immobilized, and he didn''t dare to move. Because there was a voice in his head, "If you move, you will die!" "Huh? Why don''t you leave? Are you like them and ''rest'' for a while?" The pressure suddenly disappeared, but the man with the nose ring tattoo was covered in cold sweat. He didn''t dare to say anything more, he just led the way mechanically. He''s numb. I regret very much why I took the limelight. After they left, those veterans looked at each other and smiled, showing gloating expressions. Now it is estimated that the tattoo pirates will be in bad luck. Many people thought about it and even quietly followed, wanting to see if there were any bargains to pick up. After a while, the man with the nose ring tattoo brought Abel and Baby-5 to a residential house. Just looking at the area, it must be more than 100 square meters. Abel signaled the other party to knock on the door with his eyes. The man with the nose ring tattoo didn''t want to do this, but he didn''t dare to refuse, so he could only bite the bullet and knock on the door. But there was no response after knocking a few times. "It may be asleep, or it may be absent, I will try again." Seeing that Abel seemed to be drawing his gun, he immediately increased his strength, from knocking on the door to smashing the door. Under such violent slamming of the door, there was finally movement inside. Boom! The door opened from the inside. A pitch-black muzzle hit the guy''s head. "Did I tell you guys to leave me alone when I''m sleeping?" "Boss, don''t shoot. I''m also forced to do nothing. Someone is looking for trouble." "Um?" A strange man with a bare upper body, tattoos almost everywhere, and even his face finally saw the person behind the man with the nose ring. "Dare to trouble me? Go to hell!" Bang, bang, bang! The strange boy was very manic and pulled the trigger on Abel, ready to strike first. He was indeed a little not sober before, but after hearing that someone was looking for trouble, he suddenly regained his energy. click, click Immediately after emptying the ammunition, he reached into his shorts to reload. But the next moment, Abel pinched his neck with one hand and lifted him into the air. He struggled hard because of the suffocation, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground. Abel was a little disappointed, this guy is really too weak. Does he count as a big back to Xinshou village to abuse food? Click! Abel pinched and broke the opponent''s neck. The man with the nose ring turned and ran away, and Abel didn''t even bother to look at him. boom! Baby-5 finished the guy with one shot. Abel sensed that there were still several people inside with his knowledge and arrogance, so he simply went in and squeezed them all to death. He was going to transform this place into a shop, so he didn''t want to see blood, so he had to clean it up, troublesome. The tattooed pirates who came here with great ambitions just disappeared without a sound. Maybe there are still a few fish that slipped through the net outside, but it is estimated that even if they borrow some courage from them, they will not dare to come back. . . . . . . At the same time, on a certain street, two groups of people were fighting. In their hands were swords, guns and sticks. They are not pirates, but locals. The reason for the fight is also very simple, it is to fight for the ownership of this street. Those things that the pirates look down on are all that these scumbags need to survive. Without this street, many people would starve to death. So you can see that there are men and women, adults and half-children participating in the fighting. The only thing in common is that they are all wearing tattered clothes and showing fierce expressions. Among them, there were two ten-year-old teenagers who were particularly eye-catching. A red hedgehog with a wrench in his hand has brought down several adults. Another kid with messy blond hair covering his eyes was holding a rusty short scythe, and released the black magic ''tetanus'' silently. Back to back, the two teenagers supported each other and forced a **** road. The final result also ended in their victory. The **** who coveted their block dropped several corpses and fled in embarrassment. "Kidd and Kira, you two guys did a great job!" "It is estimated that in a few years, this street will be completely guarded by you." After the battle, everyone did not hesitate to praise the two teenagers. Other people around also began to come out of the house one after another, and began to help clean the scene. Wearable clothes and valuables were all dug out and put together, and then the stripped corpse was thrown far away, and a pit was dug and buried. Everyone is familiar with this scene and is used to it. Then, a girl with beautiful long black hair came to the side of the two teenagers and extended an invitation to them. "Kid, Kira, let''s go eat curry udon and celebrate." The two teenagers who dared to fight so many adults just now were suddenly shy, and then nodded in agreement. The girl''s name was Victoria Shirton Druyanika, and she was their first love. Both of them had a crush on this lively and cheerful girl, but neither confessed. Because before falling in love with the girl, the two of them were already good brothers who grew up. So the question is, is it friendship or love? Chapter 371 Curry udon, dogs don''t even eat it (34 guarantee, please "Hahahahaha, how could there be such a stupid person who would get soup all over his body after eating noodles." Kidd looked at Druyanika who was in a mess, covered his stomach and laughed loudly. Kira also forgot about her ugly laugh, and laughed along with her. In other words, in front of Kidd and Druyanika, he doesn''t need to hide himself, nor does he need to feel inferior, and no one will laugh at him because of this. The unbridled laughter of the two made the girl who was already embarrassing even more annoyed, and her face flushed. "You two bastards, die for me!" Druyanika lost his temper, and he didn''t know where he got so much strength to fight against Kidd and Kira. After beating the two of them violently, Druyanika said that he never wanted to see the two of them again. Then he held back his tears and ran away. Only Kidd and Kira froze in place, as if something was missing in their hearts, feeling a little empty. The two people''s young and secret love ended so absurdly. Sure enough, women or something, how can there be a brother to be reliable! Straight male cancer is really hammered! Kidd glanced at the unfinished food, "I hate curry udon noodles the most, let''s go, Kira." "Me too. Dogs won''t eat this stuff." At this time, the store owner rushed out with a rolling pin, "Hey, have you two little devils paid yet?!" Chapter 247 The two were stunned for a moment, "Isn''t Druyanika a treat?" It was supposed to be, but they had already run away in anger. So Kidd and Kira looked at each other and chose in unison. "Run!" "Made, it''s fine to come here for free, but you dare to mock Lao Tzu''s craftsmanship!" "Damn! You two little devils, listen carefully, even if I feed it to the dogs in the future, I won''t feed it to you!" The boss chased him away for more than ten meters cursing, and then slowed down with a displeased face. When Kidd and Kira, who ran away in one breath, came back to their senses, they found that the two of them had left the street where they had lived since childhood, and ran to other areas. "This seems to be the territory of that big bear, how unlucky!" "Hurry up and go back. If we are discovered, we probably won''t be able to run away." Today they repelled Ivan''Big Bear''s subordinates. If Ivan''Big Bear''s people saw the two of them, it would probably be worse. But the reality is that the more you are afraid of something, the more things will come. As soon as they turned around, they saw a few guys in bandages coming out of the tavern cursing. The two sides have hit it off. "It''s you two brats again! You dared to come to our territory just after the fight. Should I say that you two are really brave, or have you no brains?" "Alright, since you''re here, don''t rush to leave." "Tomorrow, I will personally send you two back to Dongjie. Of course, I will send your corpses back!" "Get rid of them both!" Before the words fell, more than a dozen people grinned and took out all kinds of weapons. I don''t think it is a shameful behavior to bully the small with the big and bully the few with the more. If you want to survive here, don''t be shameless. The one who lives is the winner. Although Kidd and Kira were ruthless, it was impossible to win against so many people, so they could only run away. If they could run back to their own neighborhood, these people wouldn''t dare to chase them anymore. It''s just that they may not have this opportunity. In their own territory, if these subordinates of ''Big Bear'' Ivan can let these two brats go, they might as well go home and farm. Relying on their familiarity with the terrain, they quickly blocked Kidd and Kira. The two had nowhere to escape, and there was only one house behind them. what to do? Do you fight these people, or hide in the house and try to delay a little time? But is delay useful? No one knew that the two of them were in danger, so naturally no one would come to rescue them. "Kira, I''ll try to create a chance for you to escape later. You have to go back immediately and bring someone to rescue me. If you come late, I might die." Kira was silent for a moment, he was not stupid, how could he fail to understand another layer of meaning hidden in his best friend''s words. He took a step forward, "It''s better for you to go back and bring in reinforcements, I''ll stay behind." "After you cut your ass, can you beat me? And I run slowly, the chance of escaping is too small. You are different, you are the fastest among us. Don''t worry, I''m sure Be able to persist until you bring people back." Under Kidd''s serious eyes, Kira finally nodded. "Have you thought about your last words?" "Let''s kill you two brats today, and tomorrow East Street will belong to our Boss Ivan." "Come on, I don''t want to live, hack them to death for me." Following the little boss''s order, these gangsters rushed forward. It is simply unrealistic to expect them to have any fighting qualities. What they usually rely on is to fight in disorder by virtue of their numerical advantage. There is no need for rules and regulations! It''s over! A wrench fell out of Kidd''s sleeve, and Kira also took out his ''Tetanus'' enchanted scythe from the back of his waist. The two stood back to back, facing the enemies rushing up from the surroundings without fear. The two of them cooperated extremely tacitly, and both of them confidently handed over their backs to each other. Coupled with the explosion in a desperate situation, they actually knocked down several opponents as soon as they came up. This can''t help but make everyone''s faces dull and ugly. More than a dozen people surrounded and beat up two brats, and even killed a few of them, will they beat them? Of course, Kidd and Kira didn''t pay a price for being so fierce. Kidd was slashed in the back, and Kira was hit with a wooden stick on the head, and blood flowed down immediately. After a while, the two of them were already scarred and crumbling. But the people who besieged them around them were also uncomfortable. The ferocity to bite off a piece of your flesh even if you die, somewhat frightened them. I want to let other people around me go, and it turns out that everyone else thinks the same way. This also led to a very obvious blank period in their offensive. Kidd seized the opportunity to throw a handful of sand in the face of the man in front of him, then forced out the last of his strength, jumped up and knocked the man down with a wrench. At the same time, he turned around and shouted: "Kira, run!" Kira knew that this was the last chance for the two of them, and whether he could survive would depend on whether he could bring someone over in time. So he gritted his teeth and ran forward desperately. The people behind wanted to chase, but were stopped by Kidd. It''s just that he had no strength, and he was knocked down in two or three hits, and then he was surrounded and kicked in circles. The thick and long wooden stick hit him again and again. But in order not to let Kira turn his head, he just gritted his teeth and held back the pain, without saying a word. "Made, be a hero, right? Give me the knife." The little boss didn''t chase Kira, but walked towards the beaten Kidd step by step, with an extremely cruel smile on his face. Chapter 372 Trade my life for his! (44 Guaranteed, please order "Well" The little boss stepped on the back of Kidd''s hand fiercely, and then crushed it hard, forcing him to let out a muffled grunt. "Okay, you have a lot of backbone, don''t you? Let''s see how long you can be tough." After squatting down and speaking, he pierced Kidd''s thigh with a knife, and then pierced the other thigh with a knife. "Kill me if you have the guts, or I will kill you all more cruelly than this!" Kidd stared, and almost squeezed the words out of his mouth with a voice that was about to gnash his teeth. "Scare me? I want to see what you can do to me." After speaking, he stabbed Kidd in the back again. Just as the little boss was cruelly disposing of Kidd, a voice suddenly came from behind, "You bastards, so many of you deal with two brats, and you can still let one go, it''s really embarrassing to me. " The little boss was startled, and then looked back. I found a man who was more than three meters tall and as strong as a bear was walking here with a few subordinates, and in his hand was a kid with a bruised nose and a swollen face, whose head was dripping blood. That brat is Kira who just escaped! And this strong man is Ivan, the boss of this block. It can be considered that Kira was unlucky, and he wanted to go back to rescue the soldiers, but he bumped into the "big bear" Ivan who heard the news, and was recognized by his subordinates. Then he was slapped and flew away, and he was caught here. "I''m sorry, Boss Ivan, I promise there will be no next time." The little boss hurriedly bowed and pleaded guilty, because Ivan hated others to defend him. So no matter what the reason is, admitting your mistakes directly is the best choice. Sure enough, Ivan didn''t do anything to him, but just threw the kid in his hand out. "Be quick, if you can''t take down Dongjie tomorrow, I''ll tear you up and throw you into the sea to feed the fish." "Yes, Boss Ivan." The little boss originally wanted to play for a while, but now that his boss has spoken, then puff! Kidd was nailed to the ground with a knife, and the ground was stained red with blood. And Kira seemed to be stupid, sitting there sluggishly, his head blank. "Kidd is dead?" "Don''t be afraid, it will be your turn soon. Also let that kid have a companion, so he won''t be alone." The little boss walked up to Kira, and said jokingly, raising the long knife in his hand. But at this moment, a gunshot startled everyone. Plop! clatter A hole was cut in the head of the little boss, and he fell directly, and the weapon in his hand fell to the ground. "What are you trying to do around my house?" A tall and handsome young man led the petite and cute little loli, and walked slowly from outside. "Good boy, you dare to kill my people in front of me." "What about your house? The whole block is my Ivan''s territory, so it''s your turn to talk?" "No matter who comes today, you are dead." ''Big Bear'' Ivan shook the black hair on his chest and sneered twice. "It seems that if you want to do business here safely for a few days, you can''t do without cleaning up your bugs." The reason Abel doesn''t want to slaughter the island is because he thinks these people are potential customers. But if there are always bugs coming to the door, it will be very troublesome. Even if you want to scare chickens and monkeys, you have to find a suitable reason to be deterrent. A punk who occupies a block? So-so, let''s see how the effect is. bang bang bang Abel fired casually, taking away a punk with each shot. "Don''t be afraid! He will run out of ammunition soon, rush with me!" Ivan yelled, and then rushed over like a black bear, and the rest followed behind his boss. The gun in Abel''s hand was indeed out of bullets. But the next moment, Baby-5 turned into a streamlined exquisite pistol and appeared in his other hand. Chapter 248 There is no need to turn on the rapid fire mode at all, and the slow fire is enough. boom! After the first unlucky egg was hit, it immediately turned into a fireball and began to burn violently, and it burned into a scorched corpse in a short while. After that, Abel didn''t play any other tricks, so he used fireballs to roll their names one by one. Under the lock of domineering and knowledgeable, and the absolute control of oneself, there is no possibility of hitting empty. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the people brought by Ivan died, turning into charred corpses. On the contrary, Ivan also took the opportunity to shorten the distance and launched a brutal collision. Bang! Another bullet was fired from the muzzle, but this time it was no longer orange, but a blue bullet. Snapped! The bullet hit Ivan''s arm in front of him. He already knew that he might have encountered a hard stubble, and he was mentally prepared to sacrifice an arm in exchange for victory. After all, in his opinion, as long as a ''thin'' gunman is approached, he will die. But after being hit, the expected flame did not appear, but a layer of blue ice crystals quickly wrapped him The strong cold air made Ivan slow down his pace irresistibly, and then turned into a crystal clear ice sculpture. Abel pressed the muzzle of the gun against the ice sculpture, and then pushed slightly harder. With a bang, the ice sculpture shattered all over the ground, turning into ice crystals all over the sky. Since unlocking the pistol form of the magic weapon, a little bit of ice power can be used. Don''t ask, it''s about technology and equipment. The arrogant Ivan and his gang were wiped out without any resistance. Kira, who had witnessed the whole process, was still guarding Kidd''s side. At this time, Kidd''s breathing had become extremely weak, and his heart might stop beating at any time. And Abel took Baby-5 over the corpses all over the ground, as well as the two boys, and walked towards the house. "It was the two of you who brought this group of people here. Since you did it, take responsibility and clean up these corpses." Suddenly, Kira seemed to think of something, and immediately fell to his knees and put his head on the ground. "I will do it, I will definitely do it, but Kidd is...he is going to die, can you save him? Please!" Abel stopped and glanced at the other party, "It''s ridiculous, why should I save him?" Kira gritted her teeth and kept banging her head heavily on the ground, "As long as I can save him, I''m willing to do anything." "What is the relationship between you?" "brother." "Brother?" "no." "That''s ordinary friends, is it necessary?" "If possible, I would trade my life for his!" Abel was silent for a moment, as if recalling the time when he and Luo had just escaped from the white town. "Not a real brother, but are you willing to sacrifice your life for him?" "May I have your name." "Kira." Chapter 373 Twenty Years "What kind of place is this? Hell? Tch, but that''s all, it''s not as scary as I imagined." "Kidd, you''re finally awake, great!" "Kira? Didn''t you run away? Forget it, it''s good to have you with me, as long as the two brothers work together, even **** will be trampled under our feet." "Uh, what nonsense are you talking about? Could it be that the brain was broken before? We are not dead, we are still alive and well." "What?!" Kidd sat up suddenly from the bed, only to realize that although the surrounding environment was unfamiliar, it was still an ordinary room, and had nothing to do with **** or anything. And he also found that all the injuries on his body had disappeared? Was it a dream before? That dream was too scary. "What exactly is going on?" "We were saved by Boss Abel. In addition, I want to say sorry to you for making decisions without your consent." Kira quickly told what happened after Kidd passed out, and Kidd''s expression was very exciting. "You mean Ivan and those people were all killed, and then you went to ask that guy named Abel to save me, and the price was that you and I both signed a 20-year bond?" Kira nodded, "You were going to die at the time, and I had no other choice. But Boss Abel is indeed a very miraculous person. He only gave you half a bean and healed all your injuries." "According to Boss Abel, it is a very precious thing. As long as there is one breath left, people can be rescued, and he only has the last half left." "If that''s the case, even if we sell the two of us, it won''t be worth the half of a bean." Kidd was silent for a while, and then said: "I don''t blame you, you also want to save me. But I can''t let you lose your freedom like this." "You go, Kira. Your 20 years are all counted on me. Anyway, my life was taken for nothing. It''s not a loss." escape? It''s not that Kidd didn''t think about it, but the other party can kill Ivan and his group casually, so naturally they can find them easily. At that time, everyone in Dongjie will be unlucky. Another one, anyway, that guy named Abel did save him and Kira. This kindness must be repaid. Kira was a little angry, "I''ve already been a deserter once, don''t you want me to be a second time?!" "We are friends, brothers! No matter what happens, we must face it together!" "Besides, it''s only 20 years. We will only be 30 years old at that time, and we have enough time to realize your dreams together." Kidd was somewhat persuaded. 20 years sounds like a long time, but after 20 years, they are only 30 years old. It was the mature period of a man''s youth and strength. At that time, they can of course chase their dreams after regaining their freedom. Kidd, who was thinking about it, looked a lot better, and he was no longer so repulsive. At this moment the door was opened from the outside. A tall and handsome man walked in with a cigarette in his hand. "Now that you''re awake, come out and work quickly. You should be glad you have such a good brother. If Kira hadn''t begged me to save you, you would probably be buried underground by now." "I know, you don''t need to talk about this kind of thing." Kidd himself is a character who is not afraid of anything, and dares to provoke anyone he sees. "Nice, with personality." "But it seems that Kira hasn''t told you my rules yet." "I will call you the boss when I meet you later. Do whatever I tell you to do. Don''t ask why." "As for the others, I''ll tell you when I remember." "Oh, I almost forgot. If you violate the rules I made, you will be punished." "Kidd didn''t call the boss just now, so the punishment is 500 push-ups." Kidd still looked rebellious, took a look at Abel, and lay down to start doing push-ups. However, before it could be done, it was stopped. "You didn''t do it, it''s Kira who was punished." "Why?!" "Now there are a thousand. My punishment mechanism is that whoever makes a mistake between you two will be punished by the other. Brotherly love? I want to see if you really care about each other." Abel chuckled, and then said like a devil: "Kira, a thousand push-ups, start doing it now, if you can''t finish it, you won''t have dinner tonight." "Kidd, just count by the side. If one movement is not standard or the number is missing, it will not be considered complete." "Of course, you can also deliberately hide it for your good friend. It''s just a bet on whether I will find out." After speaking, Abel hummed a little song from his hometown and left. For him, although he lost the last half of the fairy bean, it was not a loss. Kidd and Kira will be his good helpers when they grow up. And proposing a 20-year limit just makes them more palatable. Only when people have hope can they have motivation. As for 20 years later, Kidd and Kira want to leave Of course they let them go! No one thinks that he can''t conquer the world in 20 years. Inside the house, Kidd counted Kira with an ugly face. Originally, Kira had injuries on his body, although after treatment and bandaging, it could not be healed in just a few hours. And then keep doing push-ups. After a while, his face became pale and he began to sweat, and his arms trembled. The most serious thing was that as he gritted his teeth hard, the wound on his body also burst open, staining the bandage red. "Kira, stop doing it, stop! I''ll go find that guy." "Don''t go! Kidd, do you think we have the qualifications to bargain with the boss now?" Kidd was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a struggling expression, "It''s all my fault, I won''t provoke that boss again in the future." "I don''t think it''s okay. After all, we are brothers. If you make a mistake, I will punish you for you. It''s fair. Next time I will vent your anger for you, and then you will punish me for me." "Good Kira!" Kira passed out immediately. Hearing the sound, Baby-5 came in with the medicine box in hand, and said coquettishly, "Get out of the way, it was obviously bandaged with great difficulty before, and now it has to be done again." Kidd blushed from being bullied, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He also obediently moved out of the way. "It''s really worrying. I don''t understand why Abel saved you two." "It''s done, I hope there will be no next time." Baby-5 finally tied a beautiful bow on the straps. Although she kept saying it was troublesome, she didn''t care about it. When she left, Kidd finally managed to say thank you. "If you want to thank, thank Abel, otherwise I won''t care about your life, hum!" Chapter 374 Healing Program List (Hospital **** for three days, as much as possible Chapter 249 "Hey, have you heard? There is a foreign arms dealer who opened a shop on the island. And there is a big discount for the opening, half price for the whole shop today, 40% off tomorrow, 30% off the day after tomorrow, until the original price is restored!" "Damn it, where are the fierce people who dare to openly sell arms in this kind of place? Are you not afraid of being robbed?" "I guess I have confidence, who knows." "The most powerful pirate groups on the island have sent people to investigate the situation, are you going?" "Of course I''m going! If there is a fight, there may be a chance to catch the leak." "Hey, zero yuan purchase, I like it~" "Let''s go and watch the excitement." . . . . . . West Street, which was originally occupied by Ivan and his group, is now owned by Abel. Then he directly connected several shops, and after a simple decoration, it became the current weapon shop. The peripheral personnel brought from the family acted as salesmen, and Kidd and Kira, who changed their clothes, became doormen. The opening of the new store attracted a crowd of people standing around watching the excitement, including many familiar faces they could call out by name. Whenever they saw the astonishment and amazement in each other''s eyes, the two of them always felt ashamed and wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in. It''s a pity that Abel didn''t give them this chance at all. "Come on, everyone, today is the opening day of the new store, and you don''t want to be fined to do a thousand leapfrogs in public." Kidd and Kira suddenly looked terrified, straightened their chests, and didn''t look sideways. Obviously, compared to just standing here, doing a thousand leapfrogs in public is too much. Especially when they saw Druyanika in the crowd "Can''t see me can''t see me can''t see me." I don''t know if Kidd and Kira''s prayers had any effect, and Druyanika in the crowd really disappeared. The two breathed a sigh of relief, and they both saw happiness on each other''s faces. At the same time, the first batch of crab-eating people who didn''t suffer a lot when they went in to have a look also walked out of it with unconcealed joy. Although many strong people prefer to use cold weapons, for most pirates, guns are better. It can be called an excellent companion for low-level pirates. But now it only costs half of the market price to buy a new and brand-new firearm. After having good weapons, they can then kill their enemies, get back more money and territory, and then purchase more weapons, expand manpower, and perform a perfect cycle. Of course, if you are killed by others halfway, it is to help others complete the cycle. Also has great significance! Well, just now I was just talking nonsense. The reason why Abel sells arms at a low price is very simple. One is to make a name and let everyone know that he can buy all kinds of weapons here. The second is to provoke a greater struggle. How many people can be killed by two groups of people only fighting each other with wooden sticks and machetes? Replace them all with pistols, look again! And guns, as long as your opponents and enemies buy them, you have to buy them. Otherwise, wait to be beaten! And just having a gun is not enough, what should I do if I run out of ammunition? If you don''t buy it, you can only use it as a fire stick. So the money lost now will be doubled in the future. When the first person to eat crabs appears, the rest will naturally follow. Anyone who has a little money in hand will not miss this good opportunity. Of course, there will be no shortage of things today. This piece of fat is shining brightly in front of his eyes, who would not be jealous and want to take a big bite? A few guys who had just bought guns in the store, as if they had discussed it in advance, immediately pointed their guns at the clerk, "Don''t move around, robbery!" Good guy, it is true that it is self-produced and sold. Buy guns in other people''s stores, and then come to rob this store. The peripheral members of the family who were pointed at with guns showed no fear on their faces, but looked at them with pity. What''s wrong, I can''t think of robbing in front of Mr. Albert. It is purely enough to live. "Made, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Believe it or not, I shot you!" boom! "Zhuo, who is shooting? Didn''t I say before I came here, no shooting without my order!" "Boss, it''s not us, it''s over there." There was still blue smoke floating from the muzzle of Abel''s raised gun. "You guys are so brave, you even dare to grab my things." "What to pretend, just grab it" Um? How can I be speechless? Why does this body in front of me look so familiar? Ah, it''s me Abel shook off the blood stains on [Ghost Ball], and put the knife back into its sheath. The next moment, the heads of these people all rolled to the ground. Handsome group! But he was handsome for less than three seconds, and Baby-5 sighed, "Oh! Can''t Abel kill them in another way? The ground was finally cleaned, and now it has to be cleaned again." Abel looked at the blood on the ground and scratched his nose in embarrassment, "Okay, okay, pay attention next time." "Kidd! Kira! Stop standing around outside, come in and help." After a while, corpses were dragged out of it, causing many people''s expressions to change. Obviously, it''s not just one or two people who want to do things in it. After cleaning the ground, the guns that were just sold were recycled. Weapon shops remain open. It''s as if nothing happened just now. At this time, there was some commotion among the crowd, and then they spontaneously made way for a group of people. "It''s the Three Musketeers Pirates, here''s a good show!" "Before this, all arms sales on the island were monopolized by the other party. Not to mention that the price was several times higher than the market price, and the quality was ridiculously poor. As a result, many people would rather use wooden sticks than buy guns from him." "Who said no, it''s started, it''s started!" . . . . . . "Boy, you open a weapon store here to sell arms, have you greeted us in advance with the three Musketeer Pirates?" A guy with a hooked nose and a pirate hat said to Abel with a gloomy expression. "I''ve never liked to greet dead people." Abel smiled directly at the opponent, and then slapped the opponent''s head 720 degrees. "Boss?!" The people brought by the other party are all stupid. Their captain is a ''big pirate'' with a bounty of 30 million! Just being slapped to death? No one expected that the owner of the weapon shop would be the first to strike at a disagreement. Then before they could react, Abel had rushed into the crowd and started a one-sided massacre. In order to avoid getting blood everywhere, Abel chose to use body skills. Then everyone watching saw the ''exploding watermelon'', ''lifting your skull'', ''let me see your heart'' and other famous scenes, which can be said to be very ''healing''. PS: The hospital accompanied me for three days, and I couldn¡¯t write the fourth one. Try to ensure that there are two updates every day and keep updating. Get through these three days and then return to normal for the fourth watch. Chapter 375 Hyena Pirates (People are in the hospital, sorry, "Oh, it seems that I played too much." Seeing the corpses all over the floor and the terrified expressions of the people around him retreating in unison, Abel stepped on the head of the last person in embarrassment. Red and white gradually everywhere. Behind him is Baby-5 showing a helpless expression on his hips, "Sure enough, I knew it." The "just cause" of the Three Musketeers Pirates came at the right time. After sacrificing all members, it won''t take long for almost the entire island to know that the owner of the weapon shop is a ruthless person. After cleaning the door again, no one dared to make trouble again. But not long after, Kidd and Kira saw Uncle Sam approaching them anxiously, "Have you two seen Naika?" "What happened to Naika?" The two asked hurriedly. Naika is Druyan Naika, their former crush. Although the other party is no longer willing to see them anymore, it doesn''t mean that something happened and they will just sit back and watch. And with Uncle Sam''s narration, the hearts of the two sank again and again. It turned out that Naika followed everyone to watch the fun, but for some reason, she suddenly said that she wanted to go back. Uncle Sam wanted someone to go back with her, but Naika refused, saying he wanted to walk alone. At that time, what happened in the store attracted everyone''s attention. When you look back, the person is gone. At first everyone just thought she went back first. But when they returned to East Street after watching the excitement, they found that Naika hadn''t come back at all, so everyone came out to find someone together. "Wait for me, I will go to the boss to ask for leave, and then I will look for it with you." "Maybe that girl just went somewhere to relax." Kidd comforted the other party, and comforted himself at the same time, and then ran into the store. But it would be fine if it was just a false alarm. where is this place? A land of chaos and disorder occupied by pirates! Everyone knows what will happen if a cute and beautiful little girl is targeted. That''s why I''m so anxious. "Go, if you encounter any unresolved situation, you can come back to me." "For the sake of the two of you still working for me for 20 years, take this and it should come in handy." Abel agreed to Kidd''s request for leave, and then took out two exquisite pistols and ammunition from the store, and placed them in front of Kidd. Kidd was silent for a moment, then picked up his things and ran out. Chapter 250 If it wasn''t for Abel''s hearing, he probably wouldn''t have heard the thank you. "This is?" "The boss gave it to each person. Take it first. It''s best if you don''t need it." Kira took the pistol and nodded without saying anything more. Uncle Sam felt relieved when he saw it. So they immediately started looking for traces of Naika, and searched all the places she might go. But I am often afraid of what will come, and Naika has not been seen in these places. The possibility of an accident has increased. Until a punk from another block was asked, I recalled some useful information. "I seem to have seen the girl you mentioned before." "Tell me, where did she go?" "Hehe, where are you going? It''s none of my business." "Asshole, do you want to die!" "Shoot if you have the guts, and collect the body for that woman when the time comes." The little gangster is confident, and he is not afraid of the gun pointed at him, because he can see that the other party is a young girl who uses a gun for the first time. As long as he still wants to get news from him, the other party will never dare to shoot. He''s going to eat this kid! "Let''s make a price." Kidd stared at this guy coldly. "I see that the gun in your hand is not bad, it''s a new one." Which is more important, the gun or saving lives? Kidd put the gun directly on the ground, "Say!" The little gangster looked down, and thought that this kid was still a bit alert, so he didn''t give him the gun directly. Otherwise, things are much simpler. Suppressing the regret in his heart, the little **** said: "I did see a woman was taken away near here. I happened to know one of the people who took her, and she was a crew member of the Hyena Pirates. As for that Whether the woman is the Naika you described, I don''t know." "Where are the Hyena Pirates?" "Then you''ll have to ask someone else, I don''t know." After the bachelor said what he knew, the little gangster looked at Kidd warily, then bent down and picked up the pistol. "Fuck, there is no ammunition, so be cautious." "Boy, I''ll give you some advice. Don''t mess with those people. They are the most vicious people on the island now." "And at this time, it is estimated that the woman has already" The little gangster shrugged his lips and walked away with a pistol. Kidd''s face was a little cold, and then he found Kira elsewhere and told everyone the news. When they heard that it was the Hyena Pirates who had captured Naika, many people immediately retreated. It¡¯s okay to just help find someone, but let them fight the ferocious Hyena Pirates for Naika? I''m sorry, but the relationship really didn''t reach that point. It is true that everyone hugs together to keep warm, but it does not mean that each has no selfishness and can give everything for others, which is simply impossible. Even Uncle Sam showed hesitation. Kidd knew at a glance that this matter could not be counted on them, only on himself and Kira. So he took a deep breath and said directly: "You don''t need to participate in this matter anymore, and leave the rest to us." Hearing this, everyone was a little ashamed and at the same time began to persuade them. After all, if they only rely on the two of them, they will die if they go there. But Kidd and Kira didn''t listen at all. On the way to find the Hyena Pirates, Kira asked, "Should I tell the boss?" In Kira''s view, if the boss is willing to come forward, the chances of Naika being rescued will be much higher. Kidd also remembered what Abel said to him before, hesitated for a while, but still shook his head, "Let''s see the situation first, and then talk about it if it really doesn''t work." In his heart, he still didn''t want to owe more favors. And with his character, he is not the kind who is willing to rely on others for everything. no? Can''t do it? How will you know if you don''t try? ! The stronghold of the Hyena Pirates is not a secret, Kidd and Kira found a few people and asked about it. Then Kira gave Kidd his gun, saying that he was not used to this thing. Kidd was not polite to Kira either, he was very interested in machinery himself. Let him use this gun, and it will be more effective. Soon, the two reached the stronghold of the Hyena Pirates. Although there were guards outside, they seemed to have drunk a lot of alcohol, and they were all drunk. This undoubtedly facilitated the infiltration of the two. Chapter 376 Kindness Is Deadly (People are in the hospital, sorry "Boss, as you expected, that arms dealer is not simple, the guys who went to make trouble are all dead." "Especially the three musketeers, it''s a miserable death!" "The captain is also a pirate with a bounty of 30 million, but he was slapped and turned his head around several times. It was scary to watch." "It''s a good thing we didn''t get involved." "It all depends on the boss''s ability to predict things like a god!" "It''s all right now, our Hyena Pirates have no rivals on this island, and we can already be kings." . . . . . . The name hyena generally means that it will never let go when it bites the enemy, it is fierce and cunning! There are many people with this name. Among them is the captain of the Hyena Pirates, ''Hyena'' Beverly. He realized earlier than others that the new arms dealer on the island was definitely a tough guy to mess with. So when everyone else was playing with each other''s ideas, he chose to stand on the sidelines and never participate. What happened later also confirmed how correct his choice was. The three Musketeer Pirates who were able to compete with them for the island before were wiped out. Without opponents, they will have the final say on this island in the future. If you can find a suitable place, there is nothing wrong with being a Tu Emperor for a lifetime. After all, most of the pirates who go to sea do not want to become the Pirate King, or have any lofty dreams. They are all about the money! When you have money, you have everything. Still going to sea? What a sea of ??shit! Is life not good now? There is meat to eat and wine to drink every day. If you fancy a woman, just grab it. Chic and comfortable, so happy! And ''Hyena'' Beverly thought very clearly. It is a good thing that there is such a mysterious and powerful arms dealer on the island. Their positions are not opposed. One is a seller and the other is a buyer. This is a natural collaborator! So why bother? He even wanted to find a time to buy a batch of arms from the other party to strengthen the strength of his pirate group. In his opinion, the rest of them are all idiots! "Have you found any good goods in the past few days?" Beverly, who was full of wine and food, scratched his crotch, and then asked his subordinates. Immediately someone next to him claimed credit and said: "Yesterday, a woman was captured, she is very beautiful!" "Oh? Where''s her husband?" "Hey, you owe us money, just chop it up and throw it into the sea." "Rude, how rude. Any more?" "Boss, our two brothers just brought in a little girl today. Although she is a little young, she is definitely a beauty." "Okay, good, it''s just the two of them." "I''ll arrange it." "The captain wants to be a father." "Hahaha, isn''t it, the captain can play!" "I''ll try it next time." . . . . . . In the dungeon, disheveled women sat on the ground in despair and numbness. Only those who have just been captured can see other more vivid expressions on their faces, such as fear, anger, worry and so on. squeak The dungeon door was pushed open, and many women shuddered like a stress response, lowered their heads, and shivered. And the ''newcomers'' obviously don''t know what they''re going through. "The captain is really good at playing." "Otherwise, he is the captain and the two of us are minions." "Let me see. Oh, it''s here. This face, this figure. Mad, I''ve drawn out my anger." "Don''t mess around, the captain is still waiting." "It''s okay, there are so many more, I''ll finish soon." "Zhuo! You are so in a hurry." "Understood, long-winded." Minion No. 1 chose one that looked pleasing to the eye and was clean, opened the cell door, and pounced on it. Naika looked at this scene in horror and was terrified. Tears flowed down without disappointment. "Help me, who can come and save me." Chapter 251 "Kidd, Kira, where are you? I''m not angry with you anymore, woo woo woo." Minion No. 2 was already annoying, but after hearing her cry, she became even more annoying, and hit the iron railing twice, "Why are you crying? If you dissatisfy the captain later, you will die." Naika''s crying stopped abruptly. Minion No. 2 thought that his threat was effective, and was very satisfied with his deterrent power. But why is there surprise on this little girl''s face? Boom! puff Kidd jumped up and hit the guy on the head with a wrench, and Kira immediately made up for it, piercing his throat with a sickle. Kidd hurriedly made a ''shh'' gesture towards Naika who was about to speak, and then he and Kira walked towards Minion 1 who didn''t know it yet. The same trick was repeated, and the second person was also quickly resolved. The luck of the two was good. They sneaked in without being discovered, and followed the two unlucky guys to find the cell where Naika and others were held. "Don''t talk, just follow us." Naika nodded excitedly, but as soon as she took a step, she hesitated. Because everyone here has the same experience as her. She is gone, what about these people? Will he be angered? Even if not, should they be allowed to stay in this **** and be bullied by others? She is very kind, but the problem is that in this case, kindness is fatal. "Can you take the people here together? Otherwise, they will die." Facing Naika''s whispered pleading. Kidd and Kira looked at each other with helpless expressions. This is the base camp of the enemy. Escape with a dozen people? Unless everyone outside is blind! "Let''s go out and talk." Kidd was unmoved. Growing up in such a chaotic environment, he was no longer a kind person. If it wasn''t for the girl he and Kira had a crush on, he wouldn''t take his brother to take risks. This disguised refusal made Naika''s expression dark, but he didn''t say anything more, and followed the two silently. From the beginning to the end, these women did not say anything, neither reported them loudly, nor begged them to save themselves. This also made Naika feel very uncomfortable. She is kind, but not stupid. Her proposal just now was indeed a bit too whimsical. Maybe Kidd and Kira, who will save people in the future, will also join in. But why is my heart still so blocked? The three walked outside quietly, and Naika, who was a little lost in thought, accidentally kicked the empty wine bottle under his feet, and a few awakened gazes immediately cast over it. "No, run!" After being discovered, Kidd and Kira dragged Naika and immediately started running outside. "Where did the kid come from?" "Don''t be dazed, catch people!" "Can''t let them get away." For a while, the whole stronghold became lively. Someone who ''accidentally'' wandered nearby knew that those two boys had messed things up after hearing the messy sounds coming from inside. Chapter 377 The killing show of the thigh boom! "Watch out, that red-haired brat has a gun!" "Follow me a few people and outflank it from there." "The captain said he wanted to catch alive, don''t shoot, surround them, and those with shields go ahead." . . . . . . The Hyena Pirates are completely different from the little gangsters that Kidd and the others dealt with before. Kidd and the others were quickly blocked in the corner. Although Kidd had a gun in his hand, he only wounded one person, and then he did nothing. These pirates are all experienced, hiding behind shields one by one, using all kinds of tricks to consume the ammunition in Kidd''s hands. There were joking expressions on their faces, like a cat catching a mouse. "Damn it!" Kidd couldn''t help but curse. Pull the trigger again, but there is no movement from the muzzle. The ammunition ran out. Although he still has it on his body, it is obvious that these guys in front of him will not give him time to reload. "Hehe, there is no lead bullet, kid." "It was great to beat us just now!" "Stop talking nonsense, get them done quickly, the captain is still waiting." Kidd and Kira stood in front of Naika, clenched the wrench and scythe in their hands, and seemed to be determined to fight to the end. Naika blamed herself extremely at this time. If it wasn''t for her, Kid and Kira wouldn''t be in deep danger trying to save her. It''s just too late to say anything now. Naika looked desperate, watching Kidd and Kira being submerged in the crowd, and soon only fell to the ground and was beaten. But at this moment, a series of bullets flew from a distance, accurately splashing blood on these people. In the blink of an eye, all the pirates besieging Kidd and Kira fell to the ground. "Even my people, you dare to move. It seems that those guys who were killed to scare chickens and monkeys before are still not enough." "If you add your Hyena Pirates, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen again." Abel held an exquisite pistol with a sense of technology in his hand, and rubbed his head with the handle of the gun with some helplessness. "Zhuo! What the **** are you... Mmmmmmm." "Don''t talk nonsense, this guy is the arms dealer who tortured and killed the three Musketeers Pirates. I saw him before when he opened." "Quick, go and inform the captain!" "This is troublesome, when did these little brats hug such a thick thigh?" All the pirates didn''t dare to step forward to stop them. Kidd and Kira, who were knocked to the ground, didn''t expect that the boss would come to save them? ! For a while, the mood was extraordinarily complicated. ''Hyena'' Beverly came out from inside, laughing loudly, "Mr. Abel is here, why didn''t you say in advance? What are you doing with your weapons? Mr. Abel is a guest, so put down your weapons." Glancing at the corpses on the ground, Beverly continued to smirk, "It seems that today''s matter was a bit of a misunderstanding. These two brats were lucky enough to get into your eyes." "Originally you sold your arms, and I was my pirate. There should be no conflict between us, but there are many places where we can cooperate." "Since this is the case, I am willing to take a step back. Your Excellency can take these two boys and leave. I will not stop you. How about it?" As soon as Beverly finished speaking, the people under him quit first. "captain!" "Shut up, don''t you listen to what I say?" Abel looked at each other with interest, then turned to look at Kidd and Kira, "What do you think of this proposal?" For the two of them, as long as they nod their heads now, this matter is over and they can leave safely. But they left, what about Naika? This group of pirates didn''t say that they would release Naika together. "If only two can go, I''ll stay. Kira, you take Naika and leave with the boss." Kidd said without any hesitation that although he has a lot of shortcomings, he pays the most attention to brotherhood. And Kira is the same, "You go, I stay." Naika said: "I''m already very happy that the two of you can come to save me, don''t worry about me anymore, you go away." What a touching farewell! Abel wanted to applaud. clap clap Beverly applauded and said with a sneer: "It''s really touching, but I don''t like this. If it weren''t for the sake of Your Excellency Abel, I would have chopped up you two brats and thrown them into the sea to feed the fish .¡± "You still want to take away my things now? Bargain with me, and you are worthy? Get out!" These words seemed to be humiliating Kidd and Kira, but they were actually speaking to Abel. ''Those two boys are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. If you really want to take that little girl away, it''s not impossible. Show some sincerity. '' By now, Kidd and Kira have completely realized that they alone cannot save people. And the only person they could turn to was Abel. "Boss, please, please save Naika. I am willing to bear all the costs alone." "Half of one person, don''t think about being a hero." The two put their heads on the ground, temporarily lowering their dignity. "It''s such a headache employee, let''s make a price." The last sentence was said by Abel to Beverly. The corner of Beverly''s mouth suddenly turned up, "This is my most beloved goddaughter, how can I have the heart to sell her to someone else? But since Mr. Abel spoke, I must give you face." "Well, 50 guns plus 10,000 rounds of ammunition, this thing should be a drop in the bucket for Mr. Abel." This guy really dares to open his mouth like a lion. Abel also smiled, nodded in agreement and said, "This is really nothing to me, but what I hate the most is being threatened and blackmailed." "Now I also want people, and I don''t want to give things. What do you think I should do?" The muscles on Beverly''s face twitched, and he said fiercely: "Then I''m afraid you won''t be able to walk out of this door today." "Yes, I want to try." Before the words fell, Abel raised the muzzle of the gun and pulled the trigger. In an instant, there was a loud gunshot! A few minutes later, the originally ''lively'' stronghold finally returned to calm. The strong smell of blood gradually spread. Chapter 252 The corpses all over the ground fell to the ground in all directions, staring, as if expressing their unwillingness. What is even more horrifying is their death. Those who were directly shot in the head were fine, but the problematic ones were those who were hit in the non-crucial area. Kidd and Kira watched helplessly as a guy who was just hit by a bullet in the arm made a tragic wailing sound in just a few seconds, and then his skin became as pale as a corpse, dying in endless pain. As for Naika Has been throwing up until now, still retching. To be honest, even Kidd and Kira, who had lives in their hands, felt sick to their stomachs for this unilateral carnage show in front of them. Did the two of them sell themselves to a devil? Chapter 378 Sky Arena In Abel''s hands, the gun seemed to have life, and the bullets accurately took the life of the enemy. But he himself wandered in the hail of bullets in a leisurely manner. The Hyena Pirates had about a hundred members, all of whom died, including the ''Hyena'' Beverly. Or that guy was the first unlucky guy to be killed in seconds. Those scenes were deeply imprinted in Kidd''s mind. But Abel, who destroyed the Hyena Pirates, was as relaxed as if he crushed an ant on the side of the road, without caring. Lighting himself a cigarette, Abel said, "In this world, the weak have no right to bargain with the strong. It''s like you are worthless in the eyes of the other party, and you can be crushed to death. These trash fish are In my eyes, they are no different from bugs on the side of the road, they can be crushed to death casually." "So their biggest mistake was perception, thinking that a pack of hyenas could challenge a dragon." "But in fact, just a casual sneeze from the giant dragon can wipe them out." After speaking, Abel left here directly. The legacy left by the Hyena Pirates will naturally be received by subordinates. Kidd and Kira seemed to understand, but they left a seed in their hearts that wanted to become stronger. Just like before, it was enough to experience being ignored and trampled on because of being too weak. They want to be powerful enough to stand above the sea and make their voices heard! "Let''s go, let those women out of the dungeon." "Kidd, Kira." "Um?" "Thank you for saving me, if it wasn''t for you." "You thanked the wrong person. In fact, the boss saved us." "Uh, I know, I mean, let''s get along, wait a couple of days, and we''ll have curry udon together?" Kidd and Kira looked at each other, "Forget it, dogs won''t eat that kind of thing." "You guys are bullying people, woo woo woo." Naika ran away crying. Kidd and Kira are not straight male cancer offenders, but they are going to let this unresolved secret love go away with the wind. The two of them are destined not to stay on this island forever, nor can they give each other a stable and happy life. The most important thing is that no matter who Naika chooses among them, it will hurt the other person. In this case, then simply give up together. Women only affect how fast they get stronger. As the saying goes, if you don''t have a woman in your heart, you will use the natural god! The two of them have realized the true meaning of becoming stronger! . . . . . . The news of the Hyena Pirates'' demise quickly spread throughout the island. And it has a big impact! Because originally the two strongest groups on this island were the Three Musketeers Pirates and the Hyena Pirates. In the end, the two sides were all wiped out by a dragon crossing the river before they could come to a conclusion. But the key point is that this cross-river dragon has no intention of occupying the entire island, it is just a ''neutral'' arms dealer. Now it''s interesting. Each of the remaining forces feels that they have a chance to fight. Of course, the premise is not to seek death, like those two pirate groups. There are also many smart people among them who want to build a good relationship. Abel is like a scumbag, he never refuses anyone who comes, does not take the initiative or refuses, and accepts any favors, but it is impossible to ask him to express his opinion or help. As a result, the business of the weapon store has been rising steadily, reaching new highs every day. Everyone comes to buy arms, but you guys don''t buy them. Oh, you have a problem with someone, right? And when many people have guns in their hands, what do you think will happen in such a chaotic place where no one is in charge? There are different forces, large and small, fighting each other every day. Big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat dried shrimps. This situation will continue until someone rules the island with absolute force, and there is no possibility of ending it. It is obviously not possible to succeed in a short time. This also led to an extremely considerable consumption of weapons and ammunition, which once again increased the income of the weapon shop. The arms brought by Abel are being sold at an extremely fast speed. Although it is different from the one-shot deal that is sold to the country, it is not inferior to the former in the long run. Seeing that this side is gradually getting on the right track, Abel also has the idea of ??leaving. And he wasn''t going to take Kidd and Kira away. Some people are better off letting it grow wild than keeping it with them. [Contract to Dominate Demons] There is one last card left, and Abel doesn''t plan to use it on these two. Before leaving, Abel turned on the system. [Start searching for prayer orders. Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: Sky Arena is a paradise for fighting fans. Only victorious people can advance to the top. Every year, the audience from all over the world exceeds one billion! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Stay on the topmost floor¡ªthe 251st floor according to the rules. 2. Defeat Hisoka three times (optional)] [Order basic reward: 3000 transaction points] [Optional reward for the order: Magician''s frivolous false image (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining receiving time of the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a wish order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "It''s actually this world" Abel frowned immediately after reading it. But fortunately, the content of the order is not for him to fight ''ants'', otherwise, he really has to consider whether it is necessary to accept it. In this world, there is a power called ''Nian'', which is almost omnipotent and will generate different Nian abilities according to each person''s inner tendency. There are even some mental abilities that can be called BUGs, which are completely unreasonable. But it would be fine if it was just that. What''s even more frightening is that the human continent only occupies a very small part of that world, and there is an extremely terrifying dark continent on the periphery. There are all kinds of incomprehensible horror creatures living in it. In Abel''s opinion, its degree of danger is the most dangerous in the current world of consciousness projection. Fortunately, the content of the order he wants to complete is relatively simple. can pick up. Without much hesitation, Abel took the order. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was once again standing near a bustling street with people coming and going, with neon lights flashing everywhere around him. The old rule is to borrow some money from a ''good-hearted person'' first, then collect information to find out where you are. No matter which world, there will always be ''good-hearted people'' who will follow up quietly. In this regard, Abel has no choice but to live up to the other party''s kindness. "Throw me directly into the territory of the Republic of Batoqia, it will be much more convenient." Soon, Abel found out where he was and the direction of the Sky Arena, which was not far away. Chapter 379 Conditions for Climbing to the 251st Floor The Sky Arena has 251 floors and a height of 991 meters, making it the fourth tallest building in the world. The tower is full of fighting arenas. The entire sky arena up to the 200th floor is based on ten floors. Only victorious people can advance to the upper floor. The annual audience from all over the world exceeds one billion, and more than 4,000 challengers line up at the registration desk every day. The competition adopts the PKO system, and whoever gets ten points or successfully KOs the opponent wins. CleanHit: Excellent attack, one point. CriticalHit: Very good attack, 2 points. Down: Make the opponent fall to the ground: If the opponent stands up after the referee counts down, one point will be awarded. When the points accumulate to ten, you can win by TKO. All contestants must test their strength on the first floor, and the judges will use the performance of the game within three minutes to decide which floor each contestant should go to. The better the strength, the higher the number of layers you can go directly to. You don''t need to waste time to fight layer by layer, which is very user-friendly. After passing the 100th floor, you can have a private room, but if you lose the battle and fall below the 100th floor, you will be taken back to the room. Fighters who advance to the 200th floor will be assigned to luxury rooms. In addition, the bonuses that can be obtained by challenging the Sky Arena are also very attractive, and the corresponding bonuses are obtained according to the number of floors hit. Up to the 100th floor, there will be a bonus of about 1 million ordinations, and above the 150th floor, there will be a bonus of more than 10 million ordinations. If you win the 190th floor, you can get a huge bonus of 200 million rings. But beyond this level, there will be no more bonuses to get, and the rest is all about fighting for honor. At the registration office of the Sky Arena, Abel carefully flipped through the brochure in his hand, which contained various rules and players'' rights and interests in great detail. Anyone who has read it carefully can basically figure out the rules. But there are some things that are not written above. Abel put away the brochure and showed a charming smile, which made the lady at the front desk who was in charge of registration blush. "Excuse me, it says that each floor from the 230th to the 250th floor is owned by a landlord, so what are the conditions for wanting to live in the 251st floor?" "Okay, I still have an hour to get off work. Ah, no, are you asking about the occupancy conditions on the 251st floor?" Chapter 253 "Yes, it''s not written on it, so I want to ask." The little sister blushed so much that she was about to smoke, she thought that the other party stood by for so long because she wanted to ask her out. At this moment, I was so embarrassed that I wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in, but at the same time I was a little disappointed. At this moment, there were disdainful laughter from several people nearby. "Hey, hey, isn''t it serious? A rookie who has never played in the Sky Arena is delusional about reaching the top? It''s so funny!" "Do you know why this kind of thing is not written in the brochure? Because 99.99% of the players who come here to sign up every day have no access to that level." "That''s right, wait until you reach the 200th floor and ask again, rookie." A few people laughed, then shook their heads and passed Abel and walked into the elevator. For this kind of provocation, Abel would only find it funny, not angry. After all, normal people would not care about a few dispensable flying insects. But if there are always a few bugs flying and buzzing in the ears, it will also be annoying. So Abel''s general approach is to slap the bugs to death. Looking away, Abel said calmly, "Help me register." While helping Abel to sign up, the young lady hesitated and said, "Don''t pay attention to them, those people just now are **** players who barely reached the 100th level, unwilling to give up, and have no strength to hit a higher level. " "I didn''t expect you to be so optimistic about me." "Because you are the first person to ask how to get into the 251st floor since I joined the company. I believe you must be different from those guys." The young lady said with a very serious expression. Abel also smiled, "I have foresight, and when I become the landlord, I will invite you to be my floor housekeeper." "Hee hee, okay, then I will take it seriously~" While joking, Abel also completed the registration, and just before leaving, the young lady suddenly said, "Actually, it''s no secret that the conditions for climbing to the top of the 251st floor are not a secret. Anyone who becomes the landlord can participate in the biennial fighting competition." The winner will be able to live on the top floor, which is the 251st floor." "And the fighting tournament happened to be held this year, but there is not much time left before it starts." "Thanks, this information is very important to me." "I''m investing in advance, just don''t let me go, hehe~" "Just wait, you''re about to get promoted and raise your salary, and you''ll be at the pinnacle of your life from then on." Abel waved his hand and walked to the competition ring on the first floor, ready to test his strength. According to what the young lady said just now, it is quite troublesome to live on the 251st floor according to the rules. First of all, you have to fight above the 200th floor, and then step by step become a new ''landlord'' and get the qualification to participate in the fighting tournament. Then defeat others in the fighting tournament to win the championship and become the final winner, so that you can successfully enter the 251st floor. Time is running out! Three more times to defeat Hisoka in the meantime In order to complete the main part of the wish order, he had to stay in the Sky Arena, and he had no time to find Hisoka''s whereabouts, unless he could meet Hisoka here. And you have to find a way to prevent the other party from running away. "Trouble." As soon as Abel muttered something, he heard the host call his number plate. So he got up and walked directly to the No. 11 ring. Because of the large number of applicants, this floor is also full of rings, and every moment someone wins and someone loses. And Abel''s first opponent was a muscular man who practiced karate. "In order to save some time, I still have to show some strength." Facing the opponent rushing towards him with a loud roar, Abel dodged the opponent''s attack with just one step and appeared behind him. then bend the fingers flick. Boom! The muscular karate man seemed to have suffered some kind of serious injury, his back immediately collapsed in, and he flew more than ten meters away, fell off the ring, and shattered the wall below the auditorium. Fortunately, there were relatively few spectators watching the novice group arena, and the seats were sparse, otherwise they might have to take a few extra away. The doctor rescued the person immediately, and it is not known whether he will survive. "It''s still a bit too much strength. Next time, I have to take at least a third of my strength." The referee, who heard Abel talking to himself, glanced at the paper with 50 written on it in his hand, tore it up, and wrote another number. Let''s quickly send this guy up to harm others. These rookies can''t afford such a toss. Chapter 380 Disabled Trio Instant kill, instant kill, or a **** instant kill! Abel easily advanced to the 120th floor with just one finger. Then he met an ''acquaintance''. This time Abel''s opponent was one of the three who laughed at him at the registration desk downstairs. "Looks like I''m lucky." "It turned out to be you. It seems that your luck is not very good." Just when Abel felt that God wanted him to teach him how to be polite, the guy in front of him also recognized him and smiled with confidence. Obviously this guy didn''t see Abel''s previous situation in the ring. And the other two also came, cheering on the audience. Of course, the cynicism towards Abel is also indispensable. "Sure enough, bugs or something should be killed directly, otherwise it will be very annoying to keep buzzing in the ear." Abel muttered something to himself, without paying attention to the other party at all. As the battle began, Abel, who had been waiting for the opponent to make the first move, chose to attack for the first time. The guy who was full of confidence just now felt that he just blinked his eyes, why did he come in front of him? ! At this time, one of Abel''s fingers was already pressing on his chest. Then he looked over the product and adjusted the angle slightly. Boom! A figure flew out of the ring in an instant and crashed into the auditorium. Two are below and one is above. The three people smashed into the wall in the form of stacking arhats like this. No. 1, whose chest collapsed, was obviously dead. No. 2 and No. 3 have broken an unknown number of bones in their bodies. They also have too much air intake and less air output, and they are about to die. In a panic, the doctor ran over and began to rescue. "The verdict can be pronounced." Abel, who looked away, awakened the bewildered referee with a single sentence. "Uh, player Abel won!" Since it is a fighting arena, of course there will inevitably be casualties. Therefore, each contestant will also sign a waiver agreement when registering in advance. However, it is still very rare for spectators to be crushed to death by players who were sent flying. But obviously the responsibility does not lie with the players, or the organizers did not take protective measures. Therefore, the staff of the Sky Arena did not embarrass anyone, but was ready to make compensation. Sorry, that''s what money does. As for Abel, who dealt with a few small bugs casually, he didn''t have any special emotional fluctuations, but felt that his ears were much quieter. After Abel knocked his opponent into the auditorium twice and caused casualties, all the arenas he participated in will have enhanced protection measures and erected barriers. This is not to protect the players, but to protect the audience There is no one anymore. After overcoming obstacles all the way, Abel reached the 190th floor without much effort. Since he used one finger to instantly kill his opponent every time, he also attracted the attention of countless audiences, and he was initially famous. Many people are looking forward to what kind of opponent can make it show its true skills. In fact, at this point, if the contestants are here for money, it can already be over. Because there will be no bonuses at any higher level, all players who fight for honor and reputation. But obviously these 190 floors are still far from Abel''s goal. "The winner is ''Finger of God'' Abel!" "Oh, Abel! Abel!" "Too strong, this guy is really too strong!" "Ahhh, so handsome! I want to give birth to a monkey for you!" "Long and handsome, strong, and most importantly, that finger can become his woman, she must be very happy~" Abel: "." Um? Meow meow meow? Did a wheel run over my face quickly just now? Abel was very speechless, one of the gods. Who gave him the nickname. It''s God''s finger! After the speechless Abel got off the ring, he followed the staff to another service platform. After hitting the 200th floor, it is the real challenge. The front can be said to be appetizers. And the challenge rules after the 200th floor are different. The [Application for Combat System] has been adopted, and each person has a 90-day combat preparation period, and can choose to participate in the competition on any day during this period. Every time you fight, you can get a recalculated 90-day battle preparation period. However, if you do not participate in the war within the stipulated 90 days, you will be disqualified. At this level, as long as you get ten victories, you can pass, but if you lose four games before winning ten games, you will be disqualified. But if you can win this floor, you can challenge [the landlord], and if you win, you can replace the opponent as the new landlord. After listening to the lady at the service desk, Abel nodded slightly, and then said: "Then help me arrange it, the sooner the better." "Ah? Are you sure? Apply for the next battle now?" "Yes, no matter who the opponent is. If there is someone, it can start now." The young lady is helpless, but she must obey the wishes of the contestants. At this moment, a guy in a cloak and a gas mask walked up quickly and submitted the application form, "I want to apply too." The young lady gave Abel a sympathetic look, and then started to work. Chapter 254 Because of the [Application for Battle System], there are often some people who will stay here. As long as they see a newcomer submitting a battle application, they will immediately jump out. In this way, there will be a high probability that they will be arranged in the same group arena, so as to "baptize the newcomer" to win this precious victory on the newcomer. To put it bluntly, it is bullying. Abel was also targeted by them. The man in the cloak coldly threatened: "Newcomer, I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s best to admit defeat when you''re in the arena. Otherwise, I won''t guarantee that you will become crippled." Abel laughed immediately after hearing this, "You still have companions, why don''t you call them over together? Do you want to eat alone?" "What do you mean?" "I mean one match is also a date, and three games are also a date. You should not be afraid of a ''newcomer''." "ha?" "Since you are in a hurry to find death, then we will not be polite." A guy who lost his left hand and a **** who was paralyzed from the lower body came in a wheelchair. "Eh? But this is against the rules." The young lady struggled a bit. "I took a look just now, and there should be no clear provisions in this regard in the rules." Abel said with a smile on his face: "And as long as my losses don''t accumulate to 4 games, in principle, I can always apply for matching opponents, can''t I?" "Uh, there is no precedent for this kind of thing, I need to ask for instructions." Abel needs to complete ten wins as soon as possible, so these guys can be said to come just in time. If he wasn''t afraid that after the first round, the latter two would give up, and he wouldn''t embarrass the young lady in front of him. Chapter 381 Isn''t the spinning top just for pumping? (14 Guaranteed, "Oh, oh, a temporary notice is now issued." "The super rookie ''Finger of God'' Abel who just climbed to the 200th floor has already completed the engagement, and it''s still three rounds!" "The players who fought against him were Jidou, Sha Dasuo and Li Langduo!" "Spectators who want to go to watch the game, please go to the 200th floor to buy tickets within an hour, and get the latest betting odds information" . . . . . . As the broadcast was broadcast, a large number of viewers immediately rushed to the 200th floor in the elevator. Because the battle arena above the 200th floor is very rare, even if you want to watch it, you need a certain amount of luck. It is also possible that no one completes the engagement for a period of time. After all, the 90-day rest period is very flexible. And this time it was actually a three-wheel battle that had never been seen before! It''s so exciting, you have to watch it! For a while, the 200th floor was overcrowded, and the auditorium was quickly filled with people. And almost most of them chose their favorite players to complete the betting. Ticket money itself is a big income, but compared to the huge income brought by ''spinach'', that little ticket money is nothing at all. If it wasn''t for making such money, Sky Arena wouldn''t be able to issue that astronomical bonus. The current highest odds are 3,000 to 1, betting that Abel can complete a series of threes. With such high odds, Abel wanted to use all the bonuses he earned before to bet on himself to win. It''s a pity that he can''t stay here for too long, so the money is enough for the time being, and it doesn''t make much sense if he wins. Of course, it is not because the organizers prohibit players from participating in betting. "Sorry, player Abel, really not." "Can''t I bet on myself to win?" "Please don''t embarrass me anymore." whispering sound! Abel came here just to ask casually, and had absolutely no intention of participating. Ah, yes, yes, we all believed it. And just when the first battle was about to start, two children leaped directly from the first floor to the fiftieth floor by means of instant kills, and were about to start a new round of victorious victories. "Audiences at the scene, the exciting three-wheel battle is about to begin!" "The fighters are the first to appear" Because the record was not good and he was still disabled, after listening to the host''s introduction, the audience did not cheer, but some people booed. "Next came player Abel, who still maintained a record of unbeaten victories. Before climbing to the 200th floor, no one could block a single finger of player Abel, and all of them were instantly killed!" "Abel! Abel!" "Finger of God! Finger of God!" "Husband, husband~" When Abel walked onto the ring, there was an astonishing burst of screams and cheers from the audience. Shouting all kinds of things, and even some messy things mixed in. Abel looked helpless, he was wondering if he had narrowed the road, this nickname is really too ugly, why don''t you be a little more serious? Ji Dou, who was dressed in a black robe and whose lower body was a gyroscope, was already going crazy with envy. Once upon a time, he was also a star player who made countless people cheer and scream, winning all the way to the 200th floor. But it was only after reaching the 200th floor that he realized that the truly cruel world of fighting had just begun here. As a newcomer at that time, he was immediately warmly received by the seniors and completed the baptism of the newcomer. But the price is to turn into this look of neither human nor ghost. The other two had the same experience as him. They are just ''inheriting'' the suffering they have suffered, what''s wrong? "Battle. Start!" Battle waltz! Ji Dou instantly threw out a large number of spinning tops, which spun crazily on the ring to compress the enemy''s movement space. This is his mind ability, and its name is [Dancing Spinning Top]! But this guy is obviously from the enhancement system, but he chose the manipulative system''s mind ability. It''s half the effort to cultivate, and he can''t show his true strength. Ye Luzi, who has no one to teach him, is so pitiful. "Strangle it!" With Jidou''s control, the spinning tops scattered around Abel immediately jumped up and surrounded Abel. "Nian, it is indeed a very magical power." "But garbage is still garbage, and that doesn''t change the fact." [King of the Curse] The ''see-through'' effect of this title allows Abel to see many things, including the thoughts emanating from the opponent. For him, as long as he can see it, it is enough. Two ice blades appeared in his hands at some point, and then a cold light flashed. Swish Swish Swish All the spinning tops that were attacking him were cut open in an instant! "Oh oh oh! What happened? Look! Abel used an attack method other than fingers for the first time, what is that, are those two long knives?!" "It''s too fast, it''s too fast! I haven''t seen it clearly yet, all the spinning tops that were attacking Abel were shattered on the ground." "Director, do you want to slow down?" The host was spitting and explaining passionately, and the director also cooperated very much to replay the scene just now, and processed it in slow motion. But despite this, it is still impossible to fully capture the entire trajectory of Abel''s knife. This is really shocking! The audience immediately gave out wild shouts. At this moment, Abel also said to Jidou: "I''m going to give myself a better title, so just use any moves you have." fighting? No! This is a performance, a show. In order to get rid of the shameful title of "Finger of God", Abel didn''t mind letting the water go, and showed more things in other aspects. "Even if you have already mastered that kind of power, so what?" "Don''t be too arrogant, rookie!" Jito was very angry. He regarded the result of Abel''s condensed ice blade as the materialization system for the mind ability, thinking that it was the weapon that Abel materialized. This guy is using the three of them as a stepping stone! hateful! "Tornado top!" Jito suddenly started spinning at high speed, turning himself into a spinning top. Then he controlled himself to ram in the direction of the enemy. "Why does this trick always seem familiar to me?" "Oh, I remembered, the green pepper guy also used a similar move." "In comparison, you are so weak that I... can''t be interested!" The moment the opponent bumped into him, Abel kicked him away. Isn''t something like a top used for playing like this? Use it to kill? Give me a break! If it wasn''t for changing his title, Abel would have killed each other at least a hundred times, waste! Chapter 382 Boring reading ability (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) "Damn! Isn''t this guy from the materialization system? Why is he so powerful?" Ji Dou was still spinning at a high speed and almost fell off the ring. That kick hit him, distorting his painful face. If you let him know that this is the result of the other party''s ''letting the sea'', he will probably be so angry that he will explode on the spot. "We can''t delay any longer, let''s use this move to decide the outcome!" "The Killing Shottop Elegy!" It''s good to get the name, but it''s actually just throwing all the small tops on the body towards the enemy while spinning at a high speed, and it''s just a coordinated attack. "It''s really boring reading ability." Abel''s patience was finally consumed by the opponent''s wonderful moves. When those little spinning tops approached him, he had already disappeared in place and appeared behind Ji Dou. Chapter 255 it''s over. When the two ice blades in Abel''s hands shattered into ice crystals, Jidou, which had turned into a top, also stopped spinning instantly. Two bloodstains intersected on his chest, splashing a lot of blood. After falling to the ground, you can''t get up again! "Oh oh oh! I won!" "You''re so handsome, husband, I love you!" "Abel! Abel! Abel!" Before the referee pronounced the verdict, the auditorium had already exploded. Despite that last swipe, they didn''t see what was happening at all. But this still does not prevent them from venting their enthusiasm! The people who can come here to spend money to buy tickets to watch the game are basically avid fighting fans. Fighting to the flesh with punches and sticking to the last moment is certainly very exciting. But that doesn''t mean [Seckill] isn''t exciting and ugly! It can only be said that each has its own charm. "The winner of the first game is Abel!" "In 30 minutes, today''s rematch will begin. It will still be Abel who just won against Dasuo. Don''t miss it!" When Abel walked off the ring, the doctor who came up to rescue him shook his head, and then two nurses immediately carried the body away. The 30 minutes is not only a time for players to rest. It''s also time to clean up the arena and keep the spectators betting! You know, things like odds are changing at any time. Along with it, people''s hearts also changed. No, Abel has only won one game, and the odds of a series of third-class related bets have dropped rapidly. But even so, it can''t stop the enthusiasm of the audience to buy. Because they are not stupid, judging from the battle just now, the two sides are obviously not at the same level of opponents. No wonder he dared to take on such a three-wheel battle. If the two guys behind are also at the same level as the first game, there is almost no possibility of winning. If you don''t take the opportunity to make a fortune, you will definitely be out of your mind. But at this time in the background, Sha Dasuo and Li Langduo, who were looking at Ji Dou''s body, fell into silence. As veterans on the 200th floor of the Sky Arena, they have taught more than one or two newcomers and completed the ''baptism'', which is also the source of their victories. But I didn''t expect to hit the iron plate today! Probably this is the reason why you can''t get your shoes wet when you often walk by the river. Not all newcomers are little sheep at the mercy of others, and occasionally a man-eating tiger just descended from the mountain will appear! Apparently that was the case with Abel. Blinded by the victory, it was the three of them who didn''t notice the abnormality. Otherwise, Jidou would not die. "I want to leave." Sha Dasuo said suddenly. "Whatever you want, I won''t leave. It''s already like this. Only dying in the ring is my destination." On the contrary, Li Haoduo, who was sitting in a wheelchair, showed the aura of breaking the boat. Just when the two were about to part ways, a staff member came over, "Kill Dasuo, the competition is about to start, please get ready." "I won''t fight anymore, I''m ready to admit defeat." "Uh, if that''s the case, player Abel asked me to bring a word." "Player Abel said that if you guys are too scared, he can agree to let you play together." "Of course, our Sky Arena itself does not support this kind of unfair competitive spirit, so if you insist on admitting defeat and retiring, there is absolutely no problem." Sha Dasuo clenched his teeth, this **** is really deceiving people too much! In a 1v1 match, he doesn''t have much confidence in winning. But if it''s 2 vs 1 Sha Dasuo and Li Lianduo looked at each other. A few minutes later, the host who received the latest news was stunned for a moment, and then excitedly shouted through the microphone: "Before the next battle starts, I have a big news to inform everyone." "After friendly negotiations between the two parties, player Abel has decided to directly face player Sha Dasuo and player Li Liduo in the next group arena!" "The three rounds of rounds turned into a more challenging 1-on-2 decisive battle!" "This change has caused some bet content to change. You can check it yourself, and then choose whether to re-bet or keep it as it is." Although three games have changed to two games, it seems that one game is missing. But it actually became more exciting. Moreover, the already clear winning and losing situation suddenly became unpredictable. After all, just because you can win 1 vs 1 doesn''t mean you can win 1 vs 2! Otherwise, there would be no such saying that two fists can defeat four hands. So many people have chosen to change the original bet. The enthusiasm of the audience also reached its peak before the final result. Soon, the second group arena also started. Abel looked at Sha Dasuo and Li Langduo standing at the other end of the ring, thinking that he had predicted it in advance, otherwise he would have let them run away. Thank you for the three victories sent by the ugly, weak, sick and disabled combination. If it weren''t for this broken rule restriction, he wouldn''t even have the heart to bully the opponent. "Today you will pay with your life for your hubris!" Sha Dasuo was the first to let out a harsh word. Li Luduo also continued: "Ji Dou''s death is not meaningless, he let us see your weakness clearly." "The weapons you manifest are two blades, and you are good at close combat." "In other words, you don''t have any long-range attack ability, this is your weakness!" According to the battle plan discussed in advance, when the raccoons attract more attention, kill Dasuo to attack first. Although his left hand is gone, it was a blessing in disguise, and he developed a telekinetic ability called [Invisible Left Wrist]. In fact, it uses "ki" to transform into a huge left hand that is invisible to the naked eye and uses it to attack. "Quick! I''ve got him!" Sha Dasuo shouted excitedly, his huge invisible left hand had already held Abel''s whole body inside. Immediately afterwards, Li Luduo, who was sitting in a wheelchair, also threw out two whips immediately, locking Abel''s left and right hands respectively. Chapter 383 Hisoka, who delivered himself to the door (34 Guaranteed, please subscribe "In this way, your speed that people can''t react at all will not be able to be used!" "Go to hell!" Pressing the switch, a grin of a successful scheme appeared on Li Binduo''s face. The next moment, a million-volt high-voltage current was transmitted to Abel''s body along the whip. It''s done! Sha Dasuo and Li Langduo had confident smiles on their faces at the same time. However "Are you trying to give me a massage with this weak electric current?" Under the protection of armed domineering, Abel, whose whole body was shining with lightning, was unscathed! The smiles of Sha Dasuo and Li Langduo instantly froze on their faces. This is a high-voltage current of millions of volts! Why can this guy resist it? And it looks like nothing happened? ! At this moment, a huge force pulled Li Langduo forward. Li Hao used two whips to ''lock'' Abel''s left and right hands, but looking at it the other way around, it didn''t mean that the other party caught him. When Li Liduo realized this, he immediately dropped his weapon. At the critical moment, he poured thoughts into the special wheelchair under him, causing it to explode at an astonishing speed, and immediately opened the distance again. But Sha Dasuo was not so lucky. Abel brandished two electrified whips, and precisely tied the killing rope who wanted to escape. Then the high-voltage current of one million volts electrified Kill Dasuo into a charred corpse on the spot. Not even rescue. "You know, in order not to scare you bugs away, I worked very hard in acting before." "So. Have you figured out how to die?" Abel threw away the whip wrapped around his hand, his eyes were shaped like mosquito coils, and with a terrifying murderous look, he locked on to Li Langduo who was already hiding on the edge of the ring. Li Liduo was instantly overwhelmed by this terrifying murderous aura, and fell into endless fear. Cold sweat drenched his back, and his teeth were chattering non-stop. "I will die, I will definitely die!" "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." "By the way, admit defeat, as long as I admit defeat, I can survive." This was the last thought that came to Li Landuo''s mind. And when he just opened his mouth and was about to say the first word, a spear of ice pierced his chest, took him out of the ring, and finally nailed to the shield used to protect the audience. above the wall! The ugly, weak, sick, and disabled trio were all extinct so far. The audience suddenly became silent. "Hey, can you announce the result?" "Huh? Oh, the winner is Abel!" After the referee came back to his senses, he loudly announced the result. Immediately afterwards, the auditorium seemed to react, and there were various cheers and screams. In the end, it all turned into calling Abel''s name. "Abel! Abel! Abel!" It took Abel only one day to accumulate 3 victories on the 200th floor. There are still 7 victories left before being qualified to challenge the landlord. Who is the opponent? It doesn''t matter. Chapter 256 It would be a real headache if everyone was scared out of their wits and avoided him. Returning to the service desk on the 200th floor, Abel submitted the application again, "No matter who it is, no matter what time, I accept anyone''s duel application." Although the young lady knew the final result of the competition in advance, she still asked in surprise: "Don''t you need to take a good rest for a while? Killing three opponents in one day, I''m afraid no one will be willing to fight with you in a short time. " "I want to stand at the top of this arena. If I miss this fighting tournament because of the boring reason of not being able to match my opponent, I will kill all of you." "Please help me pass this sentence on to someone who can make the decision, thank you." The young lady didn''t seem to be affected by the threat at all, she just smiled sweetly, "Okay, I will convey it to you. If someone submits an application for a duel, we will arrange it as soon as possible." After Abel left, the young lady seemed to be talking to herself: "It''s strange, obviously I can''t feel any breath of thoughts on him, why does it bring me such a strong sense of crisis?" "Could it be that this guy''s [absolute] is too powerful? But it doesn''t make sense." "Is the real purpose to live on the 251st floor? It''s interesting, let me see how far you can do it." The little sister suddenly laughed, and then called up the information of all the players who stayed on the 200th floor, and began to screen. The first is those players whose ''90-day vacation'' is about to end. If you don''t want to be delisted, you must come here to submit an application and complete the battle within the 90 sky schedule. So the easiest people to ''invite'' are naturally them. The second is those guys who are more ''aggressive'' and enjoy fighting. Mailing the videos of Abel''s two group arena matches might arouse some people''s interest. Then there are those players who have accumulated 8 wins, 9 wins, and are aiming for 10 wins. These people should not let go of such a good opportunity, so you can contact them. The last ones are those who have the idea of ??applying for a duel in the near future, but have their own clear goals for the bidding war. It''s not easy to convince the last type of people to play a match with an unplanned player. But there is nothing to try. Other than these, we can only place our hopes on the newcomers. But it''s not so easy for newcomers to reach the 200th floor, and even if they are really lucky, it''s just a victory. It is not so easy to get 10 victories in the shortest possible time and qualify to challenge the ''Lord Master''. However, the development of things soon exceeded everyone''s imagination. the next day. A tall, red-haired man submitted an application for a duel uninvited. "Ah, it''s actually Hisoka who returned. It''s really rare." "Huashi Doulang should be very happy. He has been training hard for the past two years, and he has won nine consecutive victories." Hisoka narrowed his eyes and said with a half-smile: "Don''t worry, I will give him this chance. But before that, I found another attractive apple." "It turned out that you were eyeing player Abel. It''s really a bad character. But my instinct tells me that you will regret it, Hisoka player." "I, will I regret it?" Hisoka leaned his face close at once, and the ominous murderous aura mixed with his thoughts swept over him, blowing off the hat on the young lady''s head in an instant. If it were an ordinary person, they should have been scared to death by now. But she had a calm face, and even the smile on her face didn''t change at all. Obviously, the woman who can gain a foothold on the 200th floor is not as simple as it seems on the surface. "Tch, boring." "After I destroy this guy with my own hands, I will reap the fruits planted two years ago." When he left, Hisoka had an extremely sick smile on his face. Chapter 384 Everything Fucked to Death! (44 Guaranteed, please order When Abel received today''s battle information, he was also taken aback. I didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly! He was still thinking about how to lure Hisoka out, but the other party had already sent him to the door. Abel thought for a while, probably because he was too high-profile these days, so he attracted the attention of this pervert. "Not bad, really good. Now that you''re here, don''t leave, let''s sit in a row and eat fruit together." He couldn''t wait any longer. And there is another person who can''t wait, it is Hisoka! Hisoka came to the Sky Arena this time, originally for Xiaojie, and by the way, he also harvested the fruit he planted two years ago, enjoying double happiness. As a result, I didn''t expect to see a ''boring'' battle on the first day back. Although the battle is boring, the people seem to be very interesting. Especially after meeting real people. I don''t know why, but just looking at this guy made him tremble all over, as if something was erupting continuously. For others, the terrible sense of crisis has become a catalyst for joy and excitement for Hisoka, a pervert. "This guy is different from everyone I''ve seen before!" "Kurolo, I finally found another fruit that is not as delicious as yours." "Ah, I''m dying~!" Hisoka''s eyes made Abel feel chills, that feeling was like being stared at by an idiot while walking on the street. "Very well, I only planned to abuse you three times and it''s over, but now you asked for it, Hisoka." Glancing at the other party coldly, Abel left straight away. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he couldn''t help it now, so he slapped him directly. After the hype in the sky arena, basically everyone who is interested knows that there will be an extremely exciting group arena match today. There are even a lot of scalpers selling high-priced tickets everywhere. Even so, it is still in short supply. Arrived at 8pm. Xiaojie and Qiya, who were practicing their mind ability, turned on the TV on time, ready to watch the live broadcast of the Sky Arena. Originally, the two of them had reached the 200th floor, but under Hisoka''s intervention, they failed to complete the registration. Afterwards, under the teaching of Teacher Yun Gu, they realized what important things they lacked. read! People who cannot master the ability of mind, after reaching the 200th floor, are like naked babies thrown on the snow in Siberia, waiting to be devoured by ferocious beasts! "Although Hisoka is troublesome, I have to admit that he is very strong, so Hisoka should win this duel, right?" While waiting for the players to enter the ring, Qi Ya asked curiously. Xiaojie also wanted to know Teacher Yungu''s opinion. Wearing glasses, the unremarkable Yun Gu, who couldn''t be found among the crowd, pondered for a while before saying, "I know too little about the two of them, so I can''t make a judgment yet." "But judging from the previous few matches, that Abel player is definitely hiding his strength, and I don''t know why, this person always gives me a very strange and awkward feeling." It''s like a creature that can''t see the shape is mixed in with a group of lions Although there are also fangs and sharp claws that can be used to attack, it does not seem to be a species at all. This feeling is really strange. Perhaps through this battle, he can analyze the problem. "Eh? Then in this duel, that **** Hisoka is likely to overturn. This is great, and Xiaojie doesn''t have to fight that pervert." Qi Ya''s idea is very simple. But Xiaojie obviously didn''t see it that way, and silently clenched his fists. Because in his heart, he also wanted to fight Hisoka fairly! "Look, it''s started!" . . . . . . . Sky Arena, Level 200. A huge arena is located in the center, with a square hanging above it. When the battle starts, it will be played back and slowed down through the screen above, and cooperate with the host''s explanation to make the audience understand more clearly. Surrounded by rising auditoriums, it is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people to watch at the same time. At this time, all the audience seats were already full. And almost everyone bet on their favorite player. Amidst the cheers of the audience, Hisoka and Abel came to the center of the ring one after another. "Don''t look at me like that, it makes me more excited." "???" Abel directly showed a black question mark face. No, the fist is already hard, I really want to kill this guy here! "Ah! Ah! That''s it, you are amazing! Your eyes! Your expression! Your spirit!" Made, this pervert. This expression that seems to be high is really elusive, and I can''t figure out what this guy has made up in his head. Even the referee on the side couldn''t stand it, and warned Hisoka once, but was scared back two steps by Hisoka''s eyes, and ran away immediately after announcing the start of the game. "Before I blow that disgusting face out of yours, I want to know who gave you the courage to stand in front of me and babble." "What a pure reaction, why am I here. That''s the answer, it''s the playing cards that lead me here, because the red thread that connects you and my fate appears, of course it''s not fate, it''s I arranged it myself." While talking, Hisoka drew out a playing card out of nowhere. Well, nice, another riddle man. Abel didn''t want to listen to this guy anymore, he walked towards Hisoka step by step. And in Hisoka''s perception, it was as if a monster hidden in the dark was approaching step by step. The monstrous malice and ominous murderous aura lingering around him like a mess of hemp. It''s really great! At this time, Abel was already standing in front of Hisoka, stretching out his right hand. "Is it a temptation? Or some kind of mind ability that requires physical contact?" Hisoka''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he decided not to be too reckless at first, but to dodge first. However Snapped! An open palm pinched his head precisely. "Ah? Didn''t I. Have escaped?" "Wait, how did this guy become like this?" Hisoka''s eyes saw Abel''s appearance at the moment through his fingers. His white hair fluttered behind him in the wind, his skin was as pale as a corpse, and the black ''mosquito-repellent eyes'' were like whirlpools. It kept devouring everything around it. Monsters from the dark appeared! boom! Abel, who entered the form of a different ghost, directly held Hisoka''s head, and smashed it heavily into the ground of the ring. Red line, right? Fate is it! Arranged by yourself, right? Chapter 257 Everything is **** dead! Zhuo! ! Chapter 385 Cobweb Trapped Elephant (14 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) Abel classic reproduced the scene where the Hulk beat Loki, and Hisoka was stunned as soon as he came up. But after Hisoka regained his composure, he finally managed to escape by using the ''chewing gum'' stuck to the bottom of the big screen above his head in advance. The so-called ''chewing gum'' is actually Hisoka''s mind ability, called ''flexible love''. It can turn air into a chewing gum shape, stick to any object, and has both properties of chewing gum and rubber. It''s not a powerful mind ability, but it has repeatedly created miracles in Hisoka''s hands. Just like a real magician, the impossible becomes possible. But despite successfully escaping, Hisoka looked extremely embarrassed at this time. Anyone whose head is held and smashed on the ground will not feel good. If Hisoka hadn''t used [Strength] to protect him in time, he probably wouldn''t know how many bones he had been broken by now. And this is the result of Abel releasing the water. This optional wish order requires him to defeat Hisoka three times. So you have to take it easy, if you accidentally get killed, it basically declares that this optional content cannot be completed. "The speed and power that erupted at that moment just now. Are you from the strengthening department?" "No, no, I watched the battle that day repeatedly, and I am sure that the two ice blades were condensed from nothing, and they are definitely of the materialization system!" "Then combined with your current strange appearance, I know that only the ability of the trait system can be so mysterious and full of changes." Hisoka stood in the distance and did not dare to approach rashly, his head quickly analyzed the ''information'' that Abel revealed just now. At first, he really thought that the other party was a materialization system. But now he has completely overturned that conclusion. "This guy must be a trait type!" At this moment, Hisoka suddenly thought of Kuroro. That person''s ability to read is also so mysterious. Psychic abilities are generally classified into six categories, namely "Enhancement", "Release", "Change", "Operation", "Realization", and "Trait". The strengthening system can be understood as enhancing the original nature of oneself or a weapon. Simply put, it is to make the power bigger and the speed faster. The release system can be understood as releasing Qi out of the body to attack, such as ''Nian Bomb'' and ''Nian Beast''. The change system is to change the nature or shape of the generated gas. The main feature of the operating system is control, injecting one''s own thoughts into the target to control. The materialization system is to transform the form of one''s own qi into what one wants, that is, to materialize the qi in kind. The Trait Department is the most special, and the abilities that do not belong to the above five Departments are classified into this category. The abilities of the Trait Department are usually mysterious and unpredictable, and cannot be recognized by common sense. This is why Hisoka finally attributed Abel''s "mind ability" to the trait system. But in fact, who would have thought that Abel, who has passed all the way in the Sky Arena and won consecutive victories to this day, actually doesn''t even know what Nian is. Hisoka narrowed his eyes, suddenly threw out several playing cards and flew towards Abel. These Nian-blessed playing cards are exceptionally sharp and can easily cut through even hard rocks. As soon as Abel stretched out his hands, two ice blades condensed out of thin air, and then cut all the flying playing cards as easily as cutting fruit. This kind of little trick can''t stop his pace at all. At this moment, the corners of Hisoka''s mouth turned up slightly, and his fingers moved slightly. Then I saw a few poker cards that had only half of them left on the ground and flew back in a whirl, directly hitting Abel''s back. It turned out that Hisoka had already glued the poker cards with "flexible love" before throwing them out, and now when he retrieved them, he created a picture like a boomerang. Generally speaking, no one will bother to **** a few severed playing cards that have fallen to the ground. And this is the opportunity Hisoka is looking for! coming! Under Hisoka''s gaze, Abel seemed to have not noticed anything, and was directly penetrated by the playing cards Wait, penetration? ! Hisoka''s narrowed eyes widened instantly. Then, as a voice sounded behind his ears, the ''figure'' in front of him immediately disappeared. Worse, is it an illusion? ! "I''m curious, can a magician without hands still perform magic tricks?" puff! Two arms were thrown into the air, and then landed on the ring. Because he couldn''t kill, Abel chose to cut off the guy''s two hands first. Boom! Abel lifted his right foot and kicked it flying, but Hisoka finally stopped by relying on the face brake and the "flexible love" that had been glued to the ring beforehand, and did not let himself fall off the ring. The audience burst into deafening cheers and screams at the right time. The crushing strength shown by Abel has completely conquered them. Even Xiaojie and others who were watching in front of the TV showed shocked expressions. Although they had thought that Hisoka would lose, they never thought that Hisoka, who looked like a monster, would be unilaterally beaten by another person! That''s right, it''s hanging! Not long after the duel started, Hisoka was first beaten with his head in his head, and then he had his arms cut off as soon as he made a counterattack, almost falling off the ring. That guy named Abel is really strong! "What the **** happened just now? Why does Hisoka''s actions seem so stiff?" Qi Ya showed a puzzled expression, and asked if he didn''t understand. Yun Gu said solemnly, "That''s because Hisoka was suppressed in all directions." "What?" "According to your description, this player Hisoka''s biggest weapon is his own flexibility and unconstrained fighting thinking. Maybe a casual sentence is a trap to lure the opponent." "Speaking of it, this kind of enemy is indeed terrifying, because you don''t know when you will be entangled in the spider webs woven by it, and will be eaten as prey in the end." "However, the opponent Hisoka faced today has crushed his existence from all directions. He has stronger strength, faster speed, and more terrifying explosive power than him!" Speaking of this, Yun Gu pushed up his glasses, "Under this situation, Hisoka''s advantages can''t be brought into play at all. Just like no matter how tight a spider''s web is, it can''t restrain an elephant. It''s a reason." And the opponent is probably a monster more terrifying than an elephant Yun Gu didn''t say the last sentence. "Then Hisoka is doomed?" "From the current situation, I can''t see any hope of turning defeat into victory." "Even, I saw a look of ease on the face of that Abel player. It is an absolute confidence that can only be produced when facing an opponent who is too weak." "Huh? That means this guy hasn''t shown his true skills yet?" "I''m afraid it is." Xiaojie and Qi Ya looked at each other, and they both saw the deep shock in the other''s eyes! Chapter 386 The magic seen through (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) "Cough, cough, cough." Hisoka stood up in a strange posture, relying only on his legs twisted. "I really provoked an amazing guy." Hisoka lowered his head slightly, and a large number of shadows covered his face. But when Hisoka raised his head again, Abel found that this guy was actually smiling? Then Hisoka uncharacteristically ran towards Abel''s direction. On the premise that he has lost both arms and knows that he is definitely not an opponent in close combat, this choice is tantamount to suicide! At this moment, no one knows what this person is thinking. "Obviously just now, if you don''t make any resistance, just obediently get kicked off the ring, why do you have to let me chop you up, so that you can understand how big the gap in strength is between us." Facing Hisoka''s high-speed kick, Abel dodged it by turning slightly sideways, and then swung the ice blade as a counterattack. Hisoka, who was still stepping on the ground with only one leg left, used his flexibility and flexibility to forcibly twist his body, driving his right leg. Abel sneered, "This trick doesn''t work for me, Hisoka." Swish! The two broken arms suddenly flew up in the air as if they were manipulated by someone, and they used their palms as knives, stabbing Abel''s back of the head and the back of his heart respectively. "But just killing you like this is really boring." When the host announced the final winner, Abel''s name rang out neatly again in the audience. Hisoka stood up straight calmly. "When did you find out that I left my thoughts on my arm?" Boom! Before he finished speaking, Abel kicked him out of the ring. Even those who have been trained and strengthened will inevitably be blinded. "During this period, you can try to kill me in any way." "I have to say, your little tricks are really endless." The ice blade that was swung at the beginning has already blocked its necessary attack route. Abel suddenly showed his white teeth to Hisoka, and then gently sent the ice blade forward in his hand, directly piercing Hisoka''s body. The angle of the right foot was changed, and it fell suddenly, and what came out alternately was the round kick of the left foot? ! Faced with this unconstrained blow, Abel seemed to have expected it. And those two broken arms suddenly ''resurrected'', of course, because he had glued ''flexible love'' on the arms in advance. "Because I have already seen through your little trick." Hisoka: "Interesting game, I''ll take it." It can be seen how popular he is now! After all, it is really rare to have a good job and a lot of players. "But if that''s all it is, it''s going to disappoint me." If there is a heavy blow to that part, if it is an ordinary person who has not received special training, he will immediately fall into a coma. "So let''s play a game." "Forget it, if you just destroy it like this, then the next game will be too boring." Unlike Abel, no matter who the opponent is, he will not refuse anyone, just do it! What three battles, 1VS2, 8 consecutive victories Chapter 258 It was simply overwhelming. "However, if you violate the rules of the game, or until I checked into the 251st floor, it didn''t bring me any surprises." Abel used another ice blade to swing first. If Hisoka continued to kick, his right foot would be cut off first. "Even the strongest magician in the world needs props to assist him." But all of this was within Hisoka''s calculations. Get Abel''s full attention with a dance on the tip of a knife. puff! The two severed arms hit Abel. "So it is" finished? Time seemed to stop at this moment. The real killing trick lies in The two severed arms hanging powerlessly on the ground behind him! Abel: "The rules of the game are very simple. You cannot leave the Sky Arena until I reach the top of the 251st floor." It worked. At this moment, Hisoka was very sure that the person in front of him was not an illusion. No, not yet! Because this kick was actually Hisoka''s feint! "Don''t worry, even if you fail, I won''t kill you, at most I will give you a small punishment." Abel said softly, and then glanced at the two severed arms still stuck on the ice wall. Abel showed a slightly surprised look, and his domineering arrogance immediately enveloped the entire arena! He won''t fall twice in front of the same move. "But just because of this, you have noticed the only ''prop'' I left on the field. You are really different from everyone else." secondary change? "what game?" While avoiding Abel''s slash, he kicked Abel''s neck. Boom! This powerful roundabout kick was still blocked. "When I saw that a little blood was bleeding from your severed arm, I guessed that you must be planning something, and there is nothing on the ring, so what else can you use?" Hisoka couldn''t figure it out, the corner of his mouth had started to bleed. "The severed arms behind me are so ''conspicuous'' that I don''t even care." Because it has the characteristics of chewing gum and rubber at the same time, the longer it is stretched, the stronger it will be retracted! It was only then that Hisoka noticed in shock that his final ultimate move actually missed the opponent at all, but was blocked by an ice wall! His palm knife only penetrated a little bit, and then lost the power to rebound. "Game on, scum." "Come on, kill me. As I said, we met by fate. If that''s the case, if you die by my hands, or if I die by your hands, it''s also fate." After listening to Abel''s explanation, Hisoka suddenly realized, "That''s right, using the ''frivolous illusion'' to forcefully stop the bleeding, and choosing the most irrational attack method, it is indeed a bit too deliberate now." "So when you uncharacteristically initiated the invitation for melee combat, I began to pay attention." "Then congratulations, you will regret choosing to live at this moment." No, he has a third change! Hisoka smiled excitedly and said, "As an excellent magician, even if he loses his arms, he can still bring the strongest magic show to the audience! What do you think of my answer?" The audience enjoyed watching it, and even won money, can they not be happy! The doctor entered quickly, pulled Hisoka off the wall, put him on a stretcher and carried him away. Of course, the two broken arms were also sent there in time. I don''t know if they can be connected again, and I don''t know if Hisoka has found a ''doctor'' for himself in advance this time. As if aware of it, Abel suddenly turned his head and looked somewhere in the auditorium. There, a petite and lovely girl with pink hair got up and left. Chapter 387 The Game Begins! (34 guarantees, please subscribe!) "What a pity. Why did the guy named Abel leave Hisoka alive in the end? I can''t figure it out." After the duel, Yun Gu turned off the TV, and Qi Ya immediately folded his hands behind his head with a very regretful tone. Because as long as Hisoka is dead, no pervert will keep staring at Xiaojie. "Maybe it has something to do with the content of the last conversation between the two." Yun Gu said something uncertain. "It would be nice to know what they said at the end." "But the one named Abel is really strong!" Xiaojie clenched his fists and sighed. Qi Ya nodded, agreeing with Xiaojie''s point of view, "Indeed, even Hisoka was completely defeated, it''s really scary." "By the way, is the materialization system so strong? The ice blade and the ice wall look very ordinary." Yun Gu explained helplessly: "Among the six natures of mind, there is no such thing as a stronger mind ability. The really powerful ones are actually people, people who use mind." Both Xiaojie and Qiya nodded half-understanding. Then Yun Gu changed the subject again, and said: "Actually, judging from this duel, that Abel player may not necessarily be a person with the ability to realize the transformation system, and he may also be a trait system." "Trait system?" "That''s right, because often the ability users of the trait system cannot be evaluated with common sense, and they are mysterious." "But didn''t Teacher Yun Gu say just now that the person who is strong is the person himself, not any department?" "Uh, I just said that the trait system is very mysterious, and I didn''t say that the trait system must be strong." Yun Gu adjusted his glasses, and then changed the subject abruptly, "What time is it, why don''t you hurry to practice! What? Sleep? At this age, how do you fall asleep!" "Quick! Run for me!" Roll up, roll it up for me! Yun Gu''s heart was roaring. This is the end of finding loopholes in the teacher''s words. Small belly and chicken intestines? no no no! This is the education that teachers love. Accompanied by Qi Ya''s lament, they couldn''t sleep well that night. And just when Xiaojie and Qiya fell into the vicious circle of involution, Hisoka, who was lying in the medical room, finally waited for his "reinforcement". "You''re here at last, Marge." "It was really badly repaired, Hisoka." The beautiful girl with pink hair that Abel saw before entered the room from the window. You must know that this is the 200th floor of the Sky Arena, and you are not afraid of falling to your death. "It''s okay, this kind of result was also in my expectation at the beginning, but I didn''t expect the other party to be more terrifying than I expected. I was completely abused, tsk tsk~" Hisoka, who was lying on the hospital bed, forcibly sat up, obviously losing so badly, but his face was full of aftertaste intoxication. It''s like the ultimate combination of shaking S and shaking M. Whether it''s ''torturing'' others, or being ''tortured'' by others, it can make him extremely excited. This is also one of the factors that Madge thinks Hisoka is very dangerous. "You are such a pervert, if possible, I wish I would never see your face again." "Thank you for the compliment, but you still need to endure my face for a long time." "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start quickly. If it weren''t for the reward you offered that I couldn''t refuse, I would definitely not help you do this kind of thing." "Come on, I can''t wait." Maqi directly tore off the bandage on Hisoka''s body, then took a severed arm placed next to him, and began to sew it up. Her mind ability is "mind thread", the strength is inversely proportional to its length, the longer it is, the easier it is to break. It can be used in a variety of ways, from binding enemies to suturing wounds. At this moment, she is suturing blood vessels, bones, nerves and muscles 100% perfectly at super fast speed. Hisoka seemed to have expected that he would be injured, and it was a relatively serious injury, so he hired March in advance. Now it really comes in handy. It didn''t take long for both arms to be perfectly stitched back together. If those doctors who are good at surgery saw the scene just now, they would definitely fall to their knees and exclaim God! That is something that ordinary people will never be able to do if they work hard for a lifetime. "Okay, it''s done. You can move around and see if there is any problem." "If there is no problem, our transaction will be over." After completing a miraculous suturing operation, Ma Qi felt as relaxed as if she just drank a cup of tea. Hisoka moved his arms. Although he knew that Maqi had this unique skill, he still felt very excited after experiencing it himself. Just after it was stitched, it was perfect as if it had never been broken, and it could be moved casually. This ability is so convenient, I really want it! Hisoka stood up suddenly and gave Maqi a wall. "The bed here is big, you can stay with me." As soon as the words fell, a slender ''thread of thought'' was wrapped around Hisoka''s neck. March said in a very cold voice: "If you dare to move again, I will cut off your head." "Of course, ma''am. Your request, my pleasure." "Go away!" Hisoka obediently retreated to the side, and raised his hands in a funny way. "Maybe we can make another deal, the content remains the same, and the time is within these three to five days." "I''m not interested anymore, find someone else." Madge left the window again without looking back. Hisoka put his hand down, and then touched his neck, there were faint bloodstains on it. Madge wasn''t joking. If he hadn''t believed in evil just now, it is very likely that his head has fallen by now. "Such a fun woman, I really want to dismember her body bit by bit." Hisoka stuck out his tongue and lightly licked the blood on his fingers. "But before that, there is still a fun and exciting assassination game waiting for me to complete." Chapter 259 "And now seems like a good time to do it." Hisoka blinked, and also climbed out of the window. He had just experienced a fiasco and suffered serious injuries, even his arms were cut off. Under such circumstances, who would have thought that he would assassinate Abel? ! Right now is the time when Abel relaxes his vigilance the most! Hisoka showed a perverted smile, ready to surprise the other party. After a while, a dining car stopped in front of Abel''s house. Boom. "Which one?" "Your order has arrived." "Send it in." The staff came out immediately after delivering the items. In the room, Abel, who had just taken a shower, began to enjoy today''s food. Just after taking the first bite, he raised his left eyebrow slightly. There are ''ingredients'' added to the dishes, which are poisonous! "Interesting, so it will be you, Hisoka." He continued to gorge on things indifferently. After the toxins entered his body, they would be analyzed immediately, and then corresponding antibodies would be synthesized. Use poison? That really hit the top of the muzzle. Chapter 388 Kneel down! (44 guarantees, please subscribe!) In Abel''s impression, Hisoka has always been persistent in the things he is interested in. For example, the obsession with Kuroro. Knowing that the other party must have dug a big hole, but waiting for oneself to jump in, there will be no hesitation. Because what this guy is after is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. It''s the same now. Hisoka, who has healed his arms, can use his ''frivolous illusion'' ability to leave the Sky Arena without anyone noticing. The world is so big, and then find a place to hide, it is almost impossible for Abel to find him. ''Frivolous illusion'' is another thought ability of Hisoka, which can turn Qi into skin showing various textures. It can be used for camouflage at ordinary times, and it can also seal the wound to stop bleeding at critical moments. But Abel wasn''t worried that Hisoka would do this at all, because that guy''s character would definitely carry this game to the end and never back down. That''s why he proposed this game. Knowing that this is a pit, Hisoka would jump into it without hesitation. The door opened gently. A figure walked in quietly like a ghost. At this time, Abel had fallen down on the table, with his entire face under it, making it difficult to see clearly. Hisoka quickly confirmed that the food on the table was indeed what he brought in. Looking around, there is no sign of being drained or destroyed. He was almost sure that the other party really ate all these things. but why Why is there an ominous dark atmosphere everywhere in this room? Do you want to do it? Hisoka asked himself. Obviously the guy in front of him has been poisoned and collapsed, and his body is full of flaws. But he still dared not take a step forward. It''s like there''s some huge danger lurking ahead. But in the end Hisoka''s raised foot fell down after all. It''s just not forward, but backward! Hisoka gave up and chose the same way to leave the room. The reason why he was forced to do this was that he felt that what he saw just now were all illusions, but the real situation was that there was a monster that wanted to devour people and was hiding in the darkness quietly waiting for the prey to take the bait! So at the last moment, he chose to give up. When Hisoka slowly closed the door, Abel, who buried his head on the table, suddenly opened his eyes. Monster, wake up from the darkness! "Have you been noticed, but it''s interesting this way, Hisoka." "I''m looking forward to the next game more and more now." Abel grinned silently. That night, Esiso was frightened away and spent the night quietly. In the morning, as soon as Abel walked out of the room, he saw Hisoka leaning against the wall, as if he had been guarding outside all night. "My hunch was right." Hisoka immediately knew what happened last night when he saw that Abel was fine. If he chose to shoot recklessly, he would probably be dismantled for some other parts. It has been a long time since Hisoka has met someone more ''insidious'' than himself. Interesting, this game is so much fun! "The arm was actually connected, and it can still move normally. It seems that you are lucky and found a reliable doctor." "Yeah, it''s just that the treatment fee is a bit more expensive, and he looks terrible when he''s angry, almost cutting off my head." "That''s really a pity, by the way, the food last night was good, I like it very much." "It''s fine if you like it. For you, I specially put a lot of ''seasoning'' in it." "It''s just that the mouse that sneaked in the door was too timid, which is a bit disappointing." "The game is just beginning, isn''t it?" After the two met, neither of them had any intention of doing anything, but started chatting instead. "So now who gave you the courage to stand in front of me and talk?" "little mouse!" Abel turned his face as fast as turning the pages of a book. One second he was chatting with a smile on his face, and the next second he erupted with a terrifying murderous aura and swept towards Hisoka. Stimulated, Hisoka also subconsciously burst out his thoughts, and the murderous intent was mixed with raging malice! Withstood? No, that''s just an illusion. Because in Hisoka''s sight, the other party suddenly became extremely huge, as if looking down at him with contemptuous eyes. look down? Hisoka was startled suddenly, only then did he realize that his murderous and malicious thoughts had been defeated by the opponent. He himself was also coerced by the opponent''s powerful aura of "I am the only one in the sky and the world". Wave after wave hit his nerves. Let yourself become extremely small. He didn''t know when, a voice began to sound in his mind, and it became clearer and harsher. "Kneel down!" "Kneel down!" "Kneel down!!" Unknowingly, Hisoka''s knees began to bend, and his whole body seemed to be carrying a mountain. He couldn''t breathe under the pressure, and at the same time, his spine was pressed down. At this moment, the radio suddenly rang. "Someone submitted an application for a duel. The applicant is Huashi Doulang. Please come to the information desk on the 200th floor to confirm the venue and time as soon as possible." Hearing the broadcast, Abel withdrew his domineering arrogance that had been a little bit successful. As he defeated more and more opponents, his own courage value also increased rapidly. It makes him use the domineering look and arrogance now, it is no longer a chicken rib that can only affect miscellaneous fish, but it can definitely affect some people. Just like Hisoka just now, he was almost completely defeated. Although there is a suspicion of a sneak attack, it is a head start. "My fifth victory is here, and the time left for you is running out." "Do whatever it takes to please me, Mouse." Are you proud? I am more proud than you! Are you crazy? I am crazier than you! Abel is gone. Hisoka was still in a daze, the fine beads of sweat on his face were falling drop by drop to the ground. The disastrous defeat just now had an impact on him that far surpassed the fact that his arms were cut off in the previous duel and he was kicked out of the ring. Especially when he remembered that he almost knelt down, Hisoka showed a distorted angry expression on his face. Unforgivable! . . . . . . desk. Abel saw his opponent Huashi Douro this time. A squinting eye with long white hair. "You are Abel player. Let me introduce myself. I am Douro Huashi. Because I lost to Hisoka two years ago, I have been working hard to practice." "Originally, I wanted to defeat Hisoka with my own hands, get rid of my demons, and get my tenth victory." "I didn''t expect it to be a step too late." Huashi Doulang''s tone was full of regret, because he was thinking of the person he wanted to defeat, but he had already lost miserably to the person in front of him. And he has been waiting for a long time, it is impossible to continue to wait until Hisoka recovers from his injuries before fighting. And in his opinion, both of Hisoka''s arms have been cut off, even if he can get them back, how much strength will he have left? "So I want to fight you and start my new life." Chapter 389 Double Stand! (14 guarantees, please subscribe!) It''s not that Huashi Doulang didn''t see the scene where Hisoka was abused. But the more this happened, the more he wanted to prove that he had surpassed Hisoka. Chapter 260 Such obsession made him issue the gauntlet without hesitation. And for Abel, it''s no doubt that drowsiness comes with a pillow. If he wanted to win ten wins as soon as possible, he couldn''t do without someone to fight with him. As for the strength of this Huashi Doulang, in Abel''s opinion, there is some, but not much. It took two years to get 9 wins and it doesn''t mean anything. So he just let the other party do whatever he wants, except that the time is directly set tonight, the venue doesn''t matter. So Huashi Doulang chose the relatively smaller ring area of ??the ''Xiaozhu in the Lake'' arena. The so-called ''small building in the lake'' arena is actually only a ring in the middle of the water, and two roads leading to the ring, the rest is water. Falling into the water is a failure. Abel doesn''t make sense of that. After finalizing this duel as quickly as possible, the staff of the Sky Arena started working immediately. First Hisoka, then Huashi Doulang. Originally, according to the normal situation, it should be publicized for a few days in advance to let more people know about this duel. But because someone is in a hurry, there is not much time left for them to publicize. But fortunately, players like Hisoka and Huashi Doulang, who are recognized as the closest to the strength of the "landlord", have always had no shortage of spectators, and there are even scalpers speculating on tickets. Coupled with the most popular player Abel, it is the 5th consecutive match! It can be said to be full of gimmicks. Therefore, apart from the tight schedule, the publicity work is very easy to do. At night. Sure enough, the auditorium was already full, and scalpers and exorbitantly priced tickets could not stop their enthusiasm at all. "Today''s duel is against Huashi Doulang, who has already won 9 victories and only needs to win one more game to be eligible to challenge the ''Lord''!" "Oh oh oh! Huashi Doulang!" "This guy is also very powerful." "But I remember he lost to Hisoka two years ago, right?" Huashi Doulang''s popularity is not low, and he also received a lot of cheers when he appeared on the stage. But compared to Abel who will appear next, it''s not at the same level at all. "And... the ''Devil King'' Abel player who climbed to the 200th floor as quickly as possible, treated the enemy mercilessly, and won all victories so far!" "The devil! The devil! The devil!" "Abel! Abel! Abel!" "Come on, kill that guy." "Even Hisoka lost so badly, what is this Shi Doulang?" "I bet this guy lasted less than a minute in front of Lord Demon King!" There was a frantic scream in the audience. Obviously, Abel''s performance in the previous few matches has completely conquered them. And considering that the title ''Devil King'' is 10,000 times stronger than ''Finger of God'', Abel also acquiesced, saving him some weird titles later. "Let''s wait and see whether Huashi Doulang successfully wins the tenth victory, or whether he is terminated by Abel and continues his path of the invincible big devil!" "Game start!!" Huashi Doulang immediately took the initiative to attack as if he had changed into a different person. It''s not that he doesn''t know that the opponent is also good at melee combat, but as a martial artist, if he doesn''t even have the courage to do so, then what''s the point of fighting, he might as well go home and farm. And he really thought he had a chance of winning, so he chose to submit the application for the duel and chose the location of the ring here. He wants to fight against the opponent! I have to admit that Huashi Doulang has a good physical foundation, he can retract and release his punches and kicks freely, and he is steady and ruthless. Abel also wanted to see what this guy was capable of, so he just used his knowledge and arrogance to dodge while parrying. It looks easy and effortless. It was as if Huashi Doulang''s ferocious attack didn''t work at all. Huashi Doulang also discovered this, so he stopped probing and showed his true skills. Facing the direct punch, Abel still dodged it by turning his head sideways as before, but suddenly, his expression froze and he jumped up high. And the moment he jumped up, a whip leg just swept past his original position from behind. "interesting." Abogao glanced at the other party. If he hadn''t enveloped the entire arena with a domineering aura just now, so that his perception had no dead ends, he might have been tricked. It''s just that he didn''t know Huashi Doulang''s inner shock at the moment! "Actually escaped?!" "Did you see through my abilities?" "No, it''s because this guy''s reaction speed is too fast, and he also has a beast-like intuition. He caught my attack at the last moment and then dodged." "But I don''t believe you can keep hiding." Huashi Doulang regained his confidence and chased after him again. Or repeat the same trick. The attack in front of him was only intentionally shown to Abel, but the real attack was hidden in an instant. But now that he has taken precautions, it is easier for Abel to deal with it. He started to turn around while dodging the opponent''s attack, and then blocked the fist that suddenly appeared behind him with his left hand. blocked again This is impossible? ! Doulang Huashi, who walked around behind Abel strangely, immediately widened his squinting eyes. If it was possible that it was a coincidence just now that he dodged his attack relying on intuition and explosive power, then he had completely seen through his ability right now. "Surprised, isn''t it? I don''t understand how I saw through your attack." "Actually, when I ''saw'' two of you appearing in this arena, I knew that your telekinetic ability should be a clone." "The moment you launched an attack on me, you placed your avatar in front of me to attract my attention, while the main body took the opportunity to hide in my blind spot and attack together." "It''s a very interesting attack pattern. If you can''t discover this secret, you will definitely feel very inexplicable." Huashi Doulang''s face was solemn, since Abel had already broken his ability, he simply didn''t hide anymore. On the arena, two identical Huashi Doulang stood side by side. This is his ability to read - a double double! "I didn''t expect that the ability I mastered after two years of painstaking training was only used once, and it was completely seen through by you." "You are indeed a much scarier guy than Hisoka." "But even if you find out, so what, two against one, the advantage is still with me. Can you find out which one is my real body?!" The two Huashi Doulang rushed out at the same time, and then kept crossing and changing directions, launching a pincer attack on Abel. As long as the real body is not attacked, it doesn''t matter how many times the clone is blown up. This is also the reason why Doulang Huashi dared to challenge Abel. But at this time Abel shook his head, "It seems that you still haven''t understood." Chapter 390 I want to hit ten! (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) Facing Douro Huashi who attacked from his left and right at the same time, Abel said a word calmly. "I don''t need to know which one is your real body at all, because I just need to kill the two of you together." In an instant, Abel directly entered the form of a different ghost, and got a 300% enhancement in all directions. Then he first punched the clone on the left, then turned around and hit Huashi Doulang''s chest. Bang! Huashi Doulang flew upside down in response, and began to vomit blood while he was still in the air. It then hit the ground hard, narrowly missing the water. "In the face of absolute strength and speed, there is no difference whether it is one you or two." "If I want, at this moment, I can choose to play ten!" Wing Chun Abel, come on! Huashi Doulang vomited blood, gritted his teeth and got up from the ground. First, his ability to practice penance was easily deciphered, and now he was ridiculed with words. Huashi Doulang could no longer maintain his demeanor, and his mental capacity to bear it was not strong. Otherwise, Hisoka wouldn''t panic in a few words in the original book, and then the good situation would be counter-killed. "What do you know, my ability is the strongest!" "Look at my tiger bite fist!" Huashi Doulang, who didn''t believe in evil, condensed his avatar again, and then bent the fingers of his hands into tiger claws, stacked them up and down, and posed the martial arts starting gesture together. It was as if there was really a huge tiger roaring with its mouth wide open behind him. In the next second, two Huashi Doulangs rushed over from different directions, like two tigers pounced on Abel. "This trick is not bad, but it''s a pity that I went the wrong way." The armed domineering wrapped Abel''s fists, and then he smashed the ground with one foot, and instantly came to Huashi Doulang on the left, and punched out! This avatar was directly blown up! Then he turned around again and punched out again. The real Huashi Doulang also fought, betting everything on this move. The tiger bites the real punch! boom! The attacks of the two collided fiercely, and the wind pressure caused all the gravel on the surrounding ground to be blown away. Thanks to the fact that the auditorium is far away, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die. When all the dust settled, the audience couldn''t help standing up and watching, wanting to know the final result. "The avatar ability you developed is completely contrary to your own potential and talent. If you spend those two years practicing martial arts or strengthening yourself, you won''t stop there." Abel looked down condescendingly at Huashi Doulang, who was kneeling on the ground, covered in blood, and whose arms had been shattered. This guy is useless. It doesn''t just refer to the injury on the arm, but this guy''s mentality is not good, he has already collapsed. He couldn''t listen to other people''s words at all, and there was no brilliance in his eyes. Perhaps death is the relief. Abel ignored this glass-hearted waste and turned to leave. Only then did the referee wake up and the winner was announced. The audience once again shouted Abel''s name and the title of Demon King in unison. And to be honest, this game was more exciting than the last one. After all, ordinary audiences can''t see things that are too deep. Chapter 261 Yun Gu, who was watching in front of the TV, saw something wrong, and also felt sorry for Huashi Doulang. Ability like doppelganger is really good. But it may not be the most suitable ability for the opponent. He is obviously a martial arts genius in the strengthening department, but because he has no teacher''s guidance, he has gone astray, and abruptly developed the ability of the realization department and the operation department that are incompatible with him. I wasted my talent in vain. If Huashi Doulang can develop a strengthening ability that suits him, and then match it with the Tiger Bite Fist, it will definitely have a bright future. Even if he still can''t beat player Abel, he won''t lose so miserably. What a pity. "After watching this duel, how do you feel?" Yun Gu looked at Xiaojie and Qi Ya. "The mind ability of creation cannot be blindly pursued to be strong, but to choose the mind ability that suits you to exert your full strength according to your own talents and compatibility." "Yeah, Jay said it very well. How about you, Kiya." "Well, my feeling is that in the face of an enemy much stronger than myself, the best way is to give up and run away. Otherwise, it will be as miserable as this guy." "." Yun Gu was choked all of a sudden, and suddenly didn''t know what to say. It is not wrong to say that Qi Ya is wrong. It''s stupid to insist on dying when you know you can''t beat him, not courageous. In the face of those powerful enemies, it is also a wise choice to choose to give up and escape. But this idea is not entirely correct. Because if you give up too easily, you will admit defeat and give up when you see someone who is stronger than you, and you are not even willing to try. Over time, you will be bound by this kind of thinking. Not daring to challenge someone who is stronger than yourself, what is the difference between this and lying flat? Do you want to abuse vegetables for a lifetime? It''s just that Yun Gu at this time doesn''t know how to help Qi Ya change such a concept. "Now that you two have initially acquired the ability to read, what are your plans for the next step?" Abel and Qi Ya glanced at each other, and then said in unison: "It''s exactly what happened before." What happened before? Of course, it was the incident where Hisoka drove him away when he reached the 200th floor and wanted to sign up. And they also need such a battle to verify their growth during this period. Yun Gu frowned slightly, "Are you sure? If you submit the application at this time, you might meet that Abel player." "According to my estimate, after both Hisoka and Huashi Doulang were defeated by each other, no one would dare to fight him again in a short time." "This will greatly increase the probability of you matching each other." Both Xiaojie and Qi Ya were stunned for a moment, obviously they didn''t consider such a troublesome matter. If you fight, there is a high chance that you will meet Abel who has abused Hisoka. If you don''t fight, you will be a little bit unwilling. I always feel that this trip to the Sky Arena is far from satisfactory. "Actually, it''s not impossible. If you are really unlucky to meet that guy, you can admit defeat if it''s a big deal, and you don''t have to fight." "Anyway, you will be disqualified if you lose 4 games in total, so both me and Xiaojie have a lot of buffer space, and losing one game is nothing." Qi Ya is very clever and thought of a ''good way''. At most, one person will get one victory. According to the rules of the Sky Arena, the rematch between players will have to wait at least half a year for a cooling-off period. This is to prevent some people from using some means to win the game. Otherwise, if you catch a newcomer casually, you can get 4 wins in a row with some threats and lures. What gold does the so-called "landlord" have? This is something that is absolutely forbidden in the Sky Arena! Chapter 391 The Protagonist Attacks (34 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) "Finally back here again." After entering the gate of the new world, Xiaojie and Qiya, who had returned from their studies, both felt a little emotional. "Hello, we need to complete the registration and submit the application by the way." "Newcomers, and there are still two. Have you really thought about it?" "Well, sorry for the trouble, pretty sister." "Little brother''s mouth is so sweet~" Soon, their information was registered on the 200th floor. The submission of the duel application can only depend on luck. Don''t worry, the two of them will match together, because there is a rule for this similar situation. As long as neither party submitting the duel wants to fight the other, then the duel with others will be formed first. For example, brothers of the same sect can compete together every day. When they come to the Sky Arena, they just want to fight against different people, but what''s the matter if they always beat their own people? So this rule is very humane. Of course, if it''s just unilaterally not wanting to fight a certain player, that''s not true. This rule can only be triggered if both options are passed. Otherwise, those powerful players would never be able to match their opponents. In the past, after the two newbies, Fat Sheep, submitted their applications in such a swaggering manner, there would definitely be old fried dough sticks who stayed here running out to teach them a lesson. But because the "ugly, weak, sick and disabled trio" kicked the iron plate, and then the whole army was wiped out, no one dared to take the lead now. If he is caught again by that ghostly Lord Demon King, wouldn''t it be a gift for nothing? Xiaojie and Qiya didn''t have to wait too long, and soon there was news. The good news is that both applications were responded to and matched. The bad news is that Xiaojie''s opponent is the most popular ''Devil King'' Abel! "Who is this Dorado, I''ve never heard of it." "Forget it, let''s not mention this. You are really unlucky, Xiaojie." Qi Ya couldn''t help but patted the shoulder of Xiaojie who wanted to cry but had no tears. The lady at the service desk also looked at Xiaojie with sympathy. "Don''t put on a bitter face, isn''t this situation in our expectation?" "It''s just a loss, and then just wait to match other opponents." Under Qi Ya''s comfort, Xiaojie''s fists are getting tighter and tighter. He is not reconciled. The more stubborn a person is, the easier it is to get into a dead end. If it was Qi Ya at this time, he would definitely choose to admit defeat without hesitation. "Have you thought about it? If you admit defeat now, we won''t arrange a venue for you, and it will be directly included in the score." "And within half a year, none of you will form a confrontation again." Qi Ya also noticed Xiaojie''s strangeness at this time, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? You don''t really want to fight that monster, do you?" Xiaojie, who finally made up his mind, nodded seriously, "Well, although I know that I am definitely not that person''s opponent, I want to see how far my strength is from the real strong." Qi Ya looked surprised, but in his heart he felt that this was something Xiaojie could do. "I think you''re crazy, but I can''t think of a reason to stop you. After all, once you decide to do something, no one can change it." Xiaojie scratched his head embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, I''m too capricious." "It''s good that you know, and besides...don''t be beaten to death." "Well! If I can''t hold on, I will admit defeat in time." Xiaojie promised very seriously. But Qiya was still very worried, after all, in a fierce battle, you can''t admit defeat at any time if you want to. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people dying in the arena. In the room, Abel didn''t expect the sixth matchup to come so soon. And this time his opponent was a boy named Xiaojie. For this reason, he also specifically went to confirm the identity of the other party. That''s right, the little hero he was going to fight with was indeed a ''protagonist'' in a certain sense of the world. But even if the opponent has the aura of the protagonist, he is still a beginner who has not grown up. Winning is certain, the only question is whether he should choose a gentler way or a rougher way. "Sure enough, creatures like the protagonist need to be beaten up to stimulate their potential." Abel thought about it seriously, and it must be so. Isn''t there such a saying, as long as it is a tribulation that cannot kill the protagonist, it will eventually become the nutrient for the protagonist''s sudden increase in strength. There are two duels on the 200th floor today. The first to start is the battle between Kira and Dorado. That Dorado didn''t know what race he was, his skin was actually red, and like the natives in some places, he painted many incomprehensible patterns on his face and body. It''s scary and wild! The weapon is a double-headed spear, and the telekinetic ability can extend the attack time. Originally, Qi Ya was just trying to test his cultivation results during this period, and the two sides fought fiercely. The response from the audience was also good. However, this Dorado felt that Qi Ya''s strength was no more than that, so he started talking all kinds of things. Qi Ya, who was already a little irritable because of the long-term invincibility, was instantly aroused by him to kill him, as if he had changed a different person, he directly killed him instantly with his heart! This is a typical "Why did you mess with him!" The audience enjoyed watching it very well, but of course they also lost miserably. After all, when the first bet was made, no one looked at the rookie Curiosity Ya. Now get slapped in the face. But it doesn''t matter, it is absolutely impossible for them to make a wrong bet in the next round! The same ring, after cleaning up, Xiaojie and Abel appeared in the cadenced and extremely excited introduction of the host. Now everyone can see Abel''s ambition. This is to break the record of the fastest ten consecutive victories on the 200th floor, and then challenge the ''host''! So even though Abel''s opponent was just a rookie and an ordinary boy this time, everyone''s interest didn''t diminish in the slightest. They want to witness it all the way! Then make some money by the way. No matter how low Sky Arena adjusted the odds of Abel''s victory, it still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the audience to bet on him. After all, if you pick up money for nothing, don¡¯t waste it for nothing, just get less. Chapter 262 And this time, Xiaojie''s odds of winning are 1:10,000. 1 to 10,000! Under this astonishing odds, there will always be some old guys who like to buy unpopular ones to fight. In case of winning, the villa is near the sea. If not, go to the factory to drive screws. Fighting is a thrill! Standing on the ring, Xiaojie was somewhat nervous, not because there were too many people watching, but because the opponents he faced were different from before. "It''s still too late to admit defeat, rookie." "I know that I can''t beat you now, but I still want to try." ¡°It''s really annoying¡± Chapter 392 Don''t look directly at the gods! (44 guarantees, please subscribe! What does Xiaojie''s stubbornness look like to Abel? A basketball beginner who has only mastered the basics must play a pair with an NBA All-Star player He also said that he knew it was impossible to win, but he still wanted to try. try what? When such an idea comes up, it is already an insult to the other party. It can be said that this spirit is completely misplaced. It is commendable courage to challenge an opponent who is only one or two levels stronger than yourself. And to challenge an opponent ten thousand times stronger than oneself is to seek death without self-knowledge! So Abel decided to teach this guy a lesson he will never forget. "The battle begins!" When the host announced the start of the battle, Xiaojie put on a posture of extreme vigilance, staring at Abel. Before stepping into the ring, the goal he set for himself was five minutes. As long as you can persist for five minutes, you will be considered a ''win''! "If it''s just 5 minutes, I can definitely do it." Xiaojie kept cheering himself up in his heart. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him, "What kind of illusion makes you think that you have the right to stand in front of me and wink?" Xiaojie was shocked for a moment, and the cold sweat all over his body was frightened. Obviously he never looked away from the beginning to the end, but there was no figure in front of him. Could it be that the opponent''s speed is so fast that he doesn''t even have the qualifications to blink? ! escape! run away! Xiaojie roared loudly in his heart, trying to control his feet away from the monster behind him, But a terrifying murderous aura entangled him tightly in place, unable to move. That was something more terrifying than Hisoka''s malicious thoughts. At this moment, Xiaojie felt as if he had fallen into endless darkness, and all the light around him was swallowed by the darkness. The place where the eye enters is darkness and darkness, and nothing can be seen. Then suddenly a voice came Xiaojie forced himself to calm down and listen carefully. That sound seemed to be the sound of some kind of monster chewing and biting something! And not from one direction, but from all directions! Xiaojie didn''t even dare to breathe. For fear of attracting the attention of these monsters hiding in the dark. But the most terrifying thing happened. At a certain moment, the chewing sound disappeared, and the silence in the darkness penetrated. The huge pressure forced Xiaojie to swallow slightly. But it was this thud that made the monster in the dark cast his gaze. A pair of scarlet eyes lit up from the darkness! Then, as if a chain reaction was triggered, countless pairs of scarlet eyes lit up one after another. Staring at the helpless Xiaojie in the darkness with undisguised malice and greed. It seemed as if they would swarm up in the next second, tearing it up and devouring it completely. For ordinary people, it might have already collapsed. But Xiaojie still gritted his teeth and persisted. Although his body began to tremble and his face was already pale, his mouth was still slightly opened and closed. If there is someone who is proficient in lip language, it is not difficult to see that he is silently counting. "7,89" Outside, the audience has already begun to riot. Because from the very beginning of the battle, the arena was in a weird situation. "Ah, what the **** happened?" "Contestant Abel first came to behind Contestant Xiaojie at a speed that was difficult for the camera to capture, but he did not launch an attack." "On the other hand, contestant Xiaojie seemed to have been frightened by some kind of fright, and he froze in place, motionless." "Could it be that something happened that we can''t understand?" The host spoke loudly to ease the embarrassment on the scene. At this time, more than ten seconds have passed, which surprised Abel. Now his domineering aura is hard for Hisoka to resist. I didn''t expect this guy to be able to last for so long. It should be said that it is worthy of being the protagonist, and its will is strong enough to not be easily destroyed. "So what?" Abel''s eyes were fixed, and he pressed all his domineering aura towards Xiaojie. At the same time, Xiaojie, who seemed to be able to feel the monsters walking back and forth around him, suddenly found that the monsters had all escaped for some reason. Although he couldn''t see it, he could feel it strangely. Is it over? this nightmare Xiaojie just relaxed a little bit, when suddenly his whole body trembled. Raising his head barely, he ''saw'' an extremely huge eye slowly opening in the darkness. It is the sun, the moon, the ruler of this dark world! And the gods, don''t look directly at them! Just ''looking at each other'', Xiaojie lost his san value, let out an extremely painful muffled groan, and then fell headlong to the ground. "It''s over, let''s announce the result." Abel glanced down at Xiaojie who had fallen into a coma, and then said to the referee not far away. Believe that this lesson should be remembered by the other party for a lifetime. The referee first came over to check Xiaojie''s condition, and after confirming that it was impossible for him to wake up in a short time, he directly declared Abel''s victory. Then there was an uproar! The audience can''t understand it. What happened? Why did Xiaojie fall to the ground, and the duel ended? Is there 20 seconds from the beginning of the battle to the end? This is too pitiful. Anyone who bought a ticket and saw this kind of thing would probably be annoyed and refund the ticket. But when he thought about his bet in advance, besides the entrance fee, he could also make a small profit, so he simply complained a few words and it was over. After all, they were mentally prepared before coming. The staff of the Sky Arena are also very helpless, the gap in strength is too great, what can they do? It can only be to appease everyone''s emotions by sending some small gifts and the like. As for refunds? Sorry, our ticket gate is here, and the ticket refund gate is in the NGL autonomous country. The last one who went to refund tickets has not yet learned how to ride a horse. The NGL autonomous country aims to protect nature and abandons mechanical civilization. The main means of transportation is horses. "Xiaojie!" "What did you do to him!" Qi Ya came to the ring from nowhere, exuding a dangerous aura all over his body, and questioned Abel. It seemed that if he couldn''t give him an answer he wanted, he would do it immediately. Because he was worried about Xiaojie, Qi Ya temporarily forgot his fear and broke through the shackles of "never engage in unsure battles". "After he wakes up, you can ask yourself." "Compared to guys who don''t recognize their own strength, I''m more interested in you." "The trick you used to kill the red-skinned native was the assassination technique used to beat the enemy''s family." "Why don''t you try digging out my heart as well, maybe it''s not the same as a normal person''s." Abel smiled calmly, and extended an invitation to Qiya. Chapter 393 Heart source flow is old 6! (14 guarantees, please subscribe! Qi Ya, who was provoked, took a step forward when he was stopped by Yun Gu who arrived in time. How could Xiaojie not be there for such an important event when he was fighting Abel. "Qi Ya, calm down. Xiaojie was not injured, but was mentally traumatized and passed out temporarily." "It is undeniable that such a result is already due to the mercy of the other party." "Otherwise, do you think that in the battle just now, if the opponent really attacked, would Xiaojie survive?" Yun Gu said hastily, he was really afraid that Qi Ya would do something irrational and involve himself in it. Didn''t you agree to run away when you see someone stronger than you? Why are you still on top? fraud! Under Yun Gu''s persuasion, the hot blood rushing to the top of Qi Ya''s head also calmed down. Then I got a little scared. The ''education'' received before has once again gained the upper hand. "Come, come and take my heart." Qi Ya seemed to see Yi Ermi standing in front of him, and quickly overlapped with the opponent''s figure, so scared that he immediately jumped back and came to the edge of the ring. His face was full of panic, like some kind of stress reaction. Chapter 263 "I ran away, so what about you, do you want to be my opponent in the next match?" Seeing that Abel''s gaze suddenly shifted to himself, Yun Gu''s face turned pale, and he quickly waved his hands, "No, no, I''m a theoretical school, and I''m not very good at fighting people, and I haven''t registered in the Sky Arena, so you Let''s find someone else." Really scared to death! Who wants to fight this pervert. Yun Gu, a self-proclaimed gentleman, kept complaining in his heart. "When did the successors of Xinyuanliu become so timid? As far as I know, the practice standard of Xinyuanliu is to have a heart that wants to become stronger." Yun Gu, whose identity was exposed, immediately lost the silly smile just now, and his eyes covered by the glasses became sharper. "Who are you? How do you know that I am the successor of Xinyuanliu?" It''s okay to be able to see the origin of Qi Ya, after all, although not many people have seen members of the enemy family who beat the enemy and are still alive, there are still some. Therefore, it is not surprising to recognize Qi Ya as the person who beat the enemy''s family through the trick of "drawing out the heart with bare hands". But the problem is that Yun Gu didn''t show any of his moves. At most, he subconsciously used his thoughts to strengthen his legs when he came from the auditorium. Could it be that just based on this point, can you see through his origin and origin? If this is the case, then this guy in front of him may be even more terrifying than he imagined. Maybe he once fought against other people from Xinyuanliu. "Could it be Master Bisiji? Or someone else? It can''t be President Nitro!" Yun Gu was taken aback by the thought that just popped into his head. "I, Gustavus Abel, the one who is about to summit here." "As for the guys who practice your mind source flow, most of them have weird personalities. They usually like to pretend to be harmless as humans and animals, but they are actually pretending to be pigs and eating tigers." "You are just like everyone else, so you can''t fool my eyes." Being looked at by his disciples Zhixi and Qiya with a very strange look made Yun Gu feel very embarrassed. And there is no way to refute it. Because what the other party said was indeed true. Just like his master Bi Siji, who is obviously 57 years old, but usually likes to pretend to be a 13-year-old little loli to act cute and fool around. Another example is the current president of the Hunters Guild, Nitero. On the surface, he is a 120-year-old old man, but in fact, he is full of energy and likes challenges, especially those tasks that seem impossible to complete. interest, and really complete it in a certain time! And he himself is similar, obviously not weak, but he always puts on the appearance of an ordinary person who is harmless to humans and animals, as if anyone can bully him. But in fact, he is usually the most powerful person who strengthens the ability to strengthen the mind! Just looking at Yun Gu''s fragile appearance, how many people would have thought that this guy would be a person who is often evaluated as a "simple-minded" person who strengthens the ability to strengthen the memory? ! The contrast is too great! When it comes to battle, the enemy will definitely feel very ''surprised''. Therefore, it is said that people with a stream of heart like to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, which can be said to hit the point right. In addition, Xinyuanliu really pays attention to starting from the heart. The body can be exercised, knowledge can be learned, intelligence can be cultivated, and rights can be obtained through certain methods, all of which can be changed. But only the ''heart'' is the most difficult to change. A person who has no reason to become stronger cannot practice the flow of mind at all. That is to say, all the successors of Xinyuanliu have a reason to become stronger and turn it into their own belief. Therefore, the successors of Xinyuanliu are often determined and powerful. Even Yun Gu couldn''t imagine that the other party would know people of their school so well. "Is Mr. Abel someone who knows our Xinyuanliu?" Yun Gu couldn''t help but ask, even the title changed. "Maybe I''ve seen it, maybe I haven''t, who knows." Abel''s nonsense answer made Yun Gu more sure that he must be someone who knew Xinyuanliu, and maybe it was his predecessor or something. At the same time, from Yungu''s perspective, a veil of mystery was cast on it. Young, powerful, unfathomable! People who can recognize the Dadike family and Xinyuanliu at a glance are either well-informed, or have a family background and a mysterious background. This kind of person must never be evil! After making up his mind, Yun Gu politely said a few words, then hurriedly took Xiaojie and left. As for Abel''s engagement, he turned a deaf ear to it and kept silent! Even his underpants were almost stripped off, and he was beaten up, pretending to be a pig, a tiger who eats ass. "It''s still 4 wins, it''s really troublesome" Abel frowned slightly. After a whole day, Xiaojie finally woke up. Qi Ya and the others breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just that Xiaojie who woke up looked extremely disappointed. Obviously, the result of the previous duel had dealt him a big blow. I thought that with this period of practice, my own strength was not what it used to be, and I wanted to persist for 5 minutes before going to the ring. In less than 20 seconds, he fell down. And the other party didn''t even make a real attack from the beginning to the end, so it''s probably disdainful. Otherwise, 10 seconds? 5 seconds? 3 seconds? Or 1 second? Based on his poor performance at the time, it is estimated that he would be KO if he couldn''t hold on for even 1 second. In this regard, Qi Ya couldn''t think of any good way to comfort his friend. This kind of miserable defeat can only be figured out by Xiaojie himself and come out. Judging from this result, Abel did indeed do it. It is estimated that Xiaojie will never forget this nightmare in his life! Chapter 394: Kuroro of the Landlord Challenge Another week passed, and Abel finally collected 10 victories. It took a lot of effort for the young lady at the service desk to persuade the three players to play a game with him. These players are all powerful factions who have accumulated more than 5 victories, and the highest one has even won 8 victories. But even Hisoka and the 9-win Huashi Doulang were not Abel''s opponents, and the results of these duels were naturally self-evident. Although everyone agreed either for fame or profit. But for the sake of the lady at the service desk who took so much trouble to help him, he couldn''t do anything dead, the most he could do was knock the opponent out of the ring. When he is in a good mood, he will let the other party show off to his heart''s content, and then he will do it again. Just highlight one person''s sophistication! Let many viewers call it cool. It''s just that the candidate for the final matchup has not been found for a long time. No one wants to be a stepping stone on someone else''s road to success. Except Chi Ya! That''s right, the last victory was given to Abel by Qiya on his own initiative. It can be regarded as thanks to him for being merciful to Xiaojie. But that''s just one of the reasons. Qi Ya felt that the duel that day had become Xiaojie''s "inner demon", and if he wanted to get rid of the "inner demon", maybe he would have to find this guy in the future. After all, to untie the bell, one must tie it. It is very worthwhile in Qiya''s view to use an insignificant failure to ease the relationship in advance. In order not to be criticized, the two also performed on stage. Abel was very satisfied with Qi Ya''s approach, so he acted very gently. After letting Qi Ya fully display his ability, he seized a flaw and knocked him out of the ring. With such a master feeding him moves, Qi Ya also played very well, without any worries or worries at all, and the response and pressure he got were just right. Even after getting off the ring, Qi Ya still had some unfinished business. He thought that if someone helped him improve his strength every day, he would be able to give his family a big ''surprise'' in a short time! It''s a pity that such an opportunity may be difficult to come by next time. After winning his 10th win, Abel immediately submitted an application and challenged the host. The "landlord" is the fighter with the highest status in the Sky Arena. There is only one landlord on each floor from the 230th floor to the 250th floor, and the total number is 21. And as long as you hit the 200th floor and get ten wins, you can challenge the "landlord" and win to become the new "landlord" of that floor, and get the title of fighter that symbolizes honor. And the "host" who is challenged must come to fight, otherwise he will be deprived of the status of "host" and all rights and interests. At the same time, only the "host" is eligible to participate in the biennial fighting tournament held at the highest level, also known as the "Fighter Festival"! If you win the festival, you will be eligible to live in the topmost private mansion on the 251st floor, and you can also get rare treasures as prizes. Of course, the most important thing is the supreme honor. "Player Abel, here are the registered names and corresponding floor numbers of a total of 21 landlords. All other information is confidential." "You can choose a host to challenge at will, we will notify the other party as quickly as possible, and then invite them to fight with you." "If you win, you will replace the opponent and become the landlord of that floor. While enjoying all the rights and interests of the landlord, you also need to fulfill certain obligations. For example, when someone challenges you after completing ten wins, you must respond unconditionally, and you must not seek excuses." "And if you fail in the duel to challenge the landlord, the victory will be cleared, but you will still retain your rights and interests on the 200th floor. Until you accumulate ten wins again, you can challenge the landlord again." "These are the general rules. Is there anything else you don''t understand?" Abel nodded slightly, and found an interesting name in the document in front of him. "Will Kurolo be the one Hisoka misses?" By the way, this guy Hisoka must have run away, why is there no movement at all. Abel drew a circle on the name with the pen in his hand, and then said without looking back: "Arrange it as soon as possible, and then notify me." "It''s interesting that he was chosen." The young lady at the service desk showed an elusive smile immediately after seeing the opponent chosen by Abel. And the reason why Abel chose Kurolo is also very simple, he wants to force Hisoka to do it as soon as possible. After all, Hisoka joined the Phantom Brigade in order to fight Kuroro. Now that Abel is about to grab his most wanted ''fruit'', how could Hisoka be indifferent after hearing the news? Even in order to stimulate Hisoka, Abel found a piece of paper after he went back and wrote down ''Sorry, Kurolo is mine now. ¡¯, posted on the door. It didn''t take long for Hisoka, who had been hiding in the Sky Arena, to see the above content. His complexion was almost distorted with anger! If everyone has their own bottom line and an untouchable ''Ni Lin'', then right now Abel just drew a **** on Hisoka''s ''Ni Lin'' and then spit. But this guy is really too forbearing. Because he knew that if he acted rashly now, he would definitely lose. You must find an excellent opportunity to do it. . . . . . . Youkexin City. Krollo Ruxilu, who had sent a message to call other brigade members and was about to make a big deal, suddenly received a contact. Chapter 264 That''s his contact information in Sky Arena. After thinking for a while, he still replied the message. At least before his true identity is revealed, the identity of the landlord of the Sky Arena is a good camouflage for him, and it can also provide a lot of convenience for his actions. It''s just that this time something happened that he didn''t expect. "What? Someone actually challenged the leader?" A icy woman with short blonde hair and a hooked nose was amazed. The woman''s name is Paconoda, and she is a member of the Phantom Brigade in charge of intelligence investigation, and she has the highest loyalty to Kuroro. Every time Kuroro prepares to summon the members to do something, Paconoda will conduct an investigation in advance. This time is no exception. "I asked Ma Qi about it. It is said that the person who wants to challenge me has already defeated Hisoka, and he won easily. His strength should not be underestimated." "So, are you going?" Kuroro was also thinking about this question, mainly because he was not sure what role Hisoka played in it, and whether it was a trap aimed at him. In addition, he has already summoned all the members, and will start operations soon. At this time, if he went to the Sky Arena to accept the landlord challenge, no matter the outcome, his plan would undoubtedly be disrupted. So his answer is Chapter 395 The blow after letting down your vigilance! (34 Guaranteed, please order "I didn''t expect you to come." "I''m here to take you back. The brigade already has a new goal." "Are you going to give up your identity as the landlord?" "I have this plan, but I want to meet that person first, and listen to your suggestion by the way." "As expected of the head of the regiment, he will always put the interests of the brigade at the top priority." Inside the Sky Arena, on the 246th floor. Hisoka saw Kuroro who had come overnight, and his tone made it hard to tell whether he was praising or acting strangely. Because he has already seen Kuroro''s thoughts. Came as fast as possible to make two-handed decisions. If you feel that you can solve the challenger without injury or at the cost of minor injuries, then participate in the duel as the landlord. The next fighting tournament will be held in five days. "I can''t give you an answer now, I need to meet this person." There was nothing to clean up, so Abel stayed on the 246th floor by himself. Before leaving the Sky Arena, Kuroro voluntarily gave up his identity as the host. High above, regard him as an ant. And at the beginning of the Phantom Troupe''s establishment, it has been emphasizing two things. "So what about you, aren''t you going to come with me?" As a result, Hisoka''s card barely cut through a thin layer of the ice dragon''s armor, and there was no follow-up. The wall behind him squirmed suddenly, and then Hisoka''s cold face was revealed. 1. Every member is a part of the brigade. It is not the individual but the brigade that should survive. Otherwise, if word of his awakened domineering look reaches the ears of Doflamingo or other members of the family, it will be fun. A terrifying aura of supremacy in heaven and earth suppressed him in turn. This power is really easy to use. It''s a pity that after the consciousness returns to the main body, it has to be temporarily sealed. "An unexpected attack, as a reward for persistent efforts, I will ask someone to find the best doctor for you later." And if it is confirmed that the other party''s strength exceeds expectations, and if forcibly participating in the duel will cause serious damage to one''s own strength, then decisively abandon the identity of the landlord and rush back directly to continue the unfinished plan. At that moment, a strong killing intent flashed in Kuroro''s eyes. Just when he was about to fulfill his promise and promote the young lady at the service desk on the first floor to be his floor steward. "If you want to start this duel ahead of time now, I''m happy to accompany you." Kuroro is a very rational person, emphasizing emotion but more rationality. . . . . . . He was indeed overtaking in an extreme corner. "Abel, it seems that I did not pick the wrong opponent." Kuroro got up and left. Then it immediately slashed across the back of Abel''s neck, intending to behead him! puff Abel really didn''t expect Hisoka to hide here first, but when Hisoka launched a sneak attack, he had already sensed the danger. As for Hisoka, Kuroro also acquiesced in his stay. Then it must be Abel who moves in later! At the same time, it will be the time when Abel relaxes his vigilance the most. Facing the cooperation proposed by Hisoka as a joke, Kuroro is thinking seriously. Because he knew that Kuroro would definitely choose to give up this side and put the interests of the brigade as the top priority. He has already got the answer, so naturally he won''t waste any more time here. "If you want my advice, then I suggest you go back now." Kuroro, who was wearing a black coat, opened the door and walked in, as relaxed as if he had returned to his own home. Kuroro still looked indifferent, but he was seriously thinking about the truth and meaning of what Hisoka said just now. bang bang "Come in, the door is unlocked." And with the strength of the brigade, it doesn''t matter if there is only one Hisoka missing. Therefore, Kuroro will never go into a fight with a powerful opponent just for the sake of his status as a landlord, and ignore the whole team. "excuse me." "Hi, I''m Kuroro, the host you''re going to challenge." Kuroro was very shocked, feeling as if he was facing a real king at this moment. Just a thought, the ice dragon armor + armed domineering will firmly protect him. "Spiders usually hide in the dark before catching their prey with their webs, and rarely show up on their own initiative. Am I right, Mr. Spider No. 0?" But just when it extended out, it encountered a fierce counterattack. It is impossible for him to gamble with the safety of the entire brigade members. If used carelessly, all witnesses must be killed. It turned out that after he entered this room as the owner of Kuroro, he never left, but covered himself with a "frivolous illusion" and integrated with the wall. Kuroro''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he took the initiative to withdraw his ''Qi''. Almost missed it. "Of course, if the leader is willing to join hands with me to kill him, all problems will be solved." According to the rules, Abel, who had already challenged him, automatically won and became the new owner of the 246th floor. "I joined that guy''s game. It would be against the rules to leave now. He will hunt me down to every corner of the world." Kuroro stood up and walked out of the room. Hisoka stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips, the murderous aura on his body almost overflowed uncontrollably. And obtained the qualification to participate in the fighting conference. Abel glanced at him, but he didn''t chase after him, and then withdrew his domineering arrogance. "And obviously I came first, even if you want to fight, you should fight with me first, right, my beloved regiment leader." He believes that even if he is the head of the brigade, he should not override the interests of the brigade. The turbulent ''Qi'' gushes out, trying to cover the entire room. In the room, suddenly fell into silence. Who would have thought that he would hide in this house beforehand? After all, in the upcoming plan of the brigade, if such a troublesome person appears, it will be a huge change. 2. My order is the top priority, but my life is not the top priority. "Even if you fight him with all your strength, you may not be able to win." "Abel, I remember the name. We will meet again in the future." "Oh? Why do you say that?" Taking advantage of the moment Abel turned his back to make a call, Hisoka turned out a brand new playing card in his hand, and then attached ''Qi'' to it, making its edges sharper. In this way, the impact of this incident can be minimized, so as not to destroy his original plan, and there is still time to go back. "Also, it may hurt a little bit next time, so bear with it a little bit." Abel turned around and gave Hisoka a terrible smile. The next moment, a large amount of cold air radiated from his feet, and in a blink of an eye, the entire room was frozen, leaving Hisoka with nowhere to escape. Soon after, the young lady at the service desk received his call and some inexplicable needs. Chapter 396 Let''s Go Together (44 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) Abel did what he said and hired the best doctor for Hisoka. In addition, he did not kill Hisoka, most of them were flesh injuries, so the doctor also patted his chest and promised to cure Hisoka within 3 days. Of course, this is also based on the reward of tens of millions of nuns. With Hisoka''s character, he will not give up easily. So Abel had to give him the chance. Soon the biennial fighting tournament, also known as the [Fighter Festival], came to the day of the grand event. Countless spectators poured into the highest floor of the Sky Arena, the 251st floor. The venue and stands are like the Colosseum in ancient Rome. The final winner will be determined here today. That''s right, the end of the day! This guy suddenly showed an unbelievable expression, because the dagger in his hand couldn''t even pierce the opponent''s skin? There was also the sound of metal clashing. As the host''s voice spread through the loudspeakers, it was finally time to see the truth. There are 6 people who directly gave up participating in this fighting meeting. "No" Boom! Abel''s location was bombarded violently. Chapter 265 Help the audience recall the good memories of the past, and make the already exciting atmosphere even more frenzied. Such as the weak unite, the strong besieged and so on. Is this man a robot? He missed a hit, and he wanted to run away without hesitation. "The ability to change into ice is very likely to be of the transformation system or the realization system." Because Abel was the last one to become the landlord, he was also the last one to appear. It is precisely because of this uncertainty that the biennial fighting tournament can become a popular festival for fighters and is sought after by countless audiences. Just like Nitero back then, he fought alone against all the other landlords who were united together, and finally achieved a record of complete victory! The first unlucky egg who died appeared like this. "good!" The 251st floor is not occupied every year. Got it! clang! What? ! Since they are enemies, there is nothing to say, just kill them all! The host''s excited voice also followed, "The first to launch the attack was actually the landlord ''Devil'' Abel on the 246th floor! The landlord ''Engineer'' Vernon on the 230th floor failed to respond at all and was killed." Spike! Let''s cheer for the ''devil king'' Abel together!" "Is there any friend who released the department, let''s blast him from a distance first." A landlord walked out of their respective passages and came to the arena. In the end, that person secretly summoned the ''Nian Beast'', a black panther that can hide in the shadows! "Everyone, let''s join hands together." Every time the host announces a name, he will shout out all kinds of wonderful achievements of this person, and those highlight pictures will be played simultaneously on the big screen. And in such a super melee, anything can happen. But there is another important element in this, that is, the earlier the people get together, the less confident they are in their own strength. But this silence didn''t last long and was broken immediately. puff! Several ice cones shot out from the ground, piercing the landlord into a hornet''s nest, and the corpse hung on the ice cones. Those who can come to participate, who is not here for the final victory. "However, from the looks of it, ''Devil King'' Abel''s first attack has aroused everyone''s fear. Look, there are already people surrounded and ready to attack!" A speed-enhanced telekinetic user came behind Abel with a ghostly speed, and then stabbed him in the waist with a poisoned dagger. "Go to hell!" "Abel! Abel! Abel!" The more difficult the opponent, of course, must be cut off as soon as possible. Abel, who took the lead, didn''t care whether he would be besieged or not, because in his view, everyone in front of him was an enemy. "Now I announce that the fighting tournament has officially begun!" puff Blood splattered. Because in this kind of chaotic battle, it is easy to shoot the first bird. ridiculous! Abel guessed that there might be both, because he didn''t see the landlords on the top floors of 248, 249, and 250 appear. Because the fighting tournament is no longer a 1-on-1 group arena, but a super melee where all participating hosts fight together. Looking down, it turned out that his feet had been frozen in place at some point. The whole audience was going crazy for him! At the same time, the other people in the arena are also going crazy. Think it''s unfair? "The devil! The devil! The devil!" Everyone cast their gazes over immediately. In the arena, several people who seemed to have known each other looked at each other, and immediately moved towards Abel''s surroundings. A total of 15 people participated, and now one-third of them have been wiped out. And if you are besieged from the beginning, it is almost impossible to persist until the end. I saw that the two of them started to gather Qi, and then one released a large number of bullets the size of pigeon eggs, and the other threw out multiple "Qi Circle Slashes" in succession. Abel was holding two ice blades, his expression was indifferent, and the body of the landlord was under his feet. No way, who made him so handsome and too strong. This is to determine the strongest fighter, and since he is the strongest, he will never make excuses for his defeat. And two of them practice Nian Dan, and the other is Nian Beast. With this question, three people from the release department really stood up. Those who can persist until the end and still stand tall are the final winners! Get it all! The rest of the losers don''t even deserve to leave their names. He is very confident, with his speed, no one can catch up. In other words, a bunch of trash! Abel took a deep breath, then opened his mouth. The popularity he received was almost as good as those popular hosts in front of him. Soon, amidst the excited and enthusiastic shouts of more than a hundred thousand spectators. I don''t know if it''s because I don''t have confidence in my own strength, or because I feel bored and have no interest in participating. If this continues, who else can stop this person? "Made, when did such a monster appear in the Sky Arena?" Breath of the Ice Dragon! The endless frosty air instantly froze the three of them into ice sculptures. After all, it is not mandatory for all posters to participate in the Fighting Conference. But the next moment, he was horrified to find that he couldn''t move. You don''t even have the courage to beat everyone, so you should retire quickly! When he came to the arena, Abel looked around. There were 21 landlords, but only 15 actually came in the end. In just a short moment, five people had already died in the hands of Abel. Everyone in the venue was very cautious and did not act rashly. "Everyone, do you need me to give you a ride?" The ''Nian Beast'' Shadow Leopard also took the opportunity to get into the smoke and dust. "Did you make it?" As the smoke and dust after the explosion gradually dissipated, a figure reappeared in everyone''s eyes, and made their pupils shrink violently! At this time, Abel was wearing the ice dragon armor, and he couldn''t see any injuries. He clasped the black panther''s neck with one hand, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free. An invisible momentum oppressed them, and they couldn''t breathe smoothly. Chapter 397 The Most Outstanding Fighter (14 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe! Snapped! Someone''s ''Nian Beast'' was directly caught by Abel in his hand! Then he put his left hand on the ground. Ice Purgatory! Facing the siege of the crowd, Abel stopped pretending and went straight to the showdown. He wanted to kill everyone else. Bone-piercing frost covered the entire field in a blink of an eye, and then countless ice edges erupted! Everyone who was forced had to do everything possible to fight. All kinds of strange mind abilities are all revealed. The audience around looked dumbfounded, as if they were admiring a miracle. Because ordinary people don''t know what mind ability is at all, and they think it''s the kind of magic in the novel. Breath of Darkness¡¤Land Shape¡¤Death Sword Tomb! While these people were in a hurry to deal with the endless ice blade attacks, Abel also inserted the ice blade injected with a lot of dark power into the ground. The next moment, along with the ice edge, countless dark sword qi burst out from the ground! The ice edge has a body and can deal with it. Sword Qi is a type of ''energy attack'', which is difficult to defend against. What''s more, it was so sudden that people were not psychologically prepared at all. The three psychic ability users of the release department were the first to be unable to hold on, and were cut to pieces by chaotic swords! The rest of the people were also uncomfortable, but they could barely resist. After all, there are two talents who can become the landlord, and some of them may be like the previous "ugly, weak, sick and disabled trio" who accumulated victories by bullying newcomers, and used tricks to become the scum of the landlord. But there is absolutely no shortage of real fighters! Especially those landlords who are closest to the top floor, their strength is not simple. It''s just that I have lost interest in this kind of martial arts competition, so I didn''t come to participate. Otherwise, Abel really wants to see it. Snapped! Abel, who didn''t know when he jumped into the air, suddenly snapped his fingers. Then, under the horrified gazes of countless people, a huge ice ball, whose diameter was about to catch up with the size of the battle field, ''slowly'' fell like a meteorite. Saying "slowly" is actually a visual error, because the volume is too large, which makes people feel that the falling is very slow. But in fact, the falling speed of this ice meteorite is not slow at all! "Don''t keep your hands anymore, or they will all die!" "Made, fight!" A man and woman stood up, materialized into a mirror, and then threw it on top of his head, and it was strangely frozen. "Come here and grab my hand, and help me share the impact!" "My mind ability is the ''mirror of rebound'' that can bounce back any form of attack intact, but the condition for a successful rebound is that you must also withstand one-tenth of the power." "As long as you connect your ''Qi'' with me, you can be regarded as one. Everyone bears a part, and they will definitely be able to bounce back!" While he was shouting loudly, the others had no choice but to choose to believe, grabbed his arm, and connected with the ''qi'' he released. The next moment, the ice meteorite had already fallen. Spectators who were closer were already screaming and started running up. The aftermath of this thing is enough to kill them all! Chapter 266 boom The moment the ice meteorite was about to hit the ground, it first landed on an inconspicuous mirror suspended in the air. Then the light from the mirror shone brightly, making a scalp-numbing crunching sound. As if it couldn''t bear the impact, it might explode at any time. However, as everyone below it helped it share this part of the force, the ''Rebounding Mirror'' falteringly persisted. "Give me back!" With a roar, this huge ice meteorite was actually ''lifted up'' little by little, and bounced back into the sky! Although they consumed a lot of ''Qi'', they still did it. Many people are terrified! At the moment, I am a little surprised and undecided. Abel, who was still in the air, had already made another move. Shura Aurora Slash! A brilliant and colorful flying slash passed over the ice meteorite and fell directly to the ground like a streamer. Fast, it is too fast! The crowd had just bounced back from the ice meteorite, and even if it was a tenth of the impact force, sharing it with everyone would still make them a little bit angry and bloody. As a result, before they could catch their breath, the danger came again. There is no way, neither man nor woman can only continue to grit his teeth and hold on, pinning his hopes on his ''rebound mirror''! But this time, he really overestimated his ability to bear this thought. The flying slash in the shape of an ''X'' had just hit his ''rebound mirror'', and it had already made an unbearable grinding sound. Then, under his unbelievable eyes, several cracks appeared quietly and spread rapidly. snap The whole ''Mirror of Rebound'' suddenly shattered! Several people stared wide-eyed and were submerged in the blade light. boom! The entire ground was cut into an ''X''-shaped crack with a depth of more than 20 meters. The people in the audience were all shocked when they saw this scene. For a while, ice meteorites fell from the sky, and for a while, swords slashed the ground. Is this the most outstanding martial artist? I really love it! Now that the fight is over, can you let us leave quickly, otherwise I am afraid that if the fight continues, the entire Sky Arena will collapse. Don''t forget, they are currently in an altitude of nearly a thousand meters. Can you not be afraid! After landing again, Abel looked at his masterpiece in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. The power is well controlled, no more, no less. Otherwise, if he really exerted all his strength, he would demolish this place in minutes. After disarming the ice dragon armor, Abel immediately relaxed a lot. He used a round of ults in a row before, and all of them were AOE damage abilities in a large area, which was a bit rushed. The main reason is that the ability to read is very strange, and it is best to strike first. No matter what powerful move the opponent has, if there is no chance to use it, it is a waste card. But at this moment, a corpse buried under a stone suddenly opened its eyes. Boom! Abel was hugged tightly from behind by this guy. Because he didn''t perceive any hostility or murderous intent, he also showed a rather surprised look. "The game is not over yet~" It was Hisoka who locked Abel from behind? ! This guy didn''t know what method he used to replace one of the hosts and participated in this fighting meeting. Then he used his mind ability [frivolous illusion] to disguise himself as a corpse under the stone. Because he had discovered that Abel''s perception was very keen, he even used his bottom-of-the-box trick of ''playing dead''. This is his unique skill, which has never been shown in front of anyone. It was originally intended to be used as a surprise for Kuroro, but now it has to be taken out in advance. During his ''playing dead'' process, he was no different from a real corpse, with no heartbeat or breath. In the end, he successfully deceived Abel''s domineering knowledge. Chapter 398 The Final Winner (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) "Do you think this can restrain me?" "Of course I can''t rely on my strength alone, so I glued [Scalable Love] on my body in advance, you can''t get rid of me." Hisoka showed a very sick smile. His ability to think not only firmly glued him and Abel together, but also formed many fulcrums, sticking to the ground through his body. Formed a unique cage! This is also a gift he carefully prepared for Abel. "And then, what are you going to do?" Abel tried to move and found that the glue was really tight, limiting the range of his movement to a very small circle. But it''s not really impossible to break free. He was curious about what method Hisoka would use to kill him next. "My work is done, I don''t need the rest." "Um?" puff The sound of the palm piercing the body instantly reached Abel''s ears. There is actually one person who has hidden his domineering perception from his knowledge? ! Abel was stunned for a moment, and then he activated the ice dragon talent without hesitation, freezing time and space. Moko Botmo! In an instant, everything in the world stopped moving. Immediately afterwards, Abel activated the talent [Power of Behemoth], forcibly broke free from Hisoka''s shackles, and directly tore off the [Scalable Love]. After all, even if it has the characteristics of rubber, there are also limits. Abel, who had regained his freedom, turned around and saw that there was actually a person standing behind Hisoka. "It turned out to be him." Ilmi Beat the Enemy! Hiso''s partner. He is also Qi Ya''s older brother. He is the one who often instills in Qi Ya the thought of ''be fearful when you see a strong man''. This guy is not only extremely good at disguise, but also has a long-term cooperative relationship with Hisoka, and the two often help each other deal with some difficult problems. I think it''s the same this time. After the second assassination failed, Hisoka knew that he might not be able to win the game by himself, so he recruited Il fans. Abel guessed really well. When Hisoka found Ilmi, the two quickly formulated a battle plan. Then assassinated the two landlords, disguised as each other''s identities, and participated in this fighting meeting. The original plan was to lure everyone to besiege Abel together, and then take the opportunity to kill him. It turned out that they didn''t need their temptation at all, and Abel immediately started to clear the field on a large scale. It was also at this time that the two of them really realized the strength of Abel. These landlords alone cannot resist. So after a short exchange, they immediately activated the alternative plan. This is exactly what Abel experienced just now. First, Hisoka, who played dead, used his own ability to trap Abel for a short period of time, and then Yiermi, who had eliminated all his breath, used the silent assassination technique of beating the enemy Hakka to complete the end. Even in order not to arouse Abel''s vigilance. Yiermi chose to hide directly behind Hisoka, and use Hisoka''s body to complete this one-hit kill! The faint sound that passed through the body before was the death knell of Ilmi passing Hisoka''s body with his palm, and then reaching for Abel''s heart! Even Abel failed to discover that the source of this fatal attack was actually launched from behind Hisoka in the first place. It''s an amazing combination! But in the end he was the master. Taking advantage of the last moment, Abel shot decisively and broke the limbs of Ilmi and Hisoka. Then the frozen time and space resumed its flow. For a moment, Hisoka and Yiermi were all stunned. Because the person in front of me has disappeared, and the [Scalable Love] has also been disconnected. What was even more frightening was that their limbs all showed strange fractures, and they fell to the ground with a bang. Yi Ermi''s hand that had already pierced Hisoka''s chest felt even more lonely. If it''s just about digging out his heart, he is absolutely sure that he can do it silently. But you have to go through a person''s body first, avoiding the vital points, and then dig out another person''s heart. The difficulty rose immediately. So much so that in the process, it inevitably caused a little bit of sound. And this little voice completely led to their failure. "It actually made me use this trick, you two really gave me a lot of surprises." Abel came before them, lowered his eyes and looked down at them. Whoosh! Although his limbs were broken, Ilmi spit out three nails from his mouth and took Abel''s head straight. Abel turned his armed domineering spirit, opened his hand and grabbed the three nails in his hand, and then hit Yi Ermi with his backhand. Puff puff The three reading nails pierced directly through Yiermi''s body, leaving three blood holes, and then the whole nail sank into the ground. Almost forgot, the talent [Power of Behemoth] is still activated. "Those who beat up the Hakkas really don''t know how to be polite." Abel pulled Ilmi''s hair and lifted it up, "Let''s play a game, the name of the game is trapeze. This place is a thousand meters above the ground, and I will throw you out later to see if you can use it. How can I keep myself alive?" "Are you ready?" Yi Ermi didn''t speak, just stared at Abel. Chapter 267 "Very well, I like the look. Now I want you to survive this game." "Remember, if you survive and want to seek revenge from me, you are welcome at any time." The extra bonus of five times the power made it easy for Abel to throw the Il fans out of the auditorium and out of the sky arena. At a height of 1,000 meters, Yiermi, whose limbs were completely severed, began to fall freely. That''s the person who beat up the enemy''s family, and he killed it as soon as he said it. Hisoka smiled, as if he had foreseen the crazy revenge of the killer family. "Is it my turn next, trapeze, it sounds very interesting. Or do you have more interesting games to execute me?" Abel shook his finger, "No, on the contrary. You have brought me a lot of fun in this game, so from now on, you are free." "Actually, if that guy didn''t spit on me just now, I didn''t want to kill him either." "Now I can only wish him luck." Hisoka, who escaped, suddenly found himself not happy at all. It was dull, empty, and even angry. He has always been ''playing'' on others, but now that the roles have been reversed, it feels like this. "If you don''t kill me now, you will regret it." "Don''t take yourself too seriously. In my eyes, you are already an outdated toy. Thank you for all the happiness you have brought me in the past, but I don''t need you now." Abe looked like a scumbag who pulled up his pants and strode out of the hotel. The tone is extraordinarily harsh and ruthless! It seems that everything you do before you achieve your goal is false. And at this time, the host announced the final winner-''Devil King'' Abel as if he had just woken up from a dream! Chapter 399 Super Power Exploration and Ship Doctor Conception [Intermediate prayer order has been completed, the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: You have changed the ecological environment of the Sky Arena by yourself, and a large number of landlords have fallen, thus creating a true god, but the voice of doubt has never disappeared. ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases 50% of the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an additional reward¡ªGolden Badge: The Strongest Fighter] . . . . . . Abel, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes and began to check the harvest this time. "The questioning voice seems to be the reason why it didn''t get a five-star review." "Krollo, who gave up his identity as the landlord, and the top three landlords who have never shown up, if they are all defeated in public, it should be a five-star praise." Although it was a pity, Abel was not disappointed. After all, it is impossible for every wish order to be completed perfectly. Just like the three landlords on the top floor, they are not even interested in participating in the biennial fighting tournament, what can you do? I don''t even know where to find someone, and there is nothing I can do. But when Kuroro came to him, he could force this guy to fight him. "Forget it, let''s see what that magician''s frivolous illusion is." ¡¾Frivolous Illusion of a Magician¡¿ Equipment Items Description: A miraculous item accidentally formed by infusing a large amount of thought with a ''frivolous illusion''. Effect: You can make unlimited color photocopies with your imagination and change the texture. PS: With this, who will use PPT in the future! . . . . . . . Abel took it out, and it was a thin piece of human skin, which was cold and cold against his face. Then he stood before the mirror and imagined himself to be a stone. The next moment, something miraculous happened. This piece of skin instantly wrapped his entire body, and then turned into a strangely shaped stone. And also changes size and shape as he changes the position of his body. If someone touches it at this time, it must feel the same as touching a real stone. And it will not affect his normal breathing, vision and hearing at all, which is very miraculous. Then he imagined several other things, all of which were successfully transformed. It''s just that this item is not omnipotent, and things that are too big can''t be changed, because the extension itself has a limit. Finally Abel imagined what Doflamingo would look like. Immediately, an aggressive man in a pink plush coat and sunglasses appeared in the mirror. Not only the appearance, but even the clothes are perfectly reproduced. Only the only flaw left, height! The ''Doflamingo'' in the mirror is less than 2 meters high, while the real Doflamingo is 3.05 meters! Abel frowned slightly, and the bones in his body began to make weird noises, which made his height rise again, to a height of about 2.5 meters. It doesn''t look too outrageous now, but it must not be able to deceive people in the family. "Navy Type VI. Life Return" After returning to his original height and taking off the human skin, Abel thought of this thing again. If he can master the trick of returning life, it will be a very useful supplement for him. At that time, you can freely adjust whether you grow taller or shrink, fatter or thinner. After all, the essence of returning life is to control any part of the body, even hair and nails. Abel has solved part of the principles and secrets of life return through fighting fists and the secret practice method obtained from the Huangquan Temple. But because of the lack of a key point, he was always one step short. "Sure enough, it should have been asked from the ghost spider in the first place." Abel wanted to do that at the time, and he did. But the ghost spider is also stubborn and doesn''t say anything. Doflamingo still needed the lives of these admirals as a bargaining chip, so he stopped his torture, making him miss again. It''s too late to regret it now, I can only continue to wait for the opportunity and luck. But in general, his biggest gain from completing the wish order this time is defeating a large number of opponents, which provided him with a large amount of [Spirit Points]. Now his courage value in the title of [King of the Curse] has broken through the two thousand mark! The biggest difference brought by this number is that it makes his domineering look stronger and stronger! If this goes on like this, I will get rid of all the red hair and the shyness. The most domineering? Have you asked me about someone! [Gold Badge: The Strongest Fighter] Equipment Items Description: Participate in the bi-annual fighting tournament in Sky Arena, defeat all hosts by one person, and win the final winner. Effect: After wearing it, the physical recovery speed is accelerated by 100%. (Example: Assuming that full strength can be restored in 1 hour, it only takes half an hour to restore full strength after wearing the badge) PS: Persistence is the real power! . . . . . . Nothing to explain, put it on immediately. Abel, who has accounted for 4500 transaction points, opened the system mall and started shopping. Commodity: [Super Power Dabai Tuhao Exclusive Custom Edition] (Orange) Equipment Items Description: The final evolution of an inflatable medical robot carefully developed by a certain company. Effect: Built-in super medical chip, superhero chip, singing and dancing chip, overload mode chip, built-in compression package, solar charging, self-repairing. Selling price: 7000 transaction points. quantity: PS: The accumulation of the most high-end materials and technologies, nothing else, is a show of skill! . . . . . . Product: [Fusion Scroll] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: Contains magical power, may create miracles, or may have nothing. Effect: Merges two items together. Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: PS: When you fuse two items AB, you may get A with the characteristics of B, or B with the characteristics of A, or something messy. . . . . . . Product: [Lady Luck''s Dice] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: A small toy made by Lady Luck when she is bored. Effect: Rolling the dice, there may be little luck (two-thirds chance), very lucky (one-sixth chance), and very unlucky (one-sixth chance). Duration: One hour. Selling price: 1500 transaction points quantity: PS: It seems that Lady Luck really favors you, this is already the second time. . . . . . . Buy buy buy! Although the [Super Powerful Great White Local Tyrant Exclusive Custom Edition] is a bit expensive, it''s hard to find a reliable ship doctor these days. What''s more, it''s such a good employee who works hard, doesn''t eat or drink, doesn''t need wages, and can work all the time as long as the sun is shining! And Abel is also very interested in those built-in chips. Most importantly, after seeing the two items below, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he thought of a show operation. If he can succeed, he will not only gain a super ship doctor who is on standby 24 hours a day. So a total of 11,500 transaction points were spent. Counting the harvest this time, he still has 7640 trading points in his hand, which is enough to deal with emergencies for the time being. Chapter 400 Three fusions, the goddess is invincible! (44 Guaranteed, please Abel still remembered that [Lady of Luck''s Dice] was a limited-time flash sale discount product at that time, which helped him successfully overcome a big problem. Chapter 268 Although he didn''t know if this thing really worked at the time. Or pure coincidence. But luck is something that depends on whether you want to believe it or not. Abel felt that it was effective, so he bought it without hesitation. At that time, it only cost 100 transaction points, but now it can only be purchased at the original price, 1500 transaction points. Then Abel took out the ''Big White'' he bought. A very light local gold compression bag, about the size of a toolbox, easy to carry. It also has an intelligent voice function. After putting it on the ground, Abel just said to open it, and the Tuhaojin compression bag opened automatically, and then inflated the ''Dabai'' inside within one second. "Starting scanning. Iris is bound." "Hi master, I am your personal health consultant Dabai, you can choose another name for me." Looking at the cute Dabai in front of him, Abel couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction, just because of his appearance, he won. What did you say? Luo is also a doctor? I''m sorry, I don''t know Luo Luo, so don''t call me in the future, I''m afraid I will misunderstand you. Abel thought for a while, and decided to ask him to understand. "Dabai, tell me what your functions are." "Okay, I have a variety of built-in chips, including super medical chips, superhero chips, singing and dancing chips, and overload mode chips. Under your command, master, I can change various modes at any time." "The super medical chip allows me to have as many as 10,000 medical knowledge reserves. I can scan your life index at any time, provide medical assistance, and perform emergency wound care, etc., and I also have a massage function." "The superhero chip is loaded with various programs such as karate, taekwondo, muay thai, and martial arts, and is equipped with wings, boosters, rocket punches, invincible armor, super sensors, and other weapons and equipment to protect your personal safety at any time .¡± "Singing and dancing chips." "Overdrive mode chip." After a while, Abel finished listening to Dabai''s introduction, and then took a deep breath. As expected of a customized version for local tyrants, there is something! He can understand everything else, but why is there such a thing as a superhero chip? A doctor who can''t be a bodyguard is not a good robot? It''s outrageous! There seems to be a lot of messy things stuffed into this chip. Abel''s favorite is still the super medical chip. As for the singing and dancing chip, it is actually an entertainment mode. You can play some downloaded songs, and then let the silly and cute Dabai dance for you to cultivate your sentiment and relieve stress. On the contrary, this overload mode chip is interesting, after switching, it can make Dabai increase to the maximum efficiency in a short time. And it can be used with several other chip modes at the same time. That is, each use will shorten the service life of Dabai. "You will be my ship''s doctor from now on, behave well." Abel couldn''t help but patted Dabai''s chubby body. "Okay, master." "Don''t call me master, call me boss." "Okay, boss." "Next, boss, I''m going to upgrade you again. Your superhero chip is outdated." Dabai tilted his head, expressing that he didn''t understand. But Abel''s order, he obeyed unconditionally. So Abel took everything out of the system package first. "The first step is up to you." Abel threw the [Goddess of Luck''s Dice] that he just bought. If this step is unsuccessful, there is no need to proceed later, just GG. But fortunately, it seems that the goddess of luck does favor him a little, one in six chances, very lucky! In a trance, Abel seemed to feel that some kind of luck descended on him Of course, this is all something he imagined. Without special effects, he looks stupid. But it doesn''t matter, the next hour with the ''very lucky'' BUFF is the moment to witness the miracle. Abel took out the [Superior Spell Equipment Generation Scroll], and planned to use it directly on [Kuink: Owl] to see what kind of spell equipment it could generate. "Just in case, let''s use this too." Although he now has the ''very lucky'' BUFF, the success rate of this thing is very impressive, and if he fails, he will lose a lot. So he took out the only [Enhanced Protection Voucher], which not only directly increases the success rate by 50%, even if it fails, it can still be saved. This wave is very stable! Abel took a deep breath and chose to use them all. The next moment, [Kuink: Owl] was covered with a layer of black mist, and its shape changed slightly. [You have obtained a special-grade spell tool: Owl] ¡¾Owl¡¿ special equipment items Description: A super-class spell tool obtained through Quinker: Owl''s spell tool transformation. Effects: flesh and blood, infinite Hezi regeneration, deformation, energy storage. . . . . . . "not bad." Abel waved the black bone gun that had shrunk a lot in his hand, and it felt okay. Much stronger than it should have been. The previous preparations are finally done, and now is the time to really gamble on luck. If you lose a bet, all previous efforts will be for naught! Abel took out the [Fusion Scroll] he just bought, and chose to fuse Dabai with the [Owl] in his hand for the first time. If successful, according to his vision, this [Owl] should become a part of Dabai, as Dabai''s weapon or something. If it fails, he can''t imagine what the **** it will be fused into. "The goddess of luck is watching me, don''t be cowardly, just do it, let me melt!" A white light flashed, [Xiao] disappeared, Dabai was still there, and the fusion was successful! "make persistent efforts!" Abel didn''t look at what was added to Dabai after the first fusion, so he directly picked up the bottle of [Concentrated Spinal Cord Essence of Super Giant] and did the second fusion with Dabai! He was going to use this thing to train his subordinates. But the problem is that he only has one [contract to control demons] left in his hand, and what he hates the most is testing people''s hearts. Because he knows that the human heart is the most vulnerable thing. So he is willing to bet on this hand. The white light flashed twice, [Super Giant Spinal Cord Concentrated Essence] disappeared, but Dabai was still there! nice! [Fusion scroll] has already gone out of three, and at this point, you can actually choose to stop. But Abel chose to take advantage of the victory to pursue, and today he can be said to have come true. So you do it for me! Abel took out the straw fruit and performed the third fusion with Dabai. This time the white light was a little longer, which made Abel nervous. When the light disappeared, seeing that the devil fruit had disappeared, and Dabai was still standing there stupidly looking at him, Abel immediately shook his fist excitedly. Beautiful, it''s done! Dabai, Lao Tzu''s strongest ship doctor. Now is the time to witness the miracle! Chapter 401 Squeeze your hair and send ammunition (14 guarantees, please subscribe! [Super Dabai Invincible Enhanced Version] (Red) Equipment Items Description: The final evolution of an inflatable medical robot crafted by a corporation, and then incorporated with all sorts of wonder. Effect: Built-in super medical chip, superhero chip, singing and dancing chip, overload mode chip. Self-contained compression package, solar charging, self-healing, straw fruit ability user, can transform into a super giant, equipped with a special magic tool: owl. PS: Hurry up and give the goddess one, it''s ridiculous to still succeed with such a low probability! . . . . . . "Really. That''s it?" After reading it, Abel felt a little unconfident himself. Moreover, a red quality [Big White] was produced! Absolutely Nima is against the sky! Think about it, on the fierce battlefield, countless people are fighting, and then a fat man flies from the sky, aiming at the center of the battlefield, he falls directly. And the moment it falls, it transforms into a super giant! Solar charging + self-healing + fast healing + straw fruit ability that can deflect damage =? ? ? Even if the back of the neck is cut off, I am not afraid! Ever seen a gigantic giant who can do karate? It also has its own armor, the kind that has a booster and can launch rocket punches! It really deserves to be an enhanced version of Invincible! Just thinking about it is scary. But the trading points that Abel spent on it were equally terrible. Big White 7,000, three fusion scrolls 3,000, Lady Luck''s dice 1,500. Kuink: The recycle price of the owl and the special-grade spell tool generation scroll in the system mall is 2,000. Straw fruit, the recycling price of the system mall is 5,000. Enhanced protection coupon 5,000! This adds up to a cost of 25,500 trade points! It is quite normal to spend 25,000 to get a red quality item. If the quality is not red in the end, it is called a blood loss! After all, the lowest-level red quality products should also have more than 10,000 trading points. He has never seen the exact number, and he doesn''t know it. It''s just speculation. Because I haven''t seen an orange-quality product with a price of more than 10,000. So this could very well be a watershed moment. Chapter 269 But whether it is right or not, Abel himself does not know. Anyway, he''s in a great mood now. Now there is also a ship doctor, and it is one step in place, the kind that is all-round in medical treatment and combat. I just don''t know who the first victim of Dabai''s debut will be. expect . . . . . . "Baby-5, come meet our new partner Dabai." "Wow, soft, like cotton candy." Baby-5''s eyes sparkled, and he walked around Dabai several times, and then couldn''t help touching it with his hands. "Hello, my name is Dabai, and I''m a new employee of the boss. What should I call you in the future, beautiful girl." Dabai''s voice was very gentle, with a hint of simplicity. "Just call me Baby-5, what race are you?" "I''m the boss''s personal health advisor, an inflatable robot." "Robot!" Baby-5''s eyes began to glow again. Sure enough, anyone with a childlike innocence has no resistance to robots! After a while, Baby-5 went crazy and lay on Dabai''s body, unwilling to get off. Even Abel himself was somewhat addicted to the deadly wow-wow touch on Dabai''s body, but he wanted to maintain his image, so he didn''t compete with Baby-5. "Don''t say that Dabai is a robot. If others ask, just say that I found a doctor for myself." "Well, I see." The little girl has always been very obedient. Anyway, there are all kinds of strange races in this world, Dabai is just a little bit fatter, just dress up a little, and he can get away with it. But out of caution, Abel directly used the reward he just got [Magician''s Frivolous Fake Image] on Dabai. With this thing, Dabai can make a perfect camouflage. Soon, a fat young man in a suit stood in front of Abel. You can lose weight, but it''s not necessary. Still, this stupid and dumb look is cuter. Originally, Abel was already planning to leave here, but because of the accidental creation of the red quality Dabai, he decided to stay for two more days. . . . . . . "Hey, have you heard that the weapon shop has started a new activity again?" "What new event? Mad, I didn''t save enough money during the big discount event before the opening. It''s really a big loss." "Then you have picked it up now, go and have a look, it seems that if you go, you will get 10 rounds of ammunition, and you can get a discount for buying firearms on the same day." "Really, is there such a good thing?" "Why am I lying to you? You''ll know if you take a look for yourself." "Thanks, brother, I''ll go now." At this time, many people rushed to the gate of the weapon shop after hearing the news. Giving ammo for free and selling guns at a discount, isn''t that attractive enough? "Brother, where can I get the free ammunition?" Kidd, who was guarding the door, pointed in one direction, "Go directly to register there, and then you can get it on the spot. If you go to the store to buy weapons, you will get a 20% discount. Each person can only get one time." "Thanks!" Kidd looked at the back of the other party rushing over, and couldn''t help complaining to Kira next to him, "What do you think the boss is doing? He will send 10 rounds of ammunition to anyone who comes, and buy a gun with a discount. Isn''t it a loss?" "Now there are smart people outside who have begun to recycle these ammunition at extremely low prices." 10 rounds of ammunition may not seem like much, but what if hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands of people receive it? Kidd couldn''t figure it out, and so did Kira, "Whatever, the boss must have a reason for doing this." The registration office, which is actually next to the weapon shop, has a window. After the visitor completes the registration, the ammunition and a discount coupon valid for the day will be distributed directly. "Come here and pull a hair." "Isn''t your name already registered? Why are you pulling my hair?" "Didn''t you read what''s written next to it? In order to prevent you from receiving ammunition repeatedly, this hair is your ID card, and we have special means to detect it." "Uh, I''m sorry, I don''t know how to read, so that''s how it is. You guys are pretty smart." In order to get free ammunition, the visitor had no choice but to allow the other party to pluck out a hair on his head and complete the final registration. "Here''s your 10 rounds of ammo, take it. Next!" There was a long queue outside, and everything seemed to be going on in an orderly manner. In the room behind the window, Dabai was working **** something. I saw him grabbing it from his body, and miraculously pulled out a straw, and then quickly weaved it into a small scarecrow. Then take a piece of hair that has been prepared next to it, and blend it into the scarecrow. In this way, a voodoo doll is ready. Chapter 402 The Kingdom of Birds (24 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) With the help of the built-in super chip and Abel''s guidance, Dabai quickly developed some usages of the straw fruit. The most important thing among them is of course the voodoo doll that can transfer the damage to others to offset the attack! You may not be able to develop other abilities, but you must know this trick. There are two conditions for making voodoo dolls. One is the hair of the target, which is complete and has roots. Another condition is that it should not exceed ten minutes after pulling out, otherwise it will lose its effect. That''s why Abel thought of such a way to fool those pirates and gangsters on the island. Anyway, it''s not a pity for these guys to die. But after making the 100th voodoo doll, Dabai said that he had reached the limit. At this stage, he can only store 100 voodoo dolls in his body at the same time. If he continues to make them, the first voodoo dolls will automatically disintegrate and fall off. This also made Abel somewhat regretful, he thought he could get tens of thousands of them at once. Feel free to be reckless at that time! Looking at it now, it really is too whimsical. And if any of the 100 guys who were made into voodoo dolls died, the corresponding voodoo doll would disintegrate instantly. In other words, this thing will be consumed frequently and needs to be filled from time to time. As for the usage of the remaining straw fruit, Abel was going to let Dabai explore by himself. After all, the abilities about straw fruit that appear in the original book are very practical and core abilities for a voodoo doll. The rest are tasteless and have no value for reference and imitation. So it''s better to let Dabai try it himself, maybe it can bring him some unexpected surprises. Although Dabai completed 100 voodoo dolls in only one day, Abel continued this inexplicable activity for three days. Later, someone vigilantly began to play some tricks and tricks, and he didn''t care if he didn''t hand over his hair. But in less than three days, the voodoo dolls of more than a dozen people have disintegrated, and there are various deaths. Sure enough, it is an extravagant hope to expect these pirates to live longer. But if you don''t choose them as your target, do you want to attack innocent people? Abel couldn''t do that either. In desperation, Abel could only ask Dabai to add some more during the last time of the event. And ready to add at any time in the future. . . . . . . . "I''m about to leave this island, and I''ll hand over this weapon shop to you to guard." Kidd and Kira who were called into the room were stunned. Although they also guessed that such a day would come sooner or later, they did not expect this day to come so soon. "With just the two of us, how can we keep this store?" Abel had thought about this question a long time ago, and said directly: "I''ll leave some of your manpower behind, and I''ll get people to replenish the stock on a regular basis. In addition, I''m just going to explore the next market, and I''m not dead. Will the fox pretend to be the tiger?" "If the two of you can''t keep up with this kind of opening, just treat me as blind. If this store is destroyed, it will be destroyed." At this time, Kidd was silent for a while, and then said: "Actually, we want to go to sea with you." Abel glanced at the two, "It''s not the time yet, you are too weak now." "Going to sea is not about gangsters fighting. After you have conquered a few other streets, the entire country, and the entire island, you will be barely qualified." Kidd and Kira were a little unconvinced, but they also knew that they were really nothing now. But there was a fire burning in my heart. One day, they will prove themselves. For the convenience of communication, Abel left a phone bug before leaving. He also gave Kidd and Kira some shellfish brought back from Sky Island as parting gifts. Kidd said no, but turned around and played happily, like a baby. . . . . . . A few days later, Abel and his party passed by a tree-shaped island. It can also be seen as a huge tree that occupies almost the entire island. And there is a bird''s nest at every distance on this tree. As soon as I got closer, I saw a few giant strange birds landed on the tree. Out of curiosity, Abel and Baby-5 boarded the island together, ready to find out. As a result, before he had gone far, he was surrounded by a group of naked aborigines covered by short skirts woven with feathers. These indigenous humans are very fat, and they still hold weapons like spears in their hands. "It''s not chicks, it''s not food, who are you?" The native leader asked first. Seeing that they could communicate, Abel took out his previous set of nonsense, "I am a businessman, and I happened to pass by this island. I came up out of curiosity. Are you residents of this island? What is this place? ?¡± "This is Treasure Island, because it is occupied by a group of hateful strange birds, so some people call this place the Kingdom of Birds, and say that we are humans enslaved by those strange birds, so we drove all those guys away! " The native leader was a little angry, but he didn''t embarrass them, but drove them away unceremoniously: "Businessmen from outside, we don''t have anything to exchange here, you can leave now." "Are you going to trouble those strange birds now? Maybe there is something just what you need." "Whatever you want, just remember to stay away later, those strange birds hate humans very much, and they will attack when they see them." After speaking, the native leader hurriedly led everyone away. Abel and Baby-5 followed at the end. Chapter 270 After a while, two huge strange birds landed and began to fight with the indigenous humans here. It wasn''t until this moment that Abel was surprised to find that what these natives were holding was not just a simple metal spear, but a rocket launcher that could be launched and explode at the front end! Not only that, but these aborigines also built a line of defense nearby in advance, and a neat row of large-caliber artillery was placed behind them. He obviously didn''t even have any **** clothes, but he turned out to be such a high-tech weapon? ! This was so weird that Abel couldn''t help but think of a name. Wakanda! The most technologically advanced African country in the Marvel world. On the surface, it is a very backward small country, but in fact, it is all kinds of bullshit. The two sides are very similar, especially the technology is so high, and they like to use cold weapons and spears, they are exactly the same. But even though these natives were well prepared, they couldn''t stand the unusually strong feathers of these strange birds. Even if they were blasted head-on by artillery, they would only suffer some relief. Those metal spears fired like rocket launchers can cause even less damage. On the contrary, the beaks of those strange birds are so sharp that they can easily smash a stone into a big crater. Chapter 403 Cinderella and Colonel Rhino (34 Guaranteed, please subscribe With Abel watching the battle without interfering, the two sides ended in a draw. The strange bird screamed and flew into the sky. The natives had no way of chasing them, so they could only collect the wounded immediately and start emergency treatment. Abel thought for a moment, took out Dabai''s compressed package from the system package, and quickly activated it. "This is my ship''s doctor. Maybe he can help." He explained one sentence first to avoid misunderstanding. He is really interested in this place now. The natives did not reject Abel''s kindness, and after Dabai joined, his miraculous hemostasis skills and trauma treatment instantly conquered many people. All kinds of injuries are trivial in front of Dabai. The natives were grateful to Dabai, and by the way, they were more kind to Abel who was the captain of Dabai. The subsequent communication is also easier. Through communication, Abel discovered that these natives only seemed to be backward, but actually had a relatively high level of technology (weapons), as well as rich knowledge of medicine, and even built a library. The sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu that seems to be Wakanda is getting worse With the great white light, Abel and Baby-5 also entered their tribe to visit, including their library. It feels very magical. Then he also learned the reason why the people here fought against the strange bird. The local people need the plants on the trees to make medicine, but when the strange birds flew from outside and occupied the place, it made it difficult for them to collect the medicinal materials there. And those strange birds also have a strong sense of territory. When they saw such a large group of people invading their nest, of course they had to fight back and drive them away. This is the original point of contradiction. As for the strange birds that the locals said seemed to hate humans very much, Abel estimated that it was very likely that they were driven out by humans from other places. Of course, he didn''t know what the truth of the matter was. There is also no idea of ??which side to help. The weapons used by these natives are more technologically advanced and powerful than the ammunition he brought. Therefore, the arms must not be sold. But it didn''t bother Abel at all. When Abel showed these natives the sound shells that can record and speak, the lamp shells that can emit light, and the water shells that can store water, etc., the special products of Sky Island. These natives were suddenly shocked! The eyes seem to be shining. People are always full of curiosity and longing for things they have never seen before. To describe it in two words: want! Rare things are more expensive, and Abel sold most of these Sky Island specialties to the other party. But the opponent doesn''t have Berry, so what should we do? So under Abel''s embarrassing look, many weapons and medicines made here were traded, and then a copy of the precious knowledge on the island was copied and taken away. Although I don''t know if these natives are hiding. Anyway, the final result of the transaction is that both parties are satisfied. Abel made a lot of money, and the other party didn''t suffer. And there is a high probability that there are still things at the bottom of the box that have not been taken out. After all, after this transaction, Abel also discovered that these natives were not stupid at all, on the contrary they were very smart. It''s just that the emotional intelligence is relatively low, and they often say what they have. The summary is not smooth enough. This is a very normal thing. If these natives were extremely sophisticated in speaking and acting like the humans outside, then he felt that there must be something wrong with it. With all the harvest, Abel left again by boat. But it has been marked on the chart, maybe it will come again in the future. As for whether the battle between the local aborigines and the foreign strange birds will have a result by that time, it is unknown. Then it was another few days of sailing. Abel finally saw the target island of Sandorai this time. This is an island with a large area, and there are three countries on it, namely the Kluth Kingdom, the Warm Sun Kingdom and the Cold Moon Kingdom. The Kingdom of Clus is a member country of the World Government and is protected by the navy, but it has to pay a huge amount of money every year, so that the people suffer unspeakably. Neither the Warm Sun Kingdom nor the Cold Moon Kingdom are members of the World Government. It''s just that due to some reasons, the two countries have been at war all year round, so the people are living in dire straits, which is even worse than that of the Klus Kingdom. But whenever the Klus Kingdom wants to take the opportunity to attack and annex one of these two countries, the Warm Sun Kingdom and the Cold Moon Kingdom will always quickly unite together to fight against the more powerful Klus Kingdom. In addition, the geographical location of this island is very good, and many ships pass by every day. So until now, these three countries are still standing. When Abel learned about the complicated situation of Xandorai Island, he realized that it would be a good place to sell arms. But the difficulty is also very high. According to the information he got, the arms and weapons used by the three countries on this island are all contraband flowing out of the navy! Colonel Rhino of the 101st Branch of the Navy is the biggest arms dealer in this sea area. The rhino colonel would always use various excuses and reasons to ''scrape'' the weapons allocated to the branch base navy, in fact, he sold them. Then label those disobedient guys as pirates and criminals to make up for their achievements. Then ask the superiors for economic and weapons assistance. Because this guy''s achievements are very dazzling, and the above has already taken care of it, so he is becoming more and more arrogant, and he is almost about to put this shady business on the bright side. No fear of being reported. For example, the Nuanyang Kingdom and the Cold Moon Kingdom didn''t give face at the beginning, and the price of not buying arms from him was that a large number of pirates came to the shore to attack every day. Even though the navy was standing by, they turned a blind eye and laughed and commented. But what can I do? Whoever made them not a member of the world government, the navy has no obligation to protect their two countries at all. In desperation, Nuanyang Kingdom and Cold Moon Kingdom both bled, gave gifts, and promised to buy arms from Colonel Rhinoceros in the future, so that the matter was settled. Since then, although there are still occasional pirates who come to make trouble, they have never seen a group of pirates come to cause damage. Anyone with eyes knows what''s going on. The Kingdom of Clus is very good, and they have been very cooperative from the beginning to the end. So Colonel Rhino and the Kingdom of Klus have always been very close, and they don''t know what agreement they reached secretly. Abel was wondering if he should just kill Colonel Rhino first. But if this happens, things will get worse. It is impossible for the navy to sit idly by and ignore this kind of thing. That''s a captain of the navy. Although he is only a colonel of the branch, his title is not low. At that time, let alone selling arms, Doflamingo will have to recruit him back immediately. It is still the honeymoon period between Doflamingo and the World Government, and Doflamingo definitely does not want to have conflicts with the navy at this time. Chapter 404 Annexation and drawing a big pie (44 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) When approaching the port, Abel''s ship put away the flag early. When he first arrived at a place, he still wanted to find out the situation first before making a move. Even if the rhino colonel had to die, maybe he could be killed in another way, and then turn his attention to others. So Abel took Baby-5 and Dabai directly to the island. "If these three countries can be dealt with, it will almost be considered as a complete opening of the early stage. I don''t know how the two guys are progressing." Abel didn''t care about Diamanti and Seka, but was anxious to watch a good show. He had a hunch that there must be wine and stories after returning. It depends on who the unlucky guy is. "Find a place to stay first, and the rest of the people will disperse, and send all the information that can be collected to me." "Yes, Lord Albert!" . . . . . . At this time, in the Kingdom of Clus, the king is holding a banquet and summoning many beauties to sing and dance, just to welcome the arrival of one person. "Sure enough, every time I come to Xandalai, only you are the most worry-free and comfortable!" "Colonel Rhino is serious. In order to protect innocent people, your navy is fighting against those vicious and brutal pirates every day. It is really hard work. A little comfort is naturally well-deserved." "As expected of the king, he speaks nicely. But if you want to send me away with such a meal, I''m afraid you''re dreaming!" Colonel Rhino suddenly grinned and pushed the woman beside him away. "Let''s be honest, will you buy this batch of arms?" The king waved his hand to tell everyone else to go down, and then his face became gloomy, "I just purchased a batch of munitions from you three months ago, have you forgotten?" "Hey, when is that the old calendar. Could it be that you ate yesterday and stopped eating today? Don''t use this kind of excuse to prevaricate me." "Rhinoceros! Did I prevaricate you, or did you treat me like a fool over and over again?!" "Old man, I think you are tired of life." "Heh, you promised me three years ago that you would help me annex Lengyue and Nuanyang, so I helped you plug the big hole you made after you failed to smuggle arms, but what happened? Under the banner of helping me accumulate strength, force me to buy arms from you." "Colonel Rhino, there is a limit to anyone''s patience. If you still don''t let me see your sincerity, then don''t blame me for fighting with you." "Do you really think that now that everything has been arranged, those things in the past can disappear?" Chapter 271 The king slapped the armrest of the throne heavily, showing the majesty of the royal family like a textbook. Even Colonel Rhino felt the pressure. "This old thing is for real. Do you want to give him here now?" "No, if the old man dares to see me alone, he must have left behind." "Are you really going to cut your own money?" Rhino frowned, and began to weigh the pros and cons, and the surroundings suddenly became extremely quiet. Back then, he did say that, and he also promised to help the Kingdom of Clus annex the other two countries. But after overcoming the difficulties, he also sold the general fire to Nuanyang Kingdom and Cold Moon Kingdom. And unlike the Kingdom of Clus, the two countries fought against each other all year round, and the daily consumption of arms was a huge number. So, having tasted the sweetness, of course he left behind his previous promise. If he really wants to help the Kingdom of Klus annex the other two countries, if there is no war, who will he sell his arms to? "This old thing really gave me a problem." Colonel Rhino suddenly smiled generously, "How could I forget the help your lord king has given me." "It''s just that the military strength of the Warm Sun Kingdom and the Cold Moon Kingdom is not weak. In a one-to-one situation, they must not be the opponents of the Clus Kingdom. But once the war starts, the two countries will quickly unite. It is really not to be underestimated." Watch." The king no longer accepts this, and said with a blank face: "I can still keep this batch of munitions, but I want to see your sincerity and the actions of the navy." "I know that those two countries have purchased large quantities of arms from you, so you are reluctant to part with this benefit." "But always take a long-term view. The Kingdom of Clus is a member country of the World Government, and it is also a country with considerable status in the South China Sea." "As far as I know, there are still many countries that are at war. Does Colonel Rhino have only one acre of land in Zandola in his eyes? Don''t you want to sell the general fire to other places? To the entire South China Sea?" Colonel Rhino''s eyes widened suddenly, shocked by the blueprint described by the other party. Indeed, at first he only thought of making money for himself in this way. But human greed is always growing endlessly. Once you have that, you want more. Moreover, relying on those wealth, he has indeed caught up with a big man, who can get more arms. Otherwise, I wouldn''t come here again after three months, buying and selling by force. Mainly relying on the Kingdom of Nuanyang and Kingdom of Cold Moon, it is no longer possible to digest what he brought back this time. So in order to continue to cling to the legs of that big man, it is already necessary to open up new markets. In the end, this old thing gave him a big surprise! "Yes, as long as I use the other party''s connections, I can sell the remaining arms to other countries." "At that time, I will definitely be more favored by that lord, and I will be able to get more goods. If this continues, the entire South China Sea will tremble at the feet of my rhinoceros!" The rhinoceros was so excited that he slammed the table and stood up, "I''m going back to recruit people now, those two kingdoms that are an eyesore are doomed, and no one can stop what I rhinoceros said!" "Okay, if you need my cooperation, Colonel Rhino just ask." "Just remember what you said, otherwise" "Then I''m here to congratulate Colonel Rhino in advance for his business spread all over the South China Sea." "Hahaha!" After Colonel Rhino left, the King of Klus couldn''t help but sneered. "A small colonel also tried to get involved in the arms business of the entire South China Sea. He really didn''t know how to die." "However, this guy is also a **** who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. After annexing the surrounding countries, we still have to give him a little bit of sweetness first to stabilize him." "Then find a chance to kill this guy and let him know that some people''s money is not something he can touch." The king has long been dissatisfied with Colonel Rhino, if it wasn''t for forcing this guy to take action this time, he wouldn''t have drawn such a big pie. Now it is finally attracting the other party to take the bait. But that doesn''t mean it''s over. Chapter 405 A Blessed Opportunity (14 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) Abel stayed in the room, checking the information collected by his subordinates. Well, basically nothing works. Just when he was at a loss and couldn''t find a good entry point, one after another good news hit his face. First, the Kingdom of Nuanyang and the Kingdom of Cold Moon were attacked by unidentified people, and the warehouses storing the arms of the two countries were severely detonated. Then, a large number of pirates who got the news from no one knew where they landed in Sandorai, targeting these two countries. Although the two countries that have lost their arms reserves have not completely lost their ability to resist, they are still struggling to deal with these pirates. After all, what these pirates are best at is bullying the weak and fearing the hard, and making trouble when they are in trouble. They will not confront the armies of the two countries head-on, they will only engage in sneak attacks, and the two countries will be tired of coping with all kinds of indiscriminate means. Coupled with the lack of follow-up arms reserves, the soldiers of the two countries often misfired after several rounds of firefights. You can only hold the ''burning stick'' in your hand to fight these pirates, it''s not like giving it for nothing! This sudden change immediately made Abel realize that the opportunity had come! Although it is not known who is behind the scenes, this opportunity should not be missed. . . . . . . The two kings of the Warm Sun Kingdom and the Cold Moon Kingdom have already cursed angrily! If at the beginning, they really didn''t know who blew up their arsenal, they all suspected that it was the other party''s fault. Then when the familiar pirates attack and the disappearing Colonel Rhino no longer sells them arms, they will know who is playing tricks! But what''s the use of knowing? There are not enough weapons and ammunition to arm the soldiers, and those pirates are roaming around the country committing crimes, whether they are slippery or not, they can''t kill them all they want. Innocent people lose their lives every moment. If there is no solution, the two countries will soon exist in name only. "Colonel Rhino still can''t be contacted?" King Nuanyang VI asked his courtiers calmly. "My lord, it''s not just Colonel Rhino who can''t be contacted, even the people we sent were detained by the navy." "These things that happened recently are absolutely inseparable from the other party. Maybe it was directed by Colonel Rhino." "That''s right, that ''Vampire Cow'' must be trying to force us to submit!" "We can''t be led by that guy anymore." "Yes, that''s right." King Nuanyang VI nodded slightly, "According to what you said, if the other party wanted to sell more arms to us, why did they choose to disappear at this time?" "If it really makes us anxious and we break up, is it really what the other party wants to see?" The courtiers looked at each other, "What does His Excellency King mean?" "That Colonel Rhino wants to completely destroy our two countries." When these words came out, Nuan Yang VI had already closed his eyes in pain. Then the courtiers below exploded! With a panicked and angry look, they started a chattering discussion. "What''s the reason? What is the other party''s reason for doing this?" "The Rhino Colonel is just a navy. We and the Cold Moon Kingdom have bought a lot of arms from him. What good will it do him to kill us now? Who else can he sell his arms to?" "I think this must be a misunderstanding. I prefer to believe that this is a trick set up by Colonel Rhino to sell us more arms." "I also think so. As long as you can find the other party, all problems will be solved." "We also need to buy the arms themselves. It''s not a big deal to buy more." "Bah! It''s easy to say, don''t you know how tight our finances are now? Will you come out for the extra purchase funds?" "You and I are just making a suggestion, it''s unreasonable!" "enough!" Nuan Yang VI opened his eyes abruptly, and shouted these courtiers away. "It''s time for life and death, and you guys are still fooling yourself here!" "Don''t you have to wait until the army of the Klus Kingdom invades the border before you can wake up!" Kingdom of Clus? Hearing this name suddenly, many ministers were startled first, and then showed expressions of horror. Could it be that Colonel Rhino has reached a cooperation with the Klus Kingdom? ! If that''s the case, then it all makes sense. It is indeed of no benefit to Colonel Rhino to destroy the two countries of Nuanyang and Lengyue. But the Kingdom of Clus, which can annex the two countries, can get incomparably huge benefits. At that time, it only needs to divide part of the benefits to Colonel Rhino, and it will be enough to make him a lot of money. It''s even possible that the old king of Klus promised him some benefits that outsiders didn''t even know about. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible for a small favor to impress that greedy rhinoceros. "Your Highness, is this your guess, or do you already have evidence?" "Evidence, evidence, evidence! The troops of the Kingdom of Clus have already begun to mobilize to the border. What more evidence do you want!" In an instant, there was no sound. After a while, someone calmed down, stepped forward and said: "It is indeed as you said, from now on, we must prepare for the worst." "The first priority right now is to put down the domestic pirate disaster. The problem that plagues us now is that we have no manpower but not enough weapons and weapons." "And Colonel Rhino has already monopolized the arms trade of Xandora. Even if we find a new arms dealer from outside, it may be too late." Nuanyang VI nodded, motioning for him to continue. "In the second step, we have to unite with the Cold Moon Kingdom immediately, so that we can fight against the menacing Klus Kingdom and Colonel Rhino, and even the navy led by Colonel Rhino." Union with the Cold Moon Kingdom is a must, and no one objects. Just hearing the last sentence made everyone feel heavy in their hearts. Anyway, that''s the Navy! Even if they have enough weapons, they may not be able to fight. "Finally, we can try to use the power of mercenaries. There are some mercenaries who specialize in wars. They are very powerful and have a good reputation, but the price of hiring them is very expensive." "And if we still have to fight against the navy, the other party may not accept it, and even if we do, the price may not be something we can afford." "Even if the country is defended, I''m afraid" Nuanyang VI didn''t think so, "If the country is about to perish, do we still need to think about the future? Instead of leaving the money in the treasury to the invaders, it''s better to use all the money in the treasury to recruit mercenaries and make a last-ditch effort!" Chapter 406 Aren''t mercenaries just as long as they have hands? (24 Guaranteed, When Nuan Yang VI dragged his tired body back to the bedroom to rest, an uninvited guest had been waiting for a long time. "Who are you? An assassin sent by Kluth or an assassin sent by Colonel Rhino?" Nuanyang VI asked calmly, but his frequently wandering eyes at the door betrayed his inner unrest. There are guards outside the door, he wants to save himself! At this time, Abel, who was sitting on the wide sofa drinking high-quality black tea, gestured towards the other party, and said, "It''s really presumptuous to visit late at night, but considering the tight time, this is the only way to go." Chapter 272 "Let me introduce myself, my name is Gustaves Abel, I am from the North Sea, and now I am a powerful arms dealer." "Your Majesty, you may call for your guards now." From the beginning to the end, Abel sat there without any other action. This also made Nuanyang VI''s vigilance slightly relaxed. If he was here to assassinate him, he wouldn''t talk so much nonsense. And the arms dealer? Nuanyang VI''s eyes flickered, do you want to believe this person? "Your Majesty, may I ask what happened?" The sound just now aroused the alertness of the outside guards. At this time, it only takes one word to call the outside guards in, and then arrest this guy who is sitting here drinking his black tea ostentatiously. But for some reason, this idea only came up for a moment, and then he completely abandoned it. Without him, the other party is too calm. It''s a look of complete confidence. And who can sneak in here without anyone noticing, how can he be an ordinary person? Calling a guard will only annoy the other party. These thoughts flashed through his mind quickly, and then he made a decision. "It''s nothing, you all step back, you don''t need to guard here tonight." "But Your Majesty, it doesn''t fit" "Follow my orders, soldier!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" After driving away all the guards, he pretended to be calm and moved to sit opposite Abel. To be honest, for a moment he regretted that he shouldn''t have let himself take such a big risk. But it''s too late to say anything now, so I can only bite the bullet and strive for a miracle. Abel gently pushed another cup of poured black tea in front of Nuanyang VI, and praised: "A wise decision, I think this will be an excellent start to tonight''s negotiations." Nuanyang VI picked up the black tea and drank it down in one gulp, which relieved a lot of the chaotic emotions in his heart. "You said you are an arms dealer, or are you from Beihai?" "That''s right, my task in coming to the South China Sea this time is to open up the arms smuggling market here, and so far it has achieved some success, winning the business of two islands." Faced with different buyers, it is natural to use different strategies, and this time, Abel chose to actively expose his strength and background. Otherwise, why should people believe that you can fight a naval captain? "Mr. Abel, I have to remind you of one thing. This is Xandalai, which is different from other places. The arms smuggling business here has been monopolized by that Colonel Rhino, and he will not just sit idly by .¡± Abel immediately sneered when he heard the words, "It''s just a naval captain of a branch, so what if someone from the headquarters comes? Have you heard of the ''Heavenly Gold Robbery Incident''?" "Of course you''ve heard of such big news?" "Is the name of Shichibukai enough to crush that **** naval colonel?" "hiss" Nuanyang VI gasped for a moment, his eyes widened. Beihai, Tiantianjin, Qiwuhai, arms smuggling... This is almost a clear card. If you still can''t understand and can''t guess who is behind him, then Abel really needs to change his partner. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect Mr. Abel to be." "Low-key, I don''t want too many people to know about this before I fully open the channel on the South China Sea side, do you understand what I mean?" "understand!" Nuanyang VI became excited all of a sudden. Unexpectedly, the desperate situation in front of him really waited for a turning point. Of course Shichibukai is not afraid of any navy colonel, on the contrary, Colonel Rhinoceros should be the one to be afraid of, after all the things he did, being shot ten times is more than enough. "Mr. Abel, I want to buy arms! Large quantities, long-term!" "I started to appreciate you more and more." Abel finally showed a smile on his face. Nuanyang VI was very kind, and immediately expressed his willingness to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with the Don Quixote family. He himself is in urgent need of arms, and in addition, he can also get in touch with that Qi Wuhai, so he can kill two birds with one stone. Subsequent negotiations went more smoothly. Abel didn''t take the opportunity to raise the price, and the first batch of transactions was given a 5% discount, which already made Nuanyang VI very grateful. After all, there are more icing on the cake and less charcoal in the snow. If it''s someone else, why don''t you try to raise the price up? No matter how expensive it is, you have to buy it! "I wonder when your arms will arrive?" After reaching an agreement, Nuanyang VI suddenly remembered a very important thing. "Don''t worry, the next batch of munitions will arrive near Xandalai within two days, and the quantity is definitely enough to meet the needs of your two countries." "two countries?" "I went to the Lengyue Kingdom before, so I came late. His Majesty the King doesn''t want me to sell your family?" Nuanyang VI looked a little embarrassed, and then laughed at himself, "I want to be the only one family, but our Nuanyang Kingdom can''t even defeat the Cold Moon Kingdom, and now there are complaints in the country, how to deal with the attack of the Klus Kingdom. " "So I want to entrust Mr. Abel with one more thing." "What''s up?" "Even with the ammunition sent by Mr. Abel, I don''t have the confidence to resist the attack of the Klus Kingdom. The most important thing is that the navy, which is supposed to protect the people, is already colluding with the Klus Kingdom." "If Mr. Abel has an acquainted mercenary who can help us win this war, we Nuanyang Kingdom is willing to pay the corresponding price." "Mercenaries?" Abel was stunned for a moment, and then immediately thought of Germa 66 who was still hiding in the East China Sea. This business couldn''t be more suitable for them. But it''s too late in time! Pity. Eh, wait a minute. Can''t mercenaries do this kind of work with their hands? Change your vest, bring Dabai on, kill indiscriminately, take the money and leave! hiss This deal can be done! "No problem, leave this matter to me. Uh, I mean, I will definitely find the most reliable mercenary for you, the kind that won''t charge you if you can''t win." "That''s really great, after this crisis is over, you will be the most honored guest of our Nuanyang Kingdom!" Hehe, drawing big cakes again, right? The Lengyue Kingdom was so lucky and even sent two beauties, although he declined. Chapter 407 Superhero, attack! (34 Guaranteed, please subscribe I endured it for another two days. When the smuggling ship of the Don Quixote family finally arrived, Abel sent a large amount of arms to the two countries almost immediately. With these weapons, the Nuanyang Kingdom and the Cold Moon Kingdom instantly gained confidence, and the soldiers mobilized collectively, catching those pirates by surprise! Although the long-term war has made the residents of the country very dissatisfied, the happiness index has plummeted. But everything is afraid of comparison. No matter how badly I lived in the past, I wouldn''t live in fear every day. Now that these pirates have invaded, it''s really not a life for people. So there is no need to ask actively, many people spontaneously lead the way for the soldiers, and execute all the hidden pirates. No matter how deep these pirates hide, can they still disappear out of thin air? When every bureaucrat is the eyeliner of the soldiers, this pirate disaster is a joke after all. But these pirates will die if they die, because the purpose of the mastermind behind the scenes has been achieved. With the hands of these scum pirates, the two countries were messed up. In this way, the navy has an excuse to enter these two countries to catch pirates! This is an absolute right given to them by the world government, and no one can stop it. Well, except for the Celestial Dragons. When the time comes for a charge of harboring pirates, Colonel Rhino will be able to justifiably help the Klus Kingdom to attack Nuanyang and Lengyue. Starting from waiting for an opportunity to blow up the arsenals of these two countries, Colonel Rhino already had a complete plan, one after another. If there were no accidents, half a month would be enough to destroy these two countries. But it happened by accident. "Where did the Warm Sun Kingdom and the Cold Moon Kingdom get their arms and weapons?" The King of Klus couldn''t bear to ask. Colonel Rhino sat there smoking a cigar with an irritable expression on his face, "How do I know, you think I sold it to them? I look like such a short-sighted person?" Yes, you are such a person! The King of Klus wanted to say so, but held back. After all, the two sides are still cooperating, and tearing up the face now is not good for anyone. "Ma De, believe it or not! When I catch this man, I will absolutely chop him up and feed him to the dogs!" "Don''t even say hello, dare to steal my business, and even go against me, heh." Colonel Rhino directly broke the cigar in his hand, with a violent expression on his face. "What next?" "Continue to proceed according to the original plan. You send troops to directly attack Nuanyang Kingdom, and I will take the navy to Cold Moon Kingdom to hold back the support there." "You can''t beat two, but one is fine, right? When Nuanyang is killed, we will work together from the inside out to destroy Leng Yue. At that time, these two kingdoms will be yours." The king nodded, making people unable to see his anger, "Okay, after the matter is done, what I promised will definitely be fulfilled." "Hmph, forgive me for not daring to play tricks on me!" Colonel Rhino got up and strode out, without noticing the coldness in the eyes of the old king behind him. The old king didn''t believe that there were other arms dealers in Xandalai, and that they brought the arms here so quickly without anyone noticing, did he really think he was stupid? He has now confirmed that this guy sold the military fire to those two countries in order to make more money, regardless of the original plan. Anyway, during the war, it''s his Clus'' soldiers who died, so it doesn''t matter, right? This account must be settled sooner or later! . . . . . . . "Are you ready, Dabai?" "Of course, boss! I''m the superhero Dabai now!" When Kluth''s army started to attack Sunshine Kingdom, Abel brought Baby-5 and Dabai to the battlefield. Chapter 273 It''s just that he didn''t stay with the army of Nuanyang Kingdom, but hid on the edge of the battlefield, ready to explode the chrysanthemum of Clus''s army at any time. At this time, Dabai has switched to superhero mode, with a dark red mecha and wings on his body, and a white bone gun that exudes an ominous atmosphere in his hand. For this kind of petty war right now, there is absolutely no need for Dabai to become a super giant to clear the field. Abel still wants to leave this surprise to someone who is destined. Putting [Magician''s Frivolous Illusion] on his face, in the next second, Abel became another person. A red overcoat was worn over the pure black clothes, and there was a circle of mysterious characters surrounding the pentagram in the middle on the white gloves of both hands. Abel put on [Sea King''s Sunglasses], and muttered to himself, "I always feel like something is missing." Glancing at his empty hands, he suddenly remembered, "Baby-5, in the form of a magic weapon pistol!" When he held the handsome silver-white pistol in his hand, he nodded in satisfaction. King of Vampires¡ªAkado, come on! This is a true monster that cannot be defined by good and evil, but also full of charm. Abel felt that it was appropriate to use such a skin to hide his identity. It didn''t take long for the two sides to start a fierce exchange of fire. Although most powerhouses dismiss thermal weapons, it is undeniable that the emergence of thermal weapons allows ordinary people to have a strong lethality. This is especially true in war. "The situation is really not good." Abel did not rush to join the battle, but observed first. It was found that the invading Clus''s army was almost three times the number of the Nursing Sun Army! It''s no wonder that only the United Cold Moon Kingdom can barely resist. What makes Abel even more puzzled is that, knowing that the Klus Kingdom is very ambitious, these two countries have been fighting endlessly, and they don''t know what the deep hatred is. The kings of both kingdoms were silent about this matter. Abel didn''t bother to ask anymore, it was none of his business anyway. He wished that the two countries would continue to fight, so how many arms could not be sold? "Since we are the employer and we have negotiated the price, let''s give these people a small surprise first." "Dabai, I leave it to you." "No problem, boss. Superheroes, strike!" The booster under Dabai''s feet sprayed flames, causing him to fly into the air immediately. Abel found that after Dabai switched the main control chip, his language and behavior seemed to change. But it¡¯s okay, superheroes in the second grade are also very common. He himself is not in a hurry to make a move right now. With such a good opportunity, he always needs to test Dabai''s fighting ability a little. Dabai, who flew into the air, quickly came over Klus''s army, and then the dark red mecha on his chest began to transform and combine quickly. In the blink of an eye, a weapon similar to an electromagnetic gun was assembled and lit up with a shining light. In the next second, a sphere surrounded by electric light quickly fell to the ground. There was a loud bang! It exploded instantly! Chapter 408 The war comes quickly, and it ends quickly (44 Guaranteed, Time back to a few minutes ago. The king of Nuanyang Kingdom is watching the battle situation anxiously, because it concerns the life and death of the whole country. Especially after hearing that his own army had been completely suppressed, he was even more anxious. The reinforcements promised by the Cold Moon Kingdom have not arrived for a long time, which has cast a shadow on the hearts of many people. They don''t know what is wrong, or even the Cold Moon Kingdom has fallen to the enemy? Such a result is unimaginable! In desperation, Nuanyang VI had no choice but to pin his hopes on the mercenaries found by Mr. Abel. Although the strength of this group of mercenaries is not clear. But with Mr. Abel''s strong recommendation, plus the guarantee of no winning and no payment, he is willing to believe that the other party should not be bragging. But the battle has been going on for so long, why haven''t the mercenaries appeared yet? Did something happen again? And at this time, Dabai who had entered superhero mode was born, and the army of the Kingdom of Clus was stunned with one shot. After all, air strikes and the like can''t afford it! In an army war, why do you have an air force? ! "Okay, great, this must be the mercenary hired by Mr. Abel!" Nuanyang VI was extremely excited, causing such a big commotion as soon as he made a move, this wave must be stable. on the battlefield. As soon as the cannon was fired, the superhero Dabai who made the headlines immediately put away the weapon, transformed and assembled two machine guns. Then a dive, da da da da! A string of bullets began to sweep across the battlefield following Dabai''s flight. The soldiers of the Kingdom of Clus, who had been bombed out, were immediately attacked by such heavy firepower, resulting in a large number of casualties. The most important thing is that the general who commanded the army has died in the first wave of explosions, and there are no bones left. Without a command, there was an air strike. So much so that these soldiers were a little at a loss. Naturally, the Nuanyang Kingdom''s army couldn''t be so stupid that they couldn''t seize such a good opportunity, and immediately pressed the whole army and began to beat the dog in the water. boom! boom! Towards a crowded place, Dabai fired two more rockets, blowing up the opponent''s back. But Dabai is still a ''medical robot'' after all, so the amount of firepower equipped on his body is not too much, and it was exhausted in a short while. So Dabai gave up his superiority in the air and fell to the ground. "That strange thing that can fly has finally landed!" "Come on, come on, kill him with me!" "Shoot, focus!" As soon as Dabai landed, he was attacked from all directions. All the lead bullets are blocked by the carbon fiber armor on his body, so it doesn''t break the defense at all! Then I saw Dabai thrust the bone spear in his hand into the ground with his backhand. In the next second, a large number of Hezi tentacles drilled out of the ground, tied each soldier into candied haws, and swayed in the air. With a radius of 100 meters, just clean it up! And it wasn''t over yet, those Hezi tentacles quickly devoured the flesh and blood of the pierced soldiers, and then transformed into a special kind of energy and sent it back to the white bone gun in Dabai''s hand. A dazzling red light immediately lit up on Dabai''s body. Because the white bone gun is already a part of him, he can also use these energies. Transform! The white bone gun that collected a large amount of energy immediately began to change shape, especially the position of the tip, which directly turned into a skull with its mouth open. Charge, launch! Another bang! A large pit with a diameter of more than 20 meters appeared. Although it is not as powerful as his first cannon, this bone cannon can be fired in succession! boom! boom! boom! Dabai is simply invincible in this low-level battlefield, and he doesn''t know how many people will be killed with just one shot. But the enemy''s attack hit Dabai''s body, but it was almost like scratching an itch. So far, I haven''t even broken the defense, and I haven''t had a chance to try to use the voodoo doll once. The soldiers of the Klus Kingdom didn''t last long, and their morale collapsed completely. In front of Dabai with full firepower, the numerical advantage is a joke. If the attack power is not enough, if you can''t wear the armor, then it will be 0 damage, and it will not be forced to lose 1 blood like in some games. On the other hand, the soldiers of Nuanyang Kingdom began to chase after the victory as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Although it has been known in advance that there will be mercenaries to help. But they never imagined that there was only one mercenary they invited, and it was so fierce! It''s really awesome! At this time, Abel didn''t let Dabai continue to chase him. He is very satisfied with Dabai''s performance today, but the intensity of the war in front of him is too low, and many things are not intuitive enough, so he can only look for opportunities later. "I''m sorry, I used people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Since it''s a war, you can''t let you escape so easily." Abel said something to himself, and then the aura on his body began to rise. Baby-5 turned on the soul resonance. The pistol in his hand also began to undergo miraculous changes, and in a blink of an eye, it became a thick and long cannon engraved with red flame patterns, with a diameter of half a meter, which was set on his right arm. "This distance is just right for Death Cannon!" As the red flame pattern lit up, a flaming ball of light immediately flew into the sky. Then after reaching a certain height, it exploded instantly, splitting and spreading out countless smaller fireballs, and then collectively fell to the ground. BOOM! ! Continuous explosions sounded non-stop. Seven thousand square meters, a place the size of a football field, immediately turned into a high-temperature **** filled with monstrous flames. The retreat of the soldiers of the Kingdom of Klus was blocked, and almost half of them died inside. The remaining soldiers were all frightened crazy by the scene before them. war? Go to a **** war! All they want now is to go home and find their mother. The soldiers who came up from Nuanyang Kingdom were also dumbfounded, shocking the whole family for a hundred years. What a powerful weapon is this? ! "That''s how you win?" Many people showed a confused look. But it''s really not necessary to fight. Because the remaining enemies all dropped their weapons and surrendered, for fear of being shot again too late. It is impossible for the soldiers of Nuanyang Kingdom to kill these people, they can only tie them up and take them back as prisoners. After looking at his masterpiece, Abel lit a cigarette in satisfaction. I thought to myself that the other party should not dare to call again. Chapter 274 To end the war so quickly, he was really kind-hearted, alas. I must pay more attention in the future, so as not to embarrass the senior villains. "Let''s go, go back and collect the money. Let me just say that we have the talent to be mercenaries." It''s not just a talent, it''s simply against the sky! When the Kingdom of Clus received the news that the front line was wiped out, it thought it was an April Fool''s joke. Chapter 409 There is no turning back! After receiving the news, the old king of the Klus Kingdom was stunned. Not only was he dumbfounded, but his mentality also collapsed! This time, in order to take down Nuanyang Kingdom as quickly as possible, the Klus Kingdom almost attacked with its entire army. What they are afraid of is that things will change later, or that Colonel Rhino will not be able to stop the reinforcements from the Cold Moon Kingdom. But who would have thought that this would be the end result? completely annihilated! More than half of them were killed and injured, and then the rest were all frightened and surrendered. Only a few deserters came back and said some nonsense like crazy. Such as "flying red fat man", "flesh-eating tentacle monster", "fireballs rained from the sky, drowning everyone" Who would believe the plot in this fairy tale? But now, believe it or not, does it matter? The old king sat slumped on the throne with a decadent expression on his face. The ambitions of so many years were destroyed in one day. "Your Majesty, we haven''t lost yet. There is still a lot left over from the large quantities of munitions we purchased before. As for manpower, as long as we rely on the guards of the palace and force conscription, we can pull up a new army in a short time!" "The most important thing is that we have no way out now. Even if we are willing to stop, what about the navy? It''s all come to this point, will Colonel Rhino give up?!" The old king suddenly opened his eyes, yes, he has no way out. Even if he doesn''t want to fight now, the rhino will not let him and his country go. After all, in order to help him, the rhinoceros has completely torn skins with those two countries. Such a big loss can be stopped just by stopping? Have you ever heard a word, there is no turning back when you open the bow. "Let''s do this, pull out a new army as soon as possible, and arm them with all the ammunition." The old king was ready to put all his eggs in one basket, and to fight desperately. Of course, the news here must not be hidden from the Navy. The old king was not prepared to hide anything, and would tell the other party his next move, lest Colonel Rhino directly break the can and do some irrational things. Indeed, Colonel Rhino was already furious at the moment. He had thought in advance that when the Klus Kingdom attacked the Nuanyang Kingdom, it might not go well and various problems would arise. But he never thought that the army of the Kingdom of Clus would be such a waste! With a 3 times advantage in troops, it was defeated and collapsed in the first battle. Even if tens of thousands of pigs charge forward one by one, they won''t lose so badly. As for the information he received, it was the same as that of the old king, but his vision was higher, and he suspected that Nuanyang Kingdom got a super weapon from somewhere. It is extremely strange that the Nuanyang Kingdom and the Cold Moon Kingdom suddenly produced a large number of brand-new arms. Now Colonel Rhino has every reason to suspect that there is another group of forces hidden in Shantolai, and secretly helping these two countries, targeting him and the Kingdom of Klus. It has to be said that Colonel Rhino''s speculation is quite accurate. It''s too late to know. Now that he is in the Lengyue Kingdom, and he has even led the navy to surround the palace, it is impossible for him to stop. Even if there is no Klus Kingdom, he must prove the crime of harboring pirates and completely destroy this place! Otherwise, after returning home, he would not even be able to eat and sleep peacefully. "Master Colonel, the people inside refuse to surrender, nor admit the fact that they are covering up pirates, and even maliciously slander you and your brothers." "Hehe, since you won''t come out, then never come out. Bring me all the cannons on the ship, and I will bury them here with my own hands today." Colonel Rhino said grimly. If it were a member country of the world government, he really wouldn''t dare to do this, but for a small country like this, he can do whatever he wants. Because the navy has never been obliged to protect these non-affiliated countries, the life and death of these people naturally does not matter. Even in normal times, many slave traders would attack these non-joined countries, directly capture the nationals inside and sell them as slaves, all they need to do is find an excuse. This is how these non-member countries have no human rights and no protection. Unless there are those powerful forces willing to plant flags on the island to protect them. But of course small countries like Warm Sun Kingdom and Cold Moon Kingdom do not have such luck. "My lord colonel, the artillery has been brought in." "Okay, aim at me and hit me hard. When will this place be completely blown into ruins, and when will the fire cease." "yes!" The navy under him has long been the same as him, so he didn''t think there was any problem in doing so, but excitedly began to adjust the direction of the muzzle. As for those conscientious navies who opposed him, almost all of them were dead or missing. No one can leave intact. boom! boom boom boom As the first shot fired, dozens of shots followed immediately. The palace of King Leng Yue was immediately blasted, and black smoke billowed. "continue!" Colonel Rhino gave orders ruthlessly, and the thing he hated most in life was being ignored. Then there was another round of shelling, and the palace immediately became ablaze, and it might collapse into ruins at any time. It is not known how many people died inside. In this situation, staying inside is waiting to die. So a group of guards immediately rushed out to protect the king and others. "Ken came out now? It''s too late, beat me hard, and no one will be spared!" bang bang bang bang The two sides immediately launched a fierce exchange of fire. However, both the numbers and morale advantages are all on the navy''s side. So soon the guards of the palace were beaten and retreated steadily. But in order to protect the king and rush out, they could only grit their teeth and push forward. Every step they took, dozens of people died under the gunpoint of the navy. When only King Leng Yue VI and less than ten guards were left, Colonel Rhino waved his hand, and the navy behind them surrounded them. "Aren''t you very stubborn just now, why are you willing to come out?" Leng Yue VI could tell at a glance that he was very beautiful when he was young, but now he couldn''t hide the anger on his face. "As a navy, I don''t protect the people, but I collude with pirates to smuggle arms and buy and sell them!" "Now it is even more trying to see the dagger, participating in state affairs, and intervening in wars between countries." "Looking at the word "justice" behind you, don''t you feel ashamed!" Colonel Rhino snorted, and smiled disdainfully, "What time is it, what kind of thing is it? Now it''s all about the jungle." "Wait until tomorrow, I will judge you in public, use your head as evidence of collusion with pirates, and expose your ugly face." Leng Yue VI: "Do you think you can hide the truth forever by doing this? Sooner or later, your fate will be a thousand times worse than mine, ten thousand times!" "So what, you won''t see that day anyway." Colonel Rhino picked his nostrils nonchalantly. Chapter 410 The rhino will definitely transform into a rhino (these days only Leng Yue VI was extremely angry but powerless at the moment. The day before the Kluth Kingdom attacked the Warm Sun Kingdom, Colonel Rhino led the navy to forcibly enter the border of the Cold Moon Kingdom in the name of hunting down pirates. Because there are indeed pirates in the country that have not been wiped out, the people of Leng Yue Kingdom can''t stop them. Then these navies took this opportunity to surround the palace. If Leng Yue VI hadn''t mobilized the palace guards in time to block the invasion of these navy, she wouldn''t even be able to win this day. As for the mobilization of troops How could Colonel Rhino give her this chance. "Are you going to die in the hands of such a villain? I really can''t be reconciled." Leng Yue VI closed his eyes quite painfully. But at this moment, a series of gunshots rang out. She thought it was the other party''s hand, but when she listened carefully, she felt wrong, because the screams came from all around. She opened her eyes immediately. Then I was stunned! I saw a flying monster in red armor swooping down, the muzzle of the gun on his chest was constantly emitting flames. And there was a tall and handsome figure standing on the strange man. What was particularly impressive was the flowing red coat on his body, the pure white gloves with pentagrams engraved on him, and the silver pistol that kept taking the lives of the navy below. Every navy that was hit would ignite hot flames, and then die in painful wailing. So there is no need to consider the issue of accuracy, just keep shooting. Anyway, there is no need to mid-load ammunition at all. "Then what the **** is that?" "Flying red monsters, high-tech weapons, are the rumors true? These two people are the helpers recruited by the Warm Sun Kingdom and the Cold Moon Kingdom?" The frightened and angry Colonel Rhino clenched the double-sided ax in his hand, and shouted loudly: "Scatter, all of them! I''m aiming at them all!" At first, the navies he brought were really stunned. But in the end the training is different. With the backbone of Colonel Rhinoceros, the rest of the navy immediately calmed down a lot, and began to instinctively obey orders, spread out to find cover, and then started shooting at the enemies in the air. Although the accuracy is much worse, there will always be mistakes, which are inevitable on the battlefield. To the surprise of these navies, their counterattack seemed to have no effect at all. Both the flying red monster and the handsome batch on the red monster ignored the lead bullets that hit him. It cannot be said that it has no effect at all, it can only be said that it has no effect at all. "No way, Colonel! It''s too far away, and the opponent is flying too fast, sporadic ammunition will not work at all!" Hearing the shouts of his subordinates, Colonel Rhino also knew that if he didn''t want to solve these two guys, everyone would have to die here. So he saw the right moment, stood on the spot, picked up the axe, and spun it around ten times! Chapter 275 Then he threw it out with a whoosh! The double-sided ax kept spinning rapidly, cutting towards Dabai who was flying in the air. Colonel Rhino''s idea is simply to knock these two **** out of the air. So naturally the flying red monster is the first target. After Dabai''s electronic eyes scanned the flying axe, he immediately sent a rocket punch, knocking the ax into the air! It''s just that after the flying ax was spun, it still flew back into the hands of Colonel Rhino, as if performing acrobatics. "Dabai, kill him." "Okay, boss! Superheroes, strike!" Dabai, who was holding a bone spear, immediately swooped down with the help of the flame booster under his feet. Colonel Rhino was not surprised but happy when he saw this scene! "Made, if you keep hiding in the sky, I really have nothing good to do with you." "Now you actually don''t know what to do and take the initiative to die?" "Well, I will help you all!" Colonel Rhino changed to hold the ax with both hands, and the muscles of his arms suddenly became thicker again, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face, which looked very scary. "Die to me!" Seeing the right moment, Colonel Rhino held up his two-headed ax and slashed down, hitting the tip of the bone spear. Being able to be a colonel in the Navy branch, although the rhinoceros is also greedy, it really has two brushes, which is first-class compared to the mouse colonel, and I don''t know how many times stronger. But what he is facing is the superhero Dabai who has the red quality! click Colonel Rhino showed an unbelievable expression. In the violent collision, the first thing to split was the ax in his hand. Even an alloy ax that isn''t even a famous weapon is also paired with a super-grade magic item? Doesn''t it break when touched? ! At the critical moment, Colonel Rhino only had time to turn his body sideways, and then his left shoulder was pierced, and his body was also crushed by a huge force. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Colonel Rhino was in so much pain that he was about to go crazy, and then his body began to swell and grow bigger. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge rhinoceros! As for the name of this kind, it must be eating the corresponding animal-type devil fruit. Abel has been unable to complain. How many is this? Not everyone does this, but it''s pretty common. It''s as if I''m afraid that the enemy will not know what my abilities are, which is weird. Seeing that Colonel Rhinoceros, whose strength had increased greatly after the transformation, was about to show off his might, Dabai tilted his head, as if the "transformation process" just now had opened his eyes. Then the bone spear in Dabai''s hand exploded with more than a dozen thick and long tentacles that entangled the large rhinoceros in front of him tightly. Not only that, it seemed to smell the smell of flesh and blood. These Hezis used their sharp tips to attack the tough skin of the rhinoceros, trying to get in and devour the flesh and blood inside. "A tentacle monster that eats human flesh?!" The rhinoceros began to panic, and those rumors were all right. He began to struggle non-stop. Not to mention, relying on brute force, he really broke a few tentacles. But in the next moment, more Hezi tentacles stretched out from the bone spear, binding him tightly. And just because he has a strong skin defense doesn''t mean he has no weaknesses. For example, the wound pierced by the bone spear at the beginning could not be healed immediately after transforming into a beast form. For example, the weak parts such as the eyes and mouth have become the focus of the attack of Hezi''s tentacles. By this time Colonel Rhino was at last frightened. "Don''t, don''t kill me! I am the captain of the navy. If I die, none of you can escape!" "I was wrong, I promise I will never come to make trouble again, please let me go." "Do you know who I am working for?! That is a big figure in the world government! At that time, the whole Xandora will be destroyed because of you!" PS: I can only maintain two updates these days, sorry. Chapter 411 Airdrop Super Giant! Abel patted Dabai, signaling him to stop for a while. "I''m starting to be a little curious. Just because you, a colonel of the Navy branch, can you catch up with some big shots in the world government? Cleaning staff?" I don''t know if it was because of being ridiculed, or to save his life, Colonel Rhino immediately said out of breath, "Hehe, let me tell you, that is Chief Spandain who is in charge of the secret department." "Are you afraid now? If something happened, someone would come over to investigate, and then let all of you burial me, hahahaha, uh," Hezi''s tentacles saw the timing and went straight into his mouth, and the rest of Hezi''s tentacles also began to tighten, and found the entrance to the treasure from various ''holes''. Then began to devour the flesh and blood inside! Colonel Rhino, who started to squirt blood, immediately widened his eyes in pain! He didn''t understand why, could it be that he didn''t speak clearly enough? Or are the bigwigs of the world government no longer deterrent? Abel yawned boredly, "Spandyne? That trash who became the chief of CP9 through drilling? I''m really scared." "Don''t worry, I will send that guy and his son to see you sooner or later." "So bear with it first, it will be very fast, and it won''t hurt at all." puff! As soon as the words fell, several Hezi tentacles came out of the rhinoceros'' body, the red ones were extremely strange. "What the **** are you." Before dying, Colonel Rhino really wanted to die to know exactly whose hands he had fallen into. Why did he seem to be more familiar with that ''big man'' than him? But Abel had no intention of resolving his confusion. He just smoked and said, "Be low-key in your next life. Don''t be a roadblock. It''s easy to be trampled." Colonel Rhino closed his eyes weakly, and the flesh and blood in his body had been swallowed up by Hezi''s tentacles. "Go, leave no one behind." "Superhero, strike again!" Dabai, who was holding a bone spear, simply rushed into the navy and began to cut the wheat. These navies are clear, and they don''t break their defenses at all. In addition, Colonel Rhino has also died tragically, so morale collapsed soon. Some dropped their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy, while others turned around and fled. Dabai, on the other hand, kept Abel''s order in mind and did not leave any of them behind. Not long after, Dabai chased up the last sailor from the air and stabbed him to death with a single shot. it''s over. The surviving Leng Yue VI and several guards around him were a little dazed and unbelievable. "Dead, all dead" Leng Yue VI suddenly turned pale, because so many navies died in her country, plus a captain of the navy, how would she explain it to the outside world? When someone comes to investigate, maybe the whole country will be implicated. But she can''t do the thing that asks her to avenge her kindness. "gone." With a light jump, Abel jumped onto Dabai''s body, and the two of them left here through the air. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay much attention to people like Leng Yue VI. Will come to save people just at the right time. In fact, Nuanyang VI was afraid that Colonel Rhino would retaliate afterwards, so he simply acted first, emptied the treasury and entrusted Abel, the incarnation of "Akado", to get rid of him. This is exactly what Abel wanted. Even without this entrustment, it is impossible for him to keep this competitor alive. By the way, I can earn an extra reward, so naturally I came here quickly. Afterwards, the navy sent people to investigate. If Nuanyang VI didn''t want to die, he would never talk nonsense. Counts in one fell swoop! But cutting the weeds but not the roots always makes Abel a little unhappy. So shortly after leaving by boat, Abel flew into the air on the Great White, and then found the base of the 101st Branch of the Navy. Abel asked Dabai to put himself in a safe place first, and then ordered Dabai to fly over the naval base. "Time to feel the horror of being dominated by giants, BOOM!" Abel made a camera gesture with both hands and aimed at the distant naval base. At this time, Dabai, who had reached the designated position, retracted his wings and began to fall freely, and released a large amount of steam during the free fall. boom! ! The super giant successfully landed in One Piece World! The destructive power generated during the transformation was close to that of a miniature atomic bomb, directly destroying the entire naval base from the inside out. This is simply an airdrop of the little blue boy! Abel was undoubtedly very satisfied. I just think it looks a little weird now. Why can robots grow muscle groups? This is not scientific at all! Well, let''s forget about this useless science. The giant version of Dabai at this time is very similar to the original super giant, except that his body is a little fatter and his head is a little rounder. And in this form, some of the original modes can''t be used, and those technological weapons can''t be used even if they want to. However, the ability of the straw fruit, the special magic equipment: owl, etc. can be used normally, but the form may be different. Just like now, a large number of Hezi tentacles drilled out from under Dabai''s feet, and they took out the flesh and blood on the corpses that hadn''t been completely charred and devoured them. With a thought, Dabai''s right hand turned into a giant bone gun. In this state, the special magic tool: Xiao has completely become a part of Dabai. In addition, all kinds of karate and martial arts loaded in the chip can be used normally. Hehe, giants know martial arts, and no one can stop them. Do you want to find a way to let Dabai learn the moves of the giants, such as overlord? I don''t know if I can learn it. "It''s just that this consumes a bit too much." Abel frowned slightly, and remotely ordered Dabai to release the giant transformation, and then flew back. "If there is enough flesh and blood to replenish energy, it can last for a certain period of time. Otherwise, it is best to only use the normal combat mode." Abel patted Dabai''s body, and let Dabai fly back with him. Chapter 276 As for the destroyed naval base, it is considered a gift to the navy and the world government. Anyway, the more these scum moths die, the better. He was keeping a low profile if he didn''t ask them for a certificate of good citizenship. "Is it time to go back?" Abel thought for a while, and this time he took over the entire Xandorai arms business. In addition to the two islands before, it can be regarded as initially gaining a firm foothold in the South China Sea and opening up the situation. You can go back and do business. Just don''t know how everyone else is doing. Of course, leaving at this time is definitely not because of the death of a naval colonel, and the slaughter of a naval base may cause the Navy Headquarters to send people to investigate. Abel just doesn''t like trouble. Really, you have to believe it. (serious face!) PS: Obtaining [Magician''s Frivolous False Image] in the previous article is an optional reward, not an extra reward. I was a little confused at the time, and I made a mistake. Now the extra reward has been changed to [Gold Badge: The Strongest Fighter] Equipment Items Description: Participate in the bi-annual fighting tournament in Sky Arena, defeat all hosts by one person, and win the final winner. Effect: After wearing it, the physical recovery speed is accelerated by 100%. (Example: Assuming that full strength can be restored in 1 hour, it only takes half an hour to restore full strength after wearing the badge) PS: Persistence is the real power! Just added this content, and it¡¯s the same without going back to read it. Chapter 412 Unlucky Sirka and Diamanti (two more) Abel showed off his achievements in the South China Sea, and Doflamingo immediately laughed and agreed to his return. With the arms smuggling business of the three islands and five countries as the basic base, the task is definitely overfulfilled. If you still can''t gain a firm foothold in the future and continue to develop the market, then it''s someone else''s problem and has nothing to do with him. Abel would really like to know how Diamanti and Seka are doing. But when I thought about it, I would go back immediately, so why bother. The three-forked island of the "paradise" of the great route. As the new residence of the Don Quixote family, Doflamingo is currently stationed here with his people. Abel still went to find someone to get the permanent record guide before he arrived smoothly. "Welcome back, Abel. I didn''t expect that among the cadres who went to open up the arms business in the three sea areas, you were the first to complete the task and come back. Sure enough, I was not disappointed." Doflamingo laughed loudly. The two sides fought directly. However, Diamanti is indeed a little tricky, forcing some countries to purchase arms from him. But it''s also normal. Now that the family business is getting bigger and bigger, of course they are very busy. Among them is the famous stage actress Victoria Xindoli. What really made Moria become better and better was time. And in order to avenge Xin Duoli and show her own strength, she killed all those people who fought during the day. So the dissatisfied Seka naturally set his sights on the Kingdom of Goya. But when the two sides started the tug-of-war, many innocent people were also affected by a fight. It can be said that Diamanti hated Moria to the core. Basically, the development of the East China Sea fire market is considered to be off, unless someone is sent to it. "I was the first to come back?" The genius surgeon Huoba Ke who witnessed all this was hit hard because Xin Duoli was her crush Bai Yueguang. These two people are too unlucky, too miserable! A group of red-haired pirates who ran into the four emperors. The munitions brought on board were also destroyed. Neither side backed down. In the end, Diamanti, whose shadow was almost taken away, could only voluntarily back down, and the fight was over. After all, Serka is also the person who has been with Doflamingo from the very beginning, and is the highest cadre of the family. Even Doflamingo was very disdainful when he mentioned the name Moria. From the very beginning, relying on his own strength and the backing of his family, he aggressively attacked the various kingdoms in the East China Sea. Diamanti has just started to do it, and it has attracted the attention of the five major families. Under the coercion of Qiwuhai, several countries recognized it with a pinch of their noses, but because of financial problems, they didn''t buy much. Under his repeated questioning, Doflamingo, who didn''t want to say much, still spoke. As a result, I ran into the red-haired group who had just been stationed in the Windmill Village of the Kingdom of Goa. So he speculated that Monet and Granose must have been sent to Dressrosa by the other party. But facing the whole red-haired group, it was still not enough to watch, and he was quickly defeated. Not much business was done, but a lot of people died. Sure enough, you can''t be too arrogant. The redhead who was planning to stay here for a while certainly didn''t want anyone to disturb her peaceful life. Diamanti, who was injured because of a fight with Moriah, naturally also lost in the next battle with the five major families. "Both Diamanti and Seka have encountered some obstacles, and progress is a bit slow." But if you do that, you will undoubtedly slap Seka in the face. After all, in the original plot, Monet lurked all the way into the palace, and then cooperated with Doverri to cooperate with outsiders, and finally successfully captured Dressrosa. It is probably because of this credit that he was able to get the Xuexue fruit in the hands of Doflamingo. Abel was a little surprised, aside from Seka who went to the East China Sea, Diamanti''s methods were also unusual. Seka''s situation is not far from what Abel predicted. Moria is also unwilling to continue to waste time here. Sirka also nearly died. If it''s not something very important, there''s no need for Doflamingo to keep it a secret from him. Everyone else is getting stronger with time, but this one is getting weaker with time. The gap between this increase and decrease is naturally huge. After listening to Doflamingo''s narration and the picture made up by his own brain, Abel almost laughed out loud. And Diamanti was even more unlucky. The result was another fierce fight between Diamanti and Moonlight Moriah. Just when he was extremely depressed, Moonlight Moria approached him and recruited her as a partner on the condition of resurrecting Xin Duoli. Although he had already guessed the correct answer, Abel didn''t say anything. Although Seka is not weak, he is very vulnerable to the environment. With Hogbak, his vision of an army of zombies can begin to come true. One was unlucky enough to have a fight with Moonlight Moria who hadn''t been invited by Shichibukai. Then he fell into the quagmire, fighting with the five major families every day. After finishing speaking, he really didn''t see these two people, and the rest only saw Senior, Jorah and a few others. It is absolutely impossible for the five major families to allow outsiders to do arms business in Xihai, because this is equivalent to moving their basic market. Diamanti, who received the news, thought it was another ghost from the five major families, so she followed the clues to find it. Currently hiding on a small island to recuperate. Although Doflamingo didn''t say it too clearly, Abel was still keenly aware of something. "By the way, where are the two newcomers? Why didn''t you see it?" Doflamingo asked him to come back, but he was still unwilling, insisting that he wanted to take revenge after his injury healed. After all, the five major families are used to domineering, and they have offended many people in Xihai. It is not surprising that some people want to see them stumble. Xihai itself is the headquarters of the five major families of the mafia group. It is really difficult to open the way of arms smuggling there. So Doflamingo didn''t do anything, and he temporarily gave up the East China Sea market. Even though Moria was depressed and his strength was greatly reduced because of his disastrous defeat to Kaido in Wano Country, he would not be killed casually. Otherwise, how could he be invited to become Shichibukai a year later. As soon as these words came out, Albert immediately became curious. "Because they are newcomers, they will not be suspected. So there is a hidden mission, and I will give it to them." After all, in the absence of war, the consumption of arms is not large. Abel reckoned that if he was too arrogant, he might meet the ''Big Bear'', the Revolutionary Army and so on. Doflamingo didn''t intend to ask Abel to help Seka and Diamanti. Although it is important to open up a new arms market, the emotions of the top cadres around him must also be taken care of. Another one, as long as Dressrosa can be won, and use this as a springboard to fully expand the family business to the new world. In that case, it doesn''t really matter if the two markets of East China Sea and West China Sea are missing. When going out, Abel gave Pique a look, and the two were going to find a place to smoke for a while, and catch up on the past by the way. Chapter 413 Changed Destiny "Suck me." "Okay, I don''t know where you bought your cigarettes, why is the smell so novel? There is also an illusion that it can recover from fatigue." "Maybe you''re smoking high." Otherwise, you can sell a box of 200 trading points! It can not only refresh your mind, greatly reduce the chance of getting sick, but also restore your energy quickly. Are you really messing with me? Usually Abel himself is reluctant to smoke often, because he only bought 5 boxes in total, and now the stock is running out. The two chatted against the railing, overlooking the sea from the manor. Abel talked emphatically about his glorious deeds of killing people in the South China Sea, and the cowhide was blown to the sky. And Pique talked about a lot of things that happened in the family during this period, one of which was told by Doflamingo, and some of which Abel didn''t know about. For example, the family has collected another devil fruit, and it is also a superhuman golden fruit. Because this devil fruit is more important, the family has not leaked the news for the time being. On the contrary, Doflamingo seemed to use this devil fruit as a bait to make a name for the family''s newly established auction house. However, it is only a preliminary idea and has not yet been finalized. Of course, if Abel is interested in this golden fruit, he can naturally talk to Doflamingo. Doflamingo didn''t mention this, probably because he felt that this devil fruit was not suitable for him. Abel really wasn''t interested either. If he had to eat a Devil Fruit, his goal was only the ones at the top of the pyramid, and he ignored the rest. Otherwise, it would be better not to eat, adding many weaknesses to oneself for no reason. Chapter 277 In addition, the 3-year-old Delinger has already begun to show the advantages of the blood of Douyu and half murloc. Not only is his physical ability far stronger than that of children of the same age, he is also lively and active, and his learning ability is also very strong. It was under Jola''s upbringing that his personality was a bit off, and he was very interested in stockings and high heels. I probably thought I was a girl Doflamingo has no objection to this, and others will naturally not talk too much, whatever. Speaking of this, Abel just jokingly said: "How is your son? Does he look like me or you?" "Grass! Is it like you? Of course it''s like his mother." Pique almost broke the defense. "However, I really have to thank you for one thing. If you hadn''t let me prepare a nanny and a doctor in advance, this time Jimlet''s high fever would not subside and it would have scared me to death. If something happened to Jimlet, Lucian would definitely hate it. If I die, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life." Senior said suddenly with fear and joy. Because just some time ago, he went out to perform family tasks. As a result, Gimlet''s high fever persisted, and Lucian couldn''t find him. Fortunately, before leaving, Senior followed Abel''s suggestion and considered all possibilities. So the doctor arrived in time, took medicine, and rescued Jimlet. According to the doctor at the time, if it was later, the chances of being rescued would have plummeted, which was a blessing in misfortune. Later, when Senior got the news and hurried back, Lucian hugged him and cried a lot, obviously frightened at the time. So it is not an exaggeration to say that it was Abel''s reminder that saved his and Lucian''s child. Hearing this, Abel was also relieved. Being able to successfully change the fate of their family of three proved that his efforts were not in vain. Because Gimlet didn''t die of illness, Lucian didn''t have an accident when he went out on a rainy day, and naturally he didn''t discover Senor''s lie. Now the family of three is still living happily. Especially compared with the result of Xignol''s wife and children at this time in the original book, his family was destroyed, and his complete depression was completely depressed, it is much stronger. If it is really possible to hide it for a lifetime, it would be the best result. "It would be great to prevent an accident from happening, but it is very likely that this kind of accident will happen again in the future. You must not let your guard down." "Even if it will arouse Lucian''s suspicion, you must protect your wife and children well." "This is the real man I admire." Senior nodded seriously, "Don''t worry, after this incident, I have made a lot of preparations." "And I also explained the situation to the young master. The young master agreed that I will only perform some short-term and relatively short-distance tasks in the future. I will leave those time-consuming and troublesome tasks to others." Abel gave him a thumbs up, "Yes! In the future, if you can''t walk away, you can push the task on me." "Otherwise, who do you expect me to push it to?" "Blanch!" Abel threw away the cigarette butt, gave a middle finger, and left. And just when Aberan safely returned to the Don Quixote family''s residence, the people sent by the Navy Headquarters to the South China Sea to investigate the destruction of the 101st branch base also arrived. And he''s an old acquaintance of Doflamingo''s, Lieutenant General Crane! One is that the impact of this incident is too bad, the other is that you need to have enough brains to find the reason, and the third is that Lieutenant General He happened to be outside to catch a vicious pirate. So the Warring States class handed over this matter to the crane to deal with. The main thing is that he can rest assured that anything is left to He. After visiting and investigating, Crane first determined the cause of Colonel Rhino''s death and the murderer who killed him. All the things against justice that Colonel Rhino led the navy to do were also collected and used as evidence. As for how to deal with it in the end, that''s not her business. "Records, the murderers are two mercenaries code-named Acador and code-named Red Devil, who are suspected to be related to the Don Quixote family leader Gustaves Abel." "Yes, sir." Although Nuanyang VI had tried his best to conceal it, under He''s mind, he quickly figured out the relationship inside. And ''Akado'' was the only name left by the other party at that time. It is not necessarily the real name, so it is doubtful, and it is reserved as a code name. As for the Red Devil, it is an image code pieced together entirely based on the statements of those witnesses. If the death of Colonel Rhino was more than deserved, she would not be able to control Qiwuhai for such things as arms smuggling. But the destruction of a naval base in an instant is too serious. Crane walked many times among the ruins of the original site, constantly looking for clues, trying to restore the scene at that time. The final conclusion was that a ''giant'' fell from the sky and just smashed into the base, and then the whole base was instantly destroyed by the huge impact. Although it is unbelievable, it is already one of the most reliable conclusions. The evidence is the huge footprints deeply engraved in the ground. "Records, the reason for the destruction of the 101st Naval Branch Base is suspected to have been attacked by a ''giant'', leaving giant footprints at the scene. According to the reverse deduction from the measurement data of the footprints, the height of the target should be between 55 meters and 65 meters." Chapter 414 Dover in menopause is a sixth child (to be done this afternoon "What else did you do in South China Sea Xiandolai besides arms trading?" On the second day after returning, Abel was called by Doflamingo again, and then he asked such a question when he entered the door. Abel knew that the navy must have asked him, but there were certain things he would not admit. "Xandolai? Just sell arms and help someone find a mercenary to fight. What''s wrong?" Doflamingo looked at Abel''s confused expression, and began to suspect that he was thinking too much. Could it be that he really wasn''t this kid? It''s not that he doesn''t trust the other party anymore, the main reason is that this kid has a criminal record. Every time he fights the navy, he makes a deadly move, and this time it''s such a coincidence. How is it such a coincidence? "Hey, hey, just now the Navy Headquarters contacted me, saying that a colonel in the Nanhai Xiandolai was killed, and even the entire base was destroyed. Then he followed the clues to find me, and asked about the ammunition over there. Did I do the business, and asked me if I knew about it, haha." Doflamingo didn''t say much, trying to find something on Abel''s face. But Neptune''s sunglasses directly blocked Abel''s spiritual window, making it impossible for anyone to see through and guess his thoughts. "Ah, I mean that Colonel Rhino. That guy was originally an arms dealer in Xandalai, who specially harvested wool from his own people, and resold the weapons assigned to their base by the Navy Headquarters to those countries that were at war. " "At first, I also considered whether to kill this guy directly and grab all the business." "But considering that the captain is already Shichibukai, that''s why I didn''t conflict with this guy. I just sold my arms." "Later, the king of a small country wanted me to help him find a group of more powerful mercenaries, so I collected money to help a little, and then came back." "So it was the mercenaries I found that wiped out all the navy over there?" Abel put on a curious expression again. Doflamingo said with a more penetrating smile: "Not only that, the mercenaries you recruited killed all the navy stationed in Xandalai, and then seemed to destroy a naval base. Come to trouble me, do you think I should throw you out?" "I''m wronged, Captain. Isn''t this all to complete the task you gave me? I don''t think there is any need to talk to them. You can bite without evidence? Mad dog?" Abel shouted, "What does the good deeds of mercenaries have to do with our Don Quixote family? Yes, I found them, but so what? Isn''t there another country that hired Germa 66 to come here?" Are you involved in the war? I haven¡¯t seen how the navy is doing.¡± The incident he mentioned was precisely Germa 66''s commission in the East China Sea to help a certain country win the war. Although not many people know about it, Doflamingo has been looking for Germa. It was also after receiving this news that he realized that Germa had gone to the East China Sea, which greatly reduced his interest. I even think that Germa is nothing more than that. "Full of nonsense! That''s all, let''s forget about this matter this time. I will deal with it on the navy side. I really think that I, Qiwuhai, got my name for nothing, and you still want me to restrain myself. dream!" "When sailing on the sea, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. Concentrate? Concentrate is forcing me to die!" "Speaking of which, where did you know that kind of reckless mercenary? How is his strength?" Abel was stunned for a moment, and then he said in a natural tone: "I just happened to see it, and I didn''t expect those mercenaries to be so crazy. The strength is average. I can kill 7 colonels of the navy branch with one knife. It''s just trash among trash, I don''t know what to brag about." Doflamingo thought for a while, it seems that this is indeed the case, what''s so great about killing a few marines. In Beihai, they didn''t know how many naval bases were destroyed by them, and they didn''t see what to do with them. It''s just a little uncomfortable to take the blame for a few mercenaries, forget it, it''s cheaper for them. "Seldom associate with such people in the future. If you have no brains, you will fall down sooner or later." "I know, I know." Abel deliberately showed an impatient look, and glanced outside. The angry Doflamingo scolded directly: "Don''t be an eyesore here, get out of here." "Okay, is it the menopause recently? Why are you so wordy?" Abel was still muttering softly as he walked outside. It''s just the two of them in the room, how could they not hear it. Doflamingo''s face suddenly had bruises, and there were several "well" characters. menopause? Long-winded? Eat me and hit the five-color line, you bastard! Swish! Crash. The whole wall just collapsed "Wow, why are you still sneak attacking? Fortunately, I dodge fast, otherwise wouldn''t it be the same as this wall?" "Men in menopause really can''t be provoked?!" Super hit whip! boom! I don''t know how many walls were blown up. "Captain, you are serious! No way, how can a man be so small? Why don''t you just say something wrong?" Shaved feet! Swish! Abel dodged in a hurry, not knowing that something was chopped into pieces behind him again. "It''s almost enough. If you hit me again, you''ll fight back. I''m strong now. If you lose, you won''t look good." Fight back, right? Thieves are strong, right? Do you really think you can win? ! "White line of wilderness!" Doflamingo sneered, and turned the entire castle into his own toy, kneading it wantonly. "Zhuo! Devil fruit awakening?! Can''t afford it?" Seeing the white lines coming towards him in all directions, Abel still struggled hard. Then Then didn''t run out. "What did you say before? I didn''t hear clearly, please say it again." Chapter 278 Doflamingo sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, with a half-smile on his face, looking at Abel who was wrapped in white thread into a silkworm chrysalis, with only his head exposed. Abel looked displeased, "This is purely due to environmental restrictions. If I were outside, how could I be caught so easily." "Unconvinced? Well, this time I''ll let you run outside first." As he said that, Doflamingo actually untied the white thread wrapped around Abel''s body. And Abel was not polite, turned around and sprinted, smashed the window and jumped out. If it was outside more openly, even if he didn''t use those hidden powers, he would still have the confidence to deal with it for a while. But it turned out that he had just jumped out, and before he landed, he saw an identical Doflamingo standing outside, as if he had been waiting for a long time. "White line of wilderness!" "Made, the sixth child" The moment Abel landed, he was submerged by white lines like waves. At this time, Doflamingo in the manor was smiling very happily. Pretend, go ahead and pretend! Still want to shake the sky, don''t you! PS: I have surgery this afternoon, hope everything goes well. Chapter 415 When he went out, Abel kept rubbing his neck, muttering in his mouth, not knowing what he was cursing. Of course, he did all of this today on purpose for Doflamingo to see. Sometimes, the more weaknesses you show, the less you will be suspected. It''s like the violent maid Baby-5 who chases after Doflamingo every day ten years after the original. Because all the fiances who proposed to her were killed, she often shouted to kill Doflamingo. When did you see Doflamingo know as much as her? The rest of the cadres also looked familiar. This is the advantage of exposing your ''shortcomings'', even if you really do something, it will not be associated with other places. Otherwise, if it was someone else, it would have been chopped into pieces by the time it was hacked with a knife. Come outside the door, knock on the door. "Who is it~" "Me, Abel." "Oh, it''s Little Abel who is here. He''s really a rare visitor. Is there a new trick? I''ll go and call Rao together." Why do these words sound so awkward? I always feel that it is easy to be misunderstood. Abel shook his head, "I''m not here to play cards. Captain Dover asked me to come over to see how Delinger''s physical training is doing." "It turns out that''s the case, but it''s a pity that we can only play with the three of us next time." "." Jorah, please, shut up! Walking into the room, Abel immediately saw Little Delinger playing happily with a pair of red high-heeled shoes. The white peaked horn hat on the head is cute, but what about the lipstick on the mouth and the stockings on the legs? Abel looked at Jorah with black hair, wanting an explanation. "What''s the matter, little Abel, don''t you think Little Delinger is cute like this?" Jorah was intoxicated in her own world, hugging Delinger and kissing her face. "This kid is dirty." Abel was silent, really wanting to record this moment. "If he was a girl, I would think it was cute. But Delinger is a boy. Is it really okay to raise him as a girl?" Although his tone was as tactful as possible, Jorah still didn''t care at all, "I still think girls are cuter, and even Young Master Dover didn''t accuse me of doing something wrong." Abel immediately raised his hands and surrendered, as expected, he would not listen to reasoning with this kind of ''little fairy''. If you say a few more words, there will probably be a quarrel. There is no need to tear your face because of this kind of thing. Who is in charge of raising has the final say. Bull batch, 666! After a while, Abel brought Delinger to the training ground. Obviously, Rao G has already laid the foundation for Delinger before, and coupled with the advantage of the Douyu half murloc bloodline, Delinger has already shown good potential at a young age. He is only 3 years old, and in terms of strength alone, he is comparable to a 13 or 4-year-old boy. In other words, if it was Abel and Luo who had just joined the family, they would probably be beaten down by a 3-year-old child This is outrageous. And it''s not just strength, in other respects, Delinger has almost no shortcomings. It is very fast, has good resilience, and has sharp teeth that can bite through wooden tables. No wonder Doflamingo picked up a bottle of oil back then, probably because he was betting on Delinger''s potential when he grows up. "Abel, Abel." "You want to call Brother Albert, what are you doing?" "What''s the difference between boys and girls? Is it true that boys can''t wear makeup, dresses, stockings and high heels?" He froze for a while in Abel, especially when he thought of some of the little boys and girls who were neither male nor female before he traveled, he was not sure. But he still took a little effort to clarify the difference between men and women. The child is still young, and it is always necessary to let him have a correct understanding. As for the latter question "It''s not necessarily impossible, it mainly depends on personal preference." Ugh, what the **** am I talking about? Abel was helpless. Sure enough, he was not suitable for raising children. In the end, he sent Delinger back to Jorah with a melancholy expression. Women''s clothing bosses are women''s clothing bosses, as long as you are happy, it doesn''t matter what others think. Abel thought about it for a while, and it seems that the grown-up Delinger in the original book also enjoyed it, so there is no need to meddle in it. And what Doflamingo meant, he also understood that he wanted him to help teach Delinger. But he really didn''t have the patience, and with a physical master like Rao G, it was his turn to point fingers. After returning to the room. Abel clicked on the system mall and looked around, but found nothing worth buying, so he closed it. Instead, click on the wish order interface. [Start searching for prayer orders. Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: Kakarot is about to die due to a sudden viral heart attack. At this time, the people around him are trying their best to save him, but they can only extend his life for one more day. ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Delay Kakarot''s condition and let him live one more day. 2. Thoroughly cure Kakarot''s viral heart disease (optional)] [Order basic reward: 2000 transaction points] [Order optional reward: Xiandou X10 (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [The remaining completion time of the order: 23 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . . "The world of Dragon Ball again?" Abel still remembers that he once completed the commission of the Turtle Immortal, and the ''turtle shell'' that can change the weight helped him quickly pass the early training. And this time it is for him to save Goku, the Saiyan Kakarot. Although the fairy bean in that world claims that as long as there is one breath left, it will surely be saved, but it is only for injuries and has no effect on diseases. Not to mention the incurable disease of sudden viral heart disease. Abel remembered that when Trunks took the special medicine and traveled back in the time machine, it was already more than ten years after Kakarot''s death. So does he have anything he can use now? He checked the system package and it was evidently not there. In other words, the ones that can be used have already been used by him. "If it''s just to prolong my life for a few days, maybe I can." "Wait, did I forget something?" "Dabai!" Abel suddenly looked at the local tyrant''s golden compression bag standing quietly beside the bed! "If I remember correctly, there are as many as 10,000 kinds of medical knowledge stored in Dabai''s chip, and there may be treatments for viral heart disease in it." He suddenly became excited, then decisively activated Dabai, and informed the other party of his request. "Search the keyword viral heart disease, and found 3 treatment options." "Nice!" Chapter 416 My right fist opened the sky and turned into a dragon! (two more Abel immediately asked Dabai to briefly describe the three treatment options. Two of them require the use of high-end medical equipment and can only be passed. And the last one is a special drug specially developed by a pharmaceutical giant. The price is extremely expensive, but the effect is amazing! Abel decided that was it. But the question that follows is, how to get this medicine out? Dabai''s chip did record the formula of this special drug, because it was authorized by the pharmaceutical company. As for generics? In that world, anyone who engages in this kind of business will be sent to prison in the end. This is the so-called confidence. People don''t care if you can get it out, as long as it is not sold publicly, you can do whatever you want. Because if you just use it yourself, the cost is definitely much higher than spending money on medicine. "Instrument. I remember that there was a scientific research base in the first half of the great route. The nutrient solution raw materials ordered at the beginning were snatched by Germa''s stupid sons. This caused the following things." "By the way, I heard later that the scientific research base seems to be sponsored by the loan shark king." "The equipment there must be very complete!" Abel acted immediately, and there was only 24 hours, which was too frighteningly urgent. So this time he didn''t even take Baby-5 with him, and after asking Doflamingo for the location of the scientific research base, he immediately set off by boat. The good news is that the island is not far away, but the bad news is that you still need to sail at full speed for 6 hours. And you need to prepare other raw materials. Chapter 279 After thinking for a while, Abel took out a phone bug, which was left for him by the other party after he rescued Du Fred for contact. If things like human feelings are not used all the time, it is equivalent to not having them. Anyway, he didn''t expect the other party to do him any big favors, so he might as well use it directly. Exchange it for 10 fairy beans, isn''t it delicious? "It''s me, Abel. I need a little help from you right now." After a few minutes, hang up the bug. Du Fred readily agreed to all of Abel''s requests, and promised that the missing raw materials would be sent to the scientific research base over there as quickly as possible. 6 hours later. Carrying Dabai''s compression box in his hand, Abel successfully arrived at Sanfeng Island. At the port, there are already scientific researchers in white coats waiting for him here. "Is this Mr. Abel?" "I am, time is tight, I have something to say on the way." "uh ok" This scientific research base is very formal, has a large number of personnel, and conducts many kinds of scientific research at the same time. That is to say, if the financial resources like the king of usury can support it, if someone else takes over such a bottomless pit, he will go bankrupt sooner or later. And this is undoubtedly good news for Abel. Because the more formal it is, the more complete the instruments and other equipment inside. "I believe that someone has already contacted you. From now on, I will temporarily take over this scientific research base. Anyone must obey my orders unconditionally, and no doubts are allowed." "Understood, we must fully cooperate." The other party wiped the sweat off his forehead, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he didn''t dare to show it. The father of the funder has given the order to die, and he still dares to make trouble. Is it really boring? "Are all the ingredients I need ready?" "Most of the bases have reserves, and the rest should already be on the way and may be delivered at any time." "Okay, now take me to your biggest laboratory, and let everyone in it go out. Now all the raw materials in the base will be sent, and the rest will be sent as soon as they arrive. Do you understand?" "Mmmmmm" Affected by Abel''s urgency, the other party nodded subconsciously. In a short while, everything we have so far will be ready. Abel also activated Dabai. "I''ll leave it to you, don''t let me down." "Don''t worry, boss." Although it is the first time to use these devices and instruments in front of him, Dabai''s actions are very proficient. After all, he is a robot, and he only needs to follow the programs set in the chip. So a variety of raw materials undergo a series of separation, precipitation and extraction through various equipment and instruments to obtain a certain element that is needed. Not long after, the remaining few raw materials were also delivered one after another. The whole process of making medicine is very cumbersome and delicate. Abel''s eyes are blurred, but Dabai still proceeds meticulously. Finally, after 15 hours of hard work, Dabai finally made use of everything here to successfully produce a special medicine. During the period, due to a small problem with the equipment, it also failed once. Abel''s blood pressure rose and he almost had a heart attack. "After testing, the composition of the drug is 99.99% similar to the special drug composition recorded in the chip, and it can effectively treat viral heart disease." After getting the exact result, Abel couldn''t help but also heaved a sigh of relief. He rushed over in a hurry and offered a favor, if he couldn''t get the result he wanted, it would be a big loss. Fortunately, Dabai is really awesome! Abel put all the special medicines he had made into a bottle, and then chose to submit the order. Whether it succeeds or not depends on this time! [Intermediate prayer order has been completed, the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Thank goodness, I finally rushed to the last moment to save the life of Kakarot in this time and space. ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases 50% of the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an extra reward¡ªSkill: Dragon Fist] . . . . . . . "Four-star review? Not bad!" Abel is already very satisfied, and immediately started with 3000 trading points and 10 fairy beans, which is really profitable! Then he immediately set his sights on the extra reward, he hadn''t gotten the skill for a long time. Skill: [Dragon Fist] grade: Consumption: mental strength, physical strength Requirements: Punch Effect: Concentrate a lot of physical and mental energy on the fist and release a golden dragon to attack the target. The moment it hits the target, it will cause huge physical penetration damage, and then the golden dragon will wrap around the target and explode, killing the target for the second time. . . . . . . "It''s actually this move?!" In retrospect, Abel was extremely impressed with this move. The most important thing is that not only does the damage explode, but he is also so handsome that he has no friends! I opened the sky with my right fist and turned into a dragon If it wasn''t for the wrong place, he would like to try the power and special effects of this move now, to see if it is the same as in his impression. But since you''re here, don''t come in vain. Abel is going to ask Dabai to make some special medicines to take away, in case they are needed in the future, this is called being prepared. Chapter 417 "My lord, there is a pirate ship approaching us quickly." On the way back, the peripheral family members on board immediately reported to Abel, the only cadre. "Have you figured out which pirate group it is? Is it a coincidence of the route, or is it coming for us?" Abel was exercising with a handstand on one finger. Hearing this, he turned over and stood up, then picked up the towel next to him and wiped his face. Usually as long as he has time, he will not waste it. Because there are too many things he needs to train. Especially now that there is an additional powerful skill that urgently needs proficiency. "I don''t have any impression of the other party''s pirate flag, but it doesn''t look like it''s coming towards us, because there are many traces of damage on the ship, as if it just broke away from a naval battle." After hearing this, Abel thought for a while, "Raise the family flag, and then let the other party go." "Yes, Lord Albert." The subordinates immediately started to act, but soon they discovered a strange thing. After the opponent discovered that they had raised the flag of the Don Quixote family, instead of changing their course and being persuaded to retreat, they narrowed the distance between them at a faster speed. This kind of behavior above the sea will undoubtedly be regarded as a kind of provocation, and there is a meaning of wanting to touch it. Just when the people on board were about to report this, they suddenly stopped. Because farther away, a warship suddenly appeared! The pirate ship desperately fleeing, and the warship chasing after him, seemed to understand everything at once. When Abel learned of this situation, he immediately realized that it was the other party who wanted to bring disaster to the east, or simply for self-protection, trying to create a false appearance and use the name of the Don Quixote family to block the hunt. navy. No matter what the possibility is, this way of being taken advantage of by others makes him very uncomfortable. So he simply issued an order, "Keep sailing normally, and once a ship enters our attack range, open fire immediately and sink it." The subordinates immediately took orders to go out. "Made, the guy who can take advantage of me has not yet been born!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! That pirate ship hastily approached did not have good intentions, but it was just that the people on board had not waited for the reasons and excuses to come up with. As soon as the shells were fired, they began to attack them, preventing them from approaching. "Don''t fire! We are." boom! Under the desperate eyes of these people, several shells had landed on the ship, setting off a violent flame. It was also at this time that they realized how stupid their thoughts were! Who cares about the life and death of these people. What''s more: Miscellaneous fish, if they get in the way, just kill them directly! And in a sense, Shichibukai and the navy are ''one group''. So they really found the wrong ''savior''. "Lord Albert, the pirate ship in front has been sunk by us, but the warship behind is rapidly approaching us." "Don''t worry about those navies, we helped them solve the fish that slipped through the net." However, as soon as the words fell, the ship began to shake violently. At the same time, someone ran in outside and shouted: "The navy is shelling us, and it is getting closer and closer to us." Abel, who was slapped in the face by the speed of light, immediately narrowed his eyes. If Luo or Baby-5 saw his expression here, they must know that someone is going to be in trouble. "Don''t be ashamed of your face, pass my order, start to dodge, wait until the warship comes into range, hit me hard, and shoot me all the shells, don''t stop!" "But the opposite is the Navy." "Who told you that the navy must be the one who drives the warship? Couldn''t it be that some pirates robbed the warship and attacked us?" "Understood, Lord Albert!" The crew immediately ran out excitedly. For ordinary pirates, there are not many opportunities to counterattack the navy. At the same time, a similar conversation took place on the warship that was being bombarded. "Colonel Goode, is it really okay for us to do this? The flag on the opponent''s ship is the symbol of the Don Quixote family, and the Don Quixote family belongs to that crazy Shichibukai Doflamingo." "Ah? What are you talking about? Why didn''t I see the flag raised by the other party''s ship? Didn''t it already be burned in the artillery fire?" Barry Goode pretended to be a fool and pretended to be "knowledgeful". "We just acted according to the order, chasing the escaped pirates, what Qiwuhai? Did you see Qiwuhai here? Why didn''t I see it?" "." Barry Goode is a student of Zefa, and his weird hairstyle makes his head look like a ball, and it is also a ball with a double chin. The protruding chin is engraved with the word ''MARINE'', which means Navy. There is also an ''X'' shaped scar on the right forehead. And he, like his teacher Zefa, belongs to the kind of navy that does not recognize the Qiwuhai system. One is a soldier and the other is a thief, how can they be confused? Chapter 280 Unite some powerful pirates to deal with other pirates? This idea is simply a big joke! So he deliberately wanted to teach the other party a lesson. If Doflamingo was around, he might have restrained himself a little, and wouldn''t be so obvious. But if it''s just some miscellaneous fish pirates who pulled the tiger''s skin and thought they could be sheltered, then don''t blame him. He didn''t think he would be punished for this kind of thing after the incident, at worst, he would die if he didn''t know who the other party was. After all, there are plenty of people in the navy who don''t support the Qibuhai system! "Mobilize all firepower, sink this pirate ship for me, and get back the lost cargo." "Yes, Colonel!" Although they know that their own officials are lying, but as a just navy, it is their bounden duty to fight pirates, so they naturally need to fulfill their orders. As a result, shells landed on the sea one after another, shaking the ''Pirate Ship'' that was dodging around. The reason why Abel didn''t choose to counterattack at the beginning was that the artillery on the warship had a longer range, so he had to get closer before he could launch a counterattack. Just relying on the huge advantages brought by the warships, under normal circumstances, most pirates are unable to engage in naval battles with the navy, and can only be passively beaten. Then try everything possible to carry out the boarding battle. In fact, Abel''s side is no exception. It is impossible to shoot only by shooting. And he has now confirmed that the other party really has bad intentions. Qi Wuhai''s name is not easy to use all the time. Just like now, if the other party kills them all, naturally they can report whatever they want later. But coincidence! Abel thought so too! On this sea, there is no one around, it is a good place to bury bones. Chapter 418 "Fire!" After entering the range, Abel''s ship also launched a counterattack immediately. The ferocity of the firepower is eye-catching! Don''t forget, the Don Quixote family is in the arms smuggling business! Everything may be missing, but there is no shortage of ammunition and weapons! and "At this distance, it should be almost the same." Abel stood on the deck, pulled out the [Ghost Pill], and ignored the shells that flew into the air one by one, and then fell on the nearby sea surface, causing a lot of splashes. Then aim at the front and slash out with one knife. Shura Aurora Slash! In an instant, a brilliant and colorful aurora sword energy cut through the sea and galloped towards the warship ahead. Barry Goode, who was also standing on the deck supervising the battle, immediately shrank his pupils violently, feeling extremely horrified. What does the Shura Aurora Slash that has been upgraded to LV8 look like now? Without accumulating power, any slash is a 30-meter-long flying slash! This number is outrageous! "Turn, turn quickly!" Although Barry Goode roared out immediately, and immediately rushed to one of the cannons behind him without hesitation. But how could the turning speed of the warship be faster than the speed of slashing and flying. Swish it! The ''X'' shaped flying slash went straight through the warship. The next moment, the warship was divided into four and disintegrated directly from the middle! A large number of navies fell into the water with the wreckage of the warship like dumplings, and were quickly swallowed by the vortex that was set off. That''s it? Abel was stunned for a moment. Originally, he thought that some ruthless person was sitting on the warship, so he dared to call over. In the end, he couldn''t even catch a knife. Isn''t this funny? But the other people on the ship didn''t care about this, they only saw Abel cut the ship into four with one knife! There were countless cheers on the boat. "Lord Albert is really too powerful!" "It''s just a warship, it dares to provoke the cadres of our Don Quixote family, it''s courting death!" "If it weren''t for this matter not being publicized, I would have had enough to talk about after drinking this year, hahaha." "Wait a minute, I seem to be dazzled, is there something falling towards us from the sky?" "Huh? What?" Many people looked up, and then their eyes widened. A bunch of fist-sized ''balls'' slammed down on the crowd, screaming and bleeding from the crowd. "You damned pirates, go down and be buried with you!" A strange head suspended in mid-air made an extremely angry declaration of death. And it was none other than Colonel Barry Goode! He is a bean man who ate a bean fruit. He can split his body into many spheres to attack and dodge. Somewhat similar to Bucky''s ability to split apart. Ke Douguo has a very fatal weakness, that is, the head cannot be split, it can only be kept as a whole. In this way, it is easy to catch this weakness in battle and lose. Under the impact of a large number of ''spheres'', many people were directly smashed into the air and fell into the sea. Abel raised his eyebrows and slashed out with a knife. But in the next second, the chopped ''sphere'' split into two, turning into two smaller spheres. "it is as expected." Abel had almost figured it out. And Colonel Barry Goode looked over immediately, "With a knife in his hand, it looks like he is still the leader of this group of scum. So you made that flying slash just now?" "Do you know what you did! Killed so many navy, no one can shelter you! You are dead!" Abel chuckled, "Sorry, sorry, navy? I don''t know where there is any navy. I only know that a group of pirates who robbed the warship took the initiative to attack me and launched an attack on the ships belonging to the Shichibukai. attack." "And I was just forced to fight back, and then accidentally destroyed the warship that was snatched by the thieves during the counterattack." "If I should be held accountable for this, then I believe my captain should be happy to compensate me for the loss of this warship." Colonel Barry Goode was at a loss for words, because he was the one who took the lead in attacking and ignored the flag of Shichibukai. "No! These people cannot be let go." Colonel Barry Goode immediately made a decision in his heart, only by killing all these hateful pirates can he find a way to pick himself clean after returning. So a strong murderous intent flashed across his eyes, and he controlled a large number of ''spheres'' to hit Abel. In his opinion, the only person in front of him was a threat in the entire ship. After all, that powerful flying slash is too terrifying and easily daunting. If it weren''t for his devil fruit ability to restrain a swordsman like the opponent, he wouldn''t have the confidence to say what he said before. Slash? Just ignore it. As long as the weakness of his head is not discovered, he can remain invincible. Abel suddenly inserted the [Ghost Pill] on the deck, and stood still in the face of the ''sphere'' falling from the sky. "Okay, let''s try this trick with you." Abel said something softly, and at the same time he retracted his right fist, overflowing with golden light. Dragon Fist! Suddenly, a golden dragon of the east rushed out from Abel''s fierce fist! Vaguely, everyone seemed to hear the roar of a giant dragon. Then, the golden dragon smashed into the air all the spheres that hit it along the way, and then, under Colonel Barry Good''s horrified eyes, grabbed his head floating in mid-air in one bite, and rushed into the sky . burst! Boom! The golden dragon shone dazzlingly, and then exploded violently. The violent explosion directly shattered Barry Goode''s head. After all, even if you can turn your body into a ball to avoid certain physical attacks, you can''t be immune to explosion damage at all. What''s more, this guy''s head can''t be split. Ever since, another captain of the navy died in the hands of Abel. And those spheres that were knocked into the air also changed back to the original body tissues with the death of Barry Goode, as if they were cut into pieces by someone with a knife, and the whole deck fell Yes, very bloody. "The power is not bad." Abel moved his arm, and was quite satisfied with the power. You must know that this is the level of LV1, and he has not yet stacked various buffs. Otherwise, the physical damage in the first paragraph alone would be enough to blow the opponent''s head off. "Clean up quickly, and then go to a few people to drag up a living person, and ask what happened before." "Yes, Lord Albert!" Under the extremely fanatical adoring eyes of many crew members, Abel pulled out the [Ghost Ball] and walked into the cabin. Chapter 419 The Potential Tuntun Fruit The actions of the subordinates were very fast, and a few surviving navy were quickly fished up from the sea. Of course, now they are just pirates posing as navy. "My lord Albert, I have already asked clearly. It turns out that these navy... uh, these pirates are trying to **** a devil fruit from each other." "Devil Fruit?" After hearing this, Abel raised his eyebrows directly, "Where is that devil fruit?" The subordinate immediately showed a strange expression, "On the pirate ship that was sunk by us at the beginning." Abel was speechless. In fact, the whole thing is very simple, that is, a group of people accidentally discovered a devil fruit. Everyone wants to eat and monopolize it. After all, there is only one devil fruit, and no one will be humble in such a matter. In the end, I had no choice but to find a place to sell it and then divide the money. Chapter 281 This is the fairest. But this does not mean that everyone wants such ''fairness''. Ever since, the news leaked out. Attracted several pirate groups to besiege them and **** the devil fruit. Many parties launched a fast and furious chase on the sea. And at this critical point when the winner is about to be decided, a warship "just happened" to burst out of the sky, directly destroying most of the pirate ships with fierce firepower, leaving only the group that grabbed the devil fruit people. These people certainly didn''t have the courage to go to war with the navy, and with the Devil Fruit in hand, they immediately began to flee desperately. Because the warship had to bypass the tragic battlefield full of shipwrecks, it failed to catch up immediately. There is absolutely no need to say more about what happened next. Abel also felt a little embarrassed about the devil fruit that he delivered to his door but was pushed away by himself. "Then why don''t you send people down to look for it?" Abel cleared his throat and raised his voice to hide his embarrassment. "Yes, I''ll take someone to look for it right away. By the way, what about those pirates?" "Give them a good time, and then throw them into the sea. Be careful when you go into the water. If you find that there are still alive, you don''t need to ask for instructions, just kill them." "I don''t want any news about today''s incident to spread outside, understand what I mean?" The subordinate nodded quickly, expressing that he would keep his mouth shut. It would be too embarrassing to be killed because of this kind of thing. It''s just that when I think about it, I may not be able to brag about today''s experience with others, and I always feel a little regretful. But compared to a small life, regret it. The people on the boat immediately took action, some of them cleaned the deck, and some of them jumped into the sea to look for it like dumplings. It''s just that the probability of being able to find it is very low, very slim. Not to mention whether it will be taken to other places by the waves, have you heard the story of carving a boat and seeking a sword? It is even possible to be eaten by a large fish passing by. Fortunately, there are still some wrecks floating on the sea surface, which can be regarded as indicating the approximate range. However, an hour passed and nothing was found. However, several survivors were discovered, and no matter how much the other party begged for mercy, they were all sent directly to the bottom of the sea. Abel got a little impatient waiting, so he went back to his room and called out Dabai. As an inflatable robot that has iterated countless versions, the underwater function is no longer a problem. The maximum water pressure that can be tolerated is amazing, and there is no need to breathe and take a breath. So he first changed Dabai''s skin with [Magician''s Flimsy Illusion], making him look similar to other pirate minions, and then let Dabai sneak into the water. Dabai who dived into the water didn''t look around like a headless chicken like the others. He first used his mechanical eyes to scan all the environment in front of him into his own chip, and then calculated the position of the ship that was destroyed at the beginning, as well as the direction and speed of the water flow and other data. Finally, the search range was fixed in a small ''circle''. Only then did he quickly dive into the bottom of the sea. Then the two mechanical eyes lit up white like searchlights, and began to scan everything around them. "No item similar to the shape of the devil fruit was found, and the scanning of the container that may be used to store the item was successful." Dabai stepped forward and pulled a corpse up, and a square box of medium size fell out of the corpse''s clothes immediately. Dabai opened the box for a look, then closed it again immediately, and then quickly rose towards the sea. When Abel saw the purple fruit in the box that looked like a mouth biting together, he was taken aback again. He has almost memorized the appearance of the fruit in the devil fruit illustration book now. And if he remembers correctly, this devil fruit should be the superhuman Tuntun fruit. It is the devil fruit eaten by Valpo, the king of the Drum Kingdom in the original book. The ability is very interesting, you can eat anything and turn it into a part of the body, or synthesize new things. You can also eat your own body to change your body shape and bone structure, such as making yourself thinner. After the development, it is even possible to obtain the corresponding ability by swallowing other devil fruit ability users! In general, this Tunton Fruit seems to Abel to be a superhuman Devil Fruit with great potential. It is pure waste to feed that waste of Wapole. If Abel didn''t already have the golden finger of the wishing system, he would really likely choose this swallowing fruit as a key step in his rise. But now, it can only be regarded as better than nothing. At least so far, among the several devil fruit abilities he wants, there is no name for this swallowing fruit. ¡°It''s a pity¡± He first put away the devil fruit, and then let the people outside continue to salvage it for another half an hour, and then "regretfully" made everyone stop and prepare to leave. In this way, even if someone said that he slipped his mouth, no one would know that he took the devil fruit. In the process of leaving, they also passed the drum island. Presumably, if the butterfly effect had not occurred without someone''s intervention, the Tun Tun Fruit might have been found by Wapole on the island a few years later. But now, that guy probably won''t have this chance again. "Would you like to take a look at Chopper?" Abel stroked his chin and decided to forget it. In terms of time, at this moment, Chopper is still a reindeer baby, and even if he sees him, he can''t communicate with him. As for the human fruit on the island, the form of an ordinary person, there is really no need to look for it. After all, whether it exists now is another matter. Trading points can be earned slowly, grabbing the fruit of Chopper, is that still human? Rao is as thick-skinned as Abel, and he can''t do this kind of thing. However, he has some ideas about how to use the Tuntun Fruit. Chapter 420 The Most Suitable Person A few days later, a deserted island in the first half of the great voyage. Abel is waiting here alone. Well, there is also Dabai. Since Dabai came into being, some more secretive things can also be carried out quietly from the air instead of by boat. And he was waiting here for a reason. Seeing that the agreed time is about to arrive, a snail boat with a strange shape is approaching quickly on the distant sea. That''s right, it was Germa''s people that Abel was waiting for. Soon, the snail boat docked, and then Vinsmoke Gage came out first, followed by his daughter Reiju. "Boss, we''re here." "Well, go in and talk." Greeted by the two, Abel passed Gage unceremoniously, and was the first to enter the snail boat. Obviously, Gage was specially called by him. "How is the progress of what you were asked to do?" Sitting on the chair, Abel was just about to light a cigarette when a flame was handed over to him. He turned around and saw that it was Reiju. Last time he helped Gaji release Sanji, and he had no reason to refuse the other party''s fawning, both public and private. So with Reiju''s unskilled help, he lit the first cigarette. "The collection was not very smooth, and only 5 deadly toxins that met the requirements were found." Gage stood straight and reported to Abel like an employee. Abel nodded slightly, "I will continue to do this, and I will let you know when I don''t need it anymore." "Also, this time I specifically asked you to come here because I have something to give you." As he said that, he took out the harvest not long ago, Tun Tun Fruit! Because he thought about it, the sooner he uses this Tun Tun Fruit, the greater the benefits. And under the premise that he is not going to eat it, it seems that there is only the power around him who doesn''t care about the devil fruit. Germa, who only studies technology, meets this condition. When the name Jiaji appeared in his head, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this Tuntun fruit was suitable for Jiaji. Whether it is to use Tun Tun Fruit to fight or engage in scientific research, it is perfect. "Devil Fruit?" "This is the fruit of the superhuman family." Abel briefly introduced the ability of swallowing fruit, and then focused on his conception, "In my opinion, the ability to ''synthesize new things'' is the most powerful part of this devil fruit!" "Think about it, you are familiar with so many metals and technologies. With the ability of this swallowing fruit, it is easy to develop all kinds of incredible items, such as shape memory alloys, liquid metals, and superhuman objects that can absorb all kinetic energy. Strong sound-absorbing steel and so on.¡± "Then use these miraculous materials to perfect your black technology, such as upgrading your battle suit." "When you need to fight, you can also eat the powerful weapons you have developed to exert 200% of the power." Gage stood aside, he didn''t care at first, then slowly opened his eyes wide, and then showed an extremely excited look on his face, and finally he was so excited that he almost ate this devil fruit on the spot. Everything else is fine, mainly because for a scientific researcher, being able to freely arrange and combine to develop various materials with magical properties is really very attractive! Due to the limitation of materials, he couldn''t carry out many scientific research designs that had flashes of inspiration. And the more advanced the technology, the more demanding the properties of the materials that may be required. It''s like a rocket going to the sky, can you surround it with a layer of iron? As soon as it took off, it had to disintegrate! Not strong enough at all, understand! Why until now, only one set of Gaji''s battle suits has been produced? It''s not because various materials are not easy to handle. Just working out that bit of shape memory alloy almost bankrupted Gaji. But once he has the ability to synthesize Tuntun Fruit, Jiazhi, who knows so many synthesis principles, can use some scrap copper and iron to produce several tons of shape memory alloy in minutes! This thing is a high-end material that is priceless on any black market. At that time, you only need to take out part of it and sell it, and you can realize the freedom of wealth immediately, and it is impossible for Germa to be short of money in the future! This is the only monopoly business of Scorpion Baba! Not to mention the synthesis of other magical materials. After he has money, he can also use various materials to explore technology and engage in scientific research. Mercenaries? Zhuo, idiots go to work as mercenaries to make money! Thinking about it, Jia Zhi''s saliva was about to flow out. Even Reiju who was on the side couldn''t stand her father''s gaffe, so she could only cough loudly and forcefully twice. "Thank you boss for the reward, I, Jiaji, will never let you down!" "Hehe, of course I believe it." Nonsense, can you not believe it? Chapter 282 With the [Contract to Control Demons], Gage will not be able to escape his control in this life, and Abel is still very confident about this. Otherwise, he would not have given this Tunton fruit to Gage. First of all, this Tuntun fruit is indeed only a scientific researcher with a certain combat effectiveness like Jiazhi, who can exert its greatest value, whether it is in terms of creation or combat. Do not believe? It''s also Tun Tun Fruit, others can only eat kitchen knives, pistols and cannons. When you come to Jiazhi, you may eat electromagnetic weapons, levitation devices, high-tech combat suits, and even modified humans modified by blood factors! With the blessing of these weapons, Gaji, who is only a half-baked man, can immediately possess first-class combat effectiveness. Second, it''s a matter of trust. It is impossible for Abel to invest the good things in his hands on those guys that he can''t control, even if the other party has potential. Gaji, who signed the contract, just met this requirement. The stronger Gage is, the more technology he develops, the stronger Germa will be, so Abel, who controls everything behind the scenes, will have a more powerful force. Therefore, he has never been stingy in cultivating his own people. This can be regarded as something learned from Doflamingo. Almost in a mood of impatience, Jiaji bit down this hard-to-swallow devil fruit. During the process, the face turned blue, making one wonder how unpalatable it was. "Boss, I want to try out the new ability right away." "Go, I will tell Reiju if there is anything." Abel could understand Gage''s mood at the moment, so he let him go. "Reiju, get the equipment ready, I want to incorporate those 5 new toxins into my body." "Yes, I''ll get ready right away." Reiju is very obedient, and she handles things very neatly. Abel, who was lying in the nutrition warehouse again, found that although Gaji was a little cold-blooded, he was still reliable in his work. During the time we were parting, he actually upgraded these equipments, which is not bad. Chapter 421 Tekura Alloy laugh As the door of the nutrition cabin opened, Abel, who had successfully fused five new deadly toxins, came out of it again, and started changing clothes as if no one else was around. With a slender figure, the strong but well-proportioned muscles are perfectly distributed, forming lines that make people want to be where they should be. Coupled with his unparalleled handsome face, almost every frame can be cut off and used as wallpaper to lick the screen. His current fusion toxin progress has reached 40/99. Almost halfway there. It''s just that he has been a little slack lately, and has been delayed by many things, so that he has not asked for a long time after the matter of collecting deadly toxins was handed over to the family members and Jia Zhi. After he got back, he had to make a trip to see if those guys in the family were working hard for him. "Huh? What''s wrong with your face, it''s so red?" "Nothing, I''ll go see what''s going on with my father." Reiju was taken aback, turned around and ran away. Abel looked at her running back and raised his eyebrows, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, Gage brought a lot of things to Abel with great excitement. "Looking at you, the experiment should have been successful." Jia Zhi couldn''t hide his joy and nodded vigorously, "It was indeed a success, and it was a huge success that exceeded expectations!" "This is a shape memory alloy. As long as it is shaped once, no matter how squeezed and damaged it is, it can finally return to its original shape." "My original battle suit was doped with this alloy, so it can be compressed, so I don''t have to worry about recovery." Abel looked in the direction of his finger, but he didn''t see any difference, it was just a piece of silver metal with a high gloss. But when he tried to break it into a twist, something miraculous happened. This piece of alloy was actually changing from the ''twisted shape'' back to its original shape at a not particularly fast, but very firm speed. "It''s interesting. From what you said just now, have you synthesized other materials?" "That''s right, I''ve always had an idea before, but it couldn''t be realized. I didn''t expect it to be produced in this way." Gage sighed first, then opened the box and picked up a piece of black unknown metal. "look!" Gage suddenly let go of his hand. Then a shocking scene happened! I saw that this piece of black metal didn''t fall down, just floating in the air strangely. No, not right! Not only is it floating in the air, but it is also slowly rising on the image? ! If this scene is seen by Newton, it is estimated that it will be useless for anyone to press the coffin board. This is not scientific at all, but it is a ''pirate''! "What''s this?" Abel stretched out his finger in surprise and touched it lightly. He could feel that the thing was not soft at all, but rather hard. What a weird metal that defies gravity. "This is a new type of metal that I synthesized with Tuntun fruit. It not only has super hardness, but also releases a magnetic field to counteract its own gravity, achieving a gravity-free floating effect, and even anti-gravity!" Hearing this, Abel grabbed it in his hand and felt it carefully. Then he had to admit that it was a very wise thing for him to hand over Tun Tun Fruit to Gage. How long has it been since he became a capable person? To be able to synthesize such a miraculous thing. If it were him, he wouldn''t be able to do it, or he could only rely on luck to hit it head-on. This is the power of knowledge! After sighing, Abel suddenly thought of his "new extremely vicious warship" that was still under construction. Originally, he had to give up part of the speed of the ship in order to increase the strength of the hull and adapt to the recoil of [Extremely Evil Teigu: Death Ray Smashing Cannon]. Even if he chose Baoshu Adam and the world''s number one shipbuilder like Tom, he could only keep the speed a line faster than ordinary ships. This is also impossible. But now the new type of metal produced by Jiaji gave him the hope to make up for this shortcoming! As long as the amount of this anti-gravity metal is large enough, can''t the weight of the hull be greatly reduced, thereby achieving the purpose of increasing the speed? Although it is still just a conception, Abel thinks this idea is reliable! So he asked right away. Although Gage is not that kind of traditional shipbuilder, the design of the snail boat and the scattered fit of the entire Germa Kingdom are all from him, so he also knows a thing or two about this aspect. "Theoretically, it should be feasible, but how much of this new type of metal is needed to achieve the best effect requires rigorous calculations." If it is used too much, it may directly cause the entire ship to float, making it impossible to drive normally on the sea. With less use, there is no way to increase the sailing speed to the extreme. "In this way, you will immediately record all the parameters of this new material, and then start to synthesize this metal with all your strength, and I will take it away when the time comes." "Okay, no problem." Even without the **** of the contract at this moment, Gaji would agree without hesitation. After all, it was the Tung Tun Fruit that brought the miracle. If Abel hadn''t found it and brought it to him, he might not have been able to produce such a novel material in his life. "By the way, have you thought about the names of these two new metals?" "This new type of shape memory alloy, I am going to name it after Germa, it is called Germa alloy." "As for this anti-gravity metal, I thought of a very cool name called Tekula Alloy. What do you think?" How about it? What else? of course it is Thai pants are hot! Abel clapped blankly, and clicked 66 likes for Tekura Alloy. It''s okay, at least Jia Zhi didn''t make himself a **** at this moment, otherwise he would really lose his temper. Not long after, Abel, who left with a pleasant surprise, found a boat and headed straight for the North Sea. In a certain shipyard, Tom almost shaved his beard before he finished the new design, and then started working quickly. As a result, an uninvited guest came again with something that made him bald. "I, Tom, will never change the blueprint again! Do you understand?" "Understood, it''s a pity that I risked my life to get the magical metal this time." Tom''s ears twitched suddenly, but he still didn''t answer the question. Abel continued nonchalantly: "One is shape memory alloy, I believe you should have heard of it. But the most amazing is the second one, Tekura alloy." "Tekura Alloy is an extremely magical anti-gravity alloy, which can release a magnetic field by itself." "impossible!" Tom couldn''t take it anymore, "I''ve never heard of such a magical material." Abel immediately smiled, pointed to the zombie tree behind Tom, then took out a piece of black metal from the box, and let go in front of Tom. Chapter 422 Family Auction Tom choked when Abel pointed at the zombie tree. Because before the other party took out this magical tree, he had never heard of this kind of thing. But such a slap in the face was immediately forgotten by him. Tom''s eyes widened, staring fixedly at the piece of black metal floating in front of him. Facts speak louder than words! No matter how much he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t do it, because everything was already in front of him. "With this thing, I think we can build the fastest boat in the world." Abel said confidently. It is also the strongest and fiercest ship in the world! Tom''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. What he had to admit was that when a shipbuilder had the opportunity to surpass himself, surpass the past, and build a brand new and strongest warship, the temptation was almost irresistible. "If this continues, maybe I can really personally build an invincible warship that surpasses ''Pluto''." Tom was both excited and apprehensive, and even more apprehensive. Is it really necessary to release such a ''monster'' on the sea? Tom couldn''t help looking at Abel with bright eyes. He didn''t know whether the other party could control it, and he didn''t know if the other party would turn the whole world upside down in the future. That''s not something he needs to think about. Chapter 283 He was a shipbuilder, and only a shipbuilder. The task is to help people in need build their favorite ships, no matter if the opponent is a navy, ordinary people, princes or nobles, or pirates. Otherwise, why would he have helped Roger build the Oro Jackson, and he was almost implicated and executed because of it. Having figured it out, Tom felt that the shackles on him had completely disappeared. "It''s going to take a lot of this metal if you''re going to do what you want. Listen, a lot!" Such a magical metal must be expensive and rare. But what Tom didn''t expect was that Abel seemed very confident, "Let go and do it boldly. These two alloys need as much as you want. Here are all the parameters after they have been tested. You can tell after reading it." As much as I need, I will send them all in the shortest possible time." Abel''s confidence also infected Tom, so he nodded vigorously, "If that''s the case, then I''m fine, leave the rest to me!" "Of course, you are the number one shipbuilder in the world!" Inexplicably, it suddenly ignited! After Abel left again, Tom, whose blood had gradually cooled down, looked around at the empty shipyard except himself, and the original design in his hand, and couldn''t help gritted his teeth and let out a long sigh. "Sin!" He swears that this will be the last time he changes the blueprints. Next time, even if the other party brings some more materials, he, Tom, even if he jumps into the sea and is caught and executed by the world government, he will never waver again! no way! Holding this tragic belief of success or failure, Tom, who once again plucked off a handful of his beard, turned and walked into his room, **** off! This time, he will use these miraculous materials to design a battleship that truly surpasses the ''Pluto''. . . . . . . . Unaware that he was about to drive Tom crazy, Abel turned around and went back to the first half of the great route. He ran around as soon as he got back, probably making Doflamingo a little dissatisfied. "Boy, your vacation is over." "Captain, are you sure I have a vacation?" Under the bright sunshine, Doflamingo, who was lying on a chair wearing sunglasses, was enjoying sunbathing and the enthusiastic feeding service of four beauties in bikinis. When Abel and one of them looked at each other, the woman winked at him fearlessly. Obviously, Abel''s looks are always so good. "The family is in a period of rapid development, and the only people around me who I can trust are you." The translation is 007 Fu Bao. Tougher than 996! It might be moved by someone else, but Abel knows what kind of person Doflamingo is, so believe it or not, just listen to this kind of words. "So what kind of unlucky and troublesome things need me to deal with?" Abel couldn''t help complaining. Brother Doflaming glanced at him, "I don''t want to be the top cadre anymore? The top cadres will always face the most troublesome and worst difficulties in the family. If I don''t have this awareness, I would rather keep the ''red heart'' empty." See also Abel was not afraid at all, because he really couldn''t think of anyone else in this family who could become the next Heart besides him. Unless Doflamingo insisted on keeping it for Luo who had fled. But doing that means Doflamingo no longer trusts Abel. So it''s almost impossible. "I am determined to win the last top cadre position. Tell me, Captain, who will be cut this time? Admiral or Tianlongren?" puff The juice that Doflamingo just drank was sprayed out in an instant, and the beauties sprayed were all over the body. The speechless Doflamingo was no longer interested, and waved his hand directly to drive everyone away. "The family has opened a new auction house, which has been renovated and is about to open. I want to take this opportunity to make a big one and attract all the guests." "So which devil fruit are you going to put up for auction? The Xuexue fruit or the golden fruit?" "Huh? You kid actually guessed that I was going to do this." Doflamingo was a little surprised, but he didn''t think too much about it. After all, there is only one way to make a name for the auction house, and that is to take out precious auction items, preferably those that are not available in other places. And what is more attractive than the secret treasure of the sea such as devil fruit? Of course, Doflamingo didn''t really want to sell from the beginning to the end, it was just a means to attract people. At that time, it will be enough to arrange someone to directly bid a high price to take the photo back. By the way, the price can be heated up and big news will come out. "Which one do you think is better?" "The Xuexue fruit has already been auctioned once, and we will only pick up other people''s scraps to eat when we auction it again. We really can''t afford to lose this person." "So I think the golden fruit is more suitable, and the attraction is not weaker than the natural Xuexue fruit. Who wouldn''t like gold?" Doflamingo nodded in satisfaction, "As I thought, you will go with me this time. Then you will be responsible for buying this golden fruit back." "I''m here to be the trustee? Can I do it? I have a wanted warrant. If news of the self-directed and self-acted thing gets out, it will be a devastating blow to the family''s auction." "Of course I know, so I have already arranged for you to participate in the auction in another capacity, and you will definitely not be found out." "That''s fine" Doflamingo is so confident, what else can Abel say, he can only nod in agreement. Chapter 423 Having money means being able to do whatever you want Recently, Baby-5 was very upset that Abel didn''t take her out with him. Has hammered his chest a full 500 times with small fists. So if you don''t take her with you this time, you might be so angry. Doflamingo didn''t say much about it, and he probably got used to it long ago. Just as the few of them headed for their destination on the Flamingo, the auction house of the Don Quixote family also started to spread the publicity. Not only distributed leaflets everywhere, but also spent a lot of money to buy pages in newspapers. The purpose is to let more people know that there is such a powerful auction house in the first half of the great route. You can even take out a devil fruit as the last lot. It''s fine if it''s an ordinary animal, but the brochure says ''non-animal''. Then it''s Superhuman and Natural! The latter should be unlikely, but the superhuman devil fruit is not weak, the specific ability depends on what it is. More importantly, the master behind this auction is Doflamingo of Shichibukai. That daring guy has enough strength and reputation to live in the place. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be countless pirate groups to patronize before the auction starts. Everyone knows that the auction house makes money, but in the end, only those big shots are qualified to open it. If you don''t get through the black and white, whoever drives will give away money for free. As a result, many people were attracted and prepared to participate in the auction at that time. Among them, a man with gray-green hair and ordinary clothes also saw the news. He had a hunch that this devil fruit might be able to completely change his bad life. But how to get this devil fruit, he still needs to think of a way, after all, he is so poor that he doesn''t even have money for the next meal. Not to mention bidding for things with those rich people, they can''t even make up the boat fee. . . . . . . "Hi, long time no see, my friend." Looking at the familiar and enthusiastic little fat man in front of him, Abel reluctantly refused the other''s hug, but lightly shook the little fat man''s hand that was covered with various gemstone rings. "Abel, if you always do this, you will lose my friend." Du Fred said pretending to be unhappy. "I''m just not used to cuddling with men. I can think about it if it''s a beautiful girl." Abel didn''t expect Doflamingo to arrange a new identity for him in this way. Du Fred apparently came to replace his father, the king of usury Du Feld, and the purpose should be to cheer his partner. And obviously, few people doubted that the person next to Du Fred would be a Tor. That''s the benefit of being famous. Of course, just in case, Du Feld didn''t come over in person, but just let his son go through the scene and play a scene with Doflamingo. Even if something really went wrong in the end, the king of loan sharks would have plenty of excuses to get rid of himself. After all, they never admitted that Abel was theirs, did they? As a father, it is impossible for him to stop his son from making friends across a few seas. At most, it''s just making friends carelessly. "I hired a woman from the fur tribe on Happy Street recently. It''s really fun to play with. I''ll take you with me next time?" "Forget it, I''m busy and don''t have time." "That''s really a pity, but if you really want to go, you don''t need me. I almost forgot, you''ve already taken care of that Stucey, and you can play however you want." "Just to reiterate, I have nothing to do with that woman." "I understand, I understand~" You know what you know about a hammer! Ignoring the guy''s wretched expression, Abel led him around casually, and then returned to the auction house. After these days of warming up, many guests have come here from various places. A devil fruit that is publicly auctioned is enough to attract a lot of popularity no matter what time it is. And in order to make the auction famous, Doflamingo also took out many treasures as auction items. It is that the armed guard force is not so strict. The members of the family only came to Abel and Baby-5, and the rest were busy with other tasks. Probably Doflamingo felt that no one dared to make trouble under his nose. And that''s true under normal circumstances. In the evening, the auction was held as scheduled. Putting on a cloak and a mask, Abel sat next to Du Fred, waiting for the auction of the golden fruit. Regardless of whether he can fetch a sky-high price at that time, his task is to take the golden fruit and send it back. Even if he is a trustee, he is not the kind of **** trustee who forcibly raises the price to disgust others. And Doflamingo was sitting on the sofa in the highest private room, holding red wine and watching the situation outside through the glass. The entire auction room was almost full of people, which made him more and more happy, and he hummed a little song from his hometown. A piece of high-quality goods came out from the backstage, and under the enthusiastic pursuit of a group of people, they were sold at an extremely high price. Everything went well, so Abel began to suspect that Tony at the scene might not only be himself, but also other people. In the middle of the journey, Du Fred also lacked interest, but for someone''s sake, he still gave generously and took pictures of several products one after another. As a result, many people cast their eyes frequently, and after confirming Du Fred''s identity, they turned their heads back one by one, shouting bad luck! Obviously, the son of the usurer king is not something they can afford. Chapter 284 And it is extremely stupid to compete financially with the son of the usurer king. Following the straight ball all the way, it was finally time for the last lot to appear on the stage. Everyone forcibly cheered up, pricked up their ears, opened their eyes wide, and wanted to have a sneak peek. The host also lifted the red cloth neatly, revealing the golden fruit inside. beautiful! This is everyone''s first reaction. "Everyone, please look, this is a superhuman devil fruit. It is recorded in the devil fruit illustration book, and its name is Jinjin fruit." Golden fruit? ! Everyone was surprised at first, and then their hearts became extremely hot. This is the second reaction. "The starting price is 100 million Berry, and each increase must not be less than 5 million Berry. The auction begins now!" "I offer 100 million Berry!" "Come on, why don''t you just want to buy this golden fruit for 100 million Berry? I''ll give you 150 million Berry!" "Made, 200 million!" It''s going to sell for a sky-high price! Looking at the fiery atmosphere on the field and the continuous high quotations, this is the third reaction of many people. "Golden fruit. Golden wealth!" "Owning wealth is equivalent to owning everything!" In the auction house, a gray-green-haired man gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Chapter 424 Premeditated Attack "Golden fruit? Your Don Quixote family is not kind." Du Fred turned his head to look at Abel who had already concealed his identity. If he had known early in the morning that it was this devil fruit, maybe his father would have made a trip himself, and then tried every means to get it into his hands. It is nothing more than billions of Berry expenditures, nothing at all. "You are all so rich, and you still miss a mere devil fruit?" Abel asked deliberately. "This is no ordinary devil fruit, you don''t understand." "As far as I know, the ability of this golden fruit is not to generate gold out of thin air, but to control gold. Could it be that there are other secrets?" Abel became curious. "Just control, isn''t it enough?" Du Fred said something meaningful. Abel raised his eyebrows suddenly, always feeling that there was something in this guy''s words. But the power of wealth cannot be ignored. "Haven''t you started yet? The price has already exceeded one billion." Du Fred reminded Abel. Only then did Abel notice that in just a few moments, the enthusiasm of those present had pushed the auction price of the golden fruit to the one billion mark, and it was still rising rapidly. Maybe the final transaction price might surpass that snowy fruit at the beginning. It seems that he really underestimated people''s obsession with ''gold'' in this world. "1.5 billion berry." Abel raised the number plate in his hand for the first time, and then attracted the attention of everyone in the audience. After seeing Du Fred next to him, many people looked ugly. For a while, I was a little uncertain about the relationship between them, did they represent different forces, or were they simply the white gloves of the usury king? In the brief silence, another voice sounded slowly and firmly. "I offer 2 billion Berry!" Wow! Many people looked at the source of the voice with expressions of astonishment. A strange man in ordinary clothes, except for the gray-green hair on his head, there is nothing worthy of attention. But it was such an ordinary man who just called out a sky-high price of 2 billion Berries? ! Is it pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, or deliberately raising the price? Many people began to glance back and forth between the two sides with flickering eyes, and gloating emotions arose in their hearts. Abel also glanced at the other party, and the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up slightly. 2000000000? "2.5 billion." "3 billion!" Wow! ! When these two numbers appeared in tandem, the scene immediately became boiling. If it is added to this number bit by bit, everyone may be able to accept some. But 1 minute ago, the price was just raised to 1 billion, and it turned into 3 billion in the blink of an eye? This is too outrageous, there is no such bidding! And do these two guys really have so much money? Although the guy sitting next to the son of the usurer king looked mysterious, it might be possible for him to come up with so much money. But that guy who is dressed in ordinary clothes doesn''t look like a rich man, why? Du Fred was also very surprised, "Who is that guy? How dare he call 3 billion? He has a big background?" Abel shook his head slightly, "I don''t know either." "Then what do we do now, are we still bidding up the price?" "This price is already a bit outrageous, and the others are not fools. If I raise the price further, it will definitely arouse suspicion. So I decided to let him." "Huh? Give it to him? To be honest, it''s better to give it to me. In this way, how about I pay 3.5 billion Berry?" Abel smiled softly, "Have you forgotten whose territory this is? 3 billion Berry, I don''t believe this guy can get it out. Even if he does get it out, it depends on whether he has his life and can come out alive." This goes out." "You guys from the Don Quixote family are really ruthless." "To each other, no matter how ruthless we are, we can''t be as ruthless as you loan sharks." Du Fred was stunned, and then the two looked at each other and laughed. What happened to the king of usurers, Abel was never afraid. The way the two chatted happily immediately made many people suddenly realize that this guy''s background is probably not small. But just give up like this? "3 billion berry for the third time, bang!" "Congratulations to the buyer No. 76 for taking pictures of our last item today, the Golden Fruit. Now, all successful bidders are invited to follow the service staff into the VIP room in the backstage to complete the transaction." Many people''s eyes were fixed on the guy with gray-green hair, wanting to see if he could really come up with so much money. The gray-green haired man stood up with two black leather suitcases in his hand. "Heh, I don''t believe that two boxes can hold three billion Berries." Someone suddenly sneered. The man with gray-green hair looked over immediately, and a smile appeared on his face, you can see if it is enough for you. As he said that, he threw one of the boxes towards him, and at the same time threw the other box onto the auction stage. At this time, everyone didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, and thought this guy was pretending to be 13. Until the person who sneered and questioned unbelievingly opened the box, his expression froze instantly! Because what is contained in the box is not money at all, but a bomb! There was a loud bang! The ferocious flames immediately engulfed all the surrounding guests, and then the box thrown on the auction stage also exploded. The scorching fire, the billowing smoke obscured the view, and the panicked screams of other guests who reacted! The entire auction site was in a mess, and countless people rushed towards the door. At this time, 6 or 7 people with expressionless faces also stood up, but instead of fleeing, they rushed towards the place with the most people! "You rich people who deserve to go to hell, die together!" boom! These guys are actually strapped with explosives! What''s even more frightening is that when they were engulfed by the flames, their faces showed a look of relief, as if it was a very happy thing to be able to drag these rich people to die together. It''s really weird! At this moment, Doflamingo, who witnessed all this happening in an instant, was already furious! who is it? Who on earth would dare to spoil his good deeds on such a day? ! Even things like human bombs have been made, as for it? It''s just an auction. Doflamingo couldn''t figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Then came the ''surprise'' again. A group of dozens of thugs suddenly came in from the door and shot anyone they saw. This is definitely a premeditated attack! Doflamingo''s teeth were about to gnaw, he directly smashed the glass and came to the scene, and then used the ability of the string fruit to kill all the thugs who broke in later. PS: Two days after the operation, my mother suddenly started to have a fever of over 38 degrees. She did not get better after taking antipyretics. I asked the doctor, and the doctor said it was normal, maybe it was a cold. I also hope it''s just a common cold, not an intra-abdominal infection. I have been really exhausted recently, and I am a little out of breath under the pressure of various pressures. Earth OL can''t always be in hard mode, can we give an easy mode to let people breathe a sigh of relief? The requirements are not too high, as long as the disease variable is removed, everyone will be healthy and healthy, and even if life is unsatisfactory, there will be a way forward. Chapter 425 The Miscellaneous Fish That Caused Dover a Heavy Loss "Say, who ordered you to do this?" "Damn! All of you rich people should go to hell, go to hell, hahahaha!" Doflamingo''s face was full of evil spirits, and with a slight movement of his fingers, he crushed the opponent into pieces of meat. All the thugs were killed by his own hands, but he still couldn''t recover his loss. Because at least one-third of the guests died in the chaos just now. In such a densely populated and enclosed place, the power of a human bomb is really terrifying. Almost most of the people died in the first wave of attacks. Countless people were injured. What''s even worse is that the golden fruit was snatched away by someone in the chaos! Chapter 285 If the anger value has a dose, then Doflamingo''s anger value is definitely over the top right now! After this terrorist attack, the family''s auction house, let alone a blockbuster, can declare bankruptcy today. So many people were killed and injured, all the auctioned items failed to complete the transaction, and a devil fruit was lost And open a fart auction house! Hurry up and destroy it, I''m tired! After all, Doflamingo was too careless, or he was too confident in himself, thinking that as long as he was sitting here, no accidents would happen. As a result, it became what it is now, and it was taught a good lesson. "Mr. Dover, I still have something to do, so I''ll take a step first." A little disheartened, but fortunately Du Fred, who was not injured, came over to say goodbye with a blank expression. If it wasn''t for Qiwuhai, or his father''s partner, he might have started to lose his temper at this moment. Since I was a child, I have participated in so many auctions, and I have never seen a more dangerous situation than today. Even a human bomb has been produced, what kind of hatred is this? "Where did Abel go?" Doflamingo, who was in a bad mood, didn''t care about the superficial project, and asked directly. "I don''t know. When it exploded, he pushed me under the chair and told me to hide. Then I didn''t see him again." Doflamingo immediately thought of a possibility, "Could it be that you went after the golden fruit?" It is indeed possible. The golden fruit disappeared, and Abel found it and chased after it. As for whether it is possible that Abel stole the golden fruit. There is absolutely no need for this! For Doflamingo, as long as Abel wants this golden fruit, he only needs one sentence, so why go around such a big circle. So now Doflamingo can only hope that Abel will bring him good news. He still has things to do, such as dealing with the aftermath! Seeing the charred corpses all over the ground, Doflamingo became numb for a while. "Why don''t you just run away, what kind of **** auction house, don''t want it." If Doflamingo''s ambitions weren''t so big, maybe he could really break the pot like this. Unfortunately, he can''t! Not only can he not escape, but he has to find a way to compensate everyone for their losses, otherwise his reputation will be bad, and who will dare to do business with him in the future? And while Doflamingo was thinking about how to deal with the aftermath, along the way, Abel silently followed someone and quickly moved away from the auction house. When the gray-green hair cautiously entered the dense forest, Abel also felt that it was almost time. So he came to the opponent in an instant, and at the same time slashed out with a knife. The gray-green haired man subconsciously raised his arms to block his head. It''s just that the expected picture of the arm flying up did not appear. Because the gray-green-haired man''s arms have completely turned golden yellow, that is the color of gold! It turned out that when he took advantage of the chaos and rushed to the auction stage, he immediately ate the golden fruit, and then escaped. His idea is very simple, regardless of whether he can escape in the end, the golden fruit is gone. In other words, it has become one with him. Even if the other party gritted his teeth, he had to admit this fact. Then the results of being caught are nothing more than two, one is to kill him to vent his anger. But doing so means getting nothing and losing billions of Berries. The other is to take him for his own use, use him, and squeeze out his value, so as to make up for his own losses. After all, although the golden fruit is gone, the person with the golden fruit ability is still there! As long as it is not the kind of super stunned young man, basically he will choose the second one. In that case, even if he is caught, his life will be saved, and he will be rewarded with a golden fruit. He can even use the name and resources of the Don Quixote family to make himself stronger and faster. Go through the early stage of capital accumulation. And what he paid was nothing more than a little freedom. In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to defect. And if he wasn''t caught, that would of course be the best result. From then on, the sky is high and the sea is wide, soar freely! But from the moment Abel appeared, everything changed. "You are quite courageous. You even dared to **** things from our Don Quixote family, and you actually succeeded. If you let me escape, Captain Dover will be ashamed." As Abel spoke, he waved the [Onimuar] in his hand, and slashed at the opponent. No matter how it dodges, it is as clumsy as an immovable target. Soon his body was dripping with blood, and there were wounds everywhere. This is still the result of Abel not being serious and doing it casually. Although the man with gray-green hair has the ability of the golden fruit, he can''t use it yet. He can only turn part of his body into gold to resist Abel''s attack. But the nature of things like gold is there, the hardness is average. In addition, his own strength is very rubbish, and there is no extra gold around for him to control, so even if Abel releases the water of the entire sea, he is not an opponent at all. "The gap in strength is too great, this guy didn''t take it seriously at all, he was just teasing me." Realizing this, the grey-green haired man almost gritted his teeth. "If I could be given enough time to develop the ability of the Golden Fruit, how could I be in such a mess!" "Is my life going to end here?" I don''t know if it was because of excessive blood loss, but he seemed to see a woman in a trance. "Stella" "Did you dare to be distracted and think about other things during the battle? It seems that I was really underestimated." puff! A sharp blade pierced through the gray-green haired man''s chest in an instant, nailing him to the tree behind him. "Tsk tsk, if Captain Dover finds out that the guy who ruined today''s auction and caused him heavy losses is just a trash fish like you, he will probably be so angry that he vomits blood." Perhaps it was the title of ''miscellaneous fish'' that made him wake up from the severe pain, the gray-green haired man gritted his teeth and said: "You can''t kill me, if you kill me, you will get nothing, take me to see your captain. " Chapter 426 The Crew Has Taken Preliminary Formation (Trying to recover every "Do you have any last words, miscellaneous fish?" Abel used his armed domineering aura, stretched out a finger to touch the position of the opponent''s heart, and gradually exerted force. The gray-green haired man let out a muffled groan immediately, even if he tried to use the ability of the golden fruit to turn the skin of that part into gold, it still couldn''t stop the approaching death. "I have already eaten the devil fruit, even if you kill me now, it won''t help! On the contrary, you can save my life and let me show my value!" At this time, he finally showed his fear, and at the same time roared loudly in his heart: "I can''t die, how can I die here! I have already obtained the golden fruit, and it won''t be long before I can control endless wealth and have everything! I How can you die here!" Abel''s fingers finally stopped, "Value? In my opinion, you don''t seem to have any value for me to appreciate right now." Abel puts a lot of emphasis on "I" in this sentence. The gray-green-haired man was not stupid either, he immediately realized what was going on, and stopped calling to see the other party''s captain. Apparently the other party had been eyeing him from the very beginning, but they didn''t make a move. Instead, they stopped him in this deserted place after he escaped. That makes sense. The opponent''s goal should also be the golden fruit, or [I] want to control the power of the golden fruit, not to return it to the captain''s hands. The gray-green haired man who wanted to understand immediately said: "My value is the golden fruit I ate. I have this power, and you can control me with this power. Is this value enough?" "I like dealing with smart people, that''s why I let you escape here, but didn''t kill you right away." Abel chuckled lightly, and finally withdrew his right hand, and along the way, pulled out the ¡¾Kimamau¡¿from the opponent''s body. "You made the right bet! You survived." The gray-green haired man put his hands on the ground, very weak, but also a little thankful. Obviously, if he hadn''t understood the hidden meaning of the other party''s words just now, he should have turned into a corpse by now. The reason is simple, what he robbed was Doflamingo''s stuff. But he was targeted by someone with greater ambitions. Either die or surrender, there is no other choice. "Name." "Gilder Tezzolo." It really was this guy. Abel knew it in his heart, "Sign it, and you will be my subordinate in the future. I will give you enough freedom to do anything. But relatively, when I need your power, everything about you must be Use it for me." The last [Contract to Dominate Demons] was thrown in front of Tezolo. Tezolo guessed that this contract must not be simple, maybe it is the ability of a devil fruit, but he has no choice but to sign his name on it dipped in blood in order to survive. . Then I saw the contract shattered into light in an instant, and the two parts got into the bodies of Abel and Tezolo respectively. The contract is reached! Tezzolo, who was originally full of thoughts about how to get rid of Abel''s control and regain his freedom in the future, all these thoughts disappeared at this time. He still retains his attachment to wealth and his original character, but at the same time he is also loyal to Abel. And any point of contradiction will focus on Abel''s command. "Conquering this guy is smoother than expected." Abel thought. In fact, it¡¯s normal. Tezzolo in this period was nothing. He used to be a poor man, a gangster, and later he was caught as a slave. He finally escaped. pause. In order to survive, especially after having the rising capital, Tezolo is definitely willing to agree to any conditions. But it was such a trash fish that took another group of trash fish and snatched the golden fruit under the eyes of Doflamingo. One has to wonder how this guy did it, and how he brainwashed those people. After hearing Abel''s question, Tezolo began to talk with a little complacency. In fact, the reason is very simple, he just took advantage of a group of people who hated the rich to the bone, and these people had more or less tragic experiences, and all of them were caused by those rich and powerful people. Under his bewitching and promises, these people rushed into battle for him, robbed him of some money and ammunition, and later became human bombs that he used. But Tezolo also fulfilled his promise, and let them kill so many rich people with their own hands, which is considered revenge. "He does things with all means, and he is bold. Sure enough, this guy also has a certain shining point." "If it''s really a waste, even if you get the golden fruit, you won''t be able to achieve the reputation of the golden emperor." "It seems that this last contract was used correctly. Otherwise, it may not be possible to suppress this guy''s ambition and rebellion in the future." Overall, this is an investment that has seen results. From now on Tezolo will be his ship''s treasurer. Abel never underestimated the power of wealth. So far, the crew he recruited under his command has taken shape. "Number Two Gods" Ai Nilu, Tianzi No. 1 combatant and thug, is in charge of fighting. "Technology madman" Jiazhi is in charge of all logistical work, research and development and production of technological equipment, and comes with a modified man "Rainbow 4" and a large number of clone soldiers to clean up miscellaneous fish and small enemy bosses. Chapter 286 The "Golden Emperor" Tezolo (future), controls Abel''s money bag, exerts the power of wealth, and will be able to do whatever he wants to the extreme if he has money, and occasionally he can also play the role of the second combatant. ''Son of the Devil'' Robin, housekeeper and secretary, is generally responsible for dealing with messy things, large and small, and archeology by the way. "Weapon Girl" Baby-5, Abel''s exclusive weapon, with unlimited potential and soul binding. The "ship doctor and superhero" understands that holding a scalpel is the best surgeon, and wearing armor is the enemy''s worst nightmare on the battlefield! In addition, there are Bellamy, Kidd, Kira and other future "supernovas" as candidate crew members. I''ll be good With this configuration, Abel wants to have a showdown with Doflamingo now. It was hard to calm down. What? You ask why there is no Luo? Excuse me, who is Luo? I''m really unfamiliar with this, so don''t call me bugs in the future, I''m afraid Dabai will misunderstand. Abel let Tezolo go and gave him one of the phone bugs he used to communicate. This guy doesn''t need to count, he will definitely follow the ''old path'' of seeking wealth. Abel is going to support him in the difficult early stage. But that will have to wait until Jiaji''s shape memory alloy sells for a good price. That''s pure profiteering! It is necessary to control the amount released, otherwise, when there are as many diamonds as there are stones on the street, they will be worthless. PS: My mother took an antigen test yesterday and was diagnosed with the new crown. The doctor said that many people in the hospital have begun to recover, so I don¡¯t know what to say. You can call it good news, it''s okay, after all, it has nothing to do with surgery, this is the greatest luck. If you want to call it bad news, it will definitely cause more damage to the body if you recover from the new crown just after the operation. The final summary is just two words, bad luck! I don''t have any signs of Fuyang at present, so I will observe for two more days. As long as my mother''s condition is stable, I can spare more time to update. It is estimated that the fourth update will resume the day after tomorrow. Thank you for your understanding. . Chapter 427 Tianhu''s Golden Emperor "Has anyone been found?" "There was still someone on the other side to respond, I was held back and let that guy run away." After returning, Abel spoke nonsense with a serious face. Doflamingo immediately showed a disappointed expression, his anger was on the verge of being uncontrollable. But what happened today, he himself has to take a lot of responsibility. It was his arrogance that led to today''s tragedy. The auction house can be closed as soon as it opens, and then a large sum of compensation has to be paid to the dead and injured guests. In fact, it¡¯s okay not to take it, and you don¡¯t have to think about doing business in the future, and you will be done smuggling until you die. For others, it may not matter. But Doflamingo has great ambitions, how could he be willing to spend his whole life wallowing in the mud. Therefore, Zhengxing business has always been a part of family development. It is the same in Beihai, and it must be the same when it comes to the great route. This was also one of the reasons why Doflamingo had high hopes for this auction house in the beginning. It''s all right now, the bamboo basket was empty, and I lost my wife and lost my army. Even the **** golden fruit that was used to attract customers was gone, it was so bad that he vomited blood. "Don''t let me know who it is, or I will never let him go!" Doflamingo smashed the arm of his chair with a slap between his teeth. "What do we do now?" Abel asked casually, anyway, he can''t be blamed for what happened today. His task today is to be a trustee, not a security guard. And afterwards, he chased him out alone, which was a real effort. It would be too chilling if this could still be complained about, and Doflamingo certainly wouldn''t do that. "Abandon this place, and open an auction house in another place after the impact of this incident subsides." Doflamingo is still very decisive! It might be reluctant and procrastinating for someone else, but he won''t. Because after what happened today, it would be useless even if the auction house reopened, and no one would come, especially those rich people who were willing to sacrifice their lives. And as long as this auction house is still there, someone will always remember what happened today. Rather than doing this, it would be better to dismantle it directly. It can no longer affect the future business of the family. Abel does not need to deal with the follow-up aftermath, and he is also happy to be leisurely. He takes Baby-5 to eat and go shopping every day, and then devotes the rest of the time to training, living a very fulfilling life. Doflamingo did what he said, and before he left, he really dismantled the auction house that had been built with great difficulty, which was also the last explanation for everyone. When going back, Abel didn''t go back on the Flamingo with Doflamingo. Instead, I took Baby-5 to another place. Because Doflamingo was in a bad mood, he just told him that he would use the phone bug to contact him if something happened, and then he turned around and boarded the boat to go to self-isolation. . . . . . . During this period of time, Gaji has been fully synthesizing Germa Alloy and Tekura Alloy with high efficiency. Tun Tun Fruit really shined in his hands. And Tezoro, who was released by Abel, hid on Gage''s snail boat, developing the ability of the golden fruit every day. This guy is already 28 years old now, if he doesn''t hurry up, he will be shot to death on the beach by the back waves sooner or later. When Abel joined them, he first checked the quantity of the two new alloys, and then called Tezolo, who was hiding for training. "This is a shape-memory alloy called Germa Alloy. Its value is very high. There are a ton of Germa Alloy here. It is also your starting capital and test." "You can sell them for money, or exchange them for the help you need, personal connections, special resources, etc., you can do whatever you want." "Then I want to see you make achievements within a year, so that I can hear your name on the sea. Do you understand?" Tezolo looked at Germa Alloy in front of him, and nodded seriously, "I still need some people, just ordinary people." "Ordinary people don''t have them, but there are some replicants. Is one hundred enough?" "enough." This time Tezolo seemed to be full of confidence. With so many valuable Germa alloys and so many people, if he can''t make some achievements within a year, then he is still needed. What''s the use of waste? Compared with Tezolo, who hid in the original book to develop the golden fruit ability, it took three full years to dare to take the lead. Right now, Tezolo can be said to want money and people, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a fool at the beginning. Then Abel turned his head to look at Gage again, "You heard me, give him a hundred clones in a while. Don''t think that you are funding him now, and the investment will be returned to us thousands of times in the future." Gage, who had a bad face, could only nod his head, after all, he had to listen to Abel''s orders. But I still don''t think so. Abel didn''t bother to explain anything to him, just obeyed the order and it was over. Now it is only a last resort to use the sale of super alloys to skip the accumulation of original capital. When it is on the right track in the future, the good things that are researched can only be digested internally, and it is impossible to sell them. Like Tekura Alloy, Abe didn''t mention it at all. You must know that it is a more precious metal material than Germa Alloy. But which country have you ever seen sell strategic-level resources? That''s the reason. "I will take away all the Tekura alloys produced so far. And any new materials or technological equipment you develop in the future, without my permission, are absolutely forbidden to flow out!" "Then what if we are short of money?" Jia Zhi was in a hurry, and quickly asked a key question. "Isn''t there Germa alloy? This shape memory alloy has a wide range of applicability and the market is not small. The most important thing is that someone has developed it before, but it can''t be mass-produced. Even if it will attract some people''s attention , and it is still within the manageable range.¡± "So in the early stage, you can release some Germa alloys in an appropriate amount in exchange for wealth and use them for development. Later, I believe Tezolo will surprise all of us." "Rely on him?" Jia Zhi doesn''t trust this guy very much, especially this guy ''sucks his blood'' as soon as he comes, and he eats and takes it, which is really uncomfortable. Tezolo didn''t bother to explain anything, time will tell. He will impress all those who look down on him, or even look up to him! "The matter of collecting deadly toxins is still a long-term task. Don''t slack off, both of you. If you encounter it, you must get it, and then give it to me when we meet again." "In addition, I will give you a new mission. If you find a ''deeply jealous person'', arrest it first. If it is difficult to start, confirm the information and whereabouts, and report to me." Both Gage and Tezolo nodded, indicating that they understood. Chapter 428 Kiss him hard! (Thursday resumes tomorrow Time flies, 6 months passed quietly. During these 6 months, the Don Quixote family has grown towards a behemoth and is unstoppable. Except for the failure of that auction. But Doflamingo did not give up, and built a new auction house on another island. And this time a lot of low-key, did not use the devil fruit as a gimmick, naturally no surprises. And Diamanti and Pica, who went to the West China Sea and East China Sea to open up the arms trading market, are also back. The only difference is that after recuperating from his injuries, Diamanti relied on his own strength and the support of his family to gradually occupy a corner in Xihai. Although it failed to completely break the monopoly of the five major mafia families on the arms business, it succeeded in inserting a nail there and completed the most difficult step. It''s not a waste of a trip. But Pica was much more unlucky. After recovering from his injuries, he disobeyed Doflamingo''s order and forcibly went to the Windmill Village to seek revenge from Hongfa and the others. The result can be imagined! If it weren''t for the fact that he seemed to be ''not too smart'' and that no innocent villagers were injured, he wouldn''t have thought of leaving alive. In the end, he was rescued on board by other men, and barely saved his life. After returning, Doflamingo was also very angry. One is the group of people who beat up Seka in anger, and the other is that Seka dared to disobey his orders, is that okay? ! So Doflamingo didn''t give Seka a good face, let alone want to avenge this guy. After all, to put it bluntly, the red-haired group has been very merciful, and let Seka go twice. The other one is that Doflamingo is unwilling to completely tear his face with the red-haired pirates and fight a battle. Although the red hair hadn''t become the Four Emperors at this time, he was also famous in the sea. Whether it is Hawkeye Mihawk, who often competes with him in swordsmanship, or White Beard, who has fought against both sides, they all praise the red-haired Shanks. It is conceivable how speechless Doflamingo was when Ser Kafei wanted to trouble the other party. After this time, it is almost hopeless to open up the arms smuggling market in the East China Sea. Coupled with the fact that the red-haired pirates are stationed in the East China Sea, Doflamingo temporarily dispelled the idea of ??continuing to send people to the East China Sea. Doflamingo, who has already set his sights on the new world, really doesn''t need to cling to the East China Sea. In this way, the East China Sea was abandoned. When Abel heard the news, he almost cried out from laughter on the spot. Chapter 287 He knew that the East China Sea was a big hole, and it was useless for anyone to go there, as expected! Fortunately, he reacted quickly at the time, otherwise he would be the one who was unlucky later. In 6 months, Abel''s strength rose again. [Dragon Fist] has been upgraded to LV3, and [Unlimited Slash] has also been successfully upgraded to LV6! Even the exclusive skill [Breath of Darkness] is about to be upgraded, maybe one day it will be promoted to LV8. When the time comes, add the [Golden Emblem: White Dove] level +1 effect, and you can directly reach LV9! He had a hunch that when [Dark Breath] reached LV9, there would definitely be additional gains. It''s like the fully concentrated breathing and constant middle comprehension at LV3, and the awakened markings at LV6. The practice of gymnastics and swordsmanship is a long-term practice, and there is no big difference for the time being. The same is true for fighting Baoquan. Since the beginning of practice, Abel has only used it once in front of Rao G to prove that he has learned it. This trick is hard work, the longer you hold it in, the better it will be. However, the training speed of Armed-colored Domineering and Knowledge-colored Domineering is very gratifying, the progress is very fast, and they have reached a certain level. In terms of the system, during this period, a total of 12 intermediate prayer orders were completed, 9 three-star reviews and three two-star reviews were obtained, and 24,000 transaction points were recorded. I didn''t get a four-star or five-star praise once, which shows how difficult it is to make a refreshed wish order. He even asked for many things that he had never heard of. After all, the worlds connected to the wishing system are almost endless, how many has he only seen, and how many do he know? If it wasn''t for the occasional purchase of props from the system mall, which happened to complete a few orders, maybe the evaluation would be further reduced. The 12 refreshes of the system mall included two refreshes of quarterly time-limited flash sales and discounted products. Although some products were refreshed poorly, Abel still bought some useful things. Excluding those used to submit to wish orders as trading items, there are still: Product: [Goddess of Calamity''s Dice] (Orange) Disposable Consumables Description: A small toy made by Goddess of Calamity when she is bored. Effect: Imagine the appearance and name of the target in your mind (regardless of the distance, but must be in the same time and space), and then roll the dice, there may be unlucky (two-thirds chance), very unlucky (one-sixth chance), disaster (1 in 6 chance). Duration: One hour. Selling price: 4000 transaction points (crossed out) Quarterly limited-time discount flash sale price: 1000 trading points! quantity: PS: Please use it with caution, when thrown to the side of ''disaster'', unimaginable natural and man-made disasters are very likely to occur. . . . . . . Commodity: [Toxin Gift Pack] (Orange) Special Material Items Description: Contains 33 rare and deadly poisons. Effect: Highly toxic, use with caution. Selling price: 3000 transaction points (crossed out) Seasonal limited-time discount flash sale price: 750 trading points! quantity: PS: You are poisonous, you are poisonous. . . . . . . Commodity: [Force King Cigarettes] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: For home travel, pack 13 first choice! Effect: Absolutely calm, immune to most mind control effects when you start smoking. Selling price: 500 transaction points Quantity: 5 (box) PS: No one can stop you from installing 13! . . . . . . Product: [Palm of Dire Bear] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: Freshly cut, brushed with royal honey and grilled, it''s perfect! Effect: After eating, it can strengthen a little body. (depending on the individual) Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: PS: It is also good to take it to steam . . . . . . Commodity: [Commodity Discount Coupon] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: It can be used when purchasing products in the system mall. After using it, a number wheel from 1 to 9 will appear, and the number pointed by the final pointer is the discount of the current product. Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: PS: Give it a go, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle. . . . . . . Commodity: [Ador''s Kiss Sticker] (Orange) Disposable Consumables Description: To get someone, you need a kiss first. Effect: After use, the first person whose lips are kissed will always surrender to you and dedicate everything to you. Selling price: 5000 transaction points quantity: PS: You are the final boss! Kiss him hard! PS: Tomorrow, I will try to resume the four shifts every day. As long as my mother does not have any problems and I do not recover from the new crown, there will be no change. Then I sincerely hope that nothing will happen again, which will make people physically and mentally exhausted once. Chapter 429 Good People Don''t Live Long (14 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe Abel spent 13,250 transaction points to purchase these items, plus almost 5,000 transaction points for the items that had already been submitted for the order, for a total of 18,250 transaction points. He still has 16390 trading points left in his hand. [Toxin Gift Pack] (orange), Abel has fused all 33 deadly toxins inside after opening, pushing the progress bar to 73/99. There are still 26 deadly toxins left to evolve the talent [Heart of the Other Ghost] to the red quality. But it seems that there is not much, but it is getting more and more difficult. None of the deadly toxins that Abel collected from the family had any effect, they were all fused by him. A waste of time. Fortunately, he is not alone. On the family side, Germa66 and Tezolo are continuing to help him find it. It must be only a matter of time before they are all collected. No matter how bad it is, he can still use the prayer system to find it. One world is not enough, can ten or one hundred worlds still not have these 99 kinds of deadly toxins? So he was in no hurry. [The palm of the giant earth bear], Abel simply and neatly used the [Xingping Hotel Invitation Coupon] to cook it into a delicacy. Because there was only one copy, Abel had it all to himself, and did not take it to hand over the long-term prayer order for Aru. After eating, his physique improved slightly, but not by much. This is still the case with gourmet cells. As the base of Abel''s physical strength becomes larger and larger, it will become more and more difficult to become stronger as quickly as before in the future. One is to rely on accumulation, and the other is to rely on gourmet cells to break through the limit and evolve again. It''s just that there is obviously still a certain distance from the next evolution. [Goddess of Calamity''s Dice] Collect it first if you don''t need it for the time being, and you can use it to deceive people in the future. [Commodity discount coupons] Absolutely good things, you can use them when you buy those expensive products. Basically, if you get 30% off or 20% off, it is not a loss, and you will definitely get back your money. If you switch to a 20% off and 30% off, wouldn''t it be a big profit, which is equivalent to buying an extra discounted flash sale product. Abel didn''t believe that his luck would be so bad. There are so many numbers from 1 to 9, but a 9 just happened. If that''s the case, then he also admits it. [Sticker of Cupid''s Kiss] The function of this thing feels similar to that of [Contract to Control Demons], they are all used to control people. But Abel has no penchant for kissing people of the same sex. So this thing is said to be strong because the effect is really strong, let¡¯s talk about rubbish, he really doesn¡¯t want to use it. I can only put it away first and talk about it later. [Biwang Cigarettes] I don¡¯t need to explain it, it can satisfy your cravings, and it can hold 13, what else is there to be dissatisfied with? Immune to most mind control effects and even more invincible! Although it can only be effective when he smokes [Bi Wang Cigarette], it is equivalent to an additional means of defense. Well, talking so much is actually nonsense, he just wants it. What''s the matter, can''t you enjoy the hard training every day? In addition, his battleship has not yet been successfully built. Due to multiple changes of drawings and the addition of a lot of magical materials, the progress of shipbuilding has not been fast. The other is that Tom has no helper and can only grind slowly by himself. Thank goodness it will be successful in another 6 months. In this regard, Abel has nothing to do. I can only wait patiently and look forward to the day when the invincible warship is launched. . . . . . . Forchard Island. After killing the target, Abel looked at Baby-5, and the little girl shook her head. Obviously, the search this time was still not smooth. In order to obtain the [human soul deeply envious], they have traveled a lot of places recently, but the results are not satisfactory. Fortunately, the mentality of the two of them has always been very good, and they are regarded as traveling around. During this period of time, they have also seen many very strange islands in various aspects. As for Abel''s behavior of abducting Baby-5 and running around, Doflamingo has told him many times, but every time he just agreed in person, and then disappeared without a trace. Over time, Doflamingo also gave up. No matter what the task is, this kid can complete it quickly and well. Chapter 288 In addition, Abel''s lead disease seems to be really controlled by those toxins, and there is no sign of recurrence, which also makes the scale in Doflamingo''s heart more and more inclined to him. The top cadre of the family may really be handed over to Abel. "Let''s go, to the next place." Abel took out a list and put an X on the penultimate name. If the last one is not, pull it down. But on their way to the port, they saw a group of people in front of them, and people passed them behind them from time to time. Abel grabbed a small crew head and asked, "What happened in front?" "You special." Just as Xiaopingtou was about to utter the swear words, the muzzle of Baby-5''s gun was already on his waist. Say one more word, and I promise to make his waist blossom! Xiaopingtou was startled, and immediately became honest, "Brother, what happened, a group of murlocs just arrived on the island, and it is said that they are escorting a little girl back to her hometown. No, everyone is watching the fun , I also want to see whose family that girl belongs to." "Really, I told all the news I know. Your lord has a lot, so let me go." Murloc? Abel was a little surprised, and then let go of the opponent, allowing him to run away. "Go, go and have a look." Abel quickly mixed the little girl with the villagers who were watching the excitement, and saw the group of murlocs at the same time. "This mark is the Sun Pirates?!" Abel suddenly showed a look of surprise. "Then this leading red-skinned murloc should be the ''hero'' Fisher Tiger who made a big disturbance in the holy land of Mary Joa and rescued countless slaves." Abel had seen Fisher Tiger''s arrest warrant before, and now he compared it and remembered everything. Indeed he was right. Then he also locked several other murlocs according to his memory. The one with a fat body and blue skin should be Shiping. That jagged shark man looked like a dragon at first sight. There is also an octopus with a trumpet-like mouth and six arms. At this time, Abel also listened to the people around him talking and restoring the truth of the matter. It turns out that the Sun Pirates were to **** a girl named Kerla back. This is her hometown, where she was captured by human traffickers and sold as a slave. This alone made Abel very admired. Because he just can''t do it. At best, he could liberate those slaves within his ability, and he would definitely not care about what would happen to those slaves afterwards. It is even more impossible to send it back to his hometown like Fisher Tiger. It is this kind of good people who often don''t live long. Chapter 430 Sun Pirates (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) curiosity, fear, disgust This is the look that almost every murloc will encounter when they appear on land. Fisher Tiger and the Sun Pirates led by him are no exception. As many people respect what he did, there must be more people who are hostile to him. Murloc + Pirate This is almost the most easily discriminated noun combination. But Fisher Tiger didn''t care, he still followed his inner beliefs and got to today. Since Kerra was one of the many slaves he freed, it was his duty to send her back to her native land. So they came all the way here, to this Forchette Island. It''s just that the news is mixed. The good news is that this is indeed Kerla''s hometown, and some villagers have confirmed this. But the bad news is that her parents, who blamed themselves for her loss and ended up depressed, passed away two years ago. In other words, Kerla has no real relatives here. But fortunately, the people here are relatively simple, and they are still willing to accept Kerla to stay. This also made Fisher Tiger heave a sigh of relief. He stretched out his palm and touched Kerla''s smooth short orange hair. Before sending the girl over, these ''vicious'' murlocs even took her to groom She changed her hair and put on a beautiful beige dress. "Kerla, go, it''s time to return to your original life." Kerla first looked at the murlocs who helped her erase the shadows in her heart during this time, and then looked at the village head and others who were kindly smiling. She hesitated for a moment, holding Fisher Tiger''s hand for a long time. At this time, the village chief also said just right: "It seems that little Kerla is very reluctant to leave everyone. I don''t think it''s getting too early. Why don''t we stay and rest for a night together. Let us also do our best as landlords. Thank you for your kindness." It¡¯s not too late to send little Kerla back thousands of miles away, and then leave tomorrow.¡± "Presumably little Kerla must have a lot of farewell words to tell everyone." This last sentence moved many murlocs, including Jinbe. Obviously during this period of getting along, they also like this cute little human girl very much. Just leaving like this made them very sad. Well, except for the Sawtooth Sharkmen Dragon. But they can''t decide this matter, it depends on what Fisher Tiger thinks. Then Kerla, who held his hand, raised her head and showed great anticipation. Even if it was just for one night, she hoped that everyone could stay. I hope to take this opportunity to tell everyone about the kindness of the murlocs, so that the villagers can feel the kindness of the murlocs. Let everyone know that the rumors outside are false and deliberately discrediting the murlocs. Fisher Tiger didn''t want to have too much contact with the humans here. He knew that he, who had experienced that kind of hell, could no longer believe that murlocs and humans could coexist peacefully. But facing the girl''s pure begging eyes without any other things, he still softened his heart. But just stay one more night, nothing will go wrong. He comforted himself like this. Then he nodded and said to the village chief: "Then don''t bother everyone, just leave us an open space in the village, and everyone can taste the food we brought." Although he agreed, Fisher Tiger still maintained enough vigilance, and he was unwilling to bother the people living here too much. Kerla, who still doesn''t know what will happen next, is extremely happy. When walking into the village, Fisher Tiger, who suddenly felt something, looked in a certain direction, but only saw the back of a young man. . . . . . . "Abel, aren''t we leaving?" Baby-5 asked strangely. "Let''s not go now, this place should become very lively in a short time." Abel remembered that several villagers had quietly left the crowd under the instructions of the village chief before, and he didn''t know where they went. He never minded speculating on people''s hearts with the utmost malice. After all, they were so scared to death that they had to pretend to be grateful and left these murlocs to eat and spend the night in the village. Could it be that their conscience had discovered it? Abel took Baby-5 to the nearby mountain, looking at the village that looked very lively at this time. In the village, the village chief designated a large open space for Fisher Tiger and the murlocs to rest. There was also a lot of food and home-brewed wine delivered. After some refusals, Fisher Tiger accepted it, and at the same time gave back some food on their boat to the village. On the surface it looks very harmonious. After eating the food and drinks brought by the villagers, a stingray murloc silently nodded twice, indicating that there was no problem. Then Fisher Tiger and other fish began to eat large pieces of meat and drink heavily. The atmosphere suddenly heated up. And next to it, Kerla was also surrounded by a group of children, who were listening to her telling the story of her ''adventure'' with the murlocs. And she is promoting the kindness of the murlocs in her way. Many children who heard it were fascinated, and a few more courageous ones even tried to get close to and touch the bodies of a few murlocs. The performance of the murlocs is also different. Some were more hearty, like Shi Ping, who directly hugged the two children onto his shoulders, causing a burst of exclamation, and then the children laughed happily. Some are more shy, such as Xiao Ba, who always wants to hide his arms. But he didn''t know that the more he wanted to hide, the more interested the children were. Others are not so friendly "Go away!" A little girl who wanted to get close to the dragon was scolded and cried. It provoked all kinds of condemnation from other murlocs around. In the end, it was Fisher Tiger himself who calmed down. But it can also be seen that the Sun Pirates at this time are not completely single-minded. Some are deeply influenced by Princess Otohime, and believe that one day, the murlocs and humans will be able to establish friendly relations and coexist peacefully. These murlocs are not so hostile to humans. They joined the Sun Pirates purely to follow Fisher Tiger and protect this murloc hero. Some are racists like the evil dragon, who think that murlocs are inherently stronger than humans and are a higher race. Therefore, he has no good looks at all when he dismisses human beings. As for Fisher Tiger, he is even more contradictory. Because of his own experience, he can no longer trust humans, and believes that murlocs can coexist peacefully with humans. On the other hand, he also knew that what Princess Otohime was doing was right, and that was the future of the murlocs. It is based on this contradiction that while hating human beings in his heart, he personally stated that the meaning of the Sun Pirates is "liberation" and "freedom", and formulated the "We will not kill anyone" rules. Chapter 431 The Scaryness of the Human Heart (34 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe! The night gradually deepened. Most of the murlocs fell asleep. The murloc who had been staying on the boat was also warmly entertained by the villagers, and fell asleep on the deck after drinking a lot of wine. On the sea, a warship is cutting through the waves and quickly approaching the island. On the deck of the warship, an admiral stood at the forefront. I don¡¯t know what brand of hairspray was used to fix the one-meter-high broom head. The navy hat was lifted high, but in fact the skull was unusually long. The night wind blew the justice cloak behind him, and a murderous air gradually spread. He is Rear Admiral Stoloberg, one of the disciples of Admiral Black Arm Zefa, who is now under the command of Lieutenant Admiral Polusalino. And the reason why he brought the navy here is naturally because he got the report from the villagers and came to arrest the Sun Pirates! Especially Fisher Tiger with a bounty of 230 million Berry. In fact, no one else cares, only this Fisher Tiger must not be allowed to continue galloping on the sea. Chapter 289 Every day Fisher Tiger lives is a humiliation to the Draconians, to the World Government, to the Navy. This time it happened to be able to wipe out the entire Sun Pirates. Under the cover of night, several marines sneaked into the Sun Pirates'' ship from the water, and killed all the drunk murlocs silently. Then he quickly dug through the bilge and let the sea water pour in. In this way, even if those murlocs could fight underwater, they would still be unable to escape the pursuit of warships without ships. After all this was done, Rear Admiral Stoloberg landed with hundreds of naval soldiers. "lead the way." "Yes Yes Yes" A large bag of Berry was thrown over, and the two villagers who tipped off picked it up excitedly, and then walked in the front to lead the way for the navy. on the hill. Baby-5 rubbed his eyes and yawned. "If you''re tired, go to sleep." "Has it started yet?" "It''s already here, look." "Navy? Why did the navy come here?" Baby-5 was startled for a moment, and then said in surprise: "Could it be those villagers?" She didn''t understand: "But why, those murlocs specially sent that girl back, but these villagers notified the navy to catch them." Abel smiled, "This is the scary part of the human heart." "Do you think we should do something?" Baby-5 nodded angrily, "Let''s go and kill all those marines." Abel shook his head, "It''s not the time yet, but we can''t just watch it like this now, so we can only remind these murlocs." As he spoke, he took out the pistol that Dover had given him, and casually pulled the trigger in the direction of the village. boom! boom! boom! boom! He didn''t stop with satisfaction until he ran out of ammunition. In the quiet night, a series of gunshots suddenly came out, instantly waking up the resting murlocs. "Don''t sleep, get up, there is a situation!" "What was the sound just now? Gunshots? How could there be gunshots here?" "The sound seems to be coming from the nearby mountain. Could it be that someone is hunting inside?" "Are you crazy, who would go hunting in the mountains at night?" "Hush! Listen carefully, there are people outside, and they are coming towards us!" . . . . . . Just as the gunshots pierced the night sky, Major General Stoloberg, who had already arrived outside the village, suddenly changed his face. His original plan was to sneak attack in the dark. The enemy is in the light, but he is in the dark. When attacking the enemy ships, he realized that the opponents had no defenses and didn''t know they would come. This was the best opportunity. But this sudden gunshot destroyed his plan. Even a pig, after being awakened, will increase its vigilance to the maximum. "No, we can''t wait any longer." "Since the sneak attack is not successful, then change to a strong attack!" Major General Stoloberg, who made a decision in a split second, immediately issued an offensive order, "All murlocs are lethal!" After saying that, a large number of navy rushed into the village with weapons in hand. At this time, Fisher Tiger had already led all the murlocs to stand ready. "Navy?! How can there be a navy here?" "Could it be" The murlocs were not stupid either. They had already realized something when they saw the navy rush into the village, but the village was quiet and no one came out to check the situation. They were betrayed by the villagers here, and someone deliberately notified the navy! They stayed here overnight, just to buy time for the arrival of the navy. Thinking of this, many murlocs fell into a state of incomparable anger. They have worked so hard, across so many islands, to send a human slave back to their homeland. But what did they get in exchange? In exchange for fraud and betrayal! At this moment, even the murlocs who were deeply influenced by Princess Otohime were shaken. "Fisher Tiger, put down your weapons and surrender. You are already surrounded, and the ship docked outside has also been scuttled by us. Surrender now can save your life, otherwise there is only a dead end." "Dreaming! Even if I, Fisher Tiger, die, I will never surrender to you!" The two sides only confronted each other for a short time, and Fisher Tiger led the angry murlocs and rushed out, fighting with the navy. It can be regarded as proving what he said with practical actions. Want to capture him alive? No way! The only thing that can be taken away is his body. At the same time, in a certain house, Kerla was struggling and crying, asking the village chief why he did this? "Why? Because we are humans and they are murlocs. We are villagers and they are pirates." "I don''t want to know what these murlocs are trying to bring you back. I only know that the navy will protect us, and only dead murlocs are good murlocs." "You just stay here honestly, and when you get the bounty given by the navy master, for the sake of your dead parents, you can continue to live in the village, which is considered to be the most benevolent to you." The village chief stared at Kerla coldly and said, the kindness of the daytime has long since disappeared from his face. sell? They don''t think there''s anything wrong with doing so. They are of different races, and the other party is a pirate on the arrest warrant, what''s wrong with them notifying the navy? What if these murlocs become violent and hurt them? At this moment, they completely forgot that it was they who took the initiative to keep the murlocs behind "Only dead murlocs are good murlocs." The impact of this sentence on Kerla was unparalleled. Because not long ago, she was preaching in front of so many villagers how kind and friendly the murlocs were. But it turned out that the village head and the others had always thought so. Chapter 432 Whose reinforcements are faster (44 Guaranteed, please subscribe "Damn humans, they should have killed all those villagers a long time ago!" The evil dragon held a big saw blade ''Zhan Feng'', and he was shot in the arm just as he hacked a navy to death. However, such injuries did not affect the evil dragon, but aroused his ferocity even more. While killing the navy who shot him in the dark, he happened to meet the eyes of a room. Killing the red-eyed evil dragon, evil grew out of its guts. He wants to kill everyone here! But just as he was about to do that, Jinbe stopped him. "Step aside!" "I know what you want to do, but the first task now is to protect Brother Tai from here, don''t forget why you joined the Sun Pirates!" The red in the dragon''s eyes faded slightly, and after glaring at Jinbei, he turned around and killed the navy. "Brother, if you can''t evacuate here safely, my evil dragon will definitely come back and kill everyone in the village!" Generally, murlocs respect Fisher Tiger as "Brother Tiger". But Jinping and Evil Dragon are different. One of them calls "Brother Tai" and the other "Big Brother". And the concepts of the two are completely different. If it weren''t for Fisher Tiger, it would be impossible to coexist in the same pirate group. But at this moment, most of the murlocs have reached a consensus, that is to fight out and protect Brother Tiger from leaving! For this reason, they all put the idea of ????"don''t kill people" behind them. In the current situation, if one is still timid, looking forward and backward, no one will be able to survive. To this, Fisher Tiger said nothing. He didn''t try to stop other murlocs, but likewise, none of the marines died in his hands. He is such an extremely contradictory murloc hero. Twisted, it''s too twisted! Abel watched and shook his head. He was still considering whether to include these murlocs under his command. After all, the murlocs are very powerful, and they are very good at naval and underwater combat. They are definitely the dream crew of every fleet. But by now he had pretty much given up. The murloc, who was vacillating between the two concepts, had no value in recruiting at all. Even in his opinion, Fisher Tiger at this moment is not as good as a dragon. Of course, Fisher Tiger''s past achievements are still indelible. As long as this guy is alive, he will always be the hero of Murloc Island and the scar on the face of the Tianlong people. That alone is enough. Abel would not let Fisher Tiger die here even if it was to disgust the Celestial Dragons. In the village, the battle between the two sides has entered a fierce stage. Both the navy and the murlocs suffered casualties, and neither side had any intention of backing down. But overall, the murloc side suffered more casualties. After all, one side had premeditated, and the other side fought hastily. Many murlocs didn''t even have weapons in their hands. In addition, some people in the navy used sneering guns from time to time. It can be said that the situation has deteriorated. Stoloberry is taking on Fisher Tiger. The skillful two-knife style allowed Stoloberg to take advantage of the battle, and Fisher Tiger, who was unarmed, was only slightly distracted, and there was an extra wound on his body. However, Fisher Tiger, who immediately became serious again, also gave the other party a "reciprocity". A move of murloc karate, a 5,000-watt right fist hit the enemy''s chest, and Stolberg almost couldn''t breathe. Although the fight between the two seemed thrilling, it was difficult to decide the winner in a short time. By that time, the rest of the murlocs might be dead. Seeing this, Jinbei knew that he couldn''t drag it any longer, so he jumped up high, and hit Stoloberg from behind with a move of murloc karate. "Brother Tai, you lead everyone to break out! I''ll stop this guy!" Shipin also managed to release Fisher Tiger from the fight despite the murloc karate being blocked. And as the second strongest member of the Sun Pirates, it is not so easy for Stoloberg to easily deal with Jinbei. Chapter 290 "I''ll hold him back, Jinbe, you take him away, hurry up!" How could Fisher Tiger allow others to cut off for him, if he wanted to stay, he would stay. And he knew very well that he was the only person the navy had to deal with. The Sun Pirates are nothing. So only if he stays, can everyone have a chance to escape. Neither of them could convince the other, and the situation was so stalemate. Facing the joint attack of Fisher Tiger and Jinbe, Stollober''s pressure doubled for a while, and he could only switch from offense to defense. Two samurai long swords are paired with armed domineering colors to protect their vitals tightly. The longer the time dragged on, the worse it would be for the murlocs. Because no one knows whether there are any naval reinforcements coming behind. Just at this time, Stoloberg suddenly said: "You can''t escape. I have notified Lieutenant General Polusalino before I came, and none of you will be able to escape." The complexions of Fisher Tiger and Jinbei both changed slightly, and their moves became more and more urgent. Clearly, Stolberg''s ruse worked. He really underestimated the strength and morale of these murlocs. Since the complete annihilation has become very difficult, he had no choice but to decisively change the target. Anyway, one Fisher Tiger is worth more than ten Sun Pirates. As long as Fisher Tiger could be captured or killed, Stolberg didn''t really care whether the rest of the murlocs escaped. But he couldn''t figure out one thing after all his calculations, that is, the murlocs also had reinforcements, and they came faster than anyone else! bang bang bang Accompanied by a series of gunshots, each of the sailors uttered miserable screams, and then their skin quickly turned pale in despair and died. who? Where did the enemy come from? The marines who were fighting the murlocs were taken aback, and immediately started looking for the source of the gunshots. I saw an unknown object flying down from the sky, and the gunshots came from there. "Dabai, kill those navy uniforms." "No problem, boss! Superheroes, strike!" A large number of muzzles suddenly appeared on Dabai''s body, aiming at the ground, and then began to shoot wildly! According to the calculation of the super chip, while the bullets in a line killed the navy one by one, they also accurately bypassed the confused murlocs. Abel, who was standing on Dabai''s back, was not idle either. Baby-5 turned into a silver pistol in his hand, looking for those soldiers who were hiding in the dark and firing cold shots, and called them one by one. What''s more, it''s not a fire bomb or an ice bomb, it''s the plague bomb that can bring people the most pain! There is no way, every time he sees the navy, he wants to repay all the pain he has suffered, so that the other party can also experience the **** that those who died in the white town have experienced. Chapter 433 Are you worthy of being called a navy? (14 Guaranteed, please subscribe At this time, Abel once again used [Magician''s Frivolous Illusion] to put Akado''s vest on himself. No way, since Doflamingo became Shichibukai, this is not good. It is no longer possible to kill the Navy openly. Just very upset! "Who is that guy? Human?" "Whether he is human or not, now is our good chance to fight back!" "Kill! Fight with these navy!" The murlocs'' originally crumbling line of defense immediately held up again, and they launched a counterattack aggressively. The navy''s strengths are numbers and weapons. And the murloc''s advantage is that it has strength ten times stronger than that of humans, and it is close combat! Originally, if the navy kept its formation, it would be enough to eat away at the murlocs'' lives step by step. But now the dimension reduction blow from the air, while inflicting heavy damage on the navy, also caused their formation to be chaotic. This gave the murlocs an excellent opportunity to breathe and fight back! "Damn it! These murlocs actually hide such a backhand!" Major General Stoloberi was frightened and angry, and instantly forced Fisher Tiger and Jinbei back with a two-sword style. He knew that if the enemies in the air continued to attack, it would not take long for his morale to collapse. So he wanted to take care of the mid-air trouble first before turning his head and holding Fisher Tiger down. But his idea is very good, but it also depends on whether other people cooperate. "When the two of us are dead!" Fisher Tiger got in front of Stoloberg and kicked it out. Murloc Karate ¡¤ 7,000-watt roundhouse kick! Although Stoloberg blocked the powerful roundabout kick with two knives, his feet plowed two marks on the ground uncontrollably. And he also forgot one thing, that is, there is another person who just fought with him! Standing behind him, Jinbe made a murloc karate gesture early on, as if he was sure that Big Brother Tiger would be able to drive the enemy to this side. Murloc Karate ¡¤ Shawa Righteous Fist! Boom! Stoloberg, who had no time to turn around, was hit **** the back by Jinbe''s powerful forehand punch that gathered all his strength! Stolowberry immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, then flew up immediately, crashing into a house. It can be said that Abel''s appearance with Dabai turned the situation around in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the admiral did not seem to be the opponent of Fisher Tiger and Jinbe, Abel withdrew his gaze, and then, more like a robot than Dabai, continued to point and shoot at the surviving navy with no expression on his face. Those sporadic counterattacks were directly ignored by him. Not to mention how accurate the head is, even if you can really hit him and Dabai, it won''t help. Is it true that his armed domineering and the armor on Dabai''s body are decorations? Because the house was knocked down, the village chief''s family was directly buried under the ruins, but Kerla, who was locked up, escaped by luck because of the structural problems of the house. "Brother Tiger!" As soon as Kerla stood up with tears still on her face, she saw Tiger and Jinbe not far ahead, and immediately ran towards them in surprise. But in the process of running, she saw that Brother Tiger''s mouth was closing as if in slow motion, and his expression was a little anxious. "What is Brother Tiger talking about?" "Don''t come over and be careful about your back?" behind? Behind Kerla, Stoloberg, whose forehead was already stained with blood, stood up again from the ruins of the house. At the same time, he put two slender katana crossed behind his shoulders, and made an attack gesture. Two Swords Technique: Flying Apsaras! A V-shaped flying slash instantly cut through the ground and flew towards Tiger and others. But the problem is that there is one more person between the two parties. Stoloberg didn''t fail to notice this, but he still chose to cut the knife. Perhaps in his view, as long as the goal can be achieved and the bad guys brought to justice, a little sacrifice is necessary and worthwhile. Because what he believes in is [absolute justice]! puff Hot blood was sprayed on the spot. Kerla stood there sluggishly, then turned around. A tall red figure stood behind her like a mountain. At that critical moment, Tiger, who obviously hated humans in his heart, found himself moving uncontrollably, which was a subconscious reaction made by his kind nature. "Brother Tai!" Jinbe was furious, his eyes were red, and he fought with Stoloberg as if he was crazy. Kerla knelt on the ground, tears soon blurred her eyes, dripping to the ground non-stop. Tiger, who was lying in a pool of blood, had a rare look of relief on his face. He doesn''t regret doing that. Even if it happened again, he thought he would still be in the front. "Blame me, blame me. If it wasn''t for me, everyone wouldn''t come here, let alone" "Kerla! Cough cough cough. Remember, no one will blame you. There are good and bad in any race. We cannot deny the whole race just because some ''people'' do evil." "So don''t feel any guilt. Sending you back to your hometown is a pride we will never regret." Hearing these words, Kerla couldn''t bear it anymore, and began to cry with her mouth wide open, and the sound resounded throughout the village. Abel also noticed what happened over there and sighed in his heart. What an irony. The navy, which was supposed to protect the people, ignored the lives and deaths of the people. Instead, it was the rumored ''ruthless'' murloc pirates who saved an innocent life. "Sure enough, good people don''t live long." "But why do I feel so uncomfortable in my heart!" Abel suddenly jumped off Dabai''s back. Dragon Fist! In an instant, a golden dragon lit up the night sky, roaring and rushing towards Stoloberg. Stoloberg''s eyes were fixed, and he felt a huge threat from the golden dragon, and immediately wanted to escape. But Jinbe next to him seized the opportunity and hugged him with Murloc Jiu-Jitsu. Murloc Jiu-Jitsu¡¤Yin Tide Book Over the Shoulder Throw! All the anger turned into strength, and the plane smashed Stoloberg to the ground with a ferocious face. Boom! ! Stoloberg only felt a sweetness in his throat, a blackness in his eyes, and he almost lost consciousness. And this delay made him completely lose the possibility of escape. The golden dragon bumped into his body, breaking an unknown number of bones in an instant, and then the golden dragon entangled him forcefully There was a loud bang! The second-stage explosion damage of Dragon Fist completely overwhelmed it! Jinbe was also directly blown away by the aftermath of the explosion. When the explosion was over, Stoloberg, who had only one breath left, lay quietly in the pit. The cloak of justice on his body was completely burned, and one of the two long knives was broken. Abel walked up to him, slightly raised the muzzle of the gun in his hand, and pointed it at the opponent''s head. "Are you also worthy of being called a navy?" boom! Chapter 434 Want to die? Dr. Bai does not agree (24 minimum guarantee, please order Chapter 291 Rear Admiral Stoloberg and the navy he brought with him all died in this small village. There are dead bodies and dropped weapons everywhere. And the murloc''s losses were not small, at least one-third of the manpower was lost. If it wasn''t for Abel and Dabai who suddenly descended from the sky, whether they could escape or not is another matter. "Brother Tai, hurry up and find a way to stop the bleeding. Someone go to the boat and bring the medicine kit." "There is no boat, have you forgotten, our boat has been scuttled by the navy!" "Then give me a door-to-door search! There are so many people living here, I don''t believe there are no bandages." "Let me come, I can''t bear it anymore, big brother suffered such a serious injury, and killed and injured so many companions, all because of these ungrateful garbage who tipped the navy!" This time, many murlocs were silent, not thinking of stopping the dragon, and there seemed to be a flame dancing in their eyes. But at this moment, Fisher Tiger, who was lying on the ground, said, "Do you still remember what we said when we founded the Sun Pirates together?" "Dragon, if you go and kill all the villagers here, wouldn''t we murlocs become as ''vicious and brutal'' as the rumors say." "Don''t you want all of our hard work for so long to go to waste?" The evil dragon''s expression was ugly, but he still lowered his head when faced with the question from his elder brother, "I understand." "Xiao Ba, take a few people and immediately find all the medical items that can be used." "When you get everything together, your boss is going to lose blood and die here. If you really want to save your boss, get out of the way. I brought a doctor, the most professional surgeon." Abel couldn''t stand it anymore, so he directly interrupted Jinbei''s words, and then patted Dabai''s arm. So Dabai immediately switched from superhero mode to medical mode. "Boss, your personal health consultant is online." "Scan the one lying on the ground and give first aid right away." The naive Dabai walked over, and several murlocs stopped in front of him, feeling a little at a loss, and looked at Boss Tiger one after another. "Let them come over. If they were enemies, they would have directly helped the navy to beat us just now. I believe they have no malicious intentions." The boss of Tiger has spoken directly, and the rest will naturally not stop him. Dabai came to Tiger in a blink of an eye, and then quickly scanned the current situation of his body. It sucks, but murlocs don''t have the same body as normal humans. That''s why Tiger survived. But if it is not treated immediately, it will not take long to lose too much blood and die. "Start giving first aid immediately." I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I always feel that Dabai''s voice has become serious at this moment. After that, Dabai had already stopped the bleeding with just a dazed effort, and the speed and precision were astonishing. "Before starting treatment, general anesthesia is required." Dabai''s left hand immediately ejected an injection. "No need, just come directly." Tiger said very boldly, but in fact he still had vigilance in his heart, which is also normal. "Are you sure? Without anesthesia, there will be severe pain during the treatment." "Sure." "I have received a strong request from the patient: do not use anesthesia, pass. You must hold down his body and not let him move around, otherwise it will affect the treatment effect." Even the others were already stunned by Dabai''s professional quality, and without even thinking about it, they respectively suppressed the body of Tiger''s boss. Then the injection retracted and disappeared, replaced by an unknown white spray sprayed from Dabai''s hand, cleaning the wound several times back and forth. Tiger suddenly clenched his fists, his whole body tensed up, and his face was a little pale. Shiping and the others hurriedly pressed Tiger''s boss hard to prevent him from moving. After the wound was cleaned up, Dabai began to suture quickly. I have to admit that the robot is almost crushing in terms of accuracy, and every stitch is like a work of art. Not long after, the entire hideous wound was stitched up, and a bow was even tied gracefully at the end. Then Dabai took out the trauma medicine that he carried with him in his body, and applied it evenly. Finally put on a bandage. The whole process is smooth and smooth, so perfect that it can be included in textbooks. "The initial treatment has been completed. If you want to achieve the best recovery effect, you need to change the medicine every two days." "The patient is now in a state of anemia. In the next period of time, he can take more nourishing medicine or blood-enriching food, and avoid strenuous exercise, smoking and alcohol." Dabai''s series of doctor''s orders paralyzed even the people next to him. But after reacting, I quickly asked again, and then I wrote it down. They watched each other miraculously take out one thing after another from their body, and then healed Big Brother Tiger, so of course they listened to whatever they said. This is the power of authority! "Thank you for your help. The person who shot and reminded us before must be your Excellency. Could you tell me your name, this kindness has been remembered by the Sun Pirates." Although there is some anemia, and the pain is terrible. But with the support of the people around him, Tiger barely stood up. He had already noticed that Dabai, who was treating him, didn''t seem like a real human, more like a... robot? ! And the one with the gun in the back should be the real leader. "Akado, for him, you can call him Doctor Bai." He really is a doctor! How did that start? Many murlocs have not forgotten the heroic figure of ''Doctor Bai'' slaughtering the navy from the sky. It''s really scary that even doctors are so cursing these days. "Mr. Akado, Doctor Bai, thank you again for your help, but you should leave this island as soon as possible." "Navy reinforcements will arrive at some point, and it is said that Lieutenant General Polusalino will lead the team. If it is too late, we may not be able to leave." "I will stay and take on everything alone, and I will definitely not implicate the two of you." "Jinbe, the target of the navy has always been me. As long as I stay, the matter will end. You just lead everyone away, far away." Fisher Tiger didn''t want to owe too much favor, so he chose to stay on his own initiative and calm the whole thing down with himself. "Brother Tai, there is no one in the Sun Pirates who is greedy for life and afraid of death. I won''t leave, let others go." "I''m not leaving either. I''m just a vice admiral. I''ll fight him!" "Yes, fight them!" Watching his companions sit down one by one, and no one would abandon him to leave, Tiger''s eyes suddenly became warm. "You guys, can''t you make me a hero again?" Chapter 435 I killed a dragon that returned the carbine (34 guarantees, please order "Brother Tiger is too much. This kind of good thing is always thinking of yourself, and it''s our turn." "No, I''m crazy about wanting to be a hero, please give me a chance!" "Zhuo, it''s not your turn, kid, I''ll come first." "Murloc hero, he sounds handsome, count me in." . . . . . . In the small village, all the villagers hid in their houses and shivered, fearing that they would be retaliated later. But among the corpses all over the ground, a group of murlocs sat on the ground, just to stay to attract the attention of the naval reinforcements. "I, I want to be with you too." Kerla also quietly raised her hand. Although she didn''t understand what she heard, she never wanted to be separated from everyone. As a result, the lively sound stopped abruptly! Every murloc stopped talking. Tiger was also silent. After realizing this atmosphere, Kerla suddenly made a grimace, and said with a smile: "I was joking, why do you take it seriously? I will stay in the village and work hard to live a happy life, so I won''t be a Where are the pirates?" "That''s right, what''s the point of being a pirate." "I support you, Kerra." "come on!" It seemed that the atmosphere had relaxed again, but when she turned around, Kerla''s whole face was twitching together, and she just bit her lips tightly to keep herself from crying. "I said you guys. Are you a little too pessimistic?" Seeing everyone''s attention, Abel twirled the gun in his hand and said seriously, "Let''s not talk about when the naval reinforcements will come, can''t you change your mind?" Change your mind? Everyone was startled, not understanding what he meant. Then I heard "Akado" continue to say: "Since you know that staying is dead, why do you still stay? Why can''t you go to the sea and use your advantages?" "But we don''t have a boat anymore, do we want to swim back?" "Who said there is no ship, isn''t that warship docked there intact." Abel pointed, and the murlocs became excited. Yes, why are they so stupid! Now that even the navy has been killed by them, it is natural to take over the warship. With warships, even if the vice admiral brings people to chase them, they can hang around for a long time. There is no need to stay and fight to the death with the reinforcements of the navy! After jumping out of the well and jumping out of the bottom of the well, every murloc felt that the future suddenly became clear. "Let''s go! Everyone, bring the wounded and the bodies of the brothers, and we''ll leave here immediately." Although Fisher Tiger was still very weak, he also knew that time waited for no one, and he was ready to set off immediately. Of course, Kerla, he will definitely not bring it on board again. His heart knot is difficult to untie. And they are not from the same world. The murlocs quickly evacuated from the village. Many murlocs still had dissatisfaction on their faces, but they were all suppressed by Tiger, so that the people in the village escaped unharmed. Many people came out to check the situation, and they breathed a sigh of relief when they found that the murlocs had left. There is a kind of joy of surviving after a catastrophe. "Mr. Accardo, are you going to walk with us all the way?" All the ships in the port were destroyed, leaving only one navy warship, so Tiger asked this question. "No." Abel declined the other party''s kindness, and Dabai switched to superhero mode directly, and flew him into the sky, disappearing in a blink of an eye. Because there were so many people, Baby-5 didn''t return to its original appearance until this time. Tiger and others also boarded the warship and quickly left the island. But presumably that kindness, they will never forget. Chapter 292 It''s just that something happened that no one expected. after one day. "It''s not good, the dragon is gone." "It''s gone? Where''s it underwater? Have you found it yet?" "I''ve looked for everything, but I can''t find it anywhere." "I have a bad guess. That guy, the evil dragon, won''t go back to trouble those villagers, right?" "Damn it!" Fisher Tiger stretched out his hand and slammed the mast vigorously, "Turn around and go back to Forchat Island!" At the same time, the evil dragon secretly returned to Forchart Island, slaughtered all the villagers who betrayed them, and only let Kerla go. Those villagers thought they had escaped a catastrophe, but they still paid the price with their lives for their choice. Happy to survive the catastrophe? Happy a little too early. It''s just that after doing all this, the evil dragon also paid a painful price. Before he could escape, he was blocked by Lieutenant General Polusalino who had arrived on the island. The evil dragon was easily defeated by the future yellow ape general in front of him, and fell to the ground dying, with blood all over his face. But his eyes were full of unruliness, without even the slightest regret. The only thing he hated was that he was not strong enough, otherwise he would have killed all the navy in front of him. "Although I didn''t catch that ''hero'', please come with me. I should be able to make a deal now." Lieutenant General Polusalino, with a cigarette in his mouth, said in a frivolous tone, he didn''t pay attention to the dragon at all, and he didn''t plan to continue chasing it. No way, who made his character so lazy. The appearance of the evil dragon can be said to just give him a chance to be lazy. It''s just that these villagers who died are not easy to explain. Forget it, the big deal is to give this guy a few more years in prison, and live in Advance City for the rest of his life. After yawning, Lieutenant General Polusalino immediately withdrew the team. When Fisher Tiger brought people back to Forchat Island again, he immediately learned the news that the dragon had slaughtered the village and was captured by the navy. "I brought you out, so no matter what, I will take you back, even if it''s just a corpse, a jar of ashes." "So I will definitely find a way to rescue the evil dragon." Fisher Tiger said firmly. He couldn''t ignore the dragon. Although the evil dragon broke the rules and did not obey his orders, he knew that the evil dragon did this to avenge him, and the cause was on him. The rest of the people did not give up the idea of ????the dragon. The same goes for Jinbe, who usually has different ideas from the evil dragon. Disagreement in ideas is disagreement in ideas, but everyone is a murloc, so it is naturally impossible to sit idly by. So Fisher Tiger took the warship and led people to chase after him. There is still a chance to rescue the person now, but there will be no chance after being sent to the city of advancement. And it''s just words of salvation No one will be reconciled without trying. A few days later, a very shocking piece of news was imprinted in newspapers and sent to various sea areas. The Sun Pirates are disbanded! Fisher Tiger was captured and imprisoned in Advance City. No one knows what happened at that time, only that afterward Jinpei and the evil dragon each took part of the murlocs and parted ways, each going their own way. Chapter 436 The base camp of the sand crocodile (44 guaranteed, please subscribe! "Is it imprisoned in the city of advancement? Didn''t you directly sentence it to death? What happened after I left?" Abel put down the newspaper and enjoyed iced lemonade in this hot weather. If you have a chance to meet someone from the original Sun Pirates in the future, maybe you can ask. It can be regarded as satisfying his curiosity. At the moment he is in the port city of Rapeseed in Alabasta. The last target on the list is in Rainfield, the city of dreams in Alabasta. It is also the base camp of the Qiwu sea sand crocodile. It''s just that the person he wants to kill has nothing to do with the sand crocodile. Judith, a famous jealous woman. Her husband is a wealthy businessman from Alabasta. From the beginning, the two were only in a marriage relationship, without love. So after marriage, the husband quickly raised other women outside. Of course, Judith herself did not give her husband a cuckold. If the two are just playing their own way, they will live in peace. until the woman whose husband was outside gave birth Judith finally couldn''t take it anymore, she couldn''t let this family fortune fall into the hands of that wild child. So she directly asked someone to poison the mother and child. After that, he used various methods to kill all the women her husband raised outside. The two sides also completely tore their faces. As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, but bad things spread thousands of miles. It didn''t take long for these things to spread. But the more this happened, the more proud Judith seemed to be. Instead of being ashamed, she was proud of it. The husband had nothing to do with her, he couldn''t drive her away, and he couldn''t divorce her, so he had to move out by himself in the end. But even so, Judith did not let him go. As long as it is a woman who is close to her husband, she will use all kinds of vicious methods to punish them until no woman dares to come within two meters of her husband. Even some people who do special business gather at the door. When Abel saw the information, he suspected that the woman might not be too jealous, but pure evil, or mentally ill. The pleasure of revenge for her husband came out. That''s why I put her at the end of the list. "Get rid of this woman first, and then rubbing the two historical texts of Alabasta." Abel remembered that one of the historical texts recording the location of Pluto was stored in the west of the royal palace in Alabasta, the Funeral Hall of the Royal Tomb. The other piece of historical text is in the desert. The specific location is not clear, only that in the original book, Luffy and others fell into a mysterious deep pit while traveling in the desert, and there is a piece of historical text inside! I don''t know what is written on it. But trying to find a piece of historical text buried underground by chance in the vast desert is really too difficult. Without the luck of the protagonist, there is no need to think about it at all. So he was going to take some time to try his luck at the end, it didn''t matter if he couldn''t find it. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be the Pirate King. Riding a camel with Baby-5, the two came to the Dream City Rainland. This place is indeed much more prosperous than other cities, and the area of ??the oasis is also very large, with no sign of drought at all. Moreover, the people who come and go are all bright and beautiful. Almost all the wealthy people in Alabasta have chosen to live in this city instead of Albana, the capital of the kingdom. And the Kingdom''s largest casino "Rain Banquet" is located here, attracting many foreign tourists and locals every day to spend a lot of money in it. What''s more interesting is that after opening for so long, anyone who dares to make trouble at the "Rain Banquet" will disappear soon. This also led to the honesty of the people who came here to play, and even if there were any conflicts, they would go outside to resolve them tacitly. So "Rain Banquet" is also known as the safest place in Alabasta. Of course, the premise is that you have money! Abel first went to find Judith, but found some information that was not listed in the intelligence. For example, Judith''s husband has been driven insane, and two days ago, he actually dispersed his family property and issued a huge bounty to assassinate Judith on the underground black market! This is the rhythm of dying together! Judith hid immediately after receiving the wind, and her whereabouts are still unknown. Many killers and bounty hunters who have accepted the mission are looking for her. It can only be said that Abel came at the wrong time. There is no need to be so troublesome a few days earlier, and the woman might be dead a few days later. But after sorting out the context of this matter, Abel discovered a huge flaw. Baroque Works is the most powerful force in Alabasta, and Shichibu Kaisha Crocodile is behind the scenes. Logically speaking, within their base camp in the rainy land, any disturbance should be hidden from their eyes and ears. A rich businessman''s woman wants to disappear under their noses, is it possible? But two days passed, but still no news came out. This is very intriguing. Anyway, Abel didn''t believe they didn''t know anything. Then there are only two possibilities left. One is that although the people from the Baroque Work Agency knew about it, they couldn''t tell or touch this woman for some reason. The second is that this woman has already fallen into the hands of the Baroque Work Club, and they are only waiting to squeeze out the last value of this woman before exchanging it for bounty. Otherwise, with the bold style of the Baroque Works, it is impossible to let go of the fat that is on the lips. "So at the end of the day, you still have to touch that sand crocodile?" "But the contract to control the devil has been exhausted." If he had to try it, Abel didn''t think he would lose. After all, the sand crocodile is not worthy of its name at this moment, and it has put all its heart on foreign objects like ''Pluto'', and its own strength has long been wasted. If it was the sand crocodile in the original book who came out of the advancing city and formed the Cross Guild with Hawkeye, maybe he would still weigh it. With this confidence, Abel took Baby-5 into the "Rain Feast". He felt that this was the most likely place for Judith to hide. Of course, it is not known whether he took the initiative to hide here or was forced to ''hide'' here. After entering this magnificent "Rain Banquet", Abel did not rush to find someone, but changed some chips and started playing casually. At the same time, the knowledgeable domineering energy was launched with all its strength, and soon surrounded the entire casino. Even some people hiding in the secret room were detected by him. Then he also noticed that his arrival had aroused the vigilance of the people here. People from the Baroque Work Club are an organization that often catches pirates in exchange for bounties. In addition, Abel''s face is so recognizable that it is easy to be recognized by others. In other words, as early as when he entered the rainy land, someone had already reported it to Crocodile. Chapter 293 At this time, Crocodile was smoking a cigar, watching Abel through the surveillance screen. PS: I wish you all a happy May Day, but you still have to pay attention to safety when you go out. Old Faceless doesn''t have this trouble anymore, and he has to stay at home to code during the holidays, which is very hard. But thanks to everyone, now I can afford salted duck eggs when I drink porridge. I still ask everyone to subscribe to the original version, and strive to let Lao Wumian eat salted duck eggs arrogantly and only eat yellow. Chapter 437 The King of the Desert''s Dismount (14 Guaranteed, please subscribe Since Abel dared to come here without any disguise, he was naturally not afraid of being recognized. Or, what he wants is for the sand crocodile to come to him. Instead of searching everywhere by yourself, why not let the local snakes here take the initiative to bring people here? If Doflamingo''s face is not easy to use, then he can only use his fists to make the sand crocodile more sensible. After all, he is no longer the weak chicken he was back then. "Buy and leave." "456, 15 points big!" After a while, the chips in front of Abel had piled up into a hill. lucky? of course not. X-ray to understand? Dabai disguised as a naive young man stood behind Abel. How can you lose if you play your cards out? ! Unless the other side cheats! But it is not easy to cheat under the cover of domineering and knowledgeable. Abel pushed all the chips in front of him casually and continued to bet big. Seeing this, the rest of the gamblers followed suit and bet big. The croupier''s face was already covered in cold sweat, his hands were trembling a little, and he didn''t dare to open it again. At this time, he received the instructions, and he was touching under the table with a dirty little hand. "I finally couldn''t bear it anymore." Abel chuckled, every move of the croupier was under his control, and there was nothing to hide. The croupier, who was about to cheat, suddenly felt a chill all over his body, and then met those terrifying eyes. "If you press it, you will die." When this idea appeared in his head, affected by the murderous intent, the croupier had already imagined more than a dozen ways of death in just one second. "Ah, no!" As Abel withdrew the overflowing murderous aura, the croupier suddenly screamed and sat down on the ground in a panic, his face pale with fright. "What are you doing? Hurry up!" "Now you know you''re afraid? Drive!" "open open open" "Hahaha, it''s big again, this time I made a fortune!" "Follow the boss to bet, it really is invincible." After the croupier opened the dice cup with a trembling hand, the audience immediately cheered, and countless gamblers cheered excitedly. Abel didn''t even look at the ashen-faced croupier, and lit a cigarette for himself. At this time, another strange croupier walked over quickly. "Mr. Abel, the place outside is too low-level. Our boss invites you to play in the VIP room. We will guarantee that you will have a good time~" This person emphatically bit the sound on the name, which means that we already know who you are, so it''s good to see you almost, and don''t make trouble for everyone. "Why, can''t afford to lose?" Abel let out a puff of smoke disdainfully, "Since you already know who I am, let your boss invite you in person. Why do cats and dogs deserve to threaten me? Get out!" After finishing speaking, Abel pointed at the original croupier without even looking at the man, and said, "You, continue!" "Yes, yes, let''s start!" "What are you thinking? If you don''t want to do it, just change people quickly." "Such a big casino can''t afford it, right?" Seeing that the thighs were still going to lead them to continue to make money, everyone immediately cheered up. The later croupier could only give his companion a persistent look, and then ran back quickly to report. If someone doesn''t save face, he can''t help it. Either let people continue to play, or drive people away. This back and forth time ended two more. The chips in front of Abel have reached 200 million Berry, and the rest of the people are also earning a lot of money. They have been completely dazzled by greed, and they don''t see if they have the ability to take the money away. If there is money to take but no life to spend, that would be interesting. Some calm-minded people were ready to accept as soon as they were ready, and rushed to the counter with their chips to exchange money. At this time, the croupier who left finally came back. "Mr. Abel, our boss is quite sensitive and cannot show his face outside. But he is already waiting for you in the VIP room, do you see?" "Identity sensitive? That''s indeed very sensitive, lead the way. Remember to help me exchange these chips into money later." "Okay, this way please." Seeing that the goal was achieved, Abel no longer made things difficult for the other party. Instead, those gamblers began to lament like their dead mothers. They persuaded Abel to stay and play two more games. I don''t know the appearance of these people has been recorded by the croupiers around. They can leave after a while, but they have to keep the money. Some guys may even have to stay with their lives. Casino money is so easy to earn? Walking into the inner space, Abel found that the sand crocodile has indeed spent a lot of money in recent years, otherwise it would not be so rich in decoration. "Here we are, this is here. Everyone, please come in." After the croupier led the person to the door of a certain room, he withdrew. Obviously this is not where he can enter. Pushing the door open, the first thing that catches the eye is a reception room with a huge space, and then a viewing space separated by glass. Dozens of ferocious banana crocodiles are kept inside. This banana crocodile can easily crush rocks and even feed on sea kings. It got its name because of the banana-shaped protrusions on the top of its head. At this moment, a figure was standing in front of the glass, watching these ''pets'' eat. People dressed in different clothes, men and women, were thrown in from above. Some of them are gamblers who owe gambling debts that cannot be repaid, some are unfavorable employees, and some are uninterested business opponents. The last value of these people is to be the banana alligator''s dinner. Use your own life to please the owner here¡ªSha Crockerdale! "Can I understand that this is for me to show off? Mr.0 or Mr. Crocodile from Qiwuhai?" Abel just enjoyed the screams of these people, then sat down on the sofa feeling bored, and picked up the high-end cigars placed on the table to study, without treating himself as an outsider at all. "Didn''t Doflamingo teach you the etiquette of being a guest?" Crocodile turned around with a gloomy expression on his face. Combined with the previous scene of the banana crocodile eating people, ordinary people must be frightened, and it is estimated that they can''t even speak well. But Abel didn''t like that at all. "Stop your temptations, Crocodile. I have come to Alabasta this time only to deal with some private matters, which have nothing to do with my captain." "Personal matter? Don''t tell me, your personal matter is to bring a group of gamblers who don''t want to die to win my money?" Crocodile walked to Abel and sat down, crossed his feet and put them on the table, his tone and expression were very mocking. If he didn''t want to provoke a fight between Qi Wuhai, he would have done it long ago. Abel finished disposing of the cigar in his hand, and then lit it for himself, "If you don''t make some noise, how can the majestic king of the desert be willing to meet a little man like me?" Chapter 438 The Final Gun (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) "Well, the cigar tastes good, and it doesn''t taste good to try it once in a while." Seeing this guy''s confident look, Crocodile couldn''t help but frown slightly. The more thoughtful people are, the easier it is to think wildly and over-interpret. Just like at this moment, Crocodile began to wonder if his plan had been discovered, so Doflamingo asked this guy to test himself. But if he didn''t figure it out, he wouldn''t act rashly. To put it bluntly, I still have ghosts in my heart, so that if there is any trouble, I will be suspicious. "There is a woman named Judith with you. I want to take this woman away. Or I can take the 200 million Berry outside." Abel got straight to the point. Anyway, he couldn''t take the money outside, or the other party didn''t want to give it to him from the beginning. Crocodile was taken aback, Judith? Who is that? He frowned and glanced at the other party, without saying anything, but got up and opened the secret room, and then closed the door again. After a few minutes, he came out with a normal expression. "That woman is indeed with me. You came to me for that bounty?" Crocodile feels baffled. I always feel that the other party''s purpose is not just this. But I can''t think of any other explanation. "No, what I want is the soul of that woman." "Soul? Interesting." Crocodile laughed, and the smile was cold, he always felt that the other party was treating him as a fool. "That woman''s soul can be given to you, but the body must be kept. After all, this woman is worth a lot of money." Crocodile said jokingly, he wanted to see what this guy was going to do later. Soon, a woman with heavy makeup was pushed into the room with her hands and feet tied, blindfolded, and her mouth gagged. It was none other than Judith that Abel was looking for. Speaking of this woman is also a bit unlucky. After discovering that the useless man actually used this method of burning jade and stone to avenge herself, Judith immediately realized the danger and escaped. But she is a woman, where can she escape in a hurry? Rain feast! Chapter 294 She often came out to play and immediately thought of a safe hiding place. At least in her impression, no one dared to make trouble there. But she didn''t expect that what she did would be like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, and she sent it to her door. So the guys from Baroque Works caught her with almost no effort, and started to squeeze all the value out of her, and then exchanged it for the bounty. The people under his command had reported this matter before, but the sand crocodile, who was so focused on ''Pluto'', would not remember such a trivial matter. Abel mentioned the name just now, and he only remembered it after calling and asking. "The man has been brought, now it''s time for you." Crocodile gestured please, waiting for the joke. And Abel also smiled, then took out his pistol, and killed the struggling woman with a bang. The smile on Crocodile''s face disappeared immediately, and he didn''t expect the kid in front of him to turn his face so quickly. He was fine just now, but suddenly shot and killed. He originally thought that the other party asked for this woman for a bounty or to save someone. They all guessed wrong. So is there a grudge in the first place or is it for whom? Crocodile''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t ask. At this time, Abel gestured to Baby-5 and asked her to check. The little girl, who had been neglected all this time, jumped up and down to the corpse, reached out and grabbed something, as if she was holding something, it was round, like a ball. Although Crocodile couldn''t see it, he still had a guess. Is it really for this woman''s soul? Is there any special difference between soul and soul? He was a little puzzled. Then I heard Baby-5 happily say: "That''s it, a pure jealous soul!" Abel was surprised at first, and then he was pleasantly surprised, "That''s right, I didn''t come here in vain." Seeing that Baby-5 swallowed this soul in one gulp, Abel didn''t intend to stay here any longer to waste time. "The body will be kept for you in exchange for the bounty, and the soul of this woman is mine." After extinguishing the cigar in the ashtray, Abel got up and said goodbye. Crocodile didn''t stop it either, because the whole thing was so weird and inexplicable that he really didn''t understand it. If you haven''t figured out the real intention of the other party, it''s not easy to do it easily. After all, he didn''t have any losses yet, and he wasn''t ready to fight another Qi Wuhai for the time being. After walking out of the ''Rain Banquet'', Abel only felt refreshed. The new magic weapon form is finally activated! [Talent: Weapon Girl] (Orange) [Explanation: After becoming a magic weapon, a talent evolved from a soul that desperately desires to be needed by others. It can freely transform into seven magic weapon forms. ¡¿ [Form 1, Sickle. Hidden Skill: Hunting the Witch] [Form 2, Gloves. Hidden Skill: Furious Abyss] [Form 3, pistol. Hidden Skill: Death Cannon] [Form 4, Knight Spear. Hidden Skill: Final Gun] [Form 5, Dagger: Inactive] [Form 6,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Form 7,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [To activate form 5, you need to absorb 499 fallen human souls and 1 human soul trapped in arrogance. ¡¿ [When all forms are activated, you can obtain the evolution method of the death weapon. ¡¿ . . . . . . Skill: [Final Spear] Level: Cannot be upgraded Consumption: mental strength, physical strength Requirements: Knight Spear Form Effect: Additional effects of piercing, sure hit, and curse. After locking on to the target, throwing it out will definitely hit the target, and any injuries caused will never heal. . . . . . . . "It must neutralize the effect of the curse that the wound cannot heal? Not bad." Abel nodded in satisfaction, ready to find time to try. However, the magic weapon in the next form was actually a dagger, which somewhat exceeded his expectations. As for the 499 fallen human souls and 1 human soul trapped in arrogance, there is nothing to say. Slowly save and search slowly, and you can always gather them all. And as the number of souls devoured increases, Baby-5''s soul strength also becomes higher and higher. Instead, it was her physical fitness that was holding her back. Abel felt that he had to strengthen the little girl''s training in this area when he had time in the future. Otherwise, if the soul is too strong, but the body as a container is weak, something will definitely go wrong. "The only thing left to do is rubbing the main text of the history, and you can leave after finishing it." Abel ignored the little tails behind him, and led the people towards Albana, the capital of the kingdom. Wait until they are in the desert to deal with them, even saving the step of disposing of the corpses. Chapter 439 The Playwright King and Princess (34 guaranteed, please subscribe! Albana, the capital of the Kingdom of Alabasta. At this time, only Abel was left among the original three. Dabai returned to the compressed package, but was put into the system package by Abel. Baby-5 turned into an ordinary knife hanging on his waist. Because what Abel is going to do next is whether it is big or small. If the whereabouts were found, it might arouse the suspicion of the sand crocodile. So Abel also used [Magician''s Frivolous Illusion] to put on Akado''s vest again. In the garden of the royal palace, King Neferutari Cobra was reciting lines solemnly. "Let go of your highness, you evil, ugly, dirty robber." On the opposite side, a cute and beautiful little girl with long blue hair and a beautiful dress was sitting on a chair with a ''nervous'' and ''frightened'' expression. She is the princess of the Kingdom of Alabasta, 5-year-old Neferutali Vivi. And the one next to him who was in charge of playing the villain was naturally the guard captain Icarem with a strange curly hair. "Don''t even think about it, I will never let go of such a lovely, beautiful, and kind-hearted Princess, she will be imprisoned by me in this dark cage for the rest of her life, hey hi ha ha ha." "Ah, the bravest, handsomest, most handsome in the whole kingdom" "Ahem, the most powerful." Icarem reminded in a low voice. Princess Weiwei immediately took up the line and continued to read, "Yes, the most powerful knight, this princess believes that you will be able to defeat all the bad guys and save this kingdom." "Forget about me, don''t stop your progress because of me." After finishing the lines, Princess Weiwei immediately tilted her neck and stuck out her tongue, indicating that she was dead. "No! Her Royal Highness!" Cobra immediately rushed forward and ''scrambled'' with Icarem. After a ''tough fight'', the knight finally defeated the robber. Then Cobra hugged his daughter who was still pretending to be dead, and vowed to save the kingdom. "Crack!" clap clap clap clap "It''s really exciting and touching." Icarem stood there wiping his tears pretendingly. Princess Weiwei was extremely happy after hearing the compliment. "But Your Royal Highness, can you stop asking me to play the villain next time?" Before Princess Vivi agreed, King Cobra at the side glared at her. The meaning to be conveyed is: "There are only three roles in total. If you don''t play the bad guy, do you want me to play it?" "Okay, I''ll play the villain next time. Icarem, you can play the knight of justice, and let Dad play the princess." puff! Icarem couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud. King Cobra''s complexion was even darker than the bottom of the pot. Unexpectedly, the villain was not played, and he began to dress up as a woman. If this spreads, how will the people of the whole country think of him. "Why is Dad upset? Weiwei gave up the cutest role to Dad. Doesn''t Dad like princesses?" "I''m happy, I like it, how could I not like it, Dad''s favorite is my Princess Weiwei." "Then it''s an agreement~ Pull the hook." "Well, it''s done." Cobra hugged it to his shoulders, and the father and daughter pulled the hook. As for the reluctance just now, it has long been thrown into the sea. "His Royal Highness, the time is almost up, and the meeting will begin immediately." "Well, I''ll go right away." Putting her daughter down, Cobra hurried away with Icarem. After everyone left, Princess Weiwei''s expression suddenly lost. The servant wanted to take her to rest, but she didn''t want to, so she sat alone on the swing in the garden, looking a little lonely. The current Princess Weiwei really doesn''t even have a friend of the same age. It wasn''t until two years later that she met Kou Sha because she didn''t know each other. Princess Weiwei was swinging on the swing while staring at the sky in a daze. Suddenly, a figure broke into her line of sight. The man was wearing a red coat, a hat, and a pair of white gloves were very eye-catching. He was standing on the opposite roof, looking west all the time, not knowing what he was looking at. Then the man turned his head suddenly, and the two of them just stared at each other across the air. Princess Weiwei was taken aback, her heart tensed up, and then she fell backwards from the swing and fell to the ground in a panic. When she rubbed her head and got up again, that person was gone. "What should I do? Do you want to notify Ikalem?" "That person is a good guy and a bad guy. If you were talking about a good guy, you probably wouldn''t have entered the palace in this way, right?" Princess Weiwei was at a loss for a moment. Chapter 295 But when he heard the voice from behind him, his body froze immediately. "What are you looking at?" "Ah, why do I feel so sleepy all of a sudden, I''m going back to sleep." Princess Weiwei stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, then walked out step by step, as if she really wanted to go back to her room to sleep. However, as long as the IQ is still online, people should not be deceived. "There are two servants outside, it doesn''t even take me a second to kill them, even so, don''t you care?" Princess Weiwei''s body froze immediately, but she couldn''t put her raised foot down. "It seems that she is still a kind little princess." "In this way, if you answer me a question, if the answer satisfies me, I won''t hurt anyone, how about leaving here?" "Okay, you can ask." Knowing that it would be useless to pretend any longer, Princess Weiwei could only turn her back to the man and nod. "Please listen carefully, if there is a big villain who kills people without batting an eyelid, he sneaks into the palace for something, but someone sees him on the way, what should he do to avoid causing any disturbance, Get something and leave?" "Friendly reminder, he is now standing behind the witness, and he can kill him at any time before the other party makes any noise." The easiest way, of course, is to quietly kill the witnesses, and then hide the bodies. After getting the things and leaving, even if the body is found, it doesn''t matter. Princess Weiwei was very scared, she knew that the ''witness'' was herself. If her answer doesn''t satisfy the other party, she will definitely be quietly killed. What to do, what to do, what to do? Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and thought of an answer, "He can directly knock out the witnesses! As long as the person who saw him fainted, it means that no one saw him." The corners of Abel''s mouth turned up slightly, and he continued to scare the little girl, "But it is possible to wake up in the middle of a faint, and the witnesses saw the face of the villain, so it is most convenient to kill him once and for all." Good. It seems to make sense. Princess Weiwei was almost persuaded the other way around. Chapter 440 Bad guys are scary, I want to find my father! (44 Guaranteed Princess Weiwei was so anxious that she was about to cry. If her father hadn''t taught her to be strong since she was a child, she would have started to cry now. "The bad guy is so scary, I want to find my father!" Obviously, the real villains are not as gentle and obedient as in "Playing House". Seeing the little girl''s shoulders twitch, Abel knew that this bad guy game couldn''t go on. How could he hurt a 5-year-old girl because of such a trivial matter. Although he knew he was not a good person, he was not so bad. So those words just now were all intentionally frightened by him. Just because he recognized the little girl as Princess Weiwei. Don''t ask how he recognized it. The question is that she is the only child in the huge palace, and she has long blue hair. There is no second choice, how do you admit your mistake? "Actually, it''s not necessary to kill the witness. The villain also has a kind of witchcraft that keeps people secret, but it needs the cooperation of the witness. Do you think the witness will agree?" "Will that witchcraft hurt?" Princess Weiwei asked aggrievedly. "No, but if you don''t keep the agreement, you will turn into a frog." I don''t want to be a frog! Princess Weiwei squashed her mouth, tears had already started rolling in her eyes. Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, Abel hurriedly speeded up the progress, "Then I''m going to start, what''s your name?" "Vivi, Neferutari Vivi." "Very well, Neferutali Vivi, are you willing to keep the secret forever for the person behind you and not tell anyone about his existence?" "I do." "Balala Little Demon Fairy and Teletubbies witness together, Mommy Mommy coaxes! (Spell Abel conjured a beautiful ice flower out of thin air, stuck it on Princess Weiwei''s head from behind, and then continued with a serious tone: "Now the witchcraft contract between us has been fulfilled, if you break the oath, you The witchcraft flowers on your head will turn you into a frog." "Now close your eyes and count to 1000, this is the last step." Princess Weiwei was obedient and began to count with her eyes closed. Seeing this, Abel finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was fun to scare pretty little girls, it almost didn''t work out in the end. I was really afraid that she would cry directly. Take advantage of this opportunity, hurry up and sell it! At this time, Princess Weiwei didn''t know that the villain had escaped, and she was still counting seriously. As a result, before the count of 1000 was finished, Cobra asked Icarem to find someone, and it took so long to return to the room to rest. "What is Her Royal Highness doing? Counting?" "And what kind of flowers are you wearing on your head? It''s so beautiful." Princess Weiwei, who was counting with her eyes closed, almost burst into tears when she heard that she really had a ''flower of witchcraft'' on her head. Fortunately, I held back. But with such an interruption, she suddenly forgot how much she had just counted. Do you have to count it all over again? Wow! ! Princess Weiwei didn''t hold back anymore, and burst into tears. I was taken aback by Icarem, and couldn''t be appeased no matter how much he tried. When she finally stopped crying, she refused to say what happened before. Just keep saying that I don''t want to become a frog. Icarem had no choice but to send the princess back to rest while looking for an opportunity to report this matter to the king. at the same time. Abel finally arrived at the Funeral Hall of the Royal Tomb smoothly. After some searching, the historical text finally appeared in front of him. He took out the tools he had prepared a long time ago, and quickly started rubbing. Although he doesn''t need the ''Pluto'', this historical text that records the location of the ''Pluto'' is still invaluable. If it was in front of Crocodile, the sand crocodile would definitely be willing to spend everything to buy it. Of course, it is also possible to grab it directly. As for the translation problem, it is a big deal to think of a way. And when Abel got this thing, he could ''renew'' Robin for a longer period, and let her 007 work for him. What did he pay in the end? It''s just a copy of as many rubbings as you want. Sure enough, capitalists are **** damned! Abel reprimanded himself severely, then packed up his things and left. Before leaving Alabasta, he had to try his luck in the desert. But before he left, he suddenly thought of something that had been dusty for a long time, maybe he could take it out and try it out And not long after he left the palace, Princess Weiwei began to cry with great sadness, and shouted: "I''m going to become a frog." The reason is that when Cobra asked her daughter what happened before, she accidentally broke the ice flower on Vivi''s head. ''Flowers of Witchcraft'' shattered Princess Weiwei''s heart was also broken. Perhaps knowing that she was about to turn into a frog, Princess Weiwei no longer concealed it, and told what happened before while crying. Cobra''s complexion suddenly darkened. Not to mention someone sneaked into the palace, and almost hurt his favorite daughter. And they don''t know anything. Icarem immediately knelt down and pleaded guilty. As the captain of the kingdom''s guard, he was considered dereliction of duty! "Check it out for me and see what''s missing?" "In addition, from today onwards, the palace guards will be doubled again, patrolling alternately day and night, and setting up secret sentry posts in every corner. I don''t want what happened today to happen again!" Cobra must at least know why the other party sneaked into the palace, otherwise he would not be able to sleep well at night. Icarem immediately backed out, his back wet with sweat. If something really happened to Her Royal Highness Princess Weiwei, he really couldn''t imagine the kind of anger His Majesty the King would show! He, the captain of the Kingdom Guard, bears the brunt, and the first one will be able to die and apologize! But the other party didn''t do that. Instead, they made up a lie to deceive Her Royal Highness. What''s the point of this? Could it be that conscience discovered it? Weird, really weird. Not only Icarem couldn''t figure it out, Cobra couldn''t figure it out either, but that didn''t stop him from feeling lucky. But one yard counts for one yard, he must find this person. So he called the court painter and asked Princess Weiwei to tell the person''s appearance bit by bit, and then recorded it on paper. At this time, Princess Weiwei already knew that she had been cheated. There is no such thing as witchcraft at all. It was just a trick used by the other party to scare the children, in order to delay for a certain period of time. It''s too bad! After a while, a portrait was drawn. It is 6 or 7 points similar to the appearance of ''Akado'', but the characteristics of the clothes and gloves are very accurate. Cobra is going to use this portrait to determine the other party''s identity. But not long after, the investigation results came out, and no valuables were lost in the palace. Instead, some maids and guards with dirty hands and feet were caught. This also made Cobra more puzzled, what is the other party trying to do? Chapter 441 Friendship Breaking Face Fist (14 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) In the vast desert, Abel took Baby-5 and stood there waiting. Waiting for Dabai''s return. Not long after, Dabai, who was flying close to the ground, came back from a distance, still holding a small radar in his hand. Chapter 296 [Precious Metal Small Radar-Change] (Purple) Equipment Items Description: A finished product modified by a scientist according to the order. Effect: After it is turned on, it can detect common types of precious metals or manually entered special materials. The detection radius has been increased to 1,000 meters, and the detection effect ignores any obstructions. . . . . . . [Precious metal small radar] is an item that Abel suddenly remembered for a long time. But this thing can only detect common types of precious metals, and the detection radius is only 100 meters, and the detection effect will be weakened when encountering obstacles. So it didn''t work after he took it out. But Abel felt that if this thing was upgraded, it might come in handy in the future. So he spent 500 transaction points to issue a wish order and added a transaction reward of 500 transaction points. Anyway, he has accumulated a lot of release times, and it is not a waste to use it once. In the end, it was equivalent to spending 1,000 trading points to buy this [Precious Metal Small Radar-Change], a purple-quality item, and it was not a loss or a profit. Then Abel used this thing to enter the stone tablet material of the historical text, and it took about ten minutes to scan before the entry was successful. This also means that there will be definite means to find historical texts in the future. But you still need to know the approximate location in advance, otherwise it will still be like finding a needle in a haystack. Just like now, Abel is asking Dabai to fly back and forth along the desert with this thing. As long as he is patient, it is only a matter of time before he finds the buried historical text. After flying for an unknown number of times, Dabai finally sent back good news. [Precious metal small radar - modification] A red dot appeared on it! Abel immediately followed with Baby-5 and came above the red dot. "It should be here." Abel took a deep breath, aimed at his feet, and blasted out a dragon fist! The ferocious golden dragon immediately smashed through the sand layer and burrowed into the space of the ruins below. There are not many valuable things in it, the most important thing is the historical text that does not know what is recorded. So Abel wasn''t worried about causing damage to what''s down there at all. Because the stone tablet material used to engrave the text of history is almost the strongest and most indestructible thing in this world. Holding his breath, Abel jumped directly into the deep pit below. The modified radar works really well and is very accurate. A piece of historical text engraved with ancient characters stood there quietly. Abel didn''t feel any excitement, and calmly took out his tools and started rubbing. What I think in my heart is that this trip to Alabasta is still rewarding, and the trip is not in vain. Then a huge and sharp sand blade cut through the ground and went straight behind Abel, trying to split him in half from the middle. Sensing the danger, Abel dodged to the side in time, allowing the sand blade to slam into the main text of history. With a bang, no damage was left on the historical text stele. Abel also put down the rubbing for the time being, and turned to look at the person coming. "As expected of the ''King of the Desert'', even the way of greeting is so special." Abel said slightly mockingly. The person who came was none other than Crocodile, who was suspicious every day. "History Text. I guessed that your real purpose of coming here is definitely not for that woman''s **** soul. It turns out that you know the exact location of History Text." "A while ago, you were the one who sneaked into the palace and stole things, so the historical text hidden in Alabasta is not one piece, but two pieces, right?" Crocodile had a cigar in his mouth, and his expression was rebellious, with a look of disdain that I have seen through you. As the ''hero'' of this country and the president of the Baroque Work Club, he knows everything that happened in the whole country, including those big and small things in the palace. In addition, he suspected the other party''s motives from the very beginning, so he immediately realized that there was a problem. Then after discovering the whereabouts of the Alberts, he chose to follow them himself. In the environment of the desert, it is really easy for him to hide himself, and it is almost impossible to be discovered. Abel did not realize that Crocodile had been following him for surveillance. But even if he knew, maybe Abel wouldn''t care. "Hand over the rubbings of another piece of historical text, and I can leave you a complete corpse." As for the whereabouts of the ''Pluto'', Crocodile cannot be overly cautious, it is impossible to let the other party leave alive. Not even handing over the rubbings. After all, no one knows how many copies the other party has rubbed. Moreover, the other party also knows the location of the two historical texts, so they can bring someone to grab them at any time. So this guy must die! But before killing this guy, he needs to find out the rubbings or the location of another historical text. "You can get it yourself if you want it. I also want to see the ability of the ''King of the Desert''. Is it really worthy of the name?" Abel put down the things in his hands, motioned for Dabai to continue rubbing, and then stretched out his right hand. Baby-5 immediately turned into a white light and became a nearly two-meter-long knight''s gun, which was held in his hand. This knight''s long spear is in the shape of a spiral as a whole, and the body of the gun seems to be woven from multiple cyan metal strips, which are randomly scattered at the end. The handle of the gun is connected like a bamboo joint, and the dark background is covered with black mysterious lines. This is the knight spear form of the magic weapon! "A devil fruit that can be turned into a weapon? No wonder you carry such a ''cumbersome'' everywhere you go." There was a flash of surprise in Crocodile''s eyes, but he didn''t seem to take it to heart. Stab! Relying on his powerful explosive power, Abel crossed the middle distance and came to the opponent in an instant, and then stabbed out with a single shot. Even Crocodile was taken aback by the speed. The knight''s spear passed through Crocodile''s chest very smoothly, but did not see a drop of blood. Because it was Crocodile who took the initiative to use elementalization and avoided that shot. It seems to be stabbed, but in fact it fails. Just when a mocking smile appeared on Crocodile''s face, Abel took another step forward and swung his right fist fiercely. "It''s useless, I am" Boom! ! Before he could finish speaking, Crocodile, who was standing on the spot and pretending to be 13, was punched directly on the left side of the face. If there is a slow motion playback, you can see the wonderful picture of his face being beaten and distorted. Chapter 442 Even Elementalization Can''t Avoid It''s a Must Hit! (24 Guaranteed "What are you? Mad, let''s understand the domineering color first?" Abel spat on the ground in disdain. What he hates the most is the kind of person who can play 13 more than him. See one, hammer one! Crocodile, who was beaten into the air, was still a little dazed when he got up from the ground. "Okay, very good, you successfully angered the king of this desert!" "Erosion of reincarnation!" The angry Crocodile pressed the ground with his right hand, directly sucking up the moisture of the ground it touched, and gradually spread it to the surroundings. The buildings in the surrounding ruins all gradually turned into sand and sank, and even the rocks were pulverized into sand. "Dabai!" After receiving the instruction, Dabai quickly put away the rubbings, then switched to superhero mode and quickly flew Abel out of the pit. Crocodile, who is playing at home, does have a great advantage. But not too big to beat. When the erosion was over, Abel jumped off Dabai''s body. Crocodile also melted out of the deep pit, and when he recondensed back into a human form, he turned his right arm into a crescent-shaped sand blade and slashed directly at Abel. Arc Luna Dunes! This is a terrifying move that will instantly absorb all the water in the body once it is slashed by the sand blade! Facing this move, Abel finally became serious. The talent [Heart of the Other Ghost] is instantly activated, and enters the form of the Other Ghost. The speed, strength, and defense are all enhanced by 300%, and you will not feel any pain at all. Then he turned on the markings again, and the mysterious [Dark Wings] appeared between his foreheads. Physical fitness and reaction have been greatly improved again! Swish! Abel dodged to avoid Crocodile''s attack, and appeared behind him at the same time, piercing his head with a shot. Crocodile had no time to dodge at this time, but he only needed one thought to turn himself into a sky full of sand. Although the armed domineering color can capture the body of a natural-type devil fruit ability user, the premise is also the need for ''contact''. If the ability user performs elementalization to avoid attacks in advance, he can still give full play to his own advantages. Crocodile, who turned into wind and sand, had no intention of going away at all, and surrounded Abel directly, then stretched out his right hand, and grabbed Abel''s head. His right hand can absorb all the water that comes into contact with the object. It''s just that before he touched Abel, he was stabbed to pieces by the knight''s spear in Abel''s hand. Crocodile, who had suffered a little loss, had no way to undo the elementalization at all, so he could only set off a sandstorm and take the opportunity to distance himself. And Abel was waiting for this moment. "Baby-5, soul resonance!" When the wavelengths of the souls of the two were completely consistent, Abel''s momentum climbed steadily, and the knight spear in his hand also began to undergo a huge change. First of all, the barrel of the knight gun suddenly expanded, as if there was an invisible force connecting each strip of special material together. It seems to be hollowed out, but in fact it is still very closely related. Then there was a brilliant golden band of light that circled around the body of the knight''s gun several times, it was dazzling! "The Spear of Destiny, go!" Abel threw it out forcefully, and then a shocking scene appeared. The moment the final gun flew out, it was like a ray of light penetrated into an invisible mirror, and it disappeared directly! And when it reappeared, it had penetrated Crocodile''s elementalized body. Although Crocodile, who had been maintaining elementalization, was already very vigilant, he still showed an expression of disbelief, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. After being forced to remove the elementalization, he found that there was an extra blood hole on his right shoulder? ! It was the place where the streamer passed through when it was elementalized before! How can this be? Even Abel couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the sure-hit effect of the Final Spear would be so awesome! Chapter 297 Even elementalization can''t escape this shot! It''s just that the consumption is not small. Baby-5''s soul strength has undergone 4 evolutions, but just now it has consumed nearly half of the soul power. It can be seen that the more perverted the additional special effects are, the more soul power will be consumed. Moreover, he aimed at Crocodile''s head with the final shot just now, but in the end it only hit the opponent''s shoulder. This shows that ''must hit'' is only aimed at the target he locked on, but the final hit position is not always the same. Unless the target stands motionless. Abel made a move with his hand, and the knight''s gun inserted in the desert immediately returned to his hand in a stream of light. At this time, the corner of Crocodile''s mouth was stained with blood, and he was a little embarrassed. Before making the move, he never thought that the other party would be so difficult. This is just one of the cadres of the Don Quixote family. If Doflamingo''s subordinates are all of this strength, it would be too scary No no no, absolutely impossible! Crocodile did not believe that the rest of the Don Quixote family had the same ability. This kid in front of him is definitely not simple! Just when Crocodile started to make up something in his brain again, Abel made another throwing motion. For the whetstone he sent to his door, Abel always accepted it gratefully, and then made good use of it! The Last Spear, strike again! The target is still the opponent''s head. "here we go again!" Seeing this, Crocodile''s eyes froze, and he focused on the spear. His whole body instantly turned into gravel and merged into the entire desert. He didn''t believe that he could still find out where his real body was this time. But some attacks are often just so unreasonable. The Ultimate Spear, which had accelerated to the extreme, disappeared before his eyes again, and then a flash of light that was exactly the same as before suddenly appeared and fell into the ground! It was like a blow that traveled through time and space, leaving a huge deep pit in the desert. This time, even Abel himself didn''t know whether he hit the opponent or not. Then, as gusts of wind and sand condensed in the deep pit, Crocodile was forced out of the elemental state again. His left arm was broken and dripping with blood. The poisoned golden hook fell to his feet, and the connection was still stained with blood. If it wasn''t for the last moment, Crocodile, who felt the crisis of death, quickly shifted his position, and then blocked his head with his left arm, the shot just now might have sent him to the west. "What kind of ability is this?" Crocodile''s face was as sinking as water, and his face was extremely ugly. Except for the time when he challenged Whitebeard, he hadn''t suffered such a big loss for a long time. Is that trick really impossible to prevent and avoid? But it seems that he no longer needs to worry about this problem. When Abel recalled the knight gun again, Baby-5 could only release the soul resonance and restore the human form because the soul power was consumed too much. Chapter 443 Sand crocodile, I''m sure! (34 Guaranteed, please order "Thank you for your hard work. Let''s go to Dabai''s place to rest for a while. From now on, I will be enough alone." Dabai flew down just right, and after catching up with Baby-5, he quickly lifted off. Only Abel was left alone to face the sand crocodile. "It seems that luck is not on your side. Those two shots you bet on all failed to kill me." Although it looked very embarrassing, it seemed that Baby-5''s exit allowed Crocodile to regain his confidence. He felt that as long as the opponent couldn''t throw the knight spear that he couldn''t dodge, it would be impossible for him to get any more injuries. After Abel heard this, he pulled out the ¡¾Kimiu¡¿and showed an embarrassed smile. "I almost forgot to tell you, in fact, I''m not good at knight guns. It''s the first time I''ve used them just now, so I''m not very proficient." "What I''m really good at is this." Swish! Abel just waved his hand lightly, and a 20-meter-long colorful aurora flying slash cut through the desert, and came to the wide-eyed Crocodile. "Desert Vajra Saber!" Crocodile turned his arms into four huge and extremely sharp sand blades, which collided fiercely with the Shura Aurora Slash released by Abel. "Don''t underestimate people, kid!" Using the time gained by the desert diamond sword, Crocodile immediately turned into wind and sand and bypassed it, and then hit the desert sword with a backhand. As an enhanced version of the desert sword, the attack speed of the desert sword is extremely fast, making it difficult for people to react. Abel was instantly cut in half. Won? How can it be! In fact, the Abel who stayed in place and was cut off in the middle was just an illusion. The real Abel has appeared behind Crocodile like a ghost. Armed color domineering covers the entire blade Breath of Darkness¡¤One Shape¡¤Shadow Strike! puff! Crocodile, who couldn''t react, was directly slashed on the back with a knife, and brought out a large bunch of blood flowers. Crocodile''s body also fell forward involuntarily. But just when Abel was about to make up for the fatal blow, he didn''t notice that there was already a small whirlwind in the right hand that Crocodile blocked with his body. Heavy Shalan! Crocodile ruthlessly threw the whirlwind in his hand under him. The next moment, a violent sandstorm erupted! In an instant, the figures of the two were completely covered up. And it''s getting worse! The surrounding rocks were only rolled lightly, and they were immediately shattered. I have to say that Crocodile did have some tricks, at least this move caught Abel by surprise. I don''t know how long it has passed, when the wind and sand in the sky finally calmed down. Crocodile''s figure also condensed again, but at this time his state was already very bad. The broken part of the right shoulder and left arm has been bleeding continuously, and the wound has no tendency to heal at all. In addition, the previous knife left a deep and long hideous wound on his back, which already seriously injured him! But the final winner is still him, Crocodile King of the Desert! Looking at the deserted sand dunes that had been smoothed out, Crocodile, covered in blood, couldn''t help laughing out loud, covering his forehead. He didn''t believe that the other party could survive the ''natural disaster'' just now. But reality is often so cruel! boom! ! A golden dragon suddenly emerged from beneath the desert, opening a passage. Then a figure jumped up from inside followed by him. "What did you think of that made you laugh so happily? Tell me, and let me hear if it''s really that funny." At this time, the clothes on Abel''s body had been cut into tatters, and he tore them off casually, revealing his perfect upper body full of muscular lines. The body that has evolved many times, plus the three times the defense power of the ghost form, plus the protection of the armed domineering, made him not suffer any substantial damage in the ultimate move just now, but was just buried under the wind and sand . For ordinary people, just being buried in it can already be sentenced to death. But Abel only used one move of Dragon Fist, and forcibly blasted a way to reach the sky! He is very sure now that the king of the desert at this stage is definitely not his opponent. "Using this trick, it''s the end!" Abel put **** together between his eyebrows, and was about to release [Infinity Slash] to trap and kill the opponent with the domain. But what he didn''t expect was that before his domain was released, Crocodile''s body was blown by the wind, turning into wind and sand and disappearing immediately. The last gaze left on him was actually very calm? "Escaped?" Abel frowned slightly and lowered his fingers. He didn''t expect that the sand crocodile actually escaped. Without the sure-to-hit ultimate gun, here is an entire desert, and it is really difficult to keep it completely. Or you should directly look for an opportunity to use the big move, using Moko Botmo to freeze time and space. But after thinking about it, Crocodile''s decisive choice to escape was indeed beyond his expectations, so that he failed to respond in time. "Historical Text. Two Stone Tablets" "I see." Abel guessed that Crocodile chose to escape in the end. It is very likely that if the battle continues, the possibility of defeat and death is very high. Second, it should be because of the historical text that records the location of ''Pluto''. Now one of the historical texts, Crocodile already knows the location, and the other historical text has also guessed that it is in the palace. For this obsession, he strategically chose to escape, and after he found the ''Pluto'', he would come out again, and it would not be too late to take revenge. After the sand crocodile was defeated by Whitebeard back then, he made such a choice, and it is normal to choose again now. He just pinned all his hopes on foreign things. It can only be said that the current Crocodile is a complete loser and dare not face reality at all. Abel, who guessed what the sand crocodile was thinking, suddenly showed a malicious smile, "The only Robin who can decipher the ancient text has been cut off in advance by me. I really want to know if that guy really found the record." What about the stone tablet of the historical text where Pluto'' is located." Are you staring at those ancient texts? In the end, it is destined to be nothing. And whether this sand crocodile can live to that time is still a matter of debate. Was hit twice by the gun of the end, and the injured wound could not heal. If you can''t find a solution, you can only wait for death. Abel wanted to see how much blood the sand crocodile had to shed. In the end, maybe I still have to come and beg him? In short, he is determined to eat this sand crocodile, and no one can keep it! Abel smiled, then jumped on Dabai''s back and flew away from the air. Chapter 444 Parasitic Beast (44 guarantee, please subscribe!) Chapter 298 After making a fuss about Alabasta, Abel returned to the family residence he was in charge of. The next prayer order is about to start. If you need to collect something, of course you must prepare in advance. After eating and drinking enough, return to the room. Abel skillfully opened the system. [Start searching for prayer orders. Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: One day, many spores suddenly appeared in the sky above the earth, and then there were frequent brutal killings everywhere, and some people claimed to have seen monsters whose heads would split open! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Kill at least 100 parasitic beasts and disclose the existence of such creatures to the public. 2. Kill the golden parasite (optional)] [Order basic reward: 2000 transaction points] [Order optional reward: Parasitic Beast Variant (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining receiving time of the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a wish order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . This world of parasites, Abel knew. It''s been too long, and most things have been forgotten. Just remember that this parasitic beast seems to be an alien species that can parasitize any creature, and after parasitic such a creature, it must eat the current species. For example, if a parasitic beast parasitizes a dog, then it will only eat its own kind, that is, the dog species. If it parasitizes people, it will start eating people. Because each parasitic beast will receive an order after occupying the body of the current species: eat this species. This is like an instinct hidden deep in their genes. When parasitizing, the goal is usually to occupy the host''s brain. Of course there will be special exceptions. Another thing is that the parasitic beasts must rely on the internal organs and digestive organs of the host to survive, and as long as they leave the host, they will die immediately. And a great learning ability! In addition, what Abel still remembers is that more than one parasitic beast can live in the same host, with a clear division of labor. Theoretically speaking, the more parasites in the same host, the more powerful it is. As for what the golden parasite is, he has no idea. Possibly a variant of Parasite? Or a special kind of parasite? This is currently unknown. It is something that Abel needs consciousness to explore after entering that world. In addition, the difficulty of this prayer order mainly lies in how to find out those hidden parasitic beasts in the vast crowd. After all, with Abel''s current strength, these parasitic beasts can''t pose any threat to him at all. Of course, if he was also parasitized, it would be a different matter. There is nothing to say, just choose to confirm the acceptance. Then when Abel opened his eyes again, he appeared in a modern city. Looking up at the signs around him, he can be sure that it is probably a city in the Neon Country. Knowing these is enough, there is no need to go any further. Anyway, the content of the order he wants to complete can be anywhere, unless there are no parasitic beasts in this city, or all of them are dead. But that is obviously impossible. According to the usual practice, I ''borrowed'' a sum of money from a few gangsters, and then went to the convenience store to buy two packs of cigarettes and a newspaper by the way. When I opened it, the headline on the front page was the case of a family of five dismembering their bodies. Looking further down, the various homicide cases, large and small, are simply appalling and make people restless. But Abel, who lit himself a cigarette, nodded in satisfaction. What do so many homicides mean? Lots of parasites? This is just the most superficial point. It also shows that these parasites have not occupied the host''s brain for a long time, and are still in the stage of relying on instinct to eat. After a period of time, let these parasitic beasts adapt to their identities as human beings, and they can hide in human society without revealing many flaws. That''s when the disaster really begins. Not only is it extremely difficult to find them, but you also need to be on guard against malice from the entire society at any time. Think about it, if the police, doctors, teachers, and even the politicians who appear on TV are parasitized by parasitic beasts, what will this society look like? When parasitic beasts control the operation of the entire country, does it mean that all human beings in this country will be kept in the dark, never know the truth, and become food in captivity? ! "That kind of future is really scary even thinking about it." Abel pursed his lips, casually threw the newspaper into the trash can on the side of the road, and then began to look for today''s hunting target. In the initial stage when such parasitic beasts are most easily exposed, if you don''t try to kill more, it will only become more and more difficult to find them as time goes by. . . . . . . inside the room. The husband who came back from get off work was complaining and cursing non-stop. Didn''t notice any difference in today''s wife at all. "Don''t hurry up and cook, are you trying to starve me to death? Without my hard work every day, this family would have been over long ago!" Cook? Hungry? The wife touched her stomach, yes, she was indeed hungry and it was time to eat. So she split her head in the middle in front of her husband "Strange. Monster!" The husband was so frightened that he slumped on the ground and backed away with both hands and feet. Then something flashed in front of my eyes, and my husband fell into darkness forever. When the daughter came home from school, "Mom, let''s have dinner today. Ah!!" What the daughter saw was that her mother was lying on the ground and eating her father. She immediately screamed in fright, turned around and wanted to run outside. The mother who was eating tilted her head, and her residual memory told her that this kind of thing must not be known to outsiders. So her head split open again, ready to kill her daughter. But the moment she was about to throw out the ''weapon'', a saber light passed through her heart faster. The heart is pierced, and life is passing fast. This body is no longer acceptable. The parasitic beast who made a judgment in the fastest time immediately abandoned the mother''s body, trying to parasitize into the daughter''s body. But the moment it jumped up from its host, another flash of saber flashed, nailing it to the wall with precision. "Fifth." At this time, Abel, who was standing outside the window, came in, and then picked out a few more handy knives in the kitchen as ammunition supplements. He found that it is very efficient to lock the target with knowledge-colored arrogance first, and then use the throwing knife to end it. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to react. And as the parasitic body is damaged, in order to survive, these parasitic beasts must transfer the parasite to other people as quickly as possible. The parasitic beast at this time is also the most vulnerable and the easiest to kill stage. Chapter 445 Indifference and Rejection (14 guarantees, please subscribe!) After the parasitic beast completes the parasite, it has a very strong destructive power. Not only is it powerful, but it can also turn its body into various sharp blades. With just one touch, it can penetrate the human body, and even split the human body in half. Moreover, the attack speed is so fast that ordinary people can only see an afterimage flashing across their eyes with their naked eyes, and then it will end up in a different place. After Abel hacked a parasitic beast to death with a kitchen knife, he found that doing so was somewhat inefficient. One is that there is no weapon at hand, and the other is that when the parasitic beast goes crazy, it is easy to accidentally injure the people around it, and it also wastes time. In contrast, the method summarized later is more efficient. It''s just that the premise is to find out these parasitic beasts first. "Stop screaming. Your mother is already dead. The reason why she was able to move and talk just now was because she was parasitized by a monster." "You have seen the situation, just call the police and tell the truth." Abel was smoking a cigarette, and when he went up, he was a big pussy, and was woken up by the screaming female high school student. The female high school student took out her mobile phone with trembling hands and started calling the police. Seeing that he had nothing to do here, Abel prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, when the female high school student saw that he was leaving, she immediately hung up the phone and followed him. "Is there something wrong?" "Can I follow you? I''m scared alone." The female high school student stretched out her hand and gently grabbed Abel''s clothes, lowered her head and began to sob, her voice getting smaller and smaller. Abel''s eyes swept over the two broken corpses on the ground. How could a little girl not be afraid when she suddenly lost her parents and saw such a terrifying scene where her mother ate her father. No one would want to stay in such a **** and terrifying room and wait for the police to arrive. As for why she wants to go with him, it is estimated that Abel gave her enough sense of security, and there is no one else to rely on right now. It was pitiful and worthy of sympathy, but Abel chose to refuse. He still has a lot of things to do, why did he bring an oil bottle? "Sorry, I believe you have seen it too, there are many such parasitic beasts hidden in human society, and my job is to find all these ''monsters'' and kill them." "Even so, are you sure you want to follow me?" The female high school student was suddenly in a state of disarray. Everything that happened in front of her eyes today completely destroyed her original worldview. As long as she thought that there might be such a monster hidden beside her, it might be her classmate, Teacher, she would feel shudder and tremble all over. She didn''t know who else she could trust, but at least the man in front of her was reliable and safe. And maybe the man in front of him is an agent of a secret department of the government. Didn''t you hear him say that his job is to deal with these ''monsters''! Instead of living in fear every day, it is better to face the fear. So she made up her mind, and her eyes became firm, "My name is Kimishima Kana, please let me stay by your side, please!" Rejecting the failure also made Abel a little helpless, so he had to change his approach, "Let''s be honest, I don''t want to have a mop bottle with me to drag me down." "Although I sympathize with your experience, I don''t need people who are useless." Abel''s coldness made Kimijima Kana pale. With a happy family, she has a good face and has been a star-like existence since she was a child. There are always a group of boys around her, and she can easily get whatever she wants. Chapter 299 But just now, her self-confidence completely collapsed. She is essentially just an unwanted drag bottle. This is really a huge blow to the many students who live in the ivory tower. "I''m sorry to trouble you." "Excuse my last rude request, can you tell me your name and contact information?" Abel was already ready to leave, but the pleading eyes of the other party prevented him from being cold-blooded to the end. "Abel, this is my name. As for the contact information, I''m not lying to you, there really isn''t one." Kimishima Kana doesn''t really believe it, even elementary school students have mobile phones these days, and even if they don''t have mobile phones, don''t they even have landline phones at home? But the last explanation that superimposes the snake does not seem to be false. what to do? Kimishima Kana, whose eyes were a little erratic, suddenly saw the mobile phone on the table, it was her father''s mobile phone! She immediately suppressed her nausea, walked around the corpse and took the mobile phone on the table into her hand, then went back and handed it to Abel. "So I have your contact information." Under Kimishima Kana''s nervous gaze, Abel accepted the phone, but still told him: "Don''t contact me if there is nothing important." "Well, I know." Kimishima Kana breathed a sigh of relief, and sent it to the door with some reluctance. In fact, she is already very strong. After encountering so many things, he can still find ways to provide a layer of protection for his future condoms. Regardless of whether it can be used or not, having this contact method is better than not having it. If it really comes to a critical juncture, other people can only wait to die, but she can fight for this chance. What a smart girl. This is also one of the reasons why Abel did not refuse in the end. If the other party is really in danger, and he happens to be nearby, and if he can spare the time, he doesn''t mind saving him again. Not long after Abel left, the police finally arrived. Kana Kimijima explained the situation truthfully, and the police seemed to get used to it. They just quickly packed up all the corpses and took them away, and didn''t care if doing so would destroy the scene in a mess. Then, Kimishima Kana was also taken to the police station to cooperate with the investigation, and the focus was on asking about the person who saved her. Kimishima Kana was unwilling to tell the fact that she knew the other party''s name and had contact information, and only said that the other party rescued her and left directly. The police didn''t seem to pay much attention to it, and didn''t pursue it further. It was only after the questioning was over that a psychological counselor was sent to ease her emotions. Then she was asked to sign a confidential document. To put it simply, it is not allowed to tell the things she saw, and must be consistent with the outside world, and it is classified as an ordinary robbery and homicide. The reason is that once this kind of thing spreads, it will inevitably cause large-scale panic and affect the stability and harmony of society. Kimishima Kana was originally unwilling to sign, but the result of doing so was to stay in the police station for two more days. In the end, in desperation, she could only follow the official arrangement, sign a non-disclosure agreement, and then let her out. After Kimishima Kana went out, she first bit the bullet and returned to her home, and found that the blood stains had already been cleaned up, and many things were sealed and taken away by the police. And the insurance money for the death of her parents will be paid to her as quickly as possible, so as not to affect her normal life. I don''t know if it''s a form of compensation. Chapter 446 Special perception ability (24 guarantees, please subscribe! Kimishima Kana returned to the campus with a feeling of apprehension. The lively and cheerful she in peacetime is a completely different person. The students seem to have heard something, and they always show sympathy inadvertently. Of course, there is also some gloating. Kimijima Kana ignored all these rumors. Maybe she would argue with others angrily before, but since she knew that there are such terrible parasitic beasts hidden among human beings, she no longer has that kind of relaxed ''interest''. "Lessons begin now." Kimishima Kana, who was lying on the table, suddenly trembled all over, feeling as if she had returned to the day when she faced her mother who was parasitized by a parasitic beast She immediately raised her head and looked at Teacher Mingli, who was lecturing on the podium as usual. Make no mistake, the feeling was that strong. Could it be that Teacher Mingli was also parasitized? ! After this terrifying thought suddenly popped into his head, Kana began to observe Akari-sensei seriously. This careful observation reveals more details. For example, today, when Teacher Mingli was speaking, he often broke his tone where he shouldn''t. He also read the lectures according to the textbook, and even mispronounced some of the more uncommon words. You must know that Teacher Akari usually works the hardest in preparing lessons, and the lectures are very funny, and there are many smiles on his face, which is very bright. But from the moment he came in until now, Teacher Mingli has never smiled, as indifferent as a corpse. "Why do you keep staring at me?" Teacher Mingli suddenly looked at her, and then asked this creepy sentence. Kimishima Kana''s heart skipped a beat from the fright, and she said in a hurry: "Ms. Akari''s dress today reminds me of my passed away mother, woo woo woo." "Oh, Kana-chan is really pitiful." "The murderer is really inhuman!" "Maybe it''s because of touching the scene." The students who had found the opportunity immediately started chatting. Teacher Akari seemed to believe it too, and turned his eyes away to continue the lecture. The next day, Kanai lived in a muddle, feeling extremely scared. She really wanted to escape from the school immediately, but she was afraid of attracting the attention of ''Mr. Mingli'' by doing so. What if she angered that monster and started killing on campus? She thought of that person again, and took out her mobile phone to ask Abel for his opinion. But she didn''t have any evidence, it was just a mysterious feeling, if not, wouldn''t it be an oolong? The contact information that was finally established may be lost. In the midst of extreme entanglement, this extremely tormented day finally passed. But just after school, Teacher Mingli suddenly appeared again. "Kana, the teacher is very sorry about the day. If you don''t mind, let the teacher take you home today." "No" "Must, you won''t refuse the teacher''s kindness, will you?" Akari-sensei stretched out his hand and grabbed Kana''s shoulder, his eyes were cold and dangerous, which made Kana''s heart shudder. At this time, the surrounding students also said "understanding": "Mr. Mingli is here, so we will leave first." "That''s great, I also want Teacher Mingli to send me home." "Then you can''t do it." "It''s too embarrassing. I can''t do something like admit my mother in public." After a while, the students all left. Kana had no other choice but to walk out of the campus with Teacher Akari and go home together. On the way, the two had no communication. Kana didn''t dare to make any extreme reactions, she could only put her hands in her pockets to touch the phone, pressing something anxiously in her heart. It''s just that this road has to come to an end after all. "Teacher, I''m home, thank you." Kana bowed, then quickly took out the key and opened the door to enter. But just when she closed the door halfway, a hand suddenly came in and blocked the door. No matter how hard Kana tries, it just won''t close. This shows that the strength of the two sides is not at the same level at all. "What''s the matter, teacher, is there anything else?" After the door was forced open, Kana forced a smile. "Teacher wants to go in and have a glass of water, let me go." Kana wanted to refuse, but was pushed directly against a wall. Then the teacher Mingli who walked in suddenly closed the door and locked it. "Why are you so afraid of me?" "Isn''t it normal for students to be afraid of their teachers?" Kana backed away, her mind running wildly. "Is that so, but why do I think you''re lying?" "Why should I lie, well, please leave, Teacher Mingli." "I heard that your parents were killed here. Have you seen the murderer? Does he look like this?" As he spoke, Teacher Mingli''s head split open layer by layer. Although he had already prepared himself mentally, when he witnessed this scene again, Kana still covered his mouth with his hands in great horror. Teacher Mingli was indeed parasitized! My perception is not wrong! Swish Swish Swish A black shadow flashed quickly, cutting the surrounding tables, refrigerators and other things in half. Kana thought he was going to die, but he opened his eyes and touched his body, but there was no injury. "Say, how did you discover my weakness?" A long blade rested on Kana''s neck. The reason why Teacher Mingli didn''t kill people immediately was because he wanted to know what he didn''t do well. A truly intelligent parasitic beast will perfectly hide itself in human society. Kana is not stupid, so naturally she can''t tell her special sensory ability, but said tremblingly: "It''s a habit, Mr. Mingli is very serious about preparing lessons every time, so he never lectures according to the script, and his aura is also different. .¡± "Mr. Mingli is a very gentle teacher who loves to laugh, and he will give people a natural sense of intimacy. But you give me the feeling that you are only indifferent and not close to strangers, like a superior creature patrolling its own hunting ground." Kana delayed the time as much as possible, praying for the divine soldiers to descend from heaven. But it seems that heaven did not hear her prayer. "Humans are indeed a complex organism. It seems that it is not so easy to hide them perfectly." Teacher Mingli reviewed himself, and then said: "If possible, I don''t want to kill you, because your death may lead to the exposure of my current body. But you have seen my real body, so you must silence me, so I can only say sorry." puff! Blood spattered, and half of his body slid directly to the ground. "Mr. Abel! You are finally here, woo woo woo." Chapter 300 Kana, who burst into tears suddenly, rushed towards Abel who arrived in time like a swallow returning home, but before he could touch anyone, he was flicked on the forehead with a finger. "It hurts~" Chapter 447 Parasitic Dogs (34 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) "So you relied on that special ''intuition'' to feel that there was something wrong with this woman, and you wanted to investigate it yourself, so you were targeted by the other party?" Sitting on the sofa, Abel was somewhat surprised after listening to Ganai''s narration. "Well, I don''t know why. Anyway, I can really distinguish the parasitized people. It feels very strange, as if they have been sending out a special signal, and I happen to be able to receive it. to the same." Kana tried hard to describe that feeling, and was a little dazed. And Abel''s expression gradually became serious. "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know if you try it. Come with me." Abel has always acted vigorously and decisively without delay. If it is really verified that Kana has such an ability, then it will be much easier to complete the wish order. Maybe it can help him find that golden parasite. It doesn''t matter if it''s a coincidence, it''s just a waste of time. "Now?" Kanai was taken aback. "inconvenient?" "No, but we''re leaving, what about this corpse?" "Old rules, notify the police, you already know what to say. Or just throw it here. If you can really tell whether a person is parasitized, then even if you want to return to a peaceful life, it is impossible. , I will take you away, and then keep using you to find those parasitic beasts, and kill them one by one!" Abel''s words were very selfish and domineering, and he didn''t even think about whether the other party would agree or have any ideas. But just listening to it in Kana''s ears gave me a sense of security, just like the slap in the face that day She never knew that she was actually an extremely strong-willed woman in her bones. Not to mention facing such a handsome man. Even if she didn''t directly become a nympho, she received a good education. "what should I do?" "Start from here, and look for it one by one, until you have that special ''intuition'' again." Simple, brutal! Of course you need a thick skin. In order to prove that he was worth being used, Kana also went all out, and went directly to the neighbor''s house and rang the doorbell. Fortunately, the people around basically knew her and knew her tragic experience, and they believed in her excuses for coming to the door. "Thank you Mr. Tanaka for taking care of me all the time." "Well, it''s fine to move out, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to live there anymore. Wife, why are you beating me? Well, anyway, if you need help, just ask." one, two, three It didn''t take long for the residents in this neighborhood to be visited by Kana. But that strange feeling never appeared. "Could it be that today was really just a whim, and I happened to see through the secret of Teacher Mingli being parasitized?" Kanai was a little depressed. But just as she passed a small alley, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. That strange feeling appeared again, and it was very strong! "Here, right here!" She pointed into the alley and said excitedly. Abel motioned her to keep her voice down, and then her domineering arrogance instantly turned on. "strangeness." He walked in directly, and there was no one there at all, only a wild dog was facing them, as if digging up garbage to eat. Seeing this, Kana immediately showed an extremely disappointed expression, "Is it really just my illusion? The feeling is so strong, I''m sorry, I disappointed Mr. Abel." "That''s not necessarily the case." Abel smiled suddenly, and pulled out a samurai sword found in a certain residential house from his waist. That family died at the hands of the parasitic beast. He avenged the other family''s family, so it''s not too much to take a knife. Perhaps it was the perception of the murderous intent that Abel radiated on purpose. The wild dog in front finally turned around, revealing its blood-stained teeth and mouth, and what it was gnawing just now was not rubbish, it was another wild dog. Then, under the watchful eyes of the two of Abel, the wild dog''s head also began to split and deform rapidly Kana almost exclaimed again, and hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands. She never thought that the signal she felt strongly came from a dog! That''s right, the kind of monster that can parasitize can parasitize people, and of course it can also parasitize other creatures! But in this way, isn''t her perception ability confirmed? Even though he was in such a terrible scene, Kana almost laughed naively. She felt very happy when she thought that she really had such a ''utility value'' and could save mankind and destroy monsters together with Mr. Abel. It is estimated that even Abel could not imagine what kind of trembling M was woken up by that slap at that time. The headless wild dog immediately launched an attack, and the frantic dancing of the blade drew afterimages in the air, cutting the walls on both sides ''all over with bruises''. But this gaudy attack was not enough for Abel, and a samurai sword easily blocked all the attacks. "Looking around, they are all the same way, die." Abel made two stabs with lightning speed. Swing away the parasitic dog''s attack with one knife, and split it in half with one knife. No matter in terms of strength or speed, these parasitic beasts are far inferior to him, and killing these beasts, there are so many back and forth, there is no extra surprise. "Mr. Abel, isn''t it just humans who are parasitized?" Seeing that the parasitic dog was killed, Kana dared to speak out. Abel nodded slightly, "It seems that you really have special perception abilities." "Then can I stay with Mr. Abel?" "Even if you don''t want to be afraid, it''s okay. If those parasitic beasts know that there are humans like you, they will definitely try to kill you." Kanai imagined that scene for a moment, and couldn''t help but turn pale. Abel wasn''t trying to scare her, he was just telling the truth. But this humanoid sensor came at just the right time. The only disadvantage is that the sensing range is too small, only about a dozen meters, no more than 20 meters at most? I don''t know if there is any way to strengthen this ability. "Maybe we can find an official to cooperate, but the premise is to complete the main content of the prayer order first, so as to avoid accidents that cannot be ended." After confirming the next action plan, Abel signaled Kana to follow. Since it is impossible to increase her perception range now, the only option is to increase the number of people within the perception range. So he was going to take Kana to a crowded place to act as a siren. At night, bars and nightclubs are the most crowded places, and the people are mixed, which is especially suitable for those parasitic beasts looking for food. Chapter 448 Uncover! (44 guarantees, please subscribe!) Dim lights, blaring music, coolly dressed beauties, hormones that have no place to rest. Kana, who had never been to this kind of place before, looked very excited, her little face was a little red, and she almost forgot the mission of coming here this time. "Did you feel it?" "Huh? What?" "I asked you if you felt it?!" After being yelled against his ear, Kana remembered the business, and quickly calmed down and began to perceive. This perception didn''t matter, it immediately startled her. Because there are more than one or two! Kanai immediately informed Abel of the situation, and Abel was not surprised but pleased, and it turned out to be the right time. However, how to solve it is a problem. Once alerted, causing too many casualties will undoubtedly affect the final order evaluation. "That''s the only way to do it." After confirming these goals with Kana, Abel walked off the dance floor and came to a yellow hair first. There was no nonsense, just like greeting an acquaintance, he patted the other person''s shoulder. But the moment Abel''s left hand touched Huangmao''s body, a burst of extreme icy air instantly froze him. In a dim environment, no one will notice. Even if he really saw it, he would think that he was too excited, misread it, and had hallucinations. Then Abel slapped the frozen yellow hair again. Snapped! It was directly shattered into ice crystals all over the place. Easy fix for one. The next one is a tattooed woman a few meters away. The same method, the same routine, sent away directly. Because of the convenience provided by the dark environment, and Abel''s dark breath function, which completely eliminated his own breath and sense of existence, no one reacted to killing five parasitic beasts in a row. And it''s easy to know if you killed the wrong target, just look at the progress bar. The progress bar +1 is right, and if it is not added, it is wrong. Now the progress bar is +5, and it becomes 36. You have to kill at least 64 more. And if you want a better evaluation, the more the better, the killing of hundreds is not too little, and the killing of thousands is not too many. If you can kill all the parasitic beasts, you should definitely be able to get a 5-star praise! It''s just that Abel can''t do it alone. "Let''s go, change to another one." "Uh-huh." I don''t know if these parasitic beasts like to prey in this way, which made Abel a good harvest that night. Originally, 31 people were killed in three or four days, but with Kana''s humanoid detector, they killed as many as 30 people in one night. The progress bar has also successfully pushed to 61! The more Abel killed, the more excited he became. If it weren''t for Kanai who couldn''t hold on anymore, he didn''t want to stop. In the end, I had no choice but to find a hotel nearby to stay. Chapter 301 At that time, Kana was quite nervous, probably because he had made up some weird things in his brain. After all, Abel doesn''t have any identity certificate, so Kana can only open the room. Lonely man and widow, the two of them are alone in a room, so they will naturally think of those **** plots in movies, TV dramas and novels. Of course, Kana itself does not refuse It''s just that Abel didn''t have such thoughts at all. It also made Kana a little disappointed, and she doubted her own charm more and more. For the next two days, Gana followed Abel, hunting and killing the city''s parasitic beasts. Soon the progress bar was pushed past 100. At this point, Abel stopped focusing on hunting the solitary parasites and started exposing them. The officials want to conceal it because they are afraid of huge social turmoil. That would cause far more losses than those killed by the parasitic beasts. What Abel has to do is to lift the cover, and take all the parasitic beasts out before they fully integrate into human society. Short-term pain is worse than long-term pain! So he caught five parasites and took a very **** and terrible AVI. Then sneaked into the home of a TV station director. In the middle of the night, Takuo Sasaki was sleeping soundly. Suddenly woke up by cold water. He was about to curse subconsciously, but a samurai sword was already on his neck. The cold touch of the blade made goose bumps appear on his neck immediately. "The safe is placed behind the mural at the door. The password is 972118. There is a lot of money in it. You can take it all away." "Director Sasaki, you should keep the money for yourself. Do something for me, or I''ll give you a ride, you choose." "Do I have any other options?" Sasaki Takuo smiled wryly, "What do you need me to do?" "In tomorrow''s news broadcast, an important piece of news will be interrupted. Here is the specific content. You can read it first." Takuo Sasaki took the USB flash drive, plugged it into the laptop on the table next to it, and looked at it patiently. He originally thought that he was involved in a battle between certain two politicians, and he needed him to broadcast the scandal of some people. As a result, he found that he still underestimated the content of the USB flash drive! Watching the video in just a few minutes, his scalp was numb and he was sweating coldly. "As the director of a TV station, I don''t think I''ll say anything, but you''ve heard about it. You can find someone to verify the authenticity of this video, but it''s best not to play tricks on me, even if it''s not for your own sake. , and also think about your mistresses outside, and those illegitimate children." Abel''s words were like a heavy hammer hitting Takuo Sasaki''s heart. If this thing is broadcast on the TV station, one can imagine how serious the consequences will be, and he, the director of the station, has done his job. But if you are disobedient, not only will you die, but your family will also be affected. He still can tell which is more important. So he gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "I understand, this news will definitely be broadcast tomorrow for everyone in the country to see." "Very well, Director Sasaki is indeed a smart man. After all, no one wants to see such a man-eating monster lurking around him, right?" "It is true that this is true, but the subsequent panic may set back the development of the entire country by decades." "Even so, as long as these monsters can be completely wiped out, it''s worth it." Abel said firmly. "If you really have to wait until the top of the entire country is parasitized by those monsters, that will be the end of despair." Sasaki Takuo closed his eyes and thought for a while, then his face turned pale. He had to admit that the lunatic in front of him was right. It''s still too late to make the whole country vigilant. When the time the other party said really comes, it is estimated that even if someone wants to make the truth public, they will not be able to do it at all. That being the case, let me, Sasaki Taku, fire the first shot! Abel didn''t care whether Taku Sasaki was trying to survive or was really persuaded. He only cares about tomorrow''s news. Before announcing the existence of the parasitic beast on TV, he would follow Takuo Sasaki every step of the way. It is not only a restriction, but also to protect this guy''s life. Chapter 449 Live News and Exposure! (14 Guaranteed, please subscribe "Director, do you really want to let it go?" "Today I locked all the gates, no one can stop them, let me go!" morning news. The two hosts, a man and a woman, all appeared on the TV screens of each family with solemn expressions. "Interrupt an important news for everyone. Please be careful of those people around you who suddenly become abnormal. They may have been parasitized by an alien species." "Next, please watch a video." . . . . . . On the tram, a few girls going to school were watching various videos on their mobile phones. Suddenly, a girl exclaimed. "What''s wrong, Miko?" "Come and see!" Miko''s face was a little pale, but she was very excited to attract everyone''s attention. Several people gathered around immediately, huddled together to watch the video being played on Miko''s phone. There is also a dedicated person to explain it. "These alien species, which are temporarily named parasitic beasts, can easily eat people''s brains and occupy their bodies." "They are infinitely powerful and can deform, possessing terrifying lethality." "The most important thing is that they have a strong learning ability and can hide themselves very well." "Almost 80% of the appalling killings that have happened in our country recently are parasitic beasts hunting and killing us humans!" "But the group of people who have power only want to conceal it, minimize the impact of the situation, and then try to quietly resolve this crisis." "But they don''t understand! As time goes by, the number of parasitized humans will only increase, and they will hide deeper and deeper." "If one day, the group of people who control the country are all parasitized by parasitic beasts, what will this country look like in the end?" "The public will no longer be able to learn the truth, and anyone who tries to uncover this cover will be killed immediately!" "Everyone will become food for those monsters, and then privately lament that the recent world is in chaos again, and there are vicious murderers everywhere." "Or even the relevant reports have disappeared altogether. A large number of people disappear every day, but the police turn a blind eye to it. The news media broadcasts are full of peace and tranquility." "If this day really comes, then the human race may also be extinct." "So even though we know how terrible the impact and consequences will be when this truth is announced, maybe there are a large number of policemen outside the TV station trying to break in, grab us, and gag us, but we still want to let everyone know" "You are in danger!" "If there are parasitic beasts, they will be by your side!" "Be careful! Be careful!" The news channel of TV K suddenly went black and the signal was cut off. But Abel''s goal has been achieved. Several girls looked at each other in blank dismay, unable to believe it. "Today is April Fool''s Day." "It''s been two months since April Fool''s Day." "That''s a trick show." "If K TV''s news channel dares to broadcast a prank program, all relevant personnel, including the director, will have to perform seppuku and apologize with death!" "So... the monsters in the video are all real?" "I don''t know either. I took a look just now, and now there is a lot of noise on the Internet." "Some people say that the people at TV K are crazy, they are grandstanding, they are spies from other countries, and they are deliberately creating panic." "However, there are also many people who say that it is true. They have seen it with their own eyes. They did not dare to say it because they signed a non-disclosure agreement." "Ah? So there are so many people on the tram, there can''t be monsters, right?" "Who knows, wait and see, don''t believe in rumors, don''t spread rumors." With so many people on the tram, and such a big thing happened, it is naturally impossible that only a few girls saw it. In the next compartment, a boy also saw the news, but he didn''t believe it. He just joked with his companion, "Mitsui, why are you so serious? You don''t really believe in such things as parasitic beasts, do you?" "But having said that, your behavior these past few days is really strange. It''s like a different person. Could it be that you have been parasitized? Hahaha" While laughing, he curiously followed the method used to verify the parasitic beast in the previous news, and pulled out a few hairs of Mitsui. I saw that those few hairs lost their vitality in an instant and became shattered. His smile froze suddenly. Mitsui split his head expressionlessly, and then ate the head of his "good friend" in one bite. "Ahhh! Monster!" "Run, someone has really been parasitized!" "What''s said in the news is true, hurry up and shoot it, I''m sure to be popular!" Mitsui, whose identity was ''exposed'', began to massacre in the carriage, and Miko and the others were soon affected by the chaos. Looking at the **** and terrifying monster, they were all frightened. The parasitic beast actually really exists! And this scene didn''t just happen on the tram, it also appeared on the street, in the office, in the school... and other crowded places. Because the more people there are, the more people who happen to see the news. Even if one person out of ten believes it, the parasitic beasts around him will be easily exposed. This has also led to more and more videos being uploaded to the Internet. It doesn''t help that the officials keep deleting relevant content, because many parasitic beasts are directly exposed on trams, places like streets full of people. How can you keep this hidden? "Damn it! I must kill that **** Sasaki Taku!" "How dare he dare, how dare he!" "What''s the benefit of this guy by announcing this matter? Does his director not want to do it!" Officials are very angry. In their view, this is a backstab from the TV station. After all, they never thought that such a bad thing would happen, as long as they solved it secretly, it would be fine. And it was this fluke mentality and unwillingness to take too much responsibility that caused them not to pay too much attention to the crisis of parasitic beasts. At the same time, the K TV station building was also surrounded by a large number of police officers. Chapter 302 And cut off all signals from the outside. "Sir, the door has been violently broken, please give instructions." "And tell me what a fart, rush in, arrest everyone, don''t let anyone go!" "yes!" The entire TV station was gradually brought under control. The chief of police also took people to the top floor, where the director Sasaki Takuo worked. Boom! Kicking the door open, the police chief showed no nonsense and directly showed the arrest warrant. "Taku Sasaki, you have been arrested for multiple crimes including false dissemination, using public opinion to incite public sentiment, and undermining social stability." "You can arrest people, but before you arrest him, you''d better go back and see if what you brought is really a person." "Who are you? Are you here to speak?" puff! Before he finished speaking, a sharp blade pierced through the director''s body from behind. Abel spread his hands helplessly, "I have persuaded you." Chapter 450 The army of parasites strikes! (24 guarantee, please subscribe It''s hard to persuade a ghost who wants to die. Abel was also helpless. And after the death of the chief, the policemen he brought were also messed up. Several of them were cut into several pieces by two parasitic beasts as soon as they took out their guns. As for how Abel saw it, it was of course the credit of Kanai. Kana sensed it the first time they came in, and then quietly told him. "I can''t let you kill all the policemen, otherwise, wouldn''t the scapegoat be pinned on me?" Abel muttered to himself, then pulled out his samurai sword and rushed out instantly. The two parasitic beasts who sensed the danger immediately abandoned the rest of the policemen and swung their chaotic knives at Abel. Under the perception of knowledge and domineering, Abel easily shuttled through the light of the knife. Swish! Swish! Swish! When he retracted the knife, the two terrifying parasitic beasts immediately froze in place, and then fell to the ground. "Did the law enforcement recorder catch it?" "Ah? Ah, I got it, I got it." "Then report it quickly." The few surviving policemen didn''t have any ideas. First, their boss was killed, and then their former colleagues turned into monsters again. As a result, just when they thought they were all dead, the two monsters were dismembered by the mysterious man in front of them with a samurai sword? ! Isn''t this really a sci-fi movie? With their reports, the situation further escalated. After all, even the chief of police has parasitic beasts around him, so who dares to pat his chest to ensure that he or himself is not around? In this way, if the time bomb that can blow himself up at any time is not disarmed, he will not be able to rest assured for a day. And the outside world is in a mess now, does it make sense to catch Sasaki Takuo or not? "What''s the name of this gentleman? Some important people want to see you." "See me? I''m afraid I just want to know how I can accurately identify these parasitic beasts." Abel chuckled, and then continued: "Tell them that this is a unique talent that cannot be replicated. But the method that was broadcast in the news before can be used for initial screening." The method Abel said was to pull the hair, because most of the parasitic beasts are parasitic on the head, so as long as the pulled hair loses its activity and becomes crushed in an instant, it proves to be a parasitic beast. However, this method is useless for parasitic beasts that live in other parts. But this is enough, after all, there are not many special cases of that kind. Abel doesn''t need it himself, but his efficiency is too low. He can''t just go up and pull his hair when he sees someone. And since gaining Kana''s perception ability, it is much easier and more convenient than pulling hair. In this way, the government can immediately form a large number of people to carry out initial large-scale screening. Abel believes that as long as the number of parasitic beasts is controlled, there will be absolutely no big storms. It''s just that he missed one thing. That is the existence of the golden parasite. At this moment, almost all the parasitic beasts received an order: to attack the K TV station building and kill everyone inside. As a result, the parasitic beasts hidden in human society one by one left their posts, home and school and rushed towards the K TV station building. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Kana suddenly covered her head and groaned, almost falling to the ground. Abel hugged him tightly. "I don''t know. I seemed to have an auditory hallucination just now. A voice told me to attack the K TV station building and kill everyone inside." As soon as this sentence came out, both Kanai and Abel were taken aback. They all realized that things couldn''t be that simple. Abel also began to pay attention to Kana''s ability again. He now suspects that Kana''s "sensing" ability is actually because the brain waves accidentally reached the same frequency as the parasitic beast, so they can receive signals from each other to distinguish the difference between the parasitic beast and humans. So the question is, who is giving orders and controlling these parasitic beasts? Abel believes that it is definitely not just Kanai who received this message, but a large-scale "mass distribution"! Maybe the parasitic beasts in the whole city are rushing here. Thousands or tens of thousands? Or more? Just when Abel raised his eyebrows, there were already a lot of screams and gunshots outside. The army of parasitic beasts is coming! "All follow me to the rooftop." "Call for reinforcements and ask your superiors to arrange for a helicopter to come over as soon as possible." The space here is too narrow for him to play. So Abel led people up directly. The few surviving policemen followed closely while calling their superiors. But the strange thing is that the communication was still possible just now, but now there is no signal, as if it was cut off on purpose. Seeing this, Abel suddenly had some guesses again. After reaching the rooftop, Abel stopped several policemen from closing the door. For those parasitic beasts, this kind of door is no different from paper, and it has no blocking effect at all. And the same with the little pistols. All Abel can count on is himself, so let them stay away with guns and protect Kana and Sasaki. Without making them wait for too long, suddenly the sound of dense footsteps came from below. Then the parasitic humans rushed out like zombies one by one! The moment they saw people, their parasitic parts turned into various sharp blades and slashed wildly at Abel who was standing at the front. Abel also took it a little seriously. Enter White Walker form! The stripes are on! Armed color domineering coverage! Knowledge-colored arrogance enveloped the entire rooftop! Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Wu ZhiType ¡¤ Soul Eater Black Flame! A black flame instantly blessed the samurai sword in Abel''s hand. With one slash, the sharp blades that pierced in front of him broke off one after another. And the black flame that can double burn the body and the soul is attached to the broken wound and begins to burn continuously. Although it is not known whether parasitic beasts have souls, they are indeed individuals with self-awareness. So this kind of flame also caused great damage to them, and they all fell into painful wailing. Naturally, Abel would not turn a blind eye to such a big flaw. With just a flash of the sword, the dozen or so parasitic humans who rushed to the front were all cut in half. The death of the host also caused the parasitic beasts in the body to flee one after another, trying to parasitize other people. But black fireballs burned them up in an instant. Abel''s soul-devouring black flame can be attached to the weapon or used as a long-range attack! At this moment, he kept waving his samurai sword, throwing out black fireballs one after another, igniting all the parasites one by one. Although the progress bar for killing the parasitic beast was already full to one hundred, it was still advancing rapidly. Not long after, at least a hundred parasites died on the rooftop. Chapter 451 Today''s Weather: Local Meteorites (34 Guaranteed, Seek It''s not that Abel didn''t kill fast enough, but that the entrance to the rooftop is relatively narrow, and the number of parasites that can enter at one time is limited. Another one, these parasitic beasts are all intelligent creatures. After discovering that such a hard charge was simply death, they quickly changed their battle plan. "Ah! Help" Because Abel''s battle with the parasite was too terrifying, several policemen retreated to the edge of the roof. Then a few sharp knives immediately dismembered one of them. It turned out that the parasites started to climb up from the windows on the next floor. Abel frowned slightly when he saw this. In fact, he didn''t care about the lives of other people. Only Kana, who can receive the signal from the parasitic beast, cannot die now. His intuition told him that if he wanted to find the golden parasite, he could only rely on Kana''s ability. By this time, there was nothing left to hide. He has a showdown, I am invincible! With just a light stomp, dozens of sharp ice edges erupted from the roof, stringing all the parasites that climbed up from the outside of the building into candied gourds. This is both fire and ice, which made Sasaki and others look stupid, and almost knelt down and called God. On the contrary, Kana''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and the kind of admiration from the heart is getting deeper and deeper. "It''s amazing! I knew that Mr. Abel is not an ordinary person. It can''t be done, the heartbeat is getting faster and faster, and it''s about to burst." Chapter 303 At this moment, she suddenly felt a sense of looking in a certain direction. There is a ''signal source'' that is continuously sending out extremely strong signals. And it''s exactly the same feeling as when I received that ''order'' before! Could it be that the parasitic beast giving orders is there? Kana can''t be sure, and right now he can''t disturb Mr. Abel''s battle. But when her heartbeat gradually stabilized, that wonderful feeling also disappeared, which made her feel a little lost, wondering if what she just perceived was an illusion. On the rooftop, Abel had killed an unknown number of parasites. But these parasites are still attacking continuously. And they took even more aggressive measures. Boom! A parasite crashed into the ground of the roof and jumped directly from the next floor. And unlike other parasites, this body has at least three parasitic beasts parasitic on its head and hands. Each additional one increases its destructive power exponentially. Because the increase is not only the quantity, but also the coordination. When sharing the same body, the parasitic beast at the head will become a ''commanding tower'', directly controlling the actions of other parasitic beasts. This is much more powerful than fighting alone. And this is just a signal to attack, the multi-body united parasites that have completed the integration below all jumped onto the rooftop one after another. "Kill them." "Kill everyone here" "Kill Kill Kill" Kanai started to hold her head in pain again. And those parasites that received the instructions started to go crazy. "It''s really endless." Abel stepped back quickly, dodging all attacks, and immediately took a deep breath. Breath of the Ice Dragon! Wow! The angle Abel found was perfect, able to cover the roof to the maximum extent, and freeze all those disgusting parasites that were barking their teeth and claws. Then with a snap of the fingers, it exploded into ice crystals all over the sky. No matter how many parasitic beasts are parasitic on a body, their nature has not changed in any way, and they cannot resist Abel''s ice power at all. After clearing the venue, it was rare to find peace on the rooftop. "finished?" Sasaki, like everyone else, couldn''t help swallowing to relieve his tension and fear. Then he saw a slender sharp blade piercing out from under the roof, directly piercing the head of a policeman beside him. The parasite below changed its attack method again, and began to use the destructive power of the main body to attack from below. Then one after another sharp blades began to destroy the entire rooftop, leaving nowhere for people to hide. Abel immediately froze the entire roof with a thick ice wall to delay the attack of the parasitic beast army. At the same time, he came to the edge of the roof, knelt down and reached out to touch it lightly. An ice slide with enough people running in parallel extends to a certain room in another building tens of meters away. The reason why I chose this place is because there is a soft Simmons bed in this room, which can delay the impact of the slide. "Go, you will only get in the way if you stay here. The entire TV station building should have been occupied by those parasites now." "What about you? Won''t you come with us? It''s been so long, why is the official still not taking any action? Could it be that you can''t see these monsters?" Kanai was a little anxious. "Remember the worst possibility I said? The current situation may not have reached that point, but some of those big shots must have been parasitized, which is why the official response is so slow." "I suspect there must be ''someone'' who stopped the support and wanted us all to die here." Abel''s words made everyone present turn pale, and Kana thought of the scene he had sensed before, so he quickly told Abel. After hearing this, Abel glanced at Kana in surprise. If nothing else, the extremely strong ''signal source'' should be the so-called golden parasite. At present, the only one who can help him find this golden parasite is Kana, so he has to protect the safety of the other party. After these thoughts flashed through his head, he immediately said: "You leave here first, I will give these parasitic beasts a ''surprise'' at the end, and I will go find you." "Okay, you must come back alive." Kana gritted her teeth, blushed and attacked Abel, then ran straight to the ice slide and escaped. Abel wiped the saliva off his face, and looked back at the parasites that climbed up to the roof again. "I really haven''t learned enough lessons, so let''s keep them all, and save me a lot of trouble." Before he finished speaking, he stepped on the ground of the roof and jumped high into the air. Ice meteorite! A huge ice meteorite condensed out of thin air, and then smashed into the roof of the TV station building with a thunderous momentum. And it''s just an appetizer. second, third Three identical huge ice meteorites fell from the sky. On the roof, the indifferent faces of those multi-body joint parasites that have not changed for thousands of years finally have fluctuations. That''s the wave called fear! boom! ! The first ice meteorite fell, directly crushing all the parasites on the roof, smashing several floors of the building in an instant, and blasting all the window glass! Then came the second, and the third ice meteorite fell heavily! Chapter 452 Overlord''s Sweet Favorite Science Fiction Thriller Suspense Drama (44 Guaranteed, "what is that." "Look, look!" "Meteorite?!" "Is the end of the world really coming?" "What a parasitic monster first, and now an ice meteorite is falling from the sky, it''s simply unbelievable!" "No, run, the TV station building is about to collapse!" . . . . . . rumbling Amidst the loud noise, the K TV station building completely collapsed under the heavy impact of three ice meteorites. Almost all of the nearly ten thousand parasites that rushed into the building were buried and crushed into meat sauce. It is estimated that even the golden parasitic beast who gave the order could not have imagined that one of its orders would ruin so many ''subordinates''. In particular, the fear signals sent by the parasitic beasts before they died were all received by the golden parasitic beasts, which inevitably caused them to feel extremely fearful. But it didn''t escape, because the body it occupies now has great influence and power in this country and can protect its safety. And the test of pulling out hair is invalid for it. As a special golden parasite, it not only has the ability to send signals to control all parasites in a wide range, but even if it breaks away from the parasite, its main body can survive in the outside world alone for a long time. This ability allows it to better select parasites, and also greatly enhances its survivability. It turned out that the first thing this ability came in handy was to help it successfully pass the preliminary screening. So that part of the tissue (hair) separated from it does not lose its activity immediately, and can survive for a long time. For this alone, the golden parasitic beast is worthy of being the natural king among the parasitic beasts. It''s just that it''s too early to feel relieved. Since the golden parasitic beast can be mutated into a special individual like the golden parasitic beast, the same miracle may naturally exist among human beings. And Kanai is such a miracle! After all, who can imagine how a mere human can receive the signal from the parasitic beast. "Mr. Abel, it''s great that you''re fine, I was really scared to death just now." After meeting again, Kana immediately wanted to rush into Abel''s arms. In the end, he didn''t succeed, and was directly persuaded to quit by a brain collapse. "It hurts~" Kana rubbed her head, her face was puffed up, very cute. "Can you still perceive the location of the ''signal source''?" "Let me try." When it came to business, Kana immediately became serious. After all, this is a matter of the survival of all human beings. But no matter how hard she tried, she blushed, but it was still useless. "Huh, no, I can''t find that feeling anywhere." Abel heard the words and recalled what Kana said at the time. Could it be related to the heartbeat? Just try it out. So he immediately gave Kana a wall, and then lifted her chin with a finger, and the faces of the two were getting closer little by little. What kind of overbearing president''s sweet pet drama is this unfolding! Looking at the handsome face that was getting closer and closer to him, Kanai immediately turned into a steam girl, and his heartbeat not only accelerated, it was almost bursting. With blurred eyes, she couldn''t help standing on tiptoe, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to reach Being so close, Abel could hear the sound of her heart beating, as if it was about to pop out of her body. "how do you feel?" "It''s hot, it''s hot, and my heart is beating so fast." "Did you perceive that strong ''signal source''?" signal source? Gana, who was about to melt in front of Abel''s chest, finally regained a bit of sobriety, and then, as if she had been summoned by some kind, she clearly perceived the emotional signal coming from a certain direction. anger, fear, resentment "I sense it, over there, not very far away." "Okay, keep this feeling, I''ll take you there." Abel hugged Kanai by the waist, and then accelerated towards the direction of his finger. As for Kana, who was held in his arms, her heartbeat never stabilized, and it was a beating. At the same time, under a certain building directly in front of them, several bodyguards were watching out for all the passing people around. "Member, the car is ready." "Then let''s go, a farce, alas." Um? Chapter 304 Seems like a parasite is moving towards me fast? Is it a coincidence, or was it accidentally attracted to me? The middle-aged councilor showed a slightly surprised look, and then signaled to the other party: "Get away!" But something happened that surprised him, the parasite not only didn''t move away from him, but even accelerated and came straight towards him. "Is it out of control? It shouldn''t be." The middle-aged congressman was a little confused and didn''t want to see the other party. He had to protect his current identity. So after getting in the car, he immediately signaled the driver to drive. It''s just that it''s too late to leave now. "It''s him, the one who just got into the car!" "Find a place to stay first." Abel put down Kanai, and then exploded with amazing speed, catching up with the car that had just started. Then followed by a kick, kicking the whole car sideways to the side of the road. The sudden ''car accident'' left everyone inside bleeding. But the quality of these bodyguards is very high, they have already overturned their cars, and they are still trying to rescue the congressmen first, and then a large number of people from the front and rear cars also got off, and each of them was holding guns, pointing their guns at the sudden appearance Abel next to the car. Abel didn''t even bother to do anything to them, and directly swept over the audience with a domineering look, stunned everyone. Except for the middle-aged congressman with an indifferent expression. "Who are you?" The middle-aged congressman turned his hands into sharp knives, easily tore the car apart, and walked out from inside. "The order was issued not long ago, and so many parasites were sent to kill me, why did I forget it so quickly?" "It''s you! But how is it possible, how could you know that it was my order, and still find me so accurately?" The middle-aged councilor couldn''t hold back anymore, and a killing intent appeared on his face. Anyone who knows his true identity must die! "Didn''t I say that this is a very special ability that cannot be copied." Abel didn''t lie, and he didn''t say who had this ability. "In this case, I can only ask you to die. Only after you die can everything continue." The middle-aged congressman unbuttoned his suit and threw it aside. And Abel said softly: "Although I don''t know what ability and backhand you still have, but it''s over." Moko Botmo! In an instant, time and space freeze! Although it was only five seconds, at this distance, it was enough for Abel to kill him dozens of times. When he came to the middle-aged congressman, the samurai sword in Abel''s hand fell mercilessly. Chapter 453 The idea of ??a person with multiple fruit abilities (14 guarantees, please order [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a five-star evaluation (perfect praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: You successfully destroyed an extinct invasion of alien species and saved countless human beings. You are the savior! ¡¿ [Five-star evaluation increases 100% of the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an extra reward¡ªgolden parasite variant] [Number of five-star praise for intermediate prayer orders: 4/5] . . . . . When Abel opened his eyes again, his consciousness had returned to the body world. Facts have proved that his choice of decisively using Moko Potmo to instantly kill the golden parasite was correct. Because in that parasite, besides the golden parasite, there were actually nearly 20 ordinary parasites! Almost most of the body organs have been replaced by parasitic beasts. If it were an ordinary ''commanding tower'', it is estimated that this parasite would have fallen apart long ago. But the golden parasitic beast has perfectly dominated all the parasitic beasts in this parasite, which is very outrageous! Without Abel''s intervention, if the human side wants to destroy it, it is estimated that they can only use that kind of weapon of mass destruction. Unfortunately, it encountered a superhuman being cheating. Before he could exert his full strength, he was already dead. "It''s actually a five-star review, not bad." Although Abel had expected it when he returned to consciousness, he had experienced the urinary nature of the system many times. If he really wants to give only a four-star praise, he has nothing to do. "Now I have accumulated 4 five-star evaluations, and there is only one more time to unlock the conditions for advanced trading qualifications." "Don''t worry, last time''s experience shows that not only must you be fully prepared in advance for promotion, but you also need enough trading points and luck, otherwise it is really too easy to fail." After picking up his mood, Abel looked at his harvest this time. 4000 trading points after doubling and: ¡¾Parasite Variant¡¿ Equipment Items Description: A new type of artificial limb that removes the consciousness of the parasitic beast and only retains the deformation function. Effect: It can be shaped and installed on the body to become a part of its own organs. Such as arms, legs, eyes, ears and other parts. It cannot replace vital organ parts such as the head, heart, and kidneys. (Once it is finalized, it cannot be changed, and disassembly after installation will result in the death of the parasite) PS: The latest biological prosthetics, no surgery, no surgery, are you excited! . . . . . . ¡¾Golden Parasite Variant¡¿ Equipment Items Description: A perfect substitute that removes the body consciousness of the golden parasite and retains the functions of transformation and evolution. Effect: It can perfectly replicate any organ and install it on any part of the body without any side effects such as rejection. Possess super adaptability and powerful evolutionary ability. (Removal after installation will result in the death of the golden parasite) PS: What is the experience of having two heads? Or do you want one more.? ? ? . . . . . . "It''s also a variant of a parasitic beast. Is there such a big difference between the two?" After reading it, Abel was somewhat surprised and puzzled. But it doesn''t seem to be of much use He has no arms or legs. Wait a minute! He carefully read the introduction of this [Golden Parasitic Variant] again. "Head, heart super adaptability and evolutionary ability?" Abel suddenly remembered an idea that netizens had about Blackbeard before time travel. Marko once said that the reason why Blackbeard can possess the ability of two kinds of devil fruits at the same time is likely to be because Blackbeard''s body structure is "alien". So assuming that this "body abnormality" is the key, what kind of abnormality is theoretically possible for people to eat two devil fruits at the same time without dying? And what are the most important organs in the body? The first thing most people think of is usually the head or the heart! Because these two places are absolutely critical and extremely important. From the outside, Blackbeard Titch''s head didn''t seem to be any different, nor was there one more than others. As a result, some people began to suspect whether Blackbeard has more than one heart! And this extra heart is the key to accommodate the second devil fruit. And it is precisely because of having two or even multiple hearts that supply blood at the same time that Blackbeard can be full of energy even without sleeping, showing monster-like strength. In addition, there is another kind of corroboration. That is Luo''s surgery fruit ability. The fruit of the operation can randomly arrange the "mind" and "body" of many people, and produce the result of soul exchange. Its essence is to exchange people''s hearts! The effect that can be produced is that the "soul" of the person is reversed! Can it be simply inferred from this that the souls of human beings in this world actually exist in the heart? So it can accommodate the power of the devil fruit? Although this is just a guess, an assumption. But it is the most self-explanatory idea among many theories. Then, can a person with multi-fruit ability be artificially produced by transplanting a heart? Abel thinks it should be impossible. Otherwise, with Vegapunk''s technological level, even the technology to "eat" the devil fruit has been developed, so it is impossible to handle this. The reason may be that the transplanted heart still shares a soul with the original heart? Or that the soul only exists in the original heart, and the transplanted one can only be regarded as an ''organ''? Abel thought hard and deduced a formula that cannot be verified for the time being. Multiple souls (possibly split souls, or multiple personalities, etc.) + multiple hearts (complete and healthy, self-growth) = multi-fruit abilities It is extremely difficult to achieve these conditions at the same time. It is estimated that this is also the reason why Tiki himself was not 100% sure when he captured Whitebeard''s ability in the original book. But right now, [Golden Parasitic Variant] seems to have given Abel new inspiration. Although this thing has been wiped out of its body consciousness, it retains a complete soul, just like a vegetative person lying on a hospital bed. In addition, it can perfectly replicate and become Abel''s other heart without any side effects, just like he was born with it. In this way, the conditions for multiple souls and multiple hearts are all perfectly met. Abel was thinking, can he use this [Golden Parasite Variant] to load his first devil fruit ability? Why bother? Because if you eat the devil fruit by yourself, you will never have a chance to regret it. But if you use this method to obtain the ability of the devil fruit, it is actually equivalent to a kind of ''external equipment''. As long as Abel is willing, he can remove the devil fruit ability at any time at the cost of destroying this [Golden Parasite Variation]. Chapter 454 Difficult to choose (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) "If this idea is really successful, a user with double devil fruit abilities will indeed be much stronger than a person with a single devil fruit ability." "So to extend this, what kind of ability combination is what I need most, or what is the most suitable for me?" Abel began to think seriously about this issue. Chapter 305 And he still has props such as [Thief''s Left Hand] (purple) and [Shackles of War] (orange) that can be used to **** devil fruits. If the Devil Fruit he was looking for was taken first by someone, he would have a chance to kill him and get it back again. "The dark fruit can be combined with the dark breathing method to maximize the power of darkness, and the side effects are also ineffective for me. After entering the form of the ghost, the pain sensation will be reduced by 100%. However, the whereabouts of this devil fruit has been unknown. Tiqi is waiting on the white beard boat. It took so many years to wait, I really can¡¯t afford to wait.¡± "The form of Yuyu Fruit, Phantasmal Beast, and Azure Dragon is also very good. It is very suitable for the inheritance of the ice dragon and the power of the giant beast. It should produce a very amazing chemical reaction, but Kaido is not easy to deal with. .¡± "The poisonous fruit seems to be pretty good. The aura of the disease and the self-produced antibodies can completely ignore the side effects of the poisonous fruit and exert 200% of its power. It''s just that being a poisonous person is not very handsome, and the promotion of the city is not so good. broke." "Zhenzhen fruit? Whitebeard is even harder to fight. If he dies, he will have to wait until the top war 11 years later." "Heavy fruit? Let''s forget it, Fujitora is also a character he admires more, there is no need for this." "Or wait until later to find a chance to kill Big Mom and get the Soul Soul Fruit?" "Or study a natural one, kill the red dog, exterminate the yellow ape, or simply get out the great Buddha of the Warring States period?" "Made, it''s getting more and more outrageous!" Abel thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t have any idea. The main reason is that there are many choices, but there are few. Basically, all the powerful devil fruits he can think of have been eaten, and it''s either the four emperors or the admiral and marshal of the navy. What''s wrong with this? If he is already able to punch the four emperors and kick the general, then he still needs a fart devil fruit. Just push it over and you''re done! From the current point of view, on the contrary, the dark fruit, which has been missing for a long time, has the best chance of getting it. left and right are hit and miss "Forget it, I''m not in a hurry anyway, just wait and see, maybe I will meet a particularly suitable devil fruit at some point." Although it is still uncertain whether this idea can be established, there is only one [Golden Parasitic Variant], and it is impossible for Abel to just take a devil fruit to try. After putting away his things, he opened the newly refreshed system mall. From the beginning to the end, I found that there are two items worth buying. Commodity: [One Day Training Card] (Blue) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, the host will enter a special space specially used for training. Any training in this space will not consume any energy and lasts for 24 hours. Selling price: 200 transaction points quantity: PS: I already know that you like to masturbate, let''s enjoy it. . . . . . . Product: [Intermediate Skill Upgrade Card] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: After use, skills below LV6 can be upgraded by one level. (Not valid for exclusive skills) Selling price: 1000 transaction points quantity: PS: Do you really understand? . . . . . . A total of 3000 transaction points were spent and all were won. At this time, Abel still has 16390 trading points in his hands. He took a look at his limited lifespan, and simply bought all the remaining 90 [red hearts], adding 90 years to his lifespan. The position of the special product is also vacated. Don''t miss out on future opportunities to get special merchandise. Anyway, he still has a lot of trading points in his hands, and he is still far away from upgrading to advanced trading qualifications. After deducting 9000, Abel still has 7390 trading points left in his hand. Fully enough to deal with various unexpected situations. Looking at the lifespan suddenly becoming very sufficient on the panel, Abel suddenly felt very satisfied and at ease. [Intermediate skill upgrade card] was directly used on [Dragon Fist], upgrading it to LV4. The remaining [one-day training card] will be used slowly. This extra training time will become the capital for him to surpass the strong ones. . . . . . . The next day, Abel, who was in training, received a mission from Doflamingo. Ask him to **** a group of slaves to the auction site at No. 1 Chambord Islands. Although Abel himself was disgusted with such a task, he couldn''t refuse it. And even if he doesn''t give it away, someone will still send these slaves to auction. So he could only take Baby-5 aboard the family''s smuggling ship and head towards the Chambord Islands. Because of the distance, plus the bad weather and endless pirates on the great route, it is necessary to have cadres and ships, otherwise the ship will be destroyed before it is delivered to the place. A total of three smuggling ships, hundreds of slaves of different races. Since Abel boarded the boat, he has been immersed in training and doesn''t care about anything. Others naturally did not dare to disturb him. Unless something happens. "Lord Albert, there is a pirate ship on the left that seems to have spotted us and is heading towards us." "Is the family flag raised? Do you know which pirate group it is?" "It has risen, but the opponent still hasn''t slowed down or changed its course. Judging from the opponent''s flag, it should be the Swordfish Pirates, and the captain is Luke the ''Swordfish'' with a bounty of 65 million Berries." "Keep driving and see what this ''Sword'' Luke wants to do." Abel continued to sweat profusely, and he didn''t pay attention to that so-called "Sword" Luke at all. The other party has already regarded these three ships as their own trophies. "Captain, the smuggling ship of the Don Quixote family is on the opposite side. Do we really want to do it?" "Nonsense! Now the Don Quixote family''s smuggling business is getting bigger and bigger. If you don''t vote for him at such a good opportunity, why not go to sea and be some kind of pirate!" "Sword of the Sword" Luke continued to disdain and said: "If Shichibukai Doflamingo is on the boat, then I will turn around and run immediately." "But in the end, it''s just three smuggling ships. I don''t believe Doflamingo knows how to clone." "And there is no one around here. As long as we keep a low profile later, who will know that we did it?" When everyone heard it, it was the same reason. Few of those who dared to come to the great sea route were counselors before they were severely beaten by the powerful forces at sea. Because the counselor left here so early and went home to farm. Matt, it''s done! A group of people stared greedily at the approaching ships. It was obvious that Qiwuhai''s name could not scare everyone. Chapter 455 That''s it? Bells and whistles (34 guarantees, please subscribe! "Lord Albert, the opponent has entered the range, do you want to fire?" "No, let them come here." Abel thought for a while, put down the training equipment, then took a towel to wipe off his sweat, and drank a glass of juice. I almost missed Tun Tun Guo last time, so I can''t be so rough in the future. How good it is to kill everyone, and after looting the loot, sell the pirate ship for money. That head can also be exchanged for a lot of bounties by the way, completely squeezing out every penny of value. Abel put on the ''Thug Suit'' and ''Sea King Sunglasses'', picked up the [Ghost Pill] at the side, and walked out. At this time, the people of the Swordfish Pirates had approached and rushed up. "Kill them all, so what about Qiwuhai, who would know that we did it!" It is true to say so, but they think of themselves a little too highly. "It''s another group of people who don''t know how to live or die." As soon as the voice fell, Abel disappeared in the same place in an instant. Swish Swish Swish! A flash of knife light flashed, and a dozen heads suddenly shot up into the sky! The Swordfish Pirates were taken aback, but still gritted their teeth and launched a counterattack, and the gunshots rang out. Abel, in the midst of the hail of bullets, strolled around the courtyard and showed what is called a knife-splitting lead bullet. Each lead bullet was precisely divided into two from the middle. This miraculous scene greatly affected the confidence of the Swordfish Pirates, and they all showed expressions as if they had seen a ghost. Seeing this, Luke, who had been suppressed before, immediately murmured inwardly that the opponent must be a cadre of the Don Quixote family! But as he expected, there was only one cadre in charge. How could Doflamingo appear here. kill him! Everything is still as planned! As a result, "Sword of Stabbing" Luke immediately rushed out from behind the crowd. The speed was very fast, and he came in front of Abel in a flash, and the sharp sword in his hand pierced his heart with a little cold light. If you don''t have some skills, you won''t be offered a reward of 65 million Berries, and you''ll even be awarded the title of ''Sword of Stabbing''. Just like the scene just now, his sword is very fast, and the sword that stabs out is even faster! Any pirate under 100 million Berries might have already been recruited. But under Abel''s knowledgeable and domineering perception, the opponent''s speed can only be said to be a little faster, but it is not obvious. He didn''t even stack his buffs, and easily dodged the gust-like stab by turning sideways. Then the backhand is a simple and unpretentious knife down. It''s also very fast, but it''s not to the point where it can''t react. ''Sword of Stabbing'' Luke immediately withdrew his knife to block. Clang! His mouth was numb due to a huge shock, and his face was flushed. He didn''t expect that the other party was not only as slow as him, but also had such great strength. Miscalculated! ''Sword'' Luke immediately kicked up, trying to use his strength to retreat and create a distance. In the end, I never thought that the kick was kicked out, but the other person pinched his ankle with his left hand, unable to move at all! ''Sword of the Stab'' Luke tried his best to feed, but he couldn''t pull his feet out. Abel didn''t move at all. "It''s just such a three-legged cat''s kung fu, but also imitating others to rob? Don''t be kidding." Abel''s big truth almost made Luke the "Sword" break through the defense on the spot. "Go to hell!" Chapter 306 Luxor didn''t struggle at all, and the sharp sword in his hand immediately pierced the opponent''s face like a rainstorm of pear blossoms. The speed and frequency were so fast that many afterimages were left in the air. What he thought was that since the other party didn''t let go of him, it meant that no one could escape. Being caught is sometimes the same as being caught. Abel didn''t intend to let go either. The long knife in his hand was so airtight that water couldn''t get in. No matter how fast Luke''s attack speed is, it will be difficult to hurt him. After passing the breaking point, Luke''s attack speed dropped significantly. "That''s it?" Luke''s teeth were about to be gritted, but his movements became slower and slower, and his arms became more and more sore. How ruthless the outbreak was before, how painful it is now. "Fancy bells and whistles." Abel made a disdainful comment, then made a knife, and turned from defense to offense in a blink of an eye. Chop down with a knife, clang! ''Sword of Stabbing'' Luke barely blocked it, but his right hand was already shaking very badly, and the tiger''s mouth was also cracked. As a last resort, he could only switch to holding the sword in both hands, so he didn''t let the weapon drop. The second knife fell! Luke, who could only stand on one leg, couldn''t bear the force at all, so he knelt on the deck directly, and there was the sound of bones breaking. Then came the third knife. The already numb arms could no longer stop the knife from falling. First, the sharp sword in his hand was cut off directly, followed by the head and body Abel shook off the blood stained on the knife, and threw away the half of his body with his left hand. At this time, the survivors of the Swordfish Pirates all lost their souls, dropped their weapons and ran to their own boats. "Captain Luke is dead, run!" When he was running, he really hated his parents for not giving him two more legs, and he was so embarrassed that it made people laugh. "Pull this guy together, deal with it, and wait to get it to the Navy for money." "The rest of the people were not kept, they were all killed, and thrown into the sea to feed the fish." "Then clean up the deck, why is there blood everywhere?" Why is there blood everywhere, don''t you know? The subordinates didn''t dare to say what was in their hearts, so they responded quickly. These guys can''t fight tough battles, and now they beat the dogs in the water like ten of them. It didn''t take long to wipe out the escaped Swordfish Pirates. The loot was also looted. "I don''t even have a devil fruit, so poor!" Abel glanced at it and found that it wasn''t worth much, so he simply took out half of it and shared it with everyone. Everyone has a share, and those who participate in the battle get double shares. As for those who were injured and those who died in battle, the family would have to compensate them, so there was no need for him to continue buying people''s hearts. He didn''t think so either. After all, in this world, minion cannon fodder is really minion cannon fodder, and it doesn''t matter at all. Instead of recruiting them, it is better to let Jiazhi work overtime to train more clone soldiers. That''s called quality, obeying orders, blocking swords for the master without hesitation. And the force value is considered top-notch among the minion cannon fodder. After such a small episode, the smuggling boat continued to set sail. Along the way, there were a few groups of pirates who tried to come to fight the autumn wind, but usually they would give way obediently after seeing the flag of the Don Quixote family. And those who don''t know how to live and die like the Swordfish Pirates, insisting on trying it can only be regarded as a minority. So Abel lived a stable life for a few days. It''s just not very refreshing to eat. After all, most of the space on the ship is used to transport slaves, and the living supplies that can be loaded are limited. Coupled with so many mouths and him as a super big eater, it''s really hard to say. Someone suggested that it would be okay to starve the slaves for a few days. Let Abel slap and slap him away. Look, is this a human language? Chapter 456 "Blue Boxing" Baba (44 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) "My lord, Ariba Island is ahead!" The subordinates who came in to report were a little excited, mainly because the quality of food had declined successively in the past two days, which made them miserable. There was only so much food left, and Abel didn''t allow the slaves to withhold food. Could it be that they dare not let the family cadres eat enough? Who suffered in the end? Of course, they can only suffer themselves. Fortunately, on this route, the relatively long sea route is only between the two islands. After the supplies are replenished on Aliba Island, it will not be so hard. And Abel was a little fed up with the third-rate cooks on the ship, and a bird was about to fade out of his mouth. Under his command, three smuggling boats quickly approached the port. The banner of the Don Quixote family hanging high attracted the attention of many people, and also deterred many young people. "Leave some people to look after the ship, and the rest will disband and move freely." "But before noon tomorrow, I want to see everyone return to the team, and those who can''t come back on time will never come back." "Yes, Lord Albert!" Everyone was excited at first, and then trembled in their hearts. I almost forgot that my lord is a murderer or a lunatic. "Lord Albert, the supplies on the ship are not enough" "I know, you just take someone to buy it. If you encounter something that can''t be handled, just send a signal flare to notify me." The person who reported to Abel was the deputy sent by Doflamingo. After all, Doflamingo also knew how difficult it was to let the family cadres handle the trivial matters on the ship. Secondly, these assistants can also be regarded as Doflamingo''s eyeliner. He can pretend that he doesn''t know what the cadres do, but he can''t really know nothing. Therefore, when Abel usually goes out to make troubles, he just runs away first, not giving Doflamingo this chance. Doflamingo was also very annoyed. But there are some things that can''t be said clearly, it can only be like this. After dismissing everyone, Abel also took Baby-5 to wander around the island, looking for a few restaurants and seeing what to eat later. After walking around for a while, Abel always felt that there was something strange about it. At this time, I heard a few people passing by complaining: "What the hell, did that store take us for a fool just now? A few clothes are so expensive." "No way, whoever made the whole island only have that one men''s clothing store." "Made, a profiteer, I really want to give that boss a hard time." After Abel accidentally heard these words, he immediately realized where the weirdness was. At a glance, the shops on both sides of the street are basically decorated in a feminine style, mainly in pink. Selling women''s clothing, selling women''s boots, selling women''s products You can also see beautiful women with glamorous appearance everywhere on the street, arm in arm, happily shopping in various shops. There are very few male tourists who travel alone, and most of them are couples. Even the restaurants on the street mainly serve meals for couples, and tickets for couples in amusement parks are half-price, which is mainly romantic and expensive. Then it didn''t take long for Abel to be stalked by a group of **** women. After all, with his handsome appearance and tall and straight figure, it''s hard not to attract women''s attention. If you add his expensive suit and Neptune sunglasses produced by the system, it is simply lethal. As for the little maid beside him, she was directly ignored by these nympho. The angry Baby-5 directly changed the muzzle and shot to scare everyone away. Abel, who was able to escape, couldn''t help giving the little girl a thumbs up and a thumbs up. Sun Houzi, who protected Tang Monk Xitian to learn scriptures, could only do this. They all beat the goblins away, there is no difference. Elder Abel immediately rewarded the little girl with a big lollipop. It''s really big, the area of ??the sugar noodles is bigger than the little girl''s face. Seeing that the little girl was eating happily, Abel himself bought a cotton candy without losing his childlike innocence, and enjoyed the happiness brought by the sugar. Then there''s the chic shopping. All kinds of maid outfits, 20 sets first, change every day. Small dresses, small dresses, as long as Baby-5 likes them, buy them all. The main thing is a rich man. I heard that men''s clothing is expensive here? With a wave of your hand, you can make a circle! When they went out, the store owner personally nodded and bowed to send them out, and almost knelt down. "To be honest, it''s not very expensive. Sure enough, shopping is addictive, especially when you don''t need to care about the price of the product." Abel took Baby-5 along the way to buy, buy, and buy, followed by the service staff of various stores, holding large boxes and small boxes in their hands, and various commodity bags hung all over his neck. This combination is a bit too eye-catching. When the ladies and ladies saw this, their eyes lit up, and they began to inquire about Abel''s identity, wanting to see whose family''s rich young man came here to prodigal. Of course, no one knew it. If someone often dealt with wanted orders, they might be able to recognize Abel. But at that time, it is estimated that it will be another situation. The Cavendish in the original book can rely on that face to be called the noble son of a pirate, and a large group of **** women have formed a fan club and support team for him. Abel felt that if he also "debuted", he couldn''t be worse than that guy. It''s a pity, he still wants to rely on his strength to speak, relying on his face? forget it. After shopping, Abel asked them to send all the shopping to the boat, and then he took the little girl to the amusement park. Of course, no matter how exciting the project is, it is difficult for him to have any psychological fluctuations. Just relax. After playing, I also encountered an interesting thing when I came out. A young man is spitting on an old man, it seems that because the old man accidentally bumped into him, the result is not forgiving. My brother also apologized, and his attitude was very sincere. Chapter 307 It''s just that the more he behaves like this, the more he boosts the other party''s prestige, especially when there is a girlfriend watching him with admiration. However, this time the young man kicked the iron board. Although the elder brother has a good temper, it doesn''t mean that all the people brought by him are good-tempered. In the blink of an eye, a group of big men were surrounded by the young men with foul mouths. Of course there is no need to say more about the latter. The unreasonable young man met the irascible brother, and was beaten violently. It seems that the offline part is true or the irascible brother is more in place. And it''s one step to the stomach. Before leaving, Abel couldn''t help but went over to smoke a cigarette for his brother, and asked politely, "May I ask which pirate group my brother belongs to? It''s really this one." Abel gave a thumbs up. The elder brother is very enough, he took the cigarette, and then lit it for Abel with his backhand, and the person who brought it was respecting me a foot, and I respecting him a foot. After lighting their cigarettes, the two looked at each other and smiled. "The captain of the Blue Fist Pirates, Remediba Bajarica, everyone is used to calling me ''Blue Fist'' Baba." "." Chapter 457 Nine Snake Pirates (14 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) "Not bad, good name. Well, I still have something to do, so let''s go first." Abel seriously suspected that his brother was taking advantage of him. So I say goodbye. It''s a big man he can''t afford to offend, disrespectful and disrespectful. The elder brother originally wanted to teach the younger brother some punching postures, but the younger brother ran a little fast, which made him look a bit disappointed. After leaving there, Abel was very curious about why the island became what it is now, so he asked someone to ask for information. The deputy who was purchasing supplies was speechless after receiving the order. But isn''t that what the deputy does? The above sentence, the following will break your leg. You can''t let the family cadres do the dirty work in person. Without asking Alberto to wait, the deputy soon investigated the matter clearly, and there was actually no secret. The reason why the island became what it is now has a lot to do with its geographical location. Because Ariba Island is the closest island to Nine Snake Island in the windless belt. Therefore, the Amazon Lily Kingdom on Nine Snake Island often sends people here to purchase large quantities of supplies. And because Nine Snakes Island is full of women, not a single man, so of course, women-oriented items are extremely popular, while men-oriented items are either uninterested or have very few buyers. In order to make money, businessmen naturally know how to choose, and then start to compete for involution. Involution leads to better and better quality of goods, but lower and lower prices. But the purchasing power of Nine Snake Island is limited. Seeing that everyone had to lose their money, but suddenly there was a turning point. Since most of the products on this island are mainly female-oriented, and are of high quality and low price, more and more female customers are attracted to shop unconsciously. The purchasing power of these customers is often very strong, and those who don''t know will think that they are here to buy goods and sell them elsewhere. Merchants who have tasted the sweetness have become more and more inclined to sell only women-related items over time. Then the commercial ecological environment of the entire island became more and more deformed, just like what Abel had seen before. Kneeling and licking, double standards, doing everything. It''s really for making money, not even face. Even though Abel was well-informed, he was also surprised. Abel felt that it was understandable to make money, but doing this kind of thing was indeed worse than pirates. Of course, he can''t control these people here. As long as no one provokes him, he will not make a move. But once someone **** him off, he would have to take out the [Extremely Evil Teigu: Death Ray Smash Cannon] and blow up the whole island! When he went into a restaurant for dinner, Abel looked at Baby-5 and said, "Wait a minute, if anyone offends me, you can shoot me and destroy it." "No problem, leave it to me." Baby-5 swears, patted his chest and promised. Not long after that, gunshots erupted in the restaurant, and a group of guests escaped in a panic. The reason is that some people think that Abel and Baby-5 are not elegant enough and too rude. It''s a pity they messed with the wrong person. Abel just frowned, and Baby-5 had already fired. Yin and Yang strange? All right, save your life. "Abel, do you want to kill those people outside too?" "Forget it, just kill a few to vent your anger, and we''ll talk about the rest next time." Abel waved his hand, and then called the boss to come over and pay the bill. The good mood was ruined. "This is food money. If anyone asks you who killed the person, tell them that the Don Quixote family welcomes them to make trouble at any time." Walking out of the restaurant, Abel just lit himself a cigarette to relieve his worries, when he saw a signal bomb rising in the sky and finally exploded. "That location is the port?" "No matter where you go, there are people who dare to make trouble. Could it be that Doflamingo''s title of Qibuhai is fake?" It''s impossible to take a good rest for a while, and because he didn''t eat well just now, Abel''s anger is rising. "Go, go back and have a look." It is about hundreds of slaves sent to the Chambord Islands. If this mission fails, they will probably be laughed to death by others after returning. Is it right for the top cadre? But when they rushed back as quickly as possible, they found that the person who was looking for trouble was already waiting for him. A giant pirate ship occupies almost half of the port, and two huge snakes are used as traction and power sources, and they are raising their necks and spitting out letters. On the shore, a large group of female warriors dressed in primitive clothes, white trench coats, and pythons of various colors were tying up the crew members of the smuggling boat. All of them were beaten with bruised noses and swollen faces. It was very miserable. And standing in the front are three women. The woman in the middle has a hot and tall figure of 1.9 meters, and at the same time has long black hair, combed in Ji hairstyle. The slightly wide forehead is smooth and flat, the dark blue eyes, the corners of the eyes are slender and delicate, and the almond eyes reveal a little coldness, the bridge of the nose is high, the nose is small, and the lips are soft without any wrinkles. Wearing a pair of snake-shaped golden earrings under the ears, and wearing a purple cheongsam with high slits, it fully demonstrated the charm of the whole person. In comparison, the two women on one left and one on the right are far inferior. The woman on the left has long green hair and a head that is twice as big as her body. Wearing a green bikini, green stockings and high-heeled boots on the left leg. The woman on the right has long orange hair, is obese, and holds a huge Guan knife in her hand. She looks very difficult to mess with. At this time, many people were watching nearby. "It''s really rare to see that the three empress sisters of the Nine Snake Pirates have all shown up." "Boa Hancock is so beautiful, I can''t do it, I''m going to suffocate!" "If the empress gives me a kiss, I can die for her on the spot!" "How could the empress kiss you, stop daydreaming." "That''s right. In fact, I want to be trampled on by the empress and ravage me to my heart''s content." "Bah! Why does the empress reward you like this?" "Okay, stop arguing, no one knows who messed with the Nine Snake Pirates?" "I just came here, so I don''t know for sure, but what is certain is that the people on those ships are going to be in bad luck." "Wait, don''t you think the flags on those ships are also familiar?" "It''s true when you say that" "Hiss! Isn''t that the flag of the Don Quixote family?!" "The Don Quixote family? The power of the Shichibukai Doflamingo who dared to **** the Heavenly Dragon''s "Heavenly Gold"?" "Fuck, there''s a good show to watch now." "I can''t see it. Although both sides are Shichibukai, it is obvious that Doflamingo is not here, so I think they will suffer this loss." Abel stood in the crowd with a wonderful expression on his face. Chapter 458 Cobra and Boa Snake (24 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) Abel couldn''t understand how the people he left behind could provoke the Nine Snake Pirates? Is it just for sex? That was the most likely reason he could think of. After all, even with his eyes that have experienced the baptism of the Internet short video era, he has to admit that this woman Boa Hancock is really the beauty among beauties. Coupled with the status bonuses such as the lord of a country, the captain of the Nine Snake Pirates, Qiwuhai, the owner of the domineering domineering color, etc., it is enough to push her charm to a level that ordinary people cannot touch. This is like two women with similar looks, one is an ordinary employee, and the other is a big star with countless dog-licking fans, regardless of other things, who is more attractive? The answer is obvious. But although Abel appreciates the beauty of this woman, it is absolutely impossible for him to be a licking dog obediently. So he let Baby-5 stay where he was. He walked out of the crowd first. "Empress Nine Snakes? She''s so majestic, she even dared to rob the ship of my Don Quixote family." Anyway, as long as he can help the family to gain hatred, he will never give up every opportunity! So after Abel came out, he also directly reported his family name. Hancock glanced at him, and actually admitted it like this, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, no matter what I do, I will be forgiven in the end, because I am so beautiful~" "Ah~~~ The empress is really beautiful!" "There is nothing wrong, no matter what you do, the Empress is innocent." "Empress! Empress! Empress!" . . . . . . Hancock just pretended to be delicate and stroked his forehead, which caused the audience to cheer in unison, and everyone''s eyes turned into hearts, which was really terrifying. If someone else said such words and made such a gesture, they would probably be sprayed on the spot so that the whole family exploded and spiraled into the sky. But if Hancock does it, you just take it for granted. "She is so beautiful, of course everything is right." Even Abel himself had such a thought in his head just now. Sweet fruit or obsessive fruit, the ability of this fruit combined with Hancock''s appearance is indeed a bug. It made him have to wonder whether the other party might really be an ability user in the form of a phantom beast Medusa. Chapter 308 After all, the sun **** Nika has come out, and Blackbeard''s ability to target Hancock''s devil fruit can''t be because he is very confident in his ''beauty''. If it is for the strengthening of the physique and special abilities of the phantom beast species, there is still something to be said. Putting aside these random thoughts, Abel directly took out the [Bi Wang Cigarette] and lit one. Hancock''s charm effect disappeared instantly, or he was immune to it. The person is still the same person, and the beauty is still very beautiful, but he can no longer shake his mind. Attracted by beauty? nonexistent! Of course, this does not mean that he is not afraid of Hancock''s devil fruit ability. Because many of Hancock''s moves can even petrify objects. It doesn''t matter if you move or not. Abel, who had entered the state of a sage, was uninterested: "I don''t know how my people offended the empress?" Hancock frowned, "They are so ugly, they scared me." "Made, give me a knife, I''ll kill these ugly monsters now!" "You are so ugly and dare to go out to scare people. If I were them, I would jump into the sea and kill myself now." "My lord empress is really too kind, she is so afraid to be questioned." . . . . . . Abel was speechless. He has [Forcing King Cigarette], which can be immune to the charm effect. But others didn''t. Therefore, every frown and smile of Hancock can cause a huge reaction from them. The group of people who besieged and the people brought by Hancock are already excited and ready to do it. What''s even more powerful is that each of these guys who were **** was extremely angry as if possessed by a demon. I hate myself for being so ugly, why do I still live in this world, polluting the eyes of the Empress? If it weren''t for being tied up, Abel estimated that they would have jumped into the sea by themselves by now and took the initiative to feed the fish. In addition, Abel also found that he basically couldn''t get an answer from Hancock. Because the communication between the two is not on the same channel. And it seemed that they didn''t want to give him an explanation. Well, it still depends on strength to make her speak well. So Abel, with a cigarette in his mouth, drew his knife. "Bold! How dare you act so rudely in front of the Empress!" The female warriors of the Nine Snake Pirates rushed forward immediately, blocking Hancock behind them. Then he took out his bow and arrow and pointed them at Abel. You must know that these Nine Snake warriors are all proficient in armed domineering, compared with the miscellaneous fish in other pirate groups, they are more than one plus. Abel wasn''t used to it either, so he chopped it off with a single blow. Shura Aurora Slash! In an instant, an X-shaped flying slash with a blade length of more than 20 meters, shining with colorful aurora, went straight to the Nine Snake Pirates. In an instant, the audience was silent! There was only a soft voice: "Get out of the way!" The long green-haired Boya Sandasonia instantly transformed into the snake fruit-anaconna snake form, and then swept aside all the Nine Snake warriors in front with his own tail. Immediately afterwards, Boa Marigold, with long orange hair, also transformed into the snake snake fruit-cobra form, holding a huge Guan knife, blessed with armed domineering, and slashed out with all his strength, and slashed fiercely with the flying Shura Aurora They collided hard together. After Boa Marigold''s transformation, although she has good strength, she is also very skillful in using her armed domineering power. But Abel''s Shura Aurora Slash has also been upgraded to LV8! Coupled with the fact that he didn''t hold back his hand, and the penetrating characteristics of Shura''s Aurora Slash, Boa Marigold had already started to retreat, seemingly unable to hold back. At this time, Boya Sandersonia next to him rushed up to help. Snake Hair Possession - Yamata no Orochi! Sandasonia''s long green hair instantly seemed to come alive, weaving into eight giant snakes! Then the eight green giant snakes were covered with armed arrogance, and they opened their mouths to bite the flying slash released by Abel. This scene couldn''t help but make Abel''s eyes flash, thinking of the ghost spider in the navy. "Return life? It seems that something is not the same." The two sisters teamed up and finally successfully shattered this flying slash. I have to admit that the armed color domineering is very effective in dealing with this kind of attack. But in fact, Abel didn''t take it seriously at all, and his casual Shura Aurora Slash was enough for the two sisters to deal with it with all their strength. And like the powerful flying slash just now, he can easily perform dozens of times. Just as he raised the [Onimumaru] again, Sandersonia immediately shouted: "Stop him, we can''t let him unleash that terrifying slash just now!" Chapter 459 I am becoming more and more like a villain (34 Guaranteed, please subscribe "Sweet sweet wind!" The empress, who couldn''t stand it anymore, made a move immediately, posing a love gesture with both hands, releasing a heart-shaped light. Anyone who is struck by this light and who is still attracted by Hancock''s "beauty" will be instantly petrified. More importantly, the front swing of this move is extremely short, and it can be released with a pose, and it is difficult to avoid it under normal circumstances. It is estimated that Hancock also saw that the enemy was difficult to deal with, so he chose to strike first, and did not want to let him release the slash just like before. Abel didn''t even have the intention of dodging, he just let the ''sweet wind'' brush his body lightly. Well, it''s really sweet. He took a sniff, and expelled a large puff of smoke from his nostrils. King of cigarettes, YYDS! Even if the empress made a move, he couldn''t stop him from pretending to be 13! The control was invalid and Abel could not be petrified, which made Hancock stunned on the spot. "Does this man not have the slightest affection for my concubine?" Not only Hancock, but even her other two sisters showed extremely surprised expressions. No one believes that there will be a man who can resist Hancock''s beauty, because her beauty is irrespective of age or gender, and it is stunning for men, women and children! Although there is a bonus of the devil fruit in it, its own foundation is also particularly important. However, after a brief moment of stupefaction, Marigold and Sandersonia immediately twisted the snake''s body and killed Abel. Abel instantly activated the [Power of Behemoth] talent, strengthened with a 5 times increase in power, plus twice the power bonus of [Demon of the Sword] and the arrogance of the armed color, facing the Guandao that came in front of him , slashed over with a knife. The huge Guan Dao and the Samurai Sword collided fiercely. At this moment, Abel''s [Suit Thug] special effect was activated, and the power of this attack was directly judged as a critical strike! After all kinds of buffs were superimposed, Abel cut off Marigold''s Guan Dao with a single knife, then jumped into the air, and hit Marigold''s face with an iron fist, blasting his upper body into the ground. Then he turned and faced Sandersonia, who was full of green snake hair. Sandasonia seems to be a little more difficult to deal with. Not only is the attack fast, but also a snake dance move, which can easily dodge the enemy''s attack with the knowledge and arrogance. Using his powerful strength and lethality, Abel beheaded five snake heads in a blink of an eye. But it can be seen that Sandersonia doesn''t care, because after all, those snake heads are just part of her hair, not real creatures. How many are cut off, and how many more can be woven in a blink of an eye. Unless it can burn all her hair off at once. And speaking of fire. Marigold, who got up again from the ground, also burst into angry flames, his whole body was covered with orange flames, and his hair was braided into two flaming giant snakes, attacking Abel. This is her big move, snake hair possessed - the snake **** of flames! "Playing with fire? Beware of self-immolation!" Abel chuckled, and the dark power emanating from his body immediately transformed into a terrifying black flame, which attached to the blade. Obviously, it doesn''t seem to have a high temperature, but if you look at it more, it feels like your soul is burned. boom! The green Yamata no Orochi and the orange flame snake **** fell at the same time, almost blocking all the space that could dodge. In an instant, Abel''s figure was submerged. "Is it finished?" Marigold asked out of breath, with blood still remaining on her face. The previous punch really almost knocked out her brains. Thanks to the animal-type devil fruit''s physical enhancement and bonus, as well as her armed domineering attainments, otherwise, after receiving that punch, ordinary people would have gone to see God early. Sandersonia also shook her head uncertainly, and began to waver in her decision to make a reckless move. If the cadres of the Don Quixote family are so difficult to deal with, then what kind of strength will the Shichibukai Doflamingo who is as famous as the eldest sister be? Is the other party likely to let it go? Just when both of them were slightly absent-minded, they suddenly heard elder sister''s anxious cry. "Be careful, behind you!" behind? At this time, Abel, who was not injured, was standing behind the two of them. The knife is out of its sheath! puff! puff! The hand raised the knife and fell, blood splattered everywhere. After only two cuts, Abel turned around and looked away from them. However, although one of the two sisters with rough skin and thick flesh was hacked, they didn''t seem to lose their ability to fight. Seeing that the enemy despised the two of them so much, he immediately opened his teeth and claws and bulged his snake hair to bite them. But in the process of turning around, the dark power injected into their bodies burst out! Twelve dark blades condensed with black flames exploded everywhere on the two of them, cutting their bodies from the inside to the outside, dripping with blood, and the spreading black flames also wrapped their whole bodies, and they began to Burn their bodies and souls. The two sisters who had rolled their eyes and fell heavily to the ground were immediately woken up by the unbearable pain. He began to roll and howl non-stop, trying to extinguish the black flames on his body. But the black flame transformed and condensed by the power of darkness can''t be extinguished so easily. Breath of Darkness¡¤Wu Zhi Type¡¤Soul Eater Black Flame, followed by One Type¡¤Shadow Strike, and then followed by Two Type¡¤Darkness Cut! A wave of small combo skills successfully allowed Abel to easily kill his opponent in seconds. But the result of doing so was to completely anger Boa Hancock! Fragrant feet! Angry and shot, no, Hancock kicked Abel''s head directly. At this moment, the king''s cigarettes will not work. Anything that is kicked will be forcibly petrified. Of course, the armed color domineering is still easy to use. Chapter 309 So Abel resolutely covered his whole body with armed domineering, not giving Hancock a chance to petrify himself. Boom! The two immediately started a fierce fight. And taking advantage of this time, the female warriors of the Nine Snake Pirates were not idle, and immediately went to fill the water, trying to extinguish the black flames on the two sisters. But no matter how many buckets of water were poured on them, it was of no use at all. On the contrary, because of their eagerness to save people, a few female soldiers also stained themselves with this terrible black flame, and screamed unavoidably. "Leave them alone, is this really okay? My flame is not a piece of **** that can be extinguished casually." "Even if they rely on the powerful vitality of the animal-type devil fruit, I''m curious how long the two of them can last." "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that this black flame is the flame of **** that burns the body and soul together, that kind of pain, tsk tsk~" Hancock''s complexion darkened all of a sudden, he gritted his teeth and said, "Remove that flame, I can let you go." Abel smiled, "It seems that the empress still hasn''t figured out the situation. The current situation is up to me. What right do you have to order me?" Chapter 460 Goodbye to an old friend and deepening misunderstanding (44 Guaranteed, please order "what on earth do you want?" Hancock was already in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was not affected by his own beauty, why would he need to be so troublesome? Just a "Xi Zi holding his heart" would be enough to capture him. But what she was facing now was a hateful man whose strength was not inferior to hers. Her two younger sisters were burning in body and soul and could die at any moment. And the mark of shame on the back may be discovered at any time! Under such circumstances, it was impossible for her not to back down. "What do I want? Hehe, of course I want to" "Lord Albert?!" Just when Abel was about to carry out the charming villain role to the end, suddenly an unusually pleasant voice sounded not far away. Abel forced Hancock back with a knife, and then turned his head to look, also startled. A name that had disappeared for a long time suddenly appeared in his mind. "Crawley Yvette?" "It''s me. I didn''t expect Lord Albert to still remember my name." A beautiful blond woman with ordinary clothes but with a bright smile came down from the boat. She was the slave who was released by Abel at the beginning, and she was once the lord of a country. After several twists and turns, she was first sold to the Tianlong people by human traffickers, and then rescued by Fisher Tiger. Yvette, who was rescued, wanted to follow Fisher Tiger but was rejected because she was a human being, and the Sun Pirates did not need humans. After that, Yvette, who had nowhere to go, followed the three Hancock sisters to Hydra Island and took on the role of chief executive. Helped Hancock, who had just become an empress at that time, to manage the country in an orderly manner. Speaking of which, this conflict was partly due to her. When the Perfume Snake docked at the port, Hancock and the others got off the ship one after another, and then happened to hear a few drunken crew members bragging about how punctual the slaves on board were. The experience in the holy land of Mary Joa has always been an indelible pain in Hancock''s heart. Plus Yvette is always inadvertently promoting her lofty ideals of freeing slaves. Therefore, Hancock has an incomparable hatred for slave traders. But all the slave ships encountered by the Nine Snake Pirates on the sea did not have a good end. It was supposed to be the same this time. Hancock directly asked the female warrior of Nine Snakes to tie up everyone on board, and then made sure that all the three ships were transported by slaves. Even if someone secretly released the signal flare during the process, she didn''t take it seriously. She even thought it was a good thing and could catch them all. As for the flag of the Don Quixote family on the ship, she simply ignored it. I didn''t know it at first, and I didn''t want to know it later. It''s really like what she said, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, no matter what I do, I will be forgiven in the end, because I am so beautiful~" It''s just that she didn''t expect that the development behind the matter was suddenly beyond her control. "Yvette, do you know each other?" "Yeah, remember the savior I told you about? By the way, why did you guys fight? And Mary and Sanda, what happened to them?!" Yvette was a little dazed, she just stayed on the boat for a while, why did so many things happen? Hancock frowned slightly, he really couldn''t combine the **** escorting the slaves in front of him with the savior who liberated a whole country of slaves in the story told by Yvette. At this time, Yvette, who has a strong ability to perceive words and emotions, probably guessed something, and said quickly: "There must be some misunderstanding in this, please stop first, let''s find a place to sit down and talk about it?" "Hmph! Since you spoke, I will give you this face." Hancock came down the steps arrogantly, and despite the anxiety in his heart, he didn''t say any rude words. It''s not that she has low EQ, it''s just that under normal circumstances, she doesn''t need to have a high EQ. Hancock backed down a step, and Abel was no longer aggressive. After all, the other party only tied people up at the beginning, and he also acted appropriately, and he didn''t end up in a situation where he couldn''t stop dying. So he put the knife back into the sheath directly. The black flames in the audience were instantly extinguished. Hancock immediately tore off the white cloaks of the people next to him with the fastest speed and covered the two younger sisters. Her two younger sisters and a few unlucky Nine Snake female warriors were all burnt miserably. Although they were lucky enough to save their lives, the injuries on their bodies would not heal within a few months. Especially the two sisters, if they hadn''t possessed the super vitality endowed by the animal-type devil fruit and had been resisting the black flame with armed domineering, it is estimated that their corpses could have been collected at this moment. Seeing the tragic situation of the two younger sisters, the anger that Hancock had suppressed forcibly turned outward again. "If the Empress wants to fight again, I''d be happy to accompany her." despair! The ghost pill in Abel''s hand has been pushed out an inch, ready to be unsheathed at any time. Yvette hurried over to appease Hancock, and ordered the injured to be sent to the ship for treatment. With the tenacious vitality and resilience of animal devil fruit ability users, as long as they can''t die, they will always recover. Under Yvette''s persuasion, the two boarded the Perfume Snake together, trying to resolve the misunderstanding. Abel is also a bold man with high skills, but he has never broken the Biwang cigarette in his hand. But before going up, he called baby-5 and asked her to untie the ropes of his subordinates, take them back to the boat, and be ready to leave at any time. When there were only three of them left in the room, Yvette immediately asked about what happened before. And learned the situation from Hancock and Abel respectively. Then she couldn''t help frowning, "Lord Albert." "You can just call me Abel. You are not my subordinate, so there is no need for adults to keep yelling." Abel raised his hand and interrupted her. "Then Abel, can you free these slaves? All of us have always been very grateful to you just like you did when you freed us." Under Yvette''s expectant eyes, Abel shook his head, "That''s two different things. I let you go because my mission had nothing to do with you. Now my mission is to **** these slaves. If I let you go After leaving them, how should I explain to the family when I go back?" "So don''t say such things anymore, at least until I send these slaves to the designated place, no one will think about them." Hancock''s face turned cold, and his eyes were full of contempt and disgust. Instead, it was Yvette who showed a thoughtful expression, as if she could hear his voice. "Well, I won''t say that anymore, so can you tell me where your mission is to send these slaves?" Abel gave her a deep look, but he didn''t hide it, "Land No. 1 of the Chambord Islands, the largest auction house." (PS: Chapter 452 is blocked, alas. The news can be reported, but we can¡¯t write. The editors are still resting on Saturdays and Sundays. Let¡¯s wait for Monday to see if the ban can be lifted, but I guess even if it is solved, most of the plots will be deleted almost.) Chapter 461 Don''t be fooled! (14 guarantees, please subscribe!) "Yvette, were you deceived by this kid?" "He''s not like a nice guy at all." "And you''ve heard about the Don Quixote family, smuggling arms, buying and selling slaves, and underground black markets. Basically, they do whatever they want to make money." "Being in such a family, even the white ones are dyed black." "You can''t keep embellishing his image in your head just because he saved your life once." "I said this just because I don''t want you to be fooled by him again. It''s definitely not because he injured Marigold and Sandersonia, and it''s not because he is indifferent to my beauty." After Abel left, Hancock couldn''t help but began to persuade his good girlfriend. And Yvette listened helplessly, nodding frequently. In fact, he complained in his heart: "Didn''t you already tell the biggest reason?" "Yes, don''t worry, I''m not the same person I used to be." "However, I still want to believe in Abel, and believe that even if he can''t help himself, he still retains the last piece of pure white in his heart." "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have deliberately reminded me what to do and where to close the deal." Hancock was helpless, "How do you know that it''s not a trap? And do you know how dangerous it is to do it in the Chambord Islands? One mistake will affect the entire Hydra Island." "Even if I''m Qiwuhai, it''s impossible for me to accompany you to such nonsense." Yvette smiled, "I know all about it, so this time I can go by myself. After you buy the supplies, hurry back to Nine Snake Island." "You go by yourself? What can you do alone?" "Don''t underestimate my ability, Hancock! As long as I find an opportunity, maybe I can make a big hit." "Tch, although that ability of yours is very useful, it is also difficult to find a suitable opportunity to use it." "How will you know if you don''t try?" Hancock continued to pour cold water, but no one could change the decision Yvette made. After all, Yvette told her from the beginning that she would not stay in Nine Snakes forever. When she encounters the right opportunity, she will leave to realize her ideal. For some reason, Hancock always felt that this day seemed to be coming soon. "I''ve changed my mind." "I will go with you." "ha?" Yvette was a little confused. Hancock took a step forward, pinched her chin, and said proudly: "Now you are still a concubine, so your safety will naturally be protected by the concubine." I have to admit that Hancock''s beauty is universal for men and women. Especially when she said these words in such a domineering tone, it was hard for anyone not to be tempted and not be crazy for her. Even Yvette could hardly hold it back and blushed. "And I don''t worry about you staying with that guy. I will definitely find a chance to expose his true colors." Hancock changed the subject, which made Yvette dumbfounded. "Okay, then you have to watch me. With you here, I have more confidence in this operation." "Hmph, of course. In front of this concubine, everyone will submit to their feet!" Here we go, here we go again! Due to excessive contempt, the empress turned into a "super leaning back, contempt, bowing and killing" who looked up! Chapter 310 This kind of action is really embarrassing. Yvette couldn''t help covering her face with her hands, but luckily no one else in the room saw it. . . . . . . "So that''s why you''re on my boat?" Abel looked at the two uninvited guests in front of him with a dark face. "Don''t worry, you won''t lose the boat fare, let''s sail, the concubine is going to go in and rest." I am Nima "how do you say?" "hehe." Yvette, who was stared at by Abel with mosquito coils, could only smile awkwardly, and explained in a low voice: "This time Hancock ran out secretly, and she also wanted to help me." Abel took a deep breath, and then warned in a very serious tone: "Since it came out secretly, then hide it and don''t let anyone find out." "Also, no matter what your plan is, you must not make trouble for me until I complete the task, understand?" Yvette nodded quickly, "I know all about it, so we will do it after you complete the handover and leave." Hearing this, Abel''s face softened a little, it''s okay, there is someone who is not stupid. "Just the two of you, are you sure? Hancock''s identity is a bit sensitive. Are you sure she won''t be deprived of the title of Qibuhai after she is discovered?" "Hancock will not be discovered, at least I still have the confidence." "It seems that you have grown a lot in the past two years." "Then I would like to thank the Tianlong people." Because of Hancock''s presence before, the two only talked about business and solved the misunderstanding. Now that no one bothered, Yvette finally talked about the experience of the past two years. After learning that this woman had done so many things and suffered so much, Abel was startled. This is preparing to make the emancipation of slaves a lifelong idea and career and strive to do it. Some admire it, but he definitely can''t do it. Nor is there such a noble soul. "Fisher Tiger has indeed changed the fate and life of many people, and deserves the name of a hero." When mentioning Fisher Tiger, Abel also praised him in approval. "It''s just a pity that Captain Tiger has suffered too much mental trauma, and he can no longer establish a foundation of trust with humans. That''s why when the Sun Pirates were established, only the murlocs were left and the other humans were sent away." Yvette said a little disappointed, after all, she really wanted to follow the other party. Abel couldn''t say anything about it, so he could only comfort him: "Although the Sun Pirates were disbanded and Fisher Tiger was imprisoned in the city of advancement, there will always be someone who inherits this murloc hero." The spiritual man appears." "Yes, I have been waiting for this person to appear." Abel smiled, and said as a joke: "Why can''t that person be you? Don''t forget, you are also the person he saved from the holy land of Mariejoa with his own hands." "If there is anyone in this world who can inherit the spirit of Fisher Tiger, I am afraid there is no one more qualified than you who have also experienced that terrible hell?" Yvette was stunned by Abel''s casual words. "Me? I can''t do it." "why not?" Yeah, why not? Yvette also asked herself in her heart. "There is no need to make a decision now, you can wait and see, but there will always be such a person who will come forward in the future, isn''t it?" After speaking, Abel turned and left, leaving Yvette alone to meditate. Since someone has to stand up, why can''t that person be me? Chapter 462 Tampered Memories (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) The Chambord Islands are located in front of the Red Earth Continent in the middle of the great sea route, very close to Marineford, the headquarters of the Navy. The largest mangrove tree in the world, the "Yarchiman Mangrove", has formed the Chambord Islands because its roots are always exposed to the water. The whole island is composed of 79 trees (all numbered), and there are towns and facilities on each tree. Because it is the only way to the new world, many pirates, merchants and bounty hunters gathered here. Of course, there are many human traffickers, buying and selling humans, mermaids and murlocs are tacitly allowed. In a sense, the island is rotten. So some people call it "the island of failure" and "the island of starting again". Areas No. 1 to No. 29 belong to the lawless zone, mainly including human trafficking shops and human auctions. And what Abel is going to is the largest population auction house located in No. 1 tree. After the ship arrived at the designated place, Abel asked his deputy to notify the other party to inspect the cargo. Soon, a man with a mustache in charge came over with a group of subordinates. "A product from the Don Quixote family?" "right." After seeing the person, Abel didn''t talk nonsense, and directly handed the transaction voucher to the other party, and the other party nodded after verifying the authenticity. The person who brought it behind said: "The transaction certificate is fine, check the goods." Abel also signaled his deputy to cooperate with the other party''s work. The slaves were taken off the ship one by one, and after a simple inspection, after confirming that they were not sick or seriously injured, they locked their necks with explosive collars, put on black hoods, and took them aside. In addition, there are people who are responsible for comparing the lists, and everything is very streamlined. Hundreds of slaves passed through quickly. "The verification is correct, there is no problem. This is the payment for the goods, please check it." After a while, the deputy nodded to Abel, "There is no problem with the number." "The money and the goods are cleared, and the transaction is completed." The other party didn''t have any nonsense, and immediately left with these slaves. There is no need to exchange polite greetings at all. It would be more or less the same if Doflamingo came in person, a mere cadre, and I have seen a lot. Abel was naturally happy to be at leisure. Then he didn''t leave in a hurry, but took people to Area 40, where there were sightseeing areas, specialty shops and so on. It''s a rare trip, so I can''t just go back empty-handed. Others are also ready to move. Still the old rules, Abel told the group of guys, and after setting a meeting time, he announced the disbandment. Materials and so on are still handed over to the deputy to buy. Bubble cars, bubble ferris wheels, and houses built on bubbles The bubble culture permeates almost every place here. It is dizzying and amazing! Abel had a good time with Baby-5. Of course, he didn''t forget to bug Doflamingo and report the good news that the mission was completed. In order to avoid any problems in the future, it would involve him again. While Abel and Baby-5 were enjoying the Chambord Islands, Hancock and Yvette, who disembarked early, also secretly followed the auction house to find opportunities to start. "I can''t wait any longer, and I''ll be at the auction house anytime soon, and I''ll be bumped into at any time." "Okay, wait for the concubine to control all of them before you come out." Taking advantage of no one around, Hancock immediately circled to the front and stopped them. "who?" I saw Hancock taking off the black robe used for camouflage, revealing a peerless face and a graceful figure wrapped in a high-cut cheongsam. "Is the concubine beautiful?" Almost at the same time, except for the invisible slaves who were wearing hoods, all the people in the auction house had their hearts beating faster and their eyes turned into hearts. It was also at this time that Hancock made a loving gesture towards everyone. "Sweet sweet wind!" The pink heart-shaped light instantly covered everyone, turning everyone in the auction house to petrification. "Yvette, hurry up!" "I am coming." Yvette ran out immediately, "This man is in charge, first undo his petrification." Hancock nodded immediately upon hearing this, and then lifted the man''s petrification. Immediately afterwards, Yvette stretched out her hand directly into the guy''s head, and pulled out a series of things that looked like film. And as the ''memory'' was pulled out of his brain, this guy also fainted immediately. "Let me see, these memories are really disgusting. But forget it, let''s get down to business first." "Delete all the things I just saw, and then cover them with fabricated memories" If Abel stood here at this moment, he would definitely show a very surprised expression. In the original book, Brin''s memory fruit was actually given by Yvette? ! "One last check, no problem, done!" "Next." In the same way, Yvette tampered with the memories of 4 or 5 people in one go, and then stopped. The physical exertion is one reason, and the other reason is that there is no need to modify everyone''s memory, after all, dead people don''t need to talk. In order not to leave any evidence, Hancock lifted the petrification one by one, and Yvette was responsible for making up the knife one by one. Suddenly the team stopped moving, and the smell of blood made the slaves start to feel a little scared. Yvette immediately said: "Everyone, don''t be afraid, we are here to rescue you. Now let''s feel wronged and go with us, and wait until we are in a safe place." Although the slaves were dubious, at least hope was rekindled in their hearts. After all, if it is a slave trader, there is no need to make up such a lie to deceive them. Then Yvette took the key from the other party, and Hancock, who had put on his black robe again, quickly left the scene with all the slaves. After an unknown period of time, these people lying here were discovered by passers-by, who then called the people from the auction house. The director of the auction house snapped his two big mouths to wake up the mustache who had completed the deal with Abel. "Where is the goods, I ask you where the goods are?" "goods?" Mustache was a little confused at first, but then his memory gradually became clearer. "The goods were snatched away!" "Who did it? Did the people from the Don Quixote family cheat?" "No, it wasn''t done by the Don Quixote family. The transaction between us went smoothly." "Who did that?!" "It''s a group of bird people, yes, bird people! I remembered, a group of strange people with wings and bird faces suddenly attacked us, and then captured all the slaves." "Birdman? I think you look like a birdman!" Chapter 311 The supervisor didn''t believe the other party''s nonsense at all, but after asking several other people, the answer he got was the same This made him have to believe that the birdmen really attacked them and took the slaves away. But this answer is too stupid, even if he is willing to believe it, the people above may not believe him. "I don''t care if it''s a bird man or a human bird, I have to find this batch of goods, otherwise you will all die!" Chapter 463 Was put together (34 guarantees, please subscribe!) Those who can open a population auction site in the lawless area of ????the Chambord Islands can imagine how deep the power background behind them is. Doflamingo dreamed of planting the family flag there and opening his own auction house, but he never had the chance. In the end, I had to settle for the next best thing and drive elsewhere. In the end, Tezuolo set up a human bomb with him. Speaking of Hancock and Yvette who rescued the slaves, the two of them untied the explosive collars around the necks of these slaves, as well as the shackles and hoods on their bodies. Immediately led the crowd to **** several pirate ships at the port. Even if they don''t use the devil fruit ability, but only rely on armed domineering and physical skills, these pirates staying on the boat can''t stop Hancock. With such a big commotion, the auction house naturally learned of the situation and immediately brought people over. It''s just a step too late, the slaves have all fled by boat. "Chasing, get on the boat and chase after me!" The auction house steward roared with a livid face. The subordinates had no choice but to board the boat one after another and chase them out. But before driving far, an accident happened. The whole ship is sinking continuously? ! "It''s not good, there are many damages in the cabin, and the sea water is pouring in quickly!" "Hurry up and find a way to fix it!" "It''s too late." "Zhuo! Why don''t you hurry up and put the boat down." After a while of jumping around, several small boats were finally put on the surface of the sea, but the problem that followed was that the space on the small boats was limited, who would get on and who would stay? Everyone wants to live, and at this time, the usual status is not important. Everyone desperately jumped onto the boat, and the final result was that the boat crashed and everyone died! The big ship sank with a gurgle, and the vortex it created also swallowed up the wreckage of the surrounding boats and the people who wanted to swim back. Seeing this, the steward on the bank''s face was as ugly as the bottom of a pot. This is called stealing a chicken without losing a lot of rice, losing your wife and losing your army! The slaves ran away, the ship sank, and all his men suffered heavy casualties. And he had to be thankful that he didn''t board the boat, otherwise, he would have to be on the list of sacrifices right now. To make matters worse, he might as well have died with everyone just now. It''s better than facing the punishment from above. In short, his position in charge is at the end of the day, and whether he can save his life depends on luck. "Everyone, search outside for me. Since you dare to tamper with our ship, you can''t run far." The last calmness helped him. If the opponent had already destroyed the ship, it would have sunk before they sailed away, and it was impossible to sail that far. So it means that the person who did this must not have gone far. Maybe hide somewhere nearby and watch them now! At the same time, after confirming that these people in the auction house could not catch up, Hancock and Yvette really looked away and prepared to run away. . . . . . . In area 40, Abel was wondering if the woman Yvette had already made a move when he heard commotion coming from ahead. He jumped to the roof to look from a height, and found that the two men in black robes who were hunted down looked familiar no matter how they looked. It was so big before, but this is the result? Then he discovered the predicament of these two people. Because of the need to hide his identity, Hancock dared not use the ability of the devil fruit at all. In addition to protecting Yvette, who is a little behind. Of course, he couldn''t get rid of the pursuers behind him. Seeing that this matter was going to get bigger and bigger, Abel frowned and hid his figure. Then all of a sudden, the superhero Dabai arrives! A gliding coupled with ferocious firepower directly stunned the pursuers in the auction house. Then Dabai, who flew over, flew back again, firing another series of shots. Although Hancock and Yvette didn''t know who was helping them, they both realized that this was a good opportunity to get rid of the pursuers. So he immediately got into the panicked crowd, and disappeared under cover. The people sent by the auction house wanted to chase after him, but they were beaten by Dabai''s air support, so they didn''t dare to show their heads. In the end, they could only watch helplessly as the target they managed to find escaped. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Abel simply controlled Dabai to fly far away, and he would collect it later. "Let''s go, it''s not exciting to watch." Abel took Baby-5 away from the crowd all the way, and finally found Dabai behind a big rock in a very remote place. Put it in the compression box and put it back into the system package. When he completed this series of operations with ease, he also sensed that someone was coming, or two. "Sure enough, you secretly asked someone to help us." Yvette lifted her hat and said happily. They chased the man in the air, just wanting to know who was helping them, and now seeing Abel appear here, of course Yvette was very happy. On the contrary, Hancock didn''t quite believe it, "How can you be sure it''s him? What if this guy also came chasing the man in the sky?" Abel immediately followed up on this and said, "That''s right, I also chased after him, just a little faster than you." "What about others?" "gone." "I do not believe." Yvette immediately showed an expression that she had fooled Hancock but couldn''t fool me. Abel spread his hands, believing it or not. "In short, this operation can be successfully completed, I still have to thank you." Yvette thanked very seriously. Abel waved his hand, "I didn''t do anything, and I don''t know what you''re talking about. If there''s nothing else, I''m going back." Although everyone was happy with the result this time, no one suffered a loss, only the population auction house was unlucky. But Abel didn''t want to do it again. After all, it makes sense to have an accident once in a while, but if something goes wrong every time a transaction occurs, then a fool must know what''s going on. At that time, it will be impossible for the Chambordi Islands to trust Doflamingo anymore. If you look further down, you will naturally find him. "Uh, can you take us back again? Hancock''s identity is still too sensitive, and it''s really hard to explain what people found out." Yvette clasped her hands together, please. Abel frowned, "I can send you to Aliba Island, and you must have a way to go back for the rest." Yvette looked at Hancock who said nothing, Hancock raised his swan-like neck, and said proudly: "Since you are so kind and hard to invite me to take your broken ship, then I will be fine Reluctantly agree." "Remember to get someone to boil the bath water later, and this concubine is going to take a bath." Just touching those guys made Hancock feel disgusted, and now she doesn''t need to do it anymore, so naturally she has to clean up and clean up. There''s no way, I really can''t bear it for a moment. With Yvette guarding outside, forgive this guy for not daring to peek. Chapter 464 The Man Without Shadow (44 guarantee, please subscribe!) "Everyone has gone far away, still watching?" "See you later." Yvette smiled slightly, which made Hancock very puzzled. But even though it did prove that the guy was so misleading, Hancock still felt that he was not a good person. Injuring her two younger sisters, and almost causing them to expose the mark of shame, how could this account be uncovered so easily. If it wasn''t for the other party not being tempted by her beauty, she would definitely not give up easily. So Yvette said that we will meet again in the future, but it also made her think about it, and wanted to get this place back in the future. "Abel, I remember you." . . . . . . At this moment, the person whom the beauty misses doesn''t know how much trouble this miss will bring him in the future. After sailing for several hours, the deputy came suddenly. "Lord Albert, there are many pirate ships ahead, we have already shown our flags, but it doesn''t seem to be directed at us, it''s a bit weird." "eccentric?" "Yes, my subordinates can''t tell. You should go and see for yourself." The deputy said so, and Abel could only go out to find out. Then he saw such a strange scene. Some broken pirate ships floated on the sea, as if they had just experienced a war not long ago. There was no one on the deck, but through different angles of view, many people could be seen standing in the cabin where the sunlight could not reach. Whenever the sun moved forward a little distance, they would show a look of fear and immediately take a big step back. Even facing the approaching smuggling boat of the Don Quixote family, they remained numb and indifferent. Like a mouse hiding in a sewer. No wonder the deputy said that the situation in front of him was very strange. Even Abel himself showed a look of surprise. "Go to some people, grab a few tongues, and ask what happened." "Yes, Lord Albert." When approaching one of the pirate ships, the deputy immediately jumped over with the fully armed crew. Then the two sides launched a not very fierce battle in the cabin. Soon one unlucky guy was caught. "No! Don''t! I won''t go out, let me go. Ah!" Just when this person was forcibly dragged out, an extremely strange scene happened. Chapter 312 Such a big living person was burned to ashes the moment the sun hit it. The two crew members who dragged him out in fright sat down on the ground. Abel, who was standing on the deck, seemed to have awakened a certain memory after seeing this scene, "Ask the people inside what is going on and why it happened. If you don''t want to talk, just tell me one by one. Pull it out to bask in the sun." "Don''t! I say, we all say!" Under the crisis of death, the person hiding in the cabin finally told the tragic experience of himself and others. And Abel also verified his initial guess. Sure enough, that guy Moria did it! The shadows of these people were all snatched away. Because only those who have been robbed of their shadows will be burned to ashes after being exposed to the sun. As for why not kill them and let them go, the answer is also very simple. Moria needs their shadows, and once the owner of the shadows dies, their shadows will disappear with them. This is the reason. As for how these people who have taken their shadows survive, that is not something that Moria needs to care about. After all, the chance of survival has been given to these people. If they are still dead, then they will die if they die. At worst, continue to collect shadows. Based on the descriptions of these people, Abel speculated that the obese man with a long nose next to Moria should be the surgeon Hobuck who specialized in making zombies for Moria. "That is to say, at this point in time, Moriah has already begun to implement his zombie army plan. It''s just that the terrifying three-masted sailing ship has not yet sailed into the devil''s triangle area shrouded in thick fog all year round." Abel''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then a thought popped into his head. Do you want to kill Moria and get the Shadow Fruit? ! In his opinion, like the Tuntun Fruit, the Shadow Fruit is also a powerful devil fruit that is seriously underestimated in the original book. And Moriah has also developed some abilities that can be called bugs, such as the shadow mage who can be manipulated like a clone and ignores any damage! Another example is the shadow warrior who instantly makes the shadow exchange positions with his own body. Combining these two moves alone is enough to be invincible against most opponents. On the contrary, those other moves are dispensable, nothing more than materializing the shadow or changing its shape to achieve the effect of trapping and killing the enemy. There is also the shadow revolution, which is actually a bit of a waste of time. The principle is very interesting. It is based on the logic that if the entity changes, the shadow will also change. That is to say, the body can affect the change of the shadow, and the change of the shadow can also change the body in turn. This is actually a very wild idea. This means that by controlling the shadow, you can make your body make any impossible actions. As a result, the trash Moria only knows how to use the shadow fruit to create a zombie army, collect other people''s shadows everywhere, and only knows to use external force. So much so that he was easily defeated by Jinbei with a few tricks, and even the world government looked down on him, thinking he was weak and pitiful, not only deprived him of his Qiwuhai status, but also wanted to kill him directly. It''s really a waste of the ability of this devil fruit. Abel felt that this was indeed an opportunity, at least as an option. So, after he inquired clearly about the other party''s movements, he immediately set sail. The size of the terrifying three-masted sailing ship is extremely large, so the speed of sailing is worrying. In addition, these people are the shadows that were taken away a few days ago, so it is completely in time to catch up now. What''s more important is that Moria has not yet received the call from the world government to become Shichibukai. That means he can take whatever shot he wants without worrying about anything else. "By the way, the national treasure of the Wano country, the saber of the swordsman Ryoma, and Qiushui, one of the twenty-one craftsmen of the big sharp sword, are also in the hands of that guy. It is really a waste." "This knife is destined to belong to me, so it should belong to me." Abel found another reason for himself to kill the other party. In addition, he clearly remembered that Moria''s zombies were afraid of salt. If this fatal weakness was not resolved, the zombie army would be a joke. If you really want to say that people are afraid, it is Perona''s negative ghost. It''s just that at this point in time, it''s not certain whether Perona, who is only 10 years old, has eaten the ghost fruit. As for the number of prayer order searches that have already been refreshed, you can wait for it before using it. Nothing goes to waste as long as you use it within the next 15 days. Chapter 465 Transparent fruit ability user The Dread Barque is Moria''s pirate ship, and it is also known as the largest pirate ship in the world. The real area is as big as an island. It''s hard to imagine how such a huge pirate ship sails on the sea. It can only be said that the world is full of wonders. At this very moment, Moriah is stuffing the transformed zombie with the shadow he snatched from others. The strength of these shadow masters is uneven, so that the zombie soldiers they create are also good and bad. There are not many strong ones at all, but a lot of garbage cannon fodder has been created. "Garbage, garbage, all garbage!" Moria suddenly started yelling, and swept away all the zombies around him. "Shadow, I need more and stronger shadows." When Moria looked at his feet, his face was frenzied. It was as if some rare treasure was hidden there. Only after he finally finished venting did the obese Dr. Hobuck dare to re-enter. "Master, we are running out of materials to continue making zombie soldiers. Shall we dig up some fresh corpses?" "Don''t worry, I will definitely get enough corpses for you, and I will leave the rest to you, hehehehe." "That''s my duty and my honor, sih! sih! sih!" The laughter of the two is getting weirder and weirder than the other. Coupled with the eerie surroundings and the zombies everywhere, it is more than enough for a horror movie. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the empty place next to him. "Master, there are three more ships approaching, and they seem to regard us as an undiscovered island." "Are there many people on board?" "Looks like a lot." "Very good! Absalom, after they come up, you will lead the zombie soldiers to capture them all." Dead, the corpse is directly made into a zombie. If you are not dead, take the shadow away, and then let the person go. In short, no one can walk out of here without incident. Absalom was very excited to lead the order. He only recently joined Moria''s command, and was almost made into a zombie. Fortunately, he showed his value in time-he is a transparent fruit capable person, who can be invisible, and even the things he touches, as long as If it does not exceed the limit of his ability, they can all be invisible together. Moria took a fancy to this ability, so he took him under his command. In this way, two of the three monsters under Moria on the original timeline have been collected, only Perona who has not been picked up by Moria yet. But with a high probability, he has no chance. Because the villain has come to the door. . . . . . . "After I go up, you guys drive the boat a little farther away, and then wait for me nearby." "Yes, Lord Albert." Although the deputy was very scared and wanted to persuade Abel not to go to such a horrible place, but obviously he didn''t mean anything. The good news is they don''t need to go up together. Probably Master Albert also disliked them for being a hindrance. Soon, Abel who caught up took Baby-5 and boarded this huge terrifying three-masted sailing ship. It''s already scary when you look at it from a distance, but after it comes up, it has all the elements of horror movies. Blood-stained soil, a large number of tombstones, crows everywhere, dry trees and the sun has set. The little girl was terrified and kept hiding behind Abel. With a gust of wind blowing, the branches of the dead trees began to sway and sway. The little girl always felt as if there was something dirty around her. Abel also felt the spying gaze. rustle Just as the two of them walked, a cyan arm covered in mud suddenly stretched out from the ground. Then, as if a chain reaction had been triggered, the corpses buried under the tombstone woke up one after another, like Abel and Baby-5, a pair of living people who disturbed their long sleep. One of the hands just caught the little girl''s foot, which made her scream repeatedly, and subconsciously turned the caught foot into a cannon muzzle, and then fired at it. While blowing up the corpse buried in the ground, he almost accidentally injured himself, and even surprised Abel. "Baby-5, the magic weapon pistol form." Baby-5 nodded hastily, and turned into a silver pistol held by Abel. It''s much better now. boom! Abel hit the nearest zombie with a random shot, and the raging flames immediately burned it. In addition to being afraid of sea salt, these zombies are also afraid of fire! Seeing that the attack had an effect, the burned zombie soon became silent. Abel immediately stopped hesitating and started shooting one by one! The zombie soldiers that had been painstakingly crafted and transformed were slaughtered by Abel in the blink of an eye. And the feeling of spying in the dark is gone. Absalom was hiding behind a wall at this time, covering his mouth forcefully. He had been ordered to arrest people. As a result, before he could do anything, the dozens of zombies were wiped out by the opponent. And he always felt that he was exposed just now, and he was glanced at by the other party. "Coincidence, coincidence, must be a coincidence!" "But how should I fulfill the master''s order?" "If I go back and ask for help, will it appear that I am too useless?" "The master said that useless people will be made into shadow zombies. I don''t want to become that kind of ghost." Absalom gritted his teeth and decided to fight. Anyway, the other party couldn''t see him, so he used his ''Hand of the Dead'' to kill the other party. Well, the so-called ''hand of the dead'' is actually the bazooka in the hand go to hell! Absalom aimed behind the target and fired. boom! succeeded? ! Absalom saw that the other party didn''t seem to have reacted, and was successfully hit by himself, and suddenly revealed his figure happily. Chapter 313 Now he was finally elated. Let''s see who dares to underestimate him. It''s just that he failed to notice that a black shadow had already stood behind him at some point. "I just said that since just now, I feel that someone has been watching in secret. It turns out that you, a little mouse, are hiding here." Oops! was found! Absalom''s heart skipped a beat, and immediately activated the ability of the transparent fruit to escape. Just playing and disappearing under the nose of the enemy, isn''t it a bit too disrespectful to the other party? Abel was amused by this guy, stretched out his hand and directly pinched Absalom''s head, and slammed it against the wall next to him! Boom! The wall immediately collapsed, and Absalom broke away from the transparent state again with his face covered in blood. "Transparent Fruit" Abel, who was about to kill this guy directly, didn''t know what he thought of, so he mercilessly smashed the opponent''s head into the ground, and didn''t stop until the guy passed out completely. The transparent fruit is actually not weak, so it''s a pity to kill it like this, it''s better to bring it to Gaji. Tun Tun Fruit can swallow capable people Chapter 466 The Difficult Shadow Mage After easily solving the transparent man and the zombies outside, Abel broke into Moria''s castle without hindrance. There are more zombies here, and the quality has improved a lot. Especially one of the guys holding a black knife is not simple at first glance. "Sword hero Ryoma Heidao Qiushui, I just don''t know whose shadow is in Ryoma''s body right now?" Obviously, Moria hadn''t gone to the Devil''s Triangle at this time, so naturally he couldn''t meet Brook who was trapped there. Swish! The knife flashed! Zombie Ryoma took the lead in attacking. only "Too weak." It''s not that Ryoma is weak, but that the shadow stuffed into Ryoma''s body is too weak. Maybe this shadow master is also a swordsman, but the gap between swordsman and swordsman is also very different. Obviously, in front of Abel, this zombie Ryoma''s sword skills are all flawed. It''s like an F1 car with two AA batteries installed, is it possible to run? Even if you really run, how fast can you go? One knife! Abel saw the right opportunity, cut off Ryoma''s arm holding the knife with only one knife, and then shot Ryoma''s head with a backhand shot. The raging fire instantly wrapped up the legendary dragon-slaying warrior in his lifetime. "Instead of being ruined by others after death, it is better to just return to the ashes like this. We are all swordsmen, and I, Abel, will send you the last journey!" Not knowing if he really understood what Abel said, Ryoma standing in the flames nodded slowly to express his gratitude. At this time, the high-flying autumn water stuck on the ground. Abel pulled it out and looked at it, "Good knife!" With the help of the full-level knife affinity, he is able to perfectly control the Qiushui just as soon as he gets started. "That''s right, let''s try the knife with you." Looking at the zombies surrounding him, Abel chuckled, put away the ghost pill, and slashed out with Qiushui in his hand. A dozen or so rough-skinned and thick-fleshed zombies were chopped off in half, and the incisions were smooth as if they were cutting tofu. Then Abel slashed out a few more times, dismantling all these zombies into pieces without any effort. Generally speaking, there is only one feeling, silky smooth! Indeed, if it is not sharp enough, how can it be possible to kill the dragon! In contrast, Onimaru, which is only one of the fifty crafts of Liang Kuaidao, is indeed slightly inferior. And the zombie soldiers were killed like chopping melons and vegetables, and finally alarmed Moria who didn''t take it seriously at first! As a large group of shadow bats flew out of the castle, Moriah''s huge body finally stood in front of Abel. "Hehehe, you can actually defeat my zombie army and come here, I want to order your shadow!" He is nearly 7 meters tall, has onion-like hairstyle, looks like a devil, has two horns on his forehead, pointed ears and teeth, and has cross-shaped sutures similar to suturing wounds from his head to his neck. He wears a bat Collared shirts and gothic art garments. "It''s ugly!" Abel spoke his mind very sincerely. Moriah''s laughter stopped abruptly, and several ''#'' signs appeared on both sides of his forehead. "Ugly? Do you dare to say that my majestic Moonlight Moriah is ugly? Kid, are you blind?" Moriah was a little frustrated, and was defeated by Abel with two words as soon as he came up. "Oh, I''m sorry, I take back what I just said. You are not ordinary ugliness, you are the ultimate invincible ugliness!" "Boy, I''ve changed my mind, I must kill you, then turn you into a zombie and hang it on the wall every day for me to admire!" Moria was completely enraged, he turned his shadow into a spear and shot towards Abel. Shadow horn gun! The attack speed of the shadow horn gun was very fast, and it stabbed Abel in the blink of an eye. On the other hand, Abel accurately placed the black knife Qiushui horizontally in front of him, covered it with armed domineering, and blocked it in response. Although the whole person was forcibly pushed and slid back several meters, he was unharmed. Don''t talk about martial arts, engage in sneak attacks? Abel smiled, raised his hand and fired 20 bullets. "Shadow Mage!" Moria immediately summoned a ''shadow clone'' to stand in front of him. What kind of attack can hurt the shadow? At least neither physical attacks nor fire attacks. So 20 fire bullets hit the shadow mage without pain or itching at all, and they didn''t hurt at all. But it is not without effect. Because the fire bombs burned and blocked Moria''s vision, although it was only for a short time, it was enough. Abel left an illusion in place, and the main body appeared behind Moriah strangely. Breath of Darkness¡¤One Shape¡¤Shadow Strike! Swish! Abel fell with Qiushui knife in his hand. But the expected picture of the knife cutting through the flesh did not appear. Looking up, it turned out that Moriah had exchanged a part of his body with the shadow mage in front. This means that what Abel slashed was still the shadow mage''s body. And Shadow Mage can ignore any damage! This trick is really too buggy to save lives. Abel sighed a little, but he didn''t know that Moriah was also taken aback at the moment. If he hadn''t sensed the danger at the last moment and exchanged part of his body in time, it would definitely not be easy if he got hit by the knife. "Scatter the bats!" Moriah simply swapped his entire body with the Shadow Mage, and then split the Shadow Mage into a large number of bat-shaped shadows, attacking Abel. Facing the bite of these shadow bats, Abel was covered in armed domineering, but he was not afraid. It''s just that his knife can only fly these shadow bats, but can''t cut them off. He began to feel the difficulty of Moria. This shadow fruit is indeed not simple. In addition, Moria''s current strength has not degraded to the point where it will be so serious ten years later. "Shadow Box!" Finding the right timing, Moria controlled the sky-filled shadow bats to surround Abel, and then formed a black box-like cube to trap him. "Hehehe, boy, this is the price for angering me, Moriah!" Moria burst out laughing, everyone has already been caught by him, what storm can be caused? It''s just that he still hasn''t decided whether to take this guy''s shadow, or simply kill him and leave it to Hobuck to make him a zombie. But what is certain is that no matter how it is used, this guy is a good material. However, Abel felt that Moriah was a little too happy too early. Suddenly, the shadow box began to deform violently. Immediately afterwards, a golden light forcibly blew the shadow box to pieces. "What?!" Moria was greatly surprised, except that the monster Kaido used brute force to break free from the shadow box, this is the first time someone has cracked this trick by some unknown method. In fact, Abel''s method to crack this trick is very simple, that is [clothes burst]! PS: There are two updates today, and I have been revising the text. I have also rewritten Chapter 452, and some revisions have been made to Chapter 453. Anyway, the original 452 chapters must not be released, it is not a matter of deleting a little. The editor''s original words are that you can''t write about controversial current affairs and hot spots, and you can''t even play melodrama. Controversial topics cannot be written, such as the remarks of the little fairy, which will involve the confrontation between men and women. So there is no way but to rewrite it, and see how it can be lifted. Alas, the environment for online literature is indeed becoming more and more strict now. Now that I know where the red line is, I will definitely pay attention to it in the future. Even if you play memes, you only play a few years ago, and you must not touch the current hot spots. Chapter 467 Autumn Water Cuts the Moonlight (14 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) [Clothes Burst] This skill restrains all defensive abilities or items. And the ability of the shadow box contains two effects of restraint and defense, so naturally it can''t stop the impact of [clothes burst]. So with a flash of golden light, it was directly restored to its original shadow form. The test was successful! This also made Abel find another way to deal with Moriah. Activate the talent [Heart of the Other Ghost]! Activate the talent [Power of Behemoth]! Turn on the stripes [Dark Wings]! After stacking the BUFF, Abel put away his pistol, stomped on the ground, and rushed to Moria in an instant. cut! This extremely fierce knife made Moriah''s eyelids twitch wildly. He released the shadow mage again without hesitation, trying to block the knife with the shadow mage who does not take any damage. But in fact, this knife was just a bluff by Abel. The left fist behind him has already glowed with golden light again. Clothes burst! Chapter 314 The burst of golden light directly destroyed the Shadow Mage, returning him to his original form. Then Abel took advantage of the situation and punched out again. It was still the familiar golden light, but it was even more dazzling and full of infinite power. Dragon Fist! Moriah''s obese body was immediately knocked into the air by a golden dragon, and he spat out a mouthful of blood while he was still in the air, and then the golden dragon entwined and exploded with a bang. On the ground, Moria fell down in an incomparably miserable manner. The originally swollen stomach had been completely sunken by the beating, and the clothes on her body were also torn to pieces and covered in blood. But this ability to fight against blows has to be praised. If Lao Sha''s body was hit by Abel''s punch, he could basically go to see God directly. But Moria was still able to stagger up from the ground, judging by the expression on his face, he still had the strength to fight. "How could I lose here, to a kid like you!" "Come in, all of you, become my strength, the gathering place of shadows!" Moria''s eyes were red, and he frantically made a final counterattack. In an instant, the shadows captured by him on the entire terrifying three-masted sailing ship all shot out like sharp arrows, pouring into Moria''s mouth one after another as if they had been summoned. And as more and more shadows were eaten, Moria''s body also became bigger and bigger. one hundred, two hundred In the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand shadows merged into Moria''s body. It also continuously strengthened him to the size of a real giant. It''s just that that power is not his own after all, so now he looks like a balloon that has been forcibly propped up, and it may explode at any time. What''s even more funny is that Moria can''t even support his current body. He can only support the ground with both hands and feet at the same time, so as not to let himself fall down. "How about it, be afraid, now I have the power of a thousand shadows!" Moria was growling, and even his voice changed. It can be seen that he is trying to use his mental power to control the huge shadow power in his body, but the constantly changing eyes have betrayed him. He might lose consciousness at any time now and go into a runaway state. Moria naturally knew that his current situation was very bad, so he wanted a quick fix. "go to hell!" Moria, who was on all fours, immediately raised his right fist and smashed it down with all his strength. It''s just that at this time, in Abel''s view, he is full of flaws, and he is not as difficult as the original stage. It''s like being powerful but extremely clumsy, completely abandoning the sensitive buttocks. boom! ! When the fist containing incomparably terrifying power landed, it actually split the entire ''island'', the entire terrifying three-masted sailing ship apart! But Abel was already gone. Who can be hit by such a clumsy movement? puff! Abel slashed at Moriah, and then took advantage of his speed and agility to leave quickly before he counterattacked. And Moriah could only raise his fist again impotently and furiously. Breath of Darkness¡¤Two Shape¡¤Darkness Cut! After a short delay, the power of darkness injected into Abel''s knife just now erupted from all parts of Moria''s body, forming 12 black blades that spread from the inside out. This sudden blow almost made the shadows in Moria''s body run wild. The raised right fist was immediately retracted, and he tightly covered his mouth, preventing the shadows in his body from escaping. This made things easier for Abel. He directly plunged the autumn water into the ground. Breath of Darkness¡¤Land Shape¡¤Death Sword Tomb! The dark power injected into the ground through the blade quickly eroded a large area, reaching directly under Moria, and then endless dark sword energy erupted from the ground. Countless dark sword energy cut Moria''s huge body ruthlessly, as if cutting it into pieces. Moria, who had suffered this kind of attack, couldn''t bear it any longer, and wailed in pain. A large number of shadows took this opportunity to escape from his mouth, and immediately returned to their respective masters. But the torture continues! Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Wu ZhiType ¡¤ Soul Eater Black Flame! Hundreds of black fireballs rained down on Moriah. One side is cut by a sharp blade from the bottom up, and the other side is hit by a rain of fire from top to bottom. Moriah is going crazy! Finally, he lost consciousness and fell into a runaway state. Moria, who was in a runaway state, began to constantly destroy everything around him, ignoring all the injuries on his body. The castle, smash it with one punch! All the deadwood forests were pulled out and thrown into the sky. Huge palms kept falling down like slapping bugs. Completely ignoring the knife wounds and burns on his body, blood kept gushing out, splattering everywhere. For Abel, on the contrary, Moria, who was in a state of rampage at this time, was more threatening. But it''s also time to end. Abel quickly got out of the range of Moriah''s attack, stood in the distance, held Qiushui, and began to charge. Moria, who was running away, was still smashing around, not aware that death was approaching step by step. Perhaps when he is conscious, he will definitely realize what the enemy is doing, and then he can easily use the shadow fighter to escape the attack range. Or directly destroy Abel''s energy storage. However, Moria, who was unable to control this violent force and lost consciousness after running away, lost his clear judgment even though his attack power was stronger. Between this gain and loss, the final result is doomed. Shura Aurora Slash! Abel swung his knife. The blade length of the Shura Aurora Slash at full charge has reached 50 meters! puff! By the time Moria, who was running wild, realized the danger, it was too late. The incomparably gorgeous Aurora Flying Slash slashed straight at his body, and then sprayed a lot of blood, penetrating out! boom! The next moment, the huge Moria rolled the whites of his eyes and slammed heavily on the ground. Then countless shadows crazily escaped from his body Chapter 468 The Devil Oz (24 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) [The Thief''s Left Hand] (Purple) Disposable Consumables Description: The left hand of a thief who stole 10,000 items in his life was cut off before his death. Possesses the power to turn decay into magic. Effect: After use, it will steal the most valuable item from the target, 100% successful. . . . . . . When Abel killed Moriah, he immediately took out the [The Thief''s Left Hand] and used it on Moriah''s body. Because he has already experimented with [The Stealer''s Right Hand], it is indeed possible to extract the devil fruit when the target has just died. Now the elephant fruit is still stored in the system package. So this time there was no accident, and a mass of black energy was successfully extracted. Then Abel took out a fruit that he had prepared a long time ago and fused the two together. In the next second, the shadow fruit was perfect. Abel put it away with satisfaction. It''s just that I haven''t decided whether to choose this devil fruit as one of my abilities. Moreover, it is also necessary to consider whether the experiment of fusion with the [Golden Parasite Variant] will be successful. It''s okay if you succeed, but if you fail, you will lose a lot. Qiushui''s scabbard was found near the ashes of Ryoma, and then Abel took out a bag and filled some of Ryoma''s ashes. Now that he has taken his sword, if he has a chance in the future, he can send Ryoma''s ashes back to Wano Country. After doing this, he said to himself: "Now there should be only that doctor left." The domineering color of knowledge and information is activated immediately! "It turned out to be hiding here." Underneath the destroyed castle was Hogbak''s workshop, where most of the zombie soldiers were made. And at this moment, Hobak is certainly not here to make any zombies. He was gnawing on his fingers, waiting for the final result of the battle above with an extremely nervous expression. He never thought that the target that was lured up this time would be so difficult. Those zombie soldiers were destroyed if they were destroyed, but Lord Moriah failed to subdue the opponent with his own shots, and instead fought more and more fiercely. God knows how disturbed he was when the castle was shattered and the whole ''island'' began to shake non-stop. He was really afraid that if he was not careful, he would be killed by the aftermath of the battle between the two above. Now there is no movement. But his heart also fell to the bottom. He knew that Lord Moriah must have lost. Otherwise, the shadow of Xin Duoli (the zombie maid) beside him would not have been taken away, and the outside would not be so quiet now. Now he can only hope that the other party will leave quickly, and then he will find a chance to pack up his things and run away. However, what he was afraid of would come, and as the exit was violently demolished, he could no longer hide. "Don''t kill me, I''m just a doctor, I was forced by Moria to work for him." Hobak yelled loudly while backing away. But Abel already knew what kind of virtue this guy was, and he didn''t mean to let him go. The principle he has always believed in is to cut grass and roots. "Let me go, I know where Moria''s treasure is hidden, by the way, there is also the body of the devil Oz, we found the body of the devil Oz!" Swish! Abel was indifferent, and still beheaded the opponent with a knife in his hand. "Kill all of you, everything here is mine." With the black knife sheathed, Abel turned and left. Then he notified Gage and asked Gage to bring people here as soon as possible to receive Moriah''s inheritance. Chapter 315 If you want to move the island, you should leave it to professional people. And Moriah''s death still needs to be concealed for a while. Now is not the time for Abel to really become famous in the sea. Because he had to wait for Gage to come over, Abel simply asked Baby-5 to take people back first, while he found an excuse to stay. In order not to be given the pre-emptive, picked up the leak. While waiting for Gage''s arrival, Abel went all over the terrifying three-masted sailing ship, and discovered the super-large cold room under construction. There lies the body of Oz the Devil, chained up. Abel checked visually, and the height of the devil Oz is about 70 meters. (actually 67 meters) This is very strange. 500 years ago, Oz was a huge monster who was famous all over the world. His hobby was to transport his favorite islands away, so he got the famous title of "Oz, the Country of Fortune". It was indeed much taller than ordinary giants. But why can San Juan Bad Wolf be 180 meters high? It''s almost as high as 3 Oz stacked together. Is it because of eating the swelling fruit? Will it grow bigger if you don''t use your abilities? Just like the slippery fruit, eat it and become a big beauty in seconds? It''s not impossible. Gaji hurried and hurried, and finally arrived. During the period, Abel also killed two groups of pirates who wanted to pick up cheap. "I killed Moonlight Moria. This island is actually a ship called the Horror Bark. All of Moria''s heritage is on the island. Later, you can find a way to drive it away and hide it .¡± "Such a big ship can''t be broken into parts, how can it be hidden?" Gage said in a very difficult way. Abel gave the answer directly, "The Devil''s Triangle is shrouded in dense fog all year round. Even if someone who breaks in by mistake finds it, they will only think it is a ghost ship. Then you can make some camouflage, or simply put the witness kill them all." Gage nodded, "It''s indeed a good place, maybe I can also hide Germa together." For such a trivial matter, Abel has no opinion. In the beginning, it was out of necessity to let Germa hide in the East China Sea. "Also, this person is a user with transparent fruit ability. It may be of great use when you develop Tun Tun Fruit to the point where you can swallow devil fruit ability." "Of course, you can also take him for your own use. The stealth ability can still do a lot of things." "Only one thing, don''t let him die. The transparent fruit is best in our hands." Abel can completely control Gage, so he has been helping him improve his strength and expand his power. Because the feedback you get in the end is worth it. Gage nodded repeatedly, "I understand, I will definitely make good use of this guy." "By the way, the body of the devil Oz is also here." "If you are interested, you can conduct research, but don''t mess it up, maybe it will come in handy in the future." After explaining everything that should be explained, Abel asked about Tezolo''s recent situation. This guy has been quiet ever since he went out to ''start a business'' with those Germa alloys. If it weren''t for it, he would contact Jiazhi from time to time to ask for some resources, knowing that this guy is still alive. Abel really wanted to wonder if Tezolo hit some iron plate and was killed. Chapter 469 The Golden Emperor Panning for Gold (34 Guaranteed, please subscribe! What the **** is Tezzolo doing? After getting the initial funds and manpower, this guy didn''t go out to sea to be a pirate, nor did he hide and devote himself to developing devil fruits. Instead, I bought a lot of equipment and went to pan for gold everywhere! That''s right, panning for gold. It''s just that what he does is bigger, more professional and more high-end. And has the ability of golden fruit, as long as he successfully discovers a gold mine on a certain island, he can extract all the gold in the entire vein in the shortest time. This is called panning for gold! Do you want to make money? Even if someone is jealous, it won''t help, because only he can do it. So in just half a year, he accumulated a lot of wealth, and relied on the wealth in his hands to make friends with many powerful people. He even used money and women to actively corrupt those admirals like Doflamingo. Although above the sea, there is still no news about Tezolo. But in a small circle, Tezolo''s behavior of spending a lot of money has aroused many discussions. There are those who ridicule, those who despise, those who accept, and those who rejoice At least on the bright side, no one will have trouble with money. Tezolo has chosen a unique path to becoming king of money! And this is what Abel is happy to see. However, this progress is still a bit slow. After thinking about it, Abel contacted Tezolo with a phone bug. "Boss, it''s me, is there anything I need to do?" "Tezolo, do you still remember the test I gave you? Now most of the time has passed." The phone bug was silent for a while, and then said: "If it''s just to become famous in the sea, I can do it at any time now, because I have used money to win over many people with status and power. With them as a way to create momentum, I can do it." Easily the headlines of any given day." "But please allow me to make a suggestion. The excessive wealth in my hands has attracted the attention of many people. If I continue to be so high-profile, the harm will outweigh the benefits." "This is not in line with the development plan I set for myself. Of course, if it is your order from the boss, I will definitely implement it immediately, and make my name known before the one-year deadline comes." Abel didn''t give an order directly, but asked, "I want to know what is your development plan?" Tezzolo immediately told Abel his development plan perfected with the theory of ''Money First''. Abel listened very carefully, and found that Tezolo was indeed a guy with his own ideas. [The contract to control the devil] can only make one person obey another person''s orders, but it will not obliterate this person''s character and way of thinking. Of course Abel could ignore Tezolo''s suggestion and force him to follow orders. But what Abel needs is not a puppet minion. That''s why he has always let everyone develop on their own. This is the case with Enilu, who is a **** in Sky Island, and it is the case with Gage who stays in Germa all day doing scientific research. The same is true for Tezolo. "Okay, I think your plan is good, but it''s still too slow." "Since we want to build a unique golden city, of course the sooner the better." "It so happened that I just captured a spoil, a pirate ship the size of an island, called the Dread Barque." "You can use this ship as the basis to build a real golden city on the sea, and it can be moved." "If you make up your mind, I will ask Jiazhi to help you transform it, but you can only pay for the construction of the Golden City. If you ask Jiazhi for help endlessly, what do you want? use." After hearing Abel''s words, Tezzolo immediately said excitedly: "There is a boat the size of an island? Can it still sail on the sea? It''s great!" "I was still worrying about this matter. Now that I have such a ready-made foundation, it is of course the best." "I will use all the money I earn to build the Golden City, and I will not let Brother Jiazhi help for nothing. Please rest assured, boss." Abel nodded, "This matter is very important, don''t slack off. Another suggestion is to build the ''city'' first, and then replace it with gold bit by bit, so that the Golden City is worthy of its name." "Don''t try to become a fat man in one go. It will only drag you down. I don''t have the patience to wait for you for ten years." Tezzolo said he understood and would not do such a stupid thing. In the end, Abel also emphatically told this guy not to ignore the importance of his own strength just because he was busy making money. Whether it is the development of devil fruit ability or the practice of domineering, you can''t relax. This was said by Abel in the form of an order, not afraid that Tezolo would not obey. As for the rest, let this guy and Gage study it. Anyway, hiding in the devil''s triangle, no one knows what they are doing. When Moriah''s terrifying three-masted sailing ship is completely transformed into a golden city, and it is a golden city as big as an island, it will definitely shock everyone''s attention! And as long as Abel doesn''t take the initiative to admit it, no one will know that he is the real master behind the Golden City! From this point of view, the timing of Moriah''s arrival was really just right. I''m sorry for giving away devil fruits, boats, and treasures. It would be great to have a few more ''good guys'' like Moriah. After arranging for Gage and Tezolo, Abel had a flat bowl of water, and also contacted the two people in Sky Island to inquire about the current situation. With Robin assisting Enilo in managing the country, he immediately changed from the tyranny of God to the prosperity of the country and the people, living and working in peace and contentment. Although in order to demonstrate his authority, Enilo would still send divine punishment from time to time. However, under the persuasion of Robinhu''s fake power and half-truths, Enilo didn''t dare to act recklessly, and he could only have a good time when the criminal was executed. At first, Enilo thought it was very interesting on such a day. It''s just that now he''s starting to get a little bored. It seems that being the only **** in Sky Island is not as happy as he imagined. And Robin''s appeal is very simple, he wants to see the historical text behind. In this regard, Abel can satisfy her at any time. Even as a reward for her assisting Enilo in managing Sky Island, Abel is going to give her all the follow-up copies of the historical text of Sky Island. Anyway, he still has two other rubbings of the historical text in his hand, which is very abundant. At that time, it only needs to be accidentally revealed, and it will be enough for Robin to follow him and work for him. Abel can be said to show the face of the black-hearted capitalist to the fullest. So before going back, he will go to Gaya Island first. If Enilu really can''t stay still, then come to the sea to wander. Abel is also very curious about what kind of name Enilo can make when he goes to sea. Chapter 470 Enel is going to sea! (44 guarantees, please subscribe! Boring, really boring. On the empty island, Enilu sat on his throne, resting his hand on his chin, eavesdropping on the voices of the people in the entire empty island. Originally, he always thought that this was the life he wanted. But after he really got it, he found that this kind of life was far less exciting than he imagined. Especially when he wants to have some fun for himself, there is always a nasty woman who stands up and stops him with various reasons. But he didn''t dare to do anything to this woman. Just because this woman is the ''housekeeper'' sent by the boss to assist and supervise him. "Ai Nilu, come to my place, the boss has a message." Suddenly, Enilo heard someone calling his name directly. Chapter 316 On the entire sky island, only that woman dared to call him by his name. He wanted to pretend he didn''t hear it, but did the boss come to hear? Enilo instantly turned into a flash of thunder and disappeared in place. Somewhere on Sky Island, Robin, who just finished his day''s work, is waiting for someone to arrive. Then a ray of thunder fell in front of her, turning into the appearance of Enilo. "What''s the news from the boss?" "The boss has arrived at Gaya Island below, let''s go there." "Go on, it''s okay, my body feels a little rusty during this time, it''s better to have some fun." At this time, Robin had already entered a box, and the outside of the box was wrapped with insulating rubber to ensure that there would be no leakage. Then Enilu immediately wrapped the box in elemental form and flew out as a beam of thunder. After a while, the two came from Sky Island to Gaya Island below. With a sweep of the ''heart net'', Anilu immediately locked on to Abel''s position and fell immediately. "Boss, here we come." When facing other people, Enilo always looks rebellious, but only when facing Abel, he is very well-behaved and polite. Then Robin also came out of the box and greeted Abel. Abel didn''t talk nonsense, and directly handed a stack of rubbings to Robin. "This is." Although Robin had guessed something, he was still very surprised. Because of this amount, it seems that it is not quite right with what was said before. Not less, but too much! "This is the full-text rubbings of the previous historical text. You can tell whether it is true or false at a glance." Robin quickly said, "I''m not doubting its authenticity, I just want to know why it was given to me all at once? After all, the ''remuneration'' agreed at the beginning is not so much, is it?" She was very worried that the other party would use these extra ''rewards'' to force her to do something she was unwilling to do. That''s why she''s feeling both excited and apprehensive now. Speaking of which, she lived very comfortably during her time in Sky Island. The people there are very kind and simple, and they don''t know her or her past. There, she doesn''t need to hide and pretend, she can live and laugh like a normal person. The daily work is said to be to manage the country, but in fact it is to deal with some trivial daily chores. No way, the entire empty island is not too big, and the population is limited. Coupled with the existence of Enilo, the only designated true **** in the sky island, the deterrent power is simply full. So that Robin''s most troublesome job every day is to persuade Enilo not to mess things up. It''s really dumbfounding. But this kind of life is hundreds of times better than before, so she likes it very much and doesn''t want any changes. But she knew that it was impossible, she couldn''t live such a stable life in the empty island all the time. Sooner or later, she will return to that familiar ocean and continue as Nicole Robin. "Remember what I said, if you work hard for me, in addition to the due reward, you can also get extra rewards." "You managed the sky island well. The important thing is that you didn''t let Enilo do anything. This is very good." "So besides the next year''s remuneration, the rest are extra rewards for you." "In addition, during this period of time, I found two more historical texts, which should be more than enough to pay you for working for me in the next few years." "If you want to see it as soon as possible, then use all your abilities and work harder for me." "For my own people, I will never be stingy." While talking, Abel took out two other rubbings and showed them to Robin on purpose. Then, when Robin''s eyes lit up, he decisively put it away. He is too familiar with the method of painting big cakes. With no further worries, Robin, who knew that he was thinking too much, immediately showed a bright smile, "Please rest assured, boss, I will definitely be your most loyal employee." Abel nodded slightly, of course it is enough to listen to this, there is no need to believe it. The only ones he really trusts now are the three people who signed the [Contract to Dominate Demons]. The rest. He is not willing to test people''s hearts. Because the human heart is the most untestable thing. "Very well, I remember what you said today." "Anilu, last time you told me that you don''t want to stay in Sky Island anymore?" Enilu nodded shyly, and then said: "Actually, I want to build the Ark Proverb and go to Infinity to have a look." Made, I knew it. This guy wants to go to the moon after spending enough time in space. Lao Tzu needs you to go to the moon and dominate? Abel immediately sternly said, "Now is not the time, when the time is right, I will go to Infinity with you to have a look." Enilo also seemed to know that the boss could not agree, so he immediately changed the subject: "Then can I form a pirate group to go to sea?" "reason." "It''s a bit boring to stay, even if you want to have some fun" Enilo glared at Robin with some indignation, and then continued: "By the way, grab some gold and come back. It takes a lot of gold to build the Ark Proverb, but the gold in Sky Island was taken away by you, the boss." .¡± At the end, Enilu''s tone was even a little resentful. Abel coughed twice, interrupting Enelu''s complaints. "Yes, I agree. But Robin must be by your side, and you can make decisions on your own at ordinary times, but when Robin prevents you from doing something, you must be obedient. Her orders are my orders. " "Either stay on Sky Island as your native god, or just follow this, you make your own choice." With Enilu''s arrogant character, he must be put on a layer of shackles, otherwise he will be able to poke a hole in the sky in a short time. Abel didn''t want to suddenly see the shocking news in the newspaper that this guy had killed several Celestial Dragons. But Robin is different. Although he is still very young, he has experienced a lot and is very mature and reliable. With her watching Enilu, Abel can rest assured. Chapter 471 The Desperate Martian Cockroach After some entanglement, Enilo still chose to go to sea. Since everything is under the control of Robin, instead of living a boring life on the empty island every day, it is better to go to sea to have some fun for yourself, and collect some gold by the way, so that you can use it to build the Ark Proverbs in the future. And didn''t the boss say it? In normal times, he has the final say. Robin, that hateful woman, wouldn''t let him do anything, would she? The two have been working together for so long, and Enilo has also discovered that although this woman is a bit hateful, she has always done things properly. Otherwise, Enilo would have blown his hair a long time ago, and he wouldn''t keep saying that Robin is an annoying woman, but never let Abel change. This shows that a certain tacit understanding has been cultivated between the two. For example, when do you need to come forward to stop him, and when do you need to let him vent. It was precisely because of this that Abel asked Robin to continue to watch over Enilo, so as not to let him get into trouble. Even if you really want to do Tianlongren, it is definitely not the current unprepared stage. Although Robin sighed in his heart, the previous stable days were gone forever, but he didn''t say anything, and still readily agreed. After all, as an employee, you must have the awareness of beating a worker. The boss has already assigned a new job, and she has to complete it even if she doesn''t want to, unless she doesn''t want to do it anymore. But that''s the problem. She currently feels that staying in Abel''s ''startup team'' is quite relaxed and happy, and there are no such messy things. Since she needed a thigh to protect herself anyway, she was not going to jump off the boat and escape before the ship sank. Because she and Abel also established a certain foundation of trust. Not to mention that Abel still has a lot of historical texts she needs in hand. So Robin quickly persuaded himself to change his mentality, and prepared to be active on the sea as the deputy captain of the Thor Pirates temporarily. That''s right, Enel has already thought of the name of the pirate group. Originally, I was going to call God''s Pirates directly, but Abel rejected it directly, which was arrogant and ugly. In the end, Enilo could only back down a step and chose the name Thor. Then the initial crew members were selected directly from Sky Island''s "God''s Guard". Enilo has a lot of subordinates, so there is no need to worry about this. but the problem is that there is no boat Abel had no choice but to buy a boat out of his own pocket for Enilo to use. He has given Gage and Tezolo so much help, he can''t just go to Enilu and lose the chain. Besides, an ordinary pirate ship doesn''t cost much. If you want to change it in the future, just try your best to grab it. In this regard, Enilo and Robin have no objection. As a migrant worker, you can''t just wait for the boss to prepare everything and feed the food to your mouth, that would be too outrageous. Ever since, the Thunder God Pirates were established so hastily. It''s just that at this time, no one has realized what kind of stormy waves Enilu''s decision will cause in this sea! . . . . . . . After returning to the family residence, Abel was first lectured by Doflamingo for a while before letting him out. Abel picked his ears and was already immune. Go back to the room, take a shower, and then go to have a big meal. After he was in good condition, he clicked on this prayer order. [Start searching for prayer orders. Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: In order to make Mars suitable for human habitation, two kinds of organisms were experimentally placed on Mars by humans, one of which is the algae obtained after improving the "stromatolite", and the other is algae. And there are insects with strong reproductive ability - cockroaches. Thus, the real disaster for mankind began. ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Provide at least 10 excellent biological genes that have not been included. 2. Provide a specific plan to kill Martian cockroaches (optional)] [Order basic reward: 2000 transaction points] [Optional reward for the order: Environmental adaptation evolution potion (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining order time: 9 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds] . . . . . . . "Mars. Cockroach shouldn''t be that world, right?" After reading the requirements of the wish order, Abel suddenly felt a little numb. Because this order brought back some very bad memories in his head. I can''t remember exactly who recommended him to watch Mars Alien. But the EMO feeling after watching it is still impressive in retrospect. Chapter 317 despair! The tone of the whole plot is gloomy despair, and it is the kind where there is no hope at all. Briefly explain the general background of the world of this wish order. In fact, as described in the order, in order to immigrate to Mars, human beings want to transform the environment of Mars in advance, so they put a kind of algae and the most survivable creatures on Earth on Mars. cockroach. It turned out that these cockroaches had undergone some kind of mutation in the Martian environment, becoming a cockroach monster that walked upright like a human. When the human advance troops were sent to Mars to check the situation, they were immediately attacked by these Martian cockroaches. In order to eliminate these Martian cockroaches, human beings have developed a special science and technology that can fuse the gene fragments of certain creatures with human beings to create these "superhumans" with supernatural powers. There are no problems so far, but the subsequent plots do not play cards according to common sense at all. If it is said that in a general work, a certain main character encounters a predicament in battle and then falls into memories, will he generally "pop beans" at the end of the memories, and then kill the enemy? This world of wish orders also has a similar plot. It¡¯s the same as before, but you can¡¯t beat the enemy, and then you start to recall, and then roar ¡®pop beans¡¯, and then He was tortured and killed! Yes, you read that right, you did not kill the enemy, but were seamlessly tortured to death by the enemy. It seems that all the good memories before are to highlight how miserable this person will die next. Coupled with the weird face of the Martian cockroach man, the atmosphere of despair is simply full. At that time, Abel didn''t feel relieved for several days after watching it, so that when the second season came out, he didn''t dare to click on it at first. He only took a look after he heard on the Internet that the painting style had changed in the second season to a fresh one. As a result, he was disgusted. The Martian aliens in the second season did change the original desperate painting style to a small and fresh style, but it also completely lost the original flavor. It makes people feel that a matter that was so serious has turned into a play, it is simply nonsense. Then this IP was completely cool, and Abel stopped paying attention. Chapter 472 Step by step, seek speed while being steady (24 guarantees, order "The main content of the order is the biological gene whose demand has not been entered, which is relatively simple." "After all, the world is different, and many creatures are also different." Abel decided to wait a while and arrange it, borrowing the resources of the family to collect the blood of various magical creatures. By the way, there are insects. Even bacteria! Yes, even bacteria can fuse with humans. However, whether the 10 days is long or short, it is better to focus on the easy-to-handle and win by quantity. The really tricky thing is the optional content of the wish order. It''s not easy to destroy those Martian cockroaches. The human beings in that world tried everything, but failed. In the end, it seems that the cockroaches counterattacked and came to the earth? Abel remembered hearing from friends, but wasn''t sure. If it is easy to kill some of them, it is really too difficult to kill them all. After all, the most terrifying thing about cockroaches is their super survival ability to adapt to the environment and their unparalleled reproductive ability. They can all survive on Mars tenaciously, and have evolved to the point where they can tear humans apart. How could they be wiped out casually? Abel thought and thought, and carefully checked the system package, wanting to see if there were any useful items inside. But unfortunately, it is not. Abel sighed, and didn''t force him, he first ordered people to go and collect what he wanted. Stuck on the last day of the time limit, Abel collected blood samples from hundreds of species, and uploaded them all at once regardless of whether they were useful or not. Then, in order to fight, he also took out a little bit of cells from the [parasitic variant] that he didn''t need, and transmitted them together. It''s just that no matter what he imagined these days, he couldn''t find a way to eliminate the Martian cockroaches. Unless the [Order Cancellation Card] (purple) is used, the optional content will be completed by default. But after thinking about it, there is no need for this. Can''t get five-star praise, it''s a pure loss to use this item. Is there a chance to get it? Yes, only very small. So Abel simply submitted the order directly, as long as it is not a one-star review, it is acceptable. ¡¾Confirm order items. Start sending¡¿ [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a three-star rating (normal praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: There are many unrecorded magical creature genes, but not many that can really be used. However, the biological gene called parasite is very peculiar and gave us a lot of inspiration. ¡¿ [Three-star evaluation does not increase or decrease the basic transaction point rewards, and the remaining rewards have been automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ . . . . . . After reading the reviews, Abel can only say that this three-star review was a bit of a fluke. If he hadn''t collected some parasitic beast cells and uploaded them on a whim in the end, he would probably only get a two-star rating. And he has already seen the two refreshes of the system mall, and there is nothing worth buying. And the new number of searches has been recharged. Just right to connect. The next day, Doflamingo called a meeting of all family members. At the beginning of the meeting, Doflamingo cut straight to the point, "The specific plan for capturing Dressrosa has been formulated and will start to be implemented next year. Then the family''s focus will gradually shift from the ''Paradise'' to the New World." "When our Don Quixote family has gained a firm foothold in the New World, no one can ignore us anymore." Although this development plan sounds very exciting, some people still expressed their doubts. "We are now developing very smoothly in the first half of the great route. Is it too aggressive to enter the new world in such a hurry?" Doflamingo immediately shook his head, "Paradise is always a paradise. There is only one stage that is really suitable for us, and that is the new world. And our transfer is based on the premise of successfully capturing Dressrosa." "As long as Dressrosa is the foundation of our family in the New World, we can withstand any risks." Everyone nodded when they heard the words, what Doflamingo said was indeed reasonable. Although it seems to be aggressive, but in fact, it is steady and fast! Presumably after occupying Dressrosa, the development of the family can also expand to the new world, and then develop step by step. Only Abel saw the loophole in Doflamingo''s plan. In other words, it cannot be called a loophole, but an unexpected variable! That is, the rules of the new world are completely different, there is neither a paradise nor a world. All the lawless, ignorant guys are there. If Doflamingo still uses his original vision and rules to make plans, he will inevitably suffer. After occupying Dressrosa, can you sit back and relax? Overconfidence can turn into ego. At that time, the emperor of the new world will definitely teach him new rules and ways to play. Do not stand in line, want to develop another super power? What a dream! Unless it is said that Doflamingo''s strength has reached the imperial level, but obviously he has not. Abel was silent, did not participate in the discussion, and did not ''worry''. Anyway, when Kaido falls from the sky, everything will have results. And Abel''s intuition also told him that the day when Kaido appeared in front of Doflamingo was also the time for him to make a decision. Doflamingo''s choices at that time will also affect the choices he makes. After the meeting, Doflamingo took everyone to visit the newly built Flamingo. It''s so embarrassing! Doflamingo''s new ship has been built, but Abel''s new ship is still far away. Then Jorah, who didn''t open the pot and carried which pot, also knocked on the benefit and asked that sentence. "Eh? Abel, hasn''t your ship been built yet? It''s obvious that the young master''s new Flamingo has already been built." "Uh, it''s coming soon, do you know what it means to work slowly and carefully! When my boat is finished, I will definitely surprise you all!" Abel was telling the truth, but the rest of them just listened to it as a joke, laughing together hahaha. Even Doflamingo said, "You must have been deceived, right? Shall I give you the original Flamingo to change?" "No need, just wait, sooner or later you will see the most powerful and powerful warship in the world! Compared with my new ship, any ''Pluto'' can only stand aside." "Eh, oh, ok, let''s wait and see." The dead duck has a hard mouth! The more Abel said that, the more others didn''t believe it. It''s so f*cking that Pengci met the ''Pluto'', and there is almost no B number. Abel couldn''t help but sneered in his heart, waiting for the day when Lao Tzu''s new boat was launched, he would definitely surprise all of you. Pluto? It''s long overdue! Chapter 473 A World with Dragons and Magic After returning to the room, Abel continued to search for the wish order. [Start searching for prayer orders. Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: A world of dragons and magic, but suddenly one day, all the dragons disappeared, leaving only the dragon slayer wizard. ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Complete a ten-year mission of the Wizards Guild alone. 2. Defeat three first-generation dragon slayers (optional)] [Order basic reward: 3000 transaction points] [Order optional reward: Dragon Seed (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining receiving time of the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a wish order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . Fairy Tail, a world full of all kinds of magic. The first skill [Magic Card Modification] that Abel got back then was because he successfully completed a primary wish order in this world. Although this skill has never been used much, Abel has always regarded it as his last trump card. And that is also a world with a high force value, which is very dangerous. Fortunately, the content of the wish order this time is not too difficult and is still within the controllable range. After all, the guild''s ten-year missions also have different levels of difficulty, not just one. At that time, you only need to choose one that is sure to complete. The troublesome thing is that you need to find a wizard guild to join Chapter 318 The same is true for the optional content. It is troublesome, but not impossible. The first generation of dragon slayer mages is actually the mage who taught dragon slayer magic by the dragon himself. For example, a mage who buried a magic crystal containing dragon slaying magic in his body can only be regarded as the second generation of dragon slayer mages. Although Abel can''t remember many plots about that world clearly, he still knows roughly who are the first-generation dragon slayers. You don''t need anything else, just look for the Fairy Tail guild. After clearing his mind, Abel directly chose to accept. With just a blink of an eye, he appeared near the streets of a more classical western country. There is a lot of traffic and people around, and it is very lively. No one paid attention to Abel who appeared here a little bit abruptly. The old rule is to ''borrow'' some money from someone with a predestined relationship, and inquire about your location by the way. It''s just that today seems to be some kind of celebration, and he doesn''t look like a rich man in his current attire, so he waited for a long time on the spot, but no one came to trouble him, which really made him very helpless. He had no choice but to choose to take the initiative. After a while, Abel, who had changed his clothes, finally figured out where he was now. The town of Magnolia in the Kingdom of Fiore. It is also the town where the Fairy Tail of the Wizards Guild is located. Obviously this is not a coincidence, this time the system''s random location is fairly accurate. Saved him a lot of time. Relying on brushing his face, Abel came all the way to Fairy Tail''s guild resident with the enthusiastic help of the ladies and sisters. A manor, with a large area, has 5 floors, resembling a pyramid shape. Hanging on the top floor is a large golden bell. Whether there is gold or not is unknown. The sign above the gate says the guild''s name ''FAIRY TAIL'', which is Fairy Tail. There are three flags hanging high, the middle one is the symbol of the guild Fairy Tail. When Abel opened the door and entered, some people inside were drinking, some were **** and playing hooligans, and some were fighting That''s right, it was very intense. The fight between the hang-eyed boy with short cherry-colored hair and the black-haired boy with a bare upper body did not cause any repercussions. It seemed that everyone had gotten used to it. And the battle between these two people often affects the people around them, either smashing a table, or hitting people and chairs together. And those who have suffered will naturally yell and curse, and they can''t help but do it too. In the blink of an eye, a private fight between two people evolved into a chaotic fight with more than a dozen people. Tables and chairs were broken to the ground, and from time to time, people were thrown out of the battle center with their noses and faces bruised. Often the person who was thrown out was still not convinced, wiped off the blood under his nose, and rushed back immediately, and then another or several people were thrown out. Going back and forth like this, the competition is about fighting ability and perseverance, to see who is the last person standing on the court. Of course, some people did not participate during this period. They are Carna Arupelona, ??who is holding a barrel and drinking endlessly. Milaj Strauss is a guild receptionist and a part-time model for the weekly Sorcerer magazine. Erza Shukaletto chatting with Milaj. And Wendy Mabel, a girl holding a blue kitten with wings. They all noticed the ''stranger'' standing at the door at this time. "Hello, what''s the matter? Are you here to release the entrusted task?" Miraj, who has a sunny smile, immediately showed the amazing qualities of a "signature girl". Abel shook his head slightly, "I''m here to apply to join the guild." "But now I have to think carefully about whether this decision was the right one." Milaj was inevitably a little embarrassed, but was immediately fooled by her sweet voice. "Chairman Makarov is not here now, maybe he is out for a celebration, you can come later or come back tomorrow." "Is this the usual mess here? If the president isn''t here, will everyone let themselves go?" Erza and Milaj both heard a hint of sarcasm in each other''s tone. Just very upset! Erza stood up straight away and used the magic of dressing up. With a flash of light, she put on a handsome armor. Immediately afterwards, she rushed into the crowd who were in the ''big chaos'', and began to show off her power! Almost every second, some unlucky ones were severely beaten and flew out. Even the two boys who fought in the guild at the beginning were no exception. In other words, they were punished more severely, and in the end they all admitted their mistakes and begged for mercy, so that Erza let them go. Then Erza came back and said to Abel: "Report your name. Although President Makarov is not here now, I am qualified to test whether your strength meets the requirements to join Fairy Tail." "If you don''t have enough strength, you can leave now, so as not to waste each other''s time." Erza''s tone was not polite. Although the other party was very handsome, she was not a **** who couldn''t move when she saw a handsome guy. In addition, this can be regarded as her counterattack to Abel''s rudeness just now. This is like your alma mater, you can scold it as much as you want, but you don''t allow others to say something bad. Everyone''s eyes immediately cast over. Abel also smiled, "It''s just what I want." Chapter 474 Erza Shukaletto (44 Guaranteed, please subscribe! Erza Shukaletto, an S-class mage, is good at dress-up magic, powerful and beautiful, known as the "Fairy Queen". Abel looked at his opponent, and the information came to mind automatically. The woman in front of me is not only beautiful, but also very powerful. Especially the resolute aura on his body is rare. It can be seen that he has experienced a lot of combat experience. "Eluza Sukaletto, use the dress-up magic." Although Erza is going to teach the other party a lesson, she still gives some preferential treatment to those who want to join Fairy Tail, such as telling the magic they use in advance, so that the other party has a psychological preparation. Abel didn''t know this, but he said imitatively: "Gustavers Abel, the magic he uses is... well, ice magic. Besides, he is better at using knives." Ice magic? The onlookers subconsciously looked at one of the people who started the fight. "Grey, this guy uses ice magic just like you. Do you recognize him?" "Tch, there are so many people who use ice magic, how could I know all of them?" Gray, who was bare to the waist, replied annoyed. "Well, I don''t know who is more powerful than Gray, this handsome guy." "Does it need to be said, of course our Gray is stronger." "I don''t think so, maybe the title of ''No. 1 Ice Mage'' in the guild will change hands~" The crowd didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, and they sang and laughed at Gray until Gray was so angry that he wanted to fight with them, and the crowd laughed and dispersed. But on the court, what Erza cares about is what the other party said ''better at using knives''. She frowned slightly, "Where''s your knife? Didn''t you bring it?" Obviously, it is impossible for everyone to be as good at dressing magic as she is, and usually put equipment in a specific space. Abel said calmly: "If you have the ability, you can see it naturally." Madness! Now everyone watching the battle was unhappy, and began to cheer for Erza loudly. "Elusha, teach this ignorant brat a lesson!" "Made, he''s crazier than I am. I bet he won''t be able to last three minutes under Erza''s hands." "Three minutes? That''s too long, I bet one minute!" "I guess thirty seconds!" "Ten seconds! Come on, Erza!" The right time, place and people are all on Erza''s side. Judging from the situation, it seems that it is not good for Abel. But in the end, we still have to rely on strength to speak. "I hope your strength is as strong as your mouth." Erza said with a blank face, anyone who is familiar with her will know that she is a little angry after seeing her like this. "This kid is out of luck, he dared to provoke Ersha like this." This is the consensus of all present. "Change - Armor of the Sky Wheel!" With a flash of white light, Erza put on the armor of the sky wheel. Silver-white armor, with four steel wings on the back, and two long swords in his hands. "Be careful!" As soon as the words fell, Erza rushed out, With two swords in hand, he launched a fierce attack. Abel, on the other hand, turned on his knowledge and arrogance, accurately captured all the opponent''s attack trajectories, and predicted them. The unarmed Abel didn''t seem to intend to fight back, nor did he use his so-called ''ice magic'', but just dodged with ease. And every dodge is just right, obviously if it is half a minute slower, it will be injured, but no matter how Ersha speeds up her attack speed, she just can''t surpass this half a minute gap. So on the scene, it looked like Erza completely suppressed Abel, and every attack made Abel ''dangerous'', but in fact the situation was completely opposite. It was Abel who really had the upper hand! At the beginning, everyone was still cheering for Erza, very excited. But as more and more people noticed something was wrong, the shouting gradually disappeared. Erza in the arena was naturally the one who knew the problem best, and her expression became very serious and serious. "This guy is strong!" "Almost all my actions were seen through. The half-point gap was not because I could catch up with half a point faster, but because the opponent deliberately made it." Thinking of this, instead of being hit, Erza''s fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. Tianlun¡¤Sword of Three Bits! Erza held the sword and drew a triangle trajectory at high speed. Abel swayed from side to side, dodging again in a seemingly slow and extremely fast manner. At this time, Erza''s eyes flashed, and she increased her attack power again. Sky Wheel Pentagram Sword! Instantly drew a huge star-shaped orbit with the twin swords and attacked Abel. Just looking at the pentagram pattern woven by Jianguang, he knew that there was nowhere to dodge this move. Chapter 319 But with a swish, Abel suddenly disappeared. behind! Erza didn''t panic, and immediately used magic to condense several long swords behind her and galloped out. Abel looked appreciative, but his movements were not slow. I saw him shuttle through the flying sword like a ghost, and came behind Ersha in the blink of an eye. Domineering armed color! Blast out with one punch! bang. Erza was directly sent flying, but fortunately, the defense provided by the armor of the sky wheel protected her, so that she was not injured much. It just looks a little embarrassed. They don''t even use magic, they are as good as you when you fight with bare hands, and even have the upper hand, let''s judge! All the onlookers were shocked! "Hey, are you kidding me? Erza was blown away with a punch?!" "Are you sure this guy is really good at ice magic rather than body strengthening magic? That speed, that strength." "What''s the rush, the battle has just begun. Look, Erza is getting serious." Under the gaze of everyone, Erza, who forcibly twisted her body in the air and landed on the ground, lit up with white light again. "Change - Armor of Flying!" This is a set of armor that can increase speed, with two short swords as weapons, clothes made of animal clothing on the outside, and a piece of cloth armor hanging on the side. The biggest feature is that the ears have become animal ears. Elusha, who obviously does not believe in evil, insists on competing with Abel in terms of speed. "Flying Sonic Claw!" Erza rushed out at the fastest speed, and then used the double short knives in her hand to perform countless thrusts and slashes. Its speed is so fast that it is difficult to deal with it in an instant. Abel''s speed in his normal state was already difficult to take advantage of, so he immediately activated the talent of [Heart of the Other Ghost]. When his speed increased to three times the original speed, dodging would be like strolling in a courtyard. No matter how fiercely Ersha attacks, she can only hit his afterimage. Then Abel spoke. "The warm-up should be over. If you only have this level, it''s somewhat disappointing." Abel suddenly stretched out two fingers, and precisely clamped a dagger in Erza''s hand. Danger! Erza suddenly sensed the great danger, she gave up her weapon without hesitation, and retreated as fast as she could. Chapter 475 People who don''t cherish their companions are not worthy of joining (14 guarantees, snap The short knife held by Abel''s fingers was directly covered with ice, and then shattered into ice crystals. If Erza didn''t react fast enough or decisive enough. Then it''s not just this short knife that is frozen. Erza''s face was serious, the opponent''s ice magic seemed to be very different from Gray''s. At least he never felt that danger with Gray. "What should I do? Do you want to continue changing clothes? Which one?" Erza hesitated. At this moment, Abel in front of her disappeared again. "If you lose your mind during the battle, you will have to pay the price." not good! Erza immediately wanted to get out of the way, but was horrified to find that her feet had been frozen by the ice crystals extending from the ground. "Change - Armor of Vajra!" Erza''s reaction was not unpleasant. She immediately used the space transformation when changing clothes to forcibly undo the freezing effect on the shoes. And chose the diamond armor with the strongest defense to resist the opponent''s next strong attack. There is no problem with the combat thinking at all, and the experience is extremely rich. But Ersha''s choice has already been seen through by Abel. Strongest defense? He played with the strongest defense! Unlock the [Power of Behemoth] talent! Turn on the stripes [Dark Wings]! Surging power continuously gushes out from the body. Erza had already prepared the Vajra barrier and smashed the huge shield to the ground. At the same time, Abel''s punch was also fully charged, and he slammed it out! Dragon Fist! The moment Abel hit the shield with his right fist, a golden dragon flew out, bit the shield in one bite, and then hit Ersha''s body unabated, knocking her into the air, leaving all the armor on her body broken. Then the golden dragon''s body wrapped around Erza, making it impossible for her to break free. The golden light is shining and about to explode! "Oops, Erza is in danger!" "Hurry up and save people!" "No, it''s too late!" boom! The golden dragon exploded, causing everyone''s hearts to sink. "Eluza!" "You bastard!" The angry Natsu immediately burst into flames with his hands, and rushed out together with Gray beside him. Everyone else was also ready for battle. Because in their view, where the other party wants to join them, they are simply here to mess things up. If there is something wrong with Erza, they will never let this guy go! Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon! Figure of Ice: Lancers! Facing the joint attack of the two, Abel easily dodged Natsu''s straight fist, and then hit Natsu''s stomach with a lightning knee strike. Then he stretched out a hand and grabbed Naz''s head, and with a bang, he slammed it **** the ground, causing the stones to fly! And those ice spears that flew over were directly ignored by him. defense? Not at all. Do you understand what immunity is? snap! When these ice spears touched Abel''s body, they all shattered, making Gray''s eyes widen instantly. "Natsu! Damn" Gray immediately made another gesture of ice modeling magic. But Abel raised his foot lightly, and an icicle instantly drilled out from under Gray''s feet, knocking him into the air with a bang. This is the result of Abel staying behind. Otherwise, just replace the icicle with an ice pick, and Gray is still alive at this time. Seeing that both Naz and Gray were knocked down by the opponent, the rest of them didn''t plan to talk about martial arts, and were about to swarm up and take this guy down. But at this moment, Erza''s voice suddenly sounded, "Stop!" "Eluza, how are you doing?" "I''m fine, just stop." After Wendy''s sky magic treatment, Erza seemed to be fine, but a little embarrassed. At this time, with the support of Miraj, he immediately stood up and stopped everyone. Because her intuition told her that this man named Abel didn''t show his full strength in the battle with her. If it is really provoked, the consequences will be disastrous. The other is because the opponent deliberately let her go during the final blow, allowing her to escape smoothly before the golden dragon exploded, and put on the Yandi''s armor in time. Otherwise, given her condition at the time, if she had withstood the full force of the explosion, she would be seriously injured even if she did not die. This shows that the other party did not come with malicious intentions. "I lost this time, your strength is very strong. I hope to see your sword skills next time." "Trust me, you don''t want to see it." Invisibly, Abel played another 13. Erza gritted her teeth, but losing is losing, and saying anything now sounds like an excuse. "So I have passed the entrance examination?" "Of course, there are very few people who can defeat Erza head-on. The most important thing is that you didn''t intentionally hurt Erza in the end. Only those who cherish their companions can join Fairy Tail!" A little old man came in from the door. "President?!" "President Makarov is back." "So the president has been hiding outside and peeking just now, right? What a bad old man!" Everyone showed surprised expressions, but they also breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. As Erza, Naz, Gray and others lost successively, they actually didn''t know the bottom line. But with Makarov''s return, everyone seemed to have found their backbone at once. In their view, no matter how strong Abel is, he cannot be stronger than President Makarov, one of the ten holy wizards. Abel smiled and didn''t say much. Why did he suddenly hold back and let Erza go in the end? One is because it senses that someone is watching outside. Moreover, Fairy Tail is a guild that attaches great importance to companions. If he does things too badly, it is impossible for anyone to agree to join him. Although it doesn''t matter, he can change to another guild. But it''s just too much trouble. He doesn''t like to look far away. Chapter 320 And if you want to complete the order content quickly, it is naturally wise to choose Fairy Tail. No, the inexplicable optional content part is one-third complete. Natsu is the first generation of dragon slayers. Then Abel killed him directly just now, and he is still lying on the ground, unable to wake up. The little girl Wendy, who was about to treat Natsu, didn''t dare to look Abel in the eye. Because what Abel was thinking was: "If such a cute little girl is punched and cried, she should cry for a long time." He''s not joking. Because Wendy is also the first generation of dragon slayer mages, good at sky dragon slayer magic. That''s two. Abel thought about it, and it seemed that there should be another ''Iron Dragon'', but he didn''t see it now, and he didn''t know where the plot was going. When Makarov stamped Fairy Tail''s seal on Abel''s arm, Abel was considered to have officially joined the guild. Then he asked about the details of the ten-year mission without hesitation. Chapter 476 Welcome Reception and Small Shocking Performance (24 Guaranteed A newcomer who has just joined the guild will launch an impact on the ten-year mission as soon as he opens his mouth. Well, if Abel hadn''t proved his strength before, it would have made people laugh now. The mission levels in the guild are generally divided into basic missions, S-level missions, ten-year missions, and century-old missions. Basic missions include all kinds of entrustments in normal times, and the rewards for such missions generally range from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. However, the difficulty of S-level missions has suddenly increased a lot. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. Therefore, if you want to accept S-level missions, you need the permission of the president. Of course, the corresponding remuneration is also very high, starting at a minimum of one million J, and it is normal to earn several million for a task. But the 10-year mission and the 100-year mission are missions that ordinary people have no access to. What are the ten-year mission and the century-old mission? Simply put, it is a task that no one has completed for more than ten years and a task that no one has completed for more than a hundred years! This difficulty can no longer be marked with a few S, so it will be retained under another name. Makarov didn''t expect Abel to actually come here for such a thing, but he neither agreed nor said no, and directly changed the subject. "Don''t rush to work, today is your first day joining Fairy Tail, the most important thing is to hold a grand reception first!" "The president is right, let''s have a reception!" "Hahaha, there is such a strong newcomer joining, of course we have to celebrate." "Aren''t you planning to trouble Abel just now?" "Just now was just now, now is now, can it be the same!" "Yes, since you joined Fairy Tail, everyone is your own." "Hey, Natsu, Gray, you two don''t make such a bad face, don''t you know each other, hahaha." "You''re so **** bad, poof. I can''t hold it in anymore." There is not a single ''good guy'' in the entire guild, they are all making fun of Natsu and Gray who were easily overthrown. Especially Naz, not only was instantly killed, but also passed out. If Wendy hadn''t been so kind and treated him with magic, he wouldn''t be able to wake up now. As for Erza, she is the most generous one. Although she also wanted to find this place in her heart, she didn''t deliberately avoid Abel on the surface. Instead, she brought several barrels of wine over, and just stared at Abel without saying a word. The meaning is very simple, I want to have another ''fight'' at the wine table. Seeing this, the people around immediately showed expressions of fear, and retreated one after another. Could it be that Erza drinks a lot? For such insignificant details, Abel has long lost his memory. But it wasn''t too late to complete the order, so he didn''t disappoint, so he drank with Erza. Seeing him being so upbeat, Ersha finally showed a satisfied smile on her face, then picked up a large bucket of wine and started to chug it. Boom! After drinking a large barrel of wine, Erza''s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, as if she was a different person, she immediately glared at Abel, "Why don''t you drink? Are you looking down on my old lady? Huh?" "I''m coming!" "The vulgar Erza who transforms when drunk appears!" "Stay far away, be careful and wait for it to be affected." "That''s right, last time Erza got drunk and insisted that I was Elfman, and even forced me into a fight." "What are you, I was almost hacked to death by Erza!" this Abel, who was holding his wine glass, suddenly showed a speechless expression. It turns out that what these people are afraid of is not Ersha''s drinking capacity, but another Ersha who transforms when drunk. Abel really didn''t want to argue with a drunk woman, so he put down his glass and followed her example, pouring a large bucket of wine directly into his mouth. With his physique and his talent for quick digestion, it would be considered powerful if this little alcohol could persist in his body for 3 seconds. "Hmph, this is still a man, come again!" Seeing that Abel finally drank the first barrel of wine, Erza immediately stepped on the stool with one foot, picked up a large barrel of wine from the side and started tossing. In this case, it is naturally impossible for Abel to back down, so let''s drink. Wouldn''t it be over if you drink the other party down? Abel thought well, the two of them drank one bucket after another, and didn''t even go to the toilet, it depends on who can''t hold on first. Even Kana, who was not far away, was in high spirits and accompanied the wine from afar. They drink one, she will accompany one. The problem is when Abel first came in, this guy was drinking all the time, and she was drinking when the others were fighting. When Abel was fighting Erza, she was still drinking! I have been drinking it until now, but I still don¡¯t change my expression. I really deserve to be the God of Dionysus! I don''t know where all the old wine went. I don''t know how much I drank, but Ersha finally couldn''t drink it anymore, and then started to drink crazy. "Hey, how did you see through my attack in the previous battle? Have we fought against each other before?" clang! Erza directly took out a long sword from a specific space and stuck it on the table. Abel glanced at her, continued to drink, and said: "That is a kind of perception ability of mine, called knowledge and arrogance, which can sharpen people''s five senses, perceive the breath and emotion of surrounding creatures, and of course Including all your actions." "When all your attacks are perceived by me, I can naturally predict your next move and dodge it in advance." Domineering? Still have such a powerful perception ability? Are you sure it''s not magic? Everyone around was dumbfounded. Even the drunk Erza couldn''t believe it. "Do not believe?" Erza nodded immediately. "Then let''s play a game." Abel suddenly picked up his glass and stood up, then turned his back to Erza. "Before I finish this glass of wine, as long as you can stab me once, I will lose." "Okay, if you lose, you have to fight with me again, with all your strength!" Erza agreed without hesitation, and then pulled out the long sword stuck on the table. "No problem, if you lose, just draw a turtle on your face and be an usher for three days." puff! Natsu sprayed all the wine in his mouth on Gray''s face, and then the two looked at each other, and then started fighting again. The two of them didn''t fight a few times every day, and they were both uncomfortable. At this time, Ersha also agreed to the bet, and then pierced the sky like a rainstorm of pear blossoms. Abel was not in a hurry to drink with the wine glass in his hand, as if he had eyes behind him, and precisely avoided every attack of Erza. Even if you look closely, you will find that before Erza''s attack fell, Abel had already predicted the attack trajectory and dodged in advance. Coincidentally, it was as if the two of them had rehearsed it beforehand. It''s incredible! Gradually, everyone''s eyes widened. Chapter 477 S-Class Mage Examination (34 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) Ten minutes, a full ten minutes have passed! Erza failed to hit Abel even once, making her eyes full of bewilderment. Finally she had to give up. During this period, Abel, who allowed Erza to attack leisurely, drank the wine in his glass leisurely after finding out that the other party had given up. it''s over. The wine glass was full, but not a single drop was spilled. A shocking performance! Even Chairman Makarov was very surprised, remembering the name of knowledgeable domineering. Not to mention the rest of the people, Abel has already started to be placed among the strongest people except the president. Of course, because they haven''t fought before, they don''t know who is stronger. But making that Erza so powerless can also explain some things. "Okay, it''s time to cash in on the bet." "Hmph! Come on!" Erza, who was drunk, didn''t take it seriously, and sat there letting others smear her face. When the painting was finished, she also fell asleep. the next day. Lucy came to the guild happily. As soon as I opened the door, I found that the atmosphere today was a bit strange. Quiet, a little too quiet! Even though every table was full of people, why didn''t anyone speak? And they all looked flushed, and they looked like they were working hard. Chapter 321 "What''s the matter everyone? I haven''t seen you for a day." She went to the celebration yesterday, so she didn''t come, and naturally she missed a lot of wonderful things. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Lucy had no choice but to walk inside suspiciously. At this time, Erza, who was a guest host, came out. "Elusha, what''s going on everyone. Puff~" Before she finished speaking, Lucy noticed the picture of the turtle on Erza''s face, and it was so joyful to match it with the waiter''s costume and Erza''s cold face. "Huh?" Erza immediately glanced over. No, it''s murderous! Lucy quickly covered her mouth, tears were about to flow out of her suffocated laughter. Only then did she understand why everyone had that expression when they walked in just now. It''s really funny, but I dare not laugh out loud. Of course, there are also those who are not afraid of death at all. Like this one now. "Pfft, hahahaha! Erusa, the turtle on your face really suits you, hahaha, no, I''m going to die laughing." "Nah! Z!" Erza''s complexion was instantly as black as the bottom of a pot, and then a white light lit up on her body. Dress up! kill! Naz smiled happily, um, and walked very peacefully. In order to avoid becoming the second Natsu, Gray and others tried not to let themselves see Erza''s face, they all lowered their heads and kept shrugging. And at this moment, Lucy finally figured out why Ersha was like this. "Really?! The rookie easily defeated Erza, and even killed Natsu and Gray in a flash?" Lucy asked in surprise. My head was a little dizzy, obviously she hadn''t shown up for a day, how could such a powerful newcomer appear. "I''m just too careless. If it''s only compared to ice magic, I may not lose!" Gray took off his clothes very stiffly. "Yes Yes Yes" Lucy casually said something perfunctory, and was suddenly full of infinite curiosity about this newcomer. At the same time, the third floor of the guild. Abel is having a serious conversation with Makarov. "According to the rules, as a newcomer to the guild, you can only take on some basic tasks, such as ten-year tasks, which can only be handed over to experienced S-level magicians to form a team." "But there are always exceptions to everything, isn''t there, President." Abel believed that since the other party brought it up, there must be a solution. as expected. Makarov said directly: "It will be the guild''s annual S-level mage assessment soon. Considering that you have defeated Erza, I can specially approve you to participate. But your assessment is much more difficult than other candidates. .¡± "If you successfully pass this assessment and become an S-rank mage, I will allow you to accept the ten-year mission." Abel nodded when he heard the words, "I accept." Makarov was not surprised by this. Just when Abel was about to leave, he asked, "I want to know why you are obsessed with the ten-year mission?" "Is there a reason? It''s probably a test." test? At that moment, Makarov suddenly made up many stories in his brain. After all, a mysterious guy suddenly appeared, defeated Erza, and even joined Fairy Tail on his own initiative, which always makes people have too much speculation. Makarov originally planned to place the assessment location this time on Sirius Island, the holy land of Fairy Tail. But now he hesitated. I always feel that something terrible and irreversible may happen if I continue. Within two days, Makarov announced the news in public. And besides the two S-rank mages Erza and Milaj, even Gildas Clivey also showed up! You must know that Gildas is the strongest wizard in Fairy Tail, and his strength is not weaker than that of the ten holy wizards. After seeing Gildas appear, Abel knew how difficult the assessment against him would be. "This old guy really gave him a problem." Abel said in his heart. But after thinking about it, it is indeed true. If Kildas is not called back, who else can stop him during the assessment? Makarov himself? "According to the rules of the Fairy Tail Guild since ancient times, the location and personnel list of the S-rank wizard assessment will be announced next." "The location of the assessment this time is Sky Island." Because of the uneasiness in his heart, Makarov finally changed the assessment location and chose another uninhabited island. The list of personnel is Naz, Gray, Juvia, Elfman, Karna, Felid, and Rebby. "...and Gustavers Abel, the above eight." "What?!" Everyone fell into shock. Because there has never been a precedent in which newcomers who have just joined the guild can immediately join the S-class mage, and their guild leader is an old antique. "Why without me?" Gajeel was even more unbelievable. Even rookies are eligible to participate in the assessment, but he is not on the list. Can you not be angry. Makarov seemed to have anticipated the reaction of the crowd, and immediately coughed twice. After the audience fell silent, he continued, "I know that Abel has just joined Fairy Tail, and it seems that it would be beneficial for everyone to let him directly participate in the assessment." Somewhat unfair." "So his assessment is also the most difficult. If anyone thinks he can pass the assessment after I have explained the specific assessment rules, he can apply directly, and I will make an exception and let him join." These words can be regarded as temporarily suppressing the commotion of the crowd, and they began to become curious. What kind of rule is it that allows the president to say such words. Chapter 478 Rules and Partners (44 guarantee, please subscribe!) "The normal assessment rule for Naz and others is to choose a partner as their helper outside the list of assessors, and they must not be S-level wizards." "Abel''s special assessment rule is that he can only participate alone without help." "On Tianqiong Island, the first round of assessment has already set up different checkpoints in advance. Normally, you only need to pass any one of the checkpoints to proceed to the next stage." "Abel Ze needs to pass the test of all levels before going to the next stage." "Those who pass the initial test will randomly meet one of Erza, Milaj, and Kildas in the second round of assessment. If they defeat them in battle or gain the approval of the other party, they will be deemed to have passed. You can reach the final assessment site." "And Abelze needs to face the assessment of at least two of the S-level mages. If he is unlucky, he will face these three directly." . . . . . . "What?!" "Hey, hey, isn''t it! Is this really possible?" "Two or even three S-rank mages join forces, who can pass the test?" "I see, this must be President Makarov''s specially thought up method, to deliberately kill the spirit of the newcomer! From the very beginning, he was not prepared to pass the assessment." "Yes, it must be so, no wonder the president said that before." "Hahaha, this is a good show to watch." If the previous differences, such as "no partner" and "requires all levels to be cleared", are still within everyone''s expectations and understandable range, then when Makarov said that Abel may be in the In the second round of assessment, they face Erza, Milaj and Gildas. It immediately caused an uproar in the audience! Because that''s just outrageous! You must know that these three people are all S-level wizards, and they are extremely powerful. Even if two people work together, it is difficult to win, let alone alone. What''s more important is that Gildas is not an ordinary S-level wizard, that is already the level of the top ten magicians! Under one-on-one, almost no one is optimistic about Abel. One against three? It is estimated that they will be tortured miserably! Although it is not necessary to win, as long as the strength displayed can be recognized, but if other people present face the combination of these three people, they may not even have a chance to release magic, and they will be instantly killed. So much so that more and more people think that this is the president''s ''counterattack''! Don''t you have to participate in the assessment of S-rank mages? Yes, I will let you participate, but of course I will decide the rules. Now everyone no longer felt that it was unfair, instead they gloated a little, watching the excitement was no big deal. Even Gajeel stopped shouting. Under this kind of rules, if he goes there, he will be beaten violently, and he is not stupid. Forget it, wait for the next time. Makarov didn''t say anything about the content of the last round of assessment, and probably won''t announce it until the end. But enough is enough, everyone''s curiosity has been fully drawn. I can''t wait for the chairman to do a real-time live broadcast. Of course, that''s impossible. After the dissolution, many people looked at Abel with strange eyes, and most of them were sympathetic. Although everyone knows that he has defeated Erza, many people also believe that it was not Erza''s full strength. If you add Miraj and Kildath, who would think that Abel can win? "It was really put on by this old man." Even Abel shook his head helplessly. After all, in his opinion, neither Erza''s dress-up magic nor Milaj''s receiving magic poses any threat to him. But Gildas was different. This guy''s crushing magic is indeed terrifying enough. Since the definition of smashing magic is to break the atomic connection from the inside, as long as it is a tangible object (except dragon scales that are immune to most magic) or magic (except nullification magic that changes the essence of magic), it can be followed by the spell. The will of the victim is instantly shattered. To put it simply, it is a bit like the dust escape of Onoki in the next world! An attack like this is naturally a danger within a danger. Even Abel himself wasn''t sure if his armed domineering power could withstand Gildas'' shattering magic. So the best thing to do is to not let yourself get hit. Even pay some price, just solve this trouble first! After deciding on the tactics, Abel left the guild directly. There is no rush to complete the optional content. It will be very troublesome if Gajeel and Wendy are injured now. Chapter 322 Anyway, there are opportunities. After Abel left, everyone who participated in the assessment began to look for their partners. For example, Naz chose Happy directly, and it seemed that he was going to be reckless by himself. After all, Happy really couldn''t provide much help. Kana found Lucy. Although Lucy was very surprised, the two of them had taken a bath together after all, and they had heard about Kana''s knots, so they agreed. What''s more interesting is that Gray and Lucy''s Protoss Rocky formed a team, saying that it was agreed last time. Felid and Biguslow formed a team, they were both members of the Thunder Gods, so there was nothing to say. Felid also mentioned Laxus, but it''s a pity that Laxus has been expelled from Fairy Tail by Chairman Makarov. As for the last member of the Thor group, Eba Green, came to Elfman''s side, and the two of them got together somehow. Lebby was entangled by Gajeel who volunteered himself, and forcibly formed a team. In the end, only Juvia accidentally chose Wendy. So far, everyone has completed the team formation very quickly. All that''s left is to prepare for the battle. Everyone''s interest was very high. Two days later, everyone who participated in the assessment, together with President Makarov, took a boat to Sky Island. As soon as he boarded the boat, Natsu, who was sick with the vehicle, entered a half-dead state. It made people wonder whether he could still participate in the assessment when he got to the place. "Hey, who did you learn your ice magic from? Why is it released so fast?" I don''t know how long I held it back, but Gray still couldn''t help coming over. "Didn''t your teacher teach you to be polite when asking other people questions?" Abel didn''t even lift an eyelid. Gray immediately blushed, but he wasn''t really rude, it was just because he wasn''t familiar with it and couldn''t pull it off. So in the end, I can only walk away depressed. After Gray left, Gajeel walked over immediately. "Hmph, rookie! I heard that you defeated Erza that day. When you get down to the island, fight me first." Gajeel was still a little annoyed that he wasn''t on the assessment list, and the newcomer in front of him was the most popular in Fairy Tail recently, so he wanted to fight with him. If he wins, doesn''t it mean that he is stronger than Erza, and it also proves that the president made a mistake in not choosing him! Chapter 479 I See Through Your Trick! Sky Island, here we come. Makarov also announced the start of the assessment. Then everyone was trapped. "It''s Filip''s enchantment!" "mean!" At this time, Felid and Bigusro had already flown away from the sky. "The assessment starts now, everyone, wait here slowly." Felipe had quietly set up the spell since he got on the boat, which successfully trapped everyone on the boat. Of course, he didn''t do too much, just wait for a while, and the spell barrier will be automatically released. It''s just to get a head start. "It''s disgusting! Can we just wait like this?" If everyone works together, they can still forcibly destroy this enchantment. But the problem is that everyone is a competitor. If too much mana is consumed here, the chance of passing the assessment will be greatly reduced after a while. So no one wants to be this showy person. The big deal is to wait until the enchantment disappears. But at this moment, Abel walked out directly and put his hand on the barrier. The defense is strong and solid. So Abel''s hands began to glow with golden light. It''s not a dragon fist, but a burst of clothes! No matter how powerful the enchantment is, as long as it has the nature of ''defense'', it will be perfectly restrained by this skill. Crack! Felid''s spell barrier was instantly shattered by the golden light. After seeing Abel break through Felid''s spell barrier so easily, everyone was taken aback. They had expected that the other party would succeed, but they didn''t expect it to be so easy and comfortable. It was like drinking saliva. "The enchantment has been broken, let''s go too!" Everyone rushed to the island in a swarm. And when Abel was the last one to go ashore, Gajeel, who did what he said, was already standing not far away waiting for him. Rebby next to her looked helpless. Sure enough, he shouldn''t have softened his heart at that time and chose this guy as his partner. This is too capricious! Lebby could leave Gajeel alone and leave alone, but she knew very well that it was almost impossible to pass the subsequent assessment based on her own strength. So why not just stay and gamble, what if Gajeel wins? "Come on, let me see what ability you have to replace my name." Gajeel said eagerly, he has always been very concerned about the list. It''s just that Leibby next to her couldn''t help covering her face, thinking: "How do you know that the other party is replacing you with your name? Even if there is no Abel, it''s not your turn!" For Gajeel, the dragon slayer he sent to his door, Abel immediately smiled. "Then let''s warm you up first." "Arrogant boy!" Gajeel was very upset, he rushed over immediately and kicked Abel. Iron dragon stick! At the same time that Abel easily dodged, Gajeel''s right leg turned into an iron rod suddenly extended in all directions and ejected more than a dozen iron rods. This is an unpredictable attack without rules. Unless Abel can cultivate knowledge-colored arrogance to a higher level. Looking at it this way, Gajeel was indeed prepared, not just as reckless as he appeared. Then change to another attack method. Abel chuckled, covered his whole body with armed domineering aura, blocked the iron rod''s attack with his left arm, clenched his fist with his right hand, and slammed it out! Boom! Gajeel''s arms were ironed, crossed in front of him, and he blocked the punch without taking a step back. "Only this ability? How did you defeat Erza?" Gajeel raised his eyebrows at Abel very arrogantly. "Since you can''t wait so long, I''ll let you know now." Abel immediately entered the form of a different ghost, and then activated the talent of [Power of Behemoth]. "Iron Dragon Sword!" Gajeel turned his right arm into an iron sword with rotating iron teeth and stabbed out first. This time, Abel chose to fight head-on. A fist with 8 times the strength screamed and collided with Gajeel''s Iron Dragon Sword! click At the moment of the collision, Gajeel''s Iron Dragon Sword shattered into pieces. Gajeel suddenly widened his eyes, showing an expression of disbelief. Boom! Abel, who shattered the Iron Dragon Sword with one punch, immediately shortened the distance, and punched Gajeel''s abdomen with another lightning-like punch, causing him to bend down in pain and convulsions. Then Abel hit his knee again, as precisely as if the opponent had deliberately knocked his head on his knee. Gajeel, who suffered severe head injuries, leaned back with his feet off the ground. The picture was frozen at this moment, and Abel''s right elbow was already on the guy''s chest. boom! Gajeel''s chest immediately collapsed, and then he flew upside down, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood while he was still in the air, and splashed on the ground. In the end, it broke more than a dozen trees before barely dissipating the remaining strength and was able to land. "Gajeel!" Lebby yelled in shock, and then hurried over. "Gajeel, how are you?" "Ahem, ahem, I can''t die yet." Gajeel, who entered Iron Dragon mode in time when he was beaten, was still coughing up blood, his face was very ugly. You must know yourself in this mode, and your ability to resist attacks is very strong. But still couldn''t bear the opponent''s onslaught. Every time it hit him, he felt that if he was an iron embryo, then that guy was a forging machine specialized in rolling iron! Why is this guy harder than me? Gajeel couldn''t figure it out. "Fast food!" At this time, Lebby used three-dimensional text magic to summon "steel". Gajeel immediately picked it up, and began to gnaw on it. I have to say that the combination of the two of them is indeed a perfect match. With Leibi around, Gajeel hardly has to worry about supplies. And Gajeel, who finished eating such a large piece of iron in three or two bites, not only recovered his physical strength immediately, but also healed many injuries, and even his collapsed chest returned to its original state. This special physique and ability is also a major advantage of Dragon Slayer Mage. During the whole process, Abel just stood there, neither stopping Gajeel from eating nor leaving. But it was this kind of ignorance that made Gajeel even more unhappy. "Gajeel, stop fighting, let''s go." "Lebby, you stay away." "But." "I must beat this guy!" Chapter 323 Gajeel didn''t listen to persuasion at all, and in the end Lebby had no choice but to retreat to a distance. "You are very strong, but I have already seen through you. The magic of ice is just a trick you use to deceive people!" "What you are really good at should be something similar to receiving magic or transforming magic, otherwise your physical strength cannot be higher than mine." "Next, I will not give you such a chance again." Roar of the iron dragon! Gajeel said a lot of words on his own, and then immediately took a deep breath, and let out a silver whirlwind wrapped in countless iron pieces! The power is very terrifying! Chapter 480 Bad luck refers to you guys! (The last few days After hearing these things that Gajeel made up in his brain, Abel really almost showed a black question mark face. What kind of brain circuit allows you to make such an inference? Abel, who was going to use the ''Iron Fist of Justice'' to deal with this guy, immediately changed his mind. "Really, then look at this trick again." He also imitated Gajeel, took a deep breath, and then exhaled an extremely cold storm full of frost. Breath of the Ice Dragon! What? ! When Abel also used almost exactly the same move as him, Gajeel was instantly dumbfounded. It never occurred to him that the other party''s proficiency in ice magic was not a cover-up, and it was the ''Ice Dragon Slayer Magic'' that was beyond everyone''s expectations! No wonder that guy Gray said that the ice magic of the two of them is fundamentally different. Indeed two kinds of magic! Then with a bang, the roar of the iron dragon and the breath of the ice dragon collided fiercely. Who is stronger? Under Gajeel''s shocked eyes, the extremely cold storm full of frost swallowed his magic and froze him in the blink of an eye. Countless pieces of iron fell to the ground and shattered into tiny ice crystals. Then began to freeze and cut Gajeel''s entire body. At this moment, Gajeel could no longer move at all, his steel body was covered with frost, as if even his blood was about to freeze, and even blinking his eyes became a luxury. Seeing that Gajeel was about to be completely frozen into an ice sculpture, Lebby in the distance finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and ran over while shouting loudly: "Stop, we surrender!" The three-dimensional text "Guardian"! Lebby used magic to create a barrier in an attempt to protect Gajeel. But this barrier couldn''t hold on for even a second before it was completely destroyed. Fortunately, at this time, Abel had stopped breathing. "Ice Dragon. You. Too" "If I were you, I would thank your partner. If it wasn''t for her, you would be dead now. Next time you provoke your opponent, remember to keep your eyes open. After all, not everyone is as kind as me. " Abel lit his cigarette and let out a long breath. Then turn around and leave. Enough time has been wasted, S-rank mage, he is bound to win. "Is it kind?" Lebby smiled wryly, seeing Gajeel lying on the ground covered in terrible frostbite all over his body, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. If she hadn''t conceded defeat in time for Gajeel just now, would that person really be merciful? "Sorry, leave me alone, you might still have a chance by yourself." "Really, Gajeel is the one who volunteered, and Gajeel is the one who made the decision, and now he''s talking to himself again. Have you ever considered my feelings?" Lebby was really angry this time, even more angry than before when Gajeel took it upon himself to fight Abel. "I" "You, you, you, with this situation, I might leave you alone? And without Gajeel, it''s impossible for me to pass the test alone, isn''t it?" Looking at Lebby who was taking care of him, Gajeel suddenly felt extremely guilty from the bottom of his heart. "sorry" "If you know I''m sorry, please cheer me up. If you still can''t help me pass the S-class mage''s examination next year, you can just find a place where no one is around and do seppuku yourself!" Gajiru responded, but what was in his mind was the final blow, the irresistible breath of the ice dragon. How many dragon slayers is this already in Fairy Tail? . . . . . . the other side. Just when Abel solved Gajeel, most of the rest of the people had already started to face their own checkpoints. Some are fierce battles with monsters, some are duels in pairs, and some are tests in mazes full of traps. And the first person to pass the first round of assessment was Naz! Although Naz started to break through the level a little slower than Felid, but he was lucky, and directly killed the monster that appeared in front of him with full firepower. On the contrary, Philip made the wrong choice and entered the level of two-two confrontation, and had to wait for the arrival of the next group of people. Because once a level is selected, it cannot be changed, so they can only wait quietly. So much so that the original first-mover advantage disappeared in an instant. What''s even more coincidental is that the opponent they were waiting for was the ''weakest combination'' of Kanna and Lucy. According to normal circumstances, Felid and Biguslow can completely beat these two people. In the original ''Civil War'', they also defeated Kanna and Lucy respectively. But who made the two of them agree in advance that if they meet Kana and Lucy during the assessment, let them beat him, which can be regarded as making up for their previous mistakes. So under the almost "letting the sea" anti-counterfeiting match between Felid and Biguslow, Kana and Lucy, who didn''t know it, successfully won and advanced to the next round of assessment. Also less lucky is the group of Juvia and Wendy. They have also selected the level of two-two confrontation, and have been waiting for a destined person. What they don''t know is that the only people who haven''t chosen a level at this time are the combination of Gajeel and Lebby who can''t fight anymore, and Abel who is wandering outside looking for a level! "It''s been so long, why hasn''t anyone come? Juvia misses Lord Gray so much~" "Wendy misses Xia Lulu too!" At this time, the stone door outside finally opened, and the two of them immediately looked out, and then couldn''t help but widen their eyes. "I''m sorry for keeping you waiting for a long time. I was dealing with a little matter outside, so I wasted some time. Let''s start quickly." Abel walked in apologetically and said. Juvia and Wendy, on the other hand, felt a lot of pressure, and swallowed their saliva together. Why let them meet the opponent they least want to meet? ! etc! Since Abel appeared here, doesn''t that mean that Gajeel has already been defeated? As the original partner, Jubia knew nothing about Gajeel''s strength, but he still lost so quickly. very scary! "Wendy, are you ready? It''s about to go!" For Lord Gray, Juvia must not back down. "Um!" For Xia Lulu, Wendy too! Fight him! The two showed firm eyes. The water flow cut through! Juvia manipulated several water knives to slash towards Abel. But Abel just turned his body slightly and avoided them all. "The magic of manipulating water is really bad luck" "It''s not over yet! Water flow restraint!" It turned out that those water knives were just a foreshadowing. Juvia controlled all the water knives to explode, forming a huge water ball to envelop Abel. "Wendy, it''s now!" Wendy on the side had already made preparations, and now that the time came, she immediately sucked it hard. Tianlong''s roar! PS: I want to pack my luggage and accompany my daughter-in-law back to HLJ. My father-in-law has something urgent to call us. The air ticket is too expensive, so it takes 20 hours to buy the train. Then I have to resettle there again. I guess it will take several days and I don¡¯t have time to code, so I will use the manuscript to support it for a few days. There are only two updates for the time being. Feel sorry. Chapter 481 Battle against the three S-rank wizards! Don''t look at how cute Wendy is, she''s a little one. But they are the real first-generation dragon slayer wizards, and they use the sky dragon slayer magic. At this moment, the power of hitting Tianlong''s roar is by no means inferior to Gajeel''s iron dragon''s roar before. but "When I say bad luck, I mean you." The water polo wrapped around Abel instantly turned into an ice ball, and then shattered. Then the shattered ice quickly condensed into 13 thick ice walls in front of Abel. boom! The roar of Wendy''s Sky Dragon shattered one ice wall after another, but in the end it failed to break through all 13 ice walls and exhausted its power. And Abel is no longer ready to give them a chance to fight back. He squatted down and put his right hand on the ground. Ice hell! Biting cold air gushed out from his hands, instantly froze the ground, and spread to the entire cave at an astonishing speed. Just in the blink of an eye, the environment in the cave was completely changed. Then countless ice cones quickly extended from the frozen cave, filling the entire space. A drop of cold sweat slid all the way from the cheek to the bottom, dripping on the ice pick. Juvia and Wendy stood where they were, not daring to move. Because countless ice picks have already reached all over their bodies, as long as they move around, they will be stuck into a hornet''s nest. Although Juvia can turn his body into water and temporarily ignore the threat of these ice cones, what''s the point of that. Her water magic was vulnerable to the opponent''s ice magic. Since the opponent can release such a wide range of freezing magic in an instant, it is natural that he can completely freeze her body the moment it touches her body. It''s just an S-rank mage assessment, there''s no need to go all out. Otherwise, Wendy should be dead by now Chapter 324 "We admit defeat." When Juvia said these words, the ice picks on their bodies retracted immediately. But the cave still maintained its appearance when it was frozen, and it was so cold that people shivered. "It shouldn''t scare you, I''m in a hurry, so the shot is a little heavier." Abel immediately showed a warm smile. If the two of them hadn''t almost died just now, and walked around the gate of death, they would have almost believed it! Juvia and Wendy smiled awkwardly, instead of being depressed after being eliminated, they breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s good to be eliminated early, you can go cheer for Lord Gray!" After Abel left, Juvia shook his fist. Wendy silently stabbed her, and said, "Are you sure Gray is still in the mood to listen to you after meeting Abel?" "." Juvia looked at the surrounding environment and couldn''t help rubbing his shoulders. Well, let''s go see how Gajeel is doing. . . . . . . Only in the first round of assessment, 3 groups of candidates were eliminated, and the remaining 5 groups successfully entered the second round of assessment. Naz''s luck was not very good, he chose one of the three, and came to Kildas, who was beaten up by Kildas. In the end, he fell to his knees and chose to admit defeat under the powerful magic power mixed with a lot of murderous intent that erupted from Gildas. Unexpectedly, Gildas laughed and said he passed. That means that daring to attack an impossible enemy is a kind of courage, but choosing to give up is another kind of bravery, blah blah blah. No matter how he co-authored it, he was right. So Hunaz went to the third round of assessment smoothly after killing this bowl of poisonous chicken soup for the soul. It''s outrageous to release this **** water! It''s even more outrageous than the previous scene where Felid beat Karna and Lucy. I don''t even bother to act. If I say you pass it, you pass it. Just two words, awesome! Then Elfman''s group met Milaj. Elfman and Eba Green were also beaten by Miraj at the beginning. But at the last moment, Eba Green lied to Milaj that she and Elfman were going to get married, which caused a huge flaw in the shocked Miraj, and then successfully passed the examination. This trick is also 666! No way, who told Elfman to be Milaj''s younger brother. Suddenly hearing that her own brother is getting married, which sister can remain indifferent? As for whether there is any water release, it is up to the benevolent to see the wisdom of the benevolent. But the most unlucky ones have to be the two groups of Gray and Karna. Because both of them were unlucky enough to choose Erza, who was the least able to release water, for the assessment. And because of losing to Abel and painting a turtle on her face for three days, Erza had nowhere to vent her accumulated anger. Of course, the person who ran into him at this time had suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck! Gray and Loki, Kanna and Lucy were all beaten to the ground by Erza who went all out. Want to pass the test? Wait until next year! After the failure, Karna''s will was very depressed. Because counting this time, it was already the fifth time she had failed the S-rank wizard assessment. Plus she has Fairy Tail ''The Strongest Sorcerer'' father. So she already had the idea of ??quitting, and wanted to leave Fairy Tail. In this regard, Lucy can only try her best to persuade her. At least let Gildas know that he has a daughter. Kanna, on the other hand, was vacillating, not knowing what to do. The second round of assessment was very quick, and when Abel arrived, he was the only one left. "It seems that your luck is not very good. If you didn''t come to me, I might not go to you. In that case, you only need to face Erza and Milaj." Kildas looked at the rookie who was valued by the president, smiled and said. And Abel''s answer was: "It doesn''t matter, because my intention from the beginning was to defeat the three of you." "Oh? Are you so confident? You must know that excessive self-confidence will lead to the bitter fruit of failure." "Whether it''s sweet or bitter, don''t you know if you taste it?" "Courage is commendable, I hope your strength is really worthy of this confidence." Before the words were finished, a figure came out from the passages on both sides of the cave. They are Erza, who is heroic and valiant in shining armor, and Milaj, who is charming and charming with long white hair. "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect that one day the three of us would be required to join forces to evaluate a newcomer. The president is really exaggerating." Kildath laughed. "Kildas, you''d better not underestimate him." Erza immediately finished changing her clothes. Black Feather Armor, the weapon is a black one-handed sword, with bat-like wings on the back. The reason why Erza chose this set of armor is also very simple, it can fly! "I''m sorry, Abel, this is an instruction from the president." Milaj showed an apologetic smile, and immediately released the reception magic, turning into Satan! Chapter 482 Domineering Suppression of Kildas Miraj''s posture after turning into "Satan" is like a different person. From the pure and pleasant little sister next door to the tall and glamorous demon Yujie with wings on her back. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but this form of Miraj also has the ability to fly. As the aura of the two women soared rapidly, it made the strongest Kildas look ordinary. But in fact, 80% of Abel''s attention was on this man. "Dark madness!" After the transformation, Milaj''s temperament also became extremely irritable. When he stretched out his right hand, he condensed a terrifying dark magic circle. Immediately afterwards, a giant black claw formed by magic stretched out from the magic circle and grabbed Abel. This can be regarded as sounding the clarion call to attack. Abel did not choose to head-on, but used his speed to quickly dodge Milaj''s attack, causing the giant black claw to just scratch the ground. Then Erza made a move immediately! Black Feather Moon Flash! Using the acceleration of the wings of the black feather armor, Erza instantly came to Abel who had dodged in a straight line, and then swung a cross-shaped slash. Faced with this sudden blow, Abel, who had covered the entire cave with a domineering aura of knowledge, still reacted. The pitch-black fists blasted out continuously, colliding fiercely with Erza''s weapon, making the sound of metal clashing. At this time Miraj had already flown behind Abel, his hands were stained with black magic energy. Dark Spark! The powerful bursts of magic flash bombs attacked behind Abel intensively. Seeing this, Ersha accelerated her attack frequency, trying to drag Abel here and prevent him from avoiding it. Although she will also be affected by the explosion at that time, the magic armor on her body is not good enough to withstand the aftermath. Facing the cooperation of the two women, Abel seemed to be at a disadvantage from the very beginning of the battle. You must know that there is an even more terrifying Kildas not far away who did not make a move. boom! boom! boom! Accompanied by a series of explosions, Milaj unceremoniously blasted Abel and Erza together. Then I saw a figure quickly retreating from the smoke, it was Erza who was protected by a magic armor. She didn''t have time to stare at Milaj, but just stared at the black smoke after the explosion. Because she knew that the other party was not that easy to deal with. Otherwise, Chairman Makarov would not have arranged for the three of them to appear here. Examining him is only one reason, and on the other hand, he wants to take the opportunity to see if the other party has other purposes for joining Fairy Tail. "Dark magic? It seems that your luck is really bad." When the smoke dissipated and Abel walked out slowly, both Erza and Milaj shrank their pupils. Because Abel, who was full of the ''Dark Spark'' attack just now, was unscathed? ! Even Kildas standing there might not be able to do this. After all, even if the shattering magic is powerful, it is also a powerful attack, and it also has flaws in its own defense. So even Gildas is not invincible. But what is going on with this guy? Abel smiled lightly, did he really think his exclusive skill, Breath of Darkness, was just a display? As his understanding of the power of darkness deepened, his resistance to dark-type attacks naturally became higher and higher. Although it has not reached the bug like ''immunity to all ice damage'', not all attacks can hurt him. He really didn''t care about such a powerful attack just now. In this way, Miraj''s threat level was instantly reduced to the minimum. "Sure enough, I still can''t relax as much as before, so let''s be more serious." Abel moved his body, and then began to quickly stack BUFF! First, the two talents of Heart of the Other Ghost and Power of the Beast were activated, and then the stripes [Dark Wings] were activated. A violent momentum rose immediately. Abel waved his hand lightly, and dense ice blades floated behind him, occupying the entire space. Then whizzed and whizzed out. Erza immediately took out her twin axes and slashed quickly, crushing all the flying ice blades. Miraj produced a dark vortex with his hands, and at the same time began to spin himself, counterattacking with powerful dark magic. And Kildas was even simpler, just stretched out his right hand to run the shattering magic, and easily destroyed all the ice blades flying towards him. It is a waste of effort to use this kind of attack that wins by numbers to deal with the three S-rank mages. Then this guy''s real killing move must be hidden behind. Who will be the target? "It turned out to be me." The magical power of Gildas'' whole body began to surge in an instant. Chapter 325 Over there, the ''Super Sadistic Rage'' released by Milaj directly overwhelmed Abel''s figure, but at the same time another Abel appeared behind Gildas strangely. And it is worth noting that Abel is holding two sharp ice blades in his hands at this time! Breath of Darkness ¡¤ One Shape ¡¤ Shadow Strike did successfully hide from everyone''s perception, but at the end of the shot, Kildas was keenly aware of it. The violent and murderous magic power began to leak out violently! It was with this aura that Kildas surrendered without a fight, making Naz admit defeat on his own initiative. Now he wants to do it again. Only this time he picked the wrong target. Affected by this aura, Abel instinctively unleashed his domineering aura to fight back! In the sky and the world, I am the only one! How can it be tolerated? Someone took the initiative to provoke! In an instant, two astonishing auras collided fiercely, stirring up black sparks and electric arcs. Erza and Milaj immediately cast their gazes. They didn''t expect that Abel would take the initiative to attack Gildas and include him in the battle circle. I didn''t even expect this guy to be able to release such a terrifying aura when he was serious! They were so far away, they all received extremely strong shocks, and they had a faint urge to kneel down and worship the Holy King. It is conceivable how dangerous the two people who are confronting each other at this time are in. Where Gildas has an advantage is his large and aggressive mana. And Abel''s advantage is that domineering domineering is the top attack method, and he also has the title bonus of "Cursed King". So after a brief stalemate, Abel''s overbearing arrogance managed to gain the upper hand, and he suppressed Kildas'' aura! This scene made the three of them, including Gildas himself, look shocked. Especially Gildas, who was impacted and affected by the domineering aura of the overlord color, made him unable to control his surging magic power anymore. Immediately turned around and released his powerful crushing magic with all his strength! He didn''t realize it was bad until after the shot. Oops! He just wanted to examine the opponent''s strength, but never thought of killing him. But now it''s too late to take back the magic power, because it''s too close. Chapter 483 Kildath''s Approval and the Anger of the Two Women Moko Botmo! In an instant, time and space freeze! Before Gildas'' shattering magic could hit Abel, he froze in mid-air. Abel doesn''t play fancy things either, since Kildath''s magic is too dangerous, it''s better to act first. Mokopatmo, which can only be used once a day, how long should I wait now? There is only 5 seconds, which seems to be very little, but it is completely enough at this distance. Abel got out of his original position and came to the back of Gildas. Two ice blades covered with armed domineering, one pierced his chest, stopped in front of the heart, and the other touched the at its neck. After all, it wouldn''t do any good for him to kill Gildas, instead it would anger the entire guild, which would be troublesome. Five seconds passed in a flash, and the frozen time and space immediately resumed its flow. boom! ! Gildas'' shattering magic directly shattered all the objects in front of him into extremely fine cube particles, and finally pierced through the entire interior of the mountain! This kind of powerful magic made Abel speechless. With his current armed domineering, he should be able to resist it a little bit, but if he wants to fight it hard, there will probably be only scum left. No way, this shattering magic is just so unreasonable. "not good!" Both Erza and Milaj were forced by the aftermath and couldn''t get close, and they still had bad guesses in their hearts. If any of them had been hit by the magic just now, even if they were just brushing aside, it would be difficult to survive. Is Kildas this guy crazy? ! How did you do it so lightly? If he really killed someone, how would he explain to the president? When the smoke cleared, Erza and Milaj, who were worried and doubtful, immediately flew over to question Gildas. "Kildas, how could you." However, before the words were spoken, they were all stunned by the scene in front of them. Because they were worried that Abel was not only unharmed, but also "killed" Kildas? ? ? "Can you tell me, how did you do it just now?" Feeling the cold air from the ice blade piercing into his body, Gildas maintained his original posture, motionless. If he made any drastic moves now, he had no doubt that the kid behind him would pierce his heart and slit his throat the next moment. But it''s just too weird. The person in front of him suddenly disappeared, and Kildas didn''t even notice how he was injured. Just like under normal circumstances, there will be a process when the blade penetrates the body. The tip of the knife first pierces the skin, and then penetrates into the flesh little by little. No matter how fast the knife is, there must be such a process. But the feeling given to Gildas just now was that the ice blade appeared in his body out of thin air, and the process was directly deleted. Otherwise, when the ice blade pierced into his body, he could immediately destroy it with shattering magic, and it would be impossible to penetrate into his heart. That''s why he wanted to know how the other party did it. Abel''s answer was: "Do you know what the ultimate power of ice is? Nothing in the world can escape. Even time and space will be frozen." shock! ! After hearing this answer, the three of Gildas, who were not stupid, immediately understood what he meant. "What a pinnacle of ice power! It''s actually a magic that can freeze even time and space. It''s not wrong for me to lose, hahahaha!" Kildas started to laugh out loud, this answer can be regarded as unraveling the doubts in his heart, and he readily admitted his failure. Underestimated the enemy? There were indeed some in the beginning. But when his huge magic power mixed with murderous aura was suppressed by the opponent with pure aura, he already regarded the opponent as an opponent of the same level. Otherwise, he wouldn''t subconsciously use all his shattering magic. It''s just that if you don''t know Abel has the ability to freeze time and space in advance, even if you do it again, the result will be the same. Unless you know it in advance, take precautions, and use some means and magic to survive the moment when the opponent freezes time and space! Gildas is sure that even the opponent cannot use such a powerful ''magic'' frequently, and the time it can be maintained must be extremely short, otherwise the opponent does not need to find a way to get closer before using it. Gildas analyzed the disadvantages of this ''magic'' in a few moments, and also envisioned several ways to deal with it in his mind. As for whether it works or not, we still have to try again to know. But this still did not hinder his appreciation for Abel. Because this is not the mysterious space-time magic, but as it said, it belongs to the acme of ice magic. It is really enviable that a person can comprehend the extreme of a kind of magic at such an age. Even Gildas felt ashamed of himself, not daring to say that he had comprehended the pinnacle of shattering magic. Otherwise, so what if time and space are frozen? It can be crushed as well! "Your magic is too dangerous. After much deliberation, I decided to strike first. Looking at it now, my choice is undoubtedly correct." Abel retracted the two ice blades. Now that the other party has admitted defeat, it is natural that he is out and will not attack him again. Hearing this reason, Gildas couldn''t help but smiled wryly, "Because of this, I was stabbed in the back by you. It''s really a big loss for me to promise the president to come back as an assessor this time." "However, I still want to remind you that the battle is not over yet. Defeating me does not mean that you can sit back and relax. There are still two ladies with not very good-looking expressions waiting for you over there." "Boy, you are miserable! Hahahaha, it hurts." It may be that the laughter was too loud, and the laughter was so gloating that it affected the wound on his back and twisted Kildath''s face in pain. And just as he said, Erza and Milaj, who were ignored, looked really ugly at this time. Gildas is the only co-author who you consider a threat, right? The two of us, for nothing? "It seems that the two of us are really underestimated, Erza." Miraj, incarnated as Satan, began to sneer. Erza also nodded with a sullen face, "If you don''t show some real skills, it is estimated that newcomers who join the guild in the future will not know our names." "Costume Change Fairy Armor!" With a flash of light, a set of pink-based armor was put on Erza''s body in an instant, and two long swords with pink metal wings were firmly held in her hands. This is the strongest armor she possesses, which is named the "Fairy" of the guild! "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to even take out this set of magic armor. Then I have to get serious." "Receive the whole body Demon God Halfas!" Not to be outdone, Miraj also began to transform. Chapter 484 No more light, but darkness descends! The horns on the head, the wings and tail on the back, and the scales covering the arms and legs are all beautiful azure. On her body is a **** dark blue and light blue striped ''swimsuit''. After transforming into the demon **** Halfas, Milaj''s momentum skyrocketed again! You must know that this posture is a move that even President Makarov forbids her to use. Milaj once easily destroyed a city in this posture, just to scare the opponent. It can be seen that after receiving the power of different ''monsters'', my personality will also be affected to varying degrees. Seeing the two troublesome women who were serious about killing him, Abel couldn''t help but have a headache for a moment. If it wasn''t for the middle-aged greasy man next to him deliberately making fire, why did this happen! But until now, it''s only up! However, it was Erza who couldn''t wait to launch the attack first. Fairy''s Slash! Erza waved her swords and slashed at Abel, but in Abel''s view, her attack trajectory had already been predicted by him, and it was not a problem that could be solved by changing a suit of magic armor. However, when Erza really made a move, Abel showed a surprised look. Two huge green shock waves instantly blasted it into the air! After wearing this pink magic armor, every attack of Erza will drive the magic circle inside the armor, releasing a huge green shock wave, and this is the most precious part of this set of fairy armor. Chapter 326 Simply put, level A comes with skills! Abel, who didn''t check for a while, was also accidentally hit. But fortunately, he now has 3 times the original defense power and armed domineering protection, so he was not injured. Abel, who twisted his body from the air and landed firmly, suddenly smiled at Erza. "Let me tell you what counts as a real slash." Before he finished speaking, Abel waved the ice blade lightly in his hand. The next moment, I saw an X-shaped brilliant knife light with a length of more than 20 meters cut through the mountain, and flew towards Erza who had just succeeded in a blow. Erza looked dignified, strode forward, and stood in front of her with two swords in her hands. At the same time, the magic power in her body began to spew out continuously. zi. zizi "Stop it!" A green light curtain formed by magic stopped Abel''s Shura Aurora Slash. Erza leaned forward, stepped on the ground with her feet, and was being pushed back bit by bit. "Good job, so what if?" While chatting and laughing, Abel swung the knife again to the left and to the left. Swish, two identical Aurora Flying Slashes quickly came to Ersha. It''s just that she can barely parry one attack, but now there are two attacks, how can she resist it? Sizzling! Three aurora flying slashes successively crossed the position where Elusa was originally standing, and cut through the mountain, allowing the sunlight outside to shine through. "Next, I will be the main attacker, and you will cover me." In the open space, Milaj reappeared with Erza. At the critical moment just now, Miraj, who transformed into the demon **** Halfas, successfully used his incredible speed to rescue Erza. But this time, Erza just nodded lightly, and didn''t try to be brave. Because compared to her ''Fairy Slash'', the opponent''s Flying Slash is undoubtedly more powerful and terrifying. Is this you who gave up using magic and chose to hold a knife? Erza''s gaze became extraordinarily deep. "Going up." "ah." Milaj almost disappeared in place as if teleported, the speed was terrifying. Although it was difficult for Erza to keep up, she broke out and rushed out at her fastest speed. And Milaj, who seemed to be flashing on Abel''s face, just slapped him neatly! Abel resisted with the ice blade in his hand, but at the moment of hitting, a magic circle lit up between the two. Immediately after that, the surging magic power gushed out, submerging Abel''s figure. You must know that after transforming into the demon **** Halfas, Miraj has been strengthened not only in speed, but also in huge magic power! And the most important thing is that the magic attribute is no longer a single darkness. This caused Abel''s high resistance to no longer be 100% effective. However, the next moment, it was Miraj himself who was stunned. Because the berserk magic beam she just blasted was absorbed by the other party? Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Shape of Four ¡¤ Black Mirror! Abel drew a circle in front of him with a blackened ice blade, connecting the unknown space. Although the berserk magic beam just now seemed to devour him, it actually just got into his ''black mirror''! "Are you surprised? Then give it back to you!" After absorbing all the magic beams, Abel pierced the circle directly from behind, causing the ''black mirror'' to shatter. So the shattered ''Black Mirror'' released all the things it had absorbed before. The first to bear the brunt was Miraj who was stunned for a moment! Being hit by one''s own attacks is not good. But just when Abel was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue and directly deal with the opponent, Erza killed him in time. She swung her double swords and used shock waves to block Abel. Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Wu ZhiType ¡¤ Soul Eater Black Flame! The ice blade in Abel''s hand was suddenly covered with an ominous black flame. Ice and fire, two substances with completely opposite attributes, live together harmoniously. Like to blast blasters? Coincidentally, I also like throwing fireballs. While throwing it, Abel chased Erza and chopped it. If it''s just a simple competition of swordsmanship, Erza is not his opponent at all, it can be said that she was suppressed from the beginning. But what is even more frightening is the black flame attached to it. I don''t know when did Ersha find that the double swords in her hands were also set ablaze? ! But at the same time there is good news. That''s the time she bought, and Miraj came back again. "The Dirge of the Demon God!" Miraj, who suddenly appeared behind Abel, hugged Abel''s body from behind, and then the azure tail shone with terrifying magic power, and it circled to the front and pierced his chest. Although I don''t know what will happen after being stabbed, it is definitely not a good thing. And the domineering armed color may not be completely blocked. At the same time, Erza also put the two swords together, made an attack posture, and poured all the remaining magic power into the next blow. Fairy''s hymn! With the battle so intense, they seemed to have forgotten why they fought in the first place. To put it bluntly, it is the top. Facing Miraj and Erza''s final blow, an indescribable force of darkness erupted from Abel''s body, and quickly blackened the entire space around him. Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Eight Shapes ¡¤ Eternal Night! In an instant, the light is no longer, and the darkness descends! All senses and perceptions of Milaj and Erza were deprived, as if they had fallen into an endless abyss of darkness. Chapter 485 Fairy Law! The power of darkness erupting from Abel''s body covered the sky, blackened the earth, and finally formed a giant black cocoon. Erza and Milaj are the caught prey. The five senses are divided into shape, sound, smell, taste, and touch, corresponding to human vision, hearing, smell, taste, and touch. Losing the five senses means that they can no longer see, hear, smell, taste, or feel at this moment. Abel''s Eight-Type Eternal Night not only deprived all creatures in the cocoon of their five senses, but also blocked all perception abilities. The world became eternal darkness. I can''t feel my own existence, I can''t feel the passage of time, I can''t even feel whether I''m still alive! When your mind tells you to, take a step forward. Your body does the same, taking a step forward as instructed. But you can''t perceive anything, you don''t know if you have taken this step, and when you have taken this step. This self-doubt is the most terrible thing! Then you start to suspect that there are monsters hidden in the darkness, you start to imagine their appearance, and build their existence bit by bit with the deepest fear in your heart. So, you are surrounded by monsters born in darkness! And in this terrifying dark hell, only Abel was not affected. He was standing not far from Erza and Milaj. The sudden darkness made them hesitate for a while when they made their last move, and this hesitation could no longer hit anyone. Now they feel neither pain nor magic. They can move, but they no longer know how to move, whether to move or not, and dare not move in the end. In order not to leave too deep a psychological shadow on them, Abel knocked them out decisively. When plunged into endless darkness, even a clear consciousness is an endless torture. Snapped! With Abel''s thought, the giant black cocoon shattered like phantom bubbles. The darkness receded, and many rays of sunlight once again penetrated the cracks in the mountain, illuminating the interior of the cave. It''s just that the battle is over now. Erza and Milaj both fell to the ground and suffered serious injuries. "What was that just now?" Kildas asked with a solemn expression. Because when the darkness fell, he lost all senses, as if he had fallen into an endless dark abyss, he didn''t know where to leave, and he didn''t know if he still existed. I don''t know if it was a second or a century. That kind of experience is really terrible, as if the thinking will freeze. The worst part was that in the darkness, he seemed to ''see'' the black dragon that severely injured him with just one blow! He can be sure that it was definitely not ice magic just now, but it should be an extremely powerful dark magic! What is the origin of this kid? Abel didn''t feel any embarrassment about accidentally involving Gildas, who was watching the battle, from the sidelines. After all, fighting is risky, and everyone knows that onlookers need to be cautious. However, he still answered the other party''s question, "That is a sword move derived from the power of darkness, which can deprive everyone within a certain range of their senses and perceptions, and release the deepest fear in their hearts. This Ask me to name it Eternal Night." Speaking of this move, he has just perfected it not long ago. He has a hunch that after he completes this prayer order and his consciousness returns to his body, the level of the dark breathing method will definitely increase again. Gildas frowned and chewed on the word ''Eternal Night'', recalling the terrible experience just now, and sighed in his heart. When a newcomer with such talent and strength joins Fairy Tail, he doesn''t know whether it will bring glory and prosperity to the guild, or bring endless enemies and disasters. Anyway, he couldn''t see through the opponent''s origin and purpose. "Forget it, let President Makarov worry about this kind of thing, anyway, my task has been completed." Thinking of this, Gildas immediately relaxed a lot, "Congratulations, you defeated our three S-level wizards and successfully passed this round of assessment." "Go, everyone else should be waiting for you. Just leave Erza and Milaj to me." In comparison, the wound on his back was indeed only a flesh wound, and it was insignificant except for a little pain. Abel nodded, walked straight over, and left the crumbling cave. And not long after he walked out, the entire cave collapsed in an instant. Presumably, Gildas must have bumped into something accidentally when he went out, smashed it, and became the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Anyway, Abel will never take the blame! When Abel arrived at the site of the third round of assessment, Chairman Makarov and the other two groups of people who passed the second round of assessment had already been waiting for a long time. Chapter 327 "Seeing me appear here, you all seem to be very surprised?" Looking at the expressions of everyone, Abel smiled. "Who did you meet? Erza and Milaj? Didn''t you meet Kildas? Where are the others?" Natsu asked curiously. The huge movement and magic fluctuations from the mountain before are enough to prove how fierce the battle was just now. But Abel in front of him looked like he was not injured at all, which was very strange. Before Abel could speak, President Makarov said with a complicated expression: "I didn''t expect you to actually do it. You defeated three S-rank mages including Kildas, Erza, and Miraj in one day. This feat may not be possible for a long time in the future. Someone went above and beyond." President Makarov gave him a deep look, as if he already knew the outcome of the battle. As soon as these words came out, all the people present showed extremely shocked expressions! "President, are you joking? Let''s not talk about Erza and Milaj, how could that Gildas lose?" Natsu blurted out in disbelief. "Although it''s hard to believe, it''s the truth. Now Kildas has taken Erza and Milaj to treatment." "If you still have any doubts, you can ask them yourself later." "Now, the final round of assessment is about to begin, and I will personally conduct it." As soon as the words fell, President Makarov''s momentum rose rapidly. From the thin body of this little old man, it actually gave Abel a sense of threat similar to that of Kildas before. He could not help but narrow his eyes. The rest of the people were also a little breathless under the pressure of this huge magic power. "The final assessment content is very simple, that is to survive!" President Makarov''s body began to glow with divine light, which was his strongest magic, and also the legendary super magic¡ªthe law of goblins! Chapter 486 The Magic Crystal Containing Dragon Slayer Magic Abel felt a great threat in the surging light. That was a force enough to kill him! What kind of magic is this? Just looking at this forward move, Abel didn''t think about the law of goblins. "How to do?" He couldn''t help being a little puzzled. If this is the final assessment, he can be sure that everyone will die except him. "Could it be that this is still a special assessment for me? Just like the previous two rounds?" This made sense, after all, Makarov couldn''t have killed Naz and the others, unless this guy was crazy. "But speaking of it, why is the forward swing of this magic so long? Does it take so long to charge?" "With my speed, breaking out to interrupt the opponent now should have a high success rate." "But is that a violation of the rules?" Because the waiting time was a bit long, Abel''s thoughts began to diverge, and he was a little cranky. But in the end his choice was to wait and see what happened and do nothing. His confidence comes from the talent of [Samurai Soul], which can make him immune to the death effect once, and he can also achieve the effect of full blood resurrection by doing three sit-ups. What''s more, he just came to this world with consciousness, and this body is condensed by the system. Even if something goes wrong, it''s just that the evaluation of the prayer order this time is a little low. Don''t forget, he has already defeated the three first-generation dragon slayers and completed the optional content of the wish order, with a minimum rating of 2 stars. Since he won''t die no matter what, and it doesn''t have much impact, it''s natural to see what this bad old man wants to do. So after Makarov raised his aura to the peak and released the berserk magic power, the dazzling golden light instantly assimilated Abel''s entire body. Then Abel felt warm and comfortable. It''s like the warm sun shining on the body, driving away all the darkness and cold. In a sense, this magic restrained his two abilities very much. But what about lethality? Why is there no damage at all? Or is it that the power of this magic has exceeded his comprehension, and he has actually died, leaving only consciousness? Abel didn''t think so. Then the light gradually dissipated, allowing him to see President Makarov''s old face full of smiles and wrinkles again. Abel''s eyes were full of doubts. This is the end? If he hadn''t personally experienced the huge magic power, he would have wondered if he had been hit by an illusion just now. Seemingly seeing the doubt on Abel''s face, Makarov immediately said with a smile: "Congratulations, Abel, you have successfully passed the examination of an S-rank mage. From today onwards, you belong to the elves An S-rank mage with a tail." "I know you have a lot of doubts. In fact, being able to pass the first two rounds of assessment is enough to prove your strength." "So in the third round of assessment, the main assessment is the heart." "Heart?" Abel was taken aback for a moment, and then seemed to have guessed something. "That''s right, it''s the heart. Whether you really want to join Fairy Tail voluntarily, or whether you have malicious intentions." Makarov continued. "What I released just now is the law of super magic goblins. Any target I identify as an enemy will be attacked by the holy light and destroyed." "On the contrary, it will not contain any lethality. It is a legendary magic that can identify friend and foe." Abel continued his words and said, "So the preparation stage of the magic doesn''t actually take that long, right? You did that on purpose to test my heart with the pressure brought by super magic." "If I couldn''t bear the pressure and chose to escape, or if I joined Fairy Tail with ulterior motives and malice, and chose to attack you or Natsu and the others, you would immediately release the law of the fairy, with the help of this Super magic can identify the special ability of the enemy and me, and I will be severely injured or even beheaded here." "Am I right, President Makarov?" Makarov nodded slightly awkwardly, "I know that doing this is a distrust of you, but please forgive an old man for his painstaking efforts for the sake of the guild and the younger generation." After all, Abel''s appearance was too abrupt and mysterious. And it also showed such a powerful strength. Anyone who changes it will come up with something. And this is Fairy Tail, if you change to another guild, it''s normal to send someone to spy on Abel''s every move. At least Makarov opted for the least repulsive method of exploration. At the same time, it is also the most direct and decisive way! If Abel really had a problem and sneaked in with malice, one can imagine what the result would be. It is not known how many people will be buried on this island. But thinking about it the other way around, Makarov not only came in person, but also brought three powerful S-rank mages, Kildas, Erza, and Milaj, plus Natsu and others. This is already the strongest strength of the guild. Made adequate preparations. If they can''t even win, the others will be for nothing. If you really want to get to that point, it''s useless to do anything. Abel didn''t think there was anything to be angry about, after all, trust was built bit by bit. If someone called him brother and brother as soon as they met, and wished to show him his heart, he would feel something was wrong. But it was rare to come across such a good opportunity, so of course he would not simply pass this article over. "In my hometown, if someone has done something wrong to others, in addition to apologizing, they will also give compensation that satisfies the other party." Abel stared straight at Makarov. Makarov''s embarrassed smile froze on his face, but Abel''s proposal made him feel relieved. "The ten-year mission is up to you to choose, what else do you want? How about the vice president entrusting it to you?" "It''s an agreement that I can choose the ten-year mission. Besides, I''m not interested in the vice president. I want a magic crystal that contains dragon-slaying magic. It can be of any attribute." Abel thought for a while, and found that this was the only thing he was most interested in and could use for research. Makarov froze for a moment, "What do you want that kind of thing for? Haven''t you already mastered the dragon-slaying magic?" Apparently Makarov already knew about the battle between Abel and Gajeel through some means. Abel couldn''t explain this misunderstanding at all. Natsu''s eyes widened instead, "You are also a dragon slayer?! What''s the name of the dragon that taught you magic? Do you know where it is? Have you ever heard of Igniru?" Natsu''s expression was very eager and expectant, but Abel was just a fake dragon slayer, in fact he didn''t even know magic. So Abel could only shake his head slightly. Chapter 487 The assessment is over, all kinds of shocks! Not being able to get news about Igniru from Abel made Naz a little disappointed. But in fact, he is used to it. So I quickly adjusted my mood. He also said carelessly that he would fight Abel again. He was killed too quickly last time, and his true strength was not displayed at all. As for what Abel wanted, Makarov also had a headache, because it didn''t mean that he could get it if he got it. Including the Thunder Dragon Slayer Demon Crystal in his grandson Laxus''s body is also his son Ivan, who took great risks to find and implant it. Now with the extinction of dragons, it is almost impossible to find such things. You can''t let him dig out the Thunder Dragon Slayer Demon Crystal from his grandson''s body, right? So Makarov didn''t dare to guarantee it, and only said that he would try his best to help find it. Abel wasn''t aggressive, so that''s fine, as long as Makarov couldn''t get out the Dragon Slayer Crystal for a day, he would always feel guilty. At that time, many things will be regressed. After solving the incident on Abel''s side, Natsu and Elfman have almost rested, and their magic power has recovered by half. According to the original rules, only one person can pass the annual S-class mage assessment each time. However, due to Abel''s special nature, a special assessment was added for him, and naturally it would not take up the original quota in the end. In other words, there will be another S-level mage quota between Naz and Elfman. And there is no fancy assessment content, just a simple one-on-one. The advantages that a partner can bring can no longer be used. This is also to prevent someone from eventually becoming an S-rank mage by holding their thighs. That is not only harming themselves, but also pitting other people in the guild. Overall, it''s still fair. "Come on, Natsu!" "Oh, don''t worry, Happy. I''ll win!" Natsu was gearing up and couldn''t wait. "I can''t help you anymore, I can only rely on you now, Elfman!" "Thank you, Eba Green. You''ve helped me a lot. Next is my battle. If you''re a man, you have to go forward and win!" Chapter 328 Elfman looked determined, wanting to let his sister see his growth. Both of them have adjusted their status and are ready for the final showdown. "Who do you think will win?" Idle is also idle, Makarov asked casually. After basically confirming that there was nothing wrong with the other party, at least not malicious towards Fairy Tail, Makarov relaxed a lot. Abel looked at Elfman, who had absorbed the soul of the Beastmaster, transformed into a Beastmaster, and Natsu, who had cast the fire dragon slayer magic. He thought for a moment and gave his own answer: "Natsu." "Oh why?" "Didn''t the president also see it? It''s obvious that Elfman''s group came here after a hard fight, and Naz looks not only energetic, but he doesn''t even see any injuries on his body." "The reason why the final duel was delayed until now is not to give Elfman as much recovery time as possible, and to make the battle fairer." "But it is obvious that the physical strength and magic power can be recovered, but the injuries received before cannot be recovered in such a short period of time." "Naz in his prime beat Elfman, who is half-disabled, does the result still need to be predicted?" There is nothing wrong with Abel''s analysis. Makarov also acquiesced to this result. Now that this is said, Abel asked curiously: "So who is the opponent that Natsu met in the second round of the assessment? How could he be passed so easily? Could it be that he was letting go?" Makarov''s face was unnatural for a moment, but he still answered Abel''s question and said a name, "It''s Kildas, I don''t know what''s going on." "Kildas? Ha ha, then it makes sense." Abel laughed too. Water? It''s almost the same as releasing the sea. Basically, all the people who participated in the assessment will be eliminated by default if they meet Kildas in the second round. But Natsu not only met him, but also passed it smoothly, and he was almost unscathed, and he didn''t even consume much magic power. On the contrary, both Erza and Milaj performed their duties very hard. Looking at it this way, the seemingly fair assessment does not seem to be so fair. As for Makarov''s answer, I don''t know what''s going on? How can it be! This bad old man even knew that Abel had defeated Gajeel with the ''Ice Dragon Slayer Magic''. Not to mention that everyone else has a partner, but Naz found Harpy, which is considered to have given up this assistance. That was Naz''s own choice, no one forced him to do it, right? Abel didn''t bother to watch the next battle. Because the whole process, including the final result, was exactly as he predicted. Although Elfman played at a super level and crushed Natsu with a blast hammer at the beginning, this burst was still a breath of air after all, and finally lost to Natsu''s dragon slaying magic. However, Elfman, who fought with injuries, persisted to the end with amazing will, and he was still a very man. Abel admired him. As for Natsu, who finally succeeded in being promoted to an S-rank wizard, Abel didn''t think that Natsu didn''t have this ability, but that Natsu could be upright at first, but he was let go by Gildas who said "it''s all right for me". Hai''s behavior was tarnished, and he lost some of his impartiality and persuasiveness. Anyway, that''s it, the matter is over, and Abel will not complain for anyone. no point. Then everyone packed up their things and boarded the boat to leave. After returning to the Fairy Tail guild, President Makarov also publicly announced that the people who passed the S-rank wizard examination were Abel and Natsu. All of a sudden, there was a surprised expression in the audience! The main reason is that these two names are somewhat beyond their previous expectations and guesses. Especially Abel, almost before departure, no one was optimistic that he would pass the assessment. After all, what he has to face may be the joint assessment of two, or even three S-rank mages, and it also includes a strong man like Kildas. But they just passed it. Cheating? Water? impossible Hey, just ask and you will know, there are so many people. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t ask, but this question gave me a shock! The new Abel actually defeated the combination of the three S-rank mages of Kildas, Erza, and Miraj? ! And President Makarov personally admitted it? ! Even buy Karma! This world is too crazy! It''s unbelievable. But it¡¯s okay not to believe it, after all, the facts are here. Especially when Erza and Milaj, who came back after completing the treatment, also confirmed the incident, Abel suddenly became the most discussed name in the entire Fairy Tail guild! Chapter 488 Mayfly shakes the tree! The disturbance outside has nothing to do with Abel, he is browsing the ten-year mission within the guild. How should I put it, surprisingly little. "That''s how many?" "How many missions like this do you think there will be?" Chairman Makarov''s rhetorical question made Abel dumbfounded. Then President Makarov went on to say: "Actually, there were some, but they were basically cleaned up by Kildas later." "So what you see now are these 10-year missions, which are actually fish that slipped through the net after Kildas set his sights on the 100-year mission." Abel nodded slightly, as if he understood. To put it bluntly, he was preempted by someone, and he came too late. When everyone else was teaming up to study the S-level missions, Kildas didn''t even bother to look at the ten-year missions, and started to complete those hundred-year missions instead. In such a comparison, the gap is indeed too large. So Abel put down the task entrustment list in his hand. "How about it, have you chosen?" "Well, I want all of these." "What do you want? Everything?!" Makarov showed a confused expression. "That''s right, I have taken all four ten-year missions, please give me the detailed information on the missions." "No, it''s against the rules" "Rules? Then I have to settle an account with the president. When will you give me the Dragon Slayer Crystal?" "Ahem, it''s not impossible. Here it is, I''ll get it for you right now. Really, young people nowadays threaten people at every turn, and they don''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all." Makarov babbled endlessly while taking out the sealed mission information. And Abel''s idea is very simple, this time the wish order has been completed smoothly, you can try to win a five-star praise! So how can it be possible to only do a ten-year mission? Not only did he have to complete the remaining ten-year missions, but he was also going to learn from Kildas and complete another one-hundred-year mission. In this way, it is basically stable. Makarov naturally didn''t know that there were so many inside stories, but Abel insisted that he had no choice but to agree. After all, some missions are really dangerous, and it doesn''t mean that being strong is necessarily safe. Even Gildas had a few times when he was in danger during the mission and almost couldn''t come back. After accepting the task and holding the information, Abel went straight on the road. Team up? Not at all. That would only lower his mission rating. But before leaving, Naz insisted on fighting him again. The hospitality is hard to turn down, and Abel can only satisfy his wish. Many people came to watch. Among them is Gray. After Gray heard that what Abel used was actually the ice dragon slayer magic, many doubts were resolved. But to be honest, he really wanted to experience the difference of the Ice Dragon Slayer magic again. It was just snatched by Naz. Naz was doing warm-up moves very excitedly, and at the same time looked at Abel and said, "I won''t be careless this time." The implication is that the last time he lost so badly, it was a crime other than war. "Come on, I''m still in a hurry, the train will leave when I get off." In the past, if someone spoke like this, he would definitely be called arrogant. But after Abel defeated the strong men in the guild one after another, and he himself was promoted to S-class mage, anyone had to admit that he was very powerful. If it weren''t for Naz''s success in advancing to the S-rank mage this time, no one would be optimistic about the outcome of this battle. "Be careful, eat my trick first." Roar of the dragon! It seems that dragon slayers like to use this move very much. Since everyone wants to see his Ice Dragon Slayer magic, let''s play it well. Abel also took a deep breath, and then spewed out an extremely cold storm with frost. Breath of the Ice Dragon! "That''s the trick. I was defeated by this trick at the time. The bone-chilling cold is still fresh in my memory." Gajeel, who was watching the battle, was covered in bandages, and suddenly spoke. Everyone concentrated on watching the battle on the field. When ice and fire are intertwined, these two diametrically opposed attributes begin to collide fiercely, and no one has the intention of backing down. But in the result of the competition, Abel''s ice dragon''s breath was still better. The flames are extinguished! The extremely cold storm with frost swept towards Naz, covering the ground with a layer of frost along the way. Once hit, it will immediately lose the ability to resist. So when Naz saw something bad, he put oil on the soles of his feet and ran away! Chapter 329 In this regard, even a Gajeel is inferior to him. "Ah, it''s so dangerous, so dangerous. It was almost frozen into an ice sculpture." In the end, Abel, who barely escaped in a panicked posture, looked at the frozen ground with lingering fear and said. "But it''s not over yet!" Dragon''s Wing Strike! The claws of the dragon! Broken teeth of the dragon! Red Lotus Fire Dragon Fist! Natsu rushed up and began to release skills non-stop. It''s just that his attack trajectory is 10,000 times simpler than Erza''s, and it''s almost impossible to hit the knowledgeable and domineering Abel. And the flames wrapped around his fists had no effect from the moment Abel put on the ice dragon armor. What? Why do you want to wear the ice dragon armor? Isn''t it a little too condescending to each other? Well, after all, the other party is also the protagonist of this world. In case of a sudden unreasonable outbreak, it would be interesting to jump directly from level 30 to level 100. Abel didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. Boom! After confirming that Naz was not cheating, Abel was not polite, and directly punched the opponent in the abdomen. Natsu, who was clutching his stomach, almost vomited out everything he ate the day before yesterday. "I really don''t have a long memory, even Erza can''t touch the corner of my clothes, so why do you?" As soon as the words fell, Abel hit Naz''s face with a whip and kicked him into the air. But if I really want to say that there is one thing that Naz is more powerful than Erza, it may be the tenacity that can''t be killed. Even though half of his face was swollen, it still didn''t dampen Naz''s enthusiasm for fighting. "Again! I''m not the original me anymore." "Really, then let me see how much you have grown. I will give you a small gift first." Snapped! Abel snapped his fingers lightly, and then a shadow suddenly appeared above everyone. Everyone looked up one after another, and then showed extremely shocked expressions! I saw an extremely huge ice meteorite falling from the sky. What the **** kind of magic is this? ! Even Natsu was taken aback. "It''s just right! The flame of the left hand and the flame of the right hand merge together!" The flames of the fire dragon! Naz also condensed a large fireball with his hands and threw it out, but the difference in size was too much. Mayfly shakes the tree! Chapter 489 If you intervene again, your hands will be chopped off! Natsu''s brilliant blow really shook the ice meteorite above his head, but only a little. However, Naz did not give up. He wrapped the raging flames around his arms, forming two sharp blades of fire, and then spun around his body, forming a violent whirlwind of flames. Dragon Slayer Profound Truth Red Lotus Explosive Flame Blade! Natsu zoomed in! And it really succeeded in cutting the ice meteorite that was about to fall into several pieces, and then the whole thing burst open. The people watching the battle immediately dodged, or used magic to crush all the falling ''hailstones''. Resolving this trick seemed to make Natsu very excited. "See, this is my true strength!" But Abel''s reaction was very flat, and he really wanted to say: That''s it? "If this is all you can do, then I advise you to run away quickly." "Escape? I won''t escape!" "Really, then you look up." Natsu raised his head to look at the sky without knowing why, and then his whole body froze. Ice meteorites that are exactly the same size as before are falling fast, and this time there are 5 of them! "Hey, hey, do you want to play so big!" "Can Natsu really stop it?" "Either we... run first!" "Yes, hurry up, let''s stay away." Many people turned around and ran away, for fear of being affected. But Natsu couldn''t run, and he couldn''t run. Dragon Slayer Profound Truth Red Lotus Explosive Flame Blade! Naz''s choice was to face up to the difficulties and suddenly cut and crushed the first ice meteorite. Then Naz forced his magic power, squeezed his limit, and used the third dragon-slaying secret - Red Lotus Explosive Flame Blade for the third time in a row! Successfully exploded the second ice meteorite. But that''s all. When Naz wanted to use the fourth Dragon Slayer Profound Technique - Red Lotus Explosive Flame Blade, his magic power was insufficient, and the flames on his body were instantly extinguished, and then he was hit by an ice meteorite. If three ice meteorites hit the ground in a row, it would basically be a death sentence. But before Abel could do anything, a beam of light was fired from a distance, instantly disintegrating the three ice meteorites in the air. "Okay, the outcome has been decided. They are all companions of the same guild, so there is no need to play such a heavy hand." Gildas came over, and it was his shattering magic that saved Natsu just now. Seeing Naz was fine, it was just that his magic power was overdrawn and he fell into a coma, so he looked away. "It''s not enough to have one more daughter, do you want another son?" Abel mocked unceremoniously. Because after the assessment, Kana had already recognized the Kildas father and daughter. "Even if it wasn''t for Naz, I would have stopped it just now." "So do you think I won''t be able to stop in time, or do you like meddling in other people''s affairs and you''re used to it? During the assessment, it''s up to you to let Naz know what you want, and I''m too lazy to care about it." "But I won''t release water, and I won''t let others meddle in my affairs. Don''t you think you''re too lenient, Kildath." Gildas frowned slightly, puzzled by Abel''s sudden disgust and hostility. In other words, he has long been used to meddling in his own business. And with his strength, most people dare not have an opinion. But Abel was not used to his stinking problem. In addition, many people nearby have heard what Abel just said. Kildas let Naz down in the assessment? They were all surprised, but after thinking about the relationship between these two people, they felt that it was expected. If it was Gildas against Natsu, it would indeed be possible to do such a thing. "I just don''t want anyone to have an accident." "Tsk tsk, if I really want to kill someone, can you stop me?" "what do you want to say in the end?" "I want to say, don''t be too self-righteous, Kildath. This is my battle, and it was initiated by Natsu, so you don''t deserve to intervene. Do you understand?" Abel''s expression turned cold all of a sudden, "For the president''s sake this time, I don''t care about you. Next time, I''ll chop off your hand." Hearing this, Gildas also became angry, and the magic power in his body began to boil. "You can try it now." "It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is really not enough." A sharp ice blade instantly condensed in Abel''s hand, and then the surging dark power burst out from him. Behind him condensed the phantom of a gigantic six-armed Great Dark Demon God. When this phantom appeared, everyone who saw it immediately felt a sense of fear full of destruction! "what is that?!" no one knows. Even Gildas'' face became serious, as if he didn''t expect that the other party still didn''t show his full strength during the assessment. But now that things have developed to this point, it is impossible for him to back down. Otherwise, how would he hang around in the guild in the future? So he was not to be outdone, and filled up his magic power, **** for tat! Seeing that the next thing is the terrible scene of Mars hitting the earth. At this moment, another terrifying beam of light rose into the sky. "What are you doing? Do you still see me as the president!" The giant Makarov is bathed in super-magic golden light, his eyes glow with white light, and his appearance is very frightening. He will definitely not stop ordinary sparring or usual fights. But just now Abel and Gildas obviously started a real fire. If they fought desperately, the whole city would be razed to the ground. And by that time, it was too late to stop. There is a great possibility of casualties! That was a scene Makarov didn''t want to see anyway. "Kildas, put away your magic power, or do you want to smash even me, an old man?" Kildas, who was named, didn''t say anything, but restrained his violent magic power. "And you, Abel, I will give you an account of this matter, don''t be impulsive." Abel crushed the ice blade in his hand, retracted all the power of darkness into his body, and the phantom of the six-armed Great Dark Demon God behind him also disappeared. Seeing that the two of them stopped fighting to save him, Makarov heaved a sigh of relief, then put away the magic power released, and turned back into the appearance of a little old man. "Kildas, what you did this time is that you didn''t think about it. You only think about whether something will happen to Natsu, but you forget that Abel has magic power and control that are not inferior to yours. Natsu is injured." "This was a fair duel, but in the end, because of your intervention, all the efforts of Naz have come to naught, and you can no longer gain the respect of your opponent." "You are indeed too arrogant, Kildath. You should apologize to Abel and Natsu!" Makarov wasn''t used to his faults either, so he just squirted wildly at Kildas. In fact, the people around also felt that what the president said made sense. No one would want to suddenly run out and intervene personally when fighting with others. Chapter 330 So no one spoke for Kildath, including his daughter Karna. Chapter 490 Leaving This Sad Place Gildas frowned, as if realizing that he was really unnecessary. In the past, no one said that what he did was wrong, it was just because of his strength. Now once someone compares this truth with him, he finds that he is not reasonable at all. For the sake of Naz, the reason of fear of accidents is simply untenable. He''s not Natsu''s father! "Sorry, I was in a hurry." Gildas didn''t hold on any longer, and actually apologized to Abel. And Abel''s answer was "I don''t accept it. It''s the same sentence, only this time. Next time you dare to meddle in my affairs, I will kill you." After speaking, Abel turned and left. The train is going to be late. Kildas gave a helpless smile. After so many years, it was the first time someone dared to treat him with such an attitude. But he is still the one who doesn''t take care of it. Makarov didn''t have a good attitude towards him anymore, "I told you a long time ago that your nosy personality will suffer sooner or later, not everyone will accommodate you, and not everyone will be afraid of your strength. " "Okay, you''ve stayed here long enough this time, if you have nothing to do, go quickly, it''s really an eyesore." Makarov is gone too. Kildas was even more speechless, didn''t you insist on calling me back? Throw it away now? What have I become? I still want to spend time with my daughter. By the way, my daughter will definitely understand me. Then he looked for Karna in the crowd. "Abel is really handsome!" "That''s right, especially the last sentence: I don''t accept it. If you dare to meddle in my affairs next time, I''ll cut you off! Ahhhhh! You''re so handsome!" "Abel should be the only one who dared to say that in front of that Kildath." "Kana, what do you think? Uh, I''m sorry, I almost forgot that Kildas is yours." "It''s okay, I also think Abel is more handsome. After all, no one wants to be meddled in their battles all the time. It''s even more contemptuous to let water in the assessment!" "Yes, yes, it really deserves to be Kana!" kana my kana After hearing his daughter''s evaluation, Kildas immediately clutched his chest and fell to his knees with ''pain'' on his face. What''s more uncomfortable is that he still can''t explain it. Because he did release water on Natsu during the assessment. Even though he thinks it''s nothing "I''d better leave, farewell, my Karna." With a stomach full of depression, Gildas went back to pack up and salute, preparing to leave this sad place. . . . . . . A few days later, in the snowy mountains to the north. A group of snow monster spiders tens of meters in size are besieging Abel. The white snow is their best protective color, coupled with the extremely cold weather, many wizards have nothing to do with these monsters. As long as one is not cleaned up, more monsters will be bred in a few years. But this ten-year mission couldn''t be easier for Abel. This is his home field! Ice hell! Abel stretched out his hand and touched the ground lightly. In the next second, countless ice edges drilled from all sides of the cave, piercing the densely packed snow monster spiders into strings. The original protective color suddenly became a life-threatening spell. Hiding in the ice and snow? Then hide it well. Hide until the corpse rots! As for the ice silk and ice crystal storm spewed by these snow monster spiders, any mage who came here had to be careful, otherwise it might become their meal at any time. But Abel doesn''t need to. Because he is immune to these attacks! Ice-ridden? Just pull it and it will break. An ice storm that can freeze even flames? Abel couldn''t think of any other comments other than ''a little cool''. In this way, Abel pushed into the enemy''s lair all the way. I also saw the biggest ice spider. This thing is as big as a hill! He also brought hundreds of younger brothers here to be ready for battle. There are even thousands of white eggs inside, which seem to be able to burst at any time, hatching endless little spiders. Seeing this, Abel said, "No wonder it''s so difficult to clean up, but you''re unlucky to have met me." He first used the ice and snow world to completely seal it off. Then followed by a move of ice hell! Clean up the mobs and those spider eggs. The icy edges piercing continuously from the ground and the walls are simply the urging talisman for these spiders. You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime. Soon he was pierced to the point of chills, and died all over the place. When the ice spider saw that the visitor ignored it and started slaughtering her descendants, she became furious! All kinds of powerful ice magic were thrown out one after another, probably two Natsu stronger than Gray. immunity! invalid! Abel didn''t even bother to take a look at it, all kinds of large-scale AOE skills were just thrown away. Wait until it''s almost cleaned up. Breath of Darkness¡¤One Shape¡¤Shadow Strike! One of the ice spider''s feet instantly pierced the phantom Abel had left in place. Then doubts immediately appeared on his face, what about people? People are on you. Holding an ice blade, Abel pierced the back of the guy with a knife, and then poured a lot of dark power into it. Breath of Darkness¡¤Land Shape¡¤Death Sword Tomb! As soon as the ice spider started to struggle, endless dark sword energy erupted from its body, and the disgusting juice splashed everywhere. It wasn''t until it stabbed its entire body full of holes that it fell to the ground with a bang and swallowed its breath. This kind of vitality is indeed quite tenacious. Covering the entire cave with domineering aura of knowledge, Abel began to wander around, looking for fish that slipped through the net. When they are found, they are pierced by an ice edge, and they are sent to the family below for a family reunion. Since it is a family, it must be neat and tidy. Abel knows that this is not good for him, he is too kind, alas! After he was done, he went outside again, and a few ice meteorites fell down, smashing the mountain directly. In this way, even if there are undiscovered spider eggs, it is impossible to survive. After finishing it, Abel found the nearest town, reported the task, and waited for someone from the Magic Council to verify it. After all, this kind of mission is no longer a commission that can be issued by an individual. The commissioner is usually issued by a certain kingdom or simply by the Magic Council itself. So the pay will be beyond imagination. Of course, it''s useless for Abel to want these wealth that can''t be taken away. Mainly for the final order evaluation. So he didn''t waste time waiting for the Magic Council to come, and went directly to the next task point. What Abel didn''t know was that because of his amazing task efficiency, he had already attracted the attention of the Magic Council. Originally, Fairy Tail was a thorn in everyone''s eyes, but now it''s developing better and better. In addition to Gildas, there is another talent who can complete the ten-year task. Then when I inquired about it, it was even more amazing. At such a young age, he defeated three S-rank mages including Kildas in a row! It is really enviable, jealous, and fearful! Chapter 491 Ice Dragon Slayer Demon Crystal When Abel returned to the Fairy Tail Guild, he had successfully completed all ten-year tasks and passed the strict review of the Magic Council. Even the member who doesn''t like the Fairy Tail guild the least can''t find anything wrong with it. In contrast, Kildas seems to be more ''likable''. Although no task seems to be difficult for him, in the process of completing the task, he always ignores other things and puts everything except the task in his hands. It''s a mess. Such as accidentally destroying a town or a mountain while hunting down a certain monster? So much so that the reward for completing the task afterwards is not necessarily enough to compensate the innocent people for their losses. This also gave some people who don''t like Fairy Tail a reason to take the opportunity to attack. Award? Go dreaming! For this reason, Makarov often went to the Magic Council to wipe his **** for Kildath''s ''rude'' behavior, and he did not know how many copies of the review alone. But now it''s different, everything is different! Four times, four times! Before Abel came back, Makarov had been called by the Magic Council to reward him four times! Makarov hadn''t had this kind of treatment for so long that when the old man came back, he brought everyone to a frenzied reception with tears in his eyes. One reward is 3 consecutive days! The four times add up to a full 14 days of high! Chapter 331 Don''t ask why I was high for two more days, it''s because I drank too much and misremembered the date. Anyway that doesn''t matter. Makarov walks with wind these days, his waist is no longer sore, and his back is no longer hurting. He can go up to the 12th floor of the Magic Council without taking a breath, and even the creases on his face are smoothed out! In contrast, what someone did before was really unsightly. If you compare people, you will die, if you compare goods, you will throw them away. What? Who is someone you ask? Oops, sorry, I forgot a lot of ages. This is so unfamiliar! Don''t contact me again in the future, I''m afraid Abel will misunderstand! Gone! That''s right, Makarov''s state is drifting now. So much so that on the day Abel came back, he seemed to see his own father who had been separated for many years. He threw himself into Abel''s arms while shaking his old tears, and then led the whole team to a ten-day reception. Abel was extremely speechless. What he knew was that he was being welcomed back, but what he didn¡¯t know was that a group of drunkards got together to drink beer for free. During this period, Abel was the focus of everyone''s eyes. At least when someone was mentioned, no one dared to say that he was the strongest in the guild. Even Erza and Milaj looked at Abel with something else in their eyes. This made Makarov laugh out loud, and almost got beaten. It wasn''t until Abel accepted a century-old mission that Makarov sobered up instantly. "If you just want to prove your own strength, now is completely enough. The difficulty of the century-old mission is completely unmatched by any other mission." "I''m not pouring cold water on you by saying this, I just hope you make a careful decision and don''t risk your life because of some false name." Abel nodded seriously, and he also knew that his current strength had not yet touched the power at the top of the world pyramid. But his life is really worthless, so he must give it a go. "I know, but I have reasons why I have to." "Well, I knew I couldn''t persuade you. None of these brats can make me feel at ease. This is for you." Makarov suddenly took out a glowing stone from his pocket and threw it to Abel. After Abel took it, he immediately felt a biting cold, and asked subconsciously, "This is it?" "The promised Dragon Slayer Demon Crystal, I can get this thing thanks to your beautiful completion of the missions these few times, otherwise the group of people in the Magic Council would not let me take it so easily." Makarov said pretending to be calm, obviously he paid far more than that for this thing. "Ice dragon''s magic crystal?" Abel was very surprised. He had already given up hope. As a result, Makarov not only gave him a surprise, but also a big surprise! By the way, are there ice dragons in this world? In Abel''s memory, it seems that it does not exist, or it exists, but it has never appeared. But that is not important anymore, what is important is how he uses this thing in his hand. "Thanks, this thing came in time." Abel thanked Chairman Makarov very seriously. Makarov waved his hands pretending not to care, but in fact his beard was going up to the sky. "Let''s go as soon as you get the things. Remember to complete the task beautifully. Now every time I go to the Magic Council, my face will freeze with a smile, hahahaha!" Abel nodded, remembering the things the chief did for him in his heart. And when he walked out of the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild, Erza and Milaj were waiting here. "I recently bought a new set of magic armor, but it seems that I have no chance to show it this time. Next time when you come back, I will wear it for you to see, alone." Rao Ersha was thinking of the armor of temptation she bought this time, but she couldn''t manage her expression, and Xia Fei''s cheeks couldn''t help it. But if you like it, you have to fight for it, she has always been like this. After making this agreement with Abel, she walked directly into the guild and gave Miraj the rest of the time without delay. At this time, the pure and pleasant Milaj, with a bright smile on her face, quietly slipped a copy of her latest photobook to Abel, then blinked and said: "Next time we come back, let''s go together How about playing at the beach? I still have the swimsuit inside~" "Is it only for me to see?" The generous Miraj also blushed at Abel''s question. But she still nodded shyly, "So you must come back safely." "Don''t worry, even if it''s for this, I will definitely climb back." Abel teasingly raised the photobook in his hand, and then bid farewell to Milaj. He knew that he would not be lonely on this road. No way, tall, handsome and powerful men are in high demand everywhere. So now he has another reason to complete the century-old mission. It''s just that when he was on his way, Abel spent significantly less time looking through the photobook than studying the Dragon Slayer crystal in his hand. Although Milaj''s photobook is really good. But if Abel was allowed to choose, his first choice would only be strength! Only by gaining enough strength can we hold everything. Otherwise it''s all empty talk. And based on the talent of [Ice Dragon''s Inheritance], it really allowed him to research a lot. Later, he even integrated the Ice Dragon Slayer Demon Crystal into his body, and thoroughly figured out the operating mechanism of this thing. Even if you completely pray for the order and return your consciousness later, this gain will be of great help. Chapter 492 The love of the magic snake is shocking! After several rounds, Abel finally found the target of this mission on an overseas island. Looking at the huge flying snake falling from the sky, he almost thought he had found a certain flying dragon''s lair. Circle after circle of ring-shaped crystals overflowing from magic power are covered on the purple-black scale armor, and the spread wings are ferocious and ferocious. Accompanied by a strange hiss, the flying snake immediately opened its mouth. At the same time, all the ring-shaped magic crystals on his body lit up with a strange light. "Rotten Breath!" The green breath was particularly smoky, and a foul smell spread instantly. All the flowers, plants and trees that were affected were all withered and rotted immediately, and they scattered when the wind blew. Even the animals who just smelled this smell were immediately poisoned, and fell to the ground with paralyzed limbs waiting to die. Even Abel, who was the first to bear the brunt, was inevitably a little dizzy. But fortunately, his poison resistance was already very high, so he only got dizzy for a while, and then he returned to normal immediately, and then he pulled away the distance as fast as possible. Chi.chi.chi After Abel fled, the land under his feet was eroded by this green breath, and everything on it was eroded away. Almost instantly, a big hole was ''burned''. Seeing this, Abel was speechless. This magic snake does seem to be difficult to deal with. It can fly, has high defense, and is highly corrosive and poisonous. If an ordinary S-rank mage encounters it, he probably won''t even be able to run away. But Abel felt that he could kill! Ice Prison! Abel picked his finger, and the ice prison formed by dozens of icicles locked the snake''s body. But obviously it can''t be completely locked, and the power of the magic snake is amazing! click, click The ice prison is shattering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Roar! The magic snake that broke free from its shackles uttered a strange cry again, then shook its head, and fired a purple-black magic beam again, instantly engulfing Abel''s standing figure. This purple-black magic beam was very fast and powerful, corroding a big hole in the ground under Abel''s feet in the blink of an eye! But Abel himself was unharmed. And that figure is gradually disappearing. Breath of Darkness¡¤One Shape¡¤Shadow Strike! Abel began to hide and shift positions as early as when he used the ice prison, and now he has quietly come to the back of the snake. Extremely cold and freezing! Abel didn''t scare the snake, but stretched out his left hand and put it on the snake''s scales. Then endless extreme cold air radiated out, quickly spreading from the contact position to the whole body of the magic snake, freezing it into an ice sculpture. In general, it''s over at this point. However, the magic snake''s resistance and vitality are very tenacious. Abel''s extreme cold freezing only frozen it, but failed to completely freeze it from the inside to the outside. So the magic snake, which sensed the danger, began to mobilize its magic power to struggle. Even through the ice layer, you can see the rings of purple light shining brightly. Seeing this, Abel''s eyes flashed fiercely. Since this trick can''t be done in one battle, then simply cut off its tail! So he immediately entered the form of a different ghost, and turned on [Power of the Giant Beast] and markings one after another. Under the superposition of multiple BUFFs, he raised his right fist high, and the armed domineering covered it. Dragon Fist! boom! ! Although the previous terrifying cold air failed to freeze the snake to death, it also greatly reduced its defense and resistance, making the scales thinner and more brittle. So after the punch went down, at the position of seven inches, with the sound of the ice cracking, the body of the demon snake broke directly! Then the golden dragon was tightly entwined with the first half of the snake''s body, and there was another big explosion. A large amount of purple-black blood spilled onto the ground along with the painful wailing of the magic snake, instantly corroding the ground into potholes, and Abel''s eyelids twitched when he saw it. Even he did not dare to be easily contaminated with this terrible corrosive toxicity. At this time, the demon snake looked very miserable, not to mention it was broken into two pieces, and there was not a single scale on the front half of its body, dripping with blood. Moreover, one eye was blinded in the explosion just now, what a tragedy! But just when Abel condensed the ice blade and was about to make a quick decision to deal with the snake, he suddenly looked up at the sky with a solemn expression. "There''s another one?" The thicker demonic snake in the sky seemed to be attracted by the whining sound from here. Or it should be said that they are a family, but they are only hunting separately. When the snake landed next to the half-dead snake on the ground from the air, Abel could clearly feel that the relationship between the two snakes was unusual. And judging from the size, it should be a male and a female. The one who fought Abel just now was probably a female, obviously one size smaller. Chapter 332 The male snake rubbed his head against the **** body of the female snake, and when he turned his head to look at Abel, the culprit, his eyes were cold and filled with endless malice. If Abel hadn''t known in advance that nearly a million innocent people would be eaten by them in the "Plague of Demon Snakes", he would have been "unbearable". After all, what other people lose is life, but what snakes lose is love! Hiss. Hiss I don''t know what the female snake said, but after the male snake glanced at his wife with nostalgia, he suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed half of the female snake''s body. Sure enough, the love of snakes and snakes cannot be understood by humans at all. It''s just that the magic snake changed immediately after eating the female snake. Not only did its size skyrocket again, but its magic power seemed to double as well! The magic power rings were so stretched that they were about to burst, and they were a bit scary in thickness. Abel, on the other hand, had no fluctuations in his heart. While the other party was digesting his daughter-in-law, his dark power had also been condensed. Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Eight Shapes ¡¤ Eternal Night! In an instant, endless darkness spread from his body. It first turned into a giant black curtain covering the sky, then blackened the earth, and finally formed a huge black cocoon, trapping the snake inside. "Although I don''t understand the love between you very well, I was greatly shocked! So I decided to send you two down for a reunion." "Oh, I almost forgot, here you can''t hear or see what I''m saying, and you can''t even feel the pain." "You can be considered lucky to die here so happily." Breath of Darkness¡¤Seven Shape¡¤Great Dark Demon God! In this black cocoon like a field, Abel condensed the Great Darkness Demon God very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, a phantom of the six-armed Great Darkness Demon God appeared behind him. Then, as the ice blade in Abel''s hand swung vigorously, the big dark demon **** behind him also brought two giant long knives with great power, and fell heavily on the snake''s body! Chapter 493 [Dragon Seed] and [Dragon Soul] The huge body of the second magic snake crashed down! Abel couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. After devouring its own kind, it actually evolved a magical mechanism similar to self-retaliation. Every time the damage received reaches a critical point, the magic crystal ring outside the body surface will automatically shatter, turning into a powerful corrosive magic that attacks everything around it indiscriminately. Abel, who was attacking the target at that time, almost capsized in the gutter without checking anyone. Fortunately, he froze time and space in time, escaped the first wave of indiscriminate magic attacks, and then exploded all the magic crystal rings on the snake. In the end, he chopped off the snake''s head, dug out the snake''s gallbladder, and confirmed that this guy couldn''t die anymore, so he released Yong Ye. Unleashing so many big moves in a row also cost him a lot. The century-old task is really not easy to do. If there is another Devil Snake kid, or Devil Snake''s grandparents, then he is really going to run away. Abel shook his head slightly, collected some materials from the snake, and left. Not long after, the entire Magic Council shook again! The ''Evil Snake Calamity'' that has been unfinished for a hundred years was actually cleaned up by someone? ! They immediately sent someone to check. Although several days had passed, the corpse of the magic snake full of magic power still explained everything. It turns out that the "Evil Snake Calamity" has never been one evil snake, but two terrifying evil snakes that have survived for hundreds of years! No wonder none of the S-rank mages who went to hunt down the magic snake before came back alive. And it was such a difficult task, but it was completed by the members of the Fairy Tail Guild single-handedly. I just don''t know what to say. Now even if they want to pretend they didn''t see it, it''s impossible. The only way is to summon Makarov to accept the award and receive a huge reward according to the procedure. Thinking of that nasty little old man showing off again, many people were very upset. But there is no good way, after all, the strength is there, and there is no room for any conspiracy. Until Abel came back, the entire Fairy Tail Guild fell into carnival again. Indistinctly, the title of the strongest wizard of Fairy Tail seems to have changed hands. But Abel didn''t care about that kind of fame at all. After he came back, he first found Erza and enjoyed a unique dress-up show just for him. Then I went to the beach again, and helped Miraj take a collection-level swimsuit photo. Not surprisingly, he has received the envious eyes of countless people. One is fine, but there are two! ! hateful! I don''t know how many people were secretly sad about it, and then took the opportunity of celebration to go crazy and drink away their sorrows. Abel was also moved for a moment, but to this world, he was just a passer-by after all. Perhaps when he obtains a higher-level trading qualification in the future, he may be able to freely travel between different worlds in person. At that time, maybe he will give his promise. And for now, just keep it that way. He''s coming back. . . . . . . . When Abel regained consciousness and opened his eyes again, a series of system prompts sounded one after another. [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a five-star evaluation (perfect praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: You are the strongest mage recognized by many people in the Fairy Tail Guild. You have successfully changed the fate of many people. Even the Magic Council has many legends about you! ¡¿ [Five-star evaluation increases 100% of the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ ¡¾Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an extra reward¡ªDragon Soul¡¿ [Number of five-star praise for intermediate prayer orders: 5/5] [It is detected that the host has received 5 five-star praises, and the details of the promotion conditions for advanced trading qualifications can be obtained. ¡¿ [Condition 1: Get 5 five-star praise (completed)] [Condition 2: At least 60 intermediate prayer orders have been completed, and the positive rate of three stars and above is 75%. (undone)¡¿ [Condition 3: To complete the assessment of a special wish order, the evaluation must reach four stars and above. (undone)¡¿ [Note: After conditions 1 and 2 are completed, you can spend 10,000 transaction points to obtain a chance to evaluate a special wish order. If the assessment fails, after a 24-hour cooling-off period, you can spend 10000X the transaction points of the current number of assessments to get a chance to be assessed again. ¡¿ . . . . . . ¡¾Dragon Seed¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: The origin of the dragon, the root of existence. Effect: After fusion, obtain the origin of the blood of the dragon, and can learn dragon slaying magic. PS: It''s something that many people dream of, but for you it''s just icing on the cake and better than nothing. . . . . . . ¡¾Dragon Soul¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: After the body of the dragon dies, the miraculous essence that has a very small chance of being born. Effect: After fusion, obtain the origin of the soul of the dragon, which may produce unknown changes. PS: JOJO, I am no longer a human being! . . . . . . [It is detected that the host has the ''power of the dragon'' (talent: Inheritance of the Ice Dragon), do you choose to pay 10,000 transaction points to integrate the seed of the dragon, the power of the dragon, and the soul of the dragon into a new talent? ¡¿ [Note: Unknown mutations may occur after fusion, please choose carefully. If declined, this fusion program will no longer be offered. ¡¿ . . . . . . [Exclusive skill: The level of Breath of Darkness has been raised to LV8! ¡¿ [It is detected that the host has worn the ''Golden Badge: White Dove'', the binding skill: the level of Dark Breath is forced to +1, and it is upgraded to LV9! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for realizing the special ability: see through the world! ¡¿ . . . . . . Abel was numb by the series of system prompts. He can only sort out slowly and bit by bit. First of all, the harvest this time, the five-star praise is expected, doubled to get 6000 trading points. Also got [Dragon Seed] and [Dragon Soul] two very special items. As a result, it also echoed the ''power of the dragon'' in his body, which is the talent [Inheritance of the Ice Dragon]. The Ling system gave the second fusion plan, that is, not simply and crudely integrating [Dragon Seed] and [Dragon Soul] into the body, but fused with the talent [Inheritance of the Ice Dragon] to form a brand new talent. Of course, this is not free, but requires 10,000 transaction points! But it is also the 10,000 transaction points and the note: If you refuse, this kind of integration plan will no longer be provided. Let Abel realize the preciousness of this second fusion solution! He guessed that if he merged directly, he might really change from a human to a dragon, whether it was body or soul. Although such a change would give him a huge improvement in strength in a short period of time, it might not be suitable for him in the long run. Chapter 494 Ice Dragon King! Abel can accept that he has the power of a dragon, but he doesn''t want to change his race and make his soul look like a dragon. Not to mention that it is not the Eastern Dragon, but the Western Flying Dragon. Therefore, compared to the combination of high returns and high disadvantages of the first fusion scheme, he still prefers the second fusion scheme. Because in the end, no matter what kind of brand-new talent is fused into, it is just a kind of talent that belongs to him. He can choose to use it or not to use it, and it will not change him from the root. So he didn''t hesitate any longer, directly and decisively paid 10,000 transaction points, and chose fusion! Then the next moment, the [Dragon Seed] and [Dragon Soul] in his hand merged with the [Dragon Power] in his body, that is, [Inheritance of the Ice Dragon]. In a trance, he seemed to have really turned into an ice dragon, from breaking the shell to eating and growing, to soaring into the sky to fight the enemy bravely, and then to being old, he returned to the Dragon Tomb and closed his eyes with unwillingness and nostalgia. Maybe it''s hundreds of years, maybe it''s just a few seconds When Abel''s short life experience of turning into an ice dragon became illusory, and was quickly disappearing and forgotten, he also regained his consciousness and felt an unprecedented power flowing in his body. He felt that this force was constantly strengthening his body, and it was converging towards his heart. At this moment, he suddenly recalled the Ice Dragon Slayer Crystal that he deconstructed in Fairy Tail World! In fact, the Dragon Slayer Crystal is processed from the heart of a dragon! So he subconsciously began to control the power in his body to flow in another direction. He is not going to use his heart as the carrier of this power, he wants to rebuild a carrier. It''s like the dragon slayer crystal in the body of the second-generation dragon slayer! He doesn''t know whether he can succeed or not. The memory of his transformation into an ice dragon is fading rapidly, but before it disappears completely, that incomparable rich experience will be his help! So everything seems to be so logical. Chapter 333 He successfully condensed a beautiful [Dragon Heart] as clear as an ice crystal in his body, that is, in the lower part of the center of his chest! Countless tiny blood vessels connect to all parts of his body from inside, ensuring that the power can be output to the task parts at the first time. [Dragon Seed], [Dragon Power] and [Dragon Soul], the trinity, all concentrated in this beautiful [Dragon Heart]. Then Abel also checked out the new talent after fusion. Talent: [Ice Dragon King] (Red) [Description: The king of ice dragons formed by the fusion of the dragon seed, the power of the dragon and the soul of the dragon! ¡¿ [Effect: Fully control the power of the ice element, immune to any form of ice attribute damage, and can freely switch between ''human'' and ''dragon'' forms. ¡¿ [Dragon Form: All ice attribute attack power x5 times, own defense x10 times, strength x5 times, flight speed x3 times. Body size increases with physical strength. ] (cannot be superimposed with other forms) [Longwei (King): An extremely powerful aura with a strong deterrent effect. Reducing the combat power of the target will cause indelible spiritual damage to creatures with weak willpower. ¡¿ . . . . . . Fuck! Why is it red? Why did it turn red? ! Abel was so shocked by this surprise that he was speechless. The original orange-quality [Ice Dragon''s Inheritance] talent, after fusion, suddenly turned into a red-quality [Ice Dragon King]! Nima is simply invincible! Fully control the power of the ice element, immune to any form of ice damage! With this one alone, he can make Aokiji stand in front of him and ask loudly, "Which of us is the one with the ability to freeze fruit!" Not to mention the ability to transform dragons and dragon power later on. Not only can it allow him to freely switch between the "human" and "dragon" forms, but the series of BUFFs added after becoming a dragon form can make the enemy desperate! All ice attribute attack power x5 times, own defense x10 times, power x5 times! Zhuo! This is what is called a giant dragon! Even if it can''t be used with the White Walker form, it''s still enough, he still has [The Power of the Behemoth]! At that time, just melee combat can beat a group of people stupid! Not to mention Longwei, it is very strong when used alone. Abel is going to study it and use Longwei in his domineering look. That scene is really cruel just thinking about it! Possessing the abilities of ice and dragon transformation at the same time, he can completely pretend to be an ability user of the animal department, phantom beast species, and ice dragon fruit in the future. These 10,000 trading points are worth it! Don''t rush to try the power of the new talent, because his strength improvement is far more than that. Just as he had expected, after returning to consciousness, his exclusive skill: Breath of Darkness was successfully upgraded to LV8. And because of the special attribute of [Golden Badge: White Dove], the level of Breath of Darkness was forced to be +1, becoming LV9. Then he understood the opening method of [Transparent World]. LV3 comprehends the complete concentration of breathing and regular middle, LV6 awakens the markings, and LV9 opens the transparent world. It seems that the 3 levels are a threshold, and there will be benefits after reaching it. As expected of an exclusive skill! Abel tried to open the transparent world, and immediately felt the difference. Seems like everything around is slowing down? He felt it carefully, and finally understood what was going on. This ability can bring one''s own perception to the highest realm through concentrated methods. And it can also see through the body of a creature to find its weakness. At the same time, because of the perceived acceleration, the actions of everything around will also appear to slow down. Simply put, it''s like an enhanced version of bullet time. It''s just that the consumption of mental power is also very huge. If Abel hadn''t insisted on using [Burning Blood Meditation] to improve his mental power, and when his talent was improved just now, his physical and mental power had been strengthened a lot, Otherwise, I really dare not open it for such a long time. After closing it, Abel immediately thought that since the essence of this "transparent world" is to improve his own perception ability, so as to achieve the effect of perception acceleration. So can it be integrated into the domineering color of knowledge and used together? If possible, he might be able to create his own unique domineering style of knowledge and knowledge! Maybe it doesn''t help him to hear everything, but honestly he doesn''t need it. After all, each has its own strengths, and who dares to say that the domineering and knowledgeable person who listens to all things must be the strongest? The huge improvement in strength made Abel ignite a sense of arrogance in his heart! So what about One Piece? He wants to walk out a path that belongs to him alone. Chapter 495 Thanks to Blackbeard for the inspiration In fact, Abel''s strength improvement is far more than that. Do you still remember that he specially developed a second heart¡ªthe heart of the dragon! This is a special organ that was fortunately condensed with the help of his research on the Dragon Slayer Demon Crystal and the influence brought to him by the Dragon Soul. Why did he have to do this? Of course, it was for his previous vision about multi-devil fruit ability users. Although he has not yet made up his mind to carry out the experiment, this does not prevent him from making preparations first. [Golden Parasite Variant] is plan one! And this [Dragon Heart] is plan two! As long as he succeeds in one of them, he can smoothly become a double devil fruit ability user. If the two plans are all successful, it means that he will become an extremely rare triple devil fruit ability user! black beard? At that time, Abel will definitely thank this guy. Kudos to this guy for being an inspiration to him. And the dark fruit that may be cut off by him in advance! It is estimated that when that day really comes, Blackbeard will be so angry that his veins burst, so he will fight him desperately. (shrugs) Who cares! After counting the harvest, Abel turned his attention to the details of the promotion conditions for advanced trading qualifications. [Condition 1: Get 5 five-star praise (completed)] [Condition 2: At least 60 intermediate prayer orders have been completed, and the positive rate of three stars and above is 75%. (undone)¡¿ [Condition 3: To complete the assessment of a special wish order, the evaluation must reach four stars and above. (undone)¡¿ [Note: After conditions 1 and 2 are completed, you can spend 10,000 transaction points to obtain a chance to evaluate a special wish order. If the assessment fails, after a 24-hour cooling-off period, you can spend 10000X the transaction points of the current number of assessments to get a chance to be assessed again. ¡¿ . . . . . . In general, it seems that there is not much change from the last time. It''s just that the difficulty of each condition has increased significantly. It will take almost 3 years just to ''complete at least sixty intermediate prayer orders''. Fortunately, after the system upgrade, he started making intermediate prayer orders as soon as possible, otherwise the time would have been longer. But the really difficult thing is actually the last special prayer order assessment. Last time he almost failed to finish. This time when the intermediate level is upgraded to a high level, the assessment content will naturally become more and more difficult. As a result, the difficulty of assessment has increased, and the evaluation requirements have not decreased, but have also increased. It is not enough to get a three-star evaluation, at least a four-star evaluation or a five-star evaluation is considered to pass the assessment. And once the assessment fails, not only will the 10,000 transaction points for buying ''tickets'' be in vain, but you will have to pay more for the assessment next time. Such sunk costs are simply scary. Most people estimate that after one or two failed attempts, they will not dare again in a short time. It is too expensive! Fortunately, Abel has never fought uncertain battles. Now that he knows the specific requirements, he can take his time. He just needs a goal, not blindly running towards it. . . . . . . After returning to Pirate World, there was one thing that made Abel very upset. That is the new talent that has just been upgraded to red, and it cannot be displayed wantonly. I can only go to the deserted island where there are no people, and become the Ice Dragon King to release all the moves I think of at will. Abel originally thought that the first talent to be upgraded to red would be [Heart of the Other Ghost], but inadvertently, he merged the red talent [Ice Dragon King] first. But I have to admit that it feels great to be a dragon! It is a different experience from the human form, full of freshness. The most important thing is that he can fly! In the past, he had to rely on various props or Dabai to fly in the air, but now that he has transformed into a giant dragon, he can fly easily like an instinct. And it flies extremely fast! Walking with paws after landing is two extremes. The latter slow Abel wanted to die at one point. After turning the entire island into a world of ice and snow, he finally left with more than enough to say. Swelling comes and goes quickly. The main reason is that Abel believes that he is still not very strong at this stage, and he still needs to practice in a low-key way. Especially after gaining new strength, he thought of a new direction to become stronger. For example, how to combine Longwei and Domineering Color? And how to integrate the transparent world with knowledgeable domineering? This is an amazing move that is completely possible! It''s just not possible overnight. So after returning to the family residence, Abel began to train honestly again. . . . . . . Alabasta, rain feast. snap! The sand crocodile was throwing the red wine glass in his hand against the wall with a gloomy expression. If you look carefully, you can see that under the cover of his coat, there are some red spots that are particularly conspicuous. Just after the last battle, he chose to retreat strategically. Chapter 334 He discovered that the wound on his body poked by that weird knight spear could not heal? ! He found many doctors and used various methods, but the final result was the same. If he hadn''t been able to elementalize the wound, delaying it for a certain period of time with this method that is not a solution, plus the non-stop blood transfusion, he would have bled to death long ago. "Doflamingo, the Don Quixote family, Abel the cadre" Crocodile never imagined that one day he would fall into the hands of an unknown person. What? You say Abel has a bounty of fifty million berries? He doesn''t even have a reward of 100 million, so he is just an unknown **** in an unknown pawn! If it weren''t for Doflamingo and him being Qiwuhai, he wouldn''t be able to pay attention to each other. But after thinking about his recent gains, Crocodile''s mood to kill has improved a lot. The stone tablet of the historical text buried in the desert has been collected by him, and it has been transferred and hidden elsewhere. And he also searched for clues, and found another historical text stele from the funeral hall of the royal tomb in the west of the palace. Now that there are two historical text steles in hand, one of them has a high probability of recording the location of the ancient weapon¡ªPluto. Seeing that his plan is about to come true suddenly and easily, how could he be unhappy, not excited! It was just the last step of this final step, but it completely stumped him. That is, he has no historical text stele, but he lacks people around him who can interpret it. Although he quickly locked his target on Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, the woman had disappeared for too long for him to find any clues. In addition, the rubbings of the historical text in Abel''s hands also made him feel stuck in his throat. This means that someone other than him can find the location of Hades. Even before him! Crocodile''s eyes were cold, he would never allow such a thing to happen! Chapter 496 "Suppression mission?" Abel was still surprised when he came out of Doflamingo. Because with Doflamingo taking the title of Shichibukai and gaining a firm foothold in the first half of the great route, and the power of the Don Quixote family is also developing rapidly. Until today, few people have come to take the initiative to make trouble. Wherever the flag of the Don Quixote family was found, there were even fewer troublemakers. That''s why there are several sabotage actions against the family power suddenly, which makes people feel puzzled. Could it be that some new world force has taken a fancy to Doflamingo''s family fortune? That''s why you sent someone to do something? This is the possibility that Abel can think of. Otherwise it would be too much of a coincidence. But even though he was muttering in his heart, the task that should be completed still had to be completed. To be on the safe side, Abel took Baby-5 and rushed to the destination by boat. And just after he left, all kinds of information were uploaded from the island to other places. two days later. Momo Island. Abel led people to the family stronghold first, only to find that it had been occupied by another group of people. Then there is nothing to say, after a while, Abel almost killed all the people inside, and then left a few alive for torture. "Plum Blossom Pirates? Instigated by someone?" After hearing the report from his subordinates, Abel immediately showed a look of surprise. There is nothing worth noting about this Plum Blossom Pirates, the point is that there are black hands behind the scenes! Someone forced these pirates to destroy the Don Quixote family''s business. And it wasn''t just this Plum Blossom Pirates who did it. Looking outside, it seemed that he had received the news, and the pirates who came one after another, Abel also showed an elusive smile on his face. Kind of interesting, but not much. Just relying on these scumbags to attack the family cadres? Now, no matter how slow Abel''s reaction was, he could tell that someone was trying to lure them out on purpose. Then the real killing move will definitely not be these wastes. At this moment, Abel really wanted to spray down the breath of the dragon and clean up all these people outside. But obviously this power cannot be revealed at will, especially at this stage. So Abel stretched out a hand to hold the hand of the little girl next to him, and then the little girl flashed white light and turned into a silver pistol. These people are not worthy of letting him use the knife, and by the way, they are also helping Baby-5 to collect some [Fallen Human Soul]. Although this item is easier to collect, it is rare for such a good opportunity to be delivered to your door. Of course, you should cherish it. "Let''s go up together and kill those people inside!" "Anyway, I''ve already offended Doflamingo, so what''s the point of killing a few more?" "We have a lot of people, don''t be afraid, go ahead!" Hundreds of people began to attack the stronghold that Abel and his men had just brought down. At this time, Abel''s gun was already aimed at these people outside. "Are you ready to experience purgatory?" boom! As the first fire bomb headshot the person in the front, and then a raging fire burned on his head, a series of fire bombs flew into the crowd. With so many people rushing forward densely, even if they close their eyes and fight blindly, there is no possibility of missing the target. As a result, firemen appeared one after another, and then fell to the ground screaming, forming a small sea of ??flames. "Don''t retreat, don''t retreat! If we rush in, we will win!" "Zhuo! I don''t believe this guy''s ammo is infinite!" "It''s on fire, help, help, help." The ammunition in Abel''s gun is indeed not unlimited, but with the current mental strength of him and the little girl, it is no problem to condense hundreds of ammunition to wipe out all the pirates and miscellaneous fish outside. Therefore, he couldn''t think of other adjectives for these people''s charging behavior other than courting death. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Abel was not in a hurry, he just quickly killed those who approached. He doesn''t believe that when these people are almost dead, the mastermind behind the scenes can still sit still? Then Abel realized that he had somewhat underestimated the cruelty of the people behind the scenes. Because of the inferior number of people, and Abel''s intentional release of water, the pirates outside quickly rushed into the stronghold. A melee immediately ensues. But at this moment, the ground in the entire stronghold suddenly sank, as if it had been weathered. "You still showed up." Abel immediately scanned the audience with sharp eyes, and then locked on one of the guys in the gray robe. And at this time, the other party also just raised his head, and the eyes of the two met each other like this. "Crocodile." Abel had thought that this sand crocodile would definitely come to trouble him. After all, the cursed wound that could not heal would sooner or later make this guy unbearable. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the other party would take this method to meet him. Or do you think that the inability to heal the wound is due to the ability of the devil fruit, and you only need to kill him, the devil fruit ability user, to unlock the curse? There is this possibility. But relying on this clumsy trap to kill him? It is too much to take for granted. Not quite Crocodile. In his thoughts, the ground of the entire stronghold has turned into quicksand, which is swallowing everyone on the ground. And the more you struggle, the faster you fall. This kind of mass killing regardless of enemy or friend immediately caused many people to curse in despair. It''s just that the two people who can really dominate the battlefield are indifferent to their lives. Abel had already moved to a safe place at an extremely fast speed before it affected him. But the expected obstruction did not appear. "What the **** is this guy doing?" Abel was a little puzzled. It wasn''t until Crocodile flooded everyone with yellow sand that this guy came to Abel. And the very first sentence surprised Abel. "Gustavers Abel, do you want to join forces with me?" "ha?" Abel had thought of many possibilities before, but he never thought that the other party would find him to join forces? After all, the status of the two parties is not equal. One is already the Qiwuhai, who is already famous in the sea, and the king of the desert. And now Abel is just an ordinary cadre of the Don Quixote family. Thinking about it, it was the last fight, which made the sand crocodile see something. Sure enough, Crocodile said straight to the point: "I have read your information, and I can give you everything Doflamingo can give you." "No matter what your purpose is, it''s just a waste of time to still be dormant in the Don Quixote family with your current strength!" "But as long as you join hands with me and find the location of Pluto, we can cross this sea!" Although Crocodile is drawing cakes, he is already very sincere. Because what he used was teaming up, not soliciting. Obviously, he also learned a lot when obtaining information. Chapter 497 The shackles of war, the living leave How did Crocodile discover the problem? The first, of course, is the strength shown by Abel, which made him doubt life. Under the premise that he can''t admit that he is too good or too trash, he can only admit that the other party is very strong, at least not inferior to him. Then, would a person with such strength be willing to be an ordinary cadre under Doflamingo? Crocodile felt that it was impossible to push himself and others. So during this period of time, he deployed many people and began to obtain information about the Don Quixote family. Chapter 335 Although most of it is just information on the surface, it is enough to explain many problems. And the most important thing is that Abel did not show the strength of the "Qibuhai level" in front of Doflamingo, or within the Don Quixote family. Not to mention not reporting the historical text to Doflamingo. This is very interesting! So Crocodile boldly speculates that this kid''s ambition is definitely not small, and he must have some kind of plot dormant in the Don Quixote family. Then things are much simpler. If two careerists plot against each other, they will only suffer losses. But if they join forces, it will be different. He can help the opponent betray Doflamingo, and then annex the power of the Don Quixote family. When the forces of the two parties merge together and find Pluto, as he said, they will definitely be able to cross the sea! At that time, he will have the qualifications to wrestle with any force! And in his opinion, it is impossible for the other party to refuse his kindness. One is to be an ordinary cadre under Doflamingo''s hands, and the other is to sit on an equal footing with him, Crocodile, and jointly manage such a huge force. Even a fool knows how to choose. So Crocodile appears very confident. He just didn''t want Doflamingo to notice something was wrong in advance, so he chose this way to meet Abel. But what Abel thought was, I already have such a big piece of cake in my pocket, why should I share it equally with you? This is information asymmetry. Crocodile thought that Abel needed his strength and influence, but in fact, Abel didn''t need it at all. He wasn''t even interested in his rustling fruit, otherwise, he would never have let this sandy crocodile go away last time! This led to a very embarrassing scene. "Not interested, let''s just join forces. If you are willing to be my younger brother, I can consider it." Abel replied very bluntly. Crocodile''s face immediately darkened, "Boy, I advise you to think carefully. Such rare opportunities don''t come all the time." "Hehe, a rare opportunity? It may be true for you, but for me, it is simply not attractive." Abel said dismissively. Now Crocodile couldn''t hold back anymore. The surrounding yellow sand has swirled around his body. It seems that a shot may be made at any time. And Abel still had that indifferent attitude, mainly because he really had no idea about this sand crocodile. If the other party wanted to die, he wouldn''t mind giving him a ride. Crocodile suddenly stopped the surrounding yellow sand, sneered and said: "I thought you were a smart guy, but I didn''t expect you to be stupid as hell." "You''d better have hidden all the rubbings of the historical text." "Because I''m starting to wonder what kind of expression Doflamingo would have if he knew that he had a ''rebel boy'' who was not weaker than him?" "I heard that what this guy hates the most is his family betraying him?" Abel''s face suddenly became very calm, "Do you think such words of sowing discord are useful?" "It doesn''t matter if it''s useful or not. As long as Doflamingo doubts you more, the things you plan will fail more likely. Since you are so willing to be a dog to others, you should be a dog for the rest of your life." Crocodile said with a ferocious face and jokingly. Abel looked at each other and suddenly smiled, "To be honest, I wasn''t interested in your rustling fruit at first, but you managed to help me find a reason to kill you." "Sand crocodile, what gave you the courage to stand here and threaten me?" Shackles of war, use! [Shackles of War] (Orange) One-time consumption item Description: A strange object condensed with the power of the **** of war. Effect: After use, the two sides will have an endless duel within the designated boundary, and any means of escape will be invalid. The final winner can designate any item owned by the opponent as a trophy. (The range of loot can be knowledge, skills, blood, soul, ability, etc.) Abel suddenly took out an item from the system package, and it immediately turned into two transparent shackles, which were placed on Abel and Crocodile at a speed that was impossible to react. Then four war stone pillars suddenly rose from the four directions of southeast, northwest, and blood-red light curtains connected to form a battlefield almost half the size of a football field. Only the last living person can get out from here. "What''s this?" Crocodile frowned slightly. Although he had elementalized at the fastest speed, he was still hit by the transparent shackle, but he didn''t feel any abnormality. On the contrary, it was the change in the surrounding environment that made him feel bad. "The shackles of war, a magical item that will never die as long as it is used, and only the living can leave." "The last time I let you escape was not because you were so powerful, but I didn''t want to waste this thing on someone like you." "But since you are looking for death, I can only help you." "Next time remember to threaten others, don''t stand so close, you will die!" After the successful use, in Abel''s eyes, Crocodile is already a dead person to the letter. Originally, he wanted to keep this prop and use it on others. It can only be said to be a small profit if it is used to obtain the rustling fruit of the other party. After all, although this rustling fruit is a natural type, it has not been within the scope of his needs. In addition, one thing that Abel didn''t expect was actually the magic weapon in his hand. Perhaps because of the soul binding, when using the shackles of war, he and Baby-5 in the form of a magic weapon were judged to be one. Maybe this is just two-on-one! The final 50% chance of the sand crocodile also completely disappeared. Crocodile turned into wind and sand to leave the ''enchantment'' unbelievingly, but was immediately stopped by the blood-red light curtain. Not even a grain of sand can get through it! Crocodile''s complexion began to turn ugly. The biggest confidence he dared to find was that he could come and go freely, and he was confident that the other party would never stop him. But now it seems that the direction of things has completely exceeded his expectations. Chapter 498 Extreme Cold Dragon''s Breath and Death Wither! Desert Sword! Crocodile kept attacking the blood-red light curtain, and then found that the attack he was proud of could not stir even a little ripple. This ''enchantment'' is simply not something he can break now. Abel just watched the other party wasting energy quietly, without any thought of stopping it. If Crocodile can break the [shackles of war], then the identities of hunter and prey will be swapped. It wasn''t until this guy finally gave up that Abel said, "Don''t waste your efforts, I''ve already said that today only one of the two of us can get out of here alive." "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, is in my hands. It''s just that I don''t have any interest in Pluto. This is the biggest difference between you and me." "So you don''t deserve to join forces with me at all, waste." These words completely stimulated Crocodile. It felt like the goddess he was pursuing hard, but it turned out to be just a plaything that others despised. Angry, incomprehensible, twisted inside! In the end, everything turned into an astonishing murderous aura, sweeping towards Abel. "I want you to die!" Desert Vajra Sword! "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank you for killing everyone in advance, so that you will have the honor to see my true strength." boom! Before the words fell, an incomparably powerful aura erupted from Abel. In the overbearing dominance of the heaven and the earth, there is also a little bit of dragon power mixed in! Coupled with the addition of the title of [Cursed King], once Abel released the domineering arrogance, he instantly crushed and defeated the murderous aura emanating from Crocodile. While weakening its fighting spirit and strength, it even suffocated Crocodile''s breath! "It''s actually domineering?!" Crocodile''s complexion suddenly changed back and forth. As a person who has fought against White Beard, how could he not understand domineering. He just neglected his cultivation in this area and pinned his hopes on Pluto, but his vision is still there. This kind of person will be willing to live under others, he must have a big plan! Crocodile finally knew why the other party dismissed the proposal of joining forces with each other. For some reason, he suddenly regretted threatening this kid. But it''s too late to say anything now, and the arrow has to be fired. Up to now, I can only fight to the death! Crocodile doesn''t think he''s lost. cut! The desert diamond sword fell resolutely. But what he faced this time was an extremely terrifying behemoth! Roar! With a roar, Abel directly turned into a giant flying dragon with a length of 100 meters, a snow-white body, and a thick layer of ice crystals. It''s just that the air wave when transforming directly lifted Crocodile who rushed over. When Abel opened his 30-meter-long ice crystal wings, it really seemed to cover the sky and the sun when he looked closely. "Dragon? The devil fruit ability of phantom beasts?" After landing, Crocodile''s complexion has become extremely solemn and gloomy. The last time he was beaten to ''run away'' was already a very embarrassing thing, but the scene in front of him told him that the last time the other party didn''t show their true skills at all This is simply the greatest humiliation to him! "What about the dragon, today I, Crocodile, slaughtered you, a giant reptile!" Crocodile started desperately, each of his hands condensed a sand whirlwind, and then forcibly fused together. Even though there were cut wounds on his hands, arms and face, he didn''t stop. It wasn''t until the two Sha Lans were completely fused together, forming an extremely violent desert tornado, that he flung it out with a grinning grin. In an instant, a growing sandstorm swept towards the giant dragon ahead. An attack of this level is enough to be called a ''natural disaster''! But Abel wasn''t worried at all, instead he was eager to try. He already regarded the other party as a test stone for his new ability. So he directly opened the dragon''s mouth, and the ultimate ice power quickly condensed in his mouth, all of which seemed to be instinctive. Extremely Cold Dragon''s Breath! Wow! Everything along the way was instantly frozen, and even the ground was covered with a thick layer of frost. And when Abel''s extremely cold dragon''s breath spewed into the sandstorm in front of him, an extremely shocking scene happened! Chapter 336 The yellow sand all over the sky was frozen into little ice crystals, and the most frightening thing was that even the surrounding air was frozen and solidified! When the airflow is solidified and no longer flows, the wind will naturally disappear. From a distance, it looks like the pause button has been pressed for a certain natural wonder, which is extremely colorful! It''s just that I couldn''t hold on for a few breaths, and the whole ''spectacle'' collapsed, which is regrettable. Then Abel flapped his wings and flew into the air. "Death and decay!" A huge ice crystal rose suddenly rose from the ground, and then released endless cold air. These cold air are dropping the temperature in the ''enchantment'' at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, it reached zero degrees, and it was still falling rapidly. Ten degrees below zero, fifty degrees, one hundred degrees At first, Crocodile didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. When the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly to minus one hundred degrees, his body was already covered with a layer of frost, and it was extremely difficult to move. Realizing that if he continued like this, he would be frozen to death, Crocodile immediately chose elementalization. Try to use the sand''s good heat-absorbing and heat-releasing ability to fight the cold. It''s just that he underestimated the power of Abel''s move. Minus one hundred is not the end. Minus 273 degrees Celsius is the limit! That is death and withering close to absolute zero! Meaning that no life could survive such horribly low temperatures. In fact, it is very simple to crack this trick, you just need to stay away when the ice crystal rose appears and starts to release cold air. Because it takes a certain amount of time to form a field of ''death and withering'', and the scope that can be affected is limited. But the two sides that are currently under the shackles of war are trapped in this ''enchantment'', and there is nowhere to escape if they want to escape. Under such environmental constraints, there were many disadvantages, and the death and withering that was difficult to take effect instantly turned into a lore! Crocodile, who entered elementalization, felt as if his consciousness was about to be frozen. So he made a last-ditch effort. He condensed his right hand, pressed it to the ground, and launched the erosion cycle! He wants to **** up all the moisture around here! And ice is actually frozen water! It''s just that it''s not easy to absorb the ''water'' in this form. And the firmer it is frozen, the harder it is to shake! In addition, don''t forget, there is also a giant flying dragon in the sky. Extremely Cold Dragon''s Breath! Abel spit out the terrible dragon''s breath towards the bottom again. Chapter 499 Thunder God, famous in the sea! (14 Guaranteed, please subscribe "Did I go a little too far?" Abel looked at the devastated battlefield in front of his eyes, which looked like an extremely cold doomsday, and said with a headache. At this time, the blood-red light curtain brought by the shackles of war has disappeared, which means that this endless battle has come to an end. The sand crocodile, one of the Seven Martial Seas, and Crocodile, who has the title of the king of the desert, has completely turned into an ice sculpture at this moment, and it is completely cold from the inside to the outside. So why would you threaten him with that kind of thing? If he wanted to die, Abel could only give him a ride. He took out a bright red apple from the ''space capsule'', and Abel chose the rustle fruit as his trophy. As a result, a khaki-yellow energy was immediately drawn out of Crocodile''s body, and then smoothly merged into the fruit in Abel''s hand. The bright red apple immediately began to change its shape and color, and finally it was frozen into a yellow fruit with mysterious lines, which is the natural rustling fruit! "It''s okay, at least this wave is not bad." Abel played with this rustling fruit, and then spent 10 trading points to include it in the system package. "It''s time to leave, but before we leave, there''s still a little bug that needs to be caught." Shura Aurora Slash! In an instant, a terrifying flying slash destroyed all the houses along the way. A figure hiding inside immediately fled from the ruins. This guy didn''t even have the courage to look at Abel one more time, so he used all his strength to feed himself, wishing his parents would give him six legs. boom! Abel raised his hand and shot, hitting the guy precisely on the back. Then the extremely cold air in the ice bomb began to spread to the whole body. "Wait, don''t kill" As soon as this person begged for mercy, he was completely frozen, and the camera phone bug in his hand fell to the ground. Abel walked over slowly and picked up the phone bug. His domineering sense of knowledge had already discovered this guy, but he didn''t have time to deal with him at that time. As a result, after he finished dealing with Crocodile, he found that the guy hadn''t run away yet, and was still sneaking in and taking pictures of him. This is purely courting death. It doesn''t matter whether this person was arranged by Crocodile himself, or a reporter who wanted to make a big news. It is impossible for Abel to let him live. All the abilities and strengths he showed before are all his secrets and trump cards. Anyone who sees it must die. The ice immediately spread from the hands to the entire phone bug, and then shattered into ice crystals. At the same time, Abel also kicked the ice sculpture in front of him. "Leaving such traces of the battlefield is really hard to explain." "Baby-5, soul resonance." "Hmm~" "Death Cannon!" Aiming at the area where the previous battle was fought, Abel released the fire-attributed death cannon, covered the entire area with continuous high-temperature burning flame bombs, and also shattered the ice sculpture of Crocodile, trying to use this method to neutralize The previous chill. It also made it impossible for people who came here later to tell what happened at that time. It''s just that the death and withering had completely changed the environment in that area before, so once the death cannon went down, it quickly turned off. There was no other way, Abel could only hold back the little girl''s soul power reserve, turning it into a sea of ??flames one after another, and finally achieved some results. "Although the handling is not perfect, it''s the only way to go. When we go back, just find an excuse to fool us." Abel didn''t continue to squeeze the little girl, and chose to stop after destroying the battlefield beyond recognition. Before he knew it, two Shichibukai had already been planted in his hands. Although he hadn''t received an invitation from the World Government when he killed Moria, it was actually just a few months ago. This time, there are two Qiwuhais missing all of a sudden. I am really curious who the world government will use to replace this vacancy. Anyway, Abel himself has no interest. When he bared his fangs to the world, he would definitely turn the whole world upside down! The emperor of the sea? It can only be regarded as his start. What he really wants to do is to be the only king in this world! Then take all the brothers to pose on top of the mountain! . . . . . . ".The thing is probably like this. Although the opponent''s strength is not weak, he was still killed by me." After returning to the family residence, Abel reported on the mission of the trip, and made up a ''strong enemy''. Sure enough, as he expected, the more exaggerated he said, the less Doflamingo went into it, and successfully fooled him. Otherwise, as long as a well-informed person goes there and sees the impact of the battle there, he will immediately realize the problem. On the other side, the news of the death of the sand crocodile had not yet spread. After receiving the order, Enilo and Robin immediately began to receive Crocodile''s inheritance. The first to be cleared were those left at Whiskey Hill by the Baroque Works. The suffocated Enilo just had a good time, and killed all these miscellaneous fish in seconds. He really doesn''t need these miscellaneous fish as his crew. Now, except for Robin, all the people on the Thor are Sky Islanders, and they are still the best among them. After destroying the Baroque Works stronghold in Whiskey Peak, they headed straight for Alabasta. The legacy left by the sand crocodile is like a piece of fat without an owner. Whoever can react first and has the courage can eat it in one bite. Obviously, Enilo, who was the first to get the news, not only has this strength, but also has more courage than anyone else. As a result, the headquarters of the Baroque Work Club in Alabasta was also easily destroyed. All the personnel died and fled, and this force completely dissipated. Even the Rain Banquet Casino was occupied by the people led by Ainil, and then a large amount of wealth was searched, which made Ainil almost wake up from his dream with a smile. It is good to put the construction plan of the Ark Proverbs on the agenda as soon as possible. Even the old nest has been captured, but Crocodile, who is Shichibukai, still has no news, which can''t help but make many people daydream. At the same time, it also made many people focus on people like Anilu. Then Enilo performed a Thor coming into the world in front of countless people! With the strength of one person, he wiped out the three pirate groups who joined forces to attack! The bounties of the captains of the three pirate groups totaled more than 100 million Berries. But none of this was as shocking as the news announced by Enilo in public. He publicly stated that Crocodile, one of the Shichibukai, had been killed by him! If you are not convinced, just come to him, he is willing to accompany you! As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a shock above the sea. Because Crocodile is the first Shichibukai to be killed in recent years! Many people want to know where did the Thor Pirates come from? Chapter 500 A completely different life (24 guarantees, please subscribe! With Enilo''s own character, he naturally disdains to pretend to be someone else''s record. But there is no way, whoever made this blame is Abel who specially asked him to carry it. In this way, everyone''s attention was shifted to Enel and his Thor Pirates. The truth will never be discovered. Abel can usher in another period of low-key development. And when Anilo revealed to the world his powerful strength and his identity as a natural-type thunder fruit ability user, no one dared to doubt that he didn''t have the ability to do it! Chapter 337 Because even if they have the same natural devil fruit ability, they still have high and low abilities, high and low. Obviously, the thunder fruit is definitely one of the most powerful abilities in the natural system! Everyone knows that in a short time, there will be another terrifying strongman on the sea! And what many people don''t know is that because of the appearance of Enilo, many people in the navy and the world government are arguing. The reason is that some people think that Enilo''s killing of the sand crocodile is a provocation to the world government, and they should immediately put a reward on the arrest and send someone to catch it. The other people thought it was inappropriate to do so, they were pushing a doomed powerful natural-type devil fruit ability user to the opposite side of the navy, setting up an unnecessary strong enemy for themselves! After all, although the Thunder God pirate group is called the pirate group, they have not done any evil things. Instead, they only attack those pirates. After destroying the power of the sand crocodiles this time, they did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, or aggressively occupy Alabasta. They just took over the wealth left by the sand crocodiles. What was the purpose of establishing the Qiwuhai system in the first place? Instead of sending people to arrest the other party, why not take this opportunity to directly include them in your camp? Could it be that such an ''innocent'' pirate doesn''t take the initiative to recruit security, but instead fights to the death, what''s the reason? ! To avenge a dead man? Or a pirate? Go crazy! It has to be said that these remarks instantly defeated those who advocated the arrest and reward of Enilo. Because no matter how you look at it, recruiting the other party is the best way. So, escorted by the Vice Admiral, the World Government immediately sent people to Alabasta to negotiate with the captain of the Thor Pirates, Enel. Enilo is very arrogant, and he is dismissive of the Qiwuhai. Ready to say no. But fortunately, there is Robin by his side who can stop his willfulness. "This kind of thing must be notified to the boss." When Robin moved out of the boss, Enilu suddenly lost his temper and could only wait for instructions. And Abel''s instruction is of course to let Enilo take over the position of Shichibukai. After all, until the Qiwuhai system is abolished, the rights and status of Qiwuhai are very important! Just the fact that privateering is legal makes countless pirates jealous! Not to mention the many other benefits. Otherwise, Doflamingo wouldn''t have taken such a big risk to get a chance to negotiate with the world government by plundering the ''Heavenly Gold'', and finally succeeded in getting a position in Qibuhai. With this layer of tiger skin, Enilo can expand his power at will, as long as he doesn''t go too far, he doesn''t need to worry about the threat from the navy. Even Robin can hide in the dark under the lights. The only downside is probably that when the navy and the world government initiate recruitment, they must cooperate unconditionally. But in fact, there are very few situations that require the convening of all Shichibukai to resolve. Is it possible for something like the top war to happen frequently? It''s been so long since I''ve seen him, and Doflamingo hasn''t even been to the Navy headquarters once. Speaking of which, this guy really wants to go there once. Therefore, Abel felt that it would be useful for Enilo to occupy a pit in the Qiwuhai in advance, and it was considered a rainy day. When one day Doflamingo found out that Shichibukai, who was equal to him, was actually Abel''s younger brother, he didn''t know what kind of shocked expression he would have. It''s interesting just thinking about it. After getting a definite answer, the world government announced the news with newspapers almost as quickly as possible! The same card as the original Empress Hancock, not only gave the front page headlines, but also used the entire page for publicity. And it is very face-saving to confirm Enel''s title of "Thor". Although the bounty is zero, it is a bit of an eyesore. But the typesetting of the natural thunder fruit ability user is enough to dispel most of the doubts. What''s more, Enilo has an amazing record of killing sand crocodiles! Anyway, it is more convincing than when the empress came to power. When Doflamingo saw the news in the newspaper, he was surprised and a little bit regretful. Because he still admires Crocodile, if there is a chance, maybe the two of them can work together to do something. Unexpectedly, the other party died like this, and was replaced by the ''nobody''. "Thor? Hehe, what a big tone." Doflamingo put down the newspaper in disdain, then picked up the iced juice, closed his eyes and enjoyed sunbathing on the beach. Although disdainful, he had no intention of making trouble for the other party. That''s not in his character. Now all his thoughts are on the development of the family, especially the plan of stealing the country in the coming year, absolutely nothing can be lost! So as long as it is not a stumbling block in his way, he can ignore it. On the contrary, if there is something in the other party that he appreciates, he is more inclined to cooperate with each other. . . . . . . The devil''s triangle in the first half of the great route. The terrifying three-masted sailing ship is hidden here in the thick fog that cannot be dispersed all year round. In order to transform this terrifying three-masted sailing ship comparable to the size of an island into a real golden city, Tezolo has already thrown most of the gold in his hands into this bottomless pit. And the real renovation plan is actually the design drawing drawn up by Jiazhi. After all, Gage is the professional in this regard. To this end, Tezolo also paid a lot of rewards and promises in exchange for Gaji''s help. Under the hard work of a large number of clone soldiers 007, the originally gloomy environment has been greatly improved. Flatten what should be flattened, discard what should be discarded, and throw away what should be thrown away. Although it is still far away from the real formation of the Golden City at this time, it is already so interesting. Especially those pirates who passed by were all caught by Gaji and thrown to the island as a labor force. And Tezolo is in charge of making money besides transporting gold back from time to time and checking the progress! Use all kinds of tricks to make money! Then part of it was used to build the Golden City, and the other part was used to maintain his own network of contacts, dragging all the powerful guys into the water and turning them into his own help. The three people, Gage, Tezolo and Enilo, each choose a completely different path! Chapter 501 Nightmare Battleship! (34 guarantees, please subscribe!) Time flies, and it is another eight months in a blink of an eye. In June of 1510 in the lunar calendar. Our world''s first shipbuilder, Mr. Tom, is finally completed! It took more than a year and almost two years to successfully build the super battleship that Abel had been thinking about¡ªNightmare! That''s right, Abel had already thought of the name the first time he saw it. It will be everyone''s nightmare! The ship is 155 meters long and 74 meters wide, with a black base and silver light-absorbing coating, and an unparalleled and unique hull full of technology. The keel and ship body made by Treasure Tree Adam, and the cabin and deck expanded from the wood of the zombie tree, have super memory and blood-sucking characteristics, and strong defense. After testing, ordinary shells falling on the deck can only leave a black mark at most, which will fall off as soon as they are wiped. After huge calculations, many parts of the ship''s bottom and hull have added an extra layer of Tekura alloy to maximize the anti-gravity effect, so as to ensure that the fastest speed of this warship will not be inferior to that of most other warships. Boat. The bow is inlaid with a huge octopus head statue. ¡¾Portrait¡ªDavy Jones¡¿(Orange) Equipment Items Description: The posthumous Davy Jones was made into a figurehead by the goddess Cory Busso. Effect: Equipped on the bow will gain two hull skills. (Once equipped, see permanent binding, cannot be disassembled again) 1. Ghosting: Make the whole ship into a ghostly state, immune to all physical attacks. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown: 7 days. 2. Summon sea monsters: Davy Jones blew his copper whistle to summon a deep-sea giant octopus from another world to fight for you. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown: 30 days. . . . . . . Below the head of the ship is a relief of the six-armed dark demon god, and it is locked with chains. When the chain is untied, the six-armed Great Dark Sky Demon God will also open its arms, revealing the main cannon inside - the death ray crushing cannon. [Extreme Evil Teigu: Death Ray Smash Cannon] (Orange) special equipment items Description: It is made of materials of various legendary super dangerous species. Effect: It needs to be installed in advance. After installation, it can release super dead light to strike the target with a range of ten kilometers. Automatic recharge time: 7 days. (When dismounting, the charged energy will be automatically discharged to avoid undue explosion) Overload Effect: Forcibly enters a super overload state, bursting out with the strongest blow. After use, it will enter a 60-day cool-down period, during which it cannot be recharged and cannot be used. . . . . . . . Because this weapon is so powerful, Tom also designed some other things. For example, when firing, you can turn off the anti-gravity effect in a certain area, so that the draft of the ship will be deeper, so as to resist the terrible recoil. When you need to accelerate, you can also turn on the anti-gravity effects in all areas to reduce the weight of the hull and increase the speed. Abel''s nightmare battleship is even nearly ten meters longer than the Moby Dick of the Whitebeard Pirates. It can also easily carry hundreds of artillery pieces, thousands of crew members, and a large amount of supplies. Of course, there is only one main gun on the entire ship now. So strictly speaking, this nightmare battleship has not been completely completed. Abel handed it over to Gage to complete the final firepower system and the installation of the control system. Although Tom''s shipbuilding skills are the best in the world, the opponent really can''t handle high-tech things. And what Abel needs is simpler and more convenient operation, and a powerful firepower comparable to or even surpassing that of ''Pluto''! This is not within the professional scope of Tom. "How? This should be the most perfect work I can create in my life." Tom said with a complicated and proud expression. Abel nodded, "This is what I want, it is a ''work of art''. But I will not put it on the shelf, as a vase for people to admire. It will be the nightmare of all enemies, until death! " "To be honest, until now, I don''t know if it''s the right thing to give it to you." Tom suddenly looked at Abel seriously and said. "You give me the feeling that you are usually calm and do whatever you want, but hidden behind this calm face are danger, madness and destruction. So when I was building this battleship, I was unconsciously influenced by your kind The influence of emotions finally created this nightmare battleship." "My instinct tells me that if I give it to you, you will become a nightmare for the whole world." "And the last person who gave me a similar premonition was Gore D. Roger." In the end, Roger became the One Piece and opened the age of great voyages. Then what kind of turbulent waves will the man in front of him create on the sea? "Hopefully I won''t be executed again by the World Government for the same reason." Chapter 338 Finally Tom expressed his true feelings in a joking tone. "Don''t worry, those high-ranking guys will never have such a chance again." Abel looked at the super battleship in front of him, which had been completed after spending almost half of his net worth, after waiting for so long, he looked so high-spirited! "So how are you going to drive it away?" "Drive it away? No, it''s not yet time for it to show its fangs to the sea." As Abel spoke, he took out something that looked like a stray bottle. ¡¾Voodoo Bottle¡¿(Orange) Equipment Items Description: A magical glass bottle imbued with divine power. Effect: It is possible to bottle a ship and retain only the weight of the original bottle. (Cannot hold creatures, but can hold inanimate magical items, both charging and releasing take 1 minute) . . . . . . He opened the cork, pointed the mouth of the bottle at the nightmare battleship in front of him, and began to absorb it. in a minute. The Nightmare Battleship appeared in the bottle completely, and all the details inside could be seen through the glass. "It''s really a ''work of art'' now." Tom''s tone was complicated, as if he remembered what Abel said before. He thought it was just a metaphor, but he didn''t expect that it might be realistic. Abel generously spent 10 transaction points to store the [Voodoo Bottle] containing the Nightmare Battleship back into the system package. Because there is a ship in it, you need to pay an additional handling fee. If you accidentally lose this thing, he can explode on the spot! "The deal between us has been completed, where are you going next? Back to the capital of seven waters? I can give you a ride." Abel, who was in a good mood, looked at Tom, who was already a little bald, before leaving. "The capital of the seven waters. Forget it. If I go back at this time, it will only cause trouble for them. Next, I plan to go around alone." "Okay, you can come to me if you have any trouble." Abel asked Tom to keep the phone bug he had given him earlier, and prepared a sum of money and a boat for Tom. Chapter 502 Red Quality Treasure Map (44 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe In the process of returning from the North Sea to the first half of the great voyage, Abel can be said to be full of ambition and high spirits. These eight months have not only made his strength a step further. The biggest gain is the Nightmare Battleship just acquired! It''s just a pity that it is not yet a complete body, and it will take some time until it officially sets sail to sea. But Abel knew that that day was not too far away. First of all, the three skills of [Magic Card Transformation], [Clothes Burst] and [Infinite Slash] have all been upgraded to LV7! [Dragon Fist] because I bought two [Intermediate Skill Upgrade Cards], so I went up two levels in a row and reached LV6! [Sura Aurora Slash] Although it is still at LV8 level, Abel has a hunch that the upgrade to LV9 is already very fast, probably in these two months. The degree of skill improvement is very good, and the others have not fallen. Armed color domineering has fully mastered the two skills of ''hardening'' and ''entanglement''. While defending and increasing attack power, you can also attach arrogance to the flying bullets. The next stage is ''external release''. Gather the armed colors on the hands or weapons and release them, which will directly evolve into substantial attack or defense power. It can launch a powerful impact to fly away the enemy, and can also form a protective wall, and even defend against invisible attacks. This technique is also called "Ryu Sakura" in Wano Country! Because no one taught this advanced technique, it was a bit strenuous for Abel to explore alone, and he has not yet started. As for the more advanced ''internal destruction'', it is not yet within the grasp of Abel at this stage. After all, the road has to be walked step by step, and the meal has to be eaten bite by bite. And the progress of knowledgeable domineering is also very gratifying. In particular, he has found a way to integrate the "transparent world" with knowledge-colored domineering, and the progress is good. The current result is that when these two abilities are used at the same time, his perception ability will be accelerated to the maximum, which can not only slow down the movement speed of the surrounding things by more times, but also destroy the perception ability of other people to a certain extent. The principle is to make a lot of deceptive actions within the ''bullet time'', so that the opponent can''t tell the truth, and naturally it can''t complete the prediction. In other words, the time left for the other party in the end is no longer enough for the body to complete the correct response. This trick is not very effective against enemies who fight by instinct. But it can be said that it is a must-kill move for knowledgeable and domineering masters! You think I''m going to hit you on the head? Actually I''m going to kick you in the stomach! You think I''m going to kick you in the stomach? Actually I want to pat your ass! You think I''m going to slap your ass? In fact, I want to spit on you! Do you think these are all the actions you predicted? No, I''ve already stabbed you in the heart! Want to hide? It was too late. After talking about the armed domineering and the knowledge-colored domineering, naturally the domineering-looking domineering cannot be left behind. As for the matter of integrating Longwei into Bawangxue Domineering, it went smoothly and it went smoothly, but it was also bumpy. Because Abel discovered that after becoming a dragon, as long as he releases the dragon power and domineering aura at the same time, the two auras will naturally and perfectly blend together, directly scaring dozens of huge beasts to death, and flying in shock. Birds of the whole island! What is more difficult is that when it is in human form, it always misses the point. It can also be fused, but only a little bit. It can''t reach the deterrent power of the dragon form at all. The other one is the domineering and domineering entanglement, referred to as the practice of domineering entanglement. This technique is far more difficult than Aber imagined, and there is no good teacher to teach him. After all, to be honest, none of these members of the Don Quixote family are qualified to teach him anything. Especially the practice of domineering. In addition, Abel has never shown these strengths in front of them. So it can only be done in a low-key manner. There is no good way for Abel to do this, he can only try slowly. Or try to find a way to consult those veteran powerhouses in the future, such as Rayleigh who is good at being a teacher. Abel also knew where the other party was. Of course, if you go to the door rashly, you will probably only be kicked out. So we still need an opportunity. Then the training in saber technique and gymnastics has never stopped, and it is steadily advancing. The improvement brought by the burning blood meditation idea is not as much as it was at the beginning, but Abel did not give up. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. There are not many ways to stably improve mental power. So far, he has only found this one. kind. As for fighting and keeping fists, there is nothing to say. He continued to store biological energy and did not dare to slack off for a day. When one day, he releases this energy, it will be a lore! Finally, it is the harvest of the prayer system. Eight months, 16 intermediate prayer orders. 3 two-star reviews, 12 three-star reviews, and 1 four-star review. I have to say that the current order is really not easy to make, and the things I want are getting more and more strange. Although some of them can rely on family resources and other resources in his hands, as well as items purchased from the system mall to submit orders. But if you want to get a higher and better evaluation, it¡¯s definitely useless. It¡¯s easier to pass the pass line. It¡¯s not that easy to get a full score. But Abel still managed to get 32,000 trading points. The items purchased from the system mall and used to submit the order cost almost 8,000 transaction points. There are only 24000 transaction points left, plus the original 5350 transaction points in hand, a total of 29350 transaction points. Then it''s basically used to buy things. Remove the used [Intermediate Skill Upgrade Card], [One-day Training Card], [Experience Book: Armed Color Domineering], [Experience Book: Knowledge-colored Domineering], and those items used to submit the order. The rest are: Commodity: [Treasure Map Fragment No. 1] (Orange) special items Description: Someone buried a treasure somewhere, and then made a treasure map, but it was later divided into five, this is one of them. Effect: After collecting all the fragments numbered 1 to 5, they can be fused into a red quality treasure map. Selling price: 5000 transaction points (crossed out) Quarterly time-limited discount flash sale price: 1200 transaction points quantity: PS: The treasure map is real, and so is the treasure, but the question is, are you sure you can collect all five fragments? . . . . . . Product: [Treasure Map Fragment No. 2] (Orange) special items Description: Someone buried a treasure somewhere, and then made a treasure map, but it was later divided into five, this is one of them. Effect: After collecting all the fragments numbered 1 to 5, they can be fused into a red quality treasure map. Selling price: 5000 transaction points (crossed out) Quarterly time-limited discount flash sale price: 1200 transaction points quantity: PS: Hehe, there are only two tickets, if you have the ability, you can get another one. . . . . . . Product: [Treasure Map Fragment No. 3] (Orange) special items Description: Someone buried a treasure somewhere, and then made a treasure map, but it was later divided into five, this is one of them. Effect: After collecting all the fragments numbered 1 to 5, they can be fused into a red quality treasure map. Selling price: 5000 transaction points (crossed out) Quarterly time-limited discount flash sale price: 1200 transaction points quantity: PS: Have you ever played Pinxixi? Give you hope first, then let you despair. . . . . . . Commodity: [Treasure Map Fragment No. 4] (Orange) Chapter 339 special items Description: Someone buried a treasure somewhere, and then made a treasure map, but it was later divided into five, this is one of them. Effect: After collecting all the fragments numbered 1 to 5, they can be fused into a red quality treasure map. Selling price: 5000 transaction points quantity: PS: If you can find the last piece, collect all the treasure maps, and I will wash my hair upside down! . . . . . . Product: [Iron Curtain Temporary Device] (Orange) Disposable Consumables Description: A support item with magical abilities. Effect: After using it on the target building, it will be immune to all forms of damage for 45 seconds. Selling price: 3000 transaction points quantity: PS: The trump card that can only be used once. . . . . . . Commodity: [Tibbers Bear Doll No. 666] (Orange) Equipment Items Description: Although it is an imitation, it still retains some power. Effect: After being thrown out, the little bear doll will transform into a flaming giant bear, tearing apart all enemies under your control. After being defeated, the flame bear will turn back into a little bear doll, and it can only transform again after 72 hours of recuperation. Selling price: 4000 transaction points quantity: PS: Have you seen Annie''s bear? . . . . . . It was really as if it had been arranged, three quarterly flash sales of products, and this treasure map fragment was refreshed three times. Abel bought them all. It was originally considered as an investment, anyway, there is a flash sale price, even if it is in bad hands, it is not a big loss. As a result, during the subsequent refresh of the mall, I bought number 4 again, although this time it cost 5,000 transaction points, which is a bit expensive. But it also means that only one number 5 is missing to collect this red quality treasure map! A treasure map with a real value of 2W5, the thing dug up can''t be a piece of garbage, right? It''s just that after that, he never saw the treasure map fragment refreshed again. It''s really like fishing, first give the bait enough, and then you can''t eat a bite. The Abels are numb. But he believes that one day, sooner or later, the goddess of luck will still come to peek at him. Chapter 503 Although the invincible effect of [Temporary Iron Curtain Device] is only for buildings, it is very limited, but the effect it can play in a specific environment is absolutely beyond imagination! [Tibbers Bear Doll No. 666] It looks like a toy, but if you dare to sell it for 4000 transaction points, Abel always thinks there should be something. Then I tried it and found that it is indeed a good combat power. The most important thing is that as long as the core is not destroyed, it will never be damaged. When transforming into a giant bear, it will also bring fire damage and a certain probability of stun effect. This stun effect is too deadly. Abel can choose to use it himself, or he can choose to give it to Baby-5, but the little girl is always by his side, it seems that she doesn''t need it at all, and she doesn''t have much interest in this kind of doll. It cost 15,600 transaction points to buy these things, plus the used goods, not counting the part of submitting the order, a total of 20,600 transaction points were spent. Abel now has 8750 trading points left in his hand. Temporarily used to deal with emergencies is enough. . . . . . . On a certain deserted island, he changed to a snail boat, and Abel entered the Devil''s Triangle. The dense fog that accumulates here all the year round is simply the best shelter environment. It''s almost impossible for someone to know about doing something in there. It''s just too easy to get lost. If it wasn''t for Germa''s technology and the special sensing ability between the snail ships, Abel wouldn''t dare to let them stay here all year round. Seeing Jiaji again, this guy is much more stable than before. Although he is still so annoying when it comes to family affection, at least he has figured out his own position. In terms of combat power, he can''t be the opponent of Shichibukai Enel. Abel had already told them that Enilo was one of his own. Compared with resourcefulness and skill, Tezolo can beat him by eight blocks. Therefore, Jiazhi''s positioning for himself is very clear, scientific research personnel plus logistics manager. As for my own children, they can just train them in war weapons. And this is also the direction that Abel would like to see, and he will not pretend to let the Shamat trio develop all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. Of course, except for Reiju who still has feelings. As the first person who was smart and surrendered at the beginning, Abel was willing to give her some preferential treatment, even if he left Germa66 to pursue his dream like Sanji did. But Reiju refused. She was willing to stay and wanted to be by Abel''s side. She really wanted to know how the other party ''tamed'' her arrogant father? However, Abel, who was already very difficult to raise a loli, rejected the proposal, and waited for her to grow up. In this regard, Jia Zhi, who is obsessed with scientific research, naturally has no opinion at all. Especially after eating the Tun Tun Fruit, Jia Zhi has been engaged in scientific research day and night. It is said that a lot of strange things have been made. Sure enough, Tun Tun Fruit is still suitable for people with knowledge and brains. "Gage, how''s the progress?" Abel was not in a hurry to take out the Nightmare Battleship, but cared about the development here first. Gage immediately excitedly introduced his latest inventions to Abel one by one. There are technological shoes that can accelerate electromagnetically by wearing them. Abel still remembers that this electromagnetic acceleration technology was still immature a few years ago, and it was very laborious to accelerate the snail boat. But now it can be condensed into a pair of ordinary shoes, which shows the maturity of this technology. In addition, there are electromagnetic pulse guns, combat suits that can release powerful flame attacks, floating devices that can float in the air, and so on. Even Gaji successfully developed a cloaking device by researching this transparent fruit ability user! It''s really worthy of being the scientific researcher who worked with Vegapunk back then. This talent and talent are indeed worthy of scrutiny. But at the same time, it''s a pity that they have to live in the shadow of Vegapunk for the rest of their lives. Abel gave Gage great affirmation and appreciation, and planned to pick up some useful scientific research inventions when he left. "How is the renovation plan of the Golden City going?" Abel asked again. "It has already taken a preliminary shape, and it is progressing smoothly. Now I have thousands of replica soldiers and the pirates caught during this period. Basically, most of them are coordinating with various mechanical facilities for construction. In addition, Thailand The gold that Zolo sends back from time to time, using that guy''s ability to control the shape of the gold is very convenient and saves a lot of time." Gaji, who developed Germa Alloy, is no longer the poor man he was in the past, and the wealth in his hands is very rich. Don''t forget, when Tezolo left to start a business, he got the ''initial capital'' from Gaji. Now that Tezolo''s ability to absorb money has begun to show, the two of them will naturally not be troubled by lack of money. What they worry about is that the gap in demand for gold is too large, and it is not so easy to buy. And the more they buy, the less gold there is on the market, and the more expensive it becomes. Fortunately, Tezolo can still rely on the ability to detect and sense gold to mine, which is more profitable than any business! It''s just that it is not easy to find an unowned gold mine, and it requires a lot of luck. Abel took the time to take a look at the construction progress of the Golden City, and it was indeed beginning to look a little better. The original scene has long since disappeared, and it has changed from a horror film shooting scene to a feeling of a Roman holiday. It''s just that the size of this terrifying three-masted sailing ship is too large, so it looks a bit shabby. Abel''s suggestion is to first build a small Golden City in the middle, and then use the contacts established by Tezolo to attract those powerful and wealthy people to play. Take this to slowly start fame and accumulate wealth. Then expand outward circle by circle until the entire island is finally included, becoming a veritable golden city! But looking at it now, it will still take several months before the first step can be realized. Abel was not in a hurry, and just used this time to ask Gage to remodel his boat. When Abel poured out the Nightmare Battleship from the [Voodoo Bottle], Gage''s eyes obviously widened, looking like he wanted to study it very much, his face was full of curiosity. But because Abel is the boss, he didn''t give it, and Gaji didn''t dare to do anything, so he could only start to visit this super battleship with regret. Even with Gage''s critical eyes, he has to admit that Tom''s shipbuilding skills are really amazing! The attributes of the entire ship are almost completely full, and it is also full of beauty. It wasn''t until Gage heard all Abel''s needs that he realized that this battleship was not only perfect, but also a terrible war fortress! "No problem, leave it to me. But isn''t the number of weapons and artillery a bit too much? It''s not easy to handle." Abel waved his hand directly, "You don''t have to worry about this, just wait for the delivery." I''m afraid I have forgotten what the Don Quixote family he belongs to did! Isn''t it just a million points of arms, enough! Chapter 504 When will I be the top cadre? Abel is really not bragging. In the past two years, he has been here and there, and he has really withheld a lot of good things. Arms smuggling itself is a huge profit, and every time he keeps a part of the goods for himself, it''s not too much. And even Doflamingo knew about this kind of thing, but he just didn''t bother to care about him. At most, when someone files a complaint, they will call him over to ''teach'' a few words, and then let him go without any pain. On the contrary, those who go to sue will basically die ugly in the end. As time passed, no one would trouble Abel because of such a ''little thing''. This ''greedy image'', Abel felt that he was quite successful in shaping it. Because people with more obvious shortcomings are easier to control, but those who have nothing to desire are the most difficult to deal with, and the most worrying. Brother Doflaming is not afraid of your greed, as long as you don''t overdo it, don''t cross the red line, get a kickback, and give a few cannons and dozens of guns, what a fart! So Abel has always been arrogant and greedy in the family, and he likes to eat, especially all kinds of food. Chapter 340 When this reputation spreads, there will naturally be countless people trying to curry favor with him. Abel also ate a lot of good things because of this, which pushed the progress bar of the evolution of gourmet cells forward a lot. Although he has not reached the level of re-evolution, he has also made progress. This time he happened to use all the ammunition he had hidden. Although the high-tech weapons researched by Jiazhi are powerful, they are too expensive and complicated to manufacture. It is doomed that it is impossible to equip every replicant soldier, so most of the cannon fodder still needs ordinary firearms. "The number of artillery pieces doesn''t seem to be enough." Abel pinched his chin, his eyes wandering a bit. Soon after, in the warehouse of the family residence. Abel was instructing people to move things, while the steward next to him was sweating profusely and his face turned pale. "Lord Abel, where are you going to transport the five hundred cannons? I haven''t received any orders from the young master." "Oh, you mean I don''t have the right to mobilize the family''s resources?" Abel smiled and looked at the other party, scaring the steward almost to his knees on the spot. "No, of course it doesn''t mean that. The young master has issued an order a long time ago, and your rights are equivalent to the highest cadres of the family. But... these are 500 cannons!" "You just dragged everyone away without saying a word. I really can''t explain it when the young master asks you!" Abel immediately put on an arrogant attitude, and said impatiently: "I''m not taking things from the family for nothing. I spent money to buy these 500 cannons. I remember that the top cadres can use 40% off the internal price to buy things?" The steward bit his bullet, "Yes, but there are other people''s orders." "Then there''s nothing good about it. The goods ordered by others are none of my business." "Okay, don''t be so sad, and quickly calculate the price later, you won''t lose a berry." The steward wanted to cry, but he could only let Abel take the goods away. There is no way, who let someone be a family cadre, and also have the authority of the highest cadre. Fortunately, the other party still made some sense, and actually left the money. Although it was a 40% discount, it was barely enough for him to make a deal. When Doflamingo learned about this, he was also speechless. "Five hundred cannons?" "This kid''s appetite is really getting bigger and bigger." Doflamingo took it for granted that Abel had found a big buyer by himself and made such a move in order to earn the difference. Otherwise, use it yourself? This kind of thing happened often in the past. Doflamingo just turned a blind eye and pretended not to see it. After all, Abel once saved his life! In addition, Abel''s task completion rate is also one of the highest in the family, and he has really contributed a lot to the development of the family. In this case, it is impossible for Doflamingo to do anything to Abel for a little money. This time, the number was too large, which made him mutter. "When Abel comes back, let him come to see me right away." After thinking about it, Doflamingo still didn''t think it was a big deal, so he didn''t make a big deal out of it. But when this kid comes back, he will definitely have to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, it''s really getting too much. In this way, Abel easily obtained another 500 cannons, and then through layers of transfers, the secret of success was handed over to Gage. The price was that when he went back, he was severely reprimanded by Doflamingo. Of course, Abel must have gone in his left ear and out his right ear, and he didn''t hear anything. Doflamingo, who looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of scalding hot hob meat, gritted his teeth. "Next, the family will soon enter the New World and implement that plan." "Since you are so free now, let''s go to Dressrosa and make an outpost." Doflamingo felt a headache just looking at him now, so he simply sent him away first, out of sight. Abel was stunned for a moment, knowing that Doflamingo was going to attack Dressrosa after all. He couldn''t stop it, and he didn''t have any reason to stop it. All he cares about is what kind of answer sheet Doflamingo can produce in the face of those terrifying and powerful enemies after going to the new world. This will also determine his choice. After all, a crippled king who has lost his spirit and is left with nothing but fear is not worth following. Whether it is a dragon or a worm, Abel will use his own eyes to witness for himself. "I can go, but when will the last vacant top cadre position be given to me?" Abel asked directly. Detours have never been in his character. "Since I joined, I have completed countless tasks, large and small. I have even gnawed down such a hard bone as developing the South China Sea fire market." "By contrast, Diamanti was so much slower than me that I almost screwed up." "Not to mention Pica, let the red-haired Shanks lead people to abuse him twice, almost staying in the East China Sea with his life, and finally had to run back in despair." "I think it''s reasonable for me to take the position of the top cadre''s heart." Doflamingo seemed to have expected this day long ago, and he just laughed outright. "Hey hey hey hey, I thought you''d be able to bear it until you came to ask me." "To be honest, with your achievements and strength, as well as your contribution to the family, you are worthy of the name ''Red Heart''." "However, there are some things that you have done too much. No matter how many times you have been told, you have never changed. People have to suspect that if you really become the top cadre, then it''s okay!" Speaking of this, Doflamingo gave Abel a dry smile. "But I have always been a person who pays for rewards and punishments. After I capture Dressrosa, I will reward you for your merits. Whether you can become a top cadre at that time depends on yourself." "Understood, I''m leaving now." Chapter 505 New World, Here I Come! The second half of the great route, also known as the New World, is the largest stage where countless powerful people gather. Here, there are all kinds of magical islands and unpredictable extreme weather. People without real ability can''t survive in this sea area at all, and can only rely on other big forces. Now, after the death of One Piece King Roger, the most powerful pirate force is the Whitebeard Pirates. After all, Whitebeard Edward Newgate was the biggest rival with Roger in the One Piece competition. Although in the end, it was a short move, allowing Roger to take the first step to conquer the great route and become the One Piece. But white beard Edward Newgate is still considered to be "the strongest man in the world" at the moment! At the same time, he is also the next most likely candidate to become One Piece. What outsiders don''t know is that Whitebeard is not interested in being the One Piece at all. Those so-called competitions and vain names were all misinterpreted by others and forced on his head. In contrast, Whitebeard only wants to form a big family at sea to shelter his ''incompetent sons'' from wind and rain. Apart from the Whitebeard Pirates, there are two other superpowers in the new world that have to be mentioned. One of them is the BIGMOM Pirates led by Charlotte Lingling nicknamed "BIGMOM" and the "Worlds" formed by it! The implication of the Kingdom of All Nations, that is, the Kingdom of Totland, is to hope that this country will become a utopia that unifies all races in the world. So in ''Wan Guo'', people of all races in the world can be seen living here, except for the giant race. But this does not prevent the forces led by Charlotte Lingling from becoming one of the overlords of the new world. And the name of the last person to be mentioned is "Beast" Kaido! "Beasts" Kaido is known as "the strongest creature" because of its extremely powerful strength, and possesses unimaginable defense and vitality! Kaido''s most famous record is that he made troubles in the Navy headquarters alone many times. Although he was captured many times, even the Navy was helpless with him. Kaido was tortured thousands of times and sentenced to death 40 times. But still useless. Even if you are hanged, the chains will be torn, even if you are led to the guillotine, the guillotine will be smashed, and even if you are stabbed by a spear, the spear will break. He has sunk nine huge prison ships, and no one has ever been able to kill him, not even himself. This is Kaido, the governor of the Beasts Pirates! What''s more interesting is that few people know that ''Whitebeard'' Edward Newgate, ''BIGMOM'' Charlotte Lingling, and ''Beasts'' Kaido are all from the Rocks Pirates ! Even when Kaido joined, it was Whitebeard who conveyed the invitation of the then captain Rocks D. Gibbek to him. And after joining the Rocks Pirates, the relationship between Charlotte Lingling and Kaido has been good. Even Kaido''s Devil Fruit was handed over to Kaido by Charlotte Lingling on the day the Rocks Pirates disbanded. It''s just that these secrets of the sea have long since passed by, and few people are aware of them anymore. In addition, at this point in time, the red-haired pirates only have a certain reputation in the sea, and have not yet risen to the point where they can be on an equal footing with these three forces. Therefore, it is impossible to talk about the Four Emperors. The current new world is just a "three-legged confrontation", plus the navy is watching, and powerful newcomers emerge in endlessly. On the way to the new world, Abel had sorted out the situation in the new world and the distribution of forces in his mind several times. Just like what he did when he came to the ''Paradise'' from Beihai. After all, he hasn''t grown up, or mad enough to ignore anyone. Speaking of which, it was his first time to go to the New World this time. He originally thought that he would go to ''coat'' the boat first, and then take the underwater, fish-man island route. That is also the option for general entry into the New World. But Doflamingo used Qi Wuhai''s identity to obtain special authority, or maybe it was the convenience brought by the original Tianlong''s identity? In short, when entering the New World this time, Abel directly made a request to the World Government, then crossed the holy land of Mariejoia, which is located at the top of the Red Earth Continent, and finally arrived in the New World. It doesn''t feel very good, although it is safe enough. When passing through the holy land of Mariejoa, Abel was always worried that some Tianlong people would suddenly jump out to find fault. The combination of him and Baby-5 is easily coveted by some people with twisted and dark hearts. At that time, he really might not be able to hold back. To be on the safe side, they all covered and camouflaged with hoods. Then they really met the Tianlong people to travel. The fat head and big ears are the same as imagined, and the same stupid pig dress. There were people kneeling on both sides of the road, and no one dared to look up. Six naked upper-body slaves walked on the ground kneeling, carrying a sedan chair on their bodies, and a bored Tianlong man sat in the sedan chair. Thanks to being far away at the time, after realizing it, Abel quickly pulled Baby-5 away from there. Otherwise, let him kneel down to this stupid pig, it is better to let him die. After the Tianlong people left, many people breathed a sigh of relief, showing the expressions of the rest of their lives. Normally, if someone knelt down a little slower, they might be shot by the Tianlong people. Today, no one is captured as a slave, no one is shot and tortured, and that is already a blessing in misfortune. In this regard, Abel did not make any comments. Chapter 341 Leaving the Red Earth Continent quickly and buying a new ship, Abel took the little girl and headed towards Dressrosa. If he didn''t leave, he was really afraid that he couldn''t help but kill a Celestial Dragon. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not for those grand reasons. He just felt that every Draconian might fit the requirements of [human souls trapped in arrogance]. Wouldn''t it be faster to do it directly instead of looking for it? After all, the arrogance of the Tianlong people is almost engraved in their bones, and it is almost impossible to make mistakes. The temptation is still quite strong. Abel really couldn''t hold it any longer. But thinking of killing the Tianlong people in the holy land of Marie Joy, the seriousness of this kind of thing is far more serious than that when Fisher Tiger set fire here to rescue the slaves. At that time, it is estimated that people from the entire Navy Headquarters will come to hunt him down. This price is a bit too high and does not match the benefits. So in the end he had no choice but to give up. I thought in my heart that if one day there is no other way, at worst, I will come and give him a vote! The matter of changing the vest may not necessarily be locked on him. With this in mind, Abel''s ship began to get closer and closer to Dressrosa. Speaking of which, he hadn''t seen Monet and Granose for a long time. Chapter 506 Passionate Customs Dressrosa is a kingdom located in the new world in the second half of the great route. 900 years ago, the family that ruled the Kingdom of Dressrosa was the Don Quixote family that Doflamingo originally belonged to. 100 years later, the Don Quixote family left the Kingdom of Dressrosa, joined the World Government, and became the aloof "Dragon People". The Liku family has thus become the new royal family of Dressrosa, and has continued to this day. The island where the Kingdom of Dressrosa is located is filled with the fragrance of flowers. In addition to food and music, young women and **** dances also bring extra flavor to the country. So here is also known as "the island of love and passion". It''s just that the excessive attachment to love has also created strong jealousy among women. As long as they are betrayed by men, they will commit terrorist acts to assassinate each other, and the more beautiful women are, the more vicious they are. It can be said that there is a clear distinction between love and hate, so emotional disputes occur It is also common for physical conflicts to occur. Furthermore, there have been legends about goblins here. In fact, it''s not just a legend. When Abel set foot on this island with Baby-5, he immediately felt the enthusiasm brought by the customs here. Walking on the street, the surrounding buildings, the clothes of men and women on the street, the enthusiastic dancers surrounded by the crowd, and even the various snacks in people''s hands, all reveal a strong Spanish style. Walking by, you can see people greeting each other warmly everywhere, even strangers who don''t know each other will be infected by this atmosphere. Especially with Abel''s high appearance, it has attracted many hot-dressed beauties to strike up a conversation or even directly confess their love. Although it was a bit weird to have a little girl by my side, but it was probably either a daughter or a younger sister who could be brought out so openly. And looking at Abel''s young appearance, it is obvious that the brother-sister relationship is more convincing. Of course, it is estimated that even if they are father and daughter, there are many women who don''t care. For this reason, Abel had to put away the smile on his face and put on a poker face that should not be approached by strangers, which was barely able to block the stream of beauties coming to strike up a conversation. But I don''t know how terrible his ''abstinence'' temperament, combined with that face and that tall figure, can be to the women in Dressrosa who dare to love and hate. If it weren''t for the last bit of reserve, they would have wanted to knock him out and take him home. "Abel, there are a lot of people in front of you." Baby-5 seemed to have been assimilated by the warm atmosphere here, pointing to the front and said excitedly. Of course Abel knew that the little girl wanted to go and watch the fun, so even though he had already guessed what was going on, he didn''t say anything to spoil the fun. Abel only used a little bit of strength, and the two successfully came to the front from the outside. At this time, on the temporary stage, five girls were performing flamenco dances enthusiastically on the stage in gorgeous clothes. Although they are all 17 or 8 years old at a young age, their bodies are developing better than the other, which really makes people wonder what they ate to grow up. To use one word to describe it is what a child. One of the girls with short black hair was particularly obvious. When the two diametrically opposed attributes of purity and hotness appear on a person at the same time, it is no wonder that so many people are attracted to watch. Rao even Abel couldn''t help but look at it twice, and then quietly left after the end. At the end of the stage, the girl with short black hair hurriedly left, but was still caught by the guards. "Your Highness, if you run around again, we will definitely not cover you next time." The guard said helplessly. "Haha, it''s rare to come out once, of course you have to have fun. Relax, relax~" The 17-year-old Violet''s face was still green, so she stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. "Ah, I almost forgot, that person will not be able to catch up." Violet suddenly remembered what she was chasing out in a hurry. That man before! She chased him out definitely not because the other party was handsome. Well, there were indeed a few million reasons. But the main reason is that the other party is different from other men. When appreciating her dancing posture, I don''t have those messy dirty thoughts in my heart. This is the most important thing. As a woman of Dressrosa, even if she is the daughter of the royal family, she still has the boldness and determination to pursue love in her blood. Of course, it''s not there yet. She just wanted to get to know each other first. "By the way, I remember he was going in that direction." Violet immediately turned her eyes to the direction the other party left, then made an OK gesture with both hands, and placed it in front of her eyes. Through the ''circle'', her eyes seemed to have turned on the perspective function, penetrating through walls and crowds until she saw that person! In addition to being the princess of this country, Violet actually has another identity, that is, a superhuman fruit capable person. By making different special gestures in front of your eyes, you can gain different abilities, such as clairvoyance, clairvoyance, identifying lies, reading minds, and so on. She was just out of curiosity on the stage, so she used the cover of dancing to make special gestures, thus seeing the true thoughts in the man''s heart. "Your Highness, where are you going?" Seeing Princess Violet running away suddenly, the guards who finally found her were also anxious, and quickly chased after her. It''s just that there are many forks here, and the guards are not familiar with the terrain, so they were quickly got rid of. The words Princess Violet said when she left still lingered in her ears, "I''m leaving a little earlier, so don''t come looking for me, just wait for me outside the palace, I''ll be back soon." I have to say that the 17-year-old Princess Violet is really innocent enough. When you see a man you don''t know, you dare to chase after him. To put it bluntly, it is called silly Baitian, but to put it bluntly, it is stupid. You know, this is a world where pirates run everywhere. It is estimated that Violet is also relying on her princess status, plus a little bit of rebellion unique to adolescence, so she dared to act like this. At the same time, Abel, who was walking on the street and was thinking about what to have for lunch, suddenly heard hurried footsteps behind him. Turning his head, he saw that it was the little girl who showed off her dancing posture and sweat on the stage before. "please wait" "What''s up?" Abel asked politely, if the other party hadn''t probed him in some way before on stage, maybe his ''polite smile'' would be a little more enthusiastic now. There is no way, with his current perception, it is difficult not to notice the other party''s sneaky tricks. Chapter 507 The Stupid, White and Sweet Princess (14 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe Abel didn''t like the feeling of being watched. When it came to the end, the woman on the stage looked at him with a strange gesture in front of her eyes, which immediately aroused his vigilance. It felt like someone was ripping off his clothes, and then ripping off his skin, trying to see him clean from the inside out. So he immediately realized that the other party must have some special ability, either super perception, or some kind of devil fruit ability. The main reason is that Violet, who is only 17 years old now, is so different from the image of the passionate Violet in Abel''s impression that they seem to be two completely different people. It was also because of this that he didn''t think of the ability to stare at the fruit. Pulled Baby-5 and left immediately. Now the other party actually came to the door on his own initiative, making him frown, wondering what kind of medicine the other party was selling in the gourd. "Hi, can I meet you? My name is Violet, I am 17 years old, my hobbies are music and dancing, and my favorite flower is violets" "Wait a minute, stop!" The more he listened, Abel became more astonished, and hurriedly stopped the other party''s endless self-introduction. Otherwise, let¡¯s go on, after the hobbies are introduced, shouldn¡¯t it be time to declare the body size? That kind of thing can''t pass the trial now. Abel thought that the other party might be looking for trouble, but it turned out he was here to strike up a conversation? But wait, Violet? Why does this name seem familiar. Dressrosa Violet likes to dance Violet. Weird gestures and eyes that seem to read people''s hearts When these elements were combined, Abel suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment. It turned out to be her! The ''dancing girl'' who was forced to join Don Quixote''s family in the original novel is also the princess of the current country, the youngest daughter of King Riku. It''s just that compared to the 12 years later, when she was as charming as a ripe peach, the Violet in front of her is not small, but she looks much younger, like a green apple. "That makes sense, no wonder I had such an illusion before, presumably she is using the ability of the devil fruit to read my thoughts." Abel understood it all at once. I have to admit that if the fruit is used as a support, it is really a very cheating ability! Although you can only spy on a person''s current inner activities and thoughts, and cannot read the memory, it is already very powerful to let others read your own memory. It''s hard not to get caught without knowing it. You can easily distinguish lies, determine whether a person is an enemy or a friend, and whether he is really loyal instead of being in Cao Ying and thinking in Han. It''s no wonder that Doflamingo threatened this woman to join his family. With this ability as an aid, he was indeed able to relieve his biggest heart disease. It''s a pity that this woman still betrayed him in the end, or she didn''t really join in from the beginning. For a moment, Abel was indeed murderous and wanted to solve this hidden danger directly. After all, things like inner thoughts can be controlled to a certain extent, but I can''t guarantee that there will be no omissions. But the moment he really wanted to do it, he hesitated. Because of the other party''s eyes, there was a little anticipation and shyness in the clarity, and then a little nervousness and apprehension. This is a young girl next door. Abel admits that he is not a good person, but he is not bad enough to kill anyone he sees. "Forget it, it''s not necessary. It''s a big deal to pay attention to later. Fortunately, that gesture is very unique and easy to spot." Chapter 342 Abel restrained his killing intent. At this time, Violet didn''t know that she had just walked around in front of the gate of hell. "Gustavers Abel, is there anything else?" Seeing that Abel''s attitude was not what he had imagined, but rather cold. This can''t help but make Violet a little disappointed. However, this small setback could not easily defeat her. After all, she already knew the other person''s name now, didn''t she? "Come on, this is already a good start." Violet cheered herself up, and then continued to muster up the courage to ask: "Then can I call you Abel? You are foreign tourists, right?" It was just a name, and Abel didn''t stop her. He just felt that the more enthusiastic and fond the other party was towards him right now, the more he would probably hate him when Dressrosa changed hands. Although he is not the mastermind, he is also an out-and-out accomplice. Abel didn''t want to experience the content of that kind of third-rate bitter drama. So he cut to the chase and said, "Sorry, you''re not my type. If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first." "Another piece of advice to you is that there are still more bad people with malicious intentions in this world. Before you catch up next time, think about what the worst consequence will be." "Just like at this moment, I can easily catch you or even kill you before your guards come over." At the end, Abel released a little bit of murderous aura, instantly making the other side look a little flustered and pale. But just took a step back, the somewhat stubborn little girl shook her head, "I saw you with these eyes, you are not this kind of person." Abel suddenly chuckled, "You know, sometimes even if you see it with your own eyes, it may not be true." "When we meet again, you will understand the meaning of this sentence." After Abel finished speaking with deep meaning, he took Baby-5 and left directly. Violet, who had just begun to fall in love, froze on the spot, biting her lip lightly, as if she was very unwilling, but she didn''t chase after her. On the one hand, she didn''t understand the true meaning of what the other party said, on the other hand, her own self-esteem also prevented her from pestering her facelessly. "Could it be that he saw my identity?" Just when Violet was puzzled, the guards finally caught up with her, protected her in the middle, and refused to let her run around without saying anything. Violet looked at the guards, and then remembered Abel''s back when he left, and her curious heart immediately began to agitate restlessly, and she couldn''t calm down. "When we meet again. So that means we''ll see each other again?" Violet followed the guards back to the palace with some gloom. "Your Highness, you are finally back. Next time you go out, please take me with you, please." The maid who spoke was a beautiful woman with long green hair and a good figure. "Okay, Monet, I see, this time it''s just too boring, just a whim. By the way, did father blame you?" Monet shook his head, "His Majesty the King is just too worried about you." Although he said so, when he turned around, Monet''s eyes were all indifferent and thought-provoking. Chapter 508 Miraculous Toys (24 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) In the busiest area of ??Dressrosa, I don''t know when, there was an extra store selling toys. It is filled with all kinds of toys, most of which are dolls or animal figures. And different from other toy stores, the toys sold in this store named Sugar Toy Store all seem to have life, they can move, jump, and even talk! Once this kind of miraculous toy was launched, it quickly became popular in the whole country, attracting countless people to rush to buy it. After all, which girl doesn''t want a beautiful doll that can play and chat with her? What boy doesn''t want a robot that can engage in battle duels with other buddies? In addition to children, there are many adults who also need companionship. As a result, many toys such as cats and dogs were also sold out. They don''t need to be fed, don''t defecate anywhere, and don''t even need to take care of the mood of these toys. Is there a more perfect pet than this? After that, even the royal family of this country was alarmed, and bought a batch of these toys, wanting to see if it was really so magical, or if the citizens were all deceived. The result is that no matter how people in the royal family study it, they still can''t see why. Moreover, the other party was operating legally, and selling toys did not touch anyone''s sensitive nerves, so this matter was left alone. Nowadays, many people go to buy toys every day. It''s just that no one knows that these magical toys used to be real human beings with flesh and blood. "It should be here." Abel took Baby-5 to the designated meeting place, which was this sugar toy store. When I entered, there happened to be many parents with their children to choose toys, and of course there were some young men and women among them. So the combination of him and Baby-5 didn''t attract too much attention. He was only regarded as a brother who came to accompany his sister to buy things. At most, he took a second look at Abel because of his super good looks. Abel looked at these "live" toys in the store, and guessed that the unknown devil fruit was indeed a childlike fruit. And it was given to Sugar by Doflamingo to eat, which is considered a mistake, making him a very important member of the family. For this reason, Doflamingo also specially sent his confidant Torrebol to protect the sugar all the time. And this ability of Granose can be regarded as completely making up for the last link in the plan to capture Dressrosa. "Hello, what do you need to buy? We have the latest toys here, which can accompany you." "I went to your boss and said that someone came from home." Abel ignored the enthusiastic salesman here and said directly. The clerks seemed to have been told something in advance, so after hearing ''someone is coming from home'', they quickly and respectfully invited them inside. One person is responsible for leading the way, and the other person is the first to report. After confirming the eyes, it is obvious that the clerk here should also be a peripheral member of the family brought from the ''home''. After entering the lounge inside, the clerk left. And Abel finally saw Torrebol, who had disappeared for a long time, and Sugar, who was still a child. At the moment of eating the fruit of childishness, the body will stop growing, regardless of age, height and appearance will remain the same at the moment of eating the fruit. So the sugar in front of her is still a cute little loli, happily eating grapes there, and she will never grow up again in this life. Perhaps this is also a kind of eternal youth? "Long time no see, Torrebol." "I said, I said, you are finally here, Abel, hey hey hey~" Seeing Abel coming, Torrebol seemed very happy, "This is sugar, you have seen it before." "Hello, Brother Abel~" Granose seemed to be very polite and climbed down from the chair, then wiped his hands, and stretched out his little hand to Abel, with a childlike smile on his face. Actually very black belly! I guess I wanted to ''make a joke'' with him and have a good time. However, how could Abel, who knew the danger of the fruit of childlike fun, be fooled. He silently released his armed domineering aura to cover his right hand, then squatted down, stretched out his hand with a chuckle, and shook it with the other party. During the whole process, Torrebol watched with great interest and did not stop it. On the contrary, he felt that it was not a big deal to watch the excitement. bumped into! When the big one and the small one held hands together, Sha Tang''s childlike smile suddenly turned into a triumphant one. "Brother Abel is being careless, don''t you know you must not underestimate children?" Granu blinked his eyes, but he didn''t have the ability to activate. "Really? Why don''t you try it?" "Brother Abel said it himself, so I won''t be polite~" Unconvinced, Grano directly used Tongqu Fruit''s ability to turn Abel into a toy. However, something unexpected happened to her. Abel still stood in front of her perfectly, without any change in his movements. Although the smile on his face is very handsome and bright, but looking at it now, it always feels full of irony. "Why is this happening? Why is my ability suddenly not working?" Granu panicked for a moment, and quickly wanted to let go. But this time it was Abel who didn''t let her go. "You know, there is no incomprehensible ability in this world. Those talking and walking toys sold outside should be your masterpiece." "Sure enough, it''s a very dangerous ability, but if you want to turn me into a toy, you''re probably a hundred years too early." After speaking, Abel also let go of Granu''s hand. He almost crushed Granu''s wrist with just a little force just now, and now little Lolita is in so much pain that tears are rolling in her eyes. The reason why Abel did this on purpose was also to give Granu a warning, so that she would never dare to use her devil fruit ability against herself in the future. No way, as he said, this ability is too dangerous. The ability of the Childlike Fruit can turn the person it touches into a toy that the ability user wants, and the type and style of the toy turned into is completely determined by the ability user''s preference. And people who are related to the toy subject (such as relatives or friends), will lose "all" memories of the toy subject''s previous relationship. This is the most abnormal! The simple explanation is that if someone is turned into a toy, then this person will be erased from the memory of others, as if this person never existed! It is impossible to realize that the people around you have actually disappeared. Naturally, there is no awareness of the danger, and there is no way to save it. In addition, when the target is in the toy state, it will not lose language ability and independent thinking, but the body has been controlled by the capable person and can make various contracts. For example, no harming humans, working for the family or fighting to the death etc. People who are turned into toys will not feel pain even if their limbs are torn off by external force. Chapter 509 A Little Warning (34 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe! Sometimes, Abel really felt that the ability of certain Superman-type Devil Fruits was more perverted than any natural-type or Phantom Beast species! Among them, the fruit of childishness is one of them. And the reason why Abel was not affected by the sugar ability just now is also very simple, that is, the strength of his armed color domineering is stronger than the opponent''s fruit ability. That''s why I can resist it and not be affected. But if, on the other hand, Granose''s Devil Fruit ability has been developed to a level stronger than his Armed Color Domineering, then even if he uses Armed Color Domineering, he will still be hit. To put it bluntly, it still depends on who is stronger and whether there are precautions in advance. After all, no one can maintain the level of armed domineering covering the whole body for 24 hours. This is also the reason why Abel was afraid and gave up his authority. "Okay, okay, don''t cry, who told you to play tricks on Abel." "This kid won''t pretend that nothing happened just because you look cute. He is the one who holds the most grudges in the whole family." "So you can never use your ability on family members in the future, you understand?" Seeing that Granose started to cry, Torrebol hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him, and took the opportunity to complete his education on Granose. Chapter 343 Obviously, the family needs this power and is afraid of being backlashed by it. So taking advantage of Abel''s opportunity to sing a bad face, Torrepol quickly jumped out to sing a red face, and repeatedly warned that Granose must not use this power against family members. I don''t know if little Lolita really listened to it, but after she stopped crying, she looked at Abel with some fear in her eyes. He also directly hid his body behind Torrebol''s large body, only daring to reveal a small head. In this regard, Abel is too lazy to bother with Torrebol. If you are afraid of him, be afraid! It''s better to stay far away from him, so that you don''t have to worry about it when you get close. "Captain Dover asked me to come over to cooperate with you in the early stage plan, and when the time is right, everyone will come over and take this place in one fell swoop." Abel sat on the chair where Sugar was sitting just now, then picked up Little Lolita''s fruit basket, ate it unceremoniously, and gave some to Baby-5. The two ate happily, while Granose was so angry that he only dared to hide behind Torrebol and glared at others, with a slightly aggrieved expression on his face. Obviously these grapes belong to her alone, woo woo woo Granu endured and endured, and finally couldn''t hold back, and began to bite his lip and sob. Abel was very helpless. The grapes in his mouth suddenly became tasteless, and he couldn''t eat them no matter what. He simply returned the remaining grapes to Sugar. And threatened: "If you cry again, I will eat all the remaining grapes." Sugar''s sobbing stopped abruptly! Then, with the fruit basket in his arms, he quickly ran away with small steps. Obviously to keep the bad guys away! At this time, Torrebol also began to talk about the current progress, and Abel listened carefully. "The current plan is going smoothly. Monet has successfully infiltrated into the palace and became a maid beside the princess. He can open the palace from inside at any time and hold the princess hostage to support us." "Moreover, many of the Liku king''s army in the palace were quietly captured by us, and then turned from sugar into toys, and completely disappeared in people''s memory." "Before the arrival of the young master, at least half of the soldiers in the palace can be solved silently by this method." "The rest can''t be moved anymore. In the future plan, these soldiers need to put on a good show, hahahaha." Abel asked after listening, "Then what else do I need to do?" "Uh, you are still very important, right. The business of selling toys is very hot recently, and the supply of ''raw materials'' is a bit in short supply. You should go and catch more people and come back, let it go and do it! Anyway, after it becomes a toy, you can No one will remember them again." Torrebol hesitated at first, but immediately thought of a good way to get rid of Abel. Obviously, Doflamingo drove Abel to Dressrosa on a whim, but he didn''t really think about what he wanted to do here. In other words, he was not needed at all in the early stage of the plan. That''s embarrassing. Doflamingo is preparing to enter Dressrosa in an aboveboard manner, and there are very few places where force is needed. Basically, they all focus on the moment when the last picture is seen. So right now, all Abel can do is work in a toy store. "That''s it? Do I need to do it myself? Don''t you have any other challenging tasks?" Abel pretended to be dissatisfied and complained. Torrebol was also very helpless, "Why don''t I give you a few days off, so you can get familiar with the environment first?" Abel nodded reluctantly, "Okay, then we can only do this first, and we will contact you when there is something to do." Because he is wearing [Sea King Sunglasses], no one can see his true inner thoughts through his eyes. Except for people with the ability to stare at the fruit. After getting the paid vacation, Abel decisively took people away. Then I went to the bullfighting arena for a turn. After watching only two episodes, I fell asleep. There is no way, this kind of pecking battle really makes Abel lose any interest. That is to say, in the original book, Doflamingo made an old mistake, insisting on burning fruits to attract various forces, and then held a group arena match with the highest standard. The process was wonderful, but the result was speechless. Every time I screw up, I give someone else a wedding dress. Doflamingo is like a rich boy, from the operation fruit to the golden fruit, and then to the burning fruit. He had held so many powerful fruits in his hands, but he didn''t grasp any of them, and it was all at the expense of others. Abel, who couldn''t stand it anymore, left the scene decisively, then wandered all the way, crossed the lover''s avenue, went all the way outward, and finally arrived near the iron bridge connecting Greenbit. Greenbit is an isolated island north of Dressrosa. It is only connected to the main island by a steel suspension bridge, and the local residents could pass the bridge without incident. But 200 years ago, groups of fierce betta fish began to appear around the waters of the suspension bridge, which could easily capsize passing ships, so ships could not enter here, and even local residents would not rush through the bridge. suspension bridge. As soon as Abel found himself here, he was immediately curious about the betta fish in the water. Because Delinger is a fighting fish and half a murloc. These horned, bloodthirsty bettas are known for their ferocity and aggression. There are rumors that the fighting fish is the same kind as the huge goldfish in the small garden of the ancient island. But it doesn''t look like it''s real. When Abel walked onto the bridge, many bettas jumped out of the sea and ran into him. And he just slightly released some dragon power, which instantly made the eyes of these bettas show humanized fear. They all turned their heads and fled back into the water, as if they had encountered some irresistible natural enemy. However, there was still one of the largest bettas floating its head on the water, as if a little unconvinced. Chapter 510 The Dongtata Clan (44 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe!) Abel smiled. He always admired this kind of unconvinced guy, and then wanted to press him to the ground and beat him violently until he was convinced. So he hooked his finger towards the biggest fighting fish. Although the other party did not understand the meaning of this gesture, the provocative meaning in it was successfully conveyed. The leader of the fighting fish immediately blushed, jumped out of the water in an instant, and slammed into the hateful human who dared to provoke him with the sharp horns on his head. In this regard, Abel did not continue to overwhelm the fish. He threw out a simple and unpretentious punch! The domineering fist covered with armed color immediately collided with the horns on the leader''s head. Boom! click The leader of the fighting fish immediately flew upside down at twice the speed of the previous one, and smashed hard into the water. Even a sharp horn on the head was instantly shattered into several pieces, it was already unacceptable. Seeing that his boss was dealt with with a single punch, the rest of the bettas would rush away without daring to stay! And the leader of the fighting fish whose head was beaten to death finally showed a gesture of surrender, and when Abel raised his fist again, he wagged his tail. Abel nodded in satisfaction, "Although the missing horn is a bit ugly, it doesn''t matter, I will cover you from now on." "Well, I''ll call you Unicorn from now on." The unicorn''s tail wagged even more happily. Sure enough, I still owe Abel, who had subdued the group of fighting fish, was in a good mood and decided to give himself an extra meal at night. Of course, for the sake of these betta fish being so ''behaved'', I won''t eat them today. Cross the iron bridge and officially arrive at Greenbit Island. There are a lot of plants growing on the island. It looks like a virgin forest. Coupled with the ferocious fighting fish guarding the iron bridge, it is no wonder that almost no one sets foot here anymore. But in fact, this is not a real uninhabited island. The legendary "fairy" is actually the little people who live here. There is a kingdom under the forest on the island, named Dongtata Kingdom, which is the kingdom of the little people. Although the so-called little humans are short in stature, they move extremely fast and possess strength several times higher than that of humans. Not scientific at all, but very pirate. Abel thought that since they were all here, why not take a look at these little people. See if you can just abduct it. Instead of being captured by Doflamingo as a coolie soon, it is better to leave with him and live in another place. These little people are excellent in terms of combat effectiveness and work, especially they are willing to endure hardships and stand hard work. They claim that there is no plant in the world that they can''t cultivate. The most important point is that she has a pure personality and is very easy to deceive. Once something is established, it will never be changed easily. He is an excellent subordinate whose loyalty is close to full value as long as he is subdued. So it is better to be cheap than yourself than to be cheap to others. Abel, who was standing on the island, immediately became full of arrogance and domineering. And the main detection target is underground. The area of ??the island itself is not large, and knowing where these little people are hiding in advance, Abel didn''t take much effort to find their gathering place. "Just under this tree." And Abel also noticed that these little people had actually discovered him a long time ago. Just out of caution, they all hid around and didn''t show up. Abel thought about it for a while, and then he took the initiative to say: "We have no malicious intentions, everyone of the Dongtata family, why not show up and meet directly." The surroundings are very quiet, only the sound of various plants being blown by the wind. If Abel hadn''t ''saw'' a few little humans no bigger than a palm secretly looking at him with half of their heads exposed, he would really have wondered if he was playing with the air just now. "Hehe, is this the way the Dong Tata clan treats guests?" "In that case, forget it, let the next disaster turn the so-called ''fairy'' into a legend on this land." Abel retreated and prepared to leave with the puzzled Baby-5 after speaking. But at this moment, a soft and sweet voice suddenly sounded, "Wait a minute, who are you? What do you mean by disaster?" Based on the source of the sound and his domineering perception, Abel immediately locked on the leaf of a plant not far from his feet. A small figure with beautiful long golden hair, wearing a cute white princess dress, and two green flowers on both sides of the ears is standing on it, with curiosity and fear in his eyes. Pointy nose, big eyes, and two lovely blush on the cheeks. "Wow, it''s a fairy~ Such a cute little fairy~" Before Abel could speak, Baby-5 showed a look of incomparable surprise, his eyes seemed to be shining. "It''s so disrespectful, how could you be so disrespectful to Her Royal Highness Princess Manxueli!" In the blink of an eye, a group of little people appeared around, and some people were dissatisfied with Baby-5''s attitude just now. Their little humans are not pets like cats or dogs. Rather than praising them for being cute, they hope to be respected by humans. Abel was a little surprised, "So this is Princess Manshirley. I don''t know if she has eaten the healing fruit at this stage?" Chapter 344 The effect of the healing fruit is also abnormal, not only for single healing, but also for group healing, group recovery and so on. If you are willing to overdraw your life, you can restore everything to its original state, that is, quickly restore a group of seriously injured and dying people to an unscathed state! Although it can only last for a few minutes, it is enough to reverse the situation of the battle! Abel''s heart suddenly became hot, and the existence of Man Xueli could just complement Dabai''s positioning. "Your Highness, the beautiful princess, my name is Gustaves Abel. I came here specially this time to tell the Dong Tata family a very bad news." Abel performed a human etiquette gracefully, and then said with a serious face. "May I ask what kind of bad news it is, and how does it relate to the disaster mentioned earlier?" Princess Manxueli hurriedly asked. Abel replied unhurriedly, "The Don Quixote family that ruled Dressrosa 900 years ago and enslaved your Dontata family is coming back." "They want to renew their rule here and enslave you Dongtata clan again!" As soon as his words fell, there were exclamations one after another. "What? The Don Quixote family is going back to Dressrosa?" "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it." "What should we do, our Dongtata clan will never be slaves to others again." "By the way, we can go to King Riku for help." "But can King Riku stop it?" These little people didn''t doubt the authenticity of the news brought by Abel for the first time, but immediately panicked. It''s really easy to believe what other people say. Chapter 511 I Would Rather Believe That It Was the Cause of Charisma (14 Paul Abel felt a little miraculous. As a stranger who met for the first time, he just said casually, and these little people believed all of them? ! Although what he said was true. It is also a bit too outrageous. As more and more people start discussing how to drive the upcoming Don Quixote family out of the country, Princess Manshirley''s father, Patriarch Gancho, finally makes an appearance. Patriarch Gancho wears kingly clothes, holds a scepter in his hand, wears a crown on his head, and has thick white hair and beard. "Everyone be quiet, I am Gan Qiao, the patriarch of the Dongdada clan, and Man Xueli is my daughter. Abel, can I call you that?" "certainly." The conversation between the patriarch and Abel made everyone quiet. "So Abel, tell me, can we trust you?" Patriarch Ganqiao asked with a serious face, and the rest of the little people also became serious. Seeing this scene, Abel was relieved instead. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, even among the little people who are particularly easy to trust others, there are wise men who will not be easily deceived! Abel nodded seriously, and said with a sincere face: "Of course you can believe me, because everything I said is true, and I will verify what I said in the near future. There is no need for me to lie to you .¡± Patriarch Ganqiao didn''t speak, and began to meditate. One minute passed, two minutes passed, three minutes passed "It seems that these little people are really not so easy to fool, I have to add some serious information." Just when Abel was thinking this way, he suddenly heard the sound of snoring coming from under his feet, and then he saw that the ''meditating'' Patriarch Ganqiao had started to have snot bubbling, soundly asleep! Zhuo! Abel''s face darkened immediately. There is another awkward feeling of fighting wits with the air. "The patriarch fell asleep again, quickly shake him to wake him up." Someone immediately said without being surprised. Man Xueli next to her didn''t say a word, she went up and grabbed her father''s collar and shook it violently. "Ah, stop shaking, what''s the matter, is it time for dinner?" Man Xueli puffed up her cheeks angrily, and then helped him recall what happened before. Then she regained her dignified ladylike appearance. "Okay, I remembered." "Ahem, after careful consideration, I think what you said before should be true." Patriarch Gan Qiao nodded very seriously. "Sure enough, I knew it!" "It''s worthy of being the patriarch, it''s really amazing." "Abel. No, it should be called Ablando. Please tell us how to defeat the evil Don Quixote family!" "Abrando! Ablando!" . . . . . . At this time, Abel''s expression was already numb. Inexplicably, all the words he said were believed, and he also became the "Abrando" in the mouth of these small people for no reason. Uh, it probably means hero. Is it really okay to be so sloppy? No wonder in the original book, Doflamingo was able to deceive the little people for ten years with the lie of ''Princess Manshirley is ill''. Usopp even relied on nonsense to become the only true **** of the Dongdada clan! Anyway, it doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, just blow it up! No matter how outrageous the bragging is, these simple-minded little people will believe it. Even when the lies are exposed, he will spontaneously defend Usopp! Simply So Abel, who was broken and broken, simply fabricated an identity full of loopholes for himself, saying that he was an undercover agent lurking in the Don Quixote family. This time, after learning about the plot of the Don Quixote family, they immediately ran all the way here to save the Dongdada family. Well, such an outrageous story, all these little people believed it. He also showed an expression of "so that''s how it is" suddenly realized. Some of the more emotional ones even shed tears of emotion. Abel, who had completely deviated from one path, simply let go of himself, and then said: "The Don Quixote family that has made a comeback is really too powerful, it is far from being able to do it with the Dondada family and King Liku''s army." dealt with." "So we need to maintain our vitality. I suggest that everyone evacuate here strategically. Wait until enough strength has been accumulated, and then come back and take back our homeland!" The front is going well, but when they heard that they were going to leave their homes and leave their hometowns, many people hesitated. For this reason, Abel immediately added fuel to the fire, "Do you still want to live the life of being enslaved hundreds of years ago?" "Yes, I know that you are all good people, and you will not give up your freedom even if you are subjected to terrible torture." Hearing this, every little human raised their chests subconsciously. "But with the insidiousness of the Don Quixote family, as long as a small human is caught, they will definitely use it to coerce you into submission." "Every member of the Dongdada tribe must not sit idly by, and whether you go to save people or are forced to agree to each other''s conditions, the end result will be the same, that is, you have been fooled by them!" Every little human tribe couldn''t help but nodded and clenched their fists. Indeed, if any of their companions were caught, they would definitely try to save them. "Then what should we do, is leaving the only way?" Man Xueli asked with a worried expression. Abel cut through the mess quickly and affirmed: "That''s right, as long as you stay here, you will be enslaved. The Don Quixote family would do this 900 years ago, and the Don Quixote family will still do this 900 years later." Do!" "So if you want to break free from the shackles of fate, you must jump out of it." "It''s just a change of place to live. For everyone''s life and freedom, can''t you make up your mind?" "Or is it that your Dongdada clan can''t survive in another place? In that case, just pretend I didn''t say it." Under Abel''s words, many small people were shaken. It seemed as though nothing really happened. The industrious Dongdada family can live well wherever they go. And they''re not running away, they''re just...just what? Yes, a strategic move! When the time is right, you can still come back and drive away the evil Don Quixote family! In the end, everyone turned to the only Patriarch Ganqiao who could call the shots. And patriarch Gan Qiao actually fell asleep again at this moment? ! "Dad, don''t sleep, it''s up to you to make up your mind." Man Xueli grabbed the old man''s collar and shook it violently again, feeling like his brains were about to be shaken. "I, I, I, I, I think it''s good, so let''s do it." Abel looked at Patriarch Gancho''s dazed look, and doubted very much that the old man hadn''t heard anything at all just now. So the Dongdada clan was simply abducted by Bao Yuan? Abel''s expression was still a little dazed. Chapter 512 Temporary aftermath work (24 guarantees, please subscribe! That day, the Dongdada clan was about to pack their bags and prepare to leave with Abel. This efficiency is really scary. Abel made them wait a few more days because of his good talk. Because he needs to contact Gage first, and then ask Gage to send a boat to pick him up. Since it can only come from Murloc Island, it needs to be coated, which will delay the time even more. But the good news is that Jiaji used Tuntun Fruit to synthesize a more convenient and durable coating material by chance before, so he will come over as quickly as possible. The labor force of these more than five hundred small humans should not be underestimated. If used well, it is enough to be worth tens of thousands of people. Abel is going to transfer them all to work on the newly built Golden City. Of course, he is not a pickpocket. The remuneration is directly full, delicious food and drink are provided, and you can have everything you want. And give enough respect, and arrange for the replicant boasting group to cheer by the side all the time. If they don''t work hard, I will feel embarrassed and sorry for the current treatment! It''s also a job. Give him work, salary, holidays, and such good treatment. If caught by Doflamingo, he would be enslaved to death. So Abel didn''t feel guilty at all, but thought it was saving the Dongdada clan! As for Dressrosa, there will be a chance to come back in the future. Then Abel also successfully inquired about the information he wanted to know. Princess Manxueli has indeed eaten the healing fruit. And she is not the only devil fruit capable user in the entire Dongdada clan. Leo, a person with the ability to sew fruit. It is worth mentioning that Man Xueli and Leo are only 13 years old now. Chapter 345 Kaboo, the fruit of insects - the form of a unicorn. Bi''an, Chongchong fruit¡ªHu Feng form. There are actually 4 devil fruit ability users, which is a bit surprising! I don''t know where they got these devil fruits. Is it because stupid people have stupid blessings? Next, Abel also "tell the truth" and told them that the place they were going to was an island full of waste. The little people can personally participate in the construction, and promise to set aside a living place for them, as long as they are willing to stay. In the future, Dressrosa will no longer have goblin legends, but only the "golden goblin" who can bring wealth to people in the Golden City! Of course, this is just an idea at the moment. If the Golden City only has gold buildings, it is just a nouveau riche. But if you add the legend of the ''Golden Fairy'' and the various beautiful plants planted by the ''Golden Fairy'', it''s completely different. A few days later, Jia Zhi finally came with someone. Relying on Germa''s high technology, they came faster than Abel expected. Then Abel told Gage about the importance of these little people. And asked him to take good care of them. In particular, the sons of Jiazhi, who killed Matt, must be watched. Jia Zhi understood immediately as soon as he heard it, and promised that there would be no mistakes. In this matter, Abel still believed in Gage''s guarantee. After all, this guy is so ruthless that he can sacrifice his own children without a care. Dare to disobey the order? Unless a few killers don''t want to live anymore. After sending the entire Dongdada family on board, Abel also succeeded in cutting off the beard smoothly. And not only that, Abel also simply packed those bettas and sent them on board, so that they can be raised in the Golden City in the future without losing face. Fortunately, the snail boat that Jiazhi drove was not small and well-equipped, otherwise, it might not be able to withstand his sudden whim. . . . . . . After sending away the Dondada clan and Douyu, Abel''s leisure time finally came to an end. The reason Torrebol approached him was because of a slight flaw in the plan. Because of the importance of the toy store, a lot of people need to be caught every once in a while for Sugar to exercise his ability. As long as it becomes a toy, the memory of this person''s existence will be erased, so I don''t worry about anything going wrong. In the beginning, many pirates were caught for experiments, and later, relying on Monet''s inner support, they secretly reduced the number of Riku King''s army. Later, he became even more insane, taking advantage of the darkness, he could arrest whoever he wanted. As long as no one else finds out. If they are discovered, either the witnesses will be brought back together, or they will be silenced altogether. Torrebol was going to hand over the job to Abel. But because he was rejected, he had to ask his subordinates to do it. As a result, I walked too much by the river, not only got my shoes wet, but also saw ghosts. "All the people sent were killed?" Abel raised his eyebrows, "Have you investigated it? What is it?" Torrebol shook his head, "There is no time left, the young master''s plan must not be missed. So to be on the safe side, this person and his family must be captured or brought back with the body." "Then you just go straight, it will be done soon, why do you have to let me do it?" "San Tang''s safety is the first priority. The task given to me by the young master is to protect her every step of the way. So this matter can only be entrusted to you." This reason is still in the past. Although a little helpless, Abel could only nod, "Give me the address." "Be quiet and don''t reveal your identity." "Then you''d better pray that the other party can stay where they are after killing someone and wait for me to pass." Abel waved his hand and quickly left with Baby-5. It''s unlikely, but it''s worth checking out. The only good news now is that the existence of sugar has not been exposed. At least not to be associated with those magical toys. It''s just that the matter of kidnapping people is also very serious, and it is easy to be associated with human traffickers. When the time comes to make a big fuss, it will definitely increase the variables in vain. Of course, Abel felt indifferent. When they arrived at the designated place, several corpses fell in a pool of blood. Judging from the wound, it should have been killed by a sharp weapon! And the original person inside had long since disappeared, probably running away. This is normal and not surprising. But soon, something happened that surprised him. When Abel came outside the house, a figure holding a long sword was walking slowly. "Sure enough, as I expected, you bedbugs in the gutter will definitely come back." A well-built man said without anger and prestige. "Since they have already run away, why come back to die?" "Is it because we are afraid of implicating the innocent people around us, or is it because of our sense of justice that we want to follow the vine and uproot us?" Abel suddenly asked curiously. He could feel that the other party was a warrior who had experienced hundreds of battles. No, he was a warrior who had experienced at least a thousand life-and-death fights. The strong man stopped answering, but raised his long sword in his hand with a stern expression, and made an attacking gesture. "Although I really don''t like this kind of aftermath work, but in order to reduce some troubles, can you please tell me, where did you hide the other two people in this family?" Before Abel finished speaking, he saw the other party''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce, full of murderous intent! Chapter 513 Return to the original heart and become Shura Yasha! (34 Guaranteed "Angry? Since you are also a swordsman, let me see what you are capable of." Abel signaled baby-5 to back off, and he pulled out Qiushui, a sharp sword with 21 cuts and a national treasure of Wano Country. Doing so is obviously to prepare for a duel with swordsmanship. Otherwise, if he used all his skills, the process would be too boring. It will also waste this opponent who has finally met. The other party still didn''t say a word, but rushed over with a long sword in his hand, and swung the sword. "It''s too slow, but the strength is good." Abel easily blocked it with Qiushui in his hand, but the opponent''s wrist was a little numb from the shock. A flash of shock flashed in the strong man''s eyes, as if he didn''t expect the other party to have such strong physical fitness at such a young age. Both speed and strength are above him! But The competition in swordsmanship is not only speed and strength, but also skill and will! The strong man''s face became serious again, and then he clenched the long sword with both hands, advancing instead of retreating, and swung back at him with another blow. And Qiushui in Abel''s hand still blocked it accurately. This time, although there was still a huge force coming, but because the strong and strong man held the sword with both hands, when the counter-shock force was transmitted back, it was not as difficult as before. "It works!" His rich experience of being undefeated in 3,000 duels in the bullfighting arena gave him unparalleled on-the-spot reaction ability. He would not panic when encountering any difficult opponents, but would deal with them calmly. So in the blink of an eye, the two sides fought fiercely like a storm with dozens of moves. The sound of swords colliding seems to be the only existence here. What surprised the strong man was that the other party was so young, but he could easily keep up with his fighting rhythm. No matter how he changes his attacks, they can all be resolved by the opponent in an extremely precise and simple way. This made him really puzzled! With a strong physical fitness, he can also be understood as an extraordinary talent. After all, some people are born with natural supernatural powers, and some people just run faster than others. This is understandable. So he thought the young man in front of him was in the same situation. But combat experience is different. Yes is yes, no is no. It is something that needs to be accumulated one after another, one after another. It took him more than ten years and more than 3,000 battles to hone his ability today. But the young man in front of him is not only extremely skilled in swordsmanship, which is amazing, but also has so sophisticated combat experience that it is impossible to start. It''s like a Yaksha who fought in the sea of ??corpses and bones since he was a child! As for Abel, although as time went by, the abilities and items he could obtain became more and more powerful. But back then, "Bai Yasha''s combat experience and understanding of swordsmanship" was still the thing that influenced him the most! That was the beginning of his real transformation and change of mentality. From an ignorant child holding a sharp weapon to a calm and murderous Yasha. Let him really have the capital and heart to survive in this world. Including the extension of his subsequent swordsmanship, he has been greatly influenced by ''White Yasha''. Undefeated more than 3,000 battles is indeed remarkable, but how can the 1v1 battle environment be so bad, the experience of struggling to survive in the cannibal battlefield, and finally surviving? ! It was a terrifying **** where everyone was an enemy! It''s a never-ending killing abyss that won''t stop and let you rest just because you beat the opponent in front of you! Always be vigilant, always beware of what is behind you. All the so-called moves actually have only one purpose, and that is to kill everyone that these eyes can see! This is, Yasha! From the beginning of the battle, Abel, who had been expressionless, suddenly changed his momentum. He suddenly gave up his defense, ignored the sharp sword that was about to brush against his side, and then took the opponent''s head with a backhand as fast as the wind. The strong man seemed to be taken aback by the speed of the counterattack. His eyes opened angrily, his feet slammed on the ground, and then he flew back. It is impossible not to give up the attack, because his sword may not be able to seriously injure the enemy, but the enemy''s sword is enough to cut off his head. Swish! The shirt of the strong man was cut open, and a light red line appeared on his chest, bleeding out. If I reacted a little slower just now, I''m afraid my head will fall to the ground! Abel wanted to see this guy''s level before, so he rarely fought back. Chapter 346 But from now on, he''s going to be serious. So he took the initiative to attack for the first time. In just a split second, the two switched offense and defense. The strong man had to defend passively with a serious face, he was a little breathless under the pressure of Abel''s volcanic attack. Even holding the sword with both hands, he gradually began to be unable to bear the increasingly heavy force accumulated. What made his eyelids twitch even more was that after the enemy in front of him turned from defense to offense, it was like a different person. Only attacking but not defending, the swords and knives carry the tragic momentum of life and death, wanting to die together! It''s not like he hasn''t fought opponents of a similar style. But compared to the young people in front of him, those guys he met before can only be regarded as low-class! Because this kind of injury-for-injury, reckless style of play can only be used by a lunatic who is truly not afraid of death. Any slight hesitation and fear will be destroyed by itself. And the person in front of him was as cold as an iceberg, with no fluctuations in his expression or eyes from the beginning to the end. Even if he took the risk to fight back, the long sword in his hand had already reached the guy''s chest, and could pierce the guy''s heart in the next moment. The opponent still looked like he hadn''t moved for ten thousand years, and the extremely sharp long knife in his hand still fell towards his neck without hesitation. hide? Or die together? If this question had been placed ten years ago, he would have plunged into it without hesitation, and it would be more serious to compare whose courage it is! But at this moment, he thought of his beloved wife and his lovely four-year-old daughter. He hesitated, he couldn''t afford to bet, he didn''t want to die! So he backed off. He changed his move temporarily and blocked the long sword in his hand on his head. Just listen to the bang! One slashed with all his strength, and the other responded hastily. As the huge counter-shock force came, the strong man''s face turned red, but he still couldn''t completely block it. While kneeling on one knee, Bang''s arm was also bent, and the long sword cut directly into his shoulder. Blood splattered everywhere! In fact, by this time, the winner has already been divided. Abel hardly used any other abilities, only using the mediocre Yaksha swordsmanship to successfully defeat the opponent. "The last sword, you hesitated." "Fear makes your sword no longer sharp, and also loses the courage to move forward. This is the reason for your failure." "You are no longer a qualified swordsman." Chapter 514 Determination, Thunder Sword of Destruction! (44 Guaranteed, please order "You are no longer a qualified swordsman." When Abel''s few words echoed in the ear of the other party, this strong man also turned a little pale. In his current state, if he went back and experienced those three thousand battles again. Not to mention completing an undefeated game, the most likely result is being hacked to death in the first thousand games. The **** of his family seems to have really become his obstacle, making the sword in his hand no longer sharp So he put down his sword and lived an ordinary but happy life with his wife. If it continues like this, perhaps one day in the future, he will really never be able to pick up that sword again, and bid farewell to his past self completely. but Why destroy his current happy life? When one day, a swordsman who once chose to put down his sword picks up the sword again in order to protect his family, may feel strange, or his sword skills will be dull. But the determination to protect the family will definitely make this sword extremely sharp, enough to cut iron and steel! Cyrus gritted his teeth and persisted, his complexion suddenly became extremely resolute, and his eyes were full of determination. "If you can''t defeat each other here, then Scarlet and Rebecca will be in danger!" "So, we must win!" With all his strength, he pulled out the long sword stuck on his shoulder, and then jumped up from the ground. He clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, pouring all his determination and attachment to his family into the sword. Thunder Sword of Destruction! When this sword is swung from top to bottom, it really seems to be as fast as lightning! And Abel''s choice was to respect the opponent''s final blow, he did not dodge, nor did he use any other abilities. It is simply to collide with swordsmanship! He also held Qiushui with both hands, and at the moment he drew the knife, a terrifying phantom of Yaksha flew out from behind him. One Sword Style Shura Yasha! Swish! In an instant, the figures of the two crossed each other, standing back to back. With a bang, the long sword in Cyrus'' hand broke immediately, and then a deep and long hideous wound was cut obliquely across his entire chest, and a large amount of blood sprayed out. thump Cyrus, who was almost unconscious, fell directly on his back. But out of concern for his family, he used amazing willpower to keep himself from falling asleep immediately when he fell into darkness in front of him. "The last sword is not bad." "Swordsman, report your name." Abel glanced at the jacket with a cut on his body, and came to the other side with autumn water in his hand. "Cyrus, the former captain of the kingdom''s army." "At such a young age, you have such powerful strength and combat experience as if you have fought countless people. Who are you? What is the purpose of coming here?" Cyrus opened his mouth slowly, delaying time regardless of his own injury. Although Scarlett had given up her princess status to be with him. But it doesn''t mean that King Riku doesn''t recognize his daughter. On the contrary, the two of them were finally able to get together, and Scarlett''s father was always supportive. It''s just that due to many other factors, it ended up like elopement, but it wasn''t. So after encountering danger, Cyrus first fled with his wife and daughter and hid them well. Then he came back to check on the situation. It would be best if he could deal with it alone and it was just a small problem. If the situation is serious, he has not returned for a long time. Scarlett will immediately take her daughter to the palace to seek refuge and help! After all, with the pride of Cyrus, it is impossible to encounter any small thieves, and let his wife and daughter run to his father-in-law for help, so what happened to him? Only this time, the opponent he met was something he would never forget. "It turns out that you were the former captain of the Royal Army, and you actually live in seclusion in such a remote place. It seems that you are the variable that affects the plan, but it is fortunate that you discovered it early." "When I turn you into a toy, everything will be back to normal." During the battle, Abel had been guessing the identity of the opponent, and it was exactly as he expected. The opponent is Cyrus, who has achieved an unprecedented 3,000-game winning streak in the bullfighting arena. Later, he was promoted by King Riku to be the captain of the kingdom''s army. After that, it was a hero who saved the beauty and won the heart of the princess. The two got married and envied others. This guy can be considered the strongest in Dressrosa. "Become a toy?" "Aren''t all those magic toys that can talk and walk?" As if thinking of a terrible guess, Cyrus suddenly opened his eyes wide. "It''s not stupid, but it''s not very smart. Haven''t you heard the slang saying that the more you know, the faster you die?" Abel put away the autumn water, and had no idea of ??looking for the other party''s wife and daughter. After delaying for so long, even if I found it, it would be of no avail. Anyway, as long as Cyrus is turned into a toy, other problems will be solved. "Impossible, you have arrested so many people, why didn''t the Royal Army notice anything unusual?" The pain in his chest made Cyrus almost faint, but he still held on, wanting to ask for clarification. And Abel is like those villains in film and television dramas, very cooperative in telling each other the truth. "When you are turned into a toy, your existence will immediately disappear from everyone''s memory." "In other words, your wife and daughter will no longer remember you as a person, as if you never existed." "When a person who doesn''t exist goes missing, who''s going to look for them?" Cyrus instantly fell into an ice cellar! Just because the truth is so terrifying! No wonder so many people have been turned into toys, but no one can notice it. This also made him realize that the conspiracy of the other party''s forces is definitely not small! "No, I must pass this news on." "Move, move for me!" Cyrus is still struggling with his tenacious willpower. But the next moment, he was kicked by Abel and passed out. "Okay, it''s enough to let you know so many secrets. It would be a waste of time to act with you any longer." Abel said to himself. Then he took out Dabai and asked Dabai to heal Cyrus'' injuries so that he would not die before being turned into a toy. Then he took advantage of this time to write some messages in his palm. He is going to do an experiment. See how deep the memory can be affected by the ability of the childlike fruit. Whether he will also hide the relevant memories before his time travel. In other words, the Cyrus he saw today and the "role Cyrus" he saw before crossing are two different concepts. this point is very important. So after Dabai cured Cyrus, Abel set a fire and burned the house and all the corpses inside. Then he carried Julushi, took back Dabai, and went back with baby-5. Chapter 515 The memory disappeared, but not completely (14 Paul Chapter 347 "Why only one?" Seeing Abel come back with the harvest, Torrepol first smiled happily, and then asked in surprise. "It was too late, this guy didn''t know where he hid him, and then he came back alone and dragged me back." Abel threw the unconscious Cyrus to the ground, then sat down on the sofa. "I said, I said, this guy can actually hold you back? I heard it right, right?" Abel couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, pointed to the ground and said, "This guy is the original captain of the Royal Army, now the record holder of 3,000 consecutive victories in the bullfight arena, and the undefeated legend among sword fighters." "The strongest person in the entire Kingdom of Dressrosa, let me capture him back." "To be honest, if you can catch the toy man on his head, I really admire those wastes who went to work, and they didn''t die at all." Hearing this, Torrebol immediately stopped talking, a little surprised and a little embarrassed. After all, he gave the order. If he really wanted to delay the young master''s plan, he could hardly absolve himself of the blame. "Don''t be dumbfounded, hurry up and let Granose transform this guy into a toy." "His wife is the eldest daughter of King Riku, and she may have taken the child to the palace by now." "If you don''t want to make things worse, you must erase his existence as soon as possible." "I was afraid that he would not be able to persist and die on the road, so I bandaged him beforehand." Abel''s series of words directly confused Torrepol! There is still such a relationship? Thank you for paying attention, otherwise something will happen. Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Torrebol immediately went inside and woke up the sleeping sugar. Little Lolita was wearing bear pajamas and a cute grape nightcap on her head. When she came out, she was still yawning and listless. Until he saw someone who seemed to be smiling but not smiling, he woke up instantly! A dodge hid behind Torrebol. "Abel, don''t scare her anymore. If she faints from fright and all the toys return to adults, then the plan will be completely ruined, and the young master will definitely kill us!" "It''s not interesting." Abel raised his hands to show that he would stop making trouble. Then, after a while of persuasion by Torrebol, Granose came to Cyrus with an unhappy face, and touched the opponent''s body with his hand. The next moment, Cyrus directly turned into a toy soldier in a red dress. At the same time, all memory of Cyrus was blotted out. King Riku, who was about to lead the king''s army to save people, was stunned immediately, "It''s midnight, what am I going to do?" Scarlett and the daughter in her arms, who were nervous and worried, also showed a dazed expression. It seems that something important is missing. "By the way, I remembered that a thief attacked my daughter." King Riku slapped his head. "But why did my daughter move out of the palace?" The question flashed through his mind. The more I think about it, the more I can''t figure it out, forget it, just don''t think about it. Clearly, Scarlett even forgot the existence of her husband, and she was still holding her daughter in her arms, but she didn''t realize that there was anything wrong. It was as if she had never married anyone from the beginning, and then she became pregnant and gave birth to a daughter. This ability of Tongqu Fruit is simply a bug! . . . . . . "Okay, I''m going back to sleep." After turning Cyrus into a toy as usual, and giving the order to limit, Sasuke yawned and went back to sleep. "Eh? Why is there a toy here? Oh, I see, it must be made of sugar." Torrebol also forgot the existence of Cyrus. But he had experienced this kind of thing a lot, so he immediately realized what was going on. What to do with these toys? Of course it is sold on the shelf. Even Abel had forgotten all the memories of the previous battle with Cyrus. He only remembered that Torrebol gave him a temporary aftermath mission, and then he had no choice but to leave. So how''s the mission going? Did you make it? Abel''s memory was also a little confused for a while. Until he suddenly saw the words written in his palm. When he thought of the ability of the Tongqu fruit of the sugar, he understood it all at once. "The toy on the ground should be Cyrus who I defeated and captured!" The experiment was verified, and he still remembered the name Cyrus. Only the experience from the beginning to the end of his encounter with Cyrus the man is left out. Before crossing, all he saw was a cartoon character. In a sense, the two Cyrus are two completely different individuals. So all the memories he knew before time travel are still there. In those memories, all the plots about Cyrus are also vivid, and have not been affected by the fruit of childishness. This is undoubtedly the best news! This means that the impact of the Childlike Fruit on him will be minimized. "It''s none of my business, I''ll go back first." "By the way, this toy looks very pleasing to the eye, do you mind if I take it away?" Torrebol waved his hand indifferently, it was just a toy. In this way, Abel successfully took away Cyrus who had become a toy. . . . . . . When Cyrus opened his eyes again, he found that the perspective in his eyes was very strange. It was as if everything around had been magnified several times. Enlarged? etc! Cyrus turned over and stood up, first looked down at his body and hands in disbelief, and then managed to see his current appearance through the glass reflection in front of him. "I really became a toy." Cyrus'' heart sank quickly. He found himself locked in a transparent glass box at this time. He hammered the glass twice hard, but it didn''t move at all. After turning into a toy, his original strength naturally disappeared. Even when the parts on the body are removed, there will be no pain. "Scarlett, Rebecca!" "Are you really going to forget me?" Thinking of his wife and daughter, Cyrus desperately wanted to smash the glass and escape to find them. But with his current strength, he couldn''t do it at all. This also made him feel very bad and started to emo. At this moment, the noise he caused here seemed to attract the attention of outsiders. A figure opened the door and walked in. At that moment, hope rose in Cyrus'' heart again! He remembered what the young man who defeated him said before, and speculated that he might be sold as a toy now. Then as long as he finds an opportunity, he can escape smoothly. However, when he looked at the visitor full of expectations, the reality gave him a blow in the head! The person who walked in was the culprit who caught him and turned him into what he is now. Chapter 516 The Adventures of Toy Soldiers (24 Guaranteed, please subscribe! "Recovering consciousness? Before you woke up, I checked your current toy body. The scar on the chest should be cut by me." "Obviously such a serious injury, but after being turned into a toy, it loses its influence. It will no longer bleed, and it will not endanger life. It is a magical ability." Abel observed Cyrus who had become a toy, and said these words in amazement. He still remembered that Cyrus in the original book was turned into a toy by sugar after he cut off one of his legs. It is a figure of a soldier with one leg. Does this mean that the loss of certain organs or limbs will also be reflected on the transformed toys? Then Cyrus, who became a one-legged soldier, survived like that. The broken leg did not receive any treatment at all, as if the injury had stagnated at that moment. When the original human appearance was restored, the broken leg was still the same, not even a drop of blood flowed, as if the wound had been closed. Anyway, it''s weird, and there are some contradictory points. But this time Abel checked the body of Cyrus'' toy and determined that some of the serious injuries he suffered before turning into a toy would also be reflected in the body after turning into a toy. But as long as it doesn''t reach the level of ''destruction'', it shouldn''t die. For example, if Abel had acted harder at that time and did not treat Cyrus. Then after Cyrus becomes a toy, it is very likely that his body will be split from the middle. Whether it can be recovered and survived like that requires a big question mark. Then based on this, Abel thought of a show operation. If a dying person is turned into a toy without a doctor by his side, can it be guaranteed that the injury will not worsen and will be fixed at that moment forever? After that, you only need to reach a safe place, unlock the ability, and then perform treatment. What''s even more ridiculous is that after turning into a toy, even the enemy will forget the existence of this person and will not chase him down again. Hiss~ Thinking about it this way, this trick is definitely a sharp weapon to save your life! Of course, the premise is to ensure the safety of the sugar, as well as mutual absolute trust. So going a step further, will it consume life after becoming a toy? Do toys also ''die naturally''? If not, you can use the method of turning it into a toy to prolong its life. But most likely it will. After all, Granose''s devil fruit ability can only turn living people into toys, but it cannot work on corpses. Maybe that''s part of the reason. Just when Abel''s brain was spinning crazily, and he even started to get a little distracted. Chapter 348 Cyrus in the glass box finally realized that something was wrong. "Do you remember me?" He obviously heard from the other party that after being turned into a toy, the relevant memories will disappear. So how could the other party recognize him? Unless the other party is lying to him. When he thought that his wife and daughter might still remember him, and even looked for him everywhere, his heart couldn''t help but get excited again. Then Abel poured a basin of cold water on his head. "According to normal circumstances, the current me should have completely forgotten your existence, Cyrus." "But due to some special reasons, I can still know and remember your existence." "If you have to ask, you can understand that I have two memories about you, and the ability of that devil fruit only hides one of them." "So unfortunately, if your wife and daughter don''t have special abilities like mine, they should have completely forgotten about your existence by now." "In their world, there is no Cyrus at all." Cyrus'' tone was a little excited, "I don''t believe it! Let me out, I''m going to find them!" "Okay, since you are asking so strongly, then I have no reason to refuse." While Abel was talking, he actually opened the lock and let the other party out. Although he didn''t know what tricks the other party was playing, Cyrus couldn''t give up this opportunity. So he jumped off the table immediately, and because he didn''t adapt to the toy''s body, he fell forward several times. But this still can''t stop his determination to see his wife and daughter. Without giving Abel a chance to repent, Cyrus pushed open the door forcefully and ran out. And Abel seemed to actually let him go. On the street, Cyrus ran vigorously. He has already begun to get used to this stiff body. Many people looked at it with very surprised eyes. Especially some children, who want to catch it with their teeth and claws. But he avoided them one by one. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" "Sorry, please take care of your child." It seems that there is still a bit of instinct left in his human skills, and it is this instinct that allowed him to escape the siege of many brats and run all the way to the place where he used to live. But it had been burned down by a fire. Cyrus was a little disappointed and a little angry. But the top priority is to find his wife and daughter, and then find a way to lift the ''curse'' on his body, and tell King Riku the truth! "Scarlet and Rebecca are not here, so they must be in the palace." Cyrus set out on the road again with firm eyes, heading towards the Highland of the King. There is the highest point of Dressrosa, and it is also where the royal palace is located. It was a very easy journey, but now it made him feel different hardships. But he still overcame all the hardships and finally reached outside the palace. At this time, his appearance was already in a state of embarrassment, tattered, and the little red dress on his body was covered with mud. But his heart was full of joy and excitement. "It''s finally here, Scarlett, Rebecca, I''m here to find you." Boom! A huge force came, and he flew directly more than ten meters away. "Who threw this toy? It actually ran to the palace." The palace guard who kicked him away said nonchalantly. Another person showed some interest and continued: "But this new toy is really amazing. It can run, jump, and talk to relieve boredom. Sometimes I wonder if these toys are simply human beings, hahaha." Cyrus struggled to get up from the ground, and then walked back, shouting loudly: "I am Cyrus, Scarlet''s husband! I want to see King Riku! In fact, these toys are really from here. national." Snapped! Another ''home run''! "What was that toy soldier shouting while running just now?" "It seems to be saying hello, the weather is really good today or something, like a mentally retarded person." "Looking at it this way, toys are just toys, and they will never be able to communicate like real people." "Okay, it''s just a broken toy, it''s just a pastime." Cyrus, whose face was buried in the mud, felt cold inside. What he wanted to say in his heart was completely different from what he said! ! Chapter 517 You are already out (34 guarantees, please subscribe!) Cyrus found that whenever he tried to tell the truth, the words that came to his lips would become words without any nutrition at all. This means that the person who is turned into a toy will never be able to debunk the conspiracy. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you should know that there are so many people who have been turned into toys before, and everyone can walk and talk. If they can show their human identity, they should have messed up a long time ago. It won''t be his turn to figure it out. No solution This is an unsolvable problem! Unless it is possible to find the devil fruit ability user and start from him, there may be a chance. What Cyrus didn''t know at this time was that all the people who were turned into toys had been given several absolutely irresistible instructions, including not to hurt Granu and the Don Quixote family. So his method is doomed to fail. Just when he was anxious because he couldn''t get into the palace, Abel appeared and grabbed him. "What do you want? Let me go!" "Hush! Don''t you want to go in and see your wife and daughter? I''ll take you in." Abel''s words were very deceptive. Cyrus, who knew that the other party might be malicious, remained silent, because he really wanted to know the situation of his wife and daughter, and the most important question, whether they still remember him? As for safety, Cyrus believed that the other party would not mess around in the palace. And so many palace guards are not decorations. So Cyrus stopped struggling and let Abel lead him into the palace as if he had tacitly agreed. Turn on knowledge-colored domineering and avoid all guards. Use the dark breathing method to hide your body shape and block your breath. Abel is like a ghost, appearing silently in every shadow corner. Coupled with Cyrus'' "cooperating" guidance from time to time, the two soon found Rebecca who was having fun in the garden and Scarlett who was standing aside with a smile on her face. Excited, Cyrus couldn''t bear it anymore, he broke free and jumped from Abel''s hands, and ran towards his wife and daughter. "Scarlet! Rebecca! How are you all?" "It''s me, Cyrus!" The two women turned their eyes one after another, "Huh? Where did the toy soldiers come from? Did someone throw them away here?" "Strange, how could it call out our names? And who is Cyrus? The owner of this toy is still his own name?" When Cyrus heard the words, he was instantly struck by lightning! "It''s true what he said, Scarlett and Rebecca really forgot about me." "No, I must find a way to let them know the truth." "By the way, since I can''t speak, I can write!" Cyrus immediately ran to the side of the dirt, and quickly outlined sentences with his fingers. The two girls looked over curiously. "I''m XXXX, the weather is really nice today." "What are these?" Cyrus looked at what he had written speechlessly, and it really didn''t work! As long as he has the idea of ??revealing the secret that ''toys are made by humans'', nothing can be expressed correctly. What is written is either incomprehensible garbled characters, or nonsense that doesn''t match the preamble. "Mom, I want to play with Mr. Soldier, can I?" Rebecca suddenly raised her head, flashing her beautiful big eyes and said cutely. Scarlett only hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement. One is that since this kind of toy became popular, there have been no problems and it is relatively safe. Second, for some reason, she always felt that the back of this toy soldier was very familiar and sad. "If it is it, it will definitely protect Rebecca well." Scarlet was taken aback by the idea that came to her suddenly, and then she couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s just a toy. Since Rebecca likes it, it''s a big deal to keep it." So under her indulgence, Rebecca and Mr. Soldier happily played all morning. It wasn''t until lunch time that Rebecca reluctantly left. "Mr. Soldier, will you still be here this afternoon?" Looking at his daughter, Cyrus was about to nod subconsciously, but he suddenly thought of something, and under the astonished eyes of Scarlet and Rebecca, he suddenly turned around and ran away. "Mom, Mr. Soldier has escaped?" Rebecca pulled the corner of her mother''s clothes aggrievedly. Scarlet could only kneel down to comfort her daughter, saying, "Maybe Mr. Soldier has important things to do, so he left." "Will Mr. Soldier come back?" "Yes, as long as Rebecca is a good girl, Mr. Soldier will definitely come back." "Well, Rebecca will eat obediently, not picky eaters, and be a good child." Scarlett was very relieved and led her daughter away. But for some reason, when the toy soldier left, she suddenly felt empty and uncomfortable. "It''s only been one morning. Why do I feel this way? Am I really old? I''ve reached the age of sentimentality." Scarlett shook her head and stopped thinking about it. On the other hand, the reason why Cyrus was determined not to stay was that it would only bring trouble and danger to them. Don''t forget, who made him look like this, and who "kindly" sent him into the palace, reunited his family, and then recognized the reality. "Come out, I know you''re still here." "Why don''t you stay? Although they have completely forgotten about your existence, you can still be by their side, can''t you?" Abel came out of the shadows and asked curiously. Cyrus said in a low tone, "Who are you guys? What do you want?" "Ah, so I forgot to introduce myself?" Chapter 349 "Sorry, sorry, let''s get to know each other again. I am a cadre of the Don Quixote family, and my name is Abel." "Because my current captain, Mr. Shichibukai Doflamingo has taken a fancy to this place, he is preparing to replace King Riku and take Dressrosa under his own control." "So we sent cadres here to clear away all obstacles like you first." "Well, is this answer satisfactory?" As soon as the words fell, Cyrus attacked Abel with his toy body in silence. However, the moment he jumped high, the command that could not harm members of Don Quixote''s family immediately took effect, instantly depriving him of control over his body. It made him like a kite with a broken string, falling directly at Abel''s feet. "It seems that you still don''t understand your current situation." "The moment you''re turned into a toy, you''re out, Cyrus." Abel looked down at him condescendingly, like a **** looking at a bug hiding in the dirt. Chapter 518 The Arrival of Fuzifu (44 guarantee, please subscribe!) When Cyrus was taken back by Abel in a daze, he didn''t know what kind of agreement the two had reached. This made Cyrus stay quietly in the room without saying a word. In fact, Abel didn''t necessarily need Cyrus to do anything. He just habitually keeps a backup and prepares a plan B for himself, just in case. Meanwhile, a pirate ship has arrived in Dressrosa. However, the people who came were not Doflamingo and his party, and the pirate flag on the ship was also very strange. "Boss Fu, can we really find the animal-type devil fruit like this? In fact, we have a chance to **** the dog-dog fruit-Teddy dog ??form before." When disembarking, some subordinates couldn''t help asking. "Shut up, how can an ordinary animal-type devil fruit match my identity and strength!" The person known as the boss of Fu is actually the captain of the pirate group, Fuzi Fu. He is more than three meters tall, with a pair of long legs and a pair of long horns on his head. He wears a red visor helmet and gold hoop earrings on his head, long pink hair that reaches his waist, and thick lips. With eyes and a dark tattoo of his name "WhoSWho" on his chest, he was wearing a red suit and trousers, a dark purple belt with a gold round belt buckle, black gloves and black leather shoes. He reprimanded his subordinates unceremoniously. In fact, apart from his current pirate identity, he once had a different identity. That is the spy agent of CP9, a secret agency directly under the world government! He even claims to be a super genius no less than Rob Lucci! However, during a mission to transport escorts, he was attacked by the red-haired pirates, resulting in the rubber fruit being snatched away. Although he was lucky enough to recover a small life, after returning, he was also thrown into prison because of the failure of the mission. But luckily, the day before he was executed, he managed to find a chance to escape. Then he simply formed his own pirate group, relying on his own strength, stumbling into the new world. Just because Foz Foz was rebellious and ambitious didn''t mean he was stupid. Instead, he''s smart. After entering the new world, several times of dangers made him realize the cruelty of reality, so he chose to surrender and join without hesitation when he met the Beasts Pirates. But the Hundred Beasts Pirates don''t collect all garbage. Either the strength is strong enough, or there is a skill. If you don''t have either, at least you have to be a devil fruit ability user of the animal department. That is due to Kaido''s special preference, all animal devil fruit ability users will be recruited by him. Obviously, Fuzi Fu, who was born in a place like CP9, did not meet the requirements at all. His strength is not bad in the first half of the great route, but it is not enough in the new world. However, under his voluntary surrender, Kaido chose to give him a chance. As long as he can obtain an animal-type devil fruit, whether he eats it himself or brings it back, he is allowed to join. So Foz Foo led his men to look for the animal devil fruit. He encountered danger several times during the period, but he saved the danger by moving out of the name of the Beast Pirates. This kind of deceitful behavior also gave him a taste of the sweetness, and personally felt the deterrent power of the Beast Pirates in the new world. His desire to join the Hundred Beasts Pirates grew stronger and stronger. Just to join is also divided into how to join. It all depends on how he chooses to treat those who are not valued as minions, or to target the big Kanban and find a way to replace it. So he wouldn''t even consider the ordinary animal-type devil fruit! He also has no idea of ??making wedding dresses for others. He wants to find an animal-type devil fruit with enough weight and potential, and then join the Hundred Beasts Pirates with his chest up high. He swore that he would never be looked down upon by others again! With such a belief, Foz Fu gave up the form of the Dog Dog Fruit Teddy Dog, and came to Dressrosa in pursuit of illusory news. "Boss F, that... brothers have been holding back for a long time." Foz Fowler threw out a purse angrily, "Save it, Mad, I think you should eat that teddy fruit." "Hey, where will we get such a valuable thing?" "Hurry up, don''t cause trouble for me." "Yes Yes." Seeing that all his subordinates ran away, and turned around and rushed into the arms of the enthusiastic young ladies, Foz Fu''s complexion was not very good. If it weren''t for the fact that this group of trash can still play a role, he really didn''t want to bear it for a day. "It will be fine after I officially join the Hundred Beasts Pirates. At that time, I will definitely be valued and promoted by Captain Kaido, and these wastes are only worthy of being cannon fodder." After Fuz Fu comforted himself, he started wandering aimlessly along the street. Enthusiastic dancers, obscene couples and some weird toys CP9''s experience made him go wherever he went, the first thing he did was to detect the environment and disguise himself. Although he is already consciously changing this habit and separating himself from his past self, it is obviously not something that can be done overnight. "Red-haired pirates, Shanks just wait, sooner or later, I will definitely avenge this!" Foz Fu was strengthening his belief there, and then he saw a monkey doll suddenly speak? ! "Stay away from that weirdo, or Mom will scold you." "I''m protected by General Monkey, I''m not afraid of him!" The little boy suddenly raised the monkey doll in his hand towards Foz Fu. The monkey doll seemed a little embarrassed, but he still insisted: "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a toy talk?" It was only then that Foz Fow noticed that the streets were full of talking and walking toys. "Is Dressrosa a country rich in such magical toys?" Foz Fu was still a little dazed, but after thinking about it, it had nothing to do with him, so he stopped making a fuss. What he didn''t know was that in just a short while, the subordinates in his memory were disappearing one by one. But he didn''t notice it at all, as if some people didn''t exist in the first place. In an abandoned factory. Torrebol is listening to the report of his men. In the secret room inside, Granose is turning the captured people into toys one by one, and then waiting to be transported away. "There was no accident this time, right?" "Lord Torrebol, don''t worry. This time, all the tourists and pirates we captured are the tourists and pirates who just arrived today. No matter how many disappear, no one will notice." In order to avoid the same problem as last time, they have already targeted the outsiders in the past few days. It''s better not to say anything, and the risk is small. All you need is some women and some drugs. Chapter 519 The dark fruit appeared? (14 Guaranteed, please subscribe "Why haven''t these damned wastes come back yet, have they all died on women''s stomachs?" Foz Fowler waited impatiently near the port. At this time, the scheduled assembly time had passed, but no one came back. After waiting for a while, finally four or five people walked over with a smile on their faces, rubbing their hangover heads. "Sorry, Captain, we''re late." "Shut up, stay there, and deal with you when everyone is here!" "Uh, but aren''t all our people here?" Foz Foz was about to yell, but suddenly he froze. "How many people are there in all on my boat?" Foz Foz counted the past one by one according to the names in his memory. "It''s true that they are all here, and there are quite a few of them, but why does it always feel weird? Did I only recruit so many people?" Foz Foz shook his head, but he could no longer remember the existence of other people, so he could only think that he had fallen asleep. "I''ve got the admission ticket for ''Little Thumb'' Jerry, let''s go." Without thinking too much, he brought the remaining youngsters to a coffin shop. "Stay outside. When you hear my signal, rush in immediately and kill everyone inside." After exhorting, Foz Fau walked in swaggeringly. "What kind of coffin does the guest like?" "With music." "Do you live by yourself?" "a family of three." After confirming the code, Foz Fu handed over a coffin drawing to the other party, "Can you do it?" "Yes, please come inside." Foz Fur followed the other party into the inside, then watched the other party open the secret passage, and then went all the way down. Finally arrived at a secret stronghold. "Do you understand the rules?" "kindness." Foz Fow knew what a fart, but obviously he couldn''t show his timidity at this time. In front of him, many people had already arrived. Obviously, there is more than one secret passage leading here. He imitated others, sat on an empty sofa, and waited quietly. About an hour later, it seemed that everyone who was supposed to come had arrived, and Jerry Littlefinger showed up without waiting. Chapter 350 The reason why he has the title of ''Little Thumb'' is that this guy angered a certain big shot because of his excessive greed, and ended up biting off both little fingers to make amends. Except for this untrue story, Jerry is a handsome middle-aged guy. But if you look closely, you can indeed find that his hanging hands are missing a little finger. Maybe the rumors are true. "I kept everyone waiting for a long time. I wonder who is willing to make a good start for this exchange meeting?" If it was the past, everyone would definitely not stand in the cold, after all, everyone came here with something to ask for, or something to sell. There is still a difference between this kind of small private trade fair and the complicated underground black market. One of them is not to deceive people with fakes! "Is there no one?" asked Jerry Littlefinger again. At this time, someone finally got impatient, "Okay, everyone is here this time, who didn''t get the wind that you got a devil fruit and are ready to take it." "Before you know what you want in exchange, who dares to mess with the resources in your hands?" As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately echoed them. "That''s right, that''s exactly the reason." "I think it''s better to change the rules today, and wait for the ownership of the devil fruit to be determined, so that everyone will give up, and then we can complete the follow-up transaction." ''Little Finger'' Jerry saw that everyone seemed to have the same idea, so he smiled and said: "Since everyone can''t wait to get to the point, well, let me start this scene." "But before we start, I still want to remind everyone in advance that it''s okay to want treasures, but don''t break the rules." Many people''s hearts trembled suddenly, as if they thought of the fate of those who dared to make trouble here. Seeing that his deterrent power was still there, Jerry couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction, and then asked someone to take out a devil fruit that he accidentally got during this trip. It was a lavender fruit with mysterious lines. Judging from the appearance alone, this devil fruit is not of the animal family, which also made Foz Fau, who happened to hear the news, show a disappointed expression. But immediately his eyes startled again! "Perhaps someone who has read the devil fruit illustration book has recognized it. This is a precious natural devil fruit¡ªthe dark fruit!" Department of nature? Dark fruit? Many people first showed shock and excitement, and then fell into thought. "I don''t need to say much about the value of the natural devil fruit, everyone knows it." "Although dark elements are not among the most powerful natural elements, they are definitely not comparable to other ordinary devil fruits!" "3 billion Berry! Whoever can come up with 3 billion Berry or something equivalent can take this dark fruit away." Jerry is still touting this devil fruit without sparing any effort, mobilizing everyone''s emotions and teasing everyone''s nerves. But the price of 3 billion is still too outrageous! When this price appeared, everyone was in an uproar. If they could come up with so much money, they wouldn''t be sitting here. In other words, it is a question of whether all these people in the audience can make up the money together. So the trade fair suddenly went cold. until a voice sounds "As far as I know, there is an introduction to this dark fruit in the devil fruit illustrated book, the ability user who eats it will not be able to dodge elemental attacks like other natural ability users, and the pain will be doubled. Don''t know if I''m right?" A man with long hair suddenly sneered and said. ''Littlefinger'' Jerry''s smile froze for a moment, but he still kept a half-smile and nodded slightly, "This guest is right, this is indeed a shortcoming of Dark Fruit, but it still doesn''t affect It''s a powerful nature-type devil fruit, isn''t it?" "It''s a natural devil fruit, but the ''strength'' has yet to be revealed. For so many years, no one has heard of anyone becoming a strong person by relying on this dark fruit. Does this explain a lot of problems?" The long-haired man broke the stage again. The heat in everyone''s eyes quickly subsided, and they began to calm down. This made ''Littlefinger'' Jerry''s complexion getting colder and colder. "If it''s a top-level natural devil fruit, the price of three billion Berry is indeed reasonable. But if it''s replaced by this dark fruit with so many shortcomings, isn''t this price a scam?" "None of your money is blown by the wind, right?" Everyone booed and cheered for the long-haired man. Chapter 520 Cutting Leeks! (24 guarantees, please subscribe!) ''Little Thumb'' Jerry gave up and continued to manage his expressions, suppressed his anger, and sneered, "Then what do you mean?" "The price has to be reduced!" "3 billion Berry is impossible, I think 300 million Berry is about the same." When the long-haired man Youyou said these words, everyone applauded and watched happily. At the same time, my heart became hot again! It is really unrealistic to ask them to spend 3 billion Berry to buy a devil fruit, but if it is 300 million, it will be completely different! No matter how **** this dark fruit is, it can''t get rid of the fact that it is natural. If you really want to buy it for 300 million Berries, it is really a big mistake! boom! ''Littlefinger'' Jerry smashed the table in front of him with a punch, his face was full of anger, and those who looked at him subconsciously looked away. "Dream! 300 million Berry want to buy this dark fruit?" "Hehe, do you really think I don''t know what you''re planning? At worst, I won''t sell it." Jerry laughed angrily, closed the box directly, and was about to leave. "Want to leave? Have you asked everyone?" At this time, another bald man stood up and blocked the opponent''s way. "Why, it''s not okay to buy by force, now it''s changed to grab by force?" "Do you think I, Jerry, are made of mud?" Jerry''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and there were dense footsteps outside. Seeing a fight is inevitable. The long-haired man who had been picking on faults before said again: "Of course we know that ''Littlefinger'' Jerry is not easy to mess with. If you don''t do it well, you can destroy that dark fruit and break it up. Come back with revenge." Changmao''s words calmed down many people who were about to do it. That''s right, although the other party can''t stop everyone from joining forces, they can easily destroy the devil fruit in the box. Without this thing, teaming up is a joke. There will be revenge from the other party afterwards. Then Changmao continued: "But if you want to leave like this, I''m afraid it''s not in compliance with the rules?" "So many of you came here because of the rumors you let out. Now you just leave and let everyone come for nothing. I''m afraid you don''t want the reputation of ''Little Thumb'' Jerry!" "Who will dare to participate in the trade fair organized by you in the future? The reputation that has been accumulated over the years is destroyed like this, tsk tsk, it is really courageous." As soon as the words fell, some people present echoed their voices, expressing that they would definitely publicize today''s events. ''Littlefinger'' Jerry was instantly in a dilemma, his expression extremely ugly. The eyes looking at Changmao seemed to be breathing fire, as if wishing to devour him alive. On the contrary, Changmao didn''t care about it, and shrugged proudly, spreading his hands. "Okay, okay, I really came prepared." "I have to admit that I underestimated you." ''Littlefinger'' Jerry took a deep breath, calmed down, and walked back again. "It seems that if there is no result today, I won''t be able to get out of my body." "Let me tell you first, it is impossible to buy my dark fruit with 300 million Berry, at least 1 billion!" Although the number of 1 billion has been greatly reduced compared to the previous 3 billion, human greed is unlimited. Since the other party was able to take a step back, he would definitely be able to take another step back. Then under the expectation of everyone, Changmao jumped out again. "The price of 1 billion Berry is still too high. I suggest that the reserve price should be set at 300 million, and then everyone will use a hidden bid to make an offer, and then everyone will go in individually to confirm the result with Mr. Jerry." "Afterwards, both success and failure will leave from the secret passage immediately. After all, there is only one dark fruit, and everyone wants it. In order not to hurt harmony, this is the best way." Except for those who made up their minds to grab from the very beginning, other people who really thought about preparing to trade felt that this method was good. There will be no unlimited increase in the final transaction price, and the security after the transaction is completed is also guaranteed. The only headache is what kind of price should be offered to ensure winning the bid? ''Littlefinger'' Jerry finally gritted his teeth and agreed to the plan after a change of expression. So everyone wrote down their amounts on the cards they sent out, and handed them over to Jerry. The next step is the statistical results, and then take turns to determine the final transaction price. Of course, all other information is kept confidential. At this time, someone stood up and said, "I''m not interested in that dark fruit. Since today''s trade fair will not be held, I''ll leave first." "I also suddenly remembered that there is still something to do, let''s take a step first." Many people left directly from the secret passage they came from. Because it wasn''t a devil fruit of the animal department, Foz Fu also left, and he always felt that something was wrong. Most of the people left sneered, how could one not guess what these people were thinking. But if you want to make preparations in advance, be careful to shatter your teeth! Soon, the first person went to other secret rooms to confirm the results. "Congratulations, you successfully ''forcibly bought'' this dark fruit at a price of 500 million." ''Little Thumb'' Jerry opened the box containing the dark fruit in a strange manner, apparently very dissatisfied with the price. And the people who came in immediately burst out laughing. He didn''t care about the other party''s sarcastic tone. Now that they have all picked up the big leak, let the other party say a few words without losing fast meat, the most urgent thing is to leave quickly with the things, otherwise it will be very dangerous. After leaving all the 500 million Berries he brought with him, he immediately picked up the dark fruit without hesitation and left through one of the secret passages inside. Seeing that the other party didn''t eat the dark fruit on the spot, but left in a hurry, ''Littlefinger'' Jerry subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Then, as planned, the next person was called in immediately. Still the same tone, same performance. "Congratulations, you successfully ''forcibly bought'' this dark fruit at a price of 430 million. Someone paid 425 million, which is only 5 million Berry less than you." "Hahaha, luck is on my side as expected. Where are the things? Bring them here!" After the deal was over, the man didn''t stop there. Under Jerry''s guidance, he took the devil fruit and hurriedly left through another secret passage. Just like that, one person after another walked in. One after another, the ''Dark Fruits'' were sent out. Most people cautiously did not eat it on the spot, but anxiously left from the secret passage as quickly as possible. But there is also no lack of the kind of stunned greens that are eaten on the spot. It''s just that when they swallowed the dark fruit with the disgusting taste, what gushed out of it was not power, but poison enough to kill twenty elephants! Chapter 351 Some didn''t even finish eating, and died of poisoning on the spot. What a trade fair, this is a shocking scam dedicated to harvesting leeks! Chapter 521 Shocking deception! (34 guarantees, please subscribe!) As rumored, Jerry ''Littlefinger'' was extremely greedy. It seems that he has recovered from the loss of two little fingers, and he also relied on the trade fair to make a name for himself. But in fact, his greedy nature has not changed at all. He''s just putting a long line to catch a big fish. He is using his hard-earned reputation and the entire trade fair to lay out the overall situation, ready to harvest enough leeks, and then run away immediately! What dark fruit, of course it is fake! The long-haired and bald-headed ones were also entrusted by him to stay on the scene beforehand! Of course he knew that none of the outsiders could come up with 3 billion Berry, but as long as it became "reasonable" to 300 million Berry, it would be different. As long as it is rumored that the real buyer who came here for the devil fruit, no one will not prepare a three to five billion Berry. After all, even the most **** Devil Fruit never falls below 100 million Berry. Then it is enough to act the whole scene well and not be seen by others. Everything is going according to his script. Every fake dark fruit was sold by him for hundreds of millions of dollars! Ten people is more than three billion Berry! It''s a lot of money! At this time, both the bald and the long-haired were called in one after another. "Quick, hurry up and arrange for someone to transfer all the money away." "The speed must be fast, maybe someone has discovered the problem by now." The bald and long-haired were very excited, and at the same time admired their boss very much. It turns out that the most useless "integrity" in their opinion can be realized in this way! More than three billion Berry, I can''t earn it in a few lifetimes! And when ''Littlefinger'' Jerry led the people away, some of those who ran outside finally realized that they had been cheated. Some people died of poisoning directly after reaching a safe place and eating the ''dark fruit''. Some were targeted by people, and after a lot of fighting, the people who were still alive finally ate the ''dark fruit'', and then they also turned their heads. Several groups of people were even robbed at the same time, and no one knew who had the real one. "Made, we have all been deceived!" "This is not a devil fruit at all, it''s a fake!" "What? Fake? Impossible! I spent a full 500 million Berry to buy it!" "Huh? 500 million? I bought it for only 400 million." "I am 350 million Berry." Zhuo! When several identical ''Dark Fruits'' appeared together, the truth finally came to light. Thinking about what was wrong before, I suddenly understood everything. "Damn it, you dare to play us for fools!" "Littlefinger Jerry, you''re **** dead!" "Everyone go over together, find him, and settle the score!" "Yeah, don''t let him get away." . . . . . . A group of people brought their own subordinates and killed them back in a rage. It''s just that the building was already empty at this time. The leeks were all cut, how could Jerry stay where he was and wait for someone to call him. Foz Fowler couldn''t help feeling grateful. Thanks to the fact that the bait brought out by the other party is a natural-type devil fruit, if it is replaced by an animal-type ancient species or a phantom beast species, it is estimated that there will be one more person who has been deceived now. These people who couldn''t find the right owner, had nowhere to vent their anger, and naturally started to wreak havoc in Dressrosa, trying to make up for their losses. Then things went wrong. King Liku sent the Royal Army to suppress these people, and the two sides fought fiercely, each with casualties. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control and escalate, King Riku had no choice but to personally stop the fight. After learning about the specific situation, King Riku''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. This is purely an indiscriminate disaster! But it is impossible for him to let these people continue to behave mischievously. I can only state that they will help find the whereabouts of this group of people. Some people still wanted to push forward, so King Liku also said harsh words directly, and did not back down half a step. In the end, these people could only go down the steps. After all, if you really want to fight to the end, it may bring great disasters to this country, but likewise, these people don''t want to leave alive. If you really do this, Jerry Littlefinger, who is hiding, can wake up laughing from his dream! So I can only hold back my breath and look forward to finding Jerry Littlefinger. In such a short period of time, the other party must still be hiding somewhere in this country. King Liku immediately issued an order to let some of the kingdom''s army guard these people, and then let the other part search for the whereabouts of that ''Little Thumb'' Jerry. Regardless of whether he can be found in the end, this posture is there, and if he wants to make trouble again, do you really think he has no temper? . . . . . . "Dark fruit?" The incident was so serious that Abel naturally also received the news. Then he immediately called for someone and carefully asked what happened. It''s just that these people are also hearsay, and they don''t know many details. They only know that there is a guy named ''Little Thumb'' Jerry, who used some fake dark fruits to cheat billions of Berry, and now he is missing. . Countless people are now looking for the whereabouts of this person. Some forces have offered rewards of hundreds of millions, as long as the information is accurate, they can get rich instantly! But the question that Abel was thinking about was, how could this guy named Jerry Littlefinger fool so many people? Is it just relying on the reputation of ''integrity''? Don''t these people check it after they get it? Too strange! "It seems that we need to find a few parties to inquire about the situation. It is best to get back a so-called ''dark fruit'' and have a look." Just do it! Abel went out immediately. It''s no secret who gets scammed. So he quickly found a group of people. "what is your job?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, if you want to live, answer my questions honestly from now on." "court death!" Abel sighed helplessly, he knew it would end up like this in the end. A few minutes later, apart from a pile of corpses, there was only one hedgehog head alive. But he was about to be scared out of his wits. "Can you answer my question properly now?" Abel asked ''mildly'', for fear of scaring him to death directly. Hedgehog nodded quickly. "Very well, we have finally reached an agreement." After a while, Abel came out with a box. Inside the box is a fake dark fruit. Just looking at the appearance, even Abel didn''t find any flaws! There is no problem with the feel. It''s almost to the point of confusing the fake with the real one. No wonder it can fool so many people. As long as you don''t eat this thing in your stomach, or cut it open, you won''t find it at all. As for the specific details, the hedgehog head inside is also unclear, because he also snatched this fake devil fruit from others. There is no way, after sending the other party on the road, Abel can only choose the next lucky audience. Chapter 522 Six Forms and Return of Life (44 Guaranteed, please subscribe! Foz Fu had a stinky face and was about to leave here with a few rotten fish and rotten shrimps. But because ''Littlefinger'' Jerry cheated three billion Berries, the port was temporarily controlled, and no ship could leave until the inspection was completed. Foz Faw was very upset, but those who had been cheated of money didn''t care about that. In a real fight, he will definitely not be able to please him, so he can only hold back this tone for the time being. "Hey, the one with the horns on his head, did you also participate in that trade fair before?" Abel, who was walking towards him, suddenly stopped the place. No way, in the information list he got, the other party''s outfit was the most impressive. Foz Foben, who was accidentally selected as the lucky audience, was upset, and now Abel''s unceremonious questioning words finally ignited the powder keg. "court death!" Foz Fau pulled out the pistol strapped to his waist, and the moment the muzzle was aimed at the opponent''s head, he pulled the trigger. Just listen to bang! Lead shot across Abel''s face. Foz Foz was stunned for a moment! He didn''t show mercy just now, or he deliberately hit it wrong. At such a close distance, the other party actually dodged his gunshots? "Very well, then we can have a good chat." Abel laughed, and at the same time the autumn water was unsheathed! Swish! A flash of knife light flashed, and the last few remaining men of Foz Fu also fell in a pool of blood. Chapter 352 But Foz Faw disappeared in the same place in an instant. "Shaved? Are you from the navy or the world government?" There was a flash of surprise in Abel''s eyes, and then he looked at the''lucky audience'' who appeared not far away. "I know a lot, but it''s none of your business! Die with me!" Foz Fowler simply put away his gun and kicked it out. Lan feet! A sharp slash hit Abel in the air. Then he used the razor again to shorten the distance, and when Abel smashed and slashed, the chain finger gun covered his entire body. But Abel''s reaction speed was faster, and the speed of waving the autumn water in his hand was not inferior to this guy at all, and he blocked every finger gun with precision. "Is it only to this extent?" Abel was so comfortable that he was a little disappointed. Because he was still thinking that if the other party had some tricks, maybe he could get the cultivation method of returning life from him. Looking at it now, it seems that this is the only way. However, he has quite a comprehensive grasp of the Six Forms, and he should be an elite agent of a certain department of the world government. Thinking of this, Abel immediately changed his sword posture! It became extremely fierce! The dagger in the opponent''s hand was cut off almost instantly. Iron block! Foz Fowler desperately wanted to use a shave to open the distance, but found that his feet had been covered with a layer of frost at some point. So I can only choose to stand still and carry it hard. Breath of Darkness¡¤Two Shape¡¤Darkness Cut! puff! Foz Fu''s body was slashed immediately, and his ''iron block'' was not hard enough to resist Abel''s hand-held Qiushui, and also covered the armed domineering attack. Then in the next second, the spreading power of darkness quickly condensed into 12 black blades that exploded everywhere on his body. Foz Fu rolled the whites of his eyes almost without any strength to fight back, and fell into a pool of blood. This is the result of Abel''s last hold. He still has a lot of questions to ask each other. So he picked up the other party directly and left here quickly. . . . . . . When Foz Fu opened his eyes again, he found that the wound on his body had been bandaged, but he would still feel severe pain if he moved lightly, which made him gasp immediately. "My time is precious, starting now, I ask, you answer, can you understand?" After Abel heard the sound, he quickly pushed the door open and entered, then leaned back on the chair opposite. "Do you know who I am? I am a member of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, let me go now, and I can pretend that nothing happened, otherwise, you will die!" Foz Foselia yelled inwardly, trying again to name the Beast Pirates, pretending to be a tiger. And he wasn''t lying, after all, prospective members were members too. After hearing this, Abel felt slightly surprised, but remained indifferent on the surface. What happened to the Beast Pirates? Who knew he did it? Even if he came to ask for trouble, there was a taller person standing in front of him, and it was not his turn to be brave. In addition, Kaido is not so idle that he will take revenge everywhere for the minions. "It seems that you still don''t understand your current situation." Abel pulled out the ghost ball, slashed across his palm, and then pierced the opponent''s thigh with his backhand. Foz Fow let out a scream, and began to curse. Abel didn''t care either. Because soon the other party was infected with the disease, and white spots appeared on his skin. Wave after wave of unbearable endless pain invaded Fuzi Fu''s nerves. All the tortures he experienced together did not make him suffer at this moment. If death would be a relief, he wanted to die now. "What do you want to know? Why are you asking!" Foz Faw wailed loudly. "I still like your rebellious look just now, how about you recover?" "I was wrong, please let me go, I really can''t help it, it hurts too much, kill me!" Under such severe pain, almost no one could bear it. Abel had no intention of helping the other party relieve the pain, so he just asked, "Name." "Foz Fur! Former member of CP9." Foz Fau couldn''t take it anymore, and without waiting for Abel to finish asking, he directly told all his information, including the rubber fruit that was taken away by the red-haired Shanks and the escape from prison. After listening to it, Abel realized that the other party''s experience was quite legendary. If this guy really found a powerful animal-type devil fruit, it would definitely be reused in the Beasts Pirates. It''s just that this product has no such opportunity. "Say everything you see at the trade fair." Foz Fow immediately responded like peas in a bamboo tube, asking what he asked and saying what he asked, and he cooperated extremely well. Now that he is being tortured, he no longer expects to live, he just wants to die happily. "Do you know the cultivation method of returning life?" "I know, but I can''t practice it" "Tell me all the cultivation methods of the six forms and the return of life." After Abel got the information he wanted, he finally fulfilled this guy. It will result in one knife. As for the authenticity of these intelligence and information, he can slowly verify. If he could still rely on willpower to make up these things to deceive him under this kind of pain, then this guy wouldn''t be reduced to what he is today. "Finally there is a harvest." Leaving aside the training methods of removing the six moves and returning life, Abel can now confirm one thing. That is the ''Little Finger'' Jerry has definitely seen the real dark fruit! If you only rely on the illustrated book, it is absolutely impossible to make the details so perfect and so confusing. Chapter 523 The Flower Field Made a Mistake When everyone''s eyes were on the 3 billion Berry, only Abel noticed the blind spot. If you want to deceive so many shrewd people who have traveled all over the world with falsehoods, scripts, acting skills, routines and tricks are not enough. If something is not real enough and is seen through by people at a glance, then everything will be closed. But as a result, although so many people had preconceived consciousness, they still failed to see any flaws, and the whole process was led by the nose by the person who set up the situation. This not only proves that Jerry "Littlefinger" is indeed a talent in a certain sense, but also shows that this guy must have seen and observed the real thing up close! Maybe even this guy really has the Dark Fruit in his hands! After such a long time, finally there is news of the dark fruit. It is impossible for Abel to let go of this clue no matter what. So even if he dug three feet into the ground, he still wanted to find Jerry Littlefinger. And the dead Foz Fu has been completely forgotten by him, and he doesn''t know what impact it will have on the future. . . . . . . "An important person? What do you want to do?" "Someone provoked you? Don''t mess around, the young master''s plan cannot be missed." Abel immediately interrupted Torrebol''s chatter. "I won''t tell you what happened in the last two days, but you should know. I want to find that guy." When Torrebol heard this, he thought of Abel''s usual "greedy" character, and suddenly understood. That''s right, that''s more than 3 billion Berry! It is impossible for someone not to be tempted. If it wasn''t for the fear of spoiling the young master''s plan, he would have sent someone out to look for it. It''s just that Abel is very entangled now that he cares about him. Give it, the manpower here is not enough. Don''t give it, it won''t be worth it if you are hated by Abel. After all, this kid had saved the young master once, and the young master really wanted him to fill the vacant position of the last top cadre. From now on, everyone will bow their heads and not see those who look up, and it is not good to be too rigid. I didn''t see that even Diamanti didn''t know when he stopped making trouble for Abel, and he didn''t make trouble anymore. Of course, he also believed that Abel''s position in the young master''s heart would never be comparable to those of the "super veterans" who had followed the young master from the very beginning. Just when Torrebol was in a dilemma, Abel spoke first: "Don''t worry, I know you don''t have enough manpower here, and I don''t need them either. What I want are the toys in the store." "Toy?" Torrebol was also stunned while he was relieved. "Yes, toys. After all, who would be wary of a toy." Abel''s words instantly opened the door to another world for Torrebol! yes! In addition to serving as labor and exchanging funds, these toys can completely serve as the family''s "eyes" and "ears". Many people''s secrets are actually revealed inadvertently. You can be vigilant against everyone, but you will also subconsciously ignore many other things, especially the ones that are very common, including toys. If you spread out all these toys, maybe it will work! But the premise is that these toys have to be obedient. Although Sugar can set iron rules for these toys that must be followed, there is no way for them to keep themselves and at the same time compel and subjectively do one thing. Of course, Abel also took this into consideration. It is actually very simple to mobilize the subjective enthusiasm of these toys. "Whoever can find out this person, or provide important clues, can regain his freedom and transform from a toy back to a human being." "This is a promise I can give you. You can choose to believe it or not." "After all, the opportunity is there. If you don''t want to be a toy for the rest of your life, but want to go back to your family and reunite, you can move. The gate is over there." When Abel said this to all the toys in the store, the air was suddenly quiet. Then coaxed, all the toys scrambled out of the gate! Chapter 353 Because they have no choice. If you don''t bet on this opportunity, someone else will! This may be the only chance to turn back into a human being and reunite with his family. Who can resist this temptation and remain indifferent? And not only those in the store, but also the batch that had just been turned into toys in the abandoned factory were also released by Abel in the same way. People who wanted to buy toys were shocked to find that the store was suddenly out of stock. The invisible hunger marketing also doubled the value of this special toy several times in the next period of time! This is also an unexpected situation that no one expected. After finishing the eyes and ears, Abel was not idle. I began to look at the principles and cultivation methods of the Six Forms and the return of life that were forced out from Foz Fu''s mouth. In fact, for him at this stage, it is enough to use the six styles for reference. Some of them are useful, and some are not. It''s the latter that really matters. He was only one step away. And now is the time to put that last piece of the puzzle together. . . . . . . Francis was originally just an ordinary flower farmer, with a wife who was not beautiful but hardworking enough, and gave him a pair of twin sons. Although the family life is not very rich, it is enough to be self-sufficient, and it can also develop some small hobbies. For example, his hobby is reading books, especially those detective and reasoning books with strong suspense. In the world of pirates, the most popular books are those related to adventure. Followed by fantasy and fairy tales. The kind that Francis likes is entirely a niche within a niche. So much so that he couldn''t stop reading the few books he could buy, and couldn''t put them down. Usually in dreams, I can''t help but fantasize about bringing the protagonist''s ingenuity, solving one big case after another, leaving the murderer nowhere to hide, and even the king will greet him with a smile. But dreams are dreams after all. Now he is just a yellow dog doll, even among many toys, he is still inconspicuous. Just when he desperately thought that he would be like this for the rest of his life and be forgotten forever, a ray of hope finally appeared before his eyes. Jerry ''Littlefinger''! As long as this person is found, he can restore human beings and return to his family! And more importantly, he happened to meet this person once when he was shopping for a book. At that time, after the other party learned that he was a flower farmer and where he worked, he came to chat with him for a while. He was impressed by the hands that lacked little fingers. But if that''s all, it won''t help him find where the other party is hiding. But by coincidence, Francis once saw a similar plot story in a certain suspenseful detective novel. It was the story of a bachelor who accidentally killed his wife and buried his wife in a flower field! And the reason why the bachelor in the book decided to do this temporarily was because he happened to meet a lonely flower farmer. Chapter 524 The Forgotten Fatal Key (Two Updates Today) There is an incomparably beautiful flower field directly below the King''s Heights in Dressrosa. Except for a sea of ??flowers, there is almost nothing else here, and naturally there is no place to hide people. So when a yellow dog doll said that ''Littlefinger'' Jerry might be hiding under this flower field, he didn''t believe it. Instead, he thought that the other party might want to turn back into a human and wanted to be crazy, so he just said something and wanted to gamble a handful. After all, I didn''t go to verify it. I just told an inexplicable and unknown story, saying that I met the other party, and he must be hiding there underground. Who would believe such crazy talk? But just when Abel was about to drive away the yellow dog, he suddenly remembered a certain detail and frowned. According to those who have participated in the trade fair, although the location is different every time they enter, the last location reached through the secret passage is underground! As a result, many people have wondered whether there are some big figures standing behind Jerry "Littlefinger"? Otherwise, how did so many secret passages leading to the ground be dug out? How could Dressrosa''s royal family know nothing about it? It''s just unbelievable. "Underground, is it true that underground?" When Abel put all these doubts together, he felt that what the guy in front of him said might be true. Because the flower field is located directly below the high ground of the king, and it is a viewing place for the royal family. Even if you dig three feet into the ground, it must be the last choice. So where could be safer than there? The more Abel thought about it, the more he felt that he should go and have a look. Even if he guessed wrong, it would be a waste of time and nothing would be lost. But if Jerry Littlefinger is found there "Take me there, if you really find someone, you will be free." Francis suppressed his excitement and led the way. It also hesitated before coming to explain the situation, what if his guess is false? But after thinking about it, the worst thing is to die. Could the situation be even worse? Instead of living with such a toy dog ??posture, perhaps death is also a relief. The most important thing is that he really can''t bear the fact that his wife and children completely forget him, and then live with another man. . . . . . . "Boss Jerry, you are really amazing! You have already prepared everything!" "Hiding here, absolutely no one will be able to find us." "I just don''t know what''s going on outside now, why don''t I go out and take a look?" The long-haired and bald-headed brag about Jerry Littlefinger on a daily basis. In this not-so-large space, it is filled with Berry and various living materials that are easy to store. If you look closely, you will also find very hidden vents and drains. Apparently Jerry ''Littlefinger'' has been preparing for this day for too long. Putting down the book in his hand, he glanced at the two of them, and said flatly: "It''s only been a few days, and you can''t bear the loneliness?" "I don''t stop people who want to leave, but if they want to come back after leaving, there will be no such good thing." The two laughed immediately, they still haven''t forgotten how those people who transported the money here were killed by the man in front of them coldly. "It''s just a casual talk, haha, drink and drink." The bald head was extremely embarrassing, and immediately skipped this topic. ''Littlefinger'' Jerry warned the two of them again, "I know how much money each person will get after finishing this ticket. That''s money that can''t be spent in a lifetime!" "In comparison, what''s the point of just hiding here for three months?" In his opinion, as long as he can get through this rumor, let alone hiding here for three months, even half a year or a year, he can accept it. Because that is more than three billion! You can get so much money in exchange for a boring time, and you can be at ease. Is there anyone who is not willing? And why he wears long hair and bald head together is not because he is loyal and trustworthy. He was just worried that he was too lonely alone, so he needed a few tool people who could talk to him, that''s all. Penny? From the moment they were able to get out from here, the two of them were already dead. "Don''t worry, Boss Jerry, we know we were wrong. Before you say yes, we will never leave here for half a step." Changmao quickly expressed his opinion. The bald head followed suit and said good things. Only then did Jerry Littlefinger let them go, and picked up the book he had put down again. This is a very niche suspense reasoning book, few people have read it. And there is a part of it that he likes very much. That is, a scholar hid his wife who was accidentally killed by mistake in a flower field. A year later, no one could discover this fact, and then the flowers in the flower field became more and more colorful. But it was an honest flower farmer who inspired the bachelor. This contrast in identity is really a stroke of genius, very exciting! But he forgot that there was such an important flower farmer in his life. boom! The ground suddenly began to tremble, and Jerry and the others were also stunned. "What happened?" "Could it be an earthquake?" That was the first thought that popped into the heads of the long-haired and the bald. But ''Littlefinger'' Jerry felt a sense of crisis like a thorn in his back! exposed! He didn''t believe it was a coincidence, and there had never been an earthquake of this magnitude in Dressrosa. So someone must be looking for him! He guessed right, the reinforced stone slab above his head collapsed suddenly, and a large amount of soil and flowers fell together. "It''s actually hidden here. You really made it easy for me to find it, Mister ''Little Thumb''?" Through the sunlight, Jerry only saw a very handsome young man, as if he was looking down on an ant. escape! If you don''t escape now, it will be too late. But what to do with the money? He overdrawn all his credibility to set up this game, and got the money that he would never worry about spending in several lifetimes, so he could take revenge on the person who forced him to cut off his finger. If you give up these, you have to start all over again. How many five or ten years do I have left to waste? Is it possible to succeed so smoothly next time? With such a moment of hesitation, he never had a chance to leave. Abel jumped down and came to this guy. "I don''t want to kill you yet, so you''d better cooperate." I don''t know if this sentence gave Jerry the courage to show a fierce look on his face! "Kill this guy, and there is still a chance to run away with some money!" Jerry''s eyes were red, and a layer of pitch-black scales grew on his body. With two sharp claws missing a finger each, one cut Abel''s throat, and the other pulled out Abel''s heart. As a pangolin fruit ability user of the animal department, besides being good at digging holes to escape, many people died in his hands! Chapter 354 Chapter 525 I Want It All! "die!" ''Littlefinger'' Jerry has a murderous look on his face, and his paws are covered with dark armed domineering colors. In addition to being a devil fruit capable user, he is also proficient in two-color domineering! Otherwise, it would have been killed all these years ago. After all, no matter how cautious a person is, it is impossible to avoid all dangers and accidents. Jerry is confident that he can directly slit the opponent''s throat and take out the guy''s heart. But a black light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, freezing his movements in place. His two arms flew into the air at some point, and then fell to the ground. "A sewer mouse that can''t see the light dares to stretch out its claws. This is a lesson for you. If you are dishonest, your two legs will be cut off next time." "Ah ah ah" ''Littlefinger'' Jerry suddenly let out a scream, and a lot of blood gushed out from his severed arm. Abel was explaining a fact plainly. The famous knife Qiushui in his hand was not even stained with blood. This is the strength gap between the two sides. ''Littlefinger'' Jerry was terrified, and he couldn''t understand the evil star in front of him. When did he offend him? Even when it was the last time to cut the leeks, he passed the screening and tried to avoid all powerful people. "Who the **** are you? We''ve never met. If you''re here for the money, then you win and everything is yours." "Leave me alive, I can buy time for you and distract those other people." ''Little Thumb'' Jerry yelled loudly, fearing that he would be hacked to death by the opponent in the next second. Abel suddenly made two more knives, hacked the long-haired and bald-headed ones who wanted to throw Jerry away and escaped, and then said, "I want money. I want things too." "All the money is here, what do you want?" ''Little Thumb'' Jerry asked, holding back the pain. "What I want is this." While talking, Abel took out the fake dark fruit and threw it at the opponent''s feet. "No more, I only made a few in total, and ''sold'' them all." puff! Abel didn''t wait for the other party to finish speaking, and directly stabbed the guy in the thigh. His eyes became sharper, "I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin." Then he waved Qiushui and slapped Jerry''s face heavily with the blade. While half of his teeth were smashed, he rolled his eyes and passed out. Abel had already guessed that this guy would not be honest, but now he doesn''t have so much time to concoct this guy, so let''s take it home first. After all, there was a little commotion just now, maybe someone on Wangzhi Heights has already discovered the anomaly here. All this money needs to be transferred as soon as possible. Fortunately, he still made some preparations before coming, for example, he emptied the large safe of the No. 1 space capsule with foresight. 8 cubic meters of space is enough to transport all the money away. As for the rest of the feathers, it''s none of his business! So when the kingdom sent people to check the situation, it was already a step late. Only enough supplies for three or five people to live for a year and some [Skull Yogi] (10,000 Berry bills) scattered around were found. And two unlucky eggs who were hacked to death. King Riku rushed over immediately after receiving the news. His complexion is very ugly. Someone dug out such a large underground space under his nose, and he didn''t even know it. Now it is even more suspected that there is a fourth party force, and they are the first to transfer ''Littlefinger'' Jerry and the more than 3 billion Berry hidden here. It is simply that he, the king of Dressrosa, is not taken seriously. inside. Why such a guess? From the results left on the scene, it can be seen that Jerry ''Littlefinger'' must not have taken the initiative to expose, but was found by someone, so he rushed to the challenge. Otherwise, how can the two arms on the ground be explained? But now King Riku''s headache is how to solve this matter? Although those forces that were deceived are not considered powerful forces in the new world, they are enough to put a lot of pressure on this country when they unite. After all, Dressrosa has always been an independent country, not protected by any super power. Therefore, whether we can overcome the immediate difficulties depends on the concerted efforts of the whole country. If it really doesn''t work, then you can only take a tough attitude to drive those people away. There is no way, the more than 3 billion Berry cannot be found, can he still use the not-so-rich treasury to fill this hole? It''s just a joke! On the other side, after Abel brought the unconscious ''Littlefinger'' Jerry to Greenbit, which is now deserted. First, he took out Dabai from the system package, and asked Dabai to bandage the guy for first aid, so as not to die before finishing the question. Then let Dabai wake him up with a bucket of water. "Where is this place, what''s wrong with me?" Jerry, who just opened his eyes, was still a little unconscious, but when he focused his eyes and saw the figure in front of him, he immediately recalled those painful memories just now. "I really don''t have a dark fruit, you believe me! I just use fake ones to defraud those idiots of their money." "I believe that you do not have a dark fruit on your body, but you must have seen this devil fruit up close and memorized all the details before you can make these things that can be faked, am I right?" Little Thumb ''Mr. Jerry, oh, no, it should be ''Broken Arm'' Jerry now? Or do you want to become ''Stick'' Jerry later?" At this time, Abel''s smile looked like a man-eating devil in Jerry''s eyes. He subconsciously wanted to deny it, but the panic in his eyes had already betrayed him. Most importantly, he really didn''t want to die. Without his little finger, he could make a comeback. Without his arm, he can still install a prosthesis and wait for the next opportunity. He has always believed that with his ingenuity, no difficulty can knock him down. And those **** who humiliated him and made him experience miserable failures time and time again, sooner or later he will retaliate thousands of times back! But there is only one premise for all of this, and that is that he is still alive. "Anyway, you have already confirmed the answer, no matter how much I deny it, you will not believe it, is that right?" Abel nodded his head as a matter of course, "Yes, believe me, you will not have a stricter mouth and harder bones than those elite agents trained by the world government." "Can you imagine that just a few days ago, such a Mr. Agent told all his secrets, just to die easier and more happily?" "Or do you really want to try it?" Jerry''s face was pale, and he shook his head with a miserable smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary, I''ll tell you everything I know, and then beg you with the most humble gesture to let me live." "That depends on whether the value of the information you give is worth your life." Chapter 526 Clues Point to Thunder God Island In order to survive, Jerry stopped pretending to be stupid and told everything he knew. As Abel guessed, this guy had indeed seen it before, and observed the dark fruit in his hand. That was several years ago, when he was still a pirate and his fingers were still intact. The process of obtaining the dark fruit is also very easy. After robbing a passenger ship, I found it while counting the spoils. At that time, his captain himself was a devil fruit capable user, so he wanted to sell this dark fruit for money. After all, most pirates are selfish. If they don''t sell them, they won''t be able to convince the public if they eat them. And the captain''s own devil fruit ability is not too strong, it will be interesting if his subordinates grow up and can''t hold back. It was also during this process that Jerry was lucky enough to see this dark fruit, and played with it for a while, before being taken away by the captain and locked up. It''s just that the good times don''t last long. In the dangerous place of the new world, you never know which will come first, the accident or tomorrow. Before they could sell this dark fruit, they encountered a more powerful pirate group and were defeated. While escaping, they encountered a terrible storm and attacks from Neptunes. In the end, the whole ship was thrown and flew to an island surrounded by thunderstorms. The endless thunder strikes, the ship is destroyed and the people are killed. But because of luck, Jerry fell on the outskirts of the island, away from the center of the thunder and lightning purgatory, and he could dig holes, so he hid underground, which was regarded as a small life. But the dark fruit is also missing. Might have been lost in the storm, might still be on that Isle of Thunder, no one knows. Not long after, he was rescued by a passing pirate ship. It''s just unfortunate that the pirate ship belongs to BIGMOM. Jerry concealed the matter of the dark fruit, and promised to pay 100 million Berry for his life in exchange for his freedom. In order to earn the 100 million Berries as soon as possible, he began to use all means and means. In the end, even though he collected all the money, he saved his life. But because of this, he offended some people, and had to give those people an explanation by cutting off their fingers. There is nothing to say about what happened next. "Haven''t you tried to find it in the past few years?" Hearing Abel''s question, Jerry immediately gave a wry smile. "How could it not be possible? Afterwards, after learning that it was Thunder God Island, which required a special umbrella to successfully land, I went there more than once. But every time I returned empty-handed." "Because umbrellas can only block thunderstorms, but they can''t stop thunderstorms. And the closer you go to the center of the island, the denser and more powerful the thunderstorms will be." "Once I tried to break in by force, I almost stayed there with my life. After I came back, I suffered from injuries for a long time, and then I gave up. I am going to change a method to make a lot of money." Abel didn''t fully believe what this guy said, he even wondered if the other party was deliberately tricking him to go there, and then wanted him to die there. It''s not impossible. But then he smiled. It doesn''t really matter whether it''s true or false, there''s no need for him to go there himself. Isle of Thunder? Presumably that guy Enilo will be very happy after hearing this name! The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he took out the phone bug. . . . . . . After returning, Abel kept his promise and asked Granu to turn the yellow dog doll back into a human. Seeing this, many dolls were incomparably envious, very jealous why didn''t they discover that guy by themselves. "Thank you, thank you sir!" "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me, you should understand that you know too much." With a plop, Francis immediately knelt down, swearing that he would not leak the secret, and hoped that Abel would not kill him. Chapter 355 "I will give you two options now. One is to bring your family and live in another place. The other is to send your family to the next meeting. You choose." "I choose the first one, the first one!" What other options does Francis have? To be honest, being able to survive is already very lucky. Abel was not surprised, and directly arranged for people to be sent to other islands. Then Abel asked Sugar to turn Jerry into a toy. In this way, the memory of Jerry''s existence will disappear from everyone''s mind. Without Jerry, the key person, this huge turmoil about the fake dark fruit and the 3 billion Berry will stop immediately. It will not affect Doflamingo''s next plan. Of course, Abel''s related memories will also be hidden. But it doesn''t matter anymore, because he has already contacted Anilu and asked this guy to go to Thunder God Island to find him the dark fruit that might be lost there. In addition, he recorded all the information about Jerry on a piece of paper, and spent transaction points to store it in the system package. Combined with the sugar ability he already knew, he could immediately understand what was going on. This is also one of the flaws of Tongqu Fruit. Only memories can be hidden, but those traces that have existed cannot be erased together. Even if someone has a good habit of keeping a diary, he will find that he may have a ''memory disorder''. Torrebol was out on a trip without Abel''s knowledge. "In the end, I still have to finish it, let''s go? How can I let you go? Any factors that may cause problems in the young master''s plan need to be dealt with in advance." . . . . . . Before I knew it, another few days passed. As Jerry ''Littlefinger'' suddenly disappears from people''s memory, a series of wild questions arise. In the end, it was King Liku who forcefully drove away all these "dumb" forces, and was able to restore the peace of the country. And these "lost money" people can only consider themselves unlucky. After all, they don''t even know how the money was lost or who was cheated out of it. It''s so funny! Abel didn''t pay attention to these things any more. He locked himself in the room these days to understand the return of life. In the ''satiated state'', the learning efficiency is increased by ten times. Finally, he easily passed that finishing touch! Abel sat cross-legged on the ground, and saw that his hair first stood up like steel needles, and then quickly grew to a length of nearly two meters, piercing the wall. Then it softened again, weaving into pythons, dancing without wind. Very weird! Now he only needs to infuse his consciousness into it, and he can freely control any part of his body, even hair and internal organs. This complete control over his body helped him a lot. Not only can it further improve the training effect of fighting Baoquan, but it can also enhance his various abilities. Chapter 527 The Sin of Arrogance Breaking his hair back into a crisp bob, Abel was very pleased with how the life was returning. Then he turned on the system, wanting to see what kind of wish orders could be refreshed this time. [Start searching for prayer orders. Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: Legend has it that three thousand years ago, the Goddesses led the Fairies, Giants, and Humans to crusade against the Demons with unknown destructive power. The combination of the power of the four races finally sealed the Demons and restored peace to the earth. But three thousand years have passed, and a new jihad has begun. ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Defeat any member of the Knights of the Seven Deadly Sins. 2. Kill any one of the "Ten Commandments" (optional)] [Order basic reward: 3000 transaction points] [Optional reward for order: random ''discipline'' X1 (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining receiving time of the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a wish order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . Abel frowned immediately after reading it. This is another difficult order task. Whether it is the Knights of the Seven Deadly Sins holding the ''artifact'' or the Ten Commandments bestowed with the title of commandments by the Demon King, their strength should not be underestimated. Especially the so-called ''discipline'', which already feels like some kind of rule-like force. Once violated, regardless of strength, you will be cursed accordingly! Very troublesome and tricky! Therefore, these two groups of forces must not be allowed to gather together. Only by seizing the opportunity of the other party''s order can it be possible to complete this wish order. After briefly recalling the plot of the wishing world, Abel took a deep breath and chose to accept it. The last thought he had when he closed his eyes was why the world of the seven deadly sins and not the seven virtues? . . . . . . When Abel opened his eyes again, what he saw was not the bustling scene he imagined, but a village that had just been slaughtered. Some people inside were cut off at the waist, some eyes were burned, poisoned to death, and some were petrified It can be seen that this is a one-sided massacre. After checking around and failing to find any valuable information, Abel followed the traces on the ground and chased after him. The person who caused this tragedy does not seem to hide his intentions at all. All the way deep into the mountains, Abel finally stopped outside a cave. It was already late at night. Who would have thought that there would be a hidden cave in this cave, and a small tavern named "Beautiful Gluttony Pavilion" was opened. And there are ''people'' drinking in it. Abel felt several unique auras inside, two of which were the true masters he followed all the way. Walking in, the tavern is fairly bright. A thin man with round glasses and a brown mustache seems to be the boss here, and what attracts Abel''s attention is the uniquely shaped ax hanging on the wall behind him. In addition, a tall and thin man in red armor and a young woman with long purple hair are drinking happily, drinking very happily. Didn''t even look at anyone. Abel looked at the cowardly store owner with a frightened face, and then turned his head to look at the night outside, as if he didn''t expect to enter the world of orders this time, and the progress would be so fast. He went straight over and sat down, ignoring the store owner''s courageous persuasion to leave, and directly asked the owner to bring out the best wine. The boss had no choice but to follow suit. "Boy, you are quite courageous. Seeing us sitting here, you dare to stay and drink." The man in the red armor felt like he was getting older the moment he opened his mouth. At the same time, his tone was a little joking, as if he was expecting something good. "I''ve been looking for you for a day before catching up. I''m a little thirsty." Abel said something very calmly, and then tasted the wine brought by the boss, his eyes lit up immediately. It really is a good wine! "This wine is not bad. I will send you on your way after drinking the wine." The young woman chuckled, and looked at Jia Lan who was wearing red armor, and Jia Lan was very surprised, "This kid is not telling lies, he really wants to kill us?!" Melaschula was also taken aback, and then stared at Abel''s handsome face with interest, as if wondering why he dared to say such a thing to two members of the Ten Commandments? Although they have only just unsealed the seal, and their strength has not recovered to the peak, they still have the confidence to push the world flat. "Good boy, old man Jialan, you are the first person who dares to be so arrogant in front of this old man. Tell me your name!" "Abel, this is the name of the person who killed you, don''t forget it." "Enough courage! Drink first, and when the wine is finished, the old man will chop you up and hang you on a tree, hahahahaha!" While laughing recklessly, Jia Lan patted the back of the shop owner next door, unexpectedly knocking him unconscious. "Uh, what a fragile body, but still alive? Forget it, drink and drink." Garan didn''t care because the wine was too good, and drank with Melaskyura and Abel all night until early morning. Almost all the inventory in the store has been emptied by them. "Boy, are you ready to die?" "Look outside at the sun, that''s the last time you''ll see it rise." Jia Lan and Abel put down their wine glasses at the same time, and the invisible momentum collided violently, blowing Melas Kula''s long purple hair and messing up the shop. At this moment, the shop owner who suddenly turned from a thin man into a strong man got up from the ground. He walked over, picked up the golden battle ax hanging on the wall with one hand, and said, "Who allowed you idiots to mess around in my shop?" kindness? Jia Lan and Abel turned their heads to look, one was a little surprised, and the other frowned slightly. "I am Escanor, the Sin of Pride of the Knights of the Seven Deadly Sins. Now, please apologize for living in the same world as me." torn His unreasonably strong muscles burst the clothes on his body, and the arrogance in his tone was also very irritating. Originally, Jia Lan''s temper was not good, if it wasn''t for those fine wines, he wouldn''t have waited until now to act. He thought that the boy who stopped Abel was crazy enough. As a result, the shop owner who was still submissive at night suddenly seemed to be a different person. So arrogant that he couldn''t accept it at all. "Sin of arrogance? Your tone really makes this old man very upset!" "One by one, if you make people so angry, then even you will die together!" Garan burst out with astonishing magic power, and unexpectedly abandoned Abel who was closest to him, and slashed at Escanor with that ridiculously long strange weapon. Chapter 528 Belief of the Ten Commandments "So. I was ignored?" Abel looked at Garan and Escanor who were crackling from inside to outside, but he himself became an outsider. So he turned his gaze to the woman next to him who didn''t intervene in the battle of his companions at all. "Which one of the Ten Commandments are you?" "Faith, Melasquera. Do you want to play with me first?" "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s impossible for you to leave here alive today." "I''m curious, are there two people in the crime of arrogance?" Melaschula asked ''naively'', and the irony in the words was self-evident. Chapter 356 "The frog in the well always thinks that his own world is everything." "Really, I can''t wait to take your soul out and see what''s different." Melaschula curled her long purple hair boredly with her fingers, and her body exuded a very ominous black aura. boom! Escanor''s tavern was destroyed in an instant, and the figures of Abel and Melasquera also came outside immediately, fighting fiercely together. A man and two women who were hiding inside were almost buried and dared not go out, so they could only secretly watch the battlefield outside. "Ben, who is that guy? Also a member of the Seven Deadly Sins?" Jelica couldn''t help asking. The man called Ban is the sin of greed among the seven deadly sins, and he was also the one who was hunted down here by Garan and Melasquera. Ben shook his head, "No, I don''t know that person either. But if he dares to challenge the Ten Commandments, he must not be weak. As long as he can persist until Escanor solves his opponent, he will definitely win." "Is that Escanor really that strong?" "If Escanor at night is the weakest existence among the Seven Deadly Sins, then when noon comes, Escanor is the strongest among us. Win Escanor at noon." "Why?" "Because Escanor''s magical power is the ''sun'', the power will gradually increase with the rising of the sun, until it reaches its peak at noon. Believe me, no one is willing to face Escanor at noon! That Back then he was a real monster!" Ban gave Escanor a very high rating, and it doesn''t contain any moisture. You must know that there are still more than two hours before noon, but Escanor''s strength has grown to the point where he started to press down on Garan. Simply incredible! So from Ben''s point of view, as long as that guy who doesn''t know him can hold back Melaskyura and prevent the two Ten Commandments from joining forces, he will surely win. Turn your gaze back to the battlefield in front of you. Ben suddenly found that the situation seemed a little different from what he had imagined. play support? Even if I play nanny, I still have a heart of master C! If Abel knew what Ben was thinking at the moment, he would definitely go back like this. Dragon Fist! The ferocious golden dragon head with its long body instantly crushed the black matter formed by the power of the demon god, and then went straight to Melas Kula''s body. Gloomy Cocoon! Melaskyura recalled all the black matter and formed a ball to envelop itself. The next moment, the golden dragon slammed into the dark cocoon, knocking out countless cracks on its surface, and then wrapped its body tightly around it. There was another loud bang, and as the golden dragon exploded causing secondary damage, the entire Cocoon of Darkness was blown to pieces. Melaschira inside was also affected, and looked a little embarrassed. "I will take out your soul and torture you day and night!" Melaskyura was obviously distraught, and then uttered a long series of incantations. He wanted to extract Abel''s soul directly. This trick is very scary. If there is no ability to protect the soul, it is easy to be directly sucked out of the soul and die. But Abel didn''t do anything, just quietly waiting for the other party to draw his soul. Don''t forget one thing, he just came to this world with consciousness now, to control this body condensed by the projection of the system. To put it simply, it is like wearing a helmet to play a VR virtual game. Any attack and damage you receive in the game world, can it be transferred to your body? For the same reason, Abel''s real soul is still in the body of Pirate World. So he was very curious, what could the other party extract from his body? The answer is. Nothing! Melas Kula''s incomparably confident smile froze on his face, and gradually turned into unbelievable, unbelievable. "This is impossible!" She chanted the spell again, with a little more madness on her face, but it still didn''t work. So she recited the incantation for the third time in disbelief. "It''s endless, isn''t it?" puff! Several sharp ice edges suddenly exploded from the ground, piercing Melaschiura, who was obsessed with chanting a spell, into a hornet''s nest in an instant, chilling his heart! A heart was so easily destroyed. But a Demon God Clan like their Ten Commandments has 7 hearts! Destroying only one heart will not help at all, and only destroying all 7 hearts can completely kill it. "ah!" The black matter erupted by Melasquera immediately destroyed all the surrounding ice edges, and then looked at Abel with an extremely resentful expression. "I want you to die!" In the midst of extreme anger, Melas Kula finally revealed his true body. A huge venomous snake! Snake venom scattered rot! A large amount of venom is sprayed out from the snake''s mouth. Under normal circumstances, even if the enemy gets a little bit of it, the body will be quickly corroded. Under the indiscriminate attack of Melaschiura, even Escanor and Garan, who were angry, had to stay away from her, so as not to be affected. As soon as Abel raised his hand, the continuous ice wall blocked the enemy''s poisonous corrosion. But it can only delay time, not completely block it. Seeing this, Abel breathed out a mouthful of the ice dragon''s breath. Freeze all the venomous mist with endless icy air! Then Abel snapped his fingers, and five huge ice meteorites fell from the sky immediately, covering the entire valley. Boom! Boom! Boom! Garan exploded with magical power and chopped one with the weapon, Escanor released the "merciless sun", and then detonated it with the ax Rita in his hand, destroying one. Melasquera melted one with black matter and snake venom. But the remaining two giant ice meteorites still fell down, turning the place into a mess. Melaskyura was hurt again, which made her a little angry. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t pay attention to these human beings, but she was the one who suffered every time. Unforgivable! "Command: Faith!" In an instant, Melaschira activated the exclusive special ability of the commandment title bestowed by the Demon King. In front of Melaschula, the eyes of all those who lose their faith will be burned! Chapter 529 Burning Eyes Belief? Abel didn''t have this kind of thing at all. Whether it is the world before crossing or the world of pirates after, it is the same. So Abel''s eyes were burned immediately. This kind of power is really unpredictable, and it doesn''t make any sense at all. Feeling the pain, Abel immediately closed his eyes, entered the form of a different ghost, and then opened the domineering and penetrating world. Because he has mastered the return of life, even in the form of a different ghost, Abel''s appearance no longer changes as much as before, but his skin has become slightly whiter. Then, in his perception. Melaschula opened his stinky snake mouth and bit him on the head. Facing the current predicament, Abel was extremely calm, because in his perception, every movement of the other party seemed to be slowed down. He disappeared in place in an instant, dodging the silent fatal blow. Immediately afterwards, it appeared in mid-air above the snake''s head. The talent [Power of Behemoth], activated! Zebra, open! A terrifying power continuously emerged in Abel''s body. Boom! ! Abel''s unpretentious, domineering punch wrapped in armed colors pierced the giant snake''s head in an instant. The severely wounded Melas Kula immediately uttered a mournful cry, and blood mixed with venom was scattered everywhere. But it wasn''t over yet. Abel, who landed, retracted his hands and stabilized his horse. Consecutive serious punches! boom! boom! boom! The turbulent force carried the compressed air cannon, and easily tore apart Melas Kula''s tough snake body, one heart after another was blown alive! Suffering such a serious injury, Melas Kula is still not dead, and his vitality is frighteningly strong. But in fact, she is already at the end of her battle. Almost all of her abilities are useless against Abel, and her melee combat is even more useless, even if she reveals her real body. On the other hand, Abel did get serious, but not completely serious. "Galan, save me!" Melas Chiura showed a look of panic, and suddenly called for help from Jialan in the distance. It''s just that Jialan is too busy to take care of himself at the moment, and Escanor''s strength is still improving rapidly with the rising sun. "It''s time to end." Dragon Fist! The power of the dragon fist this time is not comparable to before. It will kill people! When the mighty golden dragon passed through Melaschira''s body, it exploded with a dazzling light. A rain of purple blood has fallen to the ground. Melaschula, who was forced to change back to human form, lay quietly on the ground, leaving only half of her charred and broken body. "It''s not dead? It''s amazing vitality." "beg" puff! Abel held an ice spear and pierced the opponent''s last heart. Because he doesn''t really want to hear the other party''s last words. Faith of the Ten Commandments, Melascula, die! After killing Faith Girl, Abel cast his perception on Escanor and Garan who were still fighting fiercely. Chapter 357 No, it should be said that Garan is being unilaterally beaten by Escanor! With each passing minute, Escanor''s strength will increase by one point. Therefore, from the very beginning until now, Jialan has lost any advantage. And his precepts are true. In front of him, all those who lie to him will be petrified. It also includes himself. This commandment is very effective against those cunning and cunning people, and it is almost a one-use one. But it is useless against opponents who disdain to deceive. like now. "Damn it, where did that kid before and this ''sin of arrogance'' jump out of?" Jia Lan had already started to curse in his heart. And the current situation is becoming more and more embarrassing for him. It''s unbelievable that even Melaschiura died at the hands of that kid before. But in fact, there is nothing unbelievable. Isn''t he going to lose now? lose? ! Thinking of this word, Garan seemed to go crazy, and fought with Escanor. "How could the old man lose to mere humans?" Escanor confronted the opponent indifferently, as if he didn''t pay attention to this guy at all. I don''t know that this attitude stimulated Jia Lan again. "What the **** are you pretending? Do you think you''re sure to win? So far, your attacks have had no effect at all." "It is the privilege of the strong to be able to do a job with ease." After being silent for a while, Escanor continued: "My attack didn''t work? Who has the final say?" Mote Slash! The divine ax Rita unleashes amazing magic power and slashes at Garan. Jia Lan could only resist with the weapon in his hand, but after feeling the power of this attack, Jia Lan''s heart was shaken again. Boom boom boom! ! The ground of the entire valley was actually split into a huge deep and long crack by this blow. Half of Jialan''s armor was torn apart. But there seems to be no entity at all inside. "Hate it, regret it! You are really proud of being able to force me to use this trick!" Jia Lan finally activated his magic power at this time: critical breakthrough! As the name suggests, it is the magical power that can increase one''s own strength to the limit. But after it is activated, it will fall into a rampage until the mana is exhausted. That''s why Jialan didn''t use this trick from the beginning. But if you don''t take it out now and try your best, I''m afraid it will be too late. The dark magic power surged out, causing the powerful power emitted by Jialan itself to rise steadily. And Escanor just said arrogantly: "It is impossible to have hatred for people who are weaker than myself. All I have is pity." "Because no matter how hard you struggle, the final result will not change in the slightest." Vasari! Exploding arrogance! The two sides are still head-to-head, and neither is willing to back down. Then the results came. Jia Lan was seriously injured and fell to the ground, and Escanor''s incomparably strong body could not see a single wound, which was shining brightly under the sunlight. If it is oiled, it is estimated that more women will stop and watch. You know, this is not Escanor''s strongest stage yet. Ke Jialan was already scared. "This guy is a monster!" It''s really funny for a monster to call a human being a monster. Jia Lan wanted to escape, but he knew that if he did not leave, he would not be able to leave. He didn''t want to be killed like Melaskyura, and there was nothing left in the end. Facing Escanor who was walking towards him step by step, the tight string in Garan''s head broke! He subconsciously turned around and ran, but before he ran a few steps, he suddenly remembered something, and he was extremely terrified. Precepts: Real, come into play! Jia Lan ran away because of fear, violated his commandments, and was instantly petrified. If he really wanted to continue fighting, Escanor didn''t have such a quick chance to solve it. Who would have thought that in this unremarkable valley, the two members who could break the Ten Commandments one after another? ! Chapter 530 Extinguishing the Sun! (Happy holidays to everyone, Tongxin "Win! Great!" Among the few people who hid in the ruins of the cave, but were not affected by the subsequent battle, Jelica was the first to speak excitedly. Ban also nodded slightly, but his smile was slightly bitter. As a member of the Seven Deadly Sins, Escanor was strong enough to kill Garan of the Ten Commandments alone, but he was chased all the way here by the other party. This undoubtedly made the proud Ban very unacceptable. Elaine on the side seemed to feel the mood of his lover, and immediately held his hand to comfort him. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s just that I didn''t think about it for a while." "Can we go out now?" Jelica interrupted the conversation between the two of them with some displeasure. When Ban was about to nod his head, his eyes suddenly narrowed, "No, don''t go out yet!" The eyes of the two women immediately followed his line of sight and looked over nervously. At this time, unexpected changes have indeed taken place on the field. When two members of the Ten Commandments were killed and the other petrified, the battle should have ended there. But neither Abel nor Escanor, who was holding the artifact, seemed to have any such intentions. The two walked towards each other tacitly, and stopped at the same time when there was less than half a meter left to stick together. "I feel in you the sin of arrogance no less than mine. Confess to me, and you will be forgiven." "Confession? Forgiveness? Like this?" Abel smiled slightly. In the next moment, the situation changed. The domineering arrogance mixed with a trace of dragon power burst out with full firepower, pressing down on Escanor''s body like a weight of gold, making his already two-meter-high body begin to bend, and his bones twitched. A tooth-piercing voice. Just being affected by the aftermath, the three of Jelica who were hiding were suffocated, as if they were about to faint. In just a second, cold sweat drenched his whole body. The coercion of the absolute superior simply makes people unable to resist. Only Ben was extremely unwilling and angry. Angry at when he became a salted fish who could only hide and be a spectator. Who would have thought that that mysterious young man did not use his full strength in the previous battle! On the field, Abel still had that casual smile on his face. "How about it, do you feel clearly the sin of my arrogance?" Escanor, whose body was bent under the pressure, suddenly withstood the brutal and unreasonable pressure bit by bit, and forcibly straightened his body. "I have to admit that your original sin is beyond my imagination. But soon, you will see how terrible the real sin of arrogance is." Abel narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head and looked towards the sky. "Is it almost noon? If this is where your confidence lies, I don''t mind waiting for you for a while." Lu Xun once said that magic should be defeated with magic. How arrogant you are, I am a hundred times more arrogant than you! It is estimated that no one dared to say such words to Escanor for a long time, so arrogant that he was silent for a while, not knowing how to answer. Then simply do not answer it. The Divine Ax Rita was raised high, and then fell down violently. Unknowingly, Abel had an ice blade in his hand, covered with armed domineering, and swung it out without showing any sign of weakness. boom! ! On one side is a flame that burns like the sun, and on the other side is an extremely cold frost storm. The two forces are clearly opposed to each other, devouring each other. The ''sun'' wants to melt the ice that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, so why does the frost want to freeze and extinguish the flame of the ''sun''! The result is to see who is stronger! The space at the center of the confrontation seemed to be distorted. In the vagueness, Abel took the lead in changing. Ice crystals condensed into dragon scales and covered the surface of his body in an instant. The ferocious dragon''s head turned into an ice helmet and appeared on his head, with a white dragon''s tail swaying behind him. Then a pair of mysterious lines were imprinted on them, fully two meters long, like white jade-like icy wings stretched out from the storm. This posture is the "Dragon God Form" created by Abel based on several transformations of animal-type devil fruit ability users! On the basis of maintaining the human form, maximize the power of the ice dragon king. And it can also retain the increase of the ghost form! It''s just that for so long, this idea has only been half completed, and it has been experiencing failures, as if this idea is impossible to realize. He was ready to give up. But with a thorough understanding of the meaning of returning life, many things that were originally impossible have new opportunities and hopes. Thus the ''Dragon God Form'' was born! Not counting other boosts at this time, just looking at the ''Dragon God Form'', he has obtained a huge boost of x2.5 times the power of all ice attribute attacks, x5 times his own defense power, and x2.5 times his strength! Although it is only half of the increase after transforming into the Ice Dragon King, don''t forget that in this state, he has no restriction of "cannot be used in combination with other forms". If it is superimposed on the defense power, speed, and strength of the other ghosts, the strength will be increased by 3 times, and the talent [Power of Behemoth] will be increased by 5 times. So what if it''s Escanor at noon! Dragon God Slash! When Abel erupted in full force, the light and flames of the ''sun'' were instantly suppressed and dimmed. The terrible ice storm actually froze the ''sun'' and extinguished it? ! Chapter 358 puff! Hot blood spilled on the ground. The artifact in Escanor''s hand was cut off, and a hideous wound with deep bone visible almost split him in half obliquely. That muscular body like fine steel didn''t seem to have much defensive effect. What''s even more frightening is that the icy air erupting from the wound is spreading rapidly, and a layer of frost quickly covers it. The ''sun'' that has been extinguished seems to have no way to prevent itself from being frozen. Ban, who was hiding in the ruined cave, suddenly showed an expression of disbelief. It was hard for him to imagine that the Escanor, who was already approaching noon, actually lost? ! He didn''t know the origin of the mysterious man who defeated Escanor, whether he was an enemy or a friend. All he knew was that he couldn''t hide here anymore. Escanor needs him right now! "Elaine, I''m sorry, I." Elaine blocked his next words with her lips. "Go ahead, if you don''t do something this time, it''s not you, Ben." Ben laughed too, took up his weapon, and walked out of the cave. "Escanor, you saved us before, now it''s my turn to save you." Jelica was very worried, but she didn''t stop it, because she knew that nothing could stop this man from doing this right now. So all she could do was pray. And this time they have to face even more terrifying enemies than the Ten Commandments. Chapter 531 Gift! Ben, one of the "Seven Deadly Sins" members of the Knights of the Kingdom, is guilty of greed. Immortality by drinking from the fountain of life, the magic power is snatched. It is the ability to take possession of the opponent, whether it is physical or non-physical. When facing Jia Lan''s pursuit before, he relied on this magic power to capture a heart of Jia Lan. It''s just that the magic power consumption in the back is too large, resulting in overdrawing and losing, so he can only escape. Although his magic power is still not fully recovered, but relying on his immortal body, he can still delay for some time. He believed that Escanor would not be defeated so easily. Now that the flame of the ''sun'' has been extinguished, just find a way to make it burn again! Holding such belief, Ban, holding a three-section stick, rushed towards Abel. "Obviously as long as you hide like last night, you can survive, why do you have to come out to die?" Abel, who closed his eyes tightly, grabbed a short stick thrown by the other party with one hand, and then pulled it hard. Ban''s body was pulled over uncontrollably. Swish! With a light swipe of the ice blade, Ban''s eyes widened, and a mouthful of blood spewed out, and his whole body was cut off in half! But the next moment, the broken body had not been completely staggered, and was pulled back by the granulation to reconnect. At the same time, the whole person rolled forward and opened the distance. Obviously, there is no personal experience if you don''t fight. This guy is stronger than Garan of the Ten Commandments! "Where do these freaks come from?" Ben watched the other party very vigilantly, even though the weapon had been taken away, he didn''t care. Almost every member of the "Seven Deadly Sins" has an artifact, and his artifact, the Holy Rod, Kreichutz, is not around, so this is one of the reasons why he cannot fully exert his full strength. "It turned out to be relying on this ''immortality'', stupid guy." Abel had obviously recognized the person coming, he had already sensed that someone was hiding inside, but he didn''t know who it was. In a sense, the opponent''s magic power is also terrifying. Especially the kind of unreasonable plunder. ''Afraid'' what, what to come, Ben tried to take advantage of Abel''s "impaired vision" defect to find opportunities, so he kept walking around him quickly. Then at some point, he disappeared. Desperate match! The ability technique to cover up all of one''s own aura. Obviously people are still there, but they can''t feel it at all. Abel''s eyes were already burned by Melasquilla''s commandment: faith, and now perception is his eyes. But Ban''s ''jue qi match'' made him unable to perceive even his knowledgeable domineering. "interesting." Abel chuckled and waited for Ben to strike. At some point, Ben had already stood behind Abel, stretching out a hand aimed at his heart. it''s over. Greedy hunting! "Huh? Why is there no response?" "And my body. Why can''t I feel it?" A look of astonishment flashed across Ben''s face. At this moment, Abel, who was standing there, turned around slowly, "What kind of ice do you think can freeze the ''sun''?" "Just now you disappeared from my perception is very good, but who gave you the courage to approach behind me?" "Have you not realized yet? The area behind me is a trap deliberately placed for you, where even the air is frozen." "Nature also includes your blood, your magic power, everything about you." "like this." Abel just waved his hand lightly, and the upper body of Ban, who was frozen in place, was smashed to pieces. But this still can''t kill Ban! This guy is still regenerating super fast, and it''s back to normal in a blink of an eye. However, this still doesn''t change anything. Because at the same time as the regeneration was completed, this part of Ben''s regenerated body was frozen again, like a reincarnation. "If you have the gun of the end, why would you need to be so troublesome?" Abel sighed, and blew Ben''s head off again. The curse effect of the Last Lance will never heal any wounds it inflicts. It is this ultra-rapid regenerative capability that is the nemesis. It is a pity that Baby-5 cannot enter the world of wish orders with him. I don''t know if there is such an authority after upgrading to the advanced trading qualification. In this way, Ben kept regenerating, and Abel kept destroying. Abel does not believe that there is true immortality in this world. Even with ultra-fast regeneration ability, there must be some kind of limit. He really wanted to see who couldn''t hold on first. The answer, of course, is that he won. Because he saw with his own eyes that Ban''s regeneration rate had become slower and slower. "Is this not enough anymore? I just finished warming up." Abel shattered his upper body again, leaving only his lower body frozen in place, making Ban unable to move every time he "resurrected" under his nose. At this moment, Jelica and Elaine in the cave couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed out to save people. It''s just that they are no different from ordinary people right now. There is nothing to do except give free. With just a wave of his hand, Abel formed an ice cage, trapping them inside. "class!" As if hearing the cry of his lover, Ban, who was about to freeze his consciousness forever, suddenly opened his eyes. "A festival of hunting." Ban successfully used this momentary opportunity to forcibly take away all the magic power of all creatures within a radius of several hundred feet from himself and add it to himself. And don''t forget, Jialan was only petrified, not dead! More importantly, Garan in the petrified state could not resist Ban''s plunder at all. This also means that Ban Lianjialan''s magic power was also taken away. Void killing! Ban used magic power to connect to the ice prison in the distance, and then chopped up his lower body without hesitation, leaving this icy **** in an instant. And when the person is still in the air, the lower body has completed ultra-fast regeneration. Jialan''s magic power is like a spring of oasis in the desert, saving Ben. After landing, Ben unleashes his magic and immediately destroys the ice prison, keeping the two women away. Then he rushed to Abel again without changing his mind. Desperate match! Ben repeated his old tricks and once again disappeared from Abel''s perception. But "Has anyone ever told you that it''s best not to use the same move twice in a short period of time?" While speaking, Abel turned around and drew out the knife in one go. puff! Ben''s chest was pierced, along with his heart. And the biting cold is rapidly spreading to the whole body. Get caught? Yes, but not all. Ben''s mouth suddenly turned up. Because this time his purpose was not to attack from the beginning, but to get close to a person. That is the frozen Escanor! "Put it away, this is my last magic power!" "Gift!" Chapter 359 Chapter 532 Become the strongest with the strongest! After just a short fight, Ban already knew that it would be difficult for him to defeat the opponent even in his prime. There is only one way to break the situation. That is to wake up Escanor! His magic power is to **** the Snatch, but if the effect is reversed, it becomes a Gift, a gift! He ''gifted'' all the magic power he looted just now, including those in Garan''s body, to Escanor. In order to win, he bet all his chips. "It''s already noon" At the moment of being completely frozen, he raised his head and looked towards the sky. The sun hangs high there, exuding scorching light and flames. And in Escanor''s body, the fire that was already dying was revived again after being injected with that powerful magic power. Coupled with the stimulation at noon, the fire will grow rapidly! laugh The violent high temperature radiated from the surface of Escanor''s body, directly melting the indestructible ice layer outside. The height of more than two meters has risen to 3 meters 25 in the blink of an eye! The hideous wound on his body was also closed due to the extremely high temperature, leaving a terrifying scar. With it as the center of the circle, the turbulent heat wave continuously spread in all directions. The first to bear the brunt is the class closest to it. The ice layer on his body is rapidly melting into water, dripping down. Seeing this, Ben knew he had won the bet! He believed that Escanor at noon would never lose again. It''s just that he still forgot one thing, that is, there is a person standing behind him. "You messy guy, I''ll deal with you later." Boom! Abel hit the whip leg as fast as lightning directly, deforming Ben''s entire face, and flew nearly a hundred meters away before crashing into the mountain and stopping. Then the two women ran over to check the situation in surprise. But at this time, Escanor, who was supposed to leave the stage, opened his eyes again and announced that he was going online! And as soon as it comes up, it is the strongest posture full of BUFF! The huge body combined with the powerful magic power constantly surging out gave people enormous psychological pressure. As if it would be torn apart in the next second. But Abel, who was more than one meter shorter than the other party, did not lose in momentum, but was able to suppress it back! "Maybe I should thank that cunning fox just now. You are qualified to stand in front of me in this state. But I''m not used to looking up at others. Do you need me to break your leg for you?" "You don''t need to be so troublesome. After I burn you to ashes, you won''t have this trouble anymore." "It seems that your memory is not very good, you need me to help you recall it well." "Yeah, I thought the real battle had just begun." A chilling and dignified atmosphere instantly swept across the entire battlefield. Escanor''s state at this time, even Abel''s overbearing arrogance is difficult to suppress. Even he could feel the scorching air from the other party''s breath. "The time has come. Feel the real despair." "In the sky and in the world, I am the only one!" Escanor released all his power, as if an invisible flame was burning on his body. holy sword! Although there is no artifact, Escanor''s strength is still terrifyingly strong. That seemingly ordinary hand knife contained unparalleled power and magic power. At this time, Abel''s best choice should be to temporarily avoid the edge, such a violent posture, the opponent will definitely not be able to maintain it for too long. But the pride in his heart made him unable to flinch, so he chose to face the tough. Are you proud? I am more proud than you! Are you strong? I am stronger than you! Dragon God Slash! boom! The ice blade in Abel''s hand and Escanor''s hand knife collided violently like sparks hitting the earth. It was exactly the same scene last time, except that it was the artifact in Escanor''s hand that broke in the end. But this time the result was different. At noon, Escanor was so terrifying that he cut off the ice blade in Abel''s hand that was strengthened by the armed domineering with the abrupt ablation of his flesh and blood. With a crisp click, Escanor''s knife fell down. There was an incomparably toothache friction sound! You must know that this layer of ice crystal dragon scales on Abel''s body is not a simple and beautiful decoration. With a 5 times defense increase + a 3 times defense increase in the form of the White Walker, coupled with the protection of armed domineering, it is impossible for ordinary attacks to leave a mark on Abel''s body. However, Escanor cut open his dragon scale abruptly, leaving a wound that was neither deep nor shallow. But facing such a result, he is still not satisfied! Could it be that he in his strongest state can only do this? Escanor immediately roared and poured all his magic power into his left hand index finger. The target, the opponent''s chest. holy gun! Under this trick, Abel felt the threat of death. This is enough to kill him a move! But he still didn''t take a step back! If you want to fight, then fight! Dragon Fist! The golden dragon roared ferociously and slammed into Escanor. At the same time, a sharp white light flashed and sent Abel flying. boom! The golden dragon exploded, setting off a violent wind pressure. With the support of the two women, the already half-disabled class watched the result nervously. When the dust dissipated, the appearance of the two of them at this time also appeared in their sight. Then it was a shock! A hole the size of a fist was pierced directly in Escanor''s abdomen, and because the blood vessels were all scorched, no blood flowed out for a while. And Abel was also pierced with a hole in his left chest. Although the hole was not that big, it pierced through his heart, which was a fatal injury! what is this? Both lose or die together? Until the end, none of these two guys took a step back, what a f*cking lunatic! "Is the knot over?" Jelica swallowed nervously, and asked anxiously. Ben shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know either. After all, it stands to reason that it is impossible to survive a poked heart, but there are exceptions to everything. Just like the demons in this world have 6 hearts, how should I say it? "There can only be one person who is the only person in the sky and the world. I have a hunch that after you are completely defeated, ''it'' will be sublimated again!" The relaxed expression on Abel''s face was gone, replaced by seriousness. He wasn''t talking nonsense, but as the battle with Escanor progressed to the present, that feeling became more and more intense. So he wants to force a stronger opponent, so as to fulfill a stronger self! As for the injury to his heart, he didn''t care the least. The talent [Samurai Soul] helped him to immunize himself from this fatal effect, and made him successfully enter the serious injury state. So at this time, he can exert 300% of his combat power! It can be said that the current him is the one who is truly full of buffs and the strongest! Chapter 533 A raised gesture is the proof of victory! The blazing orange flames suddenly wrapped Escanor''s head, like a flesh and blood version of Ghost Rider. At this moment of one minute at noon, Escanor chose to burn his own life as the price to gain more power than before! "In the sky and in the world, I am the only one! The sun is not extinguished, and the arrogance is endless!" "My name is Escanor!" buzz At this moment, the high temperature emanating from Escanor''s body was like a real sun, igniting everything around him! The earth was drying up and cracking rapidly, and all the trees spontaneously ignited with a bang. The entire valley seemed to have turned into a sea of ??flames and purgatory. Several people in the class who were hiding in the distance almost died of dehydration under the scorching heat. Even the air he inhales is scorching hot, almost scorching the trachea and lungs together. But there was nowhere for them to escape, and they couldn''t just throw themselves into the flames. At a critical juncture, Elaine had to squeeze out her last magic power, use kamikaze to form a barrier, and direct the heat flow elsewhere. Barely buy time in this way. Because anyone can see that this state of Escanor is not normal at all, obviously it won''t last long. But Escanor in this state can temporarily possess the power to rival the Demon God King! It''s just that the original injury on his body has made him unable to persist for this minute. The next blow will determine the outcome, even life and death! Abel also adjusted his state to the peak. In fact, if he wants to defeat Escanor, the easiest way is to directly cast Dark Breath ¡¤ Eight Shape ¡¤ Eternal Night! In the domain of Eternal Night, the magic power of the opponent can be weakened to the minimum. It was the darkest place completely cut off from the sun. Chapter 360 But Abel chose not to do so. In different worlds, people who also have the strongest attribute of "heaven and earth, I am the only one" are really rare. The last time he met a guy with this kind of vigor, he was called the double-faced Su Nuo, and he was the king of curses! To deal with this kind of opponent, one must defeat it head-on in order to be recognized and gain the greatest benefit. At least his intuition has been reminding him so. Then there is nothing else to say. "Breath of Darkness¡¤Seven Shape¡¤Great Dark Demon God!" Abel chose his most destructive move so far. Continuous dark power spewed out of him, corresponding to Escanor, who symbolizes the sun and light, but with completely opposite attributes. In an instant, the phantom of the six-armed Great Dark Demon God appeared behind him. And this time it''s clearer than ever. The body with three heads and six arms, with eyes and moon patterns on the forehead, holds a samurai sword, trident, moon sword, skull bowl, skull drum, and rope in his hand. What''s more important is that this time the six-armed Great Dark Demon God is wearing an armor transformed from an ice dragon, which adds a bit of power and mystery! All this is very long to say, but in fact it only happened in a short moment. Then the two moved almost simultaneously. Escanor''s whole body seemed to turn into a sun, soaring into the sky, and then smashed straight at Abel. From a distance, it looks like a real sun falling to the earth! This trick is called Falling Sun Afterglow! At the same time, Abel, who was holding an ice blade, also drew a knife. I saw that the six-armed big dark sky demon **** phantom behind him was obviously striking out at the same time as him, but it felt like it was a step slower, and it seemed like it was a step faster. During this process, only a samurai sword was left in the hands of the six-armed Great Darkness Demon God, as if solidified. The six arms have also become two arms, or in other words, the power of the six arms has been superimposed into these two arms. Then the six-armed Great Dark Sky Demon God holding the saber in both hands took a step forward, and slashed out with the saber, right in the middle of the ''sun'' falling from the sky to the ground! Demon God Ice Wheel Funeral Day! boom! ! A violent explosion swept across the entire valley in an instant. Darkness VS Sun! Ice VS Fire! When two forces that are completely incompatible with each other collide fiercely, BOOM! ! Just the aftermath of the turmoil completely destroyed the entire valley. The petrified Jia Lan happened to be at the center of the collision, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he died in an unknown AOE. I don''t know how long it has passed. When all the dust fell to the ground, the entire valley had been completely razed to the ground. Half of it was still burning with raging fire, and the terrible high temperature seemed to distort even the space. The other half was covered with frost, and the ominous dark aura even dyed the ground black. Look at the very center of the battle. Both figures stood proudly in place. But in the next second, the breeze blows. Escanor, who had burned his own life, turned into dust and floated into the air. This battle, he lost. Losing is upright. So the smile on his face at the end was relief. Then Abel clenched his right hand in silence and raised it high. The raised gesture is the proof of victory, and the word behind it is the strongest! He stood last. He won! "Cough, cough, cough." Abel suddenly started coughing violently, and the shocking scarlet blood mixed with charred organ fragments fell to the ground. Apparently, Escanor''s last life-burning blow also dealt him a severe blow, putting him in a state of near-death. Raising his right fist was already his last strength. Although he still has the talent of [Samurai Soul], he only needs 3 sit-ups to be resurrected with full blood. But obviously he no longer has the time and energy. not to mention Is this still necessary? Only one day has passed, and he has completed all the contents of this prayer order. Even overfulfilled. It may be difficult to give a five-star review after submitting an order, but a four-star review should not be possible. Most importantly, after this battle, he felt too tired. It was a double test of body and spirit. He is no longer in the mood to continue exploring the world. So he decided to simply complete the task directly, and let this broken body that has reached its limit be the witness of this battle of the sun falling. When the shift woke up from the coma, both women showed expressions of tears of joy. Under the terrible aftermath, it was Ban who used his immortal body to protect them, and finally carried them down abruptly. For this reason, Ben did not know how much pain he endured in silence. After all, being immortal doesn''t mean you won''t feel pain. "What happened, who won?" After comforting the two girls, Ben looked at the completely changed terrain and environment in front of him, and couldn''t help asking. Both women were silent. A few minutes later, several people on duty came to the center of the battle. After seeing the scene in front of them, they all showed shocked and sad expressions. There, Escanor''s figure had completely disappeared, leaving only a little ashes that seemed to prove his existence. The other person, on the other hand, kept standing in place, raising his right fist in a triumphant posture. like a statue. The result is self-evident. "he" "already dead." Just as Jelica was about to speak, Ben said with a complicated expression. Obviously the other party was the culprit that caused Escanor''s death in battle, but Ban surprisingly didn''t hate him. Because this is a life-and-death battle that cannot be held back. It was also the most exciting battle he had ever seen in his life. Both of them showed their strongest posture and insisted on not taking a step back. Even if you pay the price of your life, you must defeat the opponent and win! Such a tragic victory is so shocking! Although Escanor lost, he did not lose completely. After all, judging from the final result, they all died together. Although Abel won, he didn''t quite win. If he had faced Escanor in a state of burning life at that minute at noon, the result might have been different. But at the same time, winning is winning, there are not so many ifs. For such a result, both Escanor and Abel, as well as the squad members who watched the battle, would all agree. "After all, it''s not normal for one monster to lose to another monster." Ben raised his head, looked at the sun in the sky, and muttered to himself. PS: I made a typo before, the Ten Commandments level demon **** has 7 hearts, I wanted to write that there are 6 hearts left, but it has been changed now. In addition, Escanor''s strength level can be divided into many situations. At the minute before noon, he is in the state of "I am the only one in the sky and the world". And at this minute after noon, and at the cost of burning his life, the "I am the only one in the sky [Ultimate]" is Escanor''s strongest state, and it is also in this state that he can confront the Demon God King head-on. It is also the state described in this chapter. Don''t get confused. From the beginning to the end, there was only one time when a power that could rival the Demon God King appeared. Chapter 534 Badge Refining Rubik''s Cube [Intermediate prayer order has been completed, the customer gave a four-star evaluation (surprise surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: The gesture of holding high is the proof of victory, and the word behind it is the strongest! Although it only took one day, you have already achieved the name of legend! ¡¿ [Four-star evaluation increases 50% of the basic transaction point reward, the optional order content has been completed, and the reward is automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an extra reward - the blood of the Demon King] . . . . . . . [You have obtained a random commandment: oath] ¡¾Commande: Oath¡¿ Effect: Once the person who swears to you breaks the oath, his soul will be wiped out immediately. . . . . . . ¡¾Blood of the Demon King¡¿ Disposable Consumables Description: A drop of blood containing the power of the original demon god. Effect: After fusion, there is a chance to comprehend the power of the demon **** and control the deification of the demon. Side effects: The fusion process is extremely painful, and if you lose consciousness, you will fail and go berserk. Please use it with caution. PS: This is not purely free. . . . . . . [It was detected that the host possessed the title of King of Curses, and defeated Escanor, the sin of arrogance, and obtained its approval. ¡¿ [The title of King of Curses will be changed to the title of Arrogant King of Curses. ¡¿ [Title: Arrogant Cursed King] special equipment items Description: A special title that can only be obtained by defeating the two-faced Su Nuo and Escanor, the crime of pride, and obtaining their approval. Effect 1: After wearing it, all ghosts and monsters cannot escape your eyes. Every time you defeat an opponent, increase your courage value depending on the strength of the opponent. Currently, boldness has been added: Effect 2: You can get a "death blow" by burning your life, which will greatly increase the power of the next attack. The attack bonus will be doubled for every year of life burned, and the upper limit is ten times. You can also use the accumulated vigor points as fuel, and get double the attack bonus for every thousand vigor points, and the upper limit remains unchanged. PS: In the sky and the world, I am the only one! . . . . . . . . Chapter 361 When Abel''s consciousness returned to the main body, as expected, the system prompts began to refresh the screen again. The four-star praise was within his expectations, and the 4500 trading points were also very profitable. [Command: Oath] After taking it out, it is actually a seal. Abel thought for a while and simply covered the back of his left hand. A black Bianhua flower was easily branded in this way. Although things like ''commandments'' are a double-edged sword, both the enemy and us need to abide by them. But his is a bit different, it only works when you swear to him. This means that as long as he is not stupid enough to swear to himself, he can be as unaffected as possible. On the contrary, all the other people who swear to him must keep their oath unconditionally, otherwise they will have their souls taken out and die. It is actually quite practical, and can be used as a substitute for [Contract to Dominate Demons]. Of course, it''s not that safe. After all, [Contract to Dominate Demons] is the absolute **** of one person over another. But something like an oath will only be punished if it is violated. In other words, if someone really wants to backstab, they can still do it. It''s just that no matter whether you succeed or not, you will eventually pay the price of your life. Before merging [Blood of the Demon King], Abel first entered the form of a different ghost, so that he would not be affected by the pain, and then started. Then all I can say is, that''s it! The fusion process, which was enough to break people, ended up being easily passed by him. The so-called power of the demon **** began to take root in his body All he needs to do is move his mind, and he can immediately enter the demonization, so that his own strength can be greatly increased again. But the transformation brought by a drop of [Devil King''s Blood] has a limited time limit, and it can only last for ten minutes a day. Abel doesn''t know how to strengthen this power now, so he can only use it as a trump card first. In the case of superimposing buffs and bursting out at full strength, ten minutes is already considered a lot. And what surprised Abel the most was ¡¾Title: Arrogant King of Curses¡¿. His intuition really came true! After defeating Escanor head-on and gaining his approval, the original title of the Cursed King changed. Not only an extra prefix, but also an extra effect. By burning life, or burning spirit points, in exchange for the power of a life-threatening blow, so that the next attack can burst out with a maximum of ten times the super-powerful blow! This is obviously a trick used to fight for life. Abel couldn''t help but think of Escanor''s resolute figure who came to the world like the sun at last! And defeating Escanor also instantly increased his courage by a full 10,000! You must know that he had worked so hard to defeat so many enemies before and only accumulated more than 10,000 courage points. In the end, he tried his best and almost doubled it. Sure enough, the best way to quickly increase your courage is to constantly challenge powerful enemies and walk on the edge of life and death. Instead of cutting leeks endlessly, killing a hundred minions will only add 1 point of courage. Bravery, boldness, you don''t even have the courage to face a strong enemy, let''s talk about boldness! Unknowingly, Abel has a deeper understanding of domineering and domineering. This is also one of the reasons why he is not in the mood to stay in that world to continue exploring. A good opponent like Escanor is unlikely to be encountered again in the future. Abel withdrew his thoughts and opened the system mall. After scanning around, I found that there was only one product worth buying. Commodity: [Badge Refining Rubik''s Cube] (Orange) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: Put the badge that needs to be refined into the Rubik''s Cube, there is a certain chance to reset the original badge effect, and there is a small chance to retain the original badge effect, and get an additional related new badge effect. Selling price: 5000 transaction points quantity: PS: No house betting on dogs! . . . . . . "5000 trading points, a bit expensive. Try that thing." Abel thought for a while, and then took out a ¡¾Commodity Discount Coupon¡¿. [Commodity discount coupon] (purple) Disposable Consumables Description: Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Effect: It can be used when purchasing products in the system mall. After using it, a number wheel from 1 to 9 will appear, and the number pointed by the final pointer is the discount of the current product. . . . . . . This [commodity discount coupon] Abel bought a total of 3 coupons, each with 1000 transaction points. That is to say, this time it must be reduced to less than 20% off, so that it is not a small profit. The remaining specific discounts can only depend on luck. Abel pondered, the probability of switching to 8 and 9 is not high, and the rest of the numbers are all acceptable. Of course, the smaller the number, the better. go you! Abel immediately chose to use it, and a roulette began to spin at high speed in front of his eyes. Chapter 535 I will fight for another ten days and ten nights! (14 Guaranteed, please "stop!" Abel didn''t see any rules, and just followed his feeling and shouted to stop. Gradually, the pointer stopped and pointed to a number. 3? ! nice! Abel was a little excited, "If you buy it at a discount of 30%, it will be 1500 trading points." "Counting in the cost of 1000, it is equivalent to buying it at half price, saving 2500 transaction points, not bad." [Badge Refining Rubik''s Cube] He is still very satisfied with such a cheap price. And he now has two badges in his hand, one is [Golden Badge: White Dove] and the other is [Golden Badge: Strongest Fighter]. Although both badges are gold badges, the actual badge effect is quite different. The effect of the former is that after wearing it, the current skill level can be forced to +1. (Can break through the level limit) Abel relied on this ''White Dove Badge'' to make his exclusive skill, Breath of Darkness, break through to LV9, and even move towards LV10. It can be said to be very and extremely practical. The effect of the latter is to speed up the recovery of physical strength by 100% after wearing it. Not bad, the physical recovery speed has been doubled, assuming that the original 1 hour can restore full physical strength, after wearing this badge, it only takes half an hour. But everything is afraid of comparison. Obviously [Golden Badge: Strongest Fighter] badge effect is weaker than [Golden Badge: White Dove]. Abel bought this [Badge Refining Rubik''s Cube], and naturally planned to use it on [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter]. [Golden Badge: White Dove] The badge effect is too important, he can''t afford to bet on it. But the other one is completely fine. Even if the original badge effect is reset by refining, you can look forward to the new badge effect. If you hit the small probability and add a new related badge effect on the basis of the original badge effect, you will make a lot of money! With a total cost of 2500 trading points to fight this hand, Abel thinks it is very worthwhile! So he chose to use it without hesitation. As the Rubik''s Cube filled with [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter] began to rotate and change, Abel''s heart also lifted. "Goddess of Luck blesses you, give me a better badge effect!" I don''t know if Abel''s prayers worked, or if the goddess of fortune really favored him. The appearance of the badge after it was successfully refined immediately appeared in front of him. [Gold Badge: The Strongest Fighter] Equipment Items Description: Participate in the bi-annual fighting tournament in Sky Arena, defeat all hosts by one person, and win the final winner. Effect 1: After wearing it, the physical recovery speed is accelerated by 100%. Effect 2: Stamina recharge, which can replenish all the wearer''s stamina at one time. Cooldown: 72 hours. . . . . . . Fuck! That''s it? ! Abel was a little startled, seeing the scene of Lady Luck lifting up her skirt to him. Not only the original badge effect is preserved, but also an extra badge effect, and it is such a practical effect to replenish all physical strength at once! Although there is a 72-hour cool-down period, it also means that his battery life and endurance will become the top in the sea. Others only have one stamina gauge, but he has two, and he still has a UP recovery buff! If there is another devil fruit of ancient animal species or phantom beast species suck! Wipe your drool quickly! If this goes on like this, fighting for ten days and ten nights is nothing! Come on, come on, who the hell, little dog, I will guarantee you for a month first, so that I can have a good time. Give it a go and turn your bike into a motorcycle. The ancients really did not deceive me. After shopping, Abel still has 11,750 trading points left in his hand, just in case. After counting the harvest, Abel lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. The gains from this battle with Escanor are definitely huge, and at the same time very tiring. He needs a few days of rest to recharge his batteries. And when he gave himself a few days off, some hard-working employees were still working for him in 007. Just like Enilo who just arrived in the New World. "The name Isle of Thunder sounds like the right place for me." Enilu sat on his throne, faintly excited. That''s right, although this guy left Sky Island, he didn''t forget to take the throne with him before he left. Chapter 362 As for his second-year speech, both Robin and the rest of Sky Island have already adapted to it. "Although you are a user of the thunder fruit, I think you''d better not be careless." "Also don''t forget, we went with a mission this time." "The boss needs us to look for a devil fruit there, and send it to Dressrosa immediately after we find it." Robin was sitting under a sun umbrella not far away, holding the latest newspaper that just arrived today, and on the table was a photo of a faxed devil fruit, which was the dark fruit they were going to find on Thunder God Island this time. "Tch, if I do it myself, are there any tasks that cannot be completed?" "But having said that, it seems that this new world is no different from the first half." "Didn''t you say that those powerful guys are all entrenched here? Why didn''t you see any of them?" Enilo was very bored eating the apple. His eyes are full of eagerness to try! I can''t wait to meet a few powerful guys now, and then have a good fight. Let people in the new world know that he is the strongest Thor Enel! Robin couldn''t help stretching out his hand to cover his forehead, saying that what she said just now was for nothing. Just when she was about to emphasize the importance of this mission again, so as not to cause trouble for Enilo, someone suddenly came to report. "Captain Enel, Deputy Captain Robin, there is a pirate ship on the front left that is heading towards us at high speed, and it seems to be heading towards us." "I" "Turn around and go up! I want to see who has the guts to challenge God openly!" As soon as Robin opened her mouth, Anilu preempted her, and without giving her a chance to speak, she turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed out. Robin gave a wry smile, knowing that blocking is worse than being sparse, and it is impossible to keep this guy from messing around. Still have to let him indulge once in a while. So she had no choice but to go out quickly, do what she was supposed to do, and wait until the battle was over so that Enilo could clean up the mess. It''s just that when she picked up the binoculars and looked at the pirate ship opposite, she found something was wrong. The deck seemed to have experienced a fierce battle just now. There were many corpses and people who were tied up. And the one who stood there as if giving orders turned out to be a mother-in-law who was not young? Standing beside him was a tall, burly, fat, and ugly man. Whenever someone is disobedient, he wields a naginata and splits it in two, which is very bloody. Chapter 536 Whitebeard II (24 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) "Weibull, come here!" "What''s wrong, Mom" "Didn''t I tell you a long time ago, don''t make the deck so disgusting! You want to **** me off!" "Mom, I was wrong, don''t be angry." "Hmph! Remember to keep a few survivors later, these two ships should be able to sell for a lot of money if they are cleaned up, and it would be even better if the treasures can be found." "No problem, leave it to me, Mom." in a minute. "Mom, I''m hungry." The tall fat man, who was more than 6 meters high and nearly 7 meters tall, looked stupid, with a runny nose and rubbing his stomach. The one he called his mother was a short stature, less than one meter, with thick red lips, wearing sunglasses, leaning on a cane, wearing a leopard coat, and a wrinkled little old lady. "Waste, what a waste! Didn''t you just eat your fill an hour ago? Why did I give birth to you, a fool who only knows how to eat?!" Miss Bajin was very annoyed and kicked her son continuously with her short legs. However, that amount of force was not even a tickle, and Weibull felt nothing at all. But the habit of living with his mother all the year round still made him perform the worst acting skills. "It hurts, it hurts, mom, don''t hit me again." Miss Bajin, who had been kicking for a long time, seemed to be tired from kicking, ignoring her son''s poor acting skills and lines, and said with a cold snort: "When you kill the pirate group in front of you, I will let you eat well. " As soon as he heard the word "satisfaction", Weibull''s demented eyes seemed to be lit up. Soon, the two ships docked together. Can''t wait to eat enough, Weibull directly took his naginata and jumped aboard the Thor. The impact brought by that tall and fat body directly overturned many people on the deck. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the pirates at the helm quickly glanced at each other, ready to take down the little old lady. Her stupid son does have terrifying strength, but the problem is that now her stupid son has jumped onto the opposite boat. If such a good time is not grasped, they can commit suicide. But just as they took out their knives, they heard a few gunshots. It was Miss Bajin who acted first and shot directly! "Damn! I''ve been through the wind and rain all these years. I haven''t seen any big scenes. Just because of you little fishes, you still want to touch my mother? Eat lead bullets!" bang bang bang! Miss Bajin immediately began to clean up these useless waste. Except for a few who jumped into the sea and escaped in time, the rest were unwilling to fall into a pool of blood. Miss Bajin didn''t intend to chase after her either. In the new world, jumping directly into the sea is no different from committing suicide. So don''t worry about it at all. On the other side, Weibull, who was eager to eat, was preparing to harvest all the wheat in front of him as usual. As a result, a flash of thunder flashed, directly blowing him up. "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts" Weibull yelled that he was in pain, and climbed up from the deck like a normal person. "Where did the dementia come from? Just one person dares to challenge the omnipotent god, it''s just courting death!" Enilo appeared on the deck, looking at each other with a very disdainful expression. "You, hit me, so, die!" Weibull rushed out with a naginata in hand. Seeing this, Anilu yawned, raised one hand, and aimed at the other party. 20 million volts discharge! scoff Another flash of lightning struck Weibull, who was running, and screamed with lightning, screaming for pain all the time. But the next moment, Enilo showed a surprised look. After his whole body was covered with armed domineering aura, he swung a naginata and split the thunder light with one blow. Looking at his body again, it was only slightly burnt black. The 20 million volt discharge can only bring such a little skin trauma to this guy? ! Even after using the armed color domineering, it doesn''t break the defense? Anilao became a little interested. When you raise your hand, it still discharges, but this time it is 100 million volts! The thick thunder blasted towards Weibull again. Weibull, who had suffered twice in a row, finally knew the pain, and armed himself with domineering power to protect himself firmly, and then slashed out with a knife! Then an unbelievable scene happened. Although Weibull''s hair stood up from the electric shock, he managed to split the thunder with his terrifying brute force and well-accomplished armed arrogance. Obviously at the beginning, he couldn''t react at all. As a result, he only endured two discharges, and he became more and more courageous! What a freak! Seeing this, Enilu finally put away his cynical and relaxed expression. This guy is not simple, his rough skin and thick flesh are a bit too much. "Hey, who are you?" Thinking of Abel''s exhortation, Enilo asked in passing. "I am Whitebeard II, Edward Weible!" "Although my mother said not to get dirty or damage the boat, but you beat me so badly, I''m angry!" Weibull''s eyes turned bloodshot red, and the aura on his body also became manic like a wild beast. Seeing that there was only one enemy, and he seemed to be out of his mind, Robin simply asked someone to arrest the old lady. The battle here is handed over to Anilu herself. If she intervenes, she will be blamed 100%, so there is no need for this. "I haven''t heard of Whitebeard II, remember that it was Thor Ai who defeated you." Before Anilu finished speaking, Weibull jumped over. Enilu instantly turned into a flash of thunder and flashed out, and the deck was in bad luck, and a big hole was smashed directly. "Do you know how much it costs to repair a deck? You **** idiot!" Enilo scolded with a cold face. As the saying goes, if you are not in charge, you don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt. Enilu also worked hard to build the Ark Proverbs, and he can save as much as he can, and he is not even willing to eat the best and most expensive apples. Now there is a demented guy running to his boat to wreak havoc, how can he bear it? So he held the golden stick in his hand and hit it without saying a word. Since being beaten up by Abel, he hasn''t been idle for so long. In addition to step-by-step development of devil fruit abilities and cultivation of the ''mind net'', he also focused on physical training and armed domineering! Although the opponent''s brute force made him unable to resist, as long as he couldn''t hit anyone, no amount of strength was useless. Coincidentally, his thunder fruit gave him unparalleled speed of movement and dodging, plus the ''heart net'', which is the predictive ability of knowledge and domineering. Letting him face Weibull is a violent beating! If it wasn''t for the fact that Weibull''s armed domineering has been cultivated to a relatively high level, his defense is amazing, coupled with his rough skin and thick flesh, Enilo would probably have ended the battle by now. Chapter 537 Throwing into the sea to feed the fish (34 guarantees, please subscribe!) Two hundred million volts Thor! boom! Half an hour later, under the continuous lightning strikes, Edward Weibull couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell on the deck with his whole body scorched and smoking. Although Enilo won, he was still out of breath at the moment and exhausted a lot of energy. He didn''t pay attention to this demented guy from the very beginning, but it turned out that such a demented guy possessed terrifying brute force and rough-skinned fighting ability. If it weren''t for his ''Heart Net'' + Thunderbolt Fruit to restrain this kind of meat shield fighter, it''s really hard to say how the battle will turn out. Even so, it took a long time to successfully knock him out. Chapter 363 The price was that his Thor was almost destroyed in a mess, and thinking about the repair costs that would be spent next made his face very ugly. If he had known it would be like this, he would not have fought this fight, and just sunk the opponent''s ship before approaching. "Where the **** did this idiot pig come from?" Facing Enilo''s furious questioning, the rest of the crew looked at each other in blank dismay. Obviously, they didn''t know about this person, nor had they heard of this person. This also made him murmur, could it be that any unknown person in the new world has such formidable strength? Fortunately, at this time, Robin also brought someone back. Miss Bajin was lifted and slipped back by two people in the air. There were various scratches on their faces, and they were very embarrassed. Obviously, the process of catching Miss Bajin was not so smooth. This little old lady is extremely and especially difficult. In the end, Robin had to do it himself and subdued her with the ability of the devil fruit. "Weibull, Weibull!" "I''ve changed my mind, you give them all to my old lady!" "Weibu, uh, you idiot, what are you doing lying there, why don''t you hurry up and save me." Miss Bajin kept struggling in mid-air, and the foul language in her mouth was basically never idle. Robin couldn''t stand it anymore, and directly blocked the old woman''s mouth with the hand that grew out of Huahua fruit. "Captain, what are you going to do with them?" In front of outsiders, Robin still gave Aini enough face. Enilo said without hesitation: "If there is a wanted warrant, send it to the navy for a bounty. If not, just sink into the sea and feed the fish later!" "By the way, there''s still that boat, let''s drive away together later, and find a place to sell it." He could only think of this method to make up for his loss. My heart is bleeding. "That may disappoint you. I have read the latest list of wanted orders, and there are no two people in it." Robin took out a thick stack of wanted warrants just right, and confirmed it again. "Then what are you waiting for, throw it down and feed the fish!" Anilu said to the subordinates beside him very unhappy. The crew members who couldn''t afford it could only follow suit. Robin also doesn''t have any affection for Weibull and Miss Barkin, so naturally he won''t intercede for them. So the devil fruit ability was simply lifted. And at the moment when he was about to be thrown into the sea, Miss Bajin, who had been yelling before, finally realized her situation, and shouted loudly: "We are members of the Whitebeard Pirates, how dare you! Throw us down, and you will die!" What about the Whitebeard Pirates, Enelu just curled his lips and didn''t care. "Wait a moment!" Robin hurriedly stopped. Anilu can ignore it, but she can''t. After all, her task is to keep an eye on the other party and prevent him from messing around. Before entering the new world, she had done her homework in advance. Among them, the Whitebeard Pirates are a force that she believes must not be provoked. It doesn''t matter if what the other party said is false, I''m afraid that what the other party said is true, then not only will they be unlucky, but they may even hurt the boss. "You said you are members of the Whitebeard Pirates? How do you prove it? As far as I know, the Whitebeard Pirates don''t do this kind of thing in private." Robin asked directly with a serious face. Miss Barking, who was almost buried in the sea, immediately became proud, "What do you know, I am Whitebeard Edward Newgate''s young lover, Barkingom Stussy. Of course, you can call me Miss. Barkin." "And the one who is lying on the deck now is the son of me and Whitebeard, that is, Whitebeard II Edward Weibull!" "Well, now you know the seriousness of the matter." "Immediately offer your treasures, kneel on the ground and beg for my forgiveness, maybe I will be merciful and just let you go." As Miss Bajin spoke, a greedy look appeared on her face again. It''s already in this situation, and I don''t forget to pull the tiger''s skin to pull the banner. Of course, the name of White Beard can indeed scare many people in the sea. This is also a tried-and-true trick of Miss Bajin! But what answered her was not some kind of kneeling and begging for mercy, but a thunder light that was not considered thick. "Ah ah ah ah ah" Along with a series of screams, Miss Bajin was also electrocuted and passed out. "Noisy!" "A mere mortal dares to be presumptuous to God." I don''t know which sentence annoyed Enilo, so he did it directly. Fortunately, he didn''t go too far, otherwise Miss Bajin would be a scorched corpse right now. "Although I''ve never heard of Whitebeard having such a lover and illegitimate child, I''m not afraid of anything. My suggestion is to tie them up first, and send them to the boss after completing the task. Let the boss Decide what to do with them." Robin suggested with some headaches. Her character is still more stable. If it was Enilo, he would have killed it long ago and thrown it into the sea to feed the fish. As for Whitebeard? Let''s talk about it later! I don''t know who wins and who loses! But Robin had already moved the boss out, and Enilo could only nod if he didn''t want to. Seeing that Enilo agreed, Robin quickly ordered someone to tie up Edward Weibull and Miss Barkin separately. Especially Edward Weibull, it is estimated that it is difficult to restrain him with ordinary means. I can only ask Enilo to take a look at it from time to time, and make up for a lightning strike. Sometimes Robin is really curious, how on earth did the boss manage to deal with such a rebellious Enilo? So much so that she can make Enilu "obedient" just by pulling the boss''s tiger skin. "Maybe it''s her personality." For a while, Robin couldn''t think of any other answers. keep going. Although the deck and other places on the ship were severely damaged, it did not affect the driving anyway. After barely repairing it, it went straight to Thunder God Island. This time, at last, I didn''t encounter any moths. Let them reach the Thunder God Island shrouded in endless thunder smoothly! Chapter 538 Prison Bottom Sitting and Wearing Beast (44 Bottom Guarantee, please subscribe!) "This is Thunder God Island? Sure enough, the momentum is huge." Robin stood on the deck, looking at the island in front of which at least hundreds of lightning strikes fell every second, with a serious expression on his face. But when she turned around and saw the second-year man sitting on the throne with a look of disdain, she put her heart back in her stomach. If someone in this world can conquer this Thunder God Island, then there must be Enilo''s name in it. Not because of anything else, just because Enilo is a user of the thunder fruit, and he calls himself the **** of thunder! "Put on your raincoat and get ready to land on the island." "No, trouble, you guys who are only dragging your legs stay on the boat and wait for me to come back." Enil stood up with a look of impatience. Then don''t wait for other people to object, or who dares to object to him? Robin? Then there must be this opportunity. Crash Enilo turned into a ray of lightning and flew onto the island without giving Robin a chance to speak. Robin was also dumbfounded. "Forget it, wish him luck." Isle of Thunder. Enilu is bathed in the thunder and thunder, his heart is fully open! Such a strong thunder element shocked him, and the corners of his mouth turned up. That is a joy from the heart. But after he spread the ''heart net'' to the entire island, the feedback made him frown. He originally thought that it was impossible for living things to survive in such an extreme environment. But it turns out that there are many wonders about the size of the world. I didn''t look for the devil fruit anymore, and after those auras, Enilo turned into thunder and flashed non-stop. Soon he found his target. That is actually a group of thunder beasts that feed on lightning and look like pandas? If Abel was standing here at this time, he would definitely shout out loudly, "Is that you, the beast in prison?!" Of course, it''s just that there are some similarities in appearance. In fact, these adult thunder beasts are much larger, and they don''t eat bamboo. This group of Thunder Beasts didn''t have low vigilance because they had no natural enemies on the island. On the contrary, they have already discovered that Enilo has just appeared. "Roar!" It has to be said that the roar of these thunder beasts is very domineering, and they can stand up and walk upright. Oops, it''s a feeling of heartbeat! Enilu looked at these magical beasts that could attract lightning and devour them with a single mouth, and immediately made a decision. "I''m taking them away!" Nothing else, just handsome, in line with our temperament. It''s up to you! Anilu immediately rushed over excitedly, ready to knock them all out and take them away. As a result, a few minutes later, the disheveled man ran out again. It''s so embarrassing, do you think this group of Thunder Beasts can feed on Thunder and Lightning, and they still care about Thunder and Lightning''s attack? Enilu, who had ignored this point, was immediately devastated. All kinds of moves hit these thunder beasts without any movement, but they were eaten by the opponent as dessert. When he reacted and was about to fight in close quarters, these Thunder Beasts showed another wave of what is called Kung Fu Panda, Ah Da One by one is not only powerful, but also surprisingly fast, especially the fur that has been tempered by lightning, the defense power is amazing! If it wasn''t that the number was too small, there were only three or five of them, and it was uncertain who would catch whom. Anilu was a little angry, so he was going to steal the house. Chapter 364 His heart network sensed that there were a few relatively small breaths in the cave not far away. So he turned into a thunderbolt and rushed in directly. This place itself is located in the center of the island, and it is the area with the most dense lightning strikes. The Ultralisks didn''t notice for a while, and it really made Enilo succeed. After entering the cave, Anilo scanned the situation inside as quickly as possible. The piles on both sides are all kinds of ''garbage'' in a mess. With just one glance, Enilo knows that these things are all picked up by the Thunder Beasts outside from all over the island. And at the bottom are four or five cubs, a small one, not much bigger than a slap, screaming in a milky voice, and from time to time, electric arcs light up from their mouths, very cute. Not as powerful and domineering as he was when he was an adult. Enilu''s eyes lit up, it''s you guys! He rushed over and wanted to round up all the cubs and take them away. But at this time, the Thunder Beast outside had reacted and blocked the entrance of the cave. Facing these thunder beasts that are immune to lightning, Enilu has a headache. He tried to break out of the siege in the form of thunder and lightning, but was stopped by these thunder beasts. Although they are not armed with domineering colors, as long as they open their mouths, the nearby lightning will be pulled and drilled into their mouths. Enel in elementalization is no exception! Enilo, who didn''t want to be their dessert, could only try hand-to-hand combat. The result was even worse. Especially the environment in the cave completely restricted his flexibility, and he couldn''t move around at all. Boom! Under the chaotic battle, several ultralisks smashed the collected useless things into pieces, including a small wooden box that was about to rot. A fruit with mysterious lines just fell to the ground Enilo''s eyes were instantly attracted! He immediately recognized it as a devil fruit, because he had eaten it before. "It turned out to be brought here." Fortunately, I didn''t search for it as originally planned, otherwise I might not find it anywhere. Enilu immediately fell into entanglement, and he had to take out this devil fruit. In desperation, he glanced at the cubs in his arms and made a decisive decision. go! He only kept one that was the most eye-catching in his arms, and threw the rest in all directions with ingenuity to attract the attention of other ultralisks. as expected! Seeing that the cub was in danger, the Thunder Beasts immediately gave up besieging Enilo and rushed to save the cub. And Anilu also took advantage of this opportunity, rushed over, picked up the devil fruit and rushed out of the cave. Now that there are no environmental restrictions, Enilu no longer hesitates, and directly turns into a thunder and disappears in place. By the time the Thunder Beasts roared angrily and chased them out, the people had long since disappeared. . . . . . . A few days later, when the dilapidated Thor arrived in Dressrosa. Abel is still using the special skill of returning life to strengthen his many abilities, realizing some fantastic ideas. Because there were so many people, the two parties agreed to meet at Greenbit, an isolated island in the north. No one will bother them there. While the threat from bettas is gone, it''s still largely unknown. After all, in normal times, almost no one would go there at all. "Have you brought anything?" As soon as they met, Abel asked straight to the point. Then Robin smiled and took out a box and opened it. What is quietly placed inside is the secret fruit that Abel has been thinking about! Even though he had already made some mental preparations, he couldn''t help getting excited right now. "Good job! Tell me how you found it?" Chapter 539 Oops, It''s a Heartbeating Feeling After listening to Robin''s story, Abel was also very surprised. I didn''t expect these things to happen when I went to Thunder God Island this time. Incoming Whitebeard II, the magical beast that feeds on lightning "This little thing is the Thunder Beast brought out from Thunder God Island?" Abel looked at the little guy lying on top of Enilo''s head, and he was a little eager to move. As if aware of his intentions, Enilo decisively denied Sanlian. "No, no, don''t listen to her nonsense." "." Abel was speechless, and said angrily: "I''m not going to **** you, look at your appearance." Anilu pursed his lips, apparently in disbelief. Abel is indeed a little greedy, but he is not too eager to grab it. But if you have the opportunity to keep pets in the future, you can really go to Thunder God Island to take a look. "By the way, what does it eat to grow up?" Abel suddenly thought of a crucial question. Enilu chuckled, "I''ve said it all, I feed on thunder and lightning. I don''t eat anything else at all." Alright, Abel cut off his thoughts directly. No wonder this thing can''t be seen in the outside world at all, it''s almost extinct. Except for the extreme environment of Thunder God Island where they can be fed and allowed to grow normally, they will starve to death sooner or later when they leave Thunder God Island. That is to say, Enilo relied on the thunderous fruit to cultivate this little guy. After extinguishing this thought, Abel asked instead, "Where is that ''Whitebeard II''?" "I''m locked up on the boat. Every few hours, I give this guy a hard blow and keep him in a coma." "Otherwise, with that demented strength, ordinary chains can''t trap him at all." Seeing that Abel no longer coveted his future mount, Enilu''s mood improved and he talked more. "Take me to see." Abel took out the [Magician''s Frivolous False Image], and changed his appearance in front of the two of them. Enel and Robin are no strangers to it. After a while, they returned to the Thor. Looking at the tattered deck and the traces of repairs everywhere, Abel could imagine how fierce the battle was at that time. As for the fact that Enilo defeated Edward Weibull, he took it for granted and was not surprised. Originally, the identity of Edward Weibull, Whitebeard II, was in doubt. Furthermore, Enilo''s strength far surpasses that of the original book at the same time. After being beaten up by Abel, Enilu really worked hard for a while, and he also mastered the armed domineering. The most important thing is to broaden your horizons, and you will no longer be arrogant and stupid. This is especially important. "People are locked inside." The moment Robin opened the cabin, a tall figure stood there, punching fiercely! The incident happened so suddenly, Robin never expected that the people inside would suddenly wake up, and stood silently behind the door, ready to sneak attack. This made her completely unprepared, and could only stare blankly at the opponent''s fist approaching rapidly. With Edward Weibull''s strange strength, this punch is enough to blow Robin''s head off! but Snapped! Abel stepped forward and stood in front of Robin while extending a hand. Different ghost form + giant beast power + stripe awakening + armed domineering color! Edward Weible''s fist was easily blocked by Abel, and he remained motionless! With such a result, even Edward Weibull''s ineffective head froze for a moment, as if he hadn''t expected that someone would be able to block his punch. After all, even when Enilo defeated this guy, he didn''t dare to fight head-to-head with him. Mainly long-range lightning strikes and close-up wandering. boom! After reacting, Enilu directly blasted Weibull into it with a thunderbolt. He was in a cold sweat just now. If something happened to Robin, he would definitely be responsible for it. Because not long ago he gave the other party electrotherapy. Expect to be unconscious for several hours. But it''s only been over an hour What went wrong? While thinking, Abel had already gone in. Electric arcs were still flashing on Weibull''s huge body, and his muscles were trembling. Obviously, Enilu''s angry blow just now dealt this guy a lot of damage. But at the same time, Weibull gradually got used to the electrotherapy again and again, and had a lot of resistance. This is the real reason why he suddenly woke up early! "It''s really ugly. With this appearance, are you really the son of Whitebeard?" Abel walked over and looked down at him. Like a beast, Weibull counterattacked again. Boom! The moment Weibull got up, a heavy punch hit him directly in the face. Under the slow-motion camera, Weibull''s left face deformed violently and was deeply sunken, then several teeth splashed out with blood, and finally the whole head smashed through the deck, leaving only the body on top. clack clatter Abel pulled the guy''s hair expressionlessly, and pulled his head in front of him. "Demented fat pig, you almost caused me to lose an excellent housekeeper and secretary just now. Regardless of whether you are Whitebeard''s illegitimate child or not, you can''t afford to pay for this rotten life, you know?" Robin''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, and he was a little distracted thinking: "So I am so important to him?" Chapter 365 Weibull has not eaten for many days, and he has been receiving electrotherapy all the time. The punch just now almost knocked him out of his mind. But when he reacted, he still wanted to struggle, his eyes were red and he wanted to kill everyone. So Abel punched him hard in the face again. The blood bloomed in an instant. And then another punch! Punch after punch! Smashed Weible''s nose, face, and jaw, knocked out all his teeth, and even blew out one of the guy''s eyes with the final punch! Rough skin and thick flesh? Hard bones? Abel let go of his hand in disdain, and let Weibull, who had already passed out and his face was covered in blood, slip to the ground. Standing up, a handkerchief with a fragrance has already been handed over. He turned to see that it was Robin smiling at him. That smile is beautiful. Abel took the handkerchief and wiped the blood on his hands, and was about to throw it away, but Robin took it back before he could. "It''s already dirty." "It''s okay, just wash it off." Abel nodded, no longer entangled in this trivial matter, "Leave the person, I will deal with it. You have never seen this person." "Is he really?" Robin hesitated and asked. Abel shook his head, "I don''t know, but I know that this matter has been heard by White Beard, but he has neither admitted nor clarified it. I don''t know whether it is disdain or acquiescence." "So just in case, let the people on board be tight and stop talking nonsense." "I see." Chapter 540 Double devil fruit ability user! (24 minimum guarantee, please order In order to avoid unnecessary suspicion, Enilo purchased another batch of supplies after selling the seized ship. Then he left Dressrosa quickly. After receiving the news, Torrepol, who had been nervous for several days, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then hurriedly reported the situation to Doflamingo. After all, at such an important juncture, a Shichibukai suddenly appeared and ran to Dressrosa. Maybe Doflamingo doesn''t think too much? I haven''t even slept well these days! However, what happened this time also stimulated Doflamingo, and he was not going to procrastinate any longer. Immediately prepare to bring people to Dressrosa. If there is no accident, in a short time, when Doflamingo arrives with people, the plan to steal the country will be implemented immediately! There is not much time left for Abel to prepare. . . . . . . inside the room. Abel looked at the two devil fruits placed on the table¡ªthe dark fruit and the shadow fruit, and fell into deep thought. He had envisioned several combinations of devil fruit abilities. But I didn''t expect that the one who got the key devil fruit first was the dark fruit that disappeared the most. If he chooses to eat this devil fruit, it means that he will run wildly all the way on the road of the power of darkness, and go down completely! And is this the power he wants? After all, once you make a choice, you can never regret it. Then, suddenly, he laughed. "It is said that blackening is ten times stronger, and whitewashing is weaker by three points. It has already reached this stage, do I still have a choice?" Then he took the lead in picking up the dark fruit and bit it down. Well, it really is unpalatable enough. It was so unpalatable that even the gourmet cells in the body seemed to protest against him! Abel gave up his plan to finish eating this thing, anyway, just one bite would be just as effective. But just in case, he had already submerged his consciousness into his body and sealed off his ''Dragon Heart''. In order not to cause an oolong, the power of the dark fruit goes to the wrong place. The effect of the devil fruit came into play very quickly. Abel felt the power almost as soon as he swallowed it, and then stretched out his right hand. A pitch-black energy group wrapped his right hand, and if he wanted to, he could immediately burst into an astonishing suction force. A flash of understanding flashed in Abel''s heart. He had a deep understanding of the power of darkness. This experience could help him quickly develop and use the ability of the dark fruit. At the same time, when he gradually develops the dark fruit to a higher and higher level, it will in turn feed back his understanding of the dark power. This is an inner loop that complements each other. "Sure enough, I chose the dark fruit as the cornerstone, and I made the right choice!" However, the next step is the most important, the real difficulty. Picking up the shadow fruit, Abel''s face also became serious. Because if his ideas and plans fail, he will most likely play himself to death. I don''t know if the talent effect of [Samurai Soul] can save him Take out [Golden Parasitic Variant] from the system package. ¡¾Golden Parasite Variant¡¿ Equipment Items Description: A perfect substitute that removes the body consciousness of the golden parasite and retains the functions of transformation and evolution. Effect: It can perfectly replicate any organ and install it on any part of the body without any side effects such as rejection. Possess super adaptability and powerful evolutionary ability. . . . . . . After choosing to use it, the variant of the golden parasite instantly came to life and burrowed into or merged into Abel''s palm. Then he moved forward all the way, and according to his thoughts, he came to the right chest cavity that was symmetrical to the original heart. Then extended a large number of tentacles and began to connect the surrounding organ parts. At the same time, the main body also began to change into a heart. A real heart! A heart that is exactly the same as Abel''s original heart! A heart that has all the normal functions and is beating vigorously! Moreover, it is incomparably harmonious, it will not cause rejection, and there will be no side effects, and it will not affect the original work of the heart. Everything is natural as if Abel was a human being with two hearts from the moment he was born. The first step went very well. In the second step, Abel injects consciousness into his body, and uses the control power returned by life to temporarily ''cut off'' his original heart. He didn''t die, because the heart replaced by the golden parasitic variant performed all functions perfectly and maintained the normal operation of his vital signs. The third step is also the most thrilling step. Abel took a hard bite of the shadow fruit in his hand. Well, it''s still so unpalatable! And it is very surprising that the texture and taste of the two devil fruits are actually slightly different. That is to say, the unpalatable ones are not the same. It''s like blue cheese and canned herring, both tough but not the same taste. Throwing away the shadow fruit that had lost its function, Abel quietly waited for the result. Three seconds later, his shadow on the ground suddenly moved and became a reality, standing in front of him, and even smiled at him. "Hahahahaha!" Abel couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately started laughing loudly, laughing wildly! His idea worked! Sure enough, the heart and soul are the key! Abel reactivated his original heart, allowing both hearts to beat at the same time. Well, with the addition of one heart, the blood flow seems to be much faster, and the whole person becomes a little excited. Besides, the biggest surprise he got was actually this. The shadow in front of Abel is exuding black energy from his hands I don''t know if it''s because of their compatibility or some other reason, but his shadow mage can use the dark fruit''s ability for him? ! Now I really became a real ''Shadow Mage''! With a thought in Abel''s mind, the shadow mage immediately merged into the darkness under his feet, and then emerged from the shadow of the corner in the other direction of the house the next moment. This means that his shadow mage can move anywhere there is shadow in just a fraction of a second, as long as it does not exceed his capabilities. When he possesses the two powers of the dark fruit and the shadow fruit, these two powers seem to have undergone a magical fusion. Abel was immediately happy, he did not expect such a windfall. He felt that the combined use of these two powers must be more than what he had just thought of, and it was worth his time and energy to explore slowly. In addition, the plan to find the third devil fruit can already be put on the schedule. Now that he has become a double devil fruit capable user, will the triple devil fruit be far behind? Don''t forget, there is still a genuine ''Dragon Heart'' in his body, and it is the kind that incorporates the ''Dragon Soul''. If possible, he prefers the devil fruit of the animal-type Phantom Beast as the last supplement. Chapter 541 Dover arrives, the plan begins (34 Guaranteed, order As for Weibull and Miss Barkin, Abel considered again and again, but did not kill them. Instead, he found an excuse and let Granose turn them into toys. In this way, it doesn''t matter whether Weibull and Miss Barkin have any identities, or whether they have anything to do with Whitebeard. Because the memory of their existence has been hidden from everyone''s head. Of course, Abel didn''t forget to write the ''memorandum'' in advance, so that he wouldn''t be able to remember when he needed these two people someday. All he needed to know was that he had let Sugar turn Weibble and Miss Barkin into toys. With the memory before time travel as an anchor, he will not appear ''Who are Weibull and Miss Barkin? ¡¯ This kind of question. Then, Doflamingo led people to Dressrosa. Obviously can''t wait. Sugar''s toy store is closed today. Chapter 366 The secret space inside was filled with members and cadres of the Don Quixote family. The leader is naturally Doflamingo, who is dressed in a showy bag, even in the room wearing sunglasses. Of course, Senior Pique and Abe are also on par. They are all black suits + sunglasses, they don''t look like serious pirates. "Torrebol, please explain the current situation and the progress of the plan." "Leave it to me, young master, hehehehe." Torrepol gave a strange laugh, and then began to explain the specific situation on Dressrosa''s side one by one. "So far, the plan is going very smoothly. Most of the royal army guarding the palace of King Riku have been turned into toys by sugar. And Monet, who has successfully lurked into the palace now, has become a The maid beside the princess." "You can cooperate with us in the next step of the plan at any time." Although Doflamingo knew about it beforehand, he still nodded in satisfaction after listening to it again. Then he opened his mouth and introduced Grano''s devil fruit ability, but there are still officials who don''t know about it. Speaking of which, many people, including Doflamingo himself, did not expect that the accidentally acquired devil fruit with no power had such a terrifying effect. So everyone''s expressions were also very surprised, and there was still some fear in their hearts. Although we all belong to the same family, it is really scary that after being turned into a toy, it will disappear from other people''s memory. No one wants to try. This also means that the future positioning of sugar in the family will be the canary. I am usually firmly protected, and I don''t have much freedom to speak of. Doflamingo will not allow others to touch her too much. This is something that has long been doomed. "In order for the plan to be carried out without fail, I decided to give Monet the Xuexue fruit in advance as a reward for her work for the family. What do you think?" Doflamingo suddenly changed the topic and said. Although it was somewhat against the rules to do so, no one raised any objections. Because something like a devil fruit must first be digested internally. Now basically all members of the family have Devil Fruits, and if you exclude Rao G and Delinger who don¡¯t need Devil Fruits, in fact only Abel should have a Devil Fruit, but he still doesn¡¯t have one. Still haven''t waited. So Doflamingo''s last inquiry was actually a message to Abel. After all, this Xuexue fruit has always been the kid''s candidate, and now that he has taken this candidate away and given it to someone else, and he is a ''newcomer'' who joined in the past two years, of course he has to ask for his opinion. Don''t make trouble because of this little thing. Abel understood what Doflamingo was thinking, so he said straightforwardly: "I have no objection. Now relying on the therapy of ''fighting poison with poison'', my porcine disease has been temporarily controlled, and there has been no recurrence recently." "But for the sake of safety, I want to find myself a devil fruit of the animal family, and it is best to be an ancient species or a phantom beast." "This will not only improve my physique and resistance, but maybe rely on the strong vitality brought by the animal-type devil fruit to solve my problems once and for all." "So I don''t think I''ll need this snowy fruit. It''s the best choice to give it to Monet." After hearing his well-founded explanation, everyone showed a look of thought. It turned out that giving up the nature type and choosing the animal type devil fruit was out of such considerations. I have to say, this is indeed a very bold idea. But if you go deeper, you will find that this is a very wonderful decision. Moreover, the animal-type Phantom Beast Devil Fruit is not inferior to the natural-type, and even more precious than the natural-type. This is equivalent to a problem for the family. It was the first time Doflamingo, who heard Abel say this idea, also had a headache. He was very happy that Abel was so ''sensible''. However, it is really hard to find the devil fruit of the animal-type phantom beast. Ordinary ones are more common, and with the family''s channels and resources, it''s easy to get one. But obviously, the kid Abel definitely doesn''t like ordinary animal devil fruits. He also looks down on it, and won''t spoil the other party''s potential like this. "Okay, I already know what you mean. After the current matter is settled, I will use the resources of the family to help you search for the devil fruit of the animal-type phantom beast." "But in terms of time, you have to be mentally prepared in advance. It''s not something that can be found in a few months, a year or two." Abel nodded, "I understand, just let it happen. Maybe before that, I have eaten other devil fruits, or died in a dream one day. In that case, naturally there is no need. " In this kind of matter, the more free and easy Abel is, the better the effect will be. This is called retreating to advance! In addition, the sword of Damocles, which has been hanging above the head, is Po lead disease. Naturally, Doflamingo became nervous. With the sunk costs getting higher and higher, Doflamingo must be the last person who wants Abel to die from this inexplicable illness. After unifying the opinions, the meeting continued. The main thing is to know what everyone is doing and what tasks need to be performed when the plan is launched on that day. The second is supplementary for emergencies. After all, a plan is just a plan, and it will never keep up with the rapid changes. At that time, any mistakes or accidents may happen. But you must not mess up! Dressrosa, Doflamingo is set. So no one is allowed to make a problem and lose the chain. So what to do? Can only repeatedly exhort. Fortunately, the plan he made was not complicated or difficult. Chapter 542 The World''s Number One Scientist (44 Guaranteed, Please Subscribe! What Doflamingo wants is not to occupy the country of Dressrosa by force. What he needs is to be justified, to take over the power of this country from King Riku. What he needs is a harmonious and stable country as his foundation in the new world. And use this as a springboard to continue to realize his ambition. Over the years, he can be said to have gone step by step from the North Sea, to the "Paradise" in the first half of the great voyage, and then to the new world in the second half. Steady and steady, constantly expanding your power and enhancing your influence. He will never be reconciled to being a notorious pirate. In fact, whether it is a pirate, Qiwuhai, or the status of the king who is about to get it, or even the status of the dragon that he has abandoned, it doesn''t matter! Everything is a bargaining chip and a stepping stone for him to realize his ultimate dream! One Piece? …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! That had never been his goal, and he simply didn''t care. And this is where he is different from most other pirates. He''s a different kind of pirate, freak! . . . . . . King''s Heights. Abel sneaked into Dressrosa''s palace with ease. His mission is to send news to Monet and give her the snowy fruit. On the day of the attack, Monet not only had to cooperate with outsiders to open the gate of the palace, but also had to hold the princess hostage and use it as a bargaining chip to persecute King Liku. The original Monet''s strength can only be said to be a little bit, but not much. This is also the reason why Doflamingo chose to give this natural snow fruit to her in advance after careful consideration. With this Xuexue fruit, even if there is no time to develop it, it is enough to deal with those palace guards and princesses. In the shadow, Abel''s shadow emerged from it. Then the next moment, the shadow became Abel himself again. This is the movement method that Abel came up with by combining the dark fruit and shadow fruit, plus some of his own understanding and comprehension. First of all, with the help of his shadow, he can ignore the space barrier and travel through the dark characteristics, allowing the shadow to sneak in first. Then use the ability of the ''Shadow Mage'' and the body to replace each other to exchange positions. In an instant, a kind of pseudo-teleportation of extremely long distance was achieved! And it''s so elusive that it''s hard to detect. In addition, Abel covered his breath and existence with the dark breathing method, making him appear everywhere in the palace like a ghost, and no one could find him. As the maid of Her Royal Highness Princess Violet, Monet can naturally enter and leave many places in the palace. When she turned a certain corner with a bowl of soup. A voice suddenly sounded from the shadows beside her. "Stand here, stay where you are, don''t move." "Captain Dover has led all the family members to Dressrosa, and will soon implement the plan to seize this country." "The specific action time and what you need to do are all recorded on this piece of paper. After you read it, destroy it immediately." "Also, this snowy fruit is the captain''s reward for everything you have done. It also means that only success is not allowed, otherwise you will know the consequences." Monet nodded slightly without moving. On the wooden board she held in her hand, there was a strangely shaped fruit on top of it, and a folded piece of paper was pressed underneath. "Is it Lord Albert?" Monet knew that she shouldn''t speak at the moment, but after hearing the voice, she still couldn''t help asking. But after waiting for a while, there was no response. She turned her head and glanced at the shadow beside her, only to find that there was nothing inside. Monet inevitably felt a little disappointed in his heart, but he immediately suppressed this emotion. Then, taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, she picked up the devil fruit and gnawed it down. vomit The so-called ''miraculous'' smell made her almost spit it out. But in order to gain strength, she swallowed it forcefully. Considering that the remaining fruit would be exposed no matter where it was thrown, Monet simply pinched his nose and ate the whole fruit. Then, while retching, he opened the note and quickly scanned the information on it. After memorizing the key information inside, she simply threw the note into her mouth and swallowed it raw. Thanks to the devil fruit, she actually found this piece of paper not unpalatable at all. After doing this, she adjusted her mood, picked up the wooden board and the soup on it, and walked towards the room where Princess Violet was. At her feet, little snowflakes suddenly fell to the ground. But the weather is so sunny and hot. Chapter 367 . . . . . . . at the same time. In the second half of the great voyage, a prison ship was carrying several vicious prisoners and was about to be escorted to the city of advancement. But what no one knew was that one prisoner hid the truth that he was a devil fruit user, so he was not handcuffed by Hailoushi. This is an extremely fatal omission! BOOM! Accompanied by a violent explosion, a man with horns on his head, long black pointed hair, over 3 meters tall, and a pale complexion came out of the cell. In an instant, the siren rang through the entire prison ship. A large number of guards began to gather at the scene of the incident. "Hallucinogenic gas!" Caesar Courant did not continue to use gas to blast, but used a poisonous gas that could make people hallucinate, and quickly drifted out. As the name suggests, this hallucinogenic gas can make people hallucinate and attack each other. After all, he didn''t want to destroy the ship completely. On the vast sea, he needed this ship to take him to a place. Under the spread of hallucinogenic poisonous gas, all the guards who came soon were all recruited. He mistook the people around him for his enemies, and immediately staged a good show of cannibalism. Caesar Courant only admired it for a while, then lost interest and was ready to take over the ship. And when he went out, the prisoners in the other cells were still yelling at him, hoping that he would release them all too. "Let you out? Of course, I will let you out when I get to the place, but not now." Caesar Courant showed a big smile towards the prisoners who didn''t know what they would encounter. Now that he has nothing, he needs these cheap experimental subjects to help him make a comeback! However, considering that they were a little too noisy, Caesar Courant released the gas and knocked out all these people. "Vegapunk, just wait and see." "I know you must be afraid of my success, afraid that I will surpass you, so you deliberately sent the navy to catch me. But you will never succeed!" "I, Caesar Courant, am the number one scientist in the world!" Chapter 543 This day has finally arrived (14 guarantees, please subscribe! Many years ago, Caesar Courant, together with scientists such as Vegapunk, Vinsmoke Gage, and Quinn, belonged to the illegal scientific research team MADS and engaged in weapon research. Later, Vegapunk was taken away by the world government, and Caesar joined the world government science class with Vegapunk. He used Punk Hazard as his own experimental base to develop various weapons and drugs, and even used some criminals as guinea pigs for illegal human experiments. Because he is jealous of Vegapunk''s talent, Caesar Courant is always against Vegapunk. Considering that Caesar Courant is indeed somewhat authentic, Vegapunk didn''t do anything to him. Until Caesar Courant produced H2S gas more and more excessively, and prepared to conduct a large-scale experiment to test its lethality. Vegapunk finally got angry and ordered him to stop this brutal experiment. But Caesar, who was already at the top, refused. He thought that those who were accidentally injured were idiots and idiots, and such people would not regret their death. In fact, what he thinks in his heart is: "Vegapunk must be afraid of my success, afraid that I will surpass him and take his place." In this way, the unbearable Vegapunk directly dispatched the navy to capture Caesar Courant and remove him from the world government science class. Everything that Caesar Courant had had disappeared in an instant. So the angry Caesar directly detonated the H2S poison gas on the island, and two of the three research institutes were blown up. The huge heat and toxic substances generated by the explosion almost destroyed all life on the island. And he himself was arrested and sent to the prison ship. Recalling the past experiences, Caesar Courant, who had successfully escaped from prison and took control of the entire prison ship, looked very embarrassed. Now he doesn''t know what to do with himself. To join his former colleagues? No, no, it''s really embarrassing. In case everyone is doing well in their respective domains, and he is the only one who ends up being kicked out, wouldn''t that be a shame? Sure enough, he shouldn''t have gone with that Vegapunk guy in the first place. "Well, it seems that we have to go back to Punk Hazard first. I remember that there was still a research base that was not destroyed by the explosion." "As the reason for the darkness under the lights, people from the navy and the world government would never have thought that I would go back there again." "Now that we have a research base, we have also found a lot of human body materials for experiments (a boatload of people). As long as the funds are in place, I will definitely be able to research the strongest and most powerful weapons of mass destruction!" "At that time, I will be the guest of all the big forces. Guys who don''t buy my weapons will only be eliminated by the sea." Caesar Courant couldn''t help looking forward to such a scene, with an abnormally perverted smile on his face. But then his brows immediately frowned. "So the question is, where do we get the initial capital to start now?" As a scientific researcher, he has not worried about money for a long time. After all, there is absolutely no organization in this world that is richer than the world government. That''s almost as rich as you want! Of course, the premise is that the results will be obtained after the money is taken. Those trash who only know how to ask for funds but can''t produce any results will be expelled from the science class in a short time. "Oh, I almost forgot, I am now also a member of the ''trash'' who was expelled from the science class." "Then there is only one way left." Find a big water hose to make money! These days, no one will pay for their own scientific research. They must be looking for partners and sponsors. So Caesar Courant''s idea is to find some rich and powerful backers for himself! In this way, he can continue to do his own scientific research with peace of mind, and if something goes wrong, someone will cover him and help him settle it. And what he has to pay is nothing more than some scientific research results that the other party is interested in. In this regard, he is very confident. After all, he was also expelled from the science class, and he was much stronger than those wastes who only took funds and did nothing. Of course, taking money to be lazy, he has also learned a lot under the influence of these years. Ever since, several more suitable cooperative forces immediately appeared in his mind. Once he gets back to Punk Hazard and gets over the noise, he''s ready to hit the ground running. Anyway, with the materials on this prison ship, it is enough for him to recuperate for a while. Simply perfect! . . . . . . A few days later, Dressrosa was as lively and harmonious as usual. Beautiful dancing girls can be seen everywhere on the street, as well as those strange magical toys that can walk and talk. And this kind of peace was broken until the moment when night fell. In the palace, King Riku returned to his room to rest after a busy day. But suddenly, the window was opened. An uninvited guest sat on the window sill uninvited. The pink feather coat and the evil laughter made King Riku extremely vigilant. "Who are you? Get out now, or you won''t be able to leave when the soldiers arrive later." "As expected of King Riku, you are still so calm and calm at this time." Doflamingo changed into a more comfortable position, and continued, "In this case, please allow me to introduce myself." "My name is Don Quixote Doflamingo, and I am a vicious and lawless pirate." King Riku''s pupils narrowed slightly, apparently recognizing the other party. "Don Quixote Doflamingo, as Shichibukai, what do you want to visit late at night in this way?" "Hush! Don''t worry, the good show has just started. Listen, it seems that someone has entered the palace." Doflamingo''s smile grew even more sinister. Just a few minutes ago, Monet successfully opened the gate of the palace and let in the members of the Don Quixote family. Then they fought with the Royal Army who rushed over. Finding the right time, Monet escaped smoothly and returned to Princess Violet. "Monet, what happened outside? Why are there shouts of killing everywhere? Who are those people? How could the gate of the palace be breached so easily?" Facing Her Royal Highness, who was full of questions, Monet replied: "Those outside are all from the Don Quixote family, and they are a group of very terrifying pirates." "Their aim is to occupy the country." "What?! Occupy the country? Wait, how do you know so much?" "Didn''t Your Highness ask me just now how the gate of the palace was breached? Of course I opened the gate of the palace with my own hands." "Monet, you!" Under Violet''s unbelievable gaze, a malicious smile appeared on Monet''s face. Then it snowed heavily in the room Chapter 544 A ransom of 10 billion Berries! (24 guarantee, please subscribe Abel held the silver pistol transformed into Baby-5, and from time to time, he shot and killed soldiers who were a little higher than ordinary minions. In fact, with the strength of the Don Quixote family, it is a breeze to overthrow this country by force. But this kind of thing is absolutely prohibited by the world government and navy! Once the news of Qibuhai stealing the country comes out, the Shichibukai system that the world government has spent so much time and energy on will immediately become a laughing stock and be cast aside by others. Although it is not much better now, at least it is still in line with the bottom line of some people''s hearts. Furthermore, what Doflamingo wants is that King Riku take the initiative to hand over the country to him, which is perfect and excessive. This requires a big drama. And what they have to do is to set up the stage. So these soldiers can be killed, but not all of them, and only those who have to be killed make King Riku feel bad. So is King Riku feeling distressed at this time? This question is almost unnecessary. King Riku''s eyes are tearing apart now, and under Doflamingo''s scheming, he can only watch helplessly as his kingdom''s army is unilaterally massacred by the Don Quixote family. And he is not the opponent''s opponent at all, and he can''t run even if he wants to. All the soldiers who came to him to report the situation were brutally killed by the other party. "Look, it''s so easy for my people to break into the palace here." "Doflamingo, what exactly do you want?" King Riku asked extremely angrily. When Doflamingo heard this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "10 billion!" Chapter 368 "Before dawn, I want you to hand over a ''ransom'' of 10 billion Berry, otherwise, I will lead people to break through this country and make this place a paradise for pirates, …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò!" ransom? Of course, they held the entire country hostage for ransom! A mere 10 billion Berry is actually not Doflamingo''s real purpose. If he had revealed his true purpose from the beginning, King Riku would never have followed his pre-designed script anyway. But as long as he takes advantage of King Riku''s ''weakness'', the opponent will become a puppet in his hands. "10 billion Berry?! Impossible! Even if the entire national treasury is emptied now, it will not be able to come up with so much money." King Riku said firmly. And of course Doflamingo knew that the other party couldn''t get it out, because he specially chose this special time point after paying the heavenly gold! "There are still 6 hours before dawn. After 6 hours, countless pirates will come here." "Can you imagine the scene at that time? This country will be completely looted, men will be massacred, women will be abused wantonly, even children will not be spared." "Doflamingo! You''re not human at all!" King Riku''s eyes were about to burst into flames with anger. "There are less than 6 hours left. If I were you, I would hurry up and find a way to collect the 10 billion Berry. At least at dawn, you can keep your country and people." "Oh, that''s right. Remember to keep it secret. After all, Qiwuhai''s privilege is quite useful, you should understand what I mean." King Riku suddenly calmed down, and then said in a word: "Doflamingo, you will definitely go to **** after you die!" "Now, let your people stop immediately, and I will bring back 10 billion Berry before dawn." After speaking, he turned around and walked outside the palace. This time, Doflamingo didn''t stop him again, but laughed out loud without concealing it. After receiving the instructions, Abel and the others immediately stopped their attack, turned around and evacuated without hesitation. King Liku quickly regrouped his army and came outside the palace. "Immediately remove the loudspeaker equipment used for commentary in the bullfight arena and send it to the square." This was the first order from King Riku. "The rest listen up, now I ask you to do one thing as a king" When King Riku finished the second ''order'', he couldn''t help showing a dazed look. Although the soldiers were puzzled, they could only follow suit. Because King Riku has never let them down since he took office. So they immediately dispersed in twos and threes and went to various places. After a while, King Riku, who came to the plaza alone, began the speech he regretted most in his life. ". I hope everyone can lend me the money, please!" King Riku fell to his knees, put his head on the ground, and begged every citizen with the most sincerity. Because the real reason could not be revealed, he could only rely on his own identity and reputation to forcefully gamble. As long as he can overcome the current difficulties, he will definitely find a way to return the 10 billion Berry to every citizen as quickly as possible. And under his extremely urgent and sincere plea, the citizens who didn''t know the truth woke up from their sleep, although some people chose to remain silent and didn''t care. But most of them still chose to believe in King Riku and donate generously. Seeing that so many people are willing to believe in him, just because of his words, they will take out their savings and tide over the difficulties together. To be honest, King Riku was so moved that he choked up. I can only thank them over and over again, and at the same time swear in my heart that I will protect Dressrosa and prevent it from being invaded by pirates. But what he didn''t know was that he had hit the enemy''s trick in doing so! The better he does relying on his fame, the harder he will fall later. "Please help the King." "Needless to say, please take the money and hand it over to King Riku for us. Although I don''t know what happened, but there must be no other way, and King Riku is so earnest I ask everyone to lend a helping hand.¡± "Thank you for your understanding. Please sign this IOU. After the difficulties are over, Lord Riku will return every sum of money." Conversations like this suddenly happened in front of every household in the streets and alleys. Those who are willing to lend money do not need to go anywhere at all. Soon there will be soldiers from the kingdom to collect the money and transport it to the palace. Then the IOUs with numbers written one by one and stamped with the king''s seal were sent to each lender. This is equivalent to using the king''s reputation as a guarantee. And this kind of strong guarantee has also made many people who are still vacillating finally make up their minds. More and more money was concentrated in the palace. If this momentum continues, crowdfunding to 10 billion Berry before dawn is a miracle that is entirely possible! But will Doflamingo just watch this miracle happen? "Ah! Killing people! These soldiers are killing people and stealing money!" Suddenly, a scream kicked off the tragedy. Chapter 545 Killing and punishing the heart! (34 guarantees, please subscribe!) "No, I didn''t do it" puff! A soldier panicked and stabbed the sharp sword in the heart of a civilian, and the blood that was pulled out directly stained his cheeks red. And this is just the beginning. In his terrified look, he once again raised the weapon in his hand and slashed at the frightened woman next to him. "Benson, what are you doing? Are you crazy?!" The companion looked at the former enthusiastic friend in disbelief, and immediately rushed forward to stop him. The result was that the sharp blade pierced his body directly. "Benson, you." "I didn''t do it, I really didn''t do it, I can''t control myself" Benson broke down in tears. However, Benson is not the only soldier who is ''involuntary''. Many soldiers suddenly waved butcher knives at the people they were protecting! When more and more innocent people were killed, the original trust was instantly shattered! Panic immediately began to spread to every area. People were forced to take up all the weapons they could find around them to resist these soldiers who burned, killed and looted. As for those words such as ''I can''t control myself'', people who are in anger and panic can''t believe it at all. All they could understand was that King Riku was forcing them to do these things. How can a person be so shameless and cruel in order to make money? ! Countless people began to curse King Liku, frantically using all the dirty words they could think of on that man who was only thinking about the country. "How could this be, how could this be." "Doflamingo, it must be you! I know you must be playing tricks!" The originally good situation collapsed in an instant. His own soldiers and the citizens he guarded actually fought together, which made King Riku almost collapsed and sat on the ground. However, his body suddenly picked up the butcher knife on the ground At this time, he finally realized that he had fallen into a trap carefully designed for him by the other party. What Doflamingo wants is definitely not the 10 billion Berry, but to destroy his reputation and honor overnight, and nail him to the pillar of shame in Dressrosa forever! In fact, King Riku didn''t deserve to lose. After all, this plan has been prepared for almost two years from preparation to implementation. The rings are interlocking, and the inside should be combined with the outside. All that needs to be done now is to reap the fruits of victory. In the chaos, each cadre of the Don Quixote family is responsible for an area and controls the situation. In order to ensure that the expected results in the plan can be achieved. When people died in each area, how many people died, and how to "shut up" the soldiers who wanted to explain clearly, there are all opinions. For this reason, there are still many peripheral members of the family who are constantly fishing in troubled waters, stirring up public opinion. After the situation deteriorated to a certain extent, Doflamingo finally began to bring people to finish. And as the savior, he made his debut! All family cadres, including Abel, lined up on both sides of Doflamingo, and then cleaned up all the executioners and soldiers who were slaughtering people along the way. Saved countless lives. Then the "Tuo" who had been prepared for a long time immediately began to tell the identity of Copdo Flamingo to the people around him, focusing on mentioning the official identity recognized by the world government of Shichibukai, weakening the negative impact of the pirate identity. "It was Doflamingo who saved us, saved this country!" "We should thank Master Doflamingo!" "It would be great if Master Doflamingo could stay forever." "Yes, let King Riku step down! He is not worthy to be the king of Dressrosa!" "I propose to make Lord Doflamingo the new king of Dressrosa" . . . . . . Wave after wave of public opinion was stirred up, and the instigator of all this, Doflamingo, was obviously in a good mood, with a never-ending smile on his face. Next, a little shock is needed, so that King Riku can realize what "public opinion cannot be violated" and honestly hand over the throne. Things have progressed here, basically the dust has settled. Abel stared coldly at Dressrosa, who was completely in chaos. With the intervention of their Don Quixote family, order was restored, accepting everyone''s gratitude. I have to admit that Doflamingo''s level is ten thousand times higher than that of the sand crocodile in terms of stealing the country. clever! Wonderful! After today, King Riku''s rule will be completely history. And Doflamingo will naturally become the new king here! The kind that even the world government and navy can''t fault. After spending a lot of time quelling the disturbance they had single-handedly provoked, Doflamingo and his party brought the stooped and aged King Riku back to the palace. All the soldiers of the Kingdom Army dropped their weapons, and those who dared to resist were killed on the spot. In order not to let innocent blood continue to flow, King Riku simply asked everyone to give up resistance. "Wise choice." "It''s dawn now, King Riku, where is the 10 billion Berry I want?" In the palace, the main hall that originally belonged to the king has been completely occupied by members of the Don Quixote family. Standing below like a prisoner, besides King Riku, was his wife and a daughter. Why only one daughter? Chapter 369 Because Scarlet and Rebecca were rescued by a soldier toy. Seeing the maid beside his daughter Violet also standing opposite, King Riku couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. For this day, the other party really took great pains, and did not hesitate to start the layout from such an early time. It''s ridiculous that at first he really thought that the other party was just trying to extort a sum of money. "Stop pretending, Doflamingo. The so-called 10 billion Berry is just a cover, a trap to lure me into the trap. Let''s open the sky and tell the truth, what you really want is this country." "Heh heh heh heh heh, I finally figured it out. It''s just too late, now I need you to do one last thing as a king and completely hand over the throne of Dressrosa to me." Doflamingo, already sure of winning, began to try to meet him. "You''re dreaming, even if I die, I won''t do what you want." "Really, that''s really a pity." puff! Diamanti directly pierced Queen Riku''s heart with a sword. "Actually, I don''t have to take this step. Although there will be some minor flaws afterwards, to be honest, it doesn''t have much impact. I just pursued perfection and gave you a chance. It''s just that you don''t know how to grasp it." "There is no way, then I can only kill you all." "Unfortunately, I will announce to the public that you all died in the turmoil last night." Chapter 546 The new king ascends the throne (44 guarantees, please subscribe!) King Riku, whose beloved wife was killed, was heartbroken, but he was still not ready to bow to Doflamingo. But when Diamanti was about to continue, Monet suddenly whispered a few words beside Doflamingo. "Oh, I almost forgot, isn''t your name Violet? I''m very interested in your abilities, so I''m going to let you join us." "As for my own people, I have always been very generous. Maybe I can spare your father''s life." Doflamingo''s smile is very evil. He just killed Violet''s mother, and now he is trying to attract her. At this time, Violet was suffering the saddest day in 17 years. First, the maid''s betrayal captured her. And the man who fell in love with him when we met for the first time turned out to be one of the enemies. Now her mother was killed in front of her again. Before she was sad, the other party gave her two choices, either join or die. If it''s just her, maybe death is not unacceptable. But she wanted to save her father. If there is anyone who can save the country again, then she believes that this person must be Riku Dold III! The sadness in her eyes was immediately replaced by firmness. "As long as you promise to spare my father and not hurt him, I can agree to join you and become a member of Don Quixote''s family from now on." "Violet!" "I have no choice, Dad. I can''t lose you again, so please forgive me." King Riku closed his eyes in pain and said nothing. Doflamingo burst out laughing immediately, "Heh heh heh heh, you will definitely not regret your choice today. You are much smarter than your stubborn father." "So I''ll give you another chance to persuade your father to cooperate, so that I can consider letting him go directly." Violet: "Didn''t you promise me just now?" "I only promised you not to kill him, but I never said that I would let him go. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will probably spend the rest of his life in prison." Violet''s heart tightened immediately, "Please give me a little time and space." Doflamingo was very generous and had them taken to the next door. Not at all worried about what they might be plotting. Nothing more than that little things. If he hadn''t taken a fancy to Violet''s devil fruit ability, he wouldn''t need to be so troublesome. . . . . . . The next day, King Riku apologized to the people in public, and resigned from the throne amidst the curses of the people. Then Doflamingo, under the expectation of everyone, took the position quickly! Become the new king of Dressrosa. Of course, it is not without voices of opposition, and they are not small. After all, although there is a layer of skin like Shichibukai as a cover, in essence, Doflamingo is an out-and-out pirate. And it''s the kind that doesn''t have a very good reputation! Letting a pirate become the king of the country is simply too outrageous. For these people, Torrebol would visit them one by one with sugar and turn them all into toys. Anyway, in Doflamingo''s plan, after capturing Dressrosa, half of the country''s residents will be turned into toys, as the country''s never-ending labor force. This is much more powerful than any ''Legend of Fairies''. As the voice of opposition quickly disappeared, the people who didn''t notice anything wrong began to enthusiastically support Doflamingo, the new king. This incident caused quite a stir, and it naturally alarmed the World Government. So they quickly sent someone to check the situation. If Doflamingo is found to have stolen the country by force or other means, then it is estimated that his title of Shichibukai will not be kept. But Doflamingo came up with this plan in such a wide circle, in order to make everything reasonable and legal. All formalities are available. Countless citizens have seen with their own eyes that King Riku handed over the throne to Doflamingo, and there are no other problems at all. Yes, as Shichibukai, you can''t steal the country, this is the bottom line. But if the people were so kind and insisted on letting him be the king, and the previous king personally issued an order to transfer the throne to him, then naturally there would be no such thing as stealing the country! Although everyone knows what is going on. But as long as the people in Dressrosa don''t make trouble, this incident will not cause any bad effects, and if no one follows suit, even the world government will naturally not dig deep into the truth. They are not the detectives in the storybook novels. When the people sent by the world government left with boxes of treasures, they also handed Doflamingo a document, which was a document acknowledging the legalization of his throne. With this thing, he can be regarded as completely secure in this position, and no one will come to trouble him again. So far, Doflamingo has officially been crowned the new king of Dressrosa! The whole country rejoices! As for King Riku and his family who have been nailed to the pillar of shame. Doflamingo kept his promise and released King Riku, but turned his head and prepared to kill the grass. It''s just that King Riku and the mother and daughter rescued by the toy soldiers are well hidden and have not been discovered for the time being. Doflamingo was not in a hurry, and was going to play slowly. The important thing is that he finally took this step and planted his flag on the island of the New World. It also means that he has finally reached the world''s biggest stage. The high-spirited Doflamingo started rewarding meritorious deeds! First of all, Granose and Monet, who contributed the most, were all promoted to family cadres. Tongqu fruit and Xuexue fruit have been given to them in advance as rewards, so there is no need to go too far. Then Torrepol, who has been busy for so long, has also been greatly rewarded. But at the position of the top cadre, any rewards are actually empty, and Torrebol doesn''t care. It just took a form. Finally, the main event came. "After careful consideration, I decided to promote Abel to the top cadre, take over the position of ''Red Heart'', and form another army." "Do you have any objections to this matter?" Although it has long been expected that there will be such a day sooner or later, when this day really comes, many people are still very shocked. But the shock was shocking, but no one jumped out to object to it. Whoever does this is tearing face off with Abel, and at the same time will annoy the young master. How stupid must a person be to do that? "I have no objection. Abel became the top cadre ''Red Heart'', and I was the first to agree." At the critical moment, Pique stepped forward without hesitation to support Abel! Then Rao G, who had a good relationship with Abel, and others responded one after another. Seeing this, Doflamingo nodded lightly, "Since everyone has no objections, from now on, Abel will be the highest cadre of the family, ''Red Heart''!" Chapter 547 Can''t Enjoy It! (14 minimum guarantee, please order On the day Doflamingo became the new king of Dressrosa, Abel also took the position of the highest cadre "Red Heart". And it is the third generation of ''Red Heart''. Although Doflamingo never told him who the original Red Heart was, Abel already knew it well. Because he wanted to rebuild the Red Heart Army, Doflamingo generously gave him a few men. Baby-5, which had almost turned into his shape, was simply distributed to Abel. Then Monet and the newly joined Violet also became his subordinates. On the contrary, Pique, who has the best relationship with Abel, has not changed. As for Buffalo Abel, he doesn''t need the opponent''s ability at all, so he can only stay with Seka resentfully. "Obviously I came first, why was I the one who was alone in the end?" The little fat man couldn''t figure it out, feeling a sense of frustration being abandoned by his former friends. At this point, the core members of the Red Heart Army have also been determined. It is also one step closer to the big plan that Abel made for himself. Successive successes also made Doflamingo more inflated, and the whole country celebrated for a month. At the same time, Sato''s secret toy factory was built as quickly as possible. Every day, many people disappear silently, and there are more and more toys of all kinds on the streets. purchase? Not at all. Before long, toys will become part of the culture of this country. King''s Heights. Looking at the bustling scene on the street, Violet, who had already learned part of the truth, felt shuddering. "looking at what?" A figure came out, holding a goblet in his hand, but it was filled with Coke. Putting Coke in a goblet is really worthy of being a social person! Chapter 370 "I didn''t see anything, just take a look." Violet restrained her emotions, but she still looked at the handsome man in front of her with an extremely complicated heart. Recalling the seemingly inadvertent contact, she seemed to understand something. It was not without reason that the other party rejected her without hesitation. For a woman who is about to lose everything, maybe even hypocrisy is unnecessary. Of course, there is another explanation. That is because she is afraid that after she learns the truth, she will be hurt more seriously again. But could the other party be such a gentle person? Violet found that she didn''t know him at all, and until now she only knew his name and his important position in the Don Quixote family. Apart from Doflamingo, the four top cadres have the highest status and power, and they are definitely not to be offended. And they can easily decide the life and death of many people. The reason may simply be that I am not in a good mood today. "Violet." "Lord Albert, please call me Violet, Violet is dead. Now I am a member of the Don Quixote family." "If you like this way, then it''s OK. Violet, remember what I said?" Violet froze for a moment, then fell into memory. "There are still more bad people with malicious intentions in this world." "No, you''re not that kind of person." "You know, sometimes even if you see it with your own eyes, it may not be true." It turned out that the answer was already in front of her. "So now you still think I''m not a bad guy?" This question made Violet''s complexion turn pale, and she was a little confused. Seeing her like this, Abel said meaningfully again: "Remember, I will give you another piece of advice. Sometimes even if you see it with your own eyes, it may not be true." "Don''t ask, one day, you will understand." After speaking, Abel left. Only Violet stood here alone with a dazed expression on her face. Hasn''t this sentence already been said? Why do you have to emphasize it again? If what you see with your own eyes is not real, then what is real? What exactly is he trying to convey? Violet''s brain is about to shut down, obviously no one can resist the Riddler''s mystification. Because he had just won the regime of Dressrosa, Doflamingo became busy at an obvious speed. Even all members of the family began to assist Doflamingo in managing the country well. Then a total of two news, one good and one bad, were discovered. The bad news is that a country is not that easy to manage, especially a large kingdom like Dressrosa. Bad finances, turbulent public opinion, scarce labor and other issues are now on Doflamingo''s desk. Now it was his turn to worry about King Riku. But the good news is that although Doflamingo is not a good king, he is an exceptionally cold-blooded and excellent capitalist! Although the country''s finances are bad, it is only temporary. No one thinks that the Don Quixote family will be short of money and lack of ways to make money, right? As long as you survive this period of time, and when the business is done, the investment now will be rewarded thousands of times. After all, those toy factories were not built in vain. And when it comes to toys, it''s even simpler. Those who are dissatisfied with Doflamingo''s ruling will be screened out, and then sent to be processed into toys, and endless labor in another way. This method is simple and rude, and there is no need to worry about side effects. Because there is no relevant memory of this person, it means that this person has never appeared from the beginning to the end. When the dissatisfied people disappear, and all the rest are people who are satisfied with the current status quo, or support Doflamingo''s ruling, then the country will naturally be harmonious. It also solved the problem of labor shortage by killing two birds with one stone, which is perfect! Anyway, Doflamingo is very satisfied, and feels that there is nothing difficult about managing a country. Only those who create problems and difficulties need to be solved, and there will be no problems and difficulties! Typical Don Quixote solution. Absolutely! Who doesn''t give a thumbs up after reading it! It was when Doflamingo sent someone to catch the fighting fish and the little people, they were all in vain. Torrepol, who went to investigate at the beginning, felt very strange, obviously there was indeed something before, otherwise he would not have reported this matter to the young master. But why are they gone? Abel smiled lightly, hiding his achievements and fame. Then enjoy the personal service of several beautiful maids, and you don''t even have to peel a grape yourself. This is according to Doflamingo''s words, "Everyone has worked so hard to get to this point, who said you can''t enjoy it!" It''s okay, it''s time to enjoy it. No one dared to refute Doflamingo''s face, and these days he started to have fun. Except for Pique who is married, everyone else is a little bit reluctant to leave. Abel is also very gregarious, and his appearance is very satisfactory, but at night, he seems to be a different person. Call up the system and start viewing the wish orders. Chapter 548 Go to the studio next door to play (24 guarantees, please subscribe! [Start searching for prayer orders. Search complete! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: Alien visitors gave birth to the sacred tree, and the body of the sacred tree was divided into nine parts, turning into nine tailed beasts! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Capture a Tailed Beast or Jinchuriki. 2. Obtain at least one Kaleidoscope Sharingan (optional). ¡¿ [Order basic reward: 3000 transaction points] [Optional reward for the order: Spiritual Beast Contract X1 (obtainable after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining receiving time of the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a wish order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "Good guy, it''s actually the studio next door?" When Abel saw these key words, he was immediately happy. "However, the content of the prayer order this time is quite difficult." Needless to say, capturing a Tailed Beast or Renzhuriki is a war-level killer. It''s not a cat or a dog that can be taken down casually. And most of the Tailed Beasts, or Renzhuriki, are well protected. So it is also important to choose a suitable target. Not to mention the optional content of obtaining at least one Kaleidoscope Sharingan. Throughout the history of Hokage, how many people have the kaleidoscope Sharingan? Which one is not an amazing and talented person. One can imagine the difficulty of capturing the Kaleidoscope Sharingan. In addition, you also need to look at the time node when the consciousness comes at this time. If it came to the period of Inflammable Legend, where would he go to find the Kaleidoscope Sharingan? Do you want to smash the second pillar? Another one, he doesn''t know the plot of Inburnable Legend at all. At that time, the biggest prophetic advantage will be gone, and the difficulty will immediately increase by ten times! It''s just that he can''t control this kind of thing, and he can only hope that he can reach an appropriate time node, and don''t increase the difficulty of the order in disguise. After making mental preparations, Abel directly chose to accept the prayer order. . . . . . . . The Country of Iron, located on the three mountains named Three Wolves, borders the Country of Fire, the Country of Taki, and the Country of Tian. It is an out-and-out neutral country. There are no ninjas in this country, but a group of fighting groups called "samurai" guarding them. Has an independent culture, independent authority, and independent combat power. And because it is covered with snow all the year round, it can be said that it is a special weather like winter all year round, but it has sharpened the will of the local people. Not only are all the people soldiers, but many people also unswervingly implement the word "faith". When Abel opened his eyes again, what he saw was the snow-covered, cold and windy scene in front of him. The warriors wore silver laminated armor, gas mask helmets on their heads, and two blades, one long and one short, hung on each side of their waists. And the others also covered themselves thickly. Abel found that he was dressed similarly to ordinary people here, so he turned around. Without even asking, he already knew where he was now. After all, looking at the entire Hokage world, there is no second such special country. "I didn''t expect that this time I would be thrown to a place like the Iron Country, but I still have to find a way to figure out the current time node, otherwise the follow-up actions will not be easy to carry out." Abel frowned slightly. Although the environment here is very suitable for him to display his strength, except during the Five Kages talks, the Iron Kingdom made a strong appearance once. Usually, the Iron Kingdom is in a low-key state of finding no such person. Pretending to be a traveler who accidentally lost his way, with the help of his natural face, Abel easily won the trust of several aunts, and then inquired about the news he wanted to know. Compared with other countries, the villagers here seem to be more simple. Also very old fashioned. Under the unfriendly eyes of several men, Abel declined the invitation to go home for dinner with the aunts and left quickly. Before they could go far, they heard the voices of aunts arguing with their men. Obviously, no matter which world the aunt is in, she has never lost in a quarrel, and she can be said to be full of fighting power! A few words left his man speechless, blushing. Abel thought to himself: "Fortunately, I walked quickly. If the aunt forcibly stays here to have a blind date with her daughter, how will I live in the future." But with the blessing of a few aunts who are good at talking, he has also figured out the approximate time point now. The third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen is already old. Chapter 371 Now is the period when the Fifth Hokage Tsunade is in power. (Aunt: It is said that a woman with **** is in charge of such a big village~ I am enviable.) As for the other things, it''s not something that aunt can know. "Maybe before I leave, I can find a way to get myself a handy weapon here." Looking at the warriors walking through the street, Abel did not leave in a hurry. If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools. If he had other options, he didn''t want to condense an ice blade for himself every time before making a move. While convenient, strength has always been an issue. So what to do? Seeing these warriors going further and further away, Abel suddenly had an idea. Not long after, an open space was surrounded. Then a sign stood in the middle of the periphery, which read: "Unknown Swordsman, No. 1 in the ninja world! Talking is useless, if you don''t accept it, let''s fight!" There is also a line of small characters below, which reads: "The loser left the sword he used on the spot, admitting that his skills are inferior to others." what is abel doing This is Hongguoguo''s fishing law enforcement! Although things like aggressive generals have long been rotten, they are still useful as long as reputation is at stake. Especially in the country of iron, a place where death is recognized and the word "faith" is carried out in life. No, within 5 minutes after it was opened, a passer-by showed sullen expressions, pointed at Abel angrily and asked, "Who told you to put this kind of thing here? If you don''t want to die, just tear it down for me!" " But Abel didn''t even look at him, "Only waste dares to bark outside. It''s easy for me to take down this sign. Pull out your weapon and come in and beat me." "If you don''t dare, just stand outside and watch carefully. Watch how I defeated all the warriors in the Iron Kingdom." This is no longer an ordinary taunt, it is simply the output of flying dragon riding face! But any man with a bit of blood would not be able to bear this kind of insult. The other party is the same! "Okay! Let me see what kind of abilities you, an unknown swordsman, have, how dare you boast like this!" "When I win you, I don''t want your broken knife. Just kneel on the ground and shout three times: I am inferior to others, I am a clown! That''s enough." While speaking, he walked into the circle, and then drew out his saber. At this moment, the dispute between the two has attracted a lot of onlookers. Chapter 549 Get a good knife before leaving (34 guarantees, please subscribe!) The more people watching, the happier Abel was. This means that the news will spread faster later, and the probability of attracting big fish will be higher. This also made Abel look at the other party a lot more kindly. Although this kid has a bit of a bad mouth, but for the sake of attracting so many viewers for him, he should be more merciful. "Stop talking nonsense, come quickly. When you are solved, there are others waiting." Abel reminded "kindly". Enraged the other party enough, "Where''s your knife?" "Oh, I almost forgot." Abel didn''t even think about using a weapon at first. After all, it would be too shameless to use a weapon to abuse vegetables, but when he thought of the rules he had set, he still took out a kitchen knife from behind. "Chopper?! What do you mean? Are you looking down on me?!" The other party''s face turned red with anger, and there was laughter all around. Abel wanted to shake his head and tell the other party no. The reason why he used a kitchen knife was because it was the only ''knife'' he could borrow. Thank you aunt, I wish you a long life and good health, Amen! But after thinking about it, it was too troublesome to explain, so he simply nodded honestly, "You are right, it is enough to deal with you. Hurry up, if you don''t want to fight anymore, There are still so many people waiting outside. If you are afraid, leave the venue quickly." "Too much deceit!" The young man was angry from the heart, shouted loudly, rushed over, and slashed his head! It can be seen that this person has also received certain basic training, and has both speed and strength, but not much. There is nothing wrong with using it to bully ordinary people. Once he met the real Lian Jiazi, he would immediately be full of flaws. Abel let the water go back to the water, but he swung the knife without hesitation. clang! The screen freezes. The long knife in the young man''s hand had been broken in two, and the broken blade that flew out happened to be stuck on the ground. However, the kitchen knife in Abel''s hand stayed beside his neck, and he only needed to swipe lightly to cut the opponent''s throat. The boy didn''t dare to move, he was already terrified. He could feel the sharpness and chill of the kitchen knife attached to his neck, and goose bumps all over his body. "you lose." Abel opened his mouth slowly, then retracted the kitchen knife. At the same time, I was a little annoyed, I should have put in more effort, a good samurai sword broke like this, really! But after thinking about it, it seemed that there was no need to keep the knife that was cut off so easily. After self-comfort, I feel much better. The young man has a thousand words in his heart, but at this moment he can''t say a word. In the end, he simply dropped the handle of the knife, leaving a sentence, "I lost, and my skills are inferior to others." Then he left in despair. Playing a rogue? It never occurred to him. The other party has shown mercy, otherwise not only the knife was broken, but also his neck. But admitting failure is admitting failure, but the boy is not convinced, he wants to find someone more powerful to smash this brand! Compared with swords, how could there be someone stronger than their Iron Kingdom? "I come!" Right after the young man was defeated and left, someone among the crowd who had watched the excitement before immediately stood up impatiently. It is a matter of national honor, but it is impossible for anyone with some ability to sit idly by and pretend not to see it. Abel didn''t care, he didn''t even want to give the other party a name, he just beckoned and signaled that it was time to start. Dragon set No. 2 is slightly stronger than No. 1, but it''s not that strong. It was still a knife, the blade broke, and the point stopped. No. 2, who walked around before the gate of hell, was drenched in cold sweat. When Abel took the knife back, he immediately admitted bitterly that he had lost and his skills were inferior to others. Then the third, the fourth, the fifth In a blink of an eye, Abel has won five consecutive victories. And every time there is only one knife, not only can cut off the opponent''s weapon, but also stop at the opponent''s vital point just right. Obviously, he has already mastered his own power, reaching the level of perfection. Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway. Unknowingly, more and more people have gathered here. There are also some real warriors among them. After seeing Abel''s light-weight swordsmanship, he couldn''t help but change his face. He couldn''t figure out where this young man with such attainments at such a young age came from. Why do you have to provoke their country of iron? Could it be that they want to step on the prestige of the Iron Kingdom to become famous? Not impossible. Thinking of this, many warriors felt a lot of pressure. It doesn''t matter if you lose, but someone must win. "Good knife skills, let me do it!" A 1.9-meter-long man stepped out across the crowd. Everyone was commotion. "Master Lijiao?!" "Great, Master Lijiao made a move, and the victory is guaranteed." "Master Lijiao, come on, teach this ignorant kid a lesson!" . . . . . . Lijiao is Mifune''s subordinate, and his strength is equivalent to the Jonin among ninjas! Being able to reach the level of Jonin is definitely a combination of talent and hard work. Even some luck is required. After all, in every war, many geniuses have been killed before they grow up. Therefore, no matter which country it is, Junin is an absolutely scarce resource of combat power, has a certain status and rights, and will be respected by all villagers. If you compare it to a country as small as the Iron Country, you can imagine how high Lijiao''s status is! In many people''s eyes, as long as Master Lijiao is willing to make a move, the opponent will definitely lose. Although Li Jiao himself was not so arrogant, he didn''t think he would lose either. There was no way, the previous rounds were all over with one move, and he couldn''t see what kind of strength Abel was. "Outlander, it''s still too late to put away your sign. Not everyone here has my good temper." "Your knife is not bad, it''s mine." "Arrogance!" There was an expression of displeasure in the corner, and he was immediately ready to teach the other party a lesson he would never forget. So he took the Iai-slash pose. Swordsmanship¡¤Iai Slash! Swish! Juhe slash is actually a slash with a sword drawn, which emphasizes unexpected speed and explosive power. There was obviously a distance of several meters between the two of them, but the moment Lijiao drew his sword, he immediately came to Abel. But something happened that made him unbelievable. The moment he drew the knife, the opponent used the ordinary kitchen knife to knock his weapon away with precision, and then the kitchen knife slashed at his head. The speed was so fast that his body couldn''t react at all, and he could only watch death coming! "you lose." The kitchen knife in Abel''s hand hovered over the opponent''s forehead, and traces of blood flowed down. This is not because Abel didn''t control his strength, but to teach this guy a little lesson. Chapter 550 Famous Sword Kurosawa (44 Guaranteed, please subscribe!) Chapter 372 "Your Juhe Slash is too slow, the speed is not enough, and the explosive power is not enough, it looks limp as if you haven''t eaten enough." Abel commented unceremoniously. This also made Li Jiao''s complexion paler, and he looked a little lost. Although he still has other sword skills that he has not shown, it was not his full strength just now. But with the kitchen knife on his forehead, he couldn''t think of fighting again. The opponent not only far surpasses him in speed and strength, but also in terms of skills, he does not know how much ahead of him. The two sides are not a level of opponents at all. Now Li Jiao finally knew why the other party dared to put up such a sign and openly provoked it. This powerful strength is the confidence of the other party to dare to do this! "I lost, I am inferior to others." Wow! As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar! Before this, no one thought that the mighty Lord Lijiao would lose, and he lost so helplessly. They were also defeated by one move, so what''s the difference between Lijiao and those before? As for whether the inner corner is overstated and the enemy is underestimated, who cares? To lose is to lose, and to a certain extent, it means that the country of iron has lost. It''s very aggrieved and I feel very ashamed! At this moment, many of the fun-loving people outside couldn''t help laughing, and they were very eager to hope that someone could stand up and defeat the opponent and defend the honor of the Iron Country. "Well, let''s go back and practice for a few more years. This knife belongs to me. If you want to go back, call someone stronger. To be honest, so far, I think the warriors of your Iron Kingdom are only mediocre. Maybe it was a mistake for me to make a special trip this time.¡± Abel noticed the angry expressions of the people around him, and immediately added a handful of firewood to make the fire burn more vigorously. Sure enough, as soon as the words that added fuel to the fire came out, many people couldn''t help but started cursing loudly. At the same time, they are constantly looking for candidates who can go out to fight among the crowd. "Satou, you''re here too. That''s great, if it''s you, you''ll definitely be able to defeat this brazen guy!" "Ah? Me. It''s like this. I''ve been feeling cramped in my stomach since I woke up this morning, so I''d better leave this opportunity to others. I''ll take a step first." "Yamamoto Ichiro, you are a samurai under Mifune-sama, can you bear this tone? Just let this foreigner be so arrogant on our territory?" Ichiro Yamamoto gave a wry smile, his complexion as black as the bottom of a pot. what can he do Even Mr. Lijiao, who is far stronger than him, lost so simply, what was he doing up there? Do you act as a stepping stone for the other party? Moreover, the samurai sword in his hand was made by a famous swordsmith with the money he had saved for a long time, so it must not be exported out of nowhere like this. So Ichiro Yamamoto chose to play dead. But it turns out that not everyone cares about gains and losses before fighting like Sato and Ichiro Yamamoto. "Miyamoto Kojiro, please advise!" "The big disciple of the Huayue school, Songhua smiles." "Samurai Echizen Ryoma." One after another, people they knew or didn''t know stood up to challenge Abel. They knew they would lose, but they wanted to do their part. Even if it took away a little bit of Abel''s strength, or allowed him to perform one and a half moves, it was the result of their efforts. Just to be able to delay the arrival of the man who made the final decision! "Come on, good job!" "You are all role models of warriors in my iron country!" "Knowing that you will lose so what, daring to shine the sword is the will of iron!" More and more people began to spontaneously cheer for the challengers. Even if they lost, they would get everyone''s applause and comfort. When this kind of plot is placed in a film and television drama, the protagonist will usually make an appearance at the last moment, and then gather everyone''s beliefs to defeat the powerful enemy BOSS! "Well, co-authoring the BOSS is myself again." At this time, Abel''s back was filled with all kinds of swords and weapons, all of which were left by those who came to challenge him, and there were many exquisite products among them. Of course, this also attracted great hatred for him. It''s a pity that none of the people in the Iron Country are ''eye ninjas'', otherwise, it is estimated that he could be killed and melted a hundred times just by sight. "The 99th knife, who else?" For a while, there was no sound. All the onlookers of Iron Country were shocked. 99 knives means that the opponent has won 99 games in a row! And there is still no trace of fatigue. In addition, if the opponent wins another game, it will be a hundred wins, that is, a hundred people will be killed! If they really get this kind of achievement, then their country of iron will really be unable to hold up their heads in the future. So at this time, no one dared to appear on the stage rashly. Whoever loses the next game will be a sinner nailed to the pillar of shame! In this case, the man that everyone had been waiting for for a long time finally appeared. "Get out of the way, get out of the way! It''s Mifune-sama coming!" "What? Mifune-sama is really here?" "That''s great, thank God. If Mifune-sama ignores it, maybe the other party will really let the other party step on the reputation of our iron country warriors to become famous." "It''s really stable now, no matter how powerful this guy is, he can''t beat Master Mifune!" "That''s right, Mifune-sama is invincible!" . . . . . Like the stars holding the moon, Mifune came straight inside, and then saw the somewhat arrogant sign on the ground. Then he came to Abel without any expression. "My name is Mifune, and I am the general of the Iron Kingdom, the leader of all warriors. May I ask who you are? What is the purpose of doing this?" "The nameless swordsman, it''s not worth mentioning. As for the purpose, your sword is good, can you give it to me?" Finally, when the Lord came, Abel became a little more serious. After all, Mifune still has two talents, which should not be underestimated. "Want my knife?" Mifune looked at the swords pierced behind the opponent, and frowned slightly. "If you don''t dare to fight, then retreat, General of the Iron Country, that''s all." Faced with such a clumsy aggressive method, Mifune would certainly not be fooled. But in the current situation, he had no other choice at all. If even he retreats, it will be a major blow to his reputation, and it will also seriously damage the inner beliefs of the people of the Iron Country. Thinking of this, he knew that today''s battle could not be avoided. "Since that''s the case, let''s learn from Your Excellency!" While speaking, Mifune had already grasped the hilt of the sword, and the posture of Iai Zhan was done instinctively. Then, with a swish, he disappeared in place in an instant. When the figure of Mifune reappeared, he was already a few meters behind Abel, and the famous sword Kurosawa was slowly returning to its sheath! With a clang. Half of the kitchen knife whirled and plunged into the ground. Chapter 551 The Invincible Outsider "Master Mifune will win! Master Mifune will win!" "Sure enough, Master Sanfuan still has to take action. This foreigner is already overwhelmed." "Cut off the opponent''s weapon with a single blow, Mifune-sama is really too strong." . . . . . . Maybe it was suppressed for too long, but everyone immediately started cheering in unison! But everyone overlooked one thing, that is, what Abel was holding in his hand was just an ordinary kitchen knife. It is already a miracle to be able to persist until now and defeat 99 people. Now that he was cut off by Mifune, what is there to celebrate? "Sure enough, the material is still a lot worse. Even if it is wrapped in an armed domineering color, it still breaks." Abel muttered unsatisfactorily, and then threw away the handle of the knife in his hand. After all, it¡¯s just a kitchen knife, can you ask for more? "It''s up to you." Abel glanced at the weapons behind him, then pulled out the katana left in the corner. Then pointing to Mifune, "Come again!" The cheers of the crowd stopped abruptly. Mifune''s expression was also very solemn, because his Iai Slash was actually seen through by the opponent just now, and he blocked it with the kitchen knife. If it wasn''t for the last kitchen knife, it couldn''t bear the impact and broke. Maybe he will suffer a lot! clang! It was still Iai Zhan''s attack, but this time, just as Mifune expected, his Iai Zhan was accurately intercepted by the opponent as soon as it was unsheathed. And with a huge force, his face almost changed color. "A lot of strength!" Mifune immediately changed to holding the knife with both hands, teasing, stabbing, and chopping! Abel, on the other hand, sees the tricks and breaks the tricks, and always predicts the enemy first, and then strikes first. The two sides fought purely with swordsmanship, and a dozen moves were passed in an instant. Seeing such a wonderful duel, the onlookers were already too shocked to speak. As the strongest in the Iron Kingdom, Mifune has always been admired and respected by countless people. Before this, who would have thought that such a young man would be able to confront him, and there would be no winner in a short period of time? ! On the field, facing Mifune''s incomparably solid swordsmanship skills and Bushido-style swordsmanship, Abel was also a little bit excited. So he unconsciously used his Yasha sword style again, and suddenly a tragic momentum rushed towards Mifune. In an instant, Mifune had a strong illusion that he was in the battlefield at this moment. Mifune''s complexion changed again! He seemed to see a young man who was killing the enemy with all his might on the battlefield. When he was hungry, he looked for dry food on top of the corpse, and when he was tired, he hid under the corpse and slept for a while. All just to survive! Until the end of the fight, only this young man was left alive in the entire battlefield. Chapter 373 But behind the young man holding a long knife, there is a mountain of corpses and an endless sea of ??blood. "Yasha Earth Walk!" Swish! The sharp light of the knife made Mifune shudder, he lifted the knife to block, but the light of the knife suddenly fell like an antelope''s horn, bypassed his weapon, and then slammed up! Shunpo! At the critical juncture, Mifune didn''t dare to hold back the slightest, and immediately poured all the chakra into his feet, and used the instantaneous explosive power to pull back the distance. "Being able to avoid this knife shows that you are much stronger than those trash before." With a flick of the blade, Abel partially recognized the strength of the three ships. Mifune didn''t refute, nor was he angry. Because the armor in front of him had split in two, revealing the dark gown inside. If his reaction was a little slower just now, the knife just now would have been enough to cut him open. It is really hard for him to understand that the opponent is so young, but possesses such terrifying swordsmanship strength. Even the genius swordsman who came out of the battlefield can''t be so outrageous. Let him have a kind of depression that he has lived in the dog''s stomach all these years. At this time, there was an uproar among the crowd watching! It''s unbelievable that in the match just now, the loser would be Mifune-sama? ! Could it be that even Mifune-sama couldn''t stop that foreigner? No, definitely not! Master Mifune must have been careless just now. Besides, it was just a temporary disadvantage, and no one was injured, so it was nothing at all. Even these people didn''t realize it themselves, and they didn''t know when they started to be afraid of the strangers in front of them. And even the belief that Master Mifune will win has been shaken a little. It was the result of accumulated losses one after another. Otherwise, they would have swarmed up and smashed each other''s signs. It''s not that I can''t, I just don''t dare. After all, the other party has been pointing to the end, and has not hurt anyone so far. In case the opponent is really angered, who dares to use his own neck to test whether the opponent''s knife is good or bad? In this somewhat gloomy atmosphere, Mifune took off the cut armor to make himself more flexible. At the same time, Chakra is also blessed on the samurai sword in his hand. If you can''t win with swordsmanship alone, then you can only break it with strength. He didn''t believe that the other party was so young and could have more chakra than him. Although it was unfair to do so, Mifune couldn''t care less. His beliefs, his honor, and everything he has made it impossible for him to lose to the opponent here. Maybe change the time, change the place, if you lose, you lose. Then he can also generously praise the opponent''s strength. But not now! Because he no longer represents only himself, but also the warriors of the entire iron country. If he loses, it means that all the warriors in the Iron Kingdom lost, and they still lost to one person. This will undoubtedly deal a huge blow to the faith of all the people of the Iron Country! Sanfuan will never allow such a thing to happen! "So sorry, I''m going to do my best!" Swordsmanship: Splitting the Sky! Mifune concentrated Chakra on the blade and slashed forward vigorously. Then a huge circular arc slashed out. In the fourth ninja world war in the original work, Mifune used this sword technique to cut off a part of the sacred tree, which shows its sharpness. But what Mifune didn''t know was that he was just asking for trouble in doing so. "Flying Slash? Coincidentally, I can do it too." Abel smiled confidently, waving the samurai sword lightly in his hand. The next moment, an aurora sword aura that was several times larger than Sanfuan''s Sky Ripper split the ground and flew in the direction of Sanfuan. Under Mifune''s incomparably shocked gaze, Shura Aurora Zhan and Rift Kong Zhan collided together. then click Mifune''s Split Sky Zhan was smashed to pieces, while Abel''s Shura Aurora Zhan continued to move forward without any hesitation. Although at the last moment, Mifune escaped in embarrassment with Shunpo. However, the unabated Shura Aurora Slash still flew tens of meters away, destroying an unknown number of houses before finally disappearing. Chapter 552 "Hey, what was that just now?" "I seem to be hallucinating." "Hehe, you''re not the only one, I probably didn''t sleep well last night." "Really, what a coincidence." . . . . . . A brief exchange, a silent scene. No matter how unwilling these onlookers are to believe, the facts are right in front of their eyes. The houses that were destroyed seemed to be complaining about injustice. Why are they so unlucky? But before these people thought about it, the situation on the court changed rapidly. "Now that the warm-up is over, let''s show some real skills." "Next, don''t blink, don''t get distracted, otherwise" Abel''s figure remained where he was, but a strange and abrupt voice sounded from behind Sanchuan. "will die!" Shunpo! Mifune no longer knew that this was the first time he had used Shunpo to dodge today, but he knew that if there was no deliberate reminder from the other party just now, he would never be able to react in the end. "Is it a clone? When? Is this guy still a ninja?" Mifune who opened the distance again was cut with a wound behind him, and at the same time, he was watching the ''illusion'' that was slowly disappearing from the corner of his eye. "I seem to have reminded you of the consequences of being distracted in battle." not good! Startled by Abel''s sudden burst of speed, Mifune immediately blocked the knife in front of him. Just listen to the bang! A huge force sent the three boats flying with their knives, causing the three boats to roll on the ground for more than a dozen laps before they managed to stabilize their figure. When he stood up again leaning on the knife, the tiger''s mouth had been split open, and his hands were shaking constantly. If it wasn''t for his amazing will to hold the knife firmly, the blow just now might have ended. And what makes Mifune even more unbelievable is the speed and strength that the other party exploded at this moment, which is completely different from before. Warm up over? "It''s really ironic." Mifune gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, forcibly stabilized his trembling hands, and tightly held the long knife in his hand. At this time, Abel, who had only entered the form of the ghost, had already seen the limit of the three ships, and he was about to end the battle. The talent [Power of Behemoth] is activated! Boom! Abel stepped heavily on the ground, leaving a cracked crater, and then he appeared in front of Sanchuan like a cannonball. Although Mifune knew that he couldn''t confront the opponent head-on, but the opponent came too fast, so he had no second choice at all. Swordsmanship ¡¤ Yu! To be honest, Sanfuan seldom used this move, and every time he used it, it meant that he was absolutely below, and he needed to block the opponent''s attack first, so as to gain a chance to breathe for himself. This time is the same. He accurately captured the weakness of Abel''s knife, and then struck out like lightning. As long as it can hit, the opponent''s strength will not be fully exerted, and there will be no one out of ten. The knife was also blocked. But he still underestimated the opponent''s strength this time. The moment Mifune took action, Abel directly opened the transparent world! In an instant, the movement of everything around me seemed to slow down. Abel''s perception has been accelerated several times, and he has entered a special field like ''bullet time''. This allowed him to clearly see the changes in every movement of the three ships, and analyze the attack intention of the three ships. And when he sees through all of this, the result is doomed. Swish! The figures of the two crossed each other in an instant. "Your knife, I accept it." Abel spoke softly and slowly. Mifune, who were standing back to back, moved their lips slightly puff! A large amount of blood splashed out from Sanchuan''s body, and a deep and long hideous wound almost split him in two. This is the result of Abel''s mercy at the end. Otherwise, that knife would be enough to kill Sanchuan more than ten times! Bang The severely injured Mifune fell to the ground and fainted, and the famous sword Kurosawa in his hand fell to the side. Abel walked over to pick it up, looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help nodding: "It is indeed a good and fierce knife." It''s his now. He inserted the long knife in the inner corner into the ground beside Mifune, and took off Kurosawa''s scabbard by the way. A good knife is enough for him. But at this moment, the people of the Iron Country who were watching finally couldn''t bear it anymore. "Master Mifune?!" Chapter 374 "My God, Master Mifune actually lost?" "Doctor, where is the doctor, go to the doctor!" "Don''t let that outsider go, he almost killed Mifune-sama!" "Put down Mifune-sama''s saber!" "Yes, put it down, or you will never get out of here today!" "If you want to take it away, you can''t go over our corpses." . . . . . . The defeat of Master Mifune itself brought them great shock and panic. Seeing the other party **** Mifune-sama''s saber now makes them feel an indescribable sense of humiliation. If the other party was allowed to walk out of the Iron Country like this today, all their warriors could commit seppuku collectively! "So even if it is death, we must prevent the other party from taking away Mifune-sama''s saber!" At this moment, this idea is the common will of everyone present. Abel smiled disdainfully when he saw this, "If you want to die, I will fulfill you. Come together!" He didn''t kill anyone before, just to force Mifune to come out and grab the knife. And now that the famous sword Kurosawa has been obtained, if these samurai don''t know what to do and want to die, then he doesn''t mind slaughtering here. Seeing that the situation was about to become uncontrollable, a figure stood up on his own initiative. "Quiet!" When everyone saw the speaker, they were a little excited. "It''s Master Chongsuke!" "Great, let Lord Chongjie uphold justice for me." "We must not let this foreigner take Master Mifune''s saber away!" . . . . . . Shousuke is also a well-known Iai slasher in the Iron Country. Because of his calm personality, he sometimes manages the samurai instead of Mifune. It can be said that he is deeply trusted by Mifune. The people also trust him very much. In the current situation, apart from him, no one can take charge of the overall situation. It''s just that Chongsuke''s expression was a bit sad. If possible, he really hoped that it was someone else who stood up at this time, not himself. Because of what he is going to do, it is estimated that few people can understand it. "Get out of the way, let him go." "What?!" Chong Jie''s words successfully caused the scene to explode, and the outraged people almost thought they had heard it wrong. Chongsuke took a deep breath and shouted loudly: "I can understand everyone''s feelings at this moment, but Mifune-sama has explained before this. If he loses the battle, he will give the famous sword Kurosawa to the opponent. No one else can stop him!" "Look at what you are doing now?! Are you going to shame Master Mifune''s bushido spirit?!" Chapter 375 This is not his limit, but it is not necessary. But the impact is still very shocking! A circular area as big as two or three football fields was swallowed up by darkness, leaving only the bare ground. Everyone who escaped was extremely scared. First it was Payne, and then an unknown mysterious person came. Is Mercury retrograde in Konoha recently? Why is your luck so bad? But this is not over yet. What is swallowed must be released again! "What the **** is this?" In the shadow not far from the Konoha ninja, a ''shadow man'' suddenly stood up. Several nearby ninjas immediately launched a round of ninjutsu attacks without hesitation. The shadow mage who was attacked violently was not affected at all. Then the shadow mage suddenly turned into Abel''s true form, and the two parties exchanged positions. "Give these things back to you!" A dark tornado erupted behind Abel, and all the objects that had been swallowed up were released, like a large garbage dump that was erupting. In just an instant, many unlucky people were smashed by the ruins of buildings falling from the sky, with **** wounds and broken arms and legs. Among them, the location of Danzo is the focus of "Garbage Rain". Abel is in an interesting position to control the release. Danzo first used Wind Release to deal with part of it, and the people around him helped him block part of it. Then he simply used the psychic technique and summoned the dream tapir! Once the dream tapir appears, things will be different. Because it also sucks! The Dream Tapir immediately opened its mouth wide and used its wind escape to **** in and swallow all the objects released by Abel in front of it. Greatly relieved the pressure of everyone present. There is a price to pay for just being in the limelight. Breath of Darkness¡¤Type One¡¤Shadow Attack! Poof! Taking advantage of the cover, Abel came up behind Danzo without a trace and pierced the opponent''s heart with a knife. After possessing the abilities of the Dark Fruit and the Shadow Fruit, his Dark Breath extended moves also underwent some changes. For example, this sneak attack becomes a real sneak attack! The shadow mage teleports into Danzo''s shadow, and then swaps places with the main body, achieving a situation similar to a pseudo-instant kill. Moreover, the illusion left in place is blessed by the exchanged shadow mage, which is enough to make it look like the real thing. It can also attract a lot of firepower and not be destroyed. It¡¯s equivalent to the original moves being upgraded and evolved again! Danzo was killed again. And still under the protection of so many people. Now all the completed and unfinished buildings around have disappeared, there is no bunker, almost everyone''s shadow is exposed on the ground, and there is nowhere to hide if you want to. Danzo showed unwilling resentment in his eyes, disappeared again, and entered Izanagi''s unselectable stage. Chapter 561: Exposing and transferring conflicts! "Kakashi-sensei, let me go!" "I can''t hide here and let others fight to protect me." Naruto said sincerely to Kakashi who was blocking him from going out. Kakashi hesitated, "Based on the news coming now, the other party may not be coming for you." "Then I have to go out even more. I practice so hard just to protect the village and everyone!" "Now that there is a strong enemy outside, it is time for me to show off my skills as the village''s ''hero''." Naruto said confidently while making his classic gesture. Kakashi shook his head helplessly, "There''s really nothing we can do against you. After all, with your current strength, if you have to go, I can''t stop you." Kakashi''s hint was obvious enough. Even though Naruto was not that smart, he could still hear what Kakashi-sensei meant. So he said excitedly: "I''ll be back soon." Looking at Naruto''s leaving figure, Kakashi sighed and could only follow him. . . . . . . Shura Aurora Slash! A 20-meter long and powerful flying slash instantly cut through the sky, seriously injuring several masters of the Akido clan and knocking them back to their original form. Then the Breath of Darkness, Four Forms, and Black Mirror were immediately used to absorb all the ninjutsu that flew towards him. The evolved black mirror basically has no dead ends and its absorption capacity is much stronger. "Back to you!" Abel released all the ninjutsu energy he had absorbed. There was always only one target, and that was Danzo! And Danzo was already very depressed at this moment. He didn''t know what kind of hatred existed between him and the other party. Why did the other party refuse to retreat and drag him to death together? Danzo stood on the head of the dream tapir and ordered the dream tapir to devour all the ninjutsu that had been beaten back. Meng Tapir hesitated for a moment, but still did it. However, there is a limit to its swallowing and absorption, and such pure energy will still cause considerable damage to it. Then with a whimper and a cry, the dream tapir turned into white smoke and disappeared. "Trash!" Danzo couldn''t help but curse, and then continued to hide in a crowded place, letting his subordinates keep on top of him. He didn''t believe it. Forgetting Pain''s Six Paths, could just anyone be able to challenge the entire Konoha alone? But he didn''t even think about how many elite combat forces Konoha still had left. The original Sannin of Konoha, defected and defected, died and fell into coma. The Jonin''s losses were not small, even Asuma died in the battle. Kai is on a mission outside and has not returned to the village yet. Since Hong gave birth to her child, she has basically not been seen in public and is at home taking care of her baby every day. Counting it down, apart from the strong men of the major families, the only real high-end combat powers are Kakashi and Naruto. Although the other Xiaoqiang''s strength has improved rapidly, they have not yet reached the level where they can stand alone. This is also the true situation of Konoha today. Abel discovered Konoha''s inner strength and weakness at this moment, so he decisively made up his mind and prepared to kill Danzo by force! At this time, Danzo had also lost nearly half of his Sharingan. What''s even worse is that he can''t show the Sharingan on his arm in front of so many people and has to hide it. But no one is a fool. They all watched him being killed several times, only to be resurrected in the blink of an eye. What ability is this? What ninjutsu? ?A lot of people are speculating. But Abel refused to let him have his way! "Ice Purgatory!" Abel crushed the ground with his foot, and countless ice edges emerged from the ground, forcing everyone around him to retreat. Many people did not evacuate in time and were directly tied into strings. Facing this kind of large-scale AOE attack, Danzo could only dodge again and again. Continuously use wind escape to destroy the ice edges drilled out of the ground. Then, seeing the right moment, Abel sprayed it directly. The breath of the ice dragon! The extremely cold frost storm came in an instant. Although Danzo used the reaction force of the wind escape in time, he jumped into the air to dodge out of the central attack range. But it was still slightly affected, and the clothes and bandages on his body shattered into ice crystals. This also caused the secret of the Sharingan on Danzo''s arm to be directly exposed to the public. "what is that?!" "Write Sharingan?" "The arms are all transplanted with Sharingan!" "How could this Danzo-sama do this?" "Although Uchiha has been exterminated, would it be too much to do this?" "Be careful! Danzo-sama is now the Hokage!" "It''s just an agent." "you!" . . . . . . Listening to the whispers of the Konoha ninjas around him and feeling their strange looks, Danzo''s expression became extremely ugly. He has obviously been so tolerant, why does this guy keep staring at him? Now what he was most worried about has happened. The arm with numerous Sharingan implants was exposed. Although there are no Uchiha clan members in the village now, this kind of behavior is very bad and very unacceptable. No one wants their body to be dug up and used by others after death. Especially the Hyuga clan, who are also famous in the ninja world for their eye skills! Danzo dared to collect Sharingan and transplant it to himself today. He might fall in love with [Byakugan] one day and transplant a few to himself. Although the Hyuga clan has the Caged Bird Seal, which can prevent the [Byakugan] from flowing out to a certain extent, there is still a risk of being blinded by others after the death of the clan members. And with Danzo''s shamelessness, if he directly asked them for the eyes of the dead tribesmen. What will they do then? Fall out or compromise? When many Hyuga clan members who came to support looked at Danzo, especially that disgusting arm, their eyes were full of disgust! Everyone else had similar thoughts at the moment. This kind of taboo research may be involved in every great country''s ninja village, so it cannot be completely stopped, but at least the big shot who is the shadow of a village cannot participate in it himself. The reason why unspoken rules are unspoken rules means that they must never be made explicit. After today, no matter whether Danzo is dead or alive, there will definitely be no one to support him in taking the position of Hokage. Doesn¡¯t this make him feel more uncomfortable than killing him? ! It¡¯s just that Danzo is Danzo after all. He is so cunning and cunning that he does not accept his fate at this moment. He calms himself down and says: "This arm is a last resort. I will explain it later." Chapter 376 "Now, as the acting Hokage, I issue an order. Everyone will use all their strength to kill this beast. We must not let it go!" Although everyone was not ashamed of Danzo''s behavior, they had to listen to the Hokage''s orders. What''s more, no matter what happens to Danzo, it is an internal matter of Konoha, and it still needs to be unanimously disclosed to the outside world. Seeing Danzo turn the conflict onto himself in just a few moments, even Abel had to look down on Danzo. Chapter 562 The most unworthy Hokage When Naruto arrived, what he saw was a large group of people surrounding one person. And Danzo who exposed the secret of Sharingan. Kakashi, who followed closely, also showed a surprised look, and then his expression became a little unsightly. It seems that he has thought of some possibility. "let me!" Naruto dodged and came to Abel. "Who are you? You don''t look like someone from the Akatsuki organization." Naruto asked directly. When everyone around saw Naruto coming, they immediately had different expressions. Some people frowned, while others breathed a sigh of relief. Whether you want to admit it or not, the strongest person in Konoha now must be Naruto! "The Akatsuki organization? What is that? I am who I am and do not belong to any organization." Abel said something very pretentious. Although Naruto''s appearance slightly disrupted his original plan, it didn''t matter, they just happened to win together. Naruto did not rush to take action, but asked again: "Then what is your purpose of sneaking into Konoha?" Abel originally didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, but after seeing Danzo''s gloomy old face, his heart immediately moved and he said expressionlessly: "Someone asked me to come to Konoha to find Danzo to pick up something." "what?" "Uchiha Shisui''s Sharingan." Uchiha Shisui? ! When this almost forgotten name was mentioned again, some people looked confused, some suddenly realized it, and some even looked shocked! Danzo''s expression at this moment was no longer just gloomy, the murderous intent in his eyes was almost overflowing. If the Sharingan in his right arm was exposed, he could still find a way to get it back afterward. He couldn''t explain Shisui''s eyes at all. ??And that is his biggest trump card. Once someone reveals it, the consequences will be disastrous. "What are you waiting for? As Hokage, I order you to kill him immediately!" "Wait a moment!" At this time Kakashi couldn''t help but enter the scene. Because Uchiha Shisui is also someone he knows. Even the super genius who was even more powerful than him back then. But suddenly he disappeared and died inexplicably. Now listening to what the other party means, Shisui''s death seems to be related to Danzo? Although Kakashi has no ambition to become Hokage, he does not want the position of Hokage to remain in the hands of people like Danzo, so he wants to use this matter to make trouble! "Kakashi, do you want to disobey the Hokage''s order?" Danzo''s left eye has narrowed, giving off a very dangerous look. But Kakashi was not afraid at all, and said bluntly: "Of course I will execute the Hokage''s order, but before executing it, I want to know more why he said Uchiha Shisui''s eyes are in yours!" "Danzo-sama, can you tell me?" "That''s pure nonsense. Don''t you even listen to what the Hokage says? Kakashi!" At this time, Abel said faintly: "Wouldn''t it be better to verify whether it is true or false? Danzo, why don''t you dare to open your right eye and show it to everyone." yes! You can tell who is lying at a glance. Danzo was immediately put on the fire to roast. However, Danzo''s psychological quality is indeed good. Even in this unfavorable situation, he still did not panic, but coldly snorted and said: "My right eye was sacrificed a long time ago to protect Konoha, and it cannot be opened at all." "If you would rather believe a spy who sneaked into Konoha to assassinate the Hokage than an old man who is dedicated to the village, then just arrest me." This move of retreating to advance is very beautiful. Because no matter what, Danzo is now the acting Hokage. If a random person can wrongly accuse a village of shadows and demand that they prove their innocence, then what has become of Konoha? The whole big joke! It has to be said that Danzo has very good control over people''s hearts, and he can get himself out of the current predicament with just a few words. At the same time, this is also the benefit that the identity of Hokage can bring. Now even Kakashi didn''t know what to do. After all, he can''t force Danzo to do anything, he is the Hokage! Then Abel stepped forward at the right time to hit the target. "What''s true can''t be false, and what''s false can''t be true. Danzo, it''s useless even if you don''t admit it. After I dig out your right eye, everything will be revealed." "It''s no wonder that Konoha has fallen into such a state. A group of blind people chose a garbage scum who has harmed people in the same village more than once to sit in the position of Hokage. It''s really laughable." As soon as these words came out, many people''s expressions turned ugly, feeling aggrieved and unable to refute forcefully. Because everyone has a steelyard in their heart. What the truth is, in fact, you can probably understand it just by looking at the Sharingan on Danzo''s arm. Danzo was completely capable of killing people in his village and snatching Shisui''s Sharingan. If Danzo was just the leader of Gen, then maybe no one would say anything. They have a very bad impression of the roots themselves. But as the Shadow of a Village, the face of the entire Konoha and even the Country of Fire, such a stain is absolutely not allowed to exist on one''s body! So Danzo was shocked and angry at the same time! Could it be that the position of Hokage, which I finally obtained with great difficulty, could be snatched away by others? ! When everyone''s attention was attracted to Abel, no one noticed that a black shadow was quickly passing through the shadows of everyone. Dragon Fist! Suddenly, Abel''s left arm turned as dark as a shadow. At the same time, the shadow mage''s left arm emerged from Danzo''s shadow again and turned into a normal human skin color, and glowed with golden light. A giant golden dragon immediately struck Danzo behind, beating him to the point of vomiting blood and wrapping his body tightly around him. Then it exploded with a bang! No one thought that Abel would be the first to attack at this moment. This also woke up others. Naruto didn''t hesitate anymore, immediately rolled up the **** and rushed towards the opponent. No matter what, we can''t let him destroy Konoha like this again. Kakashi hesitated for a moment, then pulled on his forehead protector and exposed his Sharingan. "Rasengan!" The domineering power of seeing, hearing, and **** is fully unleashed! Abel accurately dodged sideways, then switched his left arm back again, and instantly pinched Naruto''s wrist. The ice energy burst out immediately! In an instant, Naruto was frozen into an ice sculpture. But succeeding so easily made Abel frown slightly. Sure enough, the next moment Naruto, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, suddenly disappeared. "Shadow clone, then the main body is there" "here!" A figure suddenly emerged from the ground behind Abel, holding a spiral pill in his hand. "Dark water!" Abel turned around in time and stretched out his left hand again. The power of darkness spinning like a windmill directly faced Naruto''s Rasengan! Chapter 563 Dragon Roaring Wood Leaves! absorb! In addition to attracting people or objects, dark water can also absorb various forms of energy in a small range, including impact forces. And Naruto''s Rasengan was precisely within the range of being deliberately absorbed. After seeing his Rasengan shrink quickly and disappear, Naruto was obviously stunned. Why does this scene always feel so familiar? When fighting against Pain''s Six Paths, was there someone who could absorb various ninjutsu? ! But before he could figure out the reason, Abel had already grabbed his wrist and pulled it upwards hard. There was just a click, and with the blessing of [The Power of the Giant Beast], Naruto''s wrist bones were broken directly by him! Naruto immediately let out a cry of pain and almost fell to his knees. At the same time, the famous sword Kurosawa in Abel''s right hand was also raised high, as if he was going to kill Naruto with a sword in the next second. But at this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly came from behind. He immediately exchanged places with the Shadow Mage without hesitation. "Divine power!" When Kakashi saw that Naruto was in danger, he immediately started to ''glare''. ¡®Abel¡¯s¡¯ head was immediately turned into numbness. However, the shadow mage immediately returned to his original state. No matter how powerful the destructive power of the divine power is, it is still ineffective against shadows. The shadow mage who turned his head back seemed to smile at Kakashi. "What the **** is this?" In the midst of shock, Danzo who was trying to escape not far away was killed again. It seems that the other party¡¯s target is really only Danzo. But Danzo wanted to divert the trouble to the east, and wanted to use the concerted efforts of all the Konoha ninjas around him to kill this outsider together. In fact, I want everyone to protect themselves. But there are really not many people who are willing to give up their lives to protect Danzo''s life, except for those at the root. The exposure of the Sharingan in one arm still caused Danzo to lose the trust of the public. "I think you can be ''resurrected'' a few more times." Chapter 377 Abel watched as the corpse under his feet slowly disappeared again, and he could only continue to deal with it slowly. Fortunately, Konoha is not that strong now. From now on, he can temporarily withstand it alone. As for Danzo''s strength, he can only say that he has it, but not too much. Especially when he met Abel, he was very restrained and couldn''t show much strength. Over there, Naruto and Kakashi had given up on beating the shadow mage, and separated more than a hundred shadow clones, charging towards Abner with great momentum. Abel asked Naruto to experience various ways to die without hesitation. The Kurosawa in his hand kept flashing, destroying all the shadow clones. But Naruto didn''t care at all. No matter how many he exploded, he could break them out at any time. It¡¯s almost endless. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Danzo''s figure appeared again and quickly fled away. Fight? It is impossible to fight, and there is no land to grow, so we can only survive and maintain our lives by "working hard"~ After Abel found out, he wanted to catch up, but found that not only Naruto was using shadow clones to stop him, but the other Konoha ninjas also had no choice but to take action. After all, you can''t just watch the other party kill your own Hokage. Abel, who was entangled, suddenly turned cold. Breath of Darkness¡¤Type of Land¡¤Sword Tomb of Death! The black pool in Abel''s hand was inserted into the ground with force, and then the surging power of darkness began to spread out quickly. The next moment, seemingly endless dark sword energy burst out of the ground. With absolute numerical suppression, all of Naruto''s shadow clones were destroyed, and some of them were also killed. With just such a delay, Naruto had successfully entered sage mode and stopped him again. Even the wrist that was broken before was healed with the help of the power of the tailed beast. He is worthy of being the number one cheater in the entire Naruto world! "Although I don''t know what the inside story is, Danzo is now the acting Hokage after all. When Granny Tsunade, uh, the real Hokage wakes up, she will definitely be able to give you an explanation." "If Danzo really takes Uchiha Shisui''s eyes, he will definitely let him hand them over. But before that, I will never allow you to destroy the village so wantonly!" Naruto directly activated the invincible mouth escape. It''s just that Abel is not from this world at all, so he is immune to the persuasive effect of Mouth Dungeon. Besides, is it really okay to be so naive? Didn¡¯t you see that Danzo¡¯s face over there was so ugly that he wanted to kill someone? Obviously, Naruto''s words not only failed to convince Abel, but also successfully offended Danzo to death. Since Danzo became the acting Hokage, he has never thought about giving up his position to anyone. Even if Tsunade wakes up at this time, it won''t work if Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly resurrects from the coffin! As for asking him to hand over Uchiha Shisui''s Sharingan? That is even more of a big joke. Naruto didn''t understand the true value of that Sharingan. Abel looked at Naruto and suddenly smiled, "Do you know who indirectly killed the Uchiha clan and made Sasuke leave the village with hatred on his back?" Naruto was obviously startled when Sasuke was mentioned suddenly. "Then do you know who the person who almost killed Nagato and the others was at the hands of Hanzo?" Naruto''s expression suddenly became serious. "who is it?" "Who else could it be? Isn''t it the Hokage you are desperately trying to stop me from and want to protect now?" Danzo, who was escaping, felt his heart sink. I can¡¯t figure out where the other party learned about these confidential things. But he didn''t stop to explain, and he didn''t need to explain it to anyone. Everything he did was for the good of the village and for the development of Konoha. He nipped the unstable factors in the cradle in advance. What was wrong with doing so? ! Even Hiruzen acquiesced in some things. Now you want to settle the scores with the future, and ask him to settle the cause and effect of all this? Haha, dreaming! "Why should I believe you?" "Why do I need you to believe me?" Abel asked Naruto back, and then continued: "I''m just telling you the truth out of kindness. Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me, and you can''t stop what I want to do." After Abel finished speaking, he suddenly sheathed the famous sword Kurosawa. Then an extremely terrifying aura began to spread from him. At the same time, his whole person was undergoing extremely drastic changes. "Transform into a dragon!" With a dragon roar that resounded across the sky, Abel transformed into an extremely huge ice dragon king! The more than 20-meter-long ice crystal wings violently fluttered and stretched out, and the dragon''s power and the overlord''s domineering energy burst out together in an instant! I am the only one in heaven and under heaven! When this aura spread, a large number of Konoha ninjas could not bear the impact of the pressure and simply rolled their eyes and fainted. Only those with strong willpower can barely resist and stay awake. Chapter 564 Immortal Dharma and Nine Lamas The image of Abel transforming into a giant dragon almost made the remaining people who were still conscious look in dull and shocked eyes! Tailed beast? No, there is no tailed beast that looks like this. This is a dragon, the Western Flying Dragon! Of course, they don¡¯t have this concept. Even Naruto, who transformed into sage mode, was directly blown away by the air wave after Abel''s transformation. Abel was not going to waste time anymore. Although his own strong defense, coupled with the protection of the Shadow Mage and the ability to swap positions anytime and anywhere, he can advance and retreat freely under the siege of many Konoha ninjas. But as time passed, some people gradually saw through this and began to besiege him and the Shadow Mage at the same time. If it were not a shadow mage who could freely shuttle through the shadows under the influence of the Dark Fruit''s ability and ignore any attack effects, he would probably have been blocked long ago. Another reason is that Danzo has become more and more cautious. It is becoming increasingly difficult to kill Danzo under the protection of so many Konoha ninjas such as Naruto. Abel simply chose to use his strength to break the situation! Anyone who stands in my way will die! Boom! Abel, who transformed into the Ice Dragon King, suddenly rose into the sky and flew into the air. This is the realm of space that the following ninjas cannot reach. Then, Abel opened his mouth, and terrible extreme cold frost condensed in his mouth. The breath of the Ice Dragon King! Locating Danzo''s approximate position, a pillar-like blue-white ice storm spewed out directly. Below, Danzo, who only knew how to run away, suddenly raised his head with a feeling. Then it was engulfed by the extremely cold frost storm. It''s not that I don''t want to run, but the area covered is too large and I can''t run out at all. Buzz. The frost storm spread quickly after landing, freezing everything around it and tearing it to pieces. In just the blink of an eye, a large area below turned into an ice purgatory. The entire ground was covered with frost, and it was completely bare. The temperature was so low that it could freeze someone to death. As for Danzo? Being sprayed all over, is there still life? It¡¯s just relying on Izanagi to survive. Danzo, who had his reality changed again, ran outside as fast as he could without showing a look of resentment. Because the temperature in this area is low enough to kill him again in a short time. And there are only three Sharingan eyes left on his arm that have not been closed. In other words, even including Shisui''s Manky¨­ Sharingan, he only had 4 chances to use Izanagi to save himself. Unknowingly, he was killed a full 8 times! Still in Konoha, my ¡®home base¡¯. "Damn it! Who commissioned such a terrible guy to kill me!" Danzo really couldn¡¯t figure it out. All the guys who knew the inside story back then were obviously dead. Who could it be? Damn it! Danzo is like a cockroach that cannot be crushed to death, and is still on the run despite its extremely tenacious vitality. Abel chuckled, seeming to be laughing at this futile struggle. "Ice Shocking Star!" Abel exploded with the power of extreme cold to freeze the moisture in the air, and actually condensed an extremely huge ice meteorite in the blink of an eye! That¡¯s 5 times the size of Abel¡¯s move in human form! A dark shadow shrouded everyone''s heads as if blocking out the sky. Some Konoha ninjas who had insisted on not fainting just now couldn''t help showing a look of despair on their faces, and sat down on the ground. "It''s over." "Is this really the power that humans can have?" "Penn, another Payn has come to destroy the world!" "How can we stop such a big ice meteorite?" . . . . . . Just when everyone was in despair, Naruto stood up. "Immortal method: Super large jade spiral pill!" After being thrown by the shadow clones, Naruto successfully rose into the sky and approached the huge ice meteorite. Then he used all his strength to smash the super-large jade spiral pill, which was much smaller in comparison. In the light ball produced by the super-large jade spiral pill that was added with natural energy, the storm rolled into a whirlpool. Its power can easily blow up a mountain several hundred meters high! Boom! Chapter 378 The two sides collided violently, and then the super-large jade spiral pill exploded instantly, and the energy light ball expanded more than ten times. Although the ice meteorite was very strong, it still shattered under the torn force of this violent force. A large number of gravels of different sizes began to rain down on the ground, making the ground into pits. But in the end, the crisis was resolved and everyone survived! But before those people showed expressions of rejoicing that they had survived the disaster, they shouted Naruto''s name. Abel had already said: "Well done, what if this is the case." A large amount of ice power surged out of the Ice Dragon King''s body again, and then three ice meteorites of exactly the same size as before appeared out of thin air. No one stipulates that there can only be one attack like this at a time. Despair! The hearts of the people in Konoha who were still awake were like riding a roller coaster, falling to the bottom of the valley, climbing out of the abyss, and then being kicked back to the bottom of the cliff. This time, even Naruto, who fell from the sky to the ground, had a look of confusion and weakness in his eyes. "Naruto! Don''t give up!" Kakashi jumped out and started to boost morale. "If even you give up, then it''s really over." When Naruto heard this, his eyes immediately became firm. "You are right, Kakashi-sensei, I will not give up!" "What are you going to do?" "In this situation, we can only rely on it." "You mean" "Believe me!" While Naruto was trying every means to resist the Ice Shock Star, Danzo didn''t care about anyone''s life or death at all. All he could think about was escaping and surviving. As long as you are alive, everything can be considered in the long term. This also made the surrounding Konoha ninjas look at him with contempt and watch him go away. No one was willing to follow to protect the so-called Hokage. "Nine Lamas, I need your help!" "snort!" "please." "Bang!" In the mental space, Naruto and Kyuubi looked at each other. Because he has not yet practiced with Kirabi to become a perfect Jinchuuriki. So until now, Naruto has not been able to fully control the power of the Nine Tails. It''s just that the remaining chakra consciousness left by his father and mother has appeared and disappeared, allowing Naruto to barely maintain his sobriety before growing six chakra tails. Ever since, the violent power of the nine tails began to flow out of Naruto''s body. The dark red tailed beast chakra formed a coat of tailed beast, and one tail after another appeared behind Naruto. At the critical moment, Naruto decisively lifted the sage mode and entered the half-tailed beast form. Because the Immortal Technique: Super Jade Rasengan cannot be used in quick succession, but the Tailed Beast Jade can! Chapter 565 Other Gods and Cooperation Performances! The Tailed Beast Jade is not only extremely powerful, it can also be fired continuously! So Naruto also tried his best. Relying on the chakra borrowed from Kyuubi, he began to spray tailed beast jade into the air! It¡¯s just that the Tailed Beast Jade that transformed into a half-tailed beast is still a little less powerful, not as powerful as the nine-tailed one. So it took 4 or 5 sprays to successfully completely destroy the first ice meteorite. Then came the second one, then the third one In just a short moment, he fired more than a dozen tailed beast jade, which was too much for Naruto even with the power of the nine tails. And those large ice blocks that broke in the air still need to be dealt with. "Leave the rest to us, Naruto!" Fortunately, at the critical moment, Kakashi stepped forward with the Konoha ninjas and used various ninjutsu to smash all the large ice blocks scattered in the air. The good news is that Konoha was destroyed once before, and it has just started to be rebuilt not long ago. No matter how destroyed it is, there is not much loss. As the battlefield expanded, civilians had long since taken refuge in underground shelters. "Why is it missing in the air?!" Naruto had focused all his attention on the three huge ice meteorites. Now he finally destroyed them, but suddenly found that the ice dragon was missing. "Where is Danzo?" Naruto immediately remembered the other party''s true target and immediately began to look for Danzo. Then I saw a huge figure falling to the ground like a meteor in the distance! Ice Dragon Meteor! Boom! With Abel''s huge body at the moment and the protection of his armed domination, the power of this impact is no less than that of a small missile. Lock? There is no need at all! Danzo didn''t even have a chance to resist, before he was smashed into a pile of pulp. Danzo was also miserable, and the way he died every time so far was never the same. "Originally, I didn''t want to show this power, but since you insist on seeking death, then go ahead and die!" "Wooden Release¡¤Tree Root Explosion Burial!" Under Abel''s pressing step by step, Danzo was completely annoyed. He recklessly used the first Hokage''s specialty - Wood Release Ninjutsu! He used his right arm to create a giant tree that instantly swallowed himself and Abel. It¡¯s just that the size of the tree was a bit insufficient, and it only covered part of Abel¡¯s body. But Abel could feel the strangeness of this tree. It was constantly absorbing his physical and mental strength. If he had chakra, it would have been taken away. Then the big tree suddenly exploded! Boom! This is a move that is close to death. While causing a lot of damage to the enemy, Danzo himself had no choice but to use Izanagi to avoid death. But as a result, only one Sharingan on his arm was still open. The power of the explosion is very huge. When Naruto and others arrived, the smoke and dust had not dispersed yet. "What will be the result?" Just now, many people saw Danzo using the Wood Release Ninjutsu. This all means that this guy not only transplanted the Sharingan into his arm, he must also have transplanted the cells of the first Hokage Senju Hashirama! It¡¯s just that now is not the time to condemn Danzo¡¯s behavior. Many people are looking forward to the results. However, when the smoke in front of them dispersed, a huge oval ice ball appeared in everyone''s sight. At first glance, it looks like an egg? ! Snap The ''eggshell'' shattered, and the Ice Dragon King flapped his wings and ''resurrected''! In fact, it was not a resurrection. Abel just didn''t want to get hurt, so he chose to use the [Ice Coffin] to protect himself. That was his strongest defensive move after transforming into the Ice Dragon King. Even the Tailed Beast Jade could resist it. The wood release ninjutsu used to resist Danzo was a bit fussy. And he just wanted to do this to shock the people present, and also to let Danzo feel what despair is. Danzo, who appeared again, was indeed forced into a desperate situation. But when his eyes swept over Naruto, he made a decision in his heart. He didn''t know if it was worth using Shisui''s other gods on the other party. He only knew that he had no other choice. If you don¡¯t take this chance, you will die! So you forced me to do this! A stern look flashed on Danzo''s face, and he finally opened his right eye. No god! Danzo wants to use other gods to modify Abel''s will and turn him into his slave. In this way, it is equivalent to him indirectly possessing the opponent''s powerful combat power. Who would dare to question his position as Hokage then? Although he had no choice but to use this power, after weighing the pros and cons, Danzo suddenly felt that he was not at a disadvantage. It¡¯s just that he regrets it somewhat. If I had known that the other party was so powerful, I might as well have used other gods as soon as they met. That way, many of his secrets would not be exposed, let alone lose so many Sharingan. Danzo''s heart suddenly started to bleed. And just when Danzo was using another god, Abel also raised his paw and slapped him down. "stop!" This time, Danzo seemed so fearless and confident in the face of danger. He didn''t dodge or dodge, he directly yelled and ordered the other party to stop. But Abel actually cooperated with the other party and stopped. Completely ignoring the huge dragon claw on his head, Danzo was very proud of himself. From now on, this power will be completely his own, which undoubtedly makes his heart feel hot. "Lower your head and let me come up." Danzo continued to issue orders. Everyone around, including Naruto, were dumbfounded. I can¡¯t understand why the enemy who had been chasing Danzo just now suddenly became so obedient? Are you being controlled? Kakashi had noticed Danzo''s right eye and couldn''t help but clenched his fist. "Is it really you, Danzo! You took away Uchiha Shisui''s Sharingan, and then used this power to control him!" Kakashi revealed the secret in one word. Although he didn''t know what Uchiha Shisui''s Manky¨­ Sharingan ability was, he could guess it based on the situation in front of him. Chapter 379 "Haha, I don''t know what you are talking about." "The guy in front of me is just a victim of my curse seal technique." Danzo began to tell lies with his eyes open. What just made him frown a little was, why hadn''t Abel done it yet? Is the will modification too broad? He couldn''t help but raised his head and glanced, and happened to look into Abel''s eyes. Somehow, he actually read the joking and ridicule in the other person''s eyes Could it be? impossible! Snapped! Just when Danzo believed that the other gods had controlled him, Abel''s stopped paw suddenly fell heavily again. Full of drama! Danzo was directly photographed into meat sauce. Abel shook his paw in disgust and shook it off. Another god? Do you want to know more about system protection? He just deliberately cooperated with the performance just to tease Danzo. Chapter 566 The Dragon God¡¯s infinite slash! When Danzo once again used Izanagi to erase death and reappeared, his face had become very pale, and there was even cold sweat. He couldn''t understand why other gods failed! This means that the biggest and last trump card in his hand is gone. All 11 Sharingan eyes on the entire right arm are closed. Izanagi only had one last chance left, and it was at the expense of Shisui''s Sharingan. ?But it doesn¡¯t really matter. Because the other gods have already been used by him, there is no way to use them a second time in a short period of time. The question is, can Izanagi help him escape with this only chance? He suddenly lost confidence and his expression became extremely gloomy. Now, it seems like that¡¯s all. Danzo suddenly moved, but this time he did not run away again, but rushed towards Naruto. Then he hid behind Naruto. ? ? ? Obviously, everyone was shocked by his shamelessness! The Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki who was supposed to be protected now actually wants to protect the acting Hokage Danzo? ? ? How ironic! And if Abel wants to continue to hunt Danzo, he can no longer ignore Naruto. But this was exactly what Abel wanted. He was not prepared to let go of the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki. The purpose of bypassing Naruto before was to give everyone the illusion that Danzo was his only target. Now that Danzo¡¯s Izanagi charges are almost exhausted, it¡¯s time to finish. Suddenly, Abel''s body began to shrink. He abandoned the arrogant and unreasonable Ice Dragon King form, and instead entered the more compatible Dragon God form! The height of 1.9 meters has directly increased to more than 3 meters. The gorgeous and dazzling Dragon God armor covers the whole body. The ferocious dragon head turns into a helmet and carefully wraps Abel''s head. The ice crystal wings and dragon tail are all preserved. Then the two talents [Heart of the White Walker] and [Power of the Behemoth] were instantly activated. The stripes awakened, and the familiar [Wings of Darkness] appeared between the eyebrows. But it¡¯s not over yet! Abel wants to add demon transformation on top of this! Possessed! As the strange power in his body was activated, Abel felt a tearing feeling that he had not seen for a long time. Of course, that is more like an illusion. Because all the pain has been eliminated and cannot be felt at all. What''s strange is that the black lines on his face look like they extend from the [Wings of Darkness], which looks mysterious and weird. The surging power keeps pouring out! Abel instantly drew his sword and swung it. Shura''s Aurora Slash, which was several times more powerful than before, cut directly through the ground and slashed in the direction of Naruto. Naruto also wanted to use the tailed beast jade in the form of a half-tailed beast to compete, but the flying slash full of aurora colors actually cut open the tailed beast jade? ! Naruto, who sensed the danger, instantly used the six chakra tails behind him to transform into big hands, trying to stop him. The chakra tail, which has the same properties as the tailed beast coat, is extremely resistant to various energies. It¡¯s just that the penetrating attribute of Shura Aurora Slash was too overbearing. The stalemate only lasted for a short moment, and all the big hands transformed from the six chakra tails were cut off! Then he slashed at Naruto with unabated force. Even the tailed beast''s coat, which had extremely high defense, could not block it, and blood splattered everywhere in an instant. Seeing that Naruto was about to be killed directly by this knife. The Nine-Tails in his body was finally anxious! "I''ll give you my power. If you don''t want to die, don''t resist!" Naruto also knew that at this critical moment, he was not concerned about whether to go berserk or not, so he immediately let go of his defenses and allowed more of the Kyuubi''s power to enter his body. As more and more Nine-Tails chakra was injected, the chakra coat outside Naruto became thicker and thicker. The six chakra tails that were originally severed not only recovered immediately, but two more chakra tails grew instantly. Even the deep cut wounds healed immediately. Then Naruto could no longer maintain his conscious consciousness and began to move towards the complete tailed beast form. "Roar!" Naruto, who was furious, started spraying without any care. A tailed beast jade exploded directly on his face. Finally, he destroyed Shura Aurora Slash, but he also blew himself up and became a little dizzy. But his recovery ability is extremely strong now. After the explosion, he just shook his head and was fine. The unlucky one is Danzo who has been hiding behind him! Danzo never expected that Naruto would suddenly go berserk and then behave like this. So when the tailed beast jade exploded, it directly affected him. In order to save his life, he could only keep a dark face and use Izanagi''s last chance. With Shisui''s eyes closed forever, Danzo no longer has any trump cards to use. What''s more important is that he suddenly feels unsafe anywhere. There is no hiding place for him in the huge Konoha? And people like Kakashi, really can¡¯t count on anyone. Danzo was furious and immediately moved some distance away from Naruto. He was really worried that he would kill him first after he went berserk. The best thing he expected now was that Naruto would fight to the death with the opponent, and while killing the opponent, he would be seriously injured and fall into coma. Otherwise, they might have to face a rampaging Kyuubi later. By the way, where is that guy Tenzo? At this moment, Abel took action again. I saw him tapping his eyebrows with **** of his left hand, and then countless silver lightsabers rose into the sky! In the end, three sword rings of heaven, earth and man were formed, locking Danzo and Naruto in this kendo field. The [Infinite Sword Slash] that has been upgraded to level 7 contains a total of 231 sword intentions! And the power of each sword intention is very impressive. It can not only cause damage to the physical body, but more importantly, it can also attack the target''s mental power, will, and soul. In addition, by consuming a sword intention, Abel can perform a real teleportation in the field of swordsmanship. 231 sword intentions are 231 teleportations! "Infinite. Cut with one sword!" Abel reached out and held a shining silver sword, which was transformed by his sword intention. Then the next moment, his figure disappeared from the place and appeared behind the rampaging Naruto. Poof! When the silver light sword intent penetrated Naruto''s body, the physical injuries were not bad, but the pain in his mind, will, and soul made Naruto and the Nine-Tails in his body moan at the same time. Boom! Several tails behind Naruto launched an attack like a wild demon, sending rubbles flying around on the ground. Danzo had already run away, but he found with an ugly face that he couldn''t get out. The good news is that Abel doesn''t have time to pay attention to him right now. Swish, swish, swish. No matter how high or fast Naruto''s attacks were, he couldn''t catch up with Abel''s elusive teleportation. And every time he teleports, a silver sword will pierce into Naruto''s body, making him wail and become more and more violent. Chapter 567: Total defeat! Naruto can heal himself quickly from physical injuries. But the pain in their souls left him and Kyuubi helpless. Out of 231 sword intents, Abel only consumed 108, and Naruto could no longer hold on. With a mournful cry, the power of the nine tails was quickly withdrawn from the body. Naruto was knocked back to his original form and passed out directly. That kind of torture is no less devastating to the soul! Every sword intention is like a deep cut in the soul. In the end, even if Naruto still wanted to persist, Kyuubi couldn''t hold it anymore. After being severely traumatized this time, you can''t just rest for a few days and be active again. After dealing with Naruto, Abel turned his attention to Danzo again. "What reward did the person who entrusted you give you? I can pay you five times or ten times." Death was imminent, but Danzo was still struggling, even trying to bribe him. "It sounds very tempting, but it''s a pity that you can''t afford it." "Wait a moment!" Before Abel could make a move, Danzo suddenly made a move, but it was not against the other party, but against himself. Chapter 380 Seeing that he couldn''t convince the other party, he dug out Shisui''s eyes directly from his own sockets ruthlessly and decisively. "This is what you want. Let me leave, otherwise you will get nothing." Danzo tried to clench his palms. The fragile eyeballs may be easily destroyed by him at any time. This is also his last resort to protect himself. He didn''t know how much value the Shisui Eyes had now lost, and whether it was really that important to the other party. He can only take a gamble. At the same time, because of the angle, his shadow was right in front of him. If there is even the slightest movement, he will destroy it without hesitation. After all, even if he teleports to his side, it doesn''t mean that he can''t react at all. If he died no matter what, he would never let the other party get his wish. However, the next moment, he felt a pain in his heart, and blood surged uncontrollably in his throat. He looked down and saw that his chest had been pierced at some point, along with his heart! Raise your head and look at the other person again. The opponent also held an arm in his hand, which looked very familiar. By the way, that''s his arm. That hand still held Shisui''s Sharingan. How is it done? Teleport? impossible! Even if you teleport to him, cut off his arm, and then pierce his heart, he can''t be like a wooden man without noticing or reacting. Is it being controlled? There is no movement in the shadow So is it an illusion? Cough cough cough. Danzo''s eyes began to turn gray quickly. No matter what it was, he knew that he had failed, completely! All the secrets are exposed. In the end, even Shisui couldn''t keep his eyes open. But that''s it, even if he dies, he still has to keep his last dignity. Li¡¤Four Elephants Seal! In an instant, the blood all over Danzo''s body began to spurt out, and the Seal of the Four Symbols that had been carved on his body instantly expanded rapidly in a spherical shape. That was his last killing move, a move used to protect his own secrets and the Eye of Shisui, and to perish together with the enemy. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t die together right now. "At least let him disappear completely in the name of Hokage." Naruto? Since the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki can''t hold on, then let''s die together with him. It has to be said that even if Danzo went to the stage of self-destruction, he was still ruthless and extremely extreme. Abel, who had just used [Mokobotemo], first teleported to Naruto and picked it up, then immediately put away the remaining silver sword intent and released the sword realm. With a bang, it shot into the sky like a cannonball. With the help of super explosive power and flying speed, he immediately moved away from the center of self-destruction. As the Li Sixiang seal spread and collapsed, Danzo''s location immediately sunk into a hemisphere with a diameter of tens of meters. But he himself completely disappeared into smoke and could no longer die. When all the dust settled, the faces of many Konoha ninjas showed the sigh of surviving the disaster. But there is nothing to be happy about. Because the acting Hokage Danzo was actually killed in Konoha. Then Naruto, the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki, was also taken away. After finally rebuilding part of the village, it suffered devastating damage again. This series of heavy blows hit their heads and hearts like a wooden hammer. Especially Kakashi, he felt powerless at the moment. It really seems like there are only two or three big and small kittens left in Konoha right now. Excluding Gai, who has not yet returned to the village, the strongest person in Konoha now is actually Kakashi himself? This is simply outrageous! However, after a brief silence, Kakashi immediately cheered up. Prepare to take back Naruto with the help of the power of several other major countries! . . . . . . On the other side, Abel, who evacuated Konoha directly from the air, found a deserted place to land after staying away from Konoha. After releasing the final Dragon God form, even he felt bursts of fatigue. But the harvest this time is not small. First, there is the Manky¨­ Sharingan that seems to have become silent. Although it was Danzo who had caused trouble, he didn''t care at all. He was using it to submit orders anyway. If it doesn''t meet the requirements, the worst he can do is come back and dig out Kakashi''s Ten Thousand Sharingan. With a flash of white light, Shisui''s Sharingan in his hand disappeared immediately. Then the optional content part of the prayer order becomes completeable, which means that what he submitted meets the requirements. As for the degree of compliance with the requirements, it is unclear. Abel thought, probably not high. ?Then it¡¯s time to deal with Naruto. He tried to submit Naruto directly to the order. Then a prompt appeared. [It has been detected that the Jinchuriki is in a state of no resistance. It will take 24 hours to extract the tailed beast. During this period, the host cannot stay within ten meters of the Jinchuriki. Do you want to start extracting now? ¡¿ "Can it still be like this?" Abel couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. He thought for a moment and asked: "What will happen if the process of extracting the tailed beast is interrupted unexpectedly? If the tailed beast is extracted, what will be the result of the Jinchuuriki?" [If interrupted more than twice, the extraction will fail. ¡¿ [This extraction process is painless and will not cause any side effects, so please feel free to use it. ¡¿ A bit awesome! Although I don¡¯t know how the system does it, it is enough to be able to extract the tailed beast safely without side effects and still keep the Jinchuuriki alive. However, he had to stay by Naruto''s side for the next 24 hours, and could not be interrupted more than twice, so he did not start extracting the tailed beasts immediately, but planned to find a safe place where he would not be disturbed. Now it is estimated that many people want to find him and **** the Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki from him. Abel suddenly looked at the sea in the distance, and he had an idea. Chapter 568: Is a single bet considered a bet? In addition to the most famous island where the Kingdom of Water is located, there are also islands of various sizes in the sea that may be inhabited or uninhabited. Since there is no Age of Discovery in this world, most of the islands are unknown and no one is exploring them. What''s more, there are no detailed charts. But Abel was no stranger to the sea. So he simply built a DIY skateboard and learned how Aoki Pheasant used the power of ice to cross the sea. It¡¯s just that one is riding a bicycle and the other is skateboarding. Then he took Naruto to land on an uninhabited island that he didn''t know where. There was nothing to say next, so I found a cave and started extracting the tailed beasts. And just when Abel was playing Robinson Crusoe, there was a commotion outside because of what he had done. First it was Payne, and then there was Abel. Konoha, the once strongest ninja, has now been stepped on continuously. Tsunade is unconscious and Danzo is dead! In an emergency, Kakashi could only be pushed to the position of Hokage. Because apart from him, there was no other suitable candidate. Then Kakashi quickly contacted the other major countries as Hokage, explained the situation and asked for help. Several ninja villages knew the meaning of death and coldness, so they did not hesitate and agreed to help find Naruto''s traces. But firstly, time is running out, and secondly, it is said that the guy who captured Naruto can still fly? Where can I find this? I just have to look for it if I can¡¯t find it. In addition, several major ninja villages have reached a consensus. Nowadays, the only remaining tailed beast is the Eight-Tails in Hidden Cloud Village, so the most important thing at the moment is to protect the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki, Rabbi. Although no one said it explicitly, everyone knew it in their mind. Naruto probably can''t be saved. The Akatsuki organization was also stunned after receiving the news. After Pain missed, they hadn''t taken action against the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki again, so how come they were defeated first? No, we have to find the other party and take back the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki. It''s just that the Akatsuki organization has no one available at the moment. If the masked man hadn''t successfully deceived Sasuke and recruited the opponent''s Eagle Team, he would really not be able to find a helper now. What¡¯s even more frowning is that Sasuke has already led people to Hidden Cloud Village to capture the Eight-Tails Jinchuuriki. Maybe you''ll fall into trouble Two days passed quickly. In Yunyin Village, Sasuke, who was seriously injured, was running away in panic. The Shuiyue and others of the Eagle Team behind him were also not in good condition. A large number of Kumogakure ninjas are chasing and surrounding them. The initial plan went smoothly, but it turned out to be a trap. When the Raikage and his men appeared, Sasuke knew that this mission might be difficult to complete. But he doesn¡¯t believe in evil, so he insists on giving it a try. Then the result was that he cut off one of his arms with the Raikage forced by Amaterasu, and Sasuke himself was beaten half to death by the furious Raikage. In the end, a small life was saved by relying on Xianglin''s special healing ability. Abel, who was hiding in the dark, was observing the entire situation. Chapter 381 He now has two choices. One is to take advantage of Sasuke and others to attract the attention of almost all Kumogakure ninjas, and then go steal the house, make a quick fight, and take Kirabi uniform away. The second option is to take action immediately, subdue Sasuke and take him away. With Sasuke and Mitarashi Anko, you can use the power of the curse seal to resurrect Orochimaru. Then if you find the Death Mask, you can release the souls sealed in the Death God''s body. Then use the Reincarnation of the Earth to ''resurrection'' the Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato, and you will be able to get another Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki. This was also the plan B that Abel had originally thought of. Although it is a bit troublesome. And all these links are indispensable. By the way, after using Sasuke, you can also gain another pair of Manky¨­ Sharingan. Just when Abel began to prefer the second option, unexpected changes occurred. The masked man Obito seemed to have anticipated such a situation, and actually showed up directly to rescue Sasuke. The transfer of divine power is very fast. At that time, the only way Abel could stop it was to activate [Mokobotemo] to freeze time and space. Unfortunately, after a slight hesitation, he let the opponent run away. And with Sasuke being rescued, Suigetsu and the others naturally became the targets of abandonment. Such a blow made them immediately lose their desire to escape, and they began to break jars and throw objects, and fought fiercely with the Kumogakure ninjas who were chasing after them. Seeing this, Abel could only choose to steal the house. His domineering power had already locked onto the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki Rabbi. Because it was a bait, it was still somewhat injured, but the injuries were not serious. When the Raikage led his men to hunt down Sasuke and the others, Kirabi simply stayed where he was and waited. He took out a small notebook and began to write down something in it. Obviously the previous battles gave him a lot of inspiration, and he finally had inspiration for his next rap song. And while he was concentrating on composing lyrics, a shadow with a strange smile came out of his shadow. Breath of Darkness¡¤Type One¡¤Shadow Attack! In an instant, Abel, who had swapped places with the shadow mage, appeared directly behind Kirabi, and then quietly swung his knife. Kirabi didn''t realize the danger was coming, but the power of the tailed beast in his body surged ahead of him. The thick tailed beast coat and several chakra tails not only blocked the sword, but also launched a counterattack. "Bi, be careful, the enemy is not easy!" "I know, I just thanked you." Eight-Tails and Kirabi immediately communicated briefly in consciousness. Apparently the Eight-Tails just noticed the abnormality, discovered the danger, and then took the initiative to activate the tailed beast coat. This is the advantage of the perfect Jinchuuriki. Both parties trust and support each other and are each other''s best helpers. "Damn it, you bastard, you actually dare to come and fight~" Kirabi was a little angry, and his curse words all rhymed. Abel, who reappeared, couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s really not that easy to deal with. If I have enough time, I would like to see your Seven Sword Style." "But those guys shouldn''t be able to delay much, so we can only make a quick decision." "I''ll deal with you within one minute!" Before he finished speaking, Abel was superimposing various buffs crazily, and his momentum was rising steadily. Breath of Darkness¡¤Eight Types¡¤Eternal Night! With just one strike, it was as if the color of the world changed. Before Kirabi could retort, he was pulled into permanent darkness, and all his senses were stripped away. And with the appearance of this giant black cocoon, it was naturally noticed by many people. Raikage Ai, who was brutally brutalizing Jugo and Suigetsu with one hand, suddenly looked in the direction of Black Cocoon and frowned. "There are actually people there? No, these guys are just a pretense to lure me away!" Chapter 569 [Psychic Beast Contract] and [Tailed Beast Origin] (14 When Raikage hurried back, Kirabi had disappeared. The giant black cocoon is gone too. This is the so-called mantis stalking the cicada, followed by the oriole. Sasuke''s Eagle Squad was basically helping others get through the thunder, and then their faces were covered in blood. In the end, they didn''t catch anything. It was a huge loss! If it weren''t for Obito saving Sasuke because there was no one available. Today is the day when the entire Eagle Squad is wiped out. Lei Ying was furious, but could no longer find any trace of the enemy. A few more days passed, and Abel was unable to find Sasuke''s whereabouts. I don¡¯t know where to hide. Seeing that his time in the world of prayer orders was coming to an end, he had no choice but to give up. Then he quietly sneaked into Konoha again and left a message to Kakashi. The content was to ask Kakashi to exchange Sharingan for Naruto, and emphasized that it was Naruto who was alive. Although this Sharingan was a relic given to him by Obito, he had no choice but to do it for Naruto. However, in order to avoid being deceived, Kakashi took out the eyes and sealed them in the scroll beforehand, and encrypted them. Once someone tries to forcefully lift the seal, it will immediately self-destruct. Fortunately, Abel didn''t want to play with it. It was just waste. After checking Naruto''s physical condition and confirming that he was just unconscious and not someone else pretending to be, Kakashi had Naruto taken away. He stayed alone to deal with the aftermath. "It''s almost time to give me the things." After waiting for a while, Abel, who was a little bored, said directly and politely. Kakashi also knew that delaying it for so long was the limit, so he immediately lifted the seal and took out Obito''s Sharingan. When it came time to hand it over, he was indeed a little reluctant to give it up. But after considering the opponent''s strength and reckless approach, he still sighed in his heart, put the things on the spot, and then slowly backed away. Abel used the power of the Dark Fruit, reached out and sucked it in, and sucked the eyeball into his hand. Although I know I don¡¯t dare to fool him with fake things even if I borrow a hundred courages from him, it¡¯s better to be cautious to avoid being taken advantage of. As for how to check the authenticity? It¡¯s simple, just upload it directly to the order. There is a system to help him determine whether it is true or false. Items that do not meet the requirements will be returned. ?Obviously this didn''t happen. Well, two tailed beasts and two Manky¨­ Sharingan. This should at least be a four-star rating to start with, it¡¯s hard to say five stars. If the Nine-Tails in Namikaze Minato''s body can be extracted, coupled with Sasuke''s pair of Mankyo Sharingan, he is sure to be able to get a five-star rating. It''s a pity, there''s not enough time, I shouldn''t have hesitated last time. "Can I ask, who commissioned you to do this?" Originally, after the transaction was completed, it was time to leave, but Kakashi really accumulated too many doubts, so he took the risk and asked. "To be honest, I don''t know for sure. But if you have to ask, maybe someone made a wish to the sky, hoping that the truth would be revealed, and that Danzo would die in Konoha with a ruined reputation. Then the idea came to light." Abel''s explanation made Kakashi thoughtful. Then he asked: "Did you also capture the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki Rabbi?" "it''s me." "Why is this?" "Originally, I fell in love with Uchiha Sasuke''s Sharingan, but before I could take action, that kid was rescued. This made me very unhappy, so I simply captured the Eight-Tails Jinchuuriki. Why? Yes, do you have any questions?" "Huh? What kind of logic is this?" "That guy''s target is the Eight-Tails. Now the Eight-Tails is in my hands. What kind of logic do you think it is?" "Understood, fishing law enforcement. So did you wait?" "No, I underestimated this guy." "That means the Eight-Tails Jinchuuriki is still alive? Can it be traded?" "Yes, I can exchange it for Uchiha Sasuke''s Sharingan. As a sign of sincerity, I can let him go first." "Aren''t you afraid that we will regret it when the time comes?" "Repent? Kakashi, think about how you got the position of Hokage." How did you get on it? You killed Danzo. You got on it! Kakashi understood what the other party meant and couldn''t refute even if he wanted to. Abel kept his word, and then he really released Kirabi, and by the way, he also released the shadows of Shikamaru and others. After all, he is leaving, and there is no point in staying. But until the last moment before leaving, Sasuke couldn''t be found, and naturally he couldn''t get the eyes. But it doesn¡¯t matter, there are so many perfect things. . . . . . . When Abel''s consciousness returned, the system prompts also sounded. [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave it a four-star rating (unexpected surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Kill the Hokage and capture the tailed beast. Payne? Nagato? Still no match for the protagonist Zui Dun. Only your legend shocks the ninja world! ¡¿ [A four-star evaluation will increase the basic transaction point reward by 50%. The optional order content has been completed and the reward will be automatically issued. Please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you get an extra reward¡ªthe origin of the tailed beast] . . . . . . . ¡¾Psychic Beast Contract¡¿ Disposable consumable items Description: A special contract scroll, fair and just. Effect: After successfully signing a contract with a psychic beast, you can perform psychic summons anytime and anywhere across space restrictions. After the channeling is released, the psychic beast immediately returns to the different space. If the psychic beast is injured and dies, it disappears permanently. ps: Go and capture your Pok¨¦mon. Of course, the Pok¨¦mon may not want to be your psychic beast. . . . . . . ¡¾Origin of Tailed Beast¡¿ Disposable consumable items Description: An immortal power that is the source of consciousness, spirit, and soul born from negative energy. Effect: After successful fusion, you can absorb the negative energy around you at all times and grow yourself. Even if killed, they will be resurrected within a period of time. The length of time for resurrection depends on the rate at which negative energy is absorbed. Side effects: The more negative energy absorbed, the higher the chance of going berserk. PS: How many tails do you want? . . . . . . Chapter 382 Abel moved his body, but his consciousness was entirely focused on the system''s prompts. The four-star rating was as expected. Although it was a pity, he was already very satisfied. 4500 trading points were successfully obtained. Then I also got two items, [Psychic Beast Contract] and [Tailed Beast Origin]. Regarding the [Psychic Beast Contract], Abel actually understands it as a ¡®pet slot¡¯. It¡¯s still the kind of useless thing that cannot be captured by force and needs to be ¡®touched with love¡¯! What¡¯s even worse is that even if you sign your favorite psychic beast, it doesn¡¯t mean you can use it casually. Because psychic beasts can also be injured and die. And when you die, there is no more. There is no digitization and no resurrection option. It¡¯s simply embarrassing! This means that all the initial investment may be wasted. This is how it should be. Chapter 570 Demon Oz and the invisibility coating! (24 guaranteed, please [Psychic Beast Contract] should have been a relatively useless item. But the additional reward [Origin of the Tailed Beast] received from the four-star review made Abel instantly change his view. Immortal, absorb negative energy, become stronger and even resurrect! If it weren¡¯t for the side effects that made him unacceptable, he would have used it on himself. The more negative energy you absorb, the greater the chance of going berserk. But without absorbing negative energy, there is no way to become stronger, and there is no way to resurrect from the dead. Abel himself would naturally not be able to accept such an endless cycle. But what if it is used on psychic beasts? It doesn''t matter even if you go berserk, and you can use it at will, and you can be resurrected even if you die. You can become stronger by not eating food but only negative energy! Being on call at any time, there is no salary required, and there is no need to pay five insurances and one fund. Is there any tool beast that is more useful than this? Coupled with the restrictions of the [Psychic Beast Contract], there is no need to worry about the problem of eating the master. The more Abel thought about it, the brighter his eyes became! Very exciting! The only problem before him now is where to find a potential psychic beast to sign the contract. He first thought of the Thunder Beast that Enelu had obtained before. But then he shook his head. Although the Thunder Beast was good, he promised Enelu not to rob it. What''s more, as a boss, he actually keeps the same pets as his employees. What kind of class! If you want to get it, get a unique psychic beast that will definitely blind everyone''s eyes. Then Abel''s mind flashed to the elephant owner''s extremely huge body, which gave people an absolute sense of security. If you can fool the Elephant Master into being your own psychic beast, even if you don''t fuse the [Tailed Beast Origin], it will definitely shock everyone''s attention! It¡¯s a pity that this possibility is almost zero. I want the Elephant Master to willingly become his psychic beast. He does not have the ability to communicate with all things. ?Then what else? By the way, there is also Stormac Baron, the Baron of the Stomach. A carnivorous plant as big as an island! This one is quite fierce, but it basically has no mobility. Abel began to think hard, and strange creatures appeared in his mind one after another, and then were passed by him one after another. For a moment, he was somewhat clueless and dissatisfied. Wait a moment! If there is no ready-made one, he can completely build a ¡®psychic beast¡¯ by himself! Abel suddenly had an inspiration. The corpse of the devil Oz has been ''wasted'' all the time and is of no use! If you simply turn it into a zombie, its practicality will be too low. And transportation is also a huge problem. But if it is repaired, turned into a zombie with a shadow, and then integrated into the [Tailed Beast Origin], can it be truly resurrected and consciousness reborn? ! The whimsical Abel immediately read the introduction about [The Origin of the Tailed Beast] carefully. Recall that the Sage of Six Paths on the set next door divided the chakra of the Ten-Tails into nine, and then nine tailed beasts with self-awareness were born. He felt it was entirely possible! Even chakra aggregates can give birth to consciousness, so there¡¯s no reason why Oz, who has a physical body, can¡¯t! And as long as you successfully resurrect, you can sign the [Psychic Beast Contract], and everything will come to life. Of course, before this plan is implemented, everything is just a hypothesis. "Ozzy''s body can be repaired by Baymax. Even Hogback can do it. Baymax will have no problem at all. Maybe he can repair it faster and better!" "Just repairing the corpse is not enough. To fully realize the potential of Oz''s corpse, you need the shadow of a strong man, preferably one who is proficient in physical skills and can be domineering." "If you can steal Garp''s shadow and have fun with it, stop dreaming! Just think of something reliable." Abel thought deeply, "Otzi is a demonic berserker, but he still belongs to the giant race, so theoretically, the shadow of the giant race is the most suitable for Oz''s body." "So who are the strong ones among the giants?" Instantly, two names appeared in his mind. Dongli! Brockie! Two captains of the world-famous Giant Pirates about 90 years ago! There is absolutely no doubt about its strength! And now is the weakest stage for Dongli and Brockie. Above the small garden, there have been tens of thousands of duels in the past 90 years, with no winner or loser. Whether it¡¯s the captain-level strength of the Giant Pirates or his persistence in winning, Oz is a perfect fit. If that didn''t work, he was ready to fall back and choose Whitebeard II. It¡¯s just that the retarded idiot character will definitely have some influence, so it¡¯s just a backup option. There happens to be nothing going on here in Dressrosa right now, and the family members are all enjoying themselves, so it is just right for him to go back to Paradise. By the way, you can also see what Gaji has transformed his ship into. Do it as you say, after a night¡¯s rest. Abel directly abandoned Monet and Violet, and left with only baby-5. Now these two people are not worthy of his trust. Contact them for a while first to see if they can win over each other, and then let them make an oath. With the restraint of [Commandment: Oath], he can regard him as his true one. Otherwise, they will never get access to their secrets. Abel felt that Violet still had some possibility, but Monet, who was rescued by Ming Ge, basically had no hope. . . . . . . The Great Line ¡®Paradise¡¯. Abel came back through the Red Earth Continent this time. This is the only good thing about the privileges of the Shichibukai. As the top cadre of the family, Abel felt no pressure at all when he borrowed the privileges of Ming Ge''s Shichibukai. But every time he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and freeze those Tianlong people into ice sculptures and scatter their ashes. After enduring his patience, Abel simply stayed at the Chambord Islands and waited for Gaji¡¯s snail boat to pick him up. He was not asked to wait any longer, and nothing happened in the process. Gaji personally came to pick him up. We were silent all the way, and soon we entered the Devil''s Triangle. Shrouded in thick fog, the snail boat relied on special sensing devices and communication devices to return to Germa''s base camp as easily as returning home. Here, Abel not only saw the expanding Kingdom of Germa, but also the Golden City (formerly the terrifying three-masted sailboat) that was still under construction. Naturally, he also saw his own nightmare battleship! ?But there doesn¡¯t seem to be any difference in appearance. However, when Gaji introduced him to the current transformation situation, he found that he still underestimated this talented scientist who once worked with Vegapunk. Not to mention the loading of the weapon system, communication system and control system, this is the original basic requirement. The real surprise that Gaji brought to him was his latest scientific research result¡ªstealth coating! At first, Gaji only applied the results of this scientific research to combat uniforms. It was not until he obtained another scientific breakthrough that Gaji successfully completed this feat and turned the nightmare battleship into a real ghost battleship! That¡¯s right, the Nightmare Battleship can now become invisible! Chapter 571 Arriving at the small garden "Invisible?" Abel was very surprised. "That''s right, but it''s said to be invisible. It actually projects the surrounding background onto a special coating on the hull to achieve an invisibility effect similar to that of a transparent fruit." As Gaji explained, he pressed a certain button and turned on the internal energy of the Nightmare Battleship. Then Abel was surprised to find that the entire battleship actually disappeared before his eyes. Of course, this kind of disappearance is not really disappearing, but a visual error achieved by perfectly fitting the surrounding background. To put it simply, it can be described as an ability similar to that of a chameleon! After Abel saw it, he immediately asked an extremely critical question: "Can this effect be achieved during navigation?" Gaji said with a little regret: "Because the hull of this battleship is too huge, the invisibility effect is best when it is stationary." "Once it starts to move, the projected background will become distorted or even confusing, and abnormalities can easily be discovered." "However, the effect of using it on combat uniforms is quite good, because the computing power and real-time projection capabilities required are relatively low." After listening to Gaji¡¯s explanation, Abel immediately understood. Obviously, the difficulty of making a person invisible is completely different from that of making a battleship invisible. Although it is not perfect, the invisibility in a stationary state is very impressive. Having this ability is better than not having it. And this is just the beginning. Who can guarantee that Jiazhi''s scientific research results will not break through again? When the time comes to achieve true invisibility even while traveling, it will definitely be a nightmare for all enemies, a ghost nightmare! Chapter 383 "Well done, how is the progress of the renovation now?" "The energy system has been remodeled, and the firepower system is almost equipped. Now it is mainly troublesome to control the system. After all, a fool can operate this kind of thing with one button, uh, no, what I mean is" "Okay, I understand. Just hurry up and get it done. Follow me right away." "sure!" Gaji wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, he almost said everything in his heart just now. After all, under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to control such a large warship. But Abel''s request is that under extreme circumstances, just a few people can drive the ship away. This is too difficult for him. So the main time is spent on this. Abel thought for a moment and then reminded: "The cultivation of clone soldiers must not stop. We must continue to expand production capacity and shorten the cultivation period. This is the next focus." Gaji nodded: "I understand." There is nothing wrong with Abel''s request. After all, clone soldiers have too many advantages. Absolute loyalty, this alone can instantly kill all the minions in the other forces. Coupled with his high military literacy, highly unified physical fitness, hard work, ability to block knives at critical moments, and other advantages, he is definitely the best choice to be his subordinate. As long as Gaji cultivates enough clone soldiers, Abel will no longer need to worry about manpower. Even the Golden City of Tezoro needs a large number of such clone soldiers. Of course, the more the merrier. Gaji is rich now. The clone factory is running almost 24 hours a day, and the nutrient solution is never cut off. Even this could not meet Abel''s needs, so he could only build two more clone factories. Fortunately, Germa''s development has not stopped during this period and has expanded a lot, so it is more than enough to build a few more clone factories. And at Abel''s request, he also began to study how to shorten the training cycle of replicants. He already had some inspirations and ideas, and maybe there would be progress and breakthroughs soon. It can be said that the situation is very good! Abel was very satisfied, and even when he saw Jiazhi''s incompetent Matt-killing sons, he didn''t do anything cruel, but just gave each of them a kick in the butt. Dissatisfied? No one dares to have it! Unless you want to be locked up in a dungeon for three months. Those are **** lessons. Now under the iron-blooded education of Gaji, these Matt-killing brats are afraid of Abel from the bottom of their hearts, and their previous thoughts of revenge have long disappeared. This is naturally the best. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Abel to cultivate several white-eyed wolf enemies for himself, and he would have definitely let Gaji kill his relatives long ago. Anyway, Gaji doesn¡¯t care about things like family ties and blood relationships. At worst, find a few girls and start another brood. "Take me to see the corpse of the devil Oz." "Here, in order to store this body without rotting, I can only build a very large cold storage here to store it." Under the leadership of Gaji, Abel once again saw the body of the demon Oz. It¡¯s no different than before. Gaji has been very busy and has no time to study it. Abel nodded and said: "Next, I will store Baymax here and repair Oz''s body. Whatever is needed, you will be responsible for it. Are there any questions?" "No problem, I will definitely cooperate." Although it was not clear what Abel wanted to do to repair Oz''s body on a sudden whim, Gaji put his position very clearly and did whatever the boss said. Abel was very satisfied with Gaji''s attitude, and then directly took out the portable compression bag and released Dabai. Recently, Dabai has not been able to come out for some fresh air, which makes Dabai very clingy, insisting on hugging him like an aggrieved baby. Abel didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He could only comfort Dabai''s emotions before handing over the work to Dabai. Dabai immediately patted his chest and promised to complete the task. The simple task of repairing a corpse is simply trivial to it. Gaji will also be responsible for providing the required materials. Abel was naturally relieved. After staying in Gaji for a day, Abel asked the other party to send a boat to take him and baby-5 to the ''small garden''. The Devil''s Triangle is already very close to the Chambord Islands, but the ''Small Garden'' is near the ''Paradise'', which is the entrance to the first half of the Grand Route. This means that even at the speed of a snail ship, it will take many days to arrive. Not to mention that in order to take away the two giants when the time comes, he also brought some more snail boats. If necessary, they can be directly spliced ??together. Naturally, Abel would not waste his time at sea. He briefly learned the shave, moon step and iron blocks which he found to be more useful among the six movements. He is not going to waste time and energy on this, he just needs to be able to use it when he encounters a specific place. After all, these are very practical skills, and it will definitely pay off if you learn them. In this way, training days always pass quickly. When he controlled his own strength more carefully, ''Xiaoyuan'' also appeared in front of him. Chapter 572: Giant warriors never back down! (44 guaranteed, please The Taikoo Island is also called the ¡®Small Garden¡¯. is one of the islands located near the entrance to the first half of the Great Channel. There are not only various large beasts on the island, but also dinosaurs! Not only that, all other things are very huge, just like a giant''s garden, so it has the nickname "small garden". About 90 years ago, 88 years ago to be exact, Blue Ghost Tori and Red Ghost Broki, who were born in the warrior village of Elbaf, the country of giants in the new world, fought here for the honor and dignity of warriors. A century-long battle raged. As for the reason, it is very funny, so funny that it makes people speechless. Back then, Dongli and Broki each captured a sea king, but they got into an argument because a little girl asked who hunted the bigger prey. In the end, neither could convince the other, so they decided to decide the winner in a duel. . I am extremely speechless! With the disappearance of the two captains Tori and Broki, the Giant Pirates also fell apart. The remaining remnants were captured by the navy, and in the end they were deceived and became the navy''s "watchdogs." Who would have thought that the disbandment of the world-famous Giant Pirates would be caused by the unintentional words of a little girl? Abel is more willing to believe that this is a conspiracy specifically targeting the Giant Soldier Pirates. What the little girl said was not really an unintentional remark, but a bait carefully designed to provoke a fight between the two captains. Otherwise, it really makes no sense how it could be such a coincidence. Let¡¯s see who wins in the end. It¡¯s the navy, it¡¯s the world government! Not only did he effortlessly eliminate the threat of the Giant Pirates, but he also harvested warriors from the Giant Clan. It was like Qin Shihuang touched the switch and won! You say this is all a coincidence? Then you are right. Anyway, Abel didn¡¯t believe it at all. When he landed on this ancient island, Abel only brought baby-5 and Leijiu who insisted on following him. Then, before the two giants were found, they were warmly welcomed by the creatures on the island. "Roar!" First, a group of crocodile dragons rushed out of the dense forest, followed by a tyrannosaurus rex, which broke several big trees and was roaring fiercely. Obviously, neither the Acrosuchosaurus being hunted nor the Tyrannosaurus rex that was hunting took the Abels in front of them seriously. ? Maybe even just treat it as a snack? Baby-5 had just turned his gun and was about to take action when he was gently pulled back by Abel. "unnecessary." Abel looked at the approaching Crocodylus, his eyes suddenly condensed, and the terrifying power of the dragon immediately burst out. That is the pressure from an apex predator, an absolutely superior creature! Even if these dinosaurs have never seen an ice dragon in their blood, they are still trembling in shock! Several crocodile dragons instantly showed frightened expressions, and that terrifying aura was equivalent to telling them that there was a creature in front of them that was a hundred times more terrifying than the Tyrannosaurus rex chasing behind them! The crocodiles that could not brake in time fell directly to the ground, then lowered their heads and crouched, whimpering. Under Abel''s true power, they didn''t even have the courage to escape, let alone resist. The words "allowed to be slaughtered" could not be more appropriate. What was even worse was that a few were simply frightened and died on the spot. The Tyrannosaurus rex chasing behind them also showed fear and uneasiness. Although the prey was right in front of it, it didn''t even look at it, turned around and ran away with its tail between its legs. Obviously, compared to being hungry, your own life is more important. "Let''s go." In this small garden where dangers are everywhere, Abel, who exudes dragon power from head to toe, is at the top of the biological chain. No matter how wild the beasts were, they fled in fear, not even daring to get close. Baby-5 has long been accustomed to Abel¡¯s difference and doesn¡¯t think much of it. But this was the first time Leijiu felt it. Scaring away these ferocious creatures with just one look is something not everyone can do. Her father Gaji might be able to kill all these ferocious beasts with weapons, but he couldn''t scare them with just one look. Moving forward like this, they finally found the two giants who were dueling, Green Ghost Tori and Red Ghost Broki! Before Abel arrived here, the real masters of the ''small garden'' and the top of the food chain were actually these two giants. All the creatures on the island are in their diet. Fortunately, the creatures here are extremely large and have decent reproductive capabilities. Otherwise, they would have starved to death here. Bang! clang! clang! During the fierce battle, the giant with a long beard, wearing warrior armor and helmet, holding a huge sword in his right hand and a buckler in his left hand, was Aoi Tori. The other one, dressed in similar clothes, is fatter, holding a huge ax in his right hand and a round shield in his left hand. He is the red ghost Broki. Every fight between the two can cause huge noise and aftermath. So much so that no ferocious beasts around dared to approach here for fear of death. But the strength of the two is really comparable, too close. In addition, they know each other''s every move very well, so no matter how huge the battle is or how dangerous it looks, it is actually a useless effort. No one can do anything to anyone. After only watching it for a while, Abel lost interest. Because the battle between the two has become so familiar that it is like they have prepared their moves in advance, and it is like a fake match, which is naturally very boring. So he asked Baby-5 and Lei Jiu to stay where they were, while he walked alone to the center of the fierce fight between the two, and with every step he took, his momentum rose a lot! Overlord color and domineering energy, turn on! I am the only one in heaven and under heaven! This powerful aura that dominates the world is also mixed with a hint of dragon power. Chapter 384 In an instant, it was as if the entire island had been pressed on the mute button, and no creature dared to make a sound under such pressure. Even Blue Ghost Tori and Red Ghost Brocky had solemn expressions on their faces. They stopped their hands in unison and focused their attention on the seemingly insignificant figure at their feet, but in fact it posed a strong threat to them. "Domineering and domineering? Boy, who are you?" As the former captains of the Giant Soldier Pirates, Tori and Loki naturally knew the existence of Overlord Haki, and they had experienced it. And those who can possess this power are all strong men who dominate the sea! "Blue Ghost Dongli and Red Ghost Brocky, I''m here for you." "As a reward for helping you end this endless duel, can you give me your shadow?" Abel suddenly raised his head, his momentum reached its peak, and he pressed against the two giants like a volcano erupting. Green Ghost Tori and Red Ghost Brocky looked at each other and immediately raised their weapons high! If you want to fight, then fight! Giant warriors never back down! Chapter 573 Exploding Dragon Fist! The one who comes is not good! Dongli and Brockie had already realized that this battle was inevitable after the other party spoke. So the two of them didn''t hesitate at all, and directly raised the weapons in their hands and dropped them heavily! Boom! The earth is shattered and dust is flying. Under the law of smoke without harm, Abel suddenly jumped high and appeared in front of Dong Li. Dragon Fist! Without any hesitation, Abel activated the two talents [Heart of the White Walker] and [Power of the Behemoth] one after another as soon as he came up, and even turned on the markings. This shows that he attaches great importance to these two giants. When the golden dragon roared and rushed straight to its door, Dongli''s movements were too fast for such a huge body to react. Directly struck out with another sword! That is the body''s instinctive reaction accumulated from tens of thousands of battles. But when the giant long sword in Dongli''s hand collided with the golden dragon, the long sword that had gone through 90 years and tens of thousands of battles, even though it was protected by armed domineering, could no longer withstand the golden power. The violent impact of the dragon. With a snap, it shattered! Dongli was also stunned because of this. (Dongli and Broki will definitely use armed Haki. Otherwise, what weapon can last for 100 years and not be bad after tens of thousands of duels? In addition to always using armed Haki for protection, is there any other possibility?) Bang! The golden dragon head hit Dong Li''s face hard, and his whole face quickly distorted, and then the huge body was taken directly off the ground. Then the golden dragon quickly wrapped around Dongli. Just as Brocki was about to help Dongli rescue him, he saw a flash of golden light in front of him and an explosion with a bang. Even the giants'' thick-skinned defenses were blown away by these two blows, making them very embarrassed. There were multiple wounds on his body and they were bleeding. Seeing that his good brother was injured, Brockie''s eyes suddenly turned red, and without saying a word, he hit Abel with an axe. But this time, Abel didn''t even try to hide. Instantly pull out Qiushui, hold the knife in one hand, and hold it horizontally above your head. Just listen to the clang! The ground under Abel''s feet cracked in all directions quickly like a spider web, and then with a bang, it shattered into powder. But his body remained motionless! Although the ax that is countless times larger and the long knife that is as compact as a toothpick are so conspicuous and contrasting! But at this moment, in terms of strength, Abel definitely did not lose to his opponent. It even goes beyond that! Don¡¯t forget how many buffs he stacked at the beginning. Every enhancement he makes strengthens himself by multiples. Crunchy Brockie kept trying hard to avenge his brother, but the opponent''s body was obviously so small, but he possessed terrifying power that was not inferior to his. It made the ax in his hand make a heart-wrenching sound. Abel had made up his mind to kill these two giants directly with the most violent attitude. So at this moment, he entered the dragon **** form without hesitation. When the Ice Dragon King''s armor covered his whole body, he was strengthened in all directions, and it was also in the form of multiples! "Let me bring the duel between you to an end today." As soon as he finished speaking, Abel burst out with unparalleled strength and blocked Brockie''s ax in one fell swoop. Brockie''s body was moved by this sudden huge force, causing the middle door to open wide, and his body was full of flaws. Naturally, Abel would not let go of this good opportunity he created. He stepped heavily on the ground, rushed into the air like a super cannonball, and took the long knife in his hand to take Brocky''s head. At this time, Brockie had no time to retract his weapon to block, but don''t forget that he also had a round shield in his other hand. Shura Aurora Slash! Uh-huh! An extremely brilliant flying slash directly split the buckler in Broki''s hand into four, and then cut open the armor on his body without losing force, leaving a deep and long cross wound. . In an instant, blood splattered! But Abel''s attack was not over yet. The long knife in his hand was still quickly approaching Brockie''s neck. But at this critical moment, a sharp sound of breaking through the air came from behind Abel. It was a round shield that was thrown out and spinning at high speed. It''s exactly the same as the one he chopped up just now. Looking again, it turned out that Dongli, who had been injured before, got up from the ground, and then threw the buckler in his hand in time. Under high-speed rotation, the edge of the round shield can easily cut through rocks without leaving any traces. Abel had no intention of killing them, so after a moment''s thought, he waved the ice crystal wings on his back to dodge. Brockie successfully escaped. But the injuries on his body were not light. "Just lie down for me!" Abel, who was forced back by Dong Li, suddenly came to Dong Li again in a flash. Obviously a little dissatisfied with this guy''s interference just now. Although Dongli had no weapon in his hand, he roared without any sign of weakness and waved his right fist. In order not to hurt his life, Abel did not use the knife, but also punched him. Clothes bursting + dragon fist! Explosive Dragon Fist! This is a combination skill that Abel developed after mastering the return of life. First break all the enemy''s defenses, and then give the enemy a fatal blow! And because the starting hands of these two skills are the same, and even the golden light emitted is the same, it is impossible to tell whether it is one skill or two skills. Although Dongli''s fist is quite powerful, it can''t defeat the Explosive Dragon Fist at all! Only a click was heard, that was the sound of the arm bones breaking. When the Exploding Dragon Fist struck Dong Li, it instantly shattered all the armor on his body, leaving a deeply sunken fist mark on his chest. At the end is the familiar big explosion! "Let''s solve one first." After Abel landed, he said something to himself. Then he turned to look at Brockie, who was bleeding. Obviously this guy is at the end of his strength. "Do you want to continue? You two are no match for me." Abel told the truth. But Broki was unwilling to admit that he still had to fight with a giant ax in hand. "Sure enough, he is just one-minded. No wonder he is deceived so easily." Abel, who shook his head, stomped his feet and disappeared instantly, then punched Brocky on the chin with a bang. Although this heavy punch with the addition of armed domineering power is not as powerful as the Dragon Fist, it is still intuitive enough. Brockie almost rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, which is the best proof. Bang! Brockie, who only took a step back, forced himself to steady his body and refused to admit defeat. Abel admired the other party''s persistence and willpower, but the result would not change in any way. Bang! Just as Brockie stood firm, Abel hit Brockie with a 7200-degree super spin kick on the head. This time, Brockie could no longer stand, and his huge body fell to the ground! Chapter 574 Fusion technology dominates the country! "it''s over." Abel let out a sigh of relief. Although the whole process seemed to be that he was unilaterally suppressing the two giant warriors, this was also related to the fact that he took it seriously from the beginning and stacked a lot of buffs. In addition, the weapons of these two giant warriors were extremely damaged, and they were easily destroyed without exerting any power at all. Otherwise, even if the result remains the same, it won¡¯t be such a miserable defeat. With a thought in his mind, Abel''s shadow on the ground suddenly stood up unsteadily and took on physical form. He planned to transport Dongli and Brocky away first, so that after taking away the shadows, they would be directly exposed to the sun and turn into ashes. In that case, all his work would be in vain. But just when he was about to make a move, he suddenly showed a surprised look. The two giant warriors, who were severely injured and scarred, stood up again with great tenacity. Even though their bodies were covered with blood and even though they were very tired, they did not give up easily. This spirit and will are so extraordinary! No wonder the existence of the giant race has always been coveted by all forces. The navy and the world government even resorted to dirty methods to obtain the services of some giant warriors. Big Mom even claimed that as long as she can get the help of the giants, she can immediately defeat all competitors and become the Pirate King. These claims may not be groundless. In front of Abel, Dongli and Broki stood up again, one holding a round shield and the other holding a giant axe. Then they assumed the same posture in silence, placing their weapons behind their backs. Chapter 385 That was their last blow, and it was also the strongest blow! Abel also felt the powerful aura rising from them. If he is willing, he can freeze time and space now and defeat Dongli and Brockie easily. But the tenacious will of these two giant warriors infected him. He wants to defeat the opponent completely and openly! Then a steady stream of power emerged from his body, and the ultimate power of darkness floated like mist, condensing an extremely huge shadow of the six-armed Dark Demon God behind him! And he is still fully dressed in the Ice Dragon King''s armor! "Hegemony!!" "Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Seven¡¤Great Dark Demon God! Burial Sun!" Both sides took action almost at the same time. Tori and Brocky''s super fusion technology is a powerful super shock wave released using weapons as a medium! It¡¯s enough to penetrate and kill the island-eating goldfish in an instant! That was a huge goldfish that specialized in eating islands, and even the **** it pulled was as big as the island. This shows how powerful this move is! When Dongli and Broki achieved such hegemony, the giant axes and bucklers in their hands were shattered into **** almost instantly, obviously unable to withstand the blessing of this power. Then the two of them lay back on the ground as if they had lost all strength, and passed out directly. But Abel''s six-armed Dark Sky Demon God waved his samurai sword and collided hard with the super shock wave. In an instant, it was as if the light pollution special effects were turned on. At the center of the collision, fire and lightning were densely intertwined. In just the aftermath, all the surrounding towering trees were uprooted and sent flying to who knows where. All the creatures on the island, regardless of size, whether they were at the top or bottom of the food chain, were all scared and running away like crazy. They had to stay away from that scary place. The overlord is very strong! But after all, Abel, who is full of buffs, is stronger! There was a sizzle. The six-armed Dark Sky Demon God behind Abel successfully blasted the super shock wave, and then the katana fell to the ground, and the deep cracks stretched for dozens of kilometers. Nearly split half of the island! If it hadn¡¯t been for Abel¡¯s deflection at the last moment, Dongli and Brockie wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive even their whole bodies. The courage value on the title instantly increased by a thousand points! This is equivalent to each person contributing 500, which makes Abel very satisfied. The courage alone is worth the income, so this trip was not in vain. After that, it depends on whether his idea can be established. Abel immediately transformed into the Ice Dragon King and transported the unconscious Dongli and Broki to the assembled snail boat. Otherwise it would be really difficult to move. After it was over, Abel found that the way Lei Jiu looked at him was a little different again. The shock was mixed with a hint of admiration. On the contrary, Baby-5, who has seen a lot, has a calm face, and doesn''t think there is anything to make a fuss about. Isn''t this all basic operations? On the way back, Abel kept asking people to keep a low profile. Although he successfully captured the two giant warriors, Dongli and Broki, it did not mean that he could sit back and relax. Once discovered, what awaits him will be the relentless pursuit of the giants! Don¡¯t forget that Dongli and Broki are extremely prestigious even among the giants. Maybe by then even bigmom, the ¡®licking dog¡¯ who has always wanted to win the favor of the giants, will join in. At the moment, Abel doesn''t want to cause so much trouble, so it''s best to keep a low profile and don''t let anyone discover it. Just worry about something and something will happen. On this day, Abel was still doing daily training. Then I heard Leijiu walking in and saying: "Boss, two ships were found on the left front. According to observations, there should be a merchant ship in front, and a pirate gang targeting the merchant ship behind." "Since we did not raise the flag, both parties are sailing towards us. The merchant ship in front may want to ask for help from us." Although the sea is large, encounters often happen by chance. This fact is too common. It does not mean that it can be avoided by changing the course. Abel put down the exaggeratedly huge barbell, and then asked casually: "Pirates? Do you know what pirate group they are?" "The flag doesn''t look impressive. It''s probably a newcomer to the Grand Line." "Hide the ''goods'' well so that they are not discovered. Then let the other party come over." "Are you trying to save someone?" Suddenly, Abel looked at Leijiu with a very strange look, which made Leijiu feel uncomfortable all over. "What. What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?" "Do you think I look like a navy man?" "ah?" "You don''t want to eat the meat that is delivered to your door, but you are trying to save people?! I am a naval marshal. Do you think this is reliable?" "Unreliable" "You also know it''s unreliable! Then hurry up and make preparations. The people on these two ships will be handed over to you later. If you can''t solve it, just jump into the sea and swim back by yourself." "I''ll go." Leijiu, who was sprayed, also looked embarrassed. She was confused for a moment and couldn''t turn her head around, so she asked such a stupid question. Chapter 575 "Red Foot" Zhepu VS "Pink Poison" Reijiu ( "Captain, another very strange ship appeared ahead." "Let me see." The captain who picked up the telescope was a muscular middle-aged man with dirty yellow hair and a braided beard. Although he has only been involved in the Grand Line for more than half a year at the ''advanced age'' of over 50 years old, he is still somewhat famous and has seen many strange things. Because of his superb leg skills, he kicked many enemies until their blood was splashed five feet away, so he was also nicknamed "Red Foot". He was not surprised by the appearance of the snail boat. As for the desperate ''little rabbit'' who chose to try his luck, he was even more scornful. Are you expecting some strangers to save you? It¡¯s almost like a joke! Maybe there is still some possibility in the world. ?But where is this place? It¡¯s the great sea route! The probability of meeting a good person is much lower than the probability of meeting a pirate. "Keep your distance and catch up to see the situation." "Red Foot" Zhepu was not in a hurry to take action, but planned to let the merchant ship in front of him explore the situation for him. If the person on the snail boat has a great background or is very powerful, then he will not go to war with the other party just because of a ''little rabbit''. But if the new guy who just appeared is a powerful person, and just a faggot, then don¡¯t blame him for being rude. A ''little rabbit'' may not be able to satisfy your appetite and fill your stomach, but if you add a ''pheasant'', it should be almost enough. And under his expectation, the merchant ship, which had no idea that he had become prey, had completely approached the snail ship in order to protect itself. "We are a merchant ship under the Moore Chamber of Commerce. Since the **** ship has been sunk, we are now being pursued by the Chef Pirates. I wonder if you can provide shelter?" "Asylum? Of course, no problem." "Thank you so much. Wait, what are you going to do!" What to do? Can you still eat the meat delivered to your door? Since it is to protect your safety, then a reward of 100 million points is not excessive. Leave all valuable things behind. A furious Reiju led the clone soldiers to occupy the merchant ship. Many crew members looked desperate after being tied up. This is the true story of leaving the wolf''s den and entering the tiger''s mouth again! "Stop the boat!" "Redfoot" Zhepu immediately gave the order. As he expected, those strange snail boats were confident when they stopped. The merchant ship is throwing itself into a trap and seeking death! After taking down the merchant ship, the snail ship still stayed in place, obviously waiting for them to pass by. This kind of confidence does not seem to be fake. "Captain, what should we do? Do you want to fight?" Seeing that the prey that was about to be obtained was snatched away by others, the subordinates were a little unwilling. And there are only a few people who dare to explore the Grand Route who are not arrogant. If you don¡¯t touch them, who knows who is whose father! Zhepu pondered for a moment and felt that just retreating like this was a bit too cautious. As a pirate, no one wants to follow a cowardly captain. So he looked firmly and said: "Rush over and get our loot back!" "oh!" The men suddenly cheered and their morale increased greatly. Because they were not far away from each other in the first place, the two sides were close to each other almost instantly. "kill!" Zhepu led his men and immediately boarded the snail boat. Then I saw a little girl with pink hair standing there with a group of people, who seemed to have been waiting for a long time. And looked past the pink-haired little girl to the back. A handsome man with no upper body and perfect muscles was lying on a sun lounger, drinking juice and reading a newspaper. Next to her, there was a little loli in a maid outfit peeling an apple. It¡¯s as if they don¡¯t take them into consideration at all. He couldn''t even raise his head to take a look. This kind of disregard really made Zhepu and others extremely angry. But before he could say a few harsh words, the little pink-haired girl waved her hand and said: "Shoot, no one will be spared." Bang bang bang. Nearly a hundred clone soldiers followed Reijiu''s orders meticulously. After one row of people finished shooting, they immediately retreated and another group of people continued shooting. Under the firepower suppression of this ultra-high military quality, the people brought by Zhepu immediately suffered heavy losses. ?Perhaps it is difficult for firearms to be used against truly strong people, but they are still very efficient when used against ordinary people. Chapter 386 Can you physically stop a bullet? How could anyone else do something that even Zhepu couldn''t do? After being shot, he immediately fell into a pool of blood. Just a few rounds of volleys, I don¡¯t know how many people were killed. Zhepu''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and he rushed over while dodging the lead bullets. Those who can make a name for themselves in the Grand Line still have some strength. At least it is impossible to solve him so simply. But Reijiu has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. She wants to show her worth in front of her boss. So when she saw Zhepu rushing forward, she rushed forward without hesitation. Reiju''s image of a little girl made Zhepu hesitate immediately, and he also retracted the powerful right foot he had kicked out midway. Because although he is a pirate, he has always abided by the spirit of chivalry, respected women, and never attacked women! So he immediately moved away from Reiju and kicked towards the clone soldier. The strong sound of breaking through the air is enough to prove that the power of this kick can break bones and shatter stones! The clone soldiers were naturally no match for Zhepu. They were kicked until they vomited blood and flew out, leaving only half their lives. Reiju looked a little surprised, as if she didn''t expect that such a small pirate group would actually hide a master of such strength. But she didn''t pay too much attention. After all, that¡¯s where the vision lies. The opponent does have some strength, but not that much. At least not as good as the monster lying on the chair reading the newspaper behind her! not good! Reijiu suddenly discovered that the other party''s target was heading towards the boss, and she suddenly became anxious. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s worried about the threat the other party can pose to her boss, but if she can¡¯t even do this little thing well and still bothers her boss, then her performance will definitely be ¡®unqualified¡¯! It will be even more impossible to stay with the boss and work in the future. So Reiju instantly burst out with astonishing speed, intercepted Zhepu in front of him, and then kicked out with the same kick. Zhepu instinctively stretched out his right foot to block. Bang! Zhepu''s forward momentum was immediately blocked and stopped abruptly! This made Zhepu''s pupils shrink! Although he did not underestimate the other party because of his appearance, he never expected that such a small body contained such great strength and defense. Just kidding, two years ago, Reiju''s strength had grown to the point where she could easily bend steel! And the potential improvements that the exoskeleton brings to her are far more than that. Anyone who dares to underestimate her will definitely pay the price with his life! Chapter 576: Why did you provoke him? ! (44 guaranteed, please Bang bang bang. Relying on her abnormal physical fitness that was far beyond ordinary people, Reijiu directly stopped Zhepu and launched a violent attack. Under this intensive attack, Zhepu, who was unable to escape, could only dodge and block in embarrassment. But he just refused to fight back. During this period, the crew members he brought were still being shot, which made his face look unhappy. Because he found that even if he violated the spirit of chivalry, he might not be able to quickly subdue the little girl in front of him in a short period of time. In addition, there was an enigmatic young man lying behind. He knew that he might have really hit the wall this time. "Where did this monster girl appear from? She has such amazing strength at such a young age! And this body is a bit too hard. Are her bones made of iron? Doesn''t it hurt at all?" Zhepu became more and more frightened as he fought. If the opponent''s combat experience and combat skills were not far inferior to his own, his style of only defending but not attacking might have been defeated long ago. But despite this, he didn''t make any attack moves against Reijiu, he just passively defended her. On the one hand, the spirit of chivalry, on the other hand, his intuition told him that what was displayed at the moment was not the full strength of the girl in front of him. I have to admit that Zhepu really guessed it right this time. Reijiu, who had been unable to attack for a long time, began to become a little anxious. Although she didn''t know that her opponent never fought back and only defended. But in order to impress her boss, she must win! Reijiu suddenly used her strength to retreat, then took out a pink jar from somewhere, and then placed it on her waist. Balala Little Demon Fairy, her whole body has changed! Yes, after Gaji upgraded his battle suit, he gave the second battle suit to Reiju. It¡¯s not because Reijiu is the eldest daughter, but because Reijiu¡¯s status on Abel¡¯s side is higher than that of the other killer traffic lights. This reason is enough. So Reiju immediately made a gorgeous transformation and put on her super battle suit. Technology, change the world! Pink poisonous arrow! After the transformation, Reiju began to show off her power, spitting out a large amount of arrow-shaped venom from her mouth to attack Zhepu. This kind of venom is very toxic, and most people will die if it touches it! Out of caution, Zhepu quickly dodged. Then I saw that the pink venom made a sizzling sound when it fell on the deck. The smell alone made his head feel heavy. When Zhepu saw this, his expression immediately changed. "You can actually attack with poison?!" He was very surprised and immediately became extremely cautious. His entire ability lies in his feet. Although his physical fitness is good, he is not immune to toxins. Once he is attacked, he must fully explain it here. "The Grand Line is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, with strong men like clouds. Even a little girl is so difficult to deal with. It seems that I underestimated others before." At this time, Zhepu was also reviewing whether he was a little arrogant. Although I have already seen that there is a problem before, I still insist on taking a hard-nosed approach. "Toxic touch!" Reiju spewed venom again, but the difference this time was that the venom immediately turned into a pink tentacle when it landed on the deck, and then began to whip towards Zhepu. Zhepu, who didn''t dare to touch him, could only continue to run away. But as Reijiu arranged more and more ''Toxic Touches'', they gradually filled the space, leaving him with fewer and fewer places to hide. Zhepu knew that if he continued like this, he would only lose. If you want to turn defeat into victory, you can only make a last-ditch effort! So he rubbed his right foot **** the deck, and the scorching heat instantly ignited his right foot. The red devil! Tsk Zhepu kicked out the ''poisonous touch'' that came from the whip, and the scorching heat directly burned away the poison. Although the remaining poisonous gas still made him dizzy, at least he no longer had to dodge and had the strength to fight. Knowing that he doesn''t have much time, he must break the situation before inhaling more poisonous gas so that he can have a way out. So Zhepu also started to go on a rampage, and all kinds of superb kicking skills came to him as if by instinct. Coupled with the buff blessing of the ¡®Red Devil¡¯. In just a few seconds, he broke through the blockade of the ''Toxic Touch'' on the deck and came to Reijiu. The whole person turns into a top and kicks with one blow! Reijiu, who had no time to escape, did not panic, but wrapped the butterfly wings stretched out behind her in front of her. Then the pink mist turned into silk threads, condensing Reijiu into a cocoon in the blink of an eye. This battle uniform is the result of Gaji''s lifelong research. She has absolute confidence that she can block her opponent''s attack. However, what Reijiu didn''t expect was that Zhepu''s target of attack was not her at all, and the operation was just a cover. The purpose is to conquer the east and attack the west! And the target is naturally Abel, who has been lying there! Zhepu, who had no way to attack women, chose to fight to the end and insisted on testing the young man''s strength. If you can win, you can naturally change the situation. It¡¯s just that his ideas are a little too naive Bang! Zhepu hit Abel''s palm with all his strength. The high temperature that seemed to be able to melt steel could not leave even a trace on Abel''s hands. Instead, a terrifying cold air burst out, directly extinguishing Zhepu''s burning right foot! Zhepun suddenly showed an extremely shocked look, and then immediately retreated before his feet were covered with frost. If he was one second later, he would have to pay the price of at least one leg. "You know, when I''m resting, I''m most annoyed when someone disturbs me." "I heard that besides being a pirate, you are also a chef?" Abel stood up and moved his body casually twice. "You know me?" Zhepu was a little surprised. He thought that these six months of adventure had already spread the name of the Chef Pirates. But in fact, Abel just recognized Sanji''s lame master in the original book. "Red Foot" Zep, as the captain of the Chef Pirates, spent a year in the first half of the Grand Line, and then for unknown reasons retreated and returned to the East China Sea. In addition, he is also one of the very few people who can escape unharmed after going to the Grand Line. Coupled with the ''spirit of chivalry'' that had refused to attack Reiju before, it was really impossible to admit the wrong person. "I''ve heard a little bit about it, but what I want to tell you is that the pirate career is not suitable for you. If you like being a chef, just stay in the kitchen. Chef pirates? It''s simply nondescript." Abel''s words made Zhep particularly angry, but before he could even open his mouth to refute, he had already lost sight of him. At this time, he had already passed by, with his back to Abel, who was standing behind Zhepu. He was placing the autumn water in front of him and slowly sheathing it. Bang! Poof. Blood splattered in front of Zhepu! ps: Today is Father¡¯s Day. When everyone is busy, don¡¯t forget to give your dad a call, even if it¡¯s just for a casual chat. Just like my dad, although we rarely meet each other on weekdays and have nothing in common, you can still feel that he is very happy when we call him from time to time. It''s the difference between whether anyone cares. Chapter 387 Chapter 577 Ready, resurrect the devil! Before Zhepu lost consciousness, he never imagined that the destruction of the Chef Pirates would be due to his arrogant judgment. Bang. Zhepu''s body fell directly to the deck. At this time, Reiju also took off her battle uniform, with a look of uneasiness and dissatisfaction on her face. The reason for being uneasy is that I didn''t do anything good and let the guy slip by and disturb the boss. She was unhappy because of this incident. She felt that the enemy was too cunning. He actually paralyzed himself by not fighting back in the early stage, and then suddenly exploded, forcing himself to defend, thinking that the opponent was going to fight back. The result was a false shot, hitting the east and the west! She was deceived, and of course she was very upset. She really wanted to throw the other person into the sea to feed the fish right away. But before that, she still had to admit her fault and apologize to her boss. "Boss, I''m sorry, I was too careless. I promise it won''t happen again." Abel stared at Reijiu, who was very uneasy, for one second, two seconds, three seconds. The huge pressure made Reijiu''s back wet with sweat. It wasn''t until Abel felt that Reijiu had truly remembered this lesson that he slowly said, "Don''t let me down next time." "Yes, boss!" Reijiu raised her head sharply, showing an expression of surprise. Just now, she almost thought she was doomed. As a result, things took a turn for the worse and new opportunities were given to me. She vowed that she would never make such a stupid mistake next time. "Boss, how should we deal with this person?" Naturally, Reijiu didn''t have a good attitude towards Zhepu, who almost caused her to lose her trust. Abel glanced at the corpses on the deck, as well as the unconscious Zhep. But I have no intention of killing them all. To be honest, if the other party didn''t come to trouble him, he wouldn''t pay attention to the Chef Pirates at all. "Loot all the belongings, and then exile the remaining people to the nearest island." "After all, I''m not a bad person. When I take other people''s money, I always leave them a way to survive." "As for whether they can survive in the end, it depends on their own luck." In this way, Abel decided the fate of these people with just one word. Next, all the corpses were thrown directly into the sea, and then the clone soldiers began to clear the deck. Until they arrived at the nearest island, those on the merchant ship and Zhepu, who was still alive, were all chased aboard. Of course, it is impossible for them to keep the boat. It can be sold for a lot of money anywhere. And these "regained freedom" people don''t know whether they should be grateful to have saved a small life, or whether they should worry about their future. After all, no one knows what kind of danger is waiting for them on this island. I don¡¯t know when I will be rescued back to the civilized world by a passing ship. Everything is unknown, and the unknown is the scariest thing. ?Also, is it possible to take revenge? These people suddenly looked at Zhepu, who was still unconscious. If it weren''t for these hateful pirates, how could they have fallen to this point. How about killing this guy first to avoid future trouble? . . . . . . Ignoring the small incident of meeting the Chef Pirates, it didn¡¯t completely stop during the rest of the journey. There are always a few new pirates who don''t recognize their own strength and want to make a name for themselves. So like a mad dog, he wanted to bite everyone he saw on the sea. For this kind of people, Abel was too lazy to take action and left them all to Reijiu to deal with. Reiju did not disappoint his expectations again, and wiped out all future pirates. He is becoming more and more proficient in searching for treasures and reselling boats. Then they successfully returned to the Devil''s Triangle. These days, I have to keep the two giants alive while keeping them awake, which is very torturous. But fortunately, I¡¯m finally back. Gaji immediately sent someone to take over. These days, he has been building a super-large nutrition cabin that can accommodate giants, but it has not been completed yet. Abel needs the shadows of Dongli and Brockie, but he doesn''t want them to run around and cause him trouble. And if the two of them die, the shadow will disappear immediately. So Abel needed to ''imprison'' the two of them here to ensure their safety and at the same time, no outsiders would know what he had done. Based on this, Gaji planned to build a super-large nutrition cabin to sustain their lives and keep them in a long-term state of dormancy. In this way, it is basically foolproof. Abel directly grabbed the shadows of Dongli and Broki, raised his knife and cut them off. This means that from this moment on, the shadows of Dongli and Brockie belong to him. So the question is, after Baymax completely repairs the corpse of Demon Oz, whose shadow should he put into it? Dongli? Or Brockie? From a physical point of view, Brockie seems to be more suitable. But after much thought, Abel was not satisfied. Because he suddenly remembered something, who stipulated that only one person''s shadow could be stuffed into a corpse? As a user with the ability of the Shadow Fruit, he can absorb a large number of shadows at one time to strengthen himself. In the original work, Luffy also inserted the shadows of 100 people at once. However, since living people themselves have shadows, the inserted shadow will react with the person whose shadow is inserted in 2 to 3 minutes and leave the person''s body at the same time. "Rejection. Rejection reaction." Abel muttered this word and thought he might as well give it a try. Inject the shadows of Dongli and Brockie into Oz. Even if rejection reaction still occurs, it will not take effect immediately. According to his idea, he wants to completely resurrect the zombie Oz, rebirth his will, and rebirth his soul! No one knows whether this can be achieved, or what changes will occur in the process. So there is no such thing as seeking stability. What if Oz could really fuse the shadows of Dongli and Brockie and then be resurrected. That strength is definitely not comparable to that of a single shadow. Even Abel is still delusional about whether Oz can use the fusion skill of Hegemony on his own by then. Bet! Anyway, the worst result is nothing more than nothing. Rather than just signing up for a psychic beast that is of little use, it¡¯s better to make a great one yourself! Just do it. So Abel was not in a hurry to leave, and stayed here in Jiazhi for the time being, waiting for the good news from Dabai. A few days later. Baymax is indeed the fruit of scientific research that embodies the wisdom of mankind. He successfully completed the repair of Oz''s body, and the repair was perfect! If he hadn¡¯t run out of energy several times along the way, he would have to fly out of the Devil¡¯s Triangle and go outside to bask in the sun to replenish his energy. This speed can be even faster. But Abel was already satisfied. Chapter 578 War Demon! After the repair of the body of the demon Oz was completed, Abel also asked Gaji to use the strongest alloy chain to lock Oz tightly. To avoid any problem in any step, Oz can run away and cause damage everywhere. That would be a big loss. The first step is to insert the shadows of Dongli and Broki into the corpse of the demon Oz to turn it into a zombie Oz. Abel took out the shadows of Dongli and Brockie, crumpled them into a ball in his hand, and then put them into Oz. With the injection of shadow, Oz, who had been dead for a long time, suddenly started to move. First, the fingers twitched slightly, and then the whole body moved. "Oz!" I wonder if it is the remaining consciousness of this body that allows him to roar his name after turning into a zombie. But immediately, the shadow consciousness of Dongli and Brocky took over. "Dongli, let''s show off!" "Brocky! Fight, fight, fight!" Boom. As the demon Oz continued to struggle, the whole room began to tremble violently. If Abel hadn''t had the foresight to ask Gaji to lock Oz in advance, he might have started to go berserk by now. There are shadows of Tori and Brocky in his body at the same time, as if his left hand and right hand were fighting. But seeing this situation, Abel was very calm. "The next step is also the most critical step. Whether I can succeed or not depends on this time. Goddess of Luck bless me!" He took out the [Tailed Beast Origin] and stuffed it into Oz''s body in front of him without hesitation. "Roar!!" Oz, who was struggling, paused for a moment, and then immediately started roaring like crazy. Under Abel''s gaze, the negative energy floating in the air was condensing into black spheres, which were then continuously inhaled into Oz''s body. As he inhaled more and more negative energy, Oz''s screams became more painful and his struggles became more intense. In this transformation process, the first thing to be wiped out were the few strands of consciousness in Oz. The first thing to be wiped out was the little bit of consciousness that remained in Oz''s own body, and then came the consciousness of the original owner brought by the shadows of Dongli and Broki. When all these consciousnesses were completely wiped out, Oz finally stopped and stopped struggling. During this period, Gaji asked people to stabilize the devices in the room many times, so that Oz could not break free. But it also scared him into a cold sweat. Abel ignored the mental activities of Gaji next to him. He was staring at Oz. Chapter 388 The only way to give birth to a new consciousness and a true soul is now! Soon, ten minutes passed and half an hour passed. Oz is still in a half-dead vegetative state. But more and more negative energy was gathered, and Oz''s body never stopped absorbing it. One hour, two hours, three hours! I don¡¯t know if it was because Oz¡¯s body was so huge that only after three hours of wild absorption did Oz move again. When Oz opened his eyes again, his eyes were no longer empty, but became confused and curious. He looked left and right, opened his mouth, and let out a strange cry that no one could understand. It feels like a newly born baby. When Abel saw this, he was immediately shocked! He knew that he was half successful. Only a newly born consciousness would behave like this. As for whether a new soul has been condensed, further testing is needed. So Abel quickly took out the [Psychic Beast Contract], cut his finger, and scrawled his name on it. Then he unfolded it and said loudly to Oz: "I gave you a new life! Are you willing to become my psychic beast and fight side by side with me from now on?" "If you are willing, touch this scroll. If not, I will take back everything given to you!" When Abel said these words, he also released his overbearing domineering energy and part of his dragon power. He wants to leave his indelible mark on the other person''s new consciousness. And only with this kind of mental fluctuation, it is possible for the other party to understand what you mean, even if it is only part of it. Oz really seemed to understand something, with a look of fear on his face. Then under that momentum, he stretched out his finger curiously and tapped the scroll Abel held high. In an instant, the scroll shattered and turned into two streams of light, which rushed into the bodies of Abel and Oz respectively. This means that the contract was signed successfully! It also means that Oz has his soul again and is truly resurrected! And the two shadows that penetrated Oz''s body seemed to be completely fused together, with no rejection reaction. Or maybe it appeared midway, but was forcibly fused. Abel is not sure whether this shadow is unique to Oz. But he was not prepared to take the risk and let Dongli and Brocky sleep peacefully here. ?But is it over at this point? Abel felt that what he had in his hand could continue to strengthen Oz! [The Jaw Giant¡¯s Spinal Cord Concentrate Essence] Disposable consumable items Description: A genetically modified liquid that is concentrated through special processing. Effect: After taking it, you will become the host of the Jaw Giant and gain the power of the Jaw Giant. Side effects: After use, the remaining life span will be shortened to 13 years. If the remaining life span is less than 13 years, death will occur immediately. . . . . . . Abel got a total of two bottles of this essence at the beginning. One bottle of [Super Giant Titan''s Spinal Cord Concentrated Essence] was fused to Dabai. The remaining bottle of [Jaw Giant''s Spinal Cord Concentrated Essence] has never found a suitable candidate. . Now he thinks it is appropriate to give it to Oz to use. Since Oz, who has obtained the origin of the tailed beast, is immortal, the side effects are simply for nothing. In addition to giving Oz an unparalleled bite force, the giant power of the Jaw can also make up for the speed and flexibility of his huge body. After all, the Jaw Giant is the most agile giant among the nine giants, and it is also the fastest among the nine giants, except for the car-power giant. In addition, Abel hesitated and took out the rustling fruit. After being resurrected from the dead, Oz can naturally gain the power of the Devil Fruit. In fact, what Abel wanted to give Oz the most was "Diamond" Jozi''s superhuman Shining Fruit. With that fruit, Oz will become a nearly unsolvable presence on the battlefield! , The super huge body of the devil, the speed and flexibility of the jaw giant, plus the diamond-like defense. Just thinking about it makes me feel invincible! But it is difficult to get "Diamond" Jozi''s superhuman shining fruit. With Whitebeard''s protective character, it is definitely a big trouble. So Abel could only do the next best thing and chose this Shasha Fruit among the several Devil Fruits in his hand. Chapter 579 Collaborator? Taken advantage of! No matter what, the Shasha Fruit is also the natural devil fruit that countless people dream of. Do you want to know about Ichibi Shukaku? Abel is preparing to transform and strengthen Oz into the ultimate version of One-Tailed Shukaku! And even Gaji was frightened by Abel''s crazy side. . . . . . . After completing the strengthening of Oz, Abel directly came to an uninhabited desert island. "Show up, Oz!" Abel slapped the ground with his right hand, and with a bang, as the white mist dispersed, Oz''s huge 67-meter-tall body appeared in front of him out of thin air. The only difference from the original Oz is that now he has huge upper and lower jaws, and his fangs are becoming more and more terrifying! Moreover, the muscle groups in the legs have also become more developed and powerful, much thicker than before. Then Abel summoned Baymax as an opponent to verify Oz''s strength. Then Dabai, who flew to the other side, also began to transform. Boom! Along with the high temperature air wave, Dabai directly turned into a super giant with a height of 60 meters. Although he is still a few meters shorter than the Demon Oz, at least he looks evenly matched in terms of stature. Under Abel''s command, the two immediately fought together. Oz possesses all the fighting skills of Tori and Brockie. Although he has no weapons in his hands, he cannot be underestimated. And Dabai''s chip has been input with all the fighting techniques on earth, so every punch and kick is very methodical. Especially when it comes to Muay Thai and Brazilian war dance, it is full of ferocity and enjoyment. Damn it! With a bang, Oz''s huge body was directly knocked away by the transformed Baymax. But the moment he landed, Oz exploded with the flexibility and speed of the Jaw Giant, and rushed back with a swish. With one palm, he knocked Dabai to the ground. Then Dabai immediately hit a carp, then hugged and threw + guillotine! Successfully knocked Oz down and began to strangle him hard. It was difficult for Oz to break free, but the next moment he turned into wind and sand, which made Dabai end his loneliness. Shasha Fruit¡¤Elementalized! In terms of close combat with bare hands, it seems that Baymax has the advantage. Abel also wanted to see the weapons battle between the two, so he immediately took action and condensed an extremely large ice crystal mace for Oz. Dabai didn''t have to worry about it, the blood-red Hezi immediately surged out, and finally turned into a giant bone spear! Then the two started fighting again. After having weapons, Oz''s behavior was indeed different. The moves are extremely sophisticated and powerful. In comparison, most of the routines recorded in the Dabai chip are a bit nonsense and not very practical. This may also be related to the fact that the scientific researchers responsible for this aspect of the chip do not know how to do it and do not pay attention to it. If the weapon in Baymax''s hand hadn''t been a special-grade magic tool: the owl, which was more powerful and flexible than the ice crystal mace in Oz''s hand, the battle might have ended by now. After watching for a while, Abel nodded and stopped the fighting. Then he showed Oz what skills he could still use. Oz thought for a moment, then suddenly opened his mouth, and then a large amount of negative energy quickly condensed. "This is." Abel was startled. When he was distracted, a pitch-black energy ball condensed from a large amount of negative energy flew straight towards the sea. Boom! The waves were surging, countless water, and countless fish and shrimps fell like rain. "Isn''t this the tailed beast jade?!" Abel accidentally cursed. It turns out that fusing the tailed beast''s origin is not just that simple. This was quite a surprise for him! Obviously there is still a lot of potential in Oz. The development schedule of Shasha Fruit must also be arranged. I still have to find a chance to get this guy a handy weapon. When he thought of this, Abel''s head got big. Sure enough, raising a pet is not easy no matter what time it is. The only good news now is that Oz does not need to eat. He can survive by absorbing negative energy every day and maintain enough vitality. Abel released the channeling, and Oz disappeared again with a bang. That is the contract space that comes with the psychic beast contract. It is available at any time and is extremely convenient. The same goes for Dabai. After returning to its original size, Abel put it into a portable suitcase and then directly put it into the system package. When he finished all this and was about to leave, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. When I took it out and looked at it, I found that it was a communication from Doflamingo. He knew without even thinking that another task must have fallen on his head. "Abel, where did you go?" As soon as the call was connected, Doflamingo''s somewhat resentful tone came from inside. Abel stretched out his little finger to pick his ears, and said: "After Dressrosa was taken down, didn''t everyone have a holiday? I ran out and walked around. It''s not reasonable to travel." Doflamingo''s tone was obviously suffocated, and then he returned to normal and said: "The vacation is over, and now I have a task for you." "What mission?" "We''ll talk about it when you come back." "Okay, I''ll go back right away." . . . . . . . Abel took baby-5 back to the new world, Dressrosa, as quickly as possible. In King''s Heights, Doflamingo has been waiting for him for a long time. And the tasks he was asked to do also somewhat surprised him. Chapter 389 "I''ve already had people investigate, and that guy named Caesar Courant is indeed somewhat capable. He also worked with Vegapunk. You know Vegapunk, he''s the world''s number one scientist." Abel nodded helplessly, but it is impossible for anyone with a bit of power and status not to have heard of the name Bega Punk! The scientific and technological achievements of the world government that are decades or hundreds of years ahead of the outside world are almost all produced by this person. Gaji and Vegapunk have also worked together for many years. "Anyway, this guy was kicked out of the World Government Science Class and arrested for developing some overly dangerous weapons of mass destruction." "But he successfully escaped some time ago, and then used part of his scientific research results to seek collaborators." "After I received the news, I fell in love with one of the other party''s technologies and thought this was an opportunity. So I need you to go there for me to verify the authenticity." "If we are sure that it is as powerful as that guy brags about, we will continue to discuss cooperation." "If it''s fake, just chop it off." After Doflamingo finished speaking, Abel also understood that this was a plot that was not mentioned in detail in the original work. However, he did not rush to agree, but asked: "Since the other party is looking for collaborators, besides us, what other forces are also involved?" Doflamingo immediately gave him an appreciative look, "Yes, this time there are some competitors besides us." Chapter 580 When talking about cooperation, it depends on sincerity According to Doflamingo''s information, all the big and famous forces in the underground world have basically learned the news. It¡¯s just that some people are interested and some people sneer at it. So there will definitely be competitors by then, maybe quite a few, but who they are exactly cannot be determined now. Abel was speechless. This is a big pit! He remembered that Caesar Cullen was very cunning. After accepting Doflamingo''s funds and working together, he secretly accepted Big Mom''s research funds behind Doflamingo''s back. Then he let go of bigmom¡¯s pigeons and used the money to enjoy himself. So much so that in the end, we only produced some defective products and almost got caught by Big Mom to light up the sky lanterns! This guy is so brave! You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that some messy things will definitely happen again. But Doflamingo gave him this important task, and it was his first task after becoming the top leader of the family. Not only could he not refuse, but he had to complete it neatly. This way you won¡¯t give people the chance to gossip behind your back. But having said that, aside from other things, Caesar Courant is indeed an out-and-out scientific research talent. If he had discovered it earlier, he would probably have taken action. Of course, it is not to pay the other party to be the main benefactor, but to directly suppress and arrest him by force, and bring him to Gao Zhi, an old friend, to deal with. Everyone was a colleague from back then. Even in the original book, after Caesar Courant regained his freedom, he went to Gaji. On the contrary, Quinn seems to have some trouble with Gaji. Before leaving, Doflamingo suddenly remembered and asked, "Hasn''t your ship been built yet? How long has it been? Have you been deceived?" Abel''s face suddenly darkened, and he said in a stiff tone: "Hurry, soon." Seeing his appearance, Doflamingo immediately became happy, "Hey, don''t lose my people when you go there. I lent you the original Flamingo. Remember to bring more with you. People can¡¯t lose their momentum.¡± Abel acted to the end and left without saying a word with a dark face. When he got outside, his expression immediately returned to calm. He thought about what Doflamingo said before and knew that he had to bring Monet and Violet with him this time. In the past, when he was not the top cadre, he would run around and do whatever he wanted. But now, as the top cadre of the family, he naturally has to fulfill more responsibilities. He cannot easily find people and disappear. It is estimated that Doflamingo also hopes that Monet and Violet can keep an eye on him. What? You ask baby-5? Then it¡¯s not pure and free? ! After a day of repairs here, Abel was not polite and drove away the original Flamingo. Now that Doflamingo has a new, bigger and better Flamingo, the original one has naturally been shelved. And because of the special nature of this ship, no one dares to touch it. Only Abel''s status as the top official could hold him back, so Doflamingo offered to lend him the ship. This time, Abel didn''t play any tricks. He took all Baby-5, Monet and Violet who belonged to the Red Heart Army, and then took a boatload of minions and set off. Target, Punk Hassad! At this time, Punk Hassad has become a lonely island of death. But that''s because Caesar Courant detonated the poison gas he carefully developed before he was captured, resulting in the extinction of all life on the island. However, with Caesar Courant returning to Punk Hassad, the problem of poisonous gas has naturally been solved. Aokiji and Akainu didn¡¯t fight there, so there would be no way to talk about ¡®Ice and Fire Island¡¯. So when Abel took people to Punk Hassad, there was nothing strange about the island except for the dead silence. Then, before they had gone very far, several people wearing prison uniforms and steel collars around their necks came forward. Ask them which force they are from and what they are here for. Abel was too lazy to speak, so Monet did it for him, saying that they were members of the Don Quixote family and came to discuss cooperation with Caesar Courant on behalf of Doflamingo. After receiving this answer, they followed Caesar Courant''s prior instructions and led the way. Not long after, we arrived outside the only remaining research base here. "Everyone is welcome to visit my territory. Please come in and let us meet and talk in detail, ß݆ª†ª†ª†ª†ª~" Before I saw him, I heard his voice first. As the door of the research institute opened, Abel and others continued to go deeper. The area inside is not small. I don¡¯t know how many gates I passed before finally meeting the mad scientist Caesar Courant in a reception room. This guy was wearing a suit and trousers, blue on top and yellow on the bottom, with an afro on his head. It was hard to tell whether he was wearing a formal or informal outfit. After bringing the people in, several prisoners immediately withdrew. Caesar Courant warmly invited Abel and the others to sit down. On the coffee table in front of the sofa, there was still coffee that he had just made. Counting him, there are 5 cups in total, no more, no less. "I am Caesar Courant. I haven''t asked for their names yet?" "Gustavos Abel, the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, this time Captain Dedover came to discuss cooperation." Abel didn''t go to drink any coffee, he went directly to the topic, and he didn''t introduce the thoughts of the people around him. Caesar Coulan smiled and asked: "Since we are talking about cooperation, why doesn''t Doflamingo come in person? Does he look down on me?" At the end of the sentence, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and he turned around faster than turning the book. However, this dismounting could not intimidate Abel. Abel did not even have a single expression on his face and said in a calm tone: "Captain Dover is a member of the Shichibukai, and now he is the king of Dressrosa. There are so many things going on every day. If everything needs to be handled by Captain Dover himself, then what¡¯s the use of us cadres?¡± "When talking about cooperation, what matters is sincerity, are you right?" At Abel''s signal, Monet directly opened one of the boxes they brought, which contained a lot of ''Skeleton Yogi''! Caesar Courant endured and endured, and endured and endured, but he still couldn''t hold it back, and his eyes began to shine. I wish I could grab this money right now. But he knew that if he really did this, he would be seeking death. No one will cooperate with him again. For the sake of long-term interests, he could only suppress the greed in his heart and said in a different tone: "When it comes to cooperation, of course sincerity is the most important thing! Doflamingo cannot come in person, he must be too busy. Oh, what a pity." "I''m glad you think so. So our sincerity has been shown, is it your turn now?" Abel suddenly locked the box full of money with a bang. Chapter 581 Display of Killing Weapons Caesar Courant reluctantly moved his eyes away from the money box, and then said to Abel and the others: "Follow me, and I will show you the invention of the greatest scientist in the world." "Isn''t the greatest scientist in the world Vegapunk?" Fortunately, Abel held back and did not say these words. Otherwise, it is estimated that Caesar Courant would have turned against him on the spot due to the lack of dealing with these two people. Of course, Abel is not afraid of this guy falling out, but now is not the time. Following Caesar Courant, they went to another room, but it was not the laboratory that Abel and the others imagined, but a monitoring room. Here, the screen is divided into several grids, each grid represents a room, and there are different number of people in the room from 1 to 5. Just when Abel was making some guesses, Caesar Courant also smiled and said: "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, now I solemnly show you the great works of the world''s most talented scientists, first of all, muscle relaxants!" As he spoke, he pressed one of the buttons on the console. Then the screen in Room 1 immediately expanded to the entire screen. Inside, a prisoner wearing prison uniform was locked on a chair and struggled constantly, but a tube of injection ejected from the seat was still successfully injected into his body. Then in just a few seconds, the prisoner who had been struggling and moaning just now became stiff, unable to speak, and drooled, like a demented child. At this time, Caesar Courant also began to explain, "This muscle relaxant uses drugs to interfere with the nerve conduction at the end of the target''s neuromuscular muscles, reducing the target''s muscle strength, making the whole body weak and rigid, and unable to speak on its own." "With such a small injection, you can easily subdue the target, making it defenseless and at your mercy." "It can be said that it is a journey at home. To kill people and silence them, you must have good medicine! ß݆ª†ª†ª†ª†ª~" "How''s it going? Are you interested?" Abel''s face was expressionless, "There is no need to recommend this kind of little toy to us. I think you can come up with something worthy of your ''world''s greatest scientist'', otherwise I will feel that this visit was wasted." time." Caesar Courant was not angry either. He just made an artistic expression and said: "It doesn''t matter if you are not satisfied. This thing is just an appetizer. Please take a look at this next." Caesar Courant threw away the muscle relaxant in his hand and pressed button No. 2. I don¡¯t know if Abel said he was ¡®the greatest scientist in the world¡¯, which made him seem to be in a good mood. "Koro is a killing gas. Targets who inhale this poisonous gas will lose the ability to move, or die on the spot in severe cases. Once released, the poisonous gas will last for a long time." Following Caesar Courant''s explanation, a large amount of green poison gas spewed out of the room in Picture No. 2, and the five prisoners inside quickly fell to the ground. Some are still twitching, and some have already received their lunch boxes. And the poisonous gas inside will not disappear gradually as time goes by. When Caesar Courant saw this, he had a proud look on his face. It was obvious that this was also a masterpiece he had researched. After reading it, Abel still had the same expression, "It''s interesting. It''s much better than the little toy just now. Is there anything more lethal?" "Wow, these are some picky guests. It seems I have to show some real skills." Seeing that Koro''s killing gas could not meet the other party''s requirements, Caesar Courant also became serious. So he first clicked a few buttons on the console to drain out the poisonous gas in Room 2, and then pressed button No. 6. "Dang-dang-dang~ Please look, this is the one that once destroyed all the creatures on this island, and it is also my latest scientific research result, my little pet, Shi~~~ Lime!" On screen No. 6, an invisible red gelatinous substance appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Then with Caesar Courant''s quick control, a dozen prisoners were suddenly placed in Room 6. These prisoners seemed to have a premonition of their next fate, so they were yelling crazily and falling into collapse. But Caesar Courant didn''t have the slightest sympathy. Instead, he became more and more excited. "Show your power, my little baby~" As he gently pressed a button, the gelatinous object inside suddenly began to expand, emitting purple poisonous gas. Chapter 390 Bang! The red gelatinous object exploded and turned into purple poisonous gas, filling the entire room. Under the watchful eyes of Abel and others, these escaped prisoners were quickly petrified and turned into statues the moment they were enveloped in the purple poisonous gas. Seeing this, Caesar Courant couldn''t help but dance excitedly and said loudly: "These colloidal substances are actually formed by compressing h2s poison gas, so when it explodes, the poison gas will spread at an unimaginable speed. And these poison gases will It entangles the person who comes into contact, invades the body through the skin, and makes the person paralyzed, unconscious, and petrified!" "Of course, this weapon of mass destruction still has some flaws that need to be resolved. When I perfect it, it will be a nightmare for everyone on the battlefield! But the premise is that I have enough funds to complete it. That¡¯s one of the reasons I need collaborators.¡± The cunning thing about Caesar Courant lies in the mixture of truth and falsehood in his words. Of course he could sell the slime at a good price without telling him about its flaws. But it is equivalent to a one-time deal, and it can be used to deceive those who do not know the goods. It¡¯s just that now he needs a long-term financial backer, and one with strength and background. Among the candidates he investigated, Shichibukai Donquixote Doflamingo was considered to be the top three choice in his mind that met the conditions. This was also the reason why he was a little angry when he didn''t see Doflamingo in person at the beginning. He thought it was a lack of attention to him. But for the sake of money, he was prepared to forgive the other party first, and then make a serious payment. "What do you think when you see my masterpiece?" Facing Caesar Coulant''s confident inquiry, Abel also nodded slightly, "It''s very good. I believe Captain Dover will also like this thing. But in fact, we are here this time for another technology in your hands. I want to There needs to be cooperation.¡± "Artificial Devil Fruit!" Caesar Courant didn¡¯t seem surprised by this. Although he only revealed a little bit about this, it is obvious that there is no shortage of smart people in the world. "First of all, I must state that there is a risk of failure of artificial Devil Fruits, and it is not ruled out that there will be serious side effects. At present, only animal-type Devil Fruits can be produced." Caesar Courant first exposed his shortcomings, and then suddenly changed the subject. Chapter 582 Artificial Devil Fruit "Although this technology is not mature yet, you are standing in front of the world''s greatest scientists, so as long as you have enough time and research funds, this is not a problem." Caesar Courant knows very well that ¡®sincerity¡¯ is a sure-fire move, while deception and pie-in-the-sky are the finishing moves! What¡¯s the difference between a scientific researcher who doesn¡¯t know how to deceive investors and who doesn¡¯t know how to make big pie, and a salted fish? As for the self-explosion of product defects before, it was nothing more than a means to win people''s trust. When it comes to serving dishes to people, he is self-taught and extremely proficient. Even Monet and his girls were deceived by him. Of course, this is because Abel didn''t let Violet ''see through'' the other party, there was no need. It is enough for Abel to know who this guy is. "As for funds, you don''t need to doubt the strength of our Don Quixote family at all." "But we need a certain amount of time to verify this, um, great scientific research result." Abel made a promise for Doflamingo. Caesar Courant was very satisfied with Abel''s choice of words, and he also needed time to select collaborators. There was more than just one big fish in his ''fish pond'': Donquixote Doflamingo. Some are even more heavyweight! But at the same time, Caesar Courant is also worried about a problem, that is, if the collaborator is too strong, he will become the other party''s ''subordinate'', and he does not want to be anyone''s worker. So what he really needs is to have enough funds for him to squander, enough strength and status to protect him, and not be so strong that he becomes an ideal scapegoat! ?Obviously, such a victim is not easy to find. "No problem, I just have to meet some people next to discuss cooperation matters." Caesar Courant said casually. Everyone knows what this sentence means. After the visit, Abel kept all the money he brought, and then exchanged it for an artificial Devil Fruit from Caesar Courant. "Monet, you and Violet take this artificial Devil Fruit and rush back as quickly as possible and hand it over to Captain Dover." "Baby-5 and I will stay temporarily to see what competitors there are." "If you need anything, please call me anytime." "Yes, Lord Abel." Monet glanced at the little Lolita who stayed next to Abel with some envy. Apparently she also felt it. Although she and Violet belonged to each other''s Red Heart Army, it did not mean that they would be trusted. This obviously takes a long time. After the two women left, Abel explained the situation to Caesar Courant, and then simply stayed here. And Caesar Courant is naturally happy to have a ''guest'' here who can help raise the price. In the next few days, many powerful people indeed came. Although Caesar Courant received them all, their attitudes were different and the prices they offered were also different. The only thing that is the same is that the conditions for cooperation are very harsh, which many people cannot accept. Some even felt they were insulted and simply took action. As a result, Caesar Courant used more prisoners for experiments. Of course, Abel also contributed a lot. What surprised Abel was that until Doflamingo arrived, neither Big Mom nor Kaido''s people as he expected showed up. Have you already hooked up in advance, or are you still not taken seriously at this time? Abel thought about it and felt it should be the latter. After all, before seeing the real thing, who would believe that something like Devil Fruit can be made artificially? He is simply a liar trying to steal money! I guess once the news got out, it was also treated as a joke. In this way, Doflamingo is the only one among the competitors. After all, Doflamingo''s advantages are so obvious that not everyone can defeat him. . . . . . . "Abel, you did a good job." After Doflamingo brought the people over, he first ''complied'' Abel. Because he heard that many people came and never left here again. Caesar Courant alone would definitely not dare to offend so many forces. ?Obviously this guy did a good job to eliminate his competitors. "Fortunately, everything was as expected by the captain." Abel flattered him, but actually threw the pot away. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, without Doflamingo''s instructions, how dare a mere cadre do this? Doflamingo was speechless. But after experimenting with the artificial devil fruit that Monet brought back, he was already determined to get this thing. Since you are going to be offended no matter what, it doesn''t matter sooner or later. The top priority is to finalize the cooperation with Caesar Courant first and prevent others from getting involved. No matter what kind of business, only a monopoly is the most profitable. Doflamingo plans to make artificial devil fruits a flagship project of his family and vigorously develop them. Then use the family''s channels to sell it in the underground black market. Even the cheapest Devil Fruit is worth 100 million, so selling an artificial Devil Fruit for 80 million berries is not too much, right? How much does it cost? It will kill millions of beli. He believes that at this price, many people will be interested. Although the quality is not good and there are side effects, as long as the quantity is high, it is still very tempting. A team composed entirely of animal devil fruit ability users! Let me ask, who doesn¡¯t fantasize after hearing this! And now we can only produce animal-type Devil Fruits. Who can guarantee that we won¡¯t be able to develop superhuman-type or even natural-type devil fruits in the future? ! If it really comes to pass, then the entire world will be changed by him! It was precisely because he saw the huge potential and prospects of this technology that Doflamingo rushed over immediately. Fortunately, he sent Abel in advance and was not worried that someone would pick the peaches first. After explaining the current specific situation, Doflamingo probably felt confident. Then came the negotiations with Caesar Courant. Caesar Cullen is very greedy, but Doflamingo is very generous, or in other words, he has a long-term view and does not care about the immediate interests at all. So the negotiation went very smoothly at the beginning. Caesar Cullen felt that Doflamingo, who had money, power, status and channels, was a good collaborator. The most important thing was that he felt that it was impossible for a mere Shichibukai to control him. To be on the safe side, he also wanted to bring in another collaborator as a constraint. As long as he wants, he can terminate the cooperation at any time and break up. But when Caesar Coulan said that he wanted to find other collaborators, Doflamingo became completely unhappy. It¡¯s okay to ask for money, and we can discuss everything else. But you want one maid to serve two husbands? Dreaming! What did he take Doflamingo for? His bottom line is exclusive cooperation and complete monopoly of the market, so this alone is absolutely unacceptable. Chapter 583 ¡®The King of Evil¡¯ Avaro Pizarro When Doflamingo was discussing cooperation with Caesar Coulan, people from other forces were not idle either. After all, to be honest, many of Caesar Courant¡¯s weapons of mass destruction are practical and vicious! As long as the price of a weapon like this is moderate, there is actually no shortage of buyers. But at this time, Caesar Courant''s greedy side emerged. As the saying goes, rare things are valuable. All of his weapons are unique, so the price is naturally determined by him. In addition, he values ????more financial assistance from long-term investors, so he is not interested in these buyers. This caused many people who wanted to buy those weapons to be a little annoyed by Caesar Courant''s attitude. If these forces, large and small, can survive in the new world, they naturally have their own two brushes. It seemed unwise for Caesar Courant to offend them, but this guy did just that. So much so that many people were ready to teach him a lesson. Currently, Doflamingo is discussing cooperation with Caesar Coulan. According to Doflamingo''s idea, he should take this opportunity to negotiate terms. But he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would find him first. "It''s OK if you want the exclusive right to cooperate, but I need to see if the strength of your Don Quixote family can protect me." "If I can''t protect even one scientific researcher, then I''m asking for trouble by cooperating with you. Sooner or later something will happen." Caesar Coulan directly and openly found Doflamingo and asked him to stand up for him. Chapter 391 And threatened that this was a test. Money, power, status, and strength are all indispensable factors. Doflamingo, who was originally planning to give this guy a try, had already figured out what this guy was up to. But he doesn''t care, because he has full confidence in himself and his family. "Abel, you have always been responsible for this matter. What do you think we should do?" Without thinking, Abel said: "Kill them all and declare sovereignty!" "We came to the new world from ''Paradise'', and we are not here to say hello to anyone. We can just take advantage of this opportunity to establish our authority and save ourselves trouble in the future." What Abel said is very consistent with his character. No one can find fault with it. And Doflamingo seemed to be convinced and nodded, "Then I''ll leave it to you. Handle it cleanly." Abel: "." 6! . . . . . . . "Caesar Courant, get out! Meow~" A 5-meter-tall man was shouting loudly outside the institute. The strange thing is that he always smiles and habitually adds "meow" at the end. This person was wearing a long white and dark brown fur coat and a light purple necklace. The cyan hair is a wild mane, and the white horns are attached to the head through a black metal plate. He also wore black and bronze metal gloves. Especially those eyes, which are very similar to cat''s eyes. He is none other than one of the spare parts in Caesar Courant''s "fish pond", Avalo Pizarro, the "King of Evil"! As the king of the Jibek Kingdom, Avalo Pizarro was also invited to discuss cooperation. However, unlike the generous Doflamingo, Avalo Pizarro simply could not afford the huge funds that Caesar Coulan needed, so he quickly became one of the many people eliminated. But obviously, this very arrogant ''Evil Government King'' who advocates using force to solve problems does not approve of such a result. He decided to teach Caesar Courant a profound lesson, and then simply enslave him to produce weapons for himself. So he simply brought someone to the door. And other people who also disliked Caesar Courant were waiting to watch the fun. Seeing no one responded, Avalo Pizarro, the ¡®King of Evil¡¯, prepared to call in directly. But at this moment, the door of the research institute suddenly opened, and then several figures walked out of it. "It''s so noisy, get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" While Abel yawned, he burst out with astonishing murderous intent and pressed towards the opponent. Feeling this killing intent, the smile on Avalo Pizarro''s face gradually dissipated and asked: "Who are you, meow?" "The highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, Gustavos Abel." "The Don Quixote family? Oh, the power of Doflamingo''s lackey of the World Government. Where did that guy I thought was Caesar Coulan get the courage to refuse my solicitation? It turns out he has found a backer, meow." Avalo Pizarro suddenly realized and mocked. "A lackey of the World Government? I can''t pretend not to hear this. The last person who dared to say that probably has grass on his grave as high as you." "Good boy, you are arrogant! But if you want to stop me, you are not qualified enough. Let Doflamingo do it himself! Meow." "Whether you''re qualified or not is up to you. You''ll know after a fight. Our Captain Dover doesn''t meet all cats and dogs." "Arrogant!" Avaro Pizarro suddenly shouted, then took out the pistol in his waist and started shooting. Abel raised his eyebrows and was about to draw his gun. Baby-5 next to him could not wait to turn into a magic weapon. A silver-white pistol immediately appeared in his hand. "Okay, let''s teach this guy a lesson." Abel confidently stood there and shot at the ''King of Evil''! Bang bang bang. Although the gun used by Avaro Pizarro was well made, it was still an ordinary firearm. There was nothing special about it including the lead bullets. "And he is not a sniper. There is no bonus to the power of the lead bullets fired. Therefore, Abel directly activates the Haki of Seeing and Hearing, and can dodge easily. Some even don''t want to hide. It is enough to directly cover the body with Haki of Arms. Anyway, it won¡¯t break the defense. But on the other hand, Avalo Pizarro is different. He didn''t take the opponent''s shooting seriously at first, and he also used his knowledge-color Haki to dodge. If he couldn''t dodge, he would simply use his armed-color Haki to defend. This is also the basic routine for the battle between strong men in the new world. If anyone is not proficient in these two types of domineering, he will basically lose half of the battle first. But when that seemingly ordinary bullet hit Avaro Pizarro, it was different. The bursting flames immediately enveloped Avalo Pizarro''s body. He never expected that the bullets fired by the opponent were special ammunition with attributes. "Is it because of the little girl just now?" The ¡®King of Evil¡¯ extinguished the flames while thinking about it. With the protection of armed domineering, even if the whole body is burned, it will not be a big problem. Of course Abel knew, but he still came harder and harder. The fire bullets hit Avaro Pizarro accurately, causing the flames burning on his body to never go out. This made the ¡®King of Evil Government¡¯ furious! Chapter 584 Island Fruit! ¡®The King of Evil¡¯, Avalo Pizarro, is mad! A powerful wave of air suddenly erupted from his body, extinguishing all the flames in an instant. Then he threw away the gun and strode towards Abel, looking like he was going to eat people. Abel just motioned for Monet and Violet to stay away, and then continued to fire without caring. Only this time, he switched the properties of the ammunition. Ice bullet! Bang bang bang. Avalo Pizarro was so angry that he didn''t want to dodge or dodge, and was ready to rush over. Although those fire bombs just now made him look embarrassed, in fact, with the protection of armed domineering, they did not break through the defense at all. He is going to rush over and tear this kid to pieces! But when the bullet hit him this time, he immediately felt something abnormal. The flames that exploded as expected did not appear, but were replaced by frost that spread quickly! "ice?!" Avalo Pizarro was greatly surprised, but his reaction was extremely fast. He immediately exploded with muscle power and shattered the ice on his body. But the sluggish steps at that moment had already caused all the subsequent bullets to lock onto him. When the ice bullets bloomed on his body, a large amount of frost covered it, slowing down his steps. It makes him like a target that is difficult to move. Even if he breaks free one second, he will be frozen by the subsequent ice bullets the next second. Although this still failed to bring him any substantial harm, it was extremely insulting. "Get out of my way, meow!" As Avalo Pizarro roared, an earth wall immediately rose from the ground to block him, intercepting all the ice bullets that followed in a line. "Those who can?" Abel was not surprised, but he was still not sure what the other party''s ability was. Since the rest of the family is inside, he can''t use his Devil Fruit abilities, Ice Dragon King talents, etc. now. But with baby-5 in hand, it is enough. So he first switched the pistol to his left hand, then pulled out Qiushui with his right hand and disappeared instantly. Uh-huh! The frozen earth wall immediately collapsed and was cut off with a single blow. But what surprised Abel was that the enemy behind the wall disappeared? Even his hegemonic power couldn''t completely pinpoint the opponent''s location. He could only vaguely sense that the aura seemed to be everywhere. "Huh? Everywhere?" Abel frowned slightly, thoughtfully. Then, on the ground behind him, a huge human face suddenly appeared, revealing a strange smile. Abel turned around sharply, but found nothing. Then a deep crack suddenly opened in the ground under his feet, and at the same time, two extremely huge palms stretched out suddenly from both sides, pressing down on him as if they were covering the sky and the sun. The whole process was like the earth coming to life. Abel''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly swung his sword. The extremely huge and brilliant flying slash directly cut off the palm above him, but it regrouped in an instant. And as his body fell downwards, the land on both sides quickly closed in, trying to bury him deeply alive. In an instant, Abel sheathed the sword and said to baby-5: "The form of the magic weapon - glove!" White light flashed past, and the silver-white pistol in Abel''s hand immediately turned into a pair of cyberpunk-style mechanical gloves, wrapping his hands. "Soul resonance!" Buzz. The dazzling light immediately spread from the gloves, eventually covering both his arms. A new metal glove full of futuristic technology is showing its majestic appearance. Two thick chains are wrapped around Abel''s body and crossing over his chest. Six connected jet pipes extend outward from the ends of the gloves, which are flashing with a faint blue light at the moment. "The abyss of madness!" Bang! 6+6 A total of 12 fumaroles immediately erupted with fierce blue flames, and then drove Abel''s body to instantly rush out of the closing earth, and punched the two rocks covering his head. Earth giant hand. Abel flew into the air and looked down at the earth. He was surprised to find that an extremely huge face appeared on the ground. And it looks like the guy who disappeared before. "What kind of devil fruit is this? Earth fruit? Earth fruit?" Obviously Abel guessed everything wrong. What the ¡®King of Evil¡¯ Avalo Pizarro ate was the superhuman Island Fruit! Able to control the island, integrate itself with the island, and even make the island move on the sea. In other words, Punk Hassad at this moment is Avalo Pizarro, and Avalo Pizarro is Punk Hassad! It actually looks a bit like a high-ranking fruit of the Serka Stone Fruit! After all, the limit that Seka can integrate into and control is the size of a castle or a palace. But Avalo Pizarro can transform into an island, there is no comparison at all! At the same time, it also means that if Abel wants to defeat him, he will have to sink the entire island? At this moment, Abel didn''t know this yet. He was in a fierce battle with the opponent. Avalo Pizarro controlled the entire island, condensing huge fists one after another to hit Abel. Chapter 392 And Abel, who had a weapon in his hand and entered a state of soul resonance, also activated the two talents of [Heart of the White Walker] and [Strength of the Giant Beast], and rushed left and right without showing any signs of weakness, killing giants one after another. All the arms were blown off! Since the ground was also controlled by the opponent, Abel simply moved in the air. Anyway, even if the Ice Dragon King''s power is not exposed, he can still move freely in the air with the reaction of his gloves. But as the number of punches he punches increases, the power of each punch also doubles. Although this allows him to defeat the opponent''s attacks more easily, the chains on his body are getting tighter and tighter. "This can''t continue like this. We must find out where the other party''s body is!" Just how to find it? The opponent was hidden very deep, maybe it was integrated into the entire ground, and he couldn''t lock it with his Haki. "Then that''s all." Abel took a deep breath, suddenly released the soul resonance, and then said: "Magic weapon-knight gun form!" "kindness!" Baby-5 responded, and then began to change form again. When in soul resonance, there is no way to switch forms, so it needs to be released first. The next moment, a knight''s gun more than two meters long appeared in his hand, and then his soul resonated again! The exquisite spiral stripes extend to the entire gun body, looking like a folded umbrella or a work of art woven from bamboo strips. "If you don''t want to come out, then never come out!" Abel, who was in the air, held the spiral knight gun, stretched it backwards with all his strength, and then threw it towards the big face on the ground that seemed to be mocking him for not overestimating his own abilities. "The Spear of the End!" Chapter 585: Can you withstand this punch, the power of an island? The sure-hit effect of the Spear of Ending is that as long as the enemy appears in front of Abel and is within the attack range, it can lock on it. Now Avaro Pizarro is integrated with the entire island and can be directly regarded as one! But in fact, those earth and stones are not part of Avaro Pizarro''s body. According to Abel''s understanding of the Final Spear, it should be able to distinguish it and then directly attack the opponent''s body! Of course, this is just his guess. Even if the effect is not achieved in the end, it is nothing more than a waste of time. Whoosh! The final spear that turned into a stream of light suddenly seemed to penetrate the space at a certain moment and disappeared from sight. Then I heard the huge face emerging from the ground below suddenly made a painful expression and whined. "Impossible! I have become one with the entire island. How can you find my true body!" Avalo Pizarro yelled angrily and uneasily. This was the first time this happened since he got the Island Fruit. By the time he realized he was being attacked due to pain, a hole had already been punched through his abdomen. Although he sealed the wound immediately, it still could not change the fact that he had suffered a serious injury. Snapped! Abel ignored the opponent''s incompetent rage, but reached out to recall the meteor, and grabbed the flying knight''s spear with force. "Avaro Pizarro, today is the day you die!" While declaring the opponent''s death, Abel once again threw the knight''s spear in his hand. The final spear! Still the same stream of light, still the same sudden disappearance. But this time, Avalo Pizarro was not careless. The moment Abel took action, he began to move his body continuously. He didn¡¯t believe that the opponent could hit him like this! But just as he was moving quickly underground, a knight''s spear suddenly squeezed out of the space in front of him! Now he finally knew that the other party might have used some kind of ability to forcibly lock his body, so no matter where he ran, he would eventually be hit by the spear. But he was able to occupy a place in a place like the New World, with a bounty of hundreds of millions of berries, not just because of a Devil Fruit. The armed domineering energy turned his whole body black, and then he punched out without hesitation. This punch has the power of an island, can you block it? ! Boom! ! Suddenly, somewhere on the ground, an explosion exploded, and a figure was forced up. A blood hole in his stomach was bleeding non-stop, and it couldn''t be stopped no matter what. The right hand was even more miserable. The three fingers in the middle were missing and dripping with blood. The whole person stood there, breathing heavily, staring at Abel. And Abel made a move again, and suddenly a stream of light flew from the distance and fell into his hand again. But the next moment, the knight''s spear in his hand flashed with white light, and he changed back to his baby-5 appearance, and then he fainted. Continuously switching the form of the magic weapon + soul resonance twice + releasing so many exclusive skills, the little Loli''s own soul power was consumed extremely hugely. In the end, he collided hard with Avaro Pizarro''s punch containing the power of an island. Although he caused a lot of damage to the opponent due to the piercing properties, he could not withstand the power. Fortunately, it was in the form of a magic weapon, which was tough enough and difficult to be destroyed. If he had been in the normal weapon form, he might have been killed by one punch. Abel gently put the little Loli down. She was already a big help. It¡¯s enough to leave it to him next. Breath of Darkness Abel slowly pulled out the black sword Qiushui, and endless dark power was gushing out from his body. However, Avalo Pizarro also saw that the ability to lock on to his body and attack was all due to the little girl who could turn into a weapon. Just now, he fought hard to get injured and beat the opponent back to his original shape. It was the right choice! "I won''t give you any chance to hurt me anymore, I''m going to kill everyone on the island!" Avalo Pizarro said harsh words while sinking slowly. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t notice that the sky, which was clear and bright just a moment ago, suddenly turned dark! Breath of Darkness¡¤Eight Types¡¤Eternal Night! Abel drew his sword very suddenly. The dark power erupting from the body covered the sky, dyed the earth black, and finally formed a giant black cocoon, wrapping Avaro Pizarro, who had not yet completely sunk into the ground. All creatures in the giant black cocoon will be deprived of all senses and perception, and will inspire fear in their hearts at every moment. In other words, at that moment, Avalo Pizarro''s perception stagnated. He didn''t know where he was or what happened. He just stood there with a dull expression on his face, letting the blade slide across his body without feeling anything. He wanted to sink downwards and merge with the island, but he didn¡¯t know where ¡®down¡¯ was! I want to lift my feet forward, but I don¡¯t know where ¡®front¡¯ is. Because even the sense of direction has been deprived. At the same time, the fear hidden deep in his heart was ruthlessly released. In this endless darkness, it is infinitely magnified, magnified, and magnified again! So that his whole face was distorted, full of fear. His body was also twisting, because all the instructions given by his brain were confusing and incomprehensible. More importantly, in this dark space, Abel no longer needs to hide his strength, because no one can see it. Poof! The sharp blade cut Avaro Pizarro into a blood gourd in an instant, and then stabbed into his heart. Until the moment of death, he was unable to sense the passage of his life. The darkness swallowed him completely! But Abel did not immediately lift the Evernight Domain. Instead, he first took out an apple from the system package, then held the apple against the opponent''s body, and then activated the ability of the Dark Fruit. The powerful suction force like a black hole directly sucked out the mysterious energy that was dissipating from Avaro Pizarro''s body. And because there is an ''apple'' as a carrier in the middle, this energy does not directly enter Abel''s body, but is integrated into the apple. When the last trace of energy was extracted, the red apple was directly transformed into another appearance. Earthy color, mysterious threads, weird shapes A superhuman island fruit is just freshly baked. Extract Devil Fruit abilities! This is also one of the most buggy abilities of the Dark Fruit! As long as the corpse of an esper who died within 5 minutes or less can obtain Devil Fruit in this way. Chapter 586 Happy cooperation! Harvesting a devil fruit with great potential made Abel feel very happy. Although the power that this island fruit can exert is very limited by the environment, it is almost useless above the sea. But when the battlefield is chosen on land, the enemy will definitely be frightened! Moreover, the larger the fused island is and the more unique the landform is, the stronger the power it can exert. For example, there are active volcanoes everywhere on the island. Then the esper who eats this Devil Fruit can control these volcanic eruptions by controlling the entire island. If there are many snow-capped mountains on the island, then a large avalanche can be set off to bury the enemy! In addition, don¡¯t forget that there are all kinds of strange islands in the Grand Line. With the combination, no one is sure what the upper limit of this Devil Fruit is. What Abel could think of, how could Avalo Pizarro, as a person with original abilities, not think of it. It''s just that there is nothing that can be used here in Punk Hassad. This is equivalent to reducing this guy''s strength in disguise. If this guy is allowed to choose the main battlefield, if Abel wants to win in the end, he will definitely have to reveal other strengths. Even if it weren''t for the sure-hit characteristic of [Endgame Spear] that restrains the Island Fruit''s ability to hide its true form to a certain extent, he would really have a headache. After collecting the Devil Fruit, Abel finally lifted the black giant cocoon. The battle on his side has ended, but Monet is still fighting fiercely with the people brought by the ''King of Evil''. The opponent does indeed have several masters. Although Monet''s Snow Fruit is of the natural type, it really doesn''t have much of an advantage in the New World, a place where almost everyone at the ''cadre level'' is armed and domineering. Not to mention Violet, the staring fruit itself is not suitable for fighting. Fortunately, Pique, Rao G and others came out to support later. "Captain Pizarro?!" "Impossible. Captain Pizarro is invincible on land. How could he be killed?" "The captain is dead, run away!" . . . . . . There is no doubt that Avalo Pizarro''s death was a huge blow to his crew. And with the title of ¡®King of Evil¡¯, one can only imagine what kind of attitude this guy would have towards his opponents. Chapter 393 So let¡¯s not talk about friendship bonds. Many people immediately began to want to quit, and their morale was greatly reduced. Even the captain has been defeated, what''s the use of them staying? Revenge for the captain? Give me a break! But if you want to run away, you have to ask others if they agree. Abel took advantage of the situation and pulled out Onimaru, changing from one-sword style to two-sword style. Then he held two samurai swords and chopped all the way from the east end of the village to the west end of the village. These people are almost no enemy of him! Because those who have some strength are restrained by Monet and the others. So he was just like chopping melons and vegetables, chopping people whenever he saw them, directly killing the opponent''s last morale. Seeing that the situation was bad, those cadres wanted to escape, but then Abel used the Dark Breathing Technique to directly chase them and cooperate with the others, and hacked them to death with several knives! When several forces hiding in the dark saw this, they were frightened and quickly fled by boat, for fear of being implicated. Just kidding, even the famous ''King of Evil'' was defeated, and he didn''t even see the face of Doflamingo, the Shichibukai, and just a few cadres wiped out everyone. This is too scary. ! Are they still waiting to watch the fun? Don¡¯t wait until you become lively. Obviously, this power is not only established, but also somewhat exaggerated. Even many of the forces that came to discuss cooperation simply left. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say goodbye. What are they comparing to? People want money and people, and if they stay, they will be humiliating themselves. And those guys who still wanted to try again were sent away by Abel and his people first with courtesy and then with soldiers. Naturally, there were a lot of killings during this period. Now it was the turn of Caesar Courant, who wanted to take advantage of the situation. He really wanted to use the Don Quixote family to achieve his own goals, but he didn''t expect that he would be so fierce and do it so brilliantly. All competitors were driven away at once. What should we do now? If you don¡¯t want to break your skin, you can only complete the cooperation. But Caesar Courant was not at a loss, after all, it was Doflamingo who had the highest price and the most satisfactory conditions. But this time it was Doflamingo''s turn to push the conditions even further. He doesn''t care about the money invested in the conditions, nor does he care about Caesar Courant''s cunning. It''s enough for him to make sure that this guy doesn''t behave badly in future cooperation. So he wants to send someone to stay with Caesar Courant to watch him. They are nominally assistants and liaisons assigned to this guy, but in fact they are a nail responsible for monitoring this guy! After Caesar Courant heard this condition, he was naturally very angry and refused on the spot. Then Abel drew his sword with a clang and put it directly on the guy''s neck. The rest of the people also showed malicious expressions. Doflamingo has never used force because he is afraid that the overbearing watermelon will not be sweet, and he is worried that Caesar Coulan will not work hard and cooperate well in the cooperation process. After all, laymen really don¡¯t understand scientific research, and it¡¯s very easy to be fooled. But this does not mean that he will let Caesar Courant escape his control. "What do you want to do? Threaten me?!" Caesar Courant shouted loudly and with anger. He began to regret it a little. If he hadn''t been confident at the beginning, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to reveal his position. I even expected to attract the navy and give them a profound and unforgettable ''gift''. But at this moment, he realized that he seemed to be screwed up. Things started to get out of my control. Doflamingo sat on the sofa and looked at Caesar Coulan, and suddenly smiled, "Hey, how could it be possible? We are already partners, aren''t we?" "Abel, that''s so rude, put your weapon away quickly." Abel was very proud of Doflamingo and took his Qiushui back, but his eyes were still on Caesar Coulant. It seemed that if this guy dared to refuse again, he would just kill him! Caesar Courant read the threat in Abel''s eyes. He took a deep breath and suppressed his dissatisfaction in his heart. By this time, he also knew that he had completely lost his autonomy. Either agree to it, or get beaten up severely before agreeing. Between the two, he decisively chose the former. "I can agree to these conditions, but I also have requirements. When it comes to research, I have the final say. You can''t interfere with my research, and I don''t accept any opinions." "And this place has been exposed. I need a new place as a research base." When Caesar Courant said this, he seemed to have the aura of breaking up if he didn''t agree. Doflamingo thought for a moment, then stretched out his hand, "Then, happy cooperation." "It''s a pleasure to cooperate, ß݆ª†ª†ª†ª†ª~" Chapter 587: Keep a low profile and bide your time Since Doflamingo reached a cooperation with Caesar Coulan, the exposed place of Punk Hassard has been directly abandoned. First, it is to prevent the navy from finding this place, and second, it is because it has offended too many people and needs to keep a low profile for a while. So Doflamingo found an isolated island of suitable size near Dressrosa and sent people to move Caesar Coulan''s research institute directly there. With the help of Doflamingo''s money, a brand new research institute was built in almost no time. And a lot of experimental subjects were obtained for Caesar Courant to use. Based on the business scope of the Don Quixote family, this is really easy. This also made Caesar Courant, who worked with him, initially feel how comfortable it is to have a reliable collaborator. Of course, it would be better if no one was sent to monitor him. Doflamingo directly dumped the matter on Abel, and then Abel directly dumped it on Monet. Can this be regarded as correcting the original plot? But Abel felt that Monet most likely couldn''t stand the cunning Caesar Courant. Otherwise, in the original work, Caesar Courant went behind Doflamingo''s back, accepted funds from Big Mom, and started a new scientific research topic, so they wouldn''t have been kept in the dark and wouldn''t know anything. Then in order to cooperate with Caesar Coulan and produce artificial devil fruits, Doflamingo simply built the factory in Dressrosa under his nose. He wouldn''t worry if it were placed anywhere else. As for manual labor, it is even simpler. His plan is to turn half of the population of Dressrosa into toys, and it is now being gradually realized, so there is no shortage of this kind of low-end labor. What he values ??instead is how much benefit and influence it can bring to him when the artificial Devil Fruit flows into the underground black market. It¡¯s just that Doflamingo still doesn¡¯t know yet. What will he bring to himself in the end? More than a year has passed like this, keeping a low profile. February 1, 1512 in the Haiyuan calendar. The first batch of artificial Devil Fruits were finally successfully cultivated. After removing the failed products, there are still 10 left. But it doesn¡¯t mean that these 10 artificial Devil Fruits can bring 10 animal-type Devil Fruit users. It also depends on luck. Because there is a risk of awakening failure. People who fail to awaken will always become smiling faces. So the factory Doflamingo built in Dressrosa is also called the Smile Factory! But no one knows yet what exactly is produced there. The King''s Heights in Dressrosa is now the residence of the Don Quixote family. At this time, Doflamingo was holding a family meeting. Except for Monet, who is still keeping an eye on C¨¦sar Courant, basically all the family members are here, including Delinger, who is already 6 years old. And sitting there as the top cadre, Abel, the third generation of "Red Heart", is also 16 years old. This means that he has stayed in the Don Quixote family for 6 full years! In the past six years, he has experienced a lot and has become accustomed to the evil in this world. His hands were covered in blood, but he still adhered to his bottom line. Perhaps these six years have changed him a lot, but the only thing that remains unchanged is his ambition that is burning like a fire! As the power of the Don Quixote family grows stronger, he also knows that that day is not far away. "More than a year has passed since we reached cooperation with Caesar Coulant and established the smile factory." "During this period, the family invested a huge amount of money, but now it has finally paid off." "There are a total of 10 artificial devil fruits. I plan to use my family''s channels in the underground black market to sell them." "The price of the first batch of goods can be set slightly lower. Once those people verify the miraculous effects of artificial devil fruits, it will be our opportunity to monopolize the entire market and make a lot of money!" "If this continues, we may change the entire underground dark world, no! It may be the whole world!" At the meeting, Doflamingo described his next plan with great enthusiasm, which made everyone excited and nodded frequently. Obviously, according to the pie drawn by Doflamingo, it is completely possible to realize it. Not only will this thing be more profitable than smuggling arms, but more importantly, the influence it brings! Think about it, there are suddenly several more animal-type Devil Fruit ability users, and they appear every year. The original pattern will undoubtedly be broken soon. After all, the order of this world is based on strength. If I have this thing but you don¡¯t, sooner or later you will be beaten. And Doflamingo, who controls the source of artificial Devil Fruits, will naturally be praised as a god! Or it can be regenerated into a huge interest group with it as the center. ?Perhaps this is also part of Doflamingo''s ambition. As for the disadvantages, not everyone here can see it. This kind of super influence will undoubtedly attract the attention of those ¡®big shots¡¯. It¡¯s just that now his self-confidence is overwhelming, and the journey has been smooth. Well, except for the crane at the beginning, Doflamingo who has reached today feels that he can fully withstand the pressure in this aspect. But Abel felt that he had no idea what he was going to face. "Then the next family development plan is decided. I will personally be in charge when selling artificial devil fruits." "Except for those who stay here, everyone else has put aside their tasks and concentrated on this matter." "I don''t want any accidents to happen then!" Doflamingo''s expression became serious as he recalled some bad memories. Obviously, the last time the Jinjin Fruit was snatched away from the auction, he still holds a grudge to this day, and he doesn''t want to make the same mistake again. After the meeting, everyone walked out. "What''s the matter? You look so serious?" Pique handed over a cigarette and asked strangely. Chapter 394 Abel lit up his cigarette and puffed out smoke, "I don''t know why, but I always feel that things are not that simple this time, and there may be some accidents." "Isn''t that of course? This is a new world!" Pique thought he was going to say something. The new world is indeed different. Otherwise, the Don Quixote family would not have stayed in this corner of Dressrosa for more than a year and not continued to expand its territory. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t! Or rather, it¡¯s not yet time. It can be said that the appearance of Caesar Coulan allowed Doflamingo to see another way forward. "You do not understand." Abel shook his head slightly, and then asked about the other party''s family situation, which was considered to have missed the topic. Before seeing the world''s top combat power, no one knew why Abel said this. Chapter 588 Liu Ying and Ba Tang After returning to his residence, Abel rarely continued his daily training. Instead, he reviewed what noteworthy events had happened on the sea in the past year or so, as well as his improvement in strength. Speaking of which, the past year or so can be considered calm. Except for Jinbei from Fishman Island who accepted the invitation of the World Government and became another Shichibukai, there is basically nothing worth remembering. On the contrary, his strength has been steadily improving. First of all, [Shura Aurora Slash] finally successfully upgraded to lv9 with his disdainful efforts and the help of many training cards! Although the power has greatly increased, there has been no qualitative change. But don¡¯t forget, lv9 is not the limit. It is no longer possible to surpass lv9 simply by relying on training. Other methods are needed to break through. [Magic Card Transformation] Upgraded to lv8! Then I bought a high-level skill card and used it on [Dragon Fist], upgrading it to lv7. These skills become more difficult to improve later in life. However, as [Shura Aurora Slash] has been upgraded to level 9, he can also shift his focus to several other skills and slowly practice them. The progress of [Dark Breath] has not slowed down. As an exclusive skill, with 24 hours of continuous practice, it is not far away from breaking through to the next level. Abel has always been looking forward to what [Dark Breath] will look like after it reaches lv10. The cultivation of three-color domineering energy is also a top priority and has not been neglected. Although we haven¡¯t broken through to any big level yet, we have already touched some thresholds. Especially Armed Color Haki and Overlord Color Haki. If you want to achieve the former, you first need to skillfully master the flow of armed haki. In the country of Wano, this technique is called flowing sakura! And as he touched the threshold of Liu Ying, the domineering and domineering Ba Matang also showed the hem of her skirt to him. This undoubtedly lets Abel know that if he wants to master the domineering domineering power of the overlord, the most basic condition is to learn the flowing sakura and be able to unleash the domineering power of the armed color. After you have a goal, all that¡¯s left is to work towards it. There is also good news. After a long period of training and meditation, Abel has finally made up for some of the shortcomings left by his castle in the air in the field of swordsmanship. Become a real swordsman! Even if the system is gone at this time, he can still skillfully release flying slashes, sword illusions, and condense the will of the sword. It¡¯s just that he is still a little short of mastering the field of swordsmanship. As for fighting and protecting fists, needless to say, as long as he is not fighting anyone, he will transport a large amount of life energy into his inner Dantian and store it every day. With gourmet cells, his efficiency is almost 5 times that of Rao G! It also means that these six years of accumulation are equivalent to Rao G¡¯s thirty years of hard work! And when gourmet cells evolve again, this gap will become wider and wider. In addition, Abel is also very attentive to the development of Dark Fruit and Shadow Fruit. Although he could only do it secretly behind the back of his family, he had a broad vision and experience in researching the shadow secret arts of the Nara clan, so he was still able to develop it easily. Not to mention that his exclusive skills Breath of Darkness and Fruit of Darkness are the same power that complement each other! At this rate, it will only be a matter of time before the Devil Fruit ability is awakened. Of course, what is important are the system rewards. In more than a year, Abel completed a total of 31 intermediate prayer orders. Among them, there were 5 two-star reviews, 23 three-star reviews, 3 four-star reviews, and none of the five-star reviews. A total of 61,500 trading points earned! Then it cost 38,600 transaction points to purchase various products. With the remaining 22,900 trading points, plus all the previous ones, Abel now has a total of 39,150 trading points. After working hard for more than a year, I finally accumulated less than 40,000 trading points. Excluding the items that were used and used to submit orders, Abel''s system package was enriched. I just don¡¯t know when it will come in handy. It is also worth mentioning that [Treasure Map Fragment No. 5] has never been refreshed, which is frustrating. . . . . . . "Abel, Abel, do you think my new clothes look good?" The next day, Abel was directly stopped by baby-5 as he was going to train. Obviously, generally speaking, girls develop earlier than boys, but baby-5 has always looked like a little loli, which makes people wonder if she also ate the childlike fruit, so she didn''t grow up. But this rumor was disproven this year. Baby-5, who is already 14 years old, has finally begun to grow, and it has grown very rapidly. Not only has its height been growing, but the airport has also disappeared. It feels like a little lotus is just showing its sharp corners, and it has already bulged. . So baby-5, who started to grow taller and her figure began to develop rapidly, naturally could no longer wear the previous clothes, and basically needed to buy new ones in a month or two. Unscientific? It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s not scientific. Don¡¯t forget what kind of world this is. "Why is it a maid outfit again? And what''s going on with this white silk stocking?" "Don''t you look good? On the way back, many people were looking at me intently." Baby-5 tilted my head and asked strangely. A 14-year-old girl who has begun to grow rapidly is wearing a maid outfit and white stockings. When those LSPs see it, of course this is the reaction! You must know that Dressrosa itself is a country famous for its passion. There are also places like Couple¡¯s Avenue that specialize in killing single dogs. If development continues at this rate, it is estimated that in a few years, Abel will be able to see the baby-5 that impressed him most. "Let''s go, it''s time to get on the boat." Abel is not an antique, and he doesn¡¯t care about what other people wear. Baby-5, who was following behind, pouted a little, "Damn it, I got cheated by the boss again." I remembered that I was tricked into buying a lot of them in various colors and styles. She decided to try something black next time, and put on the red high heels by the way. She wanted Abel to know that she was no longer the child she was before. Boarding the New Flamingo, except for Pika, Buffalo, Jorah, and Delinger who were responsible for staying in Dressrosa, as well as Sand who was responsible for the toy factory and Torebol who was responsible for protecting her, everyone else Taken away by Doflamingo. This time they are going to the underground black market on Ula Island in the New World. At the same time, the Don Quixote family also spread a lot of rumors in the underground dark world and began to build publicity for artificial devil fruits. Doflamingo believes that there will be a lot of people interested in this thing. To this end, he also made a series of plans. The most important thing is how to let more people see and believe in the effects of artificial devil fruits! Chapter 589 Don Quijote Auction House Ula Island was originally a lawless place with no jurisdiction in the New World. Later, as more and more people came and sold stolen goods, and there were even several Devil Fruit transactions, many forces focused on this place. Then after a period of fighting, it finally became a stronghold of the underground dark forces. With the support of the kings of the dark world, Ula Island has developed more rapidly, and various auction houses, underground black markets, etc. have been established. There are even various channels for people to choose from specifically for selling stolen goods and laundering them. Over time, in the new world, this place has become a registered place. If you have any good things that you want to trade, or if you are not able to sell them, you can take them here to try your luck. Of course, a place like this where so many vicious people gather is definitely not a place for charity. You have to pay for everything you do on the island. Even parking a boat requires parking fees, and there are quite a lot of them. Only by paying enough of the so-called ¡®protection fee¡¯ can you ensure a certain level of safety on the island. But after leaving the island, you have to bear the consequences! For so long, many people have bought treasures, or had huge sums of money, and then were not careful enough and died on the sea. So when you come to a place like this, you must be alert and careful enough. If you offend someone you can''t afford to offend, you may not be able to escape even if you run away immediately. Of course, the Don Quixote family led by Doflamingo is not included in this list. Although Doflamingo is a pirate on the surface, he has actually been deeply involved in the underground dark world, and most of the family''s industry is also related to it. ?And also has extremely close cooperation with the king of loan sharks. So coming to a place like this is no different to Doflamingo than going home. This can be seen from the way they walk now. In the middle was Doflamingo wearing a pink feather coat, and all the remaining family members lined up from both sides, blocking the entire street. No one can or dares to let them give way. Even those who are unhappy can only endure it after learning their identities. In the new world, except for the top forces, ordinary pirates really have no qualifications to touch the Don Quixote family. And it is basically impossible for the top forces to come to such a place. It would have been better if the king of the underground world had gone there in person. In addition, more than a year ago, the evil king was killed by the Don Quixote family, which also shocked countless people. You know, even in the new world, the King of Evil is still a first-rate powerful man with a bounty of hundreds of millions! The news that spread at that time was that he was killed by a cadre of the Don Quixote family, without even seeing Doflamingo''s face. However, not many people believe it, and the Don Quixote family has not spoken out, so many people think that the rumors are too exaggerated. The actual situation may be that a large number of people beat him up to kill the evil king. But that doesn¡¯t affect the final result, it¡¯s just that the deterrent effect is worse. Taking steps as if he would not recognize his relatives, Abel had a cigarette in his mouth, dressed in a decent black suit and Neptune sunglasses, and he almost had the words "I am a bad guy" written on his face. But despite all the bad things, despite her good looks, she is still very popular with women. To use Pique''s joking words, "The limelight has been stolen by your kid." And Abel''s answer was: "Why do you, a married man, want the limelight? Are you not afraid that Luthien will be angry?" One move will kill! Doflamingo also has his own property on Ula Island, called Don Quixote Auction House. Chapter 395 This is also the destination of their trip. After arriving at his auction house, Doflamingo immediately asked about the matters he had explained before arriving. "Are all the auction items ready? Has the news been released?" The person in charge bent down and said respectfully: "Back to Young Master, as per your request, all the auction items have been prepared. They are guaranteed to be rare and exquisite products." "In addition, the news about the grand finale has spread through our family''s internal channels." "Many forces in the underground world have expressed interest, but they are still skeptical about its authenticity." "However, after hearing about it, Mr. Du Feld, the king of loan sharks, said that he would let his son come. As long as the effect is as advertised, he will make a long-term reservation." After hearing what the person in charge said, Doflamingo chuckled a few times. In the past, he did need huge funds provided by the loan shark king, but now he is full-fledged and has many smuggling channels in his hands, so he is not short of money at all. If he hadn''t felt that there was no benefit in breaking up with the other party, he would have done it long ago. ?Otherwise, this time I wouldn¡¯t have not said hello to the other party beforehand. money? He wants it, but he wants not only money, but also influence! Therefore, he will never provide it to a certain force alone. He will sell this artificial devil fruit everywhere. In this way, these guys who have tasted the sweetness will know who is the master! Long-term reservation? Go ahead and dream! "Three days later, the first auction will be officially held. I want to make ''smile'' famous instantly!" "Yes, young master!" . . . . . . Three days passed in a blink of an eye. The way Doflamingo used his reputation as a guarantee indeed attracted many influential people to participate in the auction. Among them are the various kings of the underground dark world. Of course, these kings are usually very busy and will not show up just because of a little bit of news. So those who come are all people who can represent them to a certain extent. Only when the effect and value are finally determined will they really take it seriously. In addition, some pirate forces who heard the news from nowhere also came to join in the fun. It is estimated that half of these people are here to try their luck. But there is no shortage of those who simply come to watch the fun. As for the top forces in the new world, none of them came, probably because they looked down upon them. Maybe he didn''t take it seriously. For this situation, Doflamingo is quite satisfied, or in other words, it is within his expectations. "Abel, maintain order at the scene. There is no room for error in this auction. If someone wants to cause trouble, you will handle it according to the situation." Abel asked directly: "Can you kill someone?" Doflamingo also had a murderous look on his face, "If you think it''s necessary, then deal with it cleanly." "good." Abel agreed. As long as there were no shackles on him, he didn''t care about such an offending and dangerous job. And Doflamingo is also very satisfied with his attitude. Abel took Baby-5 directly outside for inspection. Most of the people who came today were well-known people, and basically they would not cause any trouble before the auction started. On the contrary, there seemed to be two groups of pirates who were hostile and had enmity, and were shouting loudly. Chapter 590 Witness the miracle! "I really didn''t expect to see you here again. By the way, why didn''t I see your vice-captain?" "Oh, I almost forgot, the guy named Vernon had his head chopped off by the boss." "Even after his death, he still held the box in his arms tightly. He was so loyal. It''s a pity that he followed the wrong person and accepted a loser as the captain. Tsk tsk~" "You are so **** looking for death!" "Vice Captain Vernon''s debt will be repaid with your blood later!" "That''s right, after so long, I finally found you **** who only take advantage of others'' danger to bully those who are in power. No one can escape today!" . . . . . . . The two groups of people who had their own hatred happened to be sitting next to each other by coincidence. Except for the captains on both sides who were still sitting in their seats, the rest of the men stood up in a tense manner, with red faces and wide eyes, wishing they could be killed right now. other side. What kept them from taking action was naturally the attitude of their captain. Because both captains know that whoever acts first will be eliminated. Don¡¯t forget, where is this place? What will be the result of causing trouble in Doflamingo''s auction house? Even if you pay the ''protection fee'', you still won''t be able to get out alive. Why do they think so? Because a murderous intention that makes their hair stand on end has locked onto them! It was a handsome young man wearing a suit with two knives and a gun on his waist. At this moment, the other party was staring at them, and his right hand had been gently placed on the handle of the knife at some point. This gave them an illusion. As long as the two of them cannot control the people under their control, both of them will be killed as soon as the fight begins. So when their subordinates were arguing so fiercely, the two of them would remain silent. "The Don Quixote family is indeed not simple!" After the idea came up at the same time, they all decided not to cause trouble for themselves. Even if you want to fight, go out and fight. "Shut up, everyone!" "Silence!" The two captains spoke almost at the same time, but what people didn''t expect was that they were both scolding their own people. The two of them looked at each other and understood what each other meant. After the auction is over, let¡¯s fight to the death! "pity." Abel let go of the handle of the knife and continued to inspect the scene. After the farce ended, the auction house also returned to calm. After a short wait, today''s auction finally started. Although what Doflamingo really cares about is the auction of artificial devil fruits, the previous appetizers are also essential. In addition, the auction items this time are all exquisite products collected by the family, so the atmosphere is gradually heating up. Until the end, during the grand introduction by the host, the artificial Devil Fruit Smile was finally presented to the stage. Of course, not ten, but only four. "What is placed in front of everyone now is the life-long research result of a certain super genius scientist, the artificial Devil Fruit. ''Smile''!" "Yes, you heard me right, it not only looks similar, it is indeed a Devil Fruit, but it was made!" As soon as these words came out, although everyone present had already received the news, it still caused an uproar. After all, if this thing is true, it will definitely change the current situation. Because man-made means continuous output and controllable! No one can resist the temptation to turn all of his subordinates into Devil Fruit users! "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it!" "Yes, devil fruits can actually be made artificially? It''s like a joke!" "What do you use to prove that this thing is useful?" Some people immediately began to question it, and they didn''t know if there was any entrustment arranged by Doflamingo in advance. Under the pressure of everyone, the host on the stage wiped the sweat from his forehead and shouted loudly while telling everyone to calm down. But he has no strength at all. At this moment, Doflamingo''s voice suddenly sounded. "Since some people don''t believe it, let''s verify it on the spot!" Doflamingo came to the stage from behind the scenes. In an instant, the venue suddenly became quiet. The host quickly took over the conversation, "Bring people up." Under the gaze of everyone, three people in a row, two men and one woman, all walked to the stage in handcuffs, their eyes full of fear of the unknown. "These three people are all ordinary humans who have never eaten devil fruits. They are wearing handcuffs made of seastone." "If anyone has any doubts, please come and verify." "Or if anyone among you is willing to try the effects of this artificial devil fruit for yourself, you can also sign up." "But let me state in advance that taking the artificial devil fruit ''smile'' has certain side effects. There is a small chance that the awakening will fail. The loser will always become a smiling face." "So please be careful whether you want to verify it yourself." . . . . . . As soon as these words came out, those who were eager to have **** for free calmed down. It¡¯s not 100% successful? But when I think about it, this is more real. And the side effects of this failure are actually nothing. Just let them know that this is what ¡®smile¡¯ means. "Let me check." "Bang!" Amid the cheers of many people, a man walked onto the stage without caring and began to check the status of the three slaves and the sea-floor stone handcuffs. When he touched the sea-floor stone handcuffs with his hand, his expression suddenly changed, and he quickly retracted his hand and took two steps back. Then he checked the status of these people and confirmed that none of them were affected by the sea-floor stone handcuffs. This basically confirms that these are indeed ordinary people who have never eaten devil fruits. "How is this sir?" "no problem." "Let me take a look!" Although some people checked, they were still not convincing, so one after another people went out to check the situation. The final result is indeed fine. Only in this way can everyone believe it. As for trying it yourself and being a guinea pig for others. Chapter 396 So far, no one is willing. Upon seeing this, the host continued: "Now that we have determined that there are no problems with the personnel, let''s start witnessing the miracle!" "You, eat it." The host said coldly to Slave No. 1. And just as Slave No. 1 tremblingly picked up the artificial Devil Fruit, someone suddenly shouted, "Let No. 2 eat it!" After being stunned for a while, many people understood what this guy was thinking and started shouting for someone else. The host said nonchalantly to Slave No. 2, the only woman: "You eat." Upon hearing this, Slave No. 1 immediately stuffed the fruit into the hands of Slave No. 2 as if he had been granted amnesty, as if he had escaped death. Slave No. 2 had no choice but to grit his teeth and stuff the fruit into his mouth. Chapter 591 The vibrant centaur Everyone in the audience was looking at slave No. 2 intently. With everyone watching, Slave No. 2 suppressed his nausea and fear and ate the fruit completely without daring to vomit. Then it¡¯s time to witness the miracle. Even Doflamingo couldn''t help but become nervous. Because this thing has a success rate, it would be funny if it failed in front of so many people. It will cause a big blow to his plan. Although I have said before that there is a risk of failure, others will not care about this and will only believe what they see with their own eyes. So Doflamingo also has an element of gambling. Soon, a minute of silence passed. Just when everyone was a little impatient and thought they had failed, Doflamingo laughed loudly. Because Slave No. 2 did not become a ¡®smiling face¡¯! This means that this artificial devil fruit has successfully exerted its effect! "Open the handcuffs!" Ever since, the host immediately took out the key and opened the sea-tower stone handcuffs of Slave No. 2. Without the restraint of the Hailou Stone handcuffs, an astonishing change immediately occurred in Slave No. 2! The entire lower body directly transformed into the body of a horse, and then grew a pair of horse ears, while the upper body was still a human body. It was extremely weird, and looked like the human-animal form of an ordinary animal-type Devil Fruit ability user. Wow! At this moment, everyone in the audience widened their eyes and looked shocked. It actually succeeded? ! The expressions on many people''s faces began to become extremely hot. If it were just a simple Devil Fruit, maybe they wouldn''t be like this, but if this thing was artificial and mass-produced, then the meaning would be completely different! Slave No. 2 may have been frightened by the greedy eyes of everyone, or he may have felt the power coming from his body, so he had other thoughts. I saw her suddenly taking steps and starting to run wildly outside like a centaur! This sudden change once again attracted everyone''s attention. Now that there were changes in form, they also wanted to see changes in strength. Don¡¯t just show it off, it¡¯s just useless! Perhaps he had already guessed what everyone was thinking. Doflamingo, who was the closest, had no intention of taking action and allowed Slave No. 2 to run past him like the wind. Obviously, the characteristics of the horse bring an extremely high speed bonus to Slave No. 2. A group of peripheral family members were waiting for him, holding weapons and trying to stop him. But with a bang, 5 or 6 people were directly knocked away by Slave No. 2 who was sprinting with all his strength! The people behind were completely unable to stop them. With those powerful horse hooves, almost everyone would end up with broken tendons and fractures. Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes lit up and they became more and more satisfied. The strength currently displayed by Slave No. 2 is enough to impress people. Maybe he felt that this unexpected ''farce'' was almost over, so he glanced at Abel on the side. Ever since, Abel''s figure instantly appeared in front of Slave No. 2, grabbed the other man''s neck with one hand, and directly pressed him to the ground with a bang. Hit the opponent directly and spit out blood! The rude but powerful performance made many people''s eyes jump, suspecting that Doflamingo deliberately wanted to give them a blow. "Tie him up and send him down." After getting up, Abel wiped his hands directly and said to the minions behind him. Then these gangsters boldly **** Slave No. 2 with ropes and hurriedly sent him to the backstage. At this time, the host also said excitedly: "I believe everyone has seen the ''miracle'' just now!" "This is the miracle of ''smile''!" The host was loudly arousing the emotions of everyone present, but in fact there was no need for him to do anything more, as someone was already shouting. "Hurry up and start the auction, I can''t wait!" "Okay, okay, ''smile'', right? I''m sure of it!" "Please make an offer. Your artificial Devil Fruit won''t be more expensive than the real thing!" . . . . . . Amidst the shouts of the crowd, the host wiped the sweat from his forehead and shouted loudly: "Today we were originally expected to auction 4 animal-type artificial Devil Fruits ''Smile'', but because we took out one as a verification, we There are only 3 left!¡± "And these three artificial devil fruits ''smile'' are not only sold separately, but are put on the shelves together. The starting price is .10 million berries! Each increase in price must not be less than 500,000 berries!" "Now, the auction begins! Bang!" No one present expected that the remaining three artificial Devil Fruits would be packaged for auction instead of sold separately. Logically speaking, if they are auctioned separately, the final price will be higher. But there are many smart people here, and they discovered the brilliance of this move as soon as they analyzed it. First of all, this artificial devil fruit has a chance of failure. If you sell it one by one, there is a possibility that the person who buys it will lose everything and get nothing. This is very unfavorable to Doflamingo''s early opening of the market and publicity. But it''s different when it''s packaged and sold, because the person who buys it is a force. If you have three chances, one or two of them will succeed. Once successful, it is the best advertisement. As for the remaining number of failures, there is no way to contact ''after-sales service''. After all, these side effects have been discussed in advance, so you can only accept your fate. Secondly, this artificial devil fruit currently only has animal type. As for the ordinary animal type, among all the devil fruit abilities, they are the more common ones. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a man-made, flawed animal-type Devil Fruit. So the price ceiling is right there. Even in the form of auction, it cannot be broken. Because once it exceeds that psychological price, everyone will think, with so much money, why don¡¯t I find a way to buy a real Devil Fruit, but instead bid here for an artificial knockoff with side effects? In this way, the final price is actually the same whether it is a single auction or a package auction. Finally, and most importantly. Doflamingo''s current attitude seems to indicate that what he is taking out now is not the entire number of artificial Devil Fruits in his hand. Otherwise, he would not be so generous and took out one to verify the effect in public, and then simply packaged the remaining three and auctioned them together. With so many Flamencos, how many artificial Devil Fruits are there in his hands? What is the output and cost of this thing? Why not use it secretly to enhance the strength of your own power, but put it up for auction? Many smart people have begun to speculate on Doflamingo''s true intentions and want to see if there is any deceit in it. But this still cannot stop the live bidding! Chapter 592 The Money goes to sea "Fifty million!" "I will pay 51 million!" "Fifty-one and a half million beli!" "It''s really troublesome, 60 million! I''ll pay 60 million! Let''s see who dares to compete with me." "It''s funny, I''m afraid of you! I offer 60.5 million, no matter how much you offer, it will still be 500,000 more for you. I''m disgusting to death! Hahahaha!" "Zhuo! One-eyed dragon, you are doing this on purpose, right? You are here without me today." "Okay, I''ll stay with you! Whoever runs away will be the grandson!" "If you want to fight, go out and fight quickly. Don''t waste everyone''s time. Sixty-five million!" . . . . . . The atmosphere at the scene can be described as fiery! The most **** Devil Fruit is worth 100 million. Although the ones being auctioned now are man-made, you still have to get them at half the price! One is 50 million berries, three is 150 million berries! In other words, if you get it within 150 million beli, you will make a lot of money. If it exceeds 200 million berries, you have to consider whether it is worth it. After all, there is still a risk of failure. If there is no risk of failure, if you win it within 300 million, you will definitely make a profit. Everyone is a smart person, so they all want to play some tricks. This world is not just about having money, you also have to have strength. Otherwise, even if you buy something, it will be of no use. So some people simply withdrew from the competition, and then began to sneer at these people competing. In such an atmosphere of surging undercurrents, Du Fred, the son of the wealthy loan shark king, finally won it directly for a high price of 300 million berries! There is no way, this guy is too rich. And doing this is also a way to show off his "muscles". Even for something as important as artificial devil fruits, Doflamingo didn''t notify them in advance. His attitude was already obvious. So Du Fred, who came with a mission, would never let Doflamingo get his wish easily. Do you really think that their family is just throwing away rags after use? It¡¯s impossible to just get rid of them! During the transaction, Du Fred sneered, "It seems that I am not very popular here, or am I ruining the good things of your Don Quixote family?" Doflamingo arrogantly opened his arms and leaned back on the sofa, "Hey, how could it be possible? Your father and I are the best partners. You helped me raise the price so much today, it''s really It helped me a lot.¡± Bang! Du Fred slammed the table, "The best partner? Why do I feel like you want to kick us away and eat alone, Doflamingo!" Doflamingo''s face immediately turned cold when he was questioned, and then he leaned forward and said with gloomy eyes: "If I wanted to kick you away, you would have no life sitting here and barking at me now!" "Next time you say something like this, let your father come to me and tell me in person. Do you understand?" "Now take what I gave you and get out of here!" ifies Doflamingo slapped the little fat man in front of him three times on the face. Chapter 397 After being insulted like this, Du Fred, who didn''t know the severity at first and kept questioning the other person, actually calmed down. "I will definitely convey your words to my father word for word." After finishing speaking, Du Fred took the three artificial devil fruits and left with his bodyguards. Obviously, he was deliberately irritating Doflamingo and wanted to know what Doflamingo''s attitude was. It¡¯s clear now. Doflamingo''s ambition can hardly be concealed. It is impossible to imagine equal cooperation like before. Next, either the two will break up, or a new power group will be formed with this guy as the center. And this is a condition that is almost impossible for Du Felder, the king of loan sharks, to accept. Otherwise, he could have taken refuge with the real big names in the new world like Big Mom early on. Why would he choose a latecomer who couldn''t see the future clearly? "Diamandi, follow me and take a look. Don''t let this little fat guy die here." Although Doflamingo doesn''t have much hope in the choice of the loan shark king, if the other party''s son is killed under his nose, then regardless of whether he did it or not, he will definitely fight to the death and tear him apart completely. A shameless ending. Although he is no longer afraid of the other party''s power, he has to admit that once the other party starts to attack, it will be enough to cause him huge trouble. Sometimes the power of money is unimaginable! This is one of the reasons why Du Fred took the photo of the three artificial devil fruits in the end. Although he was angry, he still let the other party take them away. On the side, Diamanti was about to respond, when Abel stepped forward and said, "I''d better go, because there are some things that are not good or bad right now." "Don''t overdo it." "knew." Just as Abel turned around and went out. Du Fred and others who were carrying the ''secret treasure'' were also targeted by many powerful people. The title of the King of Loan Sharks may be enough to scare away many people, but it is impossible for everyone to watch him leave. Among them, there are also forces that don''t take it seriously and want to touch it. It¡¯s just that due to the rules, it¡¯s hard to take action on the island. Facing the malicious looks from around him, Du Fred sneered, "Let''s go, give these guys a surprise." "Quick! Keep up!" "This little fat guy seems to be trying to escape. Don''t let them get away." "Remember to stay alive, maybe you can even give the loan shark king a good deal!" . . . . . . . When they went out to sea, many ships immediately caught up with them. "Made, how much does such a big boat cost?" "It must be full of treasures!" "Hahaha, now everyone is going to send it out." The ship Du Fred took this time was his father''s car - the Money! Big is the most basic thing. In addition, it also has extremely fierce firepower configuration! When the pirate ships quickly approached, countless cannons suddenly appeared on both sides of the ship. Then the artillery fire roared! In an instant, the hot firelight illuminated the excited and cruel faces of those people. Then thick smoke spread everywhere, and shipwrecks and burning corpses were floating everywhere on the sea. This ferocious firepower can be said to have shocked many people instantly. Let them realize that the son of the loan shark king is not easy to mess with! But there were still some forces that were very confident in their own strength and left the port and chased after them. Maybe the two sides are not at the same level in terms of ship firepower, but as long as they enter a boarding battle, no matter how many artillery pieces they have, they are just decorations! But the premise is that they can catch up and brave these powerful firepower to force the Qianzi to stop. "Captain, what should I do?" "Everyone get inside me, Bird, and you throw me up out of the air." "good!" The next moment, a big bird grabbed a person and flew into the air. Chapter 593 Huge Castle! Bang! A figure suddenly fell from the sky and hit the deck of the Qianqian! "kill him!" On a ship as big as the Qianqian, there is naturally no shortage of manpower. When they saw someone attacking from the air, the people around them immediately took out their weapons and rushed forward. Under the loan shark king, there are basically two types of people. One type is those who owe money and cannot pay it back, so they can only be used as cannon fodder and risk their lives. The other type is those who are powerful and have been recruited. But one thing is the same. That is, when killing enemies, as long as you make a contribution, you will be rewarded. This reward may be money, freedom, or anything they want and Du Felder can afford. So there is no fear that these people will not work hard. Leander, the man who fell from the sky, couldn''t help but sneered when he saw this. Then the next moment, a shocking scene happened. Countless bullets were suddenly fired from Leander''s body, and they were 360-degree bullets with no blind spots. All the crew members who rushed over were killed in one fell swoop! "There are more people than me, right? Come out here!" Leandre shouted, and then he saw large and small city doors and windows opening on him. Countless figures jumped out of his body, and they suddenly changed back to their original size from a smaller pocket figure. And everyone is armed with guns and other weapons, so they are armed to the teeth. Leander, the captain of the Castle Pirates, has a bounty of 330 million Berry, and is a user with the Castle Fruit ability! You can turn the inside of your body into a castle, and you can hide any object, such as your own men, cannons, and even horses, after shrinking them into smaller sizes. You can also use the pirate group stationed in the body to export firepower to the outside world, or capture opponents in the castle, and attack by controlling various "weapons" in the castle. In the original work, Capone Becky ¡®inherited¡¯ his abilities. Of course, after this guy died, he regained this fortified city fruit. There is no relationship between the two parties. When hundreds of people from the Castle Pirates swarmed onto the deck, the scene instantly became chaotic. The Money was forced to stop where it was. Taking this opportunity, the other pirate groups wandering nearby also immediately brightened up and surrounded him. Who wouldn¡¯t want to take a bite of such a big piece of fat? Some people are afraid of the king of loan sharks, but naturally there are others who are not afraid. Just like ten years later, Kaido and the others established themselves as the Four Emperors and became the well-deserved overlords of the new world. Likewise, there are people who come to challenge their status every year! Again, if you are afraid, don¡¯t become a pirate! Pirates are engaged in a highly profitable business! If you don¡¯t want to step on your opponents and reach the sky, it¡¯s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes. Ever since, this group of malicious guys who had gathered around smelling the smell of blood also launched an attack on the Money. Although the money''s firepower is very fierce, these pirates with a bounty of over 100 million are not easy to mess with. How can you establish yourself in a place like the New World if you don¡¯t have any skills? Du Fred''s face looked a little unsightly while holding a cigar in his mouth. He said to the two bodyguards beside him: "Go and kill these people." "Our mission is to keep you safe." "Then leave one, or do you think one person can''t solve the problem?" The two bodyguards couldn''t help but look at each other. There is no way, this little fat man¡¯s father gave him too much. "You stay here and I''ll deal with these people." One of the strong men said, and then rushed out like a dump truck. Everyone who stood in front of him, regardless of friend or foe, was knocked flying to the sea. And when those ammunition hit him, they didn''t even leave a mark, and they bounced away. "piss off!" Bang! The strong man knocked Leander away hard and was about to fall into the sea. At the critical moment, Bird, who transformed into a flying bird, caught Leandre. "Captain, how''s it going?" "I''m fine, throw it back to me." Leandre wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although the opponent was stronger and more domineering than him, he was not convinced and still wanted to fight back. He must also go back and fight back. Since all his men are still on the boat, he can''t possibly abandon them all. In that case, he would become a loner. Bird also knew this, so he found a good opportunity and threw Leander back to the deck of the Money. Leandre, who came back, immediately found the man before and started firing wildly! "It''s useless, it''s useless, it''s useless! Brutal collision!" The strong man ignored all the firepower and rushed over with his armed domineering force, and he was even more fierce than the last time. Seeing this, Leander also became furious! Castle¡¤Big Boss! The next moment, Leander himself turned into a huge castle, with a total length of 80 meters and a weight of 585 tons! The defensive power can be called an iron wall. Then there was just a bang, and the strong man had no time to brake and crashed directly into the huge castle. The huge castle did not move at all, but the strong man who rushed over was stunned. Even with the protection of armed domineering, the huge reaction force also made him dizzy. It¡¯s simply a suicidal charge! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Leander, who transformed into a huge castle, immediately caught him and sent him into his own castle. Outside, he may not have any good methods to deal with the other party. But inside his castle, he has ten thousand ways to kill the opponent! As soon as he entered the castle, the strong man who regained some consciousness realized something was wrong. Chapter 398 But before he could find an exit to escape, the ground under his feet became extremely soft, causing his legs to sink in, and then a large number of iron chains flew out to lock him tightly. Then countless weapons began to attack him non-stop. In the interior space of this castle, Leander is the absolute controller and can freely control all structures and items inside. Just to kill the other party, Leander didn''t care about the outside world. But fortunately, the huge castle he transformed into had extremely amazing defense, so he didn''t have to worry about any problems for a while. On the contrary, it was this situation that made Du Fred frown. The originally good situation was suddenly reversed? He couldn''t help but look at the woman beside him, who was also another bodyguard assigned to him by his father. "You won''t save him?" "That guy ended up like this because of his arrogance. He deserves to die. My mission is only to protect your safety, not the rescue team." Du Fred nodded, indicating that he understood. This woman is completely hopeless. Maybe the other party will be able to take him away by then, but he is still unwilling to do so. What he wanted was not to escape in despair, especially under Doflamingo''s nose. Then there was a violent shaking under the feet. It turned out that the surrounding pirate forces destroyed the hull. Chapter 594 Funeral March of the Dead! "Report, there is damage to the left hull!" "25 artillery pieces damaged, casualties." "There are currently five pirate ships approaching quickly, trying to board the ship." . . . . . . Listening to the reports from his men, Du Fred''s face became increasingly ugly. In the first half of the Grand Line, almost no one dared to provoke him. But in the new world, few people took him seriously. This gap made him extremely unhappy. Perhaps today, he has lost face. But at this moment, a brilliant flying slash cut through the sea, and also directly cut open a pirate ship that was approaching quickly! "It''s him?!" Du Fred immediately looked towards the direction where the slash was coming. There, on the sea, on a small boat that was not that big, stood a figure, holding a slender and sharp black knife in his hand. A chilling air quickly spread. Du Fred never expected that this person would help him at this stage when the relationship between the two parties was so rigid. And this powerful flying slash also made the woman next to the little fat man look solemn! On the other side, Abel, who chose to take action, would naturally not just use one knife to end the problem. He chose to help not only because Doflamingo didn''t want to see the other party get into trouble here, but also because he wanted to maintain the originally okay relationship between the two and let the other party continue to owe him a favor. He believed that the little fat man would rather count this favor on him than give it to Doflamingo. Ever since, he locked onto another pirate ship and swung his sword again. In an instant, the extremely brilliant Aurora Flying Slash cut through the sea again and flew out. "Run away!" The captain of the ship shouted, then he also pulled out his long sword and struck out with a flying slash. But his sword was far inferior in terms of power and size. It broke when touched! Then Shura''s Aurora Slash cut the ship into pieces with unabated force. "two." Abel muttered something, and then aimed his gaze at the third pirate ship. At this time, the remaining pirate forces were frightened to death. What the hell, have you seen a flying slash more than thirty meters long? They saw it! What kind of ship can stop the sword? Can you hide away? If there is a fight, they are not afraid. But it¡¯s so frustrating to be beaten so passively! If you can''t show your talents, you will die if you fall into the water! Well, it would be better if I wasn''t a Devil Fruit user at this time. Uh-huh! Another ship was cut off and countless people fell into the water. When the remaining two pirate groups saw this, they knew it was too late to run away. The only chance now is to board the Moneyship first and then fight with the opponent. He doesn¡¯t believe that the other party can still take action against Qianhao? Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Relying on his strong physical strength and ability to replenish his body, Abel struck out with Shura Aurora Slash twice more. Successfully destroyed the last two pirate ships. But it failed to stop the people on the other side''s ship from desperately rushing to the Money, and then fought with the people brought by Du Fred. The people of the three pirate groups now joined forces with a tacit understanding, and the people on the Money Ship were defeated step by step in an instant fight. "You go and stop them, I don''t need your protection here." "No, my mission is..." "Either obey my orders, or get out now, your choice." At the critical moment, Du Fred showed the courage of his young master and looked directly at the woman who did not obey his orders without taking a step back. The woman''s eyes narrowed, as if she was guessing why the other party dared to speak like this. Is it because of the person who took action just now? After looking at each other for a moment, she nodded slowly, "Okay, this is your own choice." She gave in and no longer insisted on any **** mission. She refused, just because she didn''t want to put in more effort. Because a powerful person like her can be reused by any force. If the loan shark king had not paid enough and given them a certain degree of freedom, she might not be willing to protect a useless second generation. But on the other hand, she had no intention of killing the other party. But maybe we can make that little fat guy suffer a little bit. "March of Killing!" The woman''s arm suddenly turned into a musical instrument, and then she began to play. When those sound waves spread, the weak-willed people''s eyes instantly turned red, and then they began to attack the people around them indiscriminately. The already chaotic scene suddenly became even more chaotic. "That woman. Kill him!" The two captains immediately discovered the source of the problem, suppressed the chaotic murderous intention in their hearts, and began to attack the woman. As a result, the woman suddenly changed the rhythm of the music. "Sonic crit!" Boom! A series of musical notes directly blew the two of them away. "Concerto of Desire!" The woman changed the repertoire again, from the impassioned one to the soft one. Constantly arousing all kinds of desires in everyone''s heart. "Eat it, it tastes so good!" "Beauty, don''t run away~" "Hahaha, I am the richest man in the world!" "Treasures, all treasures!" "Mine, everything is mine!" . . . . . . When Abel jumped on the Money Boat, the scene was extremely eye-catching! Even Du Fred was aroused by the desire in his heart, and he behaved in all kinds of ugly ways. He couldn''t help but frown and looked at the woman who was playing the music. The other party also discovered him. But this woman was unmoved, and instead blew more vigorously. "Are you provoking me?" Abel used his strong willpower to suppress the desire in his heart, and then lit a cigarette. Because there is not much in stock, he is usually reluctant to smoke. It¡¯s just the right time to take it out now. But this account has already been settled on the other party''s head. At this time, the woman was very surprised. This man was not affected by her sound waves? And they were still calmly taking last hits one by one. She didn''t believe in evil and started playing even harder. "The ensemble of life!" Snapped! Abel, who came to the woman in an instant, slapped her and knocked her unconscious. "It sounds awful." "You dare to hit me? And say the music I play is ugly?" The woman''s eyes widened in disbelief. Abel slapped him again with his backhand, "If I push you one more, I''ll kill you. Do you have any objections?" "I am going to kill you!" "Funeral March of the Dead!" The woman distanced herself, turned her whole body into a musical instrument, and then began to play an extremely terrifying piece of music. Everyone who has listened to this song has basically died. Abel, on the other hand, calmly exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "It''s shameless, right?" Chapter 399 No one noticed that a strange shadow figure had emerged from the shadow behind the opponent. The next moment, the sharp tip of the knife penetrated directly through the woman''s chest. The woman opened her mouth and spit out blood, with an incredible expression on her face. When she played the funeral march of the dead, no one could get close to her! Chapter 595 A great harvest The reason why Abel dared to expose the ability of the shadow fruit was because everyone on the ship had fallen into the woman''s trick, and it was impossible for anyone to notice the changes in the other person''s shadow. And even if someone sees it, he can still silence him. "You can''t kill me. I was invited by Du Felder." boom! Before the woman could finish speaking, a gunshot was heard behind her. She turned her head in disbelief, and met Du Fred''s murderous eyes. "Bitch woman, go to hell!" Bang bang bang. Du Fred kept pulling the trigger with a ferocious expression, releasing all the seastone bullets in the pistol, all of which hit the woman. Having seen the opponent take action, how could he not know the reason for his ugly appearance just now? This **** is definitely trying to mess with him on purpose! But what really gave him the courage to take action was the appearance of Abel. He knew that as long as Abel was around, no one could hurt him. Then why do you keep this **** who doesn¡¯t obey orders? ! Bang. The woman fell into a pool of blood with extremely strong unwillingness. She realized that she had indeed underestimated this little fat man, so much so that she had laid a plan for her own death. But how dare he? Even Abel was a little surprised by the decisiveness and ruthlessness of this little fat man! However, it is understandable that the dog will climb on the owner''s head to urinate. If the dog is not beaten to death, it will only cause endless troubles. This also proves that this woman is not really willing to protect the other party at all. ?Maybe it¡¯s just for the sake of money. Abel took a deep look at Du Fred, and then suddenly waved the autumn water in his hand. Breath of Darkness¡¤Eight Types¡¤Eternal Night! In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and a giant black cocoon enveloped the entire Money. Abel''s sudden attack was actually more because he didn''t want to waste that devil fruit. There are two reasons why he didn''t kill him at the beginning. First, this woman is still Du Fred''s bodyguard after all. His rash killing can easily lead to misunderstandings and is inconsistent with his original intention. The second is to kill someone here. He can''t take out the other person''s Devil Fruit ability in full view of the public. Just like the battle on the top in the original work, in that case, Blackbeard could only use a piece of black cloth to cover his ears. But now that it had happened, he didn''t stop it. Then we can only find ways to make up for it. So he directly used ''Eternal Night'', plunging everyone on board into absolute darkness and losing all perception. In this way, he can do what he wants to do without restraint. So, he repeated his old trick, extracting the devil fruit ability of the woman who had just died, and then fused it with the fruit prepared in advance to form a ''new'' devil fruit. Sound fruit! This woman is truly gifted for being able to develop the Sound Fruit to such an extent instead of just using it for attack. To be honest, judging from the performance just now, it already has some power of the Song Fruit. But it¡¯s not surprising. After all, the Sound Fruit and the Song Fruit both belong to the same category of similar abilities. It is entirely possible for some of their powers to overlap. It''s like the light-heavy fruit and the ton-pressed fruit. Another example is Charlotte Owen''s hot fruit and Aquino''s hot fruit, which have the same name in the original work. It seems that the translated names are exactly the same, but in fact there are subtle differences in the original. There are some overlaps in capabilities, but there are also differences. After putting away the sound fruit, Abel turned his attention to the huge castle! If it weren''t for the huge size of the Qianqian, the castle would have fallen into the sea long ago. The ability of this devil fruit is also very practical and convenient. Of course, it is useless to him. But he can hold it first and give it to his subordinates later. Even if Doflamingo is so generous, it is impossible for him to just click and swish. But the defense of this castle is indeed very strong. But this doesn''t bother him. He made a fist with his left hand and used the Exploding Dragon Fist. Although in this eternal night realm, the endless darkness directly swallowed up the original golden light, the effect of its own skills was still exerted. So much so that the huge castle collapsed, knocking Leander back to his original form instantly. The next step is to kill people and explode fruits! After a while, another Fortress Fruit was obtained. Not only did this wave of support not lose money, but it actually made a lot of money. It was worth it. After putting the Devil Fruit away, Abel immediately released the Eternal Night Realm. This move is strong, but it consumes too much. Now, even if he uses it for a little longer, he will feel a little overwhelmed. Not to mention that he had thrown away five Shura Aurora Slashes before. Considering that it would be a waste not to use it, he directly activated the second characteristic of [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter], instantly regaining his full physical strength. There are many props and equipment, it¡¯s so capricious! The captains who pose the greatest threat are all dead, and the rest are just pirates, so there is nothing to fear. ?In fact, this is indeed the case. "The captain of the ship is dead?!" "Run away!" "Don''t kill me, I surrender." "Fight with them, ah!" "Who? Who is backstabbing me!" . . . . . . "Kill, leave no one behind!" Du Fred gave the order with a gloomy expression, even pushing the artillery from the cabin to the deck. Then the guns and cannons fired in unison, wiping out all the enemies on the ship at any cost. Several of the cadre-level officers who still had some strength wanted to implement a beheading plan to turn the tables, but were killed by Abel before they even got close. And this was also his last move, and the rest was left to the little fat man who was venting to deal with it. Wait until everything is over. The little fat man, who had almost vented his anger, finally regained his composure and took the initiative to come to Abel. "Thanks, brother, you saved me again." "As long as that woman is here, there is a high probability that you will not die." Abel said casually while smoking a cigarette. It seems that he has wiped away all his own achievements, but in fact he is reminding the other party of the humiliation he suffered before. For a second-generation man like Du Fred, what is more important than face? Maybe it¡¯s just your own life. But on the premise that life is safe, the importance of face will be infinitely magnified. As expected, Du Fred''s face suddenly darkened. "Forget about that bitch, she never listened to my orders because of her own strength, even before..." "Anyway, I owe you a favor. Being able to kill that **** with my own hands this time will make me think clearly, which is better than a billion!" "." Abel felt that he had been slapped by Versailles and was offended. "Okay, as long as you are happy." Chapter 596 Mammoth Jack! Just as Abel had predicted, the little fat man never mentioned Doflamingo, but simply thanked him and expressed that he owed him a favor. After all, for the same favor, owed to Doflamingo and owed to Abel are two completely different concepts. Especially at this sensitive juncture. Maybe the Loan Shark King and Doflamingo will fall out completely one day. Although Abel is from the Don Quixote family, it does not prevent the little fat man from repaying this favor in the future. Maybe I can use this to give Doflamingo some eye drops. On the other hand, Du Fred''s intuition kept telling him that the man in front of him might not be willing to be subordinate to Doflamingo forever. All it takes is an opportunity, maybe. After the two sides said goodbye, Abel, who had achieved his goal, went back directly. Although the loss of the people brought by the little fat man was not small, after this battle, there should be no more trouble for him. Another one, the strong man who was trapped in the huge castle was ¡®rescued¡¯ as a blessing in disguise. With the protection of bodyguards, plus the remaining manpower and firepower, it is enough to deal with most emergencies. And to be on the safe side, the little fat man also used a phone bug to contact his father in advance and told him in detail what had happened before. Du Felder''s view was the same as his own son''s, letting the little fat man not worry about anything else and continue to make friends with Abel. In addition, Du Felder didn''t care at all about the woman''s death. If you kill, you will kill. How strong can a relationship maintained only by money be? To put it bluntly, Du Felder is just taking advantage of the other party and trading as equals. Now since that woman has done something that is beyond the limit of her son''s tolerance, she deserves to die. Even if his son doesn''t take action, he will settle the account himself. And now that he knows Doflamingo''s current attitude, he also knows what he should do next. Originally, things should have come to an end at this point. It¡¯s just that the unlucky Du Fred is still having bad luck. Soon after, on board the Mammoth. A tall, strong man with blond hair tied in a ponytail and two braids was wiping the blood on his hands. Chapter 400 He wears a metal jaw on his mouth, two ivory-like decorations on his head and shoulders, wears a fur coat covered with spiked rivets, and wears a helmet with the Beast Pirates logo on his waist. belt. And a strong bodyguard, who was not a strong man at all compared to him, fell at his feet, and his body and head were separated. Looking at the wound, it looked like someone had twisted his head off with his bare hands! At this time, the subordinates came up to report on the loot that had been counted, and handed over three fruits that were similar to Devil Fruits but somewhat different. It is the artificial devil fruit ¡®smile¡¯ that leaked from Doflamingo! "Master Jack, according to the torture, the ship you attacked just now is the Money No. of the loan shark king Du Felder." "But it was not Du Feld who was on board this ship, but his son Du Fred." "These three are artificial Devil Fruits ''smile'' that he bought from Donquixote Doflamingo of the Shichibukai not long ago. They can allow the person who eats them to have the ability of animal Devil Fruits to a certain extent. But there is a risk of failure, and losers will always be smiling faces.¡± "Du Fred handed over these three artificial Devil Fruits in the hope that you, Mr. Jack, would give him a chance to submit a ransom in exchange for himself. What do you mean?" The subordinate explained the matter clearly and clearly at a very fast speed, because if he continued to be verbose, Mr. Jack would become impatient. Once Mr. Jack gets impatient, someone will suffer. Who exactly will suffer? Guess? But Jack¡¯s attention after hearing this was not at all about the ransom, nor did he care about the **** loan shark king. king? Is that kind of person worthy? but "Artificial Devil Fruit ''smile''? Can it possess the abilities of animal Devil Fruits?" "Yes, that''s what the other party said. In order to save his own life, he should not dare to lie." "Really, you ate it." "Huh? I don''t." The men were shocked, but Jack grabbed him and stuffed one of the artificial Devil Fruits into his mouth. Forced him to swallow it, almost choking to death! After eating, the facial muscles of this subordinate suddenly began to turn into a smiling face uncontrollably, and then he started laughing. "Smiley face? Failed." Jack ignored the other person and pointed to another person casually, "Come here and eat it." Since there was already a lesson learned right in front of him, the person being accused instantly turned pale and his legs were shaking and he could not walk. But the others didn''t care about this, and immediately passed him on the basis of the idea that a dead Taoist friend would not die a poor Taoist. "Gudong." Another victim was born, but not completely. Because he succeeded, instead of showing a smile, his body began to deform! Wow! A pair of huge bat wings suddenly stretched out from behind. The ears also turned into bat ears. The artificial Devil Fruit, Batman, was born like this! Everyone couldn''t help but widen their eyes, obviously shocked by this miracle. Even Jack couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, and then he picked up the last fruit and looked at it in his hand. Originally, he thought that what the other party said was false. How could Devil Fruit be artificially created? But now that I look at it, it turns out to be true? "Return!" Jack immediately issued an order. He wanted to hand this thing over to Boss Kaido. I believe Boss Kaido will be very happy! From the name of the Beast Pirates, we can see what kind of force Kaido wants to create! It¡¯s just that this process is too difficult. After all, even ordinary animal devil fruits are not that easy to find. But now, there seems to be a turning point. As for the son of the loan shark king, he simply left it to Boss Kaido to deal with it. At the same time, Doflamingo, who was far away on Ula Island, didn''t know that he had been targeted by one of the most terrifying forces on the sea. He is still preparing for the next auction. Of course he wanted to maximize the benefits for the good opportunity he had finally waited for. Don¡¯t forget, there are a total of ten artificial Devil Fruits, and there are only six left! Even if three are sold together, two more auctions can be held. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he can not only make a lot of money, but also greatly increase his personal and family reputation and influence. This was one of the reasons why he didn''t care about things being bought by the son of the loan shark king before. It¡¯s just that the next development may not be as he wishes. Chapter 597 Ghost Island Onigashima, located near Wano Country, looks like a giant horn of a ghost. It is the station of Kaido, the governor of the Beast Pirates, in the new world. Kaido, who was drinking wine at this time, suddenly received the news that Jack, his boss''s big sign "Drought", would return early. He didn''t take it seriously and just asked the other party to come over and see him. However, when Jack explained the situation with a ''Batman'' and a unique-shaped fruit, Kaido immediately showed an interested look and put aside the wine gourd with the word "Ìì" printed on it. "Artificial Devil Fruit? Shichibukai Donquixote Doflamingo?" "Interesting, it''s so interesting, worororo!" Kaido suddenly laughed loudly, and finally revealed his true face from the darkness. He is extremely tall and burly, with black hair shawl, a pair of long horns like dragon''s horns, a beard as long as a dragon''s beard on his mouth, and a dragon scale tattoo on his left arm. The upper body is naked, with an The "devil" is alive. He grabbed the trembling ''Baitman'', held it in his hand and began to examine it. No matter how hard the other party struggled, it was in vain. But Kaido just used a little strength out of curiosity, wanting to test this guy''s strength, and almost crushed him to death. This somewhat reduced Kaido¡¯s interest. He threw the ''Baitman'' back casually and picked up the artificial devil fruit. "Baitman" quickly flew away after the disaster, and Kaido and Jack didn''t care. "You think if I eat this thing, will it kill me?" Jack said honestly: "There is nothing in this world that can kill Boss Kaido." "Worororo, you''re right, I want this thing. You go and get the rest, and the guy who can make this thing is also brought back." "No problem, leave it to me." Jack said confidently, not paying attention to the Shichibukai at all. purchase? Too much trouble. Since everyone is a pirate, of course we must do it in a pirate way! The winner takes all, the loser retires! Unless the other party can show a side that he appreciates, maybe it can make him look at him differently and give the other party a chance. . . . . . . A few days later, the Don Quixote family''s second auction on Ula Island was successfully completed. As the finale of the auction, the artificial Devil Fruit ¡®Smile¡¯ was not taken advantage of this time, but it was still successfully sold at a high price that was above Doflamingo¡¯s bottom line. More importantly, with the help of the rumors that spread last time. This time he didn''t even need to take out another one to verify the effect. This magical thing had already been accepted by the public. Of course, this is also because his reputation is used as a guarantee. He can''t ruin his reputation just for a few hundred million berries. "I am going to start the third auction of ''smile'' in ten days. The number is still three, and it will be the last three of this year!" "After the auction is over, we will return to Dressrosa immediately to expand the production line of the ''smile'' factory. I need more, more, more, more ''smiles''!" During the impromptu family meeting, Doflamingo was in high spirits and excited. It was as if a great prospect had been placed in front of him, ready for him to take advantage of. To put it bluntly, these ten artificial Devil Fruit ¡®smiles¡¯ were just products he used to test the waters. But the result was better than he expected. What if he could produce 50 pieces a year? What about 100 pieces? With a stable income of several billion beri a year, he can continue to increase his influence on the sea. When the time comes, those wallflowers will naturally know what to choose. "Abel, keep a close eye on Caesar Courant. You can go back later and don''t let other forces come into contact with him. This guy is not an honest person." "Now that ''smile'' is selling so well, I guess when I go back, this guy will take the opportunity to put forward some conditions." "But as long as it doesn''t involve my bottom line, I can satisfy him." "But the premise is to increase the supply of ''sad'' and let this guy seize the time to continue researching ''smile''. It is best to eliminate the existing side effects and develop other types of more diverse artificial devil fruits!" This success has made Doflamingo no longer able to hide his ambitions. The so-called ¡®sad¡¯ is actually the raw material used in the processing of the artificial animal devil fruit ¡®smile¡¯, and is also an application based on the ¡®blood factor¡¯ discovered by Vegapunk. Caesar Courant is the only one who can produce ''sad''. No wonder Doflamingo would explain this matter so carefully. Abel, who was sitting at the bottom, nodded slightly, saying that he would definitely keep an eye on Caesar Courant and would not let this rooster that laid golden eggs be snatched away by others. With Abel''s guarantee, Doflamingo felt very relieved. Because Abel never let him down, and occasionally gave him surprises! After the meeting, Abel found Peake before leaving. "I always feel that something might happen next. Do you want to come with me?" Peake was stunned for a moment. This was the second time Abel reminded him that he might be in danger. "Did he receive any news? Did he tell the young master?" "It would be great if there was evidence. This is just my intuition. I always feel that it is impossible for the big figures in the new world to have no reaction. The silence now is too abnormal, like the calm before the storm." Then Abel continued: "Do you think it is possible for Captain Dover to give up on such baseless speculation?" Pique shook his head subconsciously. It was indeed impossible, and it wouldn''t attract attention if he said it. Doflamingo is such a proud person, and he must have long wanted to meet the most powerful force on this sea. So it¡¯s all in vain. Pique thought for a while, "Then I can''t leave. After all, the young master is kind to me. Although my strength is not as good as yours, I can still play some role." Abel had long expected that this guy wouldn''t leave, so he took out a small box. "It contains things that can save your life. If you are seriously injured, just open it and eat the things inside. I got this thing with great difficulty. If you don''t use it, don''t show kindness. Think about your Wife and children. If you don¡¯t need it, it¡¯s best to remember to return it to me when the time comes.¡± After taking it, Pique nodded seriously, "I know, thank you." Chapter 401 "I hope I''m just overthinking it. That''s it, let''s come back and drink together." Abel said no more because he was not sure what would happen next. But what he can be sure of is that some things will happen sooner or later, not this time but also the next time. Chapter 598 Shocking change! Abel went back first and took away baby-5 and Violet. To be honest, this task Doflamingo gave him temporarily made him feel confused. At this juncture, he left. Of course it is absolutely safe. But once something happens, he can''t go back. Before he left Doflamingo, he was still a member of the family. It''s not his style to run away from battle. If possible, he would also like to see the strength of this person. But because he was not sure if anyone would come to cause trouble, he left first. At least Caesar Courant must be watched first, and he must not be allowed to secretly get together with other forces behind his back. ?Then let¡¯s talk about other things. . . . . . . Soon, the time came ten days later. Due to his already established reputation and the fact that he had the last three artificial Devil Fruits, there were especially many people coming to the auction this time. And under such circumstances, the arrival of a ship frightened countless people! Jack took his Mammoth and docked at the port of Ula Island. The reason why he came late was because he encountered several pirate ships on the way here. With his character, he would definitely not let it go. So we all chased them and killed them all. This is also the origin of his evil reputation. Although it took some time, I finally arrived at the right time. And just looking at the flag of the Beast Pirates hanging high on the ship scared the people nearby and fled in all directions. At the same time, they also know that someone is going to be unlucky! When thinking about someone who has been in the limelight recently, many people began to take pleasure in his misfortune. Naturally, Doflamingo, who was leading people to sit at the auction house, still didn''t know what was going on. Even the peripheral members of the family who wanted to report the news were stopped by those who wanted to watch the fun. After all, Doflamingo barely had ambition written on his face this time. No one wants to see another king appear on the sea. So now that it¡¯s finally possible to add some trouble to the other party, why not do it. "The item that will be auctioned now will also be the last item in this auction. I believe everyone is here for it." "Then no more nonsense, please look, these are the last three artificial devil fruits ''smile''!" "The starting price is" After a while, the auction came to an end. Then at this moment, the door to the auction was violently broken open, and a tall and burly figure led someone in. "This thing, I, the Beast Pirates, want." "I''m offering 1 beri, who wants to increase the price?" Just the words "Beasts Pirates" were enough to silence the entire audience! Jack stood arrogantly over the entire audience. The invisible and terrifying pressure made many people breathless. "Is that Drought Jack?" "Oh my god, why is he here?" "This guy is a madman. Once he is targeted, he will definitely kill them all!" "I have offended the Beast Pirates, let''s see if Doflamingo dies or not this time!" "Now there''s something good to watch!" . . . . . . Here comes the troublemaker! This is the consensus of everyone. It¡¯s even more shocking that the person coming is Drought Jack, one of the three major posters of the Beasts Pirates! Doflamingo, who expected this to happen, but did not expect that it would be the Beasts Pirates, looked a little ugly, and then led people directly to the stage. Only he can handle this situation personally. Pique was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Abel actually guessed it right. Those big shots really sent people! "I am Donquixote Doflamingo, the owner of this place. I welcome everyone from the Beast Pirates to attend my auction. But if you are here to cause trouble, I have to ask you out." " Although these words were polite, his attitude was very tough. There is no other way. If he just gives in in front of so many people, Doflamingo won''t have to mess around anymore. What kind of king of the sea is he? He is just a bitch. Besides, it¡¯s not Kaido himself who¡¯s here. Doflamingo felt that he could still hold on to this situation. At best, they would give up some benefits to Kaido afterwards, and everyone would resolve the matter. It has to be said that Doflamingo may have done so much business that he forgot that there are many people on this sea who are unreasonable and do not follow any rules. Among them is the Beast Pirates led by Kaido. "Are you that Doflamingo? Very good, I''ll just stand here and see how you invite me out." Jack looked at the other party with a playful and cruel look, his attitude was extremely contemptuous. Doflamingo''s anger began to ignite. But before he needed to take action personally, Mahabaisi took the initiative to stand up. Holding the shield in his hand, he charged hard and hit Jack''s leg. Jack, don''t move an inch. Then he lowered his eyelids slightly and glanced at the other person, as if he had just discovered that there was someone under his feet. "Get away!" Bang! Mahabaisi was kicked away by Jack like a cannonball, smashing into the wall. This time, Doflamingo''s expression became even more ugly. But fortunately, Mahabaisi did not disappoint him. After a brief "disappearance", the ceiling suddenly shattered. Mahabhais, with the shield under him, immediately fell from the sky. The target is the tall Jack! The Ten Thousand Ton Bais of Hell! And Jack''s response was an ordinary uppercut! Boom! Click The shield is broken. With disbelief in his eyes, Mahabaisi was knocked away by Jack''s punch, and countless bones in his body were broken. The man had completely lost consciousness while he was still in the air, and his face was covered in blood. And from beginning to end, Jack didn''t even move. He chuckled disdainfully, "Go on, who else?" Before he finished speaking, a figure rushed out and frequently hit various vital points on his body with various dazzling techniques. Di Weng Fist! Rao G used all his strength to use the Diweng Fist, but he couldn''t hit the opponent at all? ! Jack seemed to be a little irritated, and swung his huge palm towards Rao G. Rao G spun into a top in the air, kicked Jack on the arm again, and then used his strength to distance himself. After landing, Rao G''s expression was very solemn. This guy is so strong! When Mahabais and Rao G seemed to have no way to defeat each other, Diamanti had already shown his weapons, and Gladius and Piqu¨¦ were also ready for battle. But this time Doflamingo didn''t let anything happen to them. Instead, he took two steps forward and stood in front of Jack. Although he is not as tall as his opponent in terms of size, he is not inferior at all in terms of momentum. The domineering and domineering spirit began to sweep over the entire audience! This also made Jack start to look at each other squarely for the first time. Chapter 599: I can¡¯t bear it anymore, no need to bear it anymore! "If you leave now, I can pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, don''t leave." Doflamingo issued the ultimatum with full force. At this stage, he can be said to be the most conceited. Except for Ms. He from the Navy, who was qualified to make him suffer all the time, he had never encountered a decent opponent, and he had been crushed smoothly until today. Before coming to the new world, he originally didn''t want to face off against a top force like the Beast Pirates so quickly. But if the other party insists on causing trouble for him and grabbing his things, then he can only accept the challenge. Otherwise, if the other party randomly sends someone to scare him, and he gives in and surrenders, what will others think of him? He is not worthy of becoming the king of the sea in the future! You must know that so many people in the family are wholeheartedly following him and willing to assist him, which means they are risking everything they have. Bet that he can become the king of the sea, or even the king of the world! So no matter who comes today, he must fight to the end, and he must win! "Are you threatening me?" "You can understand it this way. Either get out now or keep your life." "Hehehe, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. Next, feel the despair. All of you will have to pay a price for these words, a painful price!" Jack said condescendingly, and at the same time stretched out a hand and grabbed Doflamingo''s head. Bang! Diamanti immediately blocked it with a knife and swung it away, and then Pique swam from the ground behind the opponent and jumped up. Super back fall! Snapped. Pique first kicked Jack''s ankle, and then immediately hugged Jack''s waist from behind, trying with all his strength to knock him to the ground. Chapter 402 Jack did shake his body a bit, but it looked like he would stabilize immediately. At this time, Rao G took action again, hitting Jack hard with the Mark of G in his normal form. Jack''s body immediately began to fall backwards. Black Feather Arm Cannon! Gladius took advantage of this opportunity and immediately jumped up to face Jack. He stepped on Jack''s shoulders and aimed his arms at Jack''s face. Then the black armor wrapping his arms began to expand rapidly and violently. Boom! The huge impact brought by the bursting fire became the last straw. "Drink!" Pique''s muscles all over his body bulged, and his veins popped out. Finally, with the help of his friends, he gave Jack a heavy slam on his back with a bang! A cracked pit was directly smashed into the ground. For an ordinary person, if the back of the head hits the ground and the neck is hit hard like this, he will become a vegetative state even if he does not die. But Jack, who suffered a series of attacks, seemed to be fine and didn''t even blink. But although he was not injured, Jack was very angry! He was actually knocked to the ground by a few ants. Unforgivable! Jack stood up again, exuding an astonishing murderous aura. This also shocked Pique and others. Then Doflamingo finally took action. Super hit whip! Doflamingo sprayed dozens of almost transparent thin threads from his palm, and then twisted these threads together to form a thick thread like hair. Then let this line column extend as far back as possible, and then throw it out violently. The sharp and thick wire pillar bombarded Jack, who had just stood up, and immediately knocked him away. Outside the auction house, Jack suddenly flew far away, and the super-hit whip still cut a tall building opposite in half in an instant. "Put your things away, today''s auction will be canceled first!" Doflamingo gave the order with a not so good look on his face. When the guests present saw that this was a confrontation between the Beast Pirates and the Don Quixote family, some of them saw that the situation was not good and hurried away, for fear of being implicated. The other part wants to stay and watch the excitement, and may even want to fish in troubled waters. But in the current situation, Doflamingo can no longer take care of these people for the time being. He can only ask his own people to put away the artificial devil fruits first, so that they don''t get snatched away by others. Then he led the others out of his auction house. Since this battle is unavoidable, let¡¯s win it first. Later, we will think of ways to completely solve this problem. And if he loses, the reputation he has worked so hard to accumulate will be gone overnight. Because no matter how strong Jack is, he is not the boss of the Beasts Pirates. Even in terms of strength and status, it may only be ranked fourth. After being beaten by a guy who is not ranked among the top three, who can believe that Don Quixote Doflamingo can become the king of the sea in the future? Losing to Jack and losing to Kaido are two completely different concepts. "You help me hold back the battle, and I''ll deal with him." Doflamingo knew that no one else was a match for Jack, so he simply took action himself. At this time, he was still proud and didn''t think he would lose. The others nodded and began to be wary of those around them. At the same time, if Young Master Dover is really in danger, they will not sit idly by and talk about a one-on-one fight. They will directly attack together and kill the other party first. "I didn''t expect you to have a few more blows, but your power is too weak. Are you tickling me?" Jack stood up from the ruins, and there was only a white mark left on his body where he was cut by the super-strike whip. Although this amazing defensive power is not as good as Kaido, it still feels like it is in the same vein. Because he is not an ordinary human being, but a naturally powerful fish-man! Yes, Jack is a saddle-banded grouper! But apart from the jagged teeth, there are almost no features of the fishmen. In addition, he is an ancient animal-type Devil Fruit user. If we only look at defense and strength, there are not many people in the entire sea who are more powerful than him. Doflamingo''s eyes turned cold and his fingers began to dance. Then I saw those people brought by Jack all pulled out their weapons and slashed at Jack without obeying the command. "I can''t control myself anymore." "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" "Master Jack, please forgive us." "Asshole, no, don''t go there." . . . . . . Naturally, it was impossible for these minions'' attacks to break through Jack''s defense, and Doflamingo didn''t expect them to do anything, just to simply disgust the opponent. After all, this move is a tried and tested move against any enemy. Especially when dealing with the navy. But immediately Doflamingo''s eyes narrowed. I saw Jack suddenly grinning, showing a cruel smile, and then directly took off the two straight-blade-shaped weapons on the lower body and sickle-shaped upper body that were placed in the tusks on his shoulders. Then the sword flashed past! He actually slaughtered all the people he brought with him in one sweep. There is no hesitation or intolerance, just like harvesting weeds on the roadside! Chapter 600 Counterattack and capsize! Doflamingo''s disgusting move with the parasitic thread was a mistake in front of Jack. Because this group of **** are not companions at all in Jack¡¯s eyes. So there is no discomfort when cutting. You must know that the entire Beast Pirates, including members of external forces, total nearly 20,000 people! What does it matter if a few cannon fodders die? But Doflamingo''s reaction was also very quick. Since this little trick couldn''t affect the other party, he had to show some real skills. Bounce the line! Doflamingo''s hands were shaped like pistols, and bullets made of thin wires were ejected at high speed, with enough power to break human bones. It is much more powerful than ordinary firearms. But the blow to Jack could only make him feel a little pain. Jack was like a heavy tank, increasing his power and running towards Doflamingo. No need to dodge at all, just eat all the attacks. Five colored thread! Doflamingo waved his palm as soon as the opponent rushed to his side, using the powerful five-color thread to cut the opponent. But Jack is not stupid, he has already used armed domineering to protect himself. The sharp five-color line failed to stop his charging pace at all. Doflamingo immediately released the spider''s nest. The spider web woven with thin threads was not only very tough, but also very defensive. Jack was immediately trapped inside! This time, the cobweb was finally not broken by Jack. But the next moment, the two sharp blades in Jack''s hand swung, cutting into pieces Doflamingo''s carefully woven spider nest. "die!" With a fierce look on his face, Jack struck Doflamingo''s head with a knife. Foot shave line! Bang! Doflamingo created eight almost transparent thin threads from the tip of his toes, which collided hard with Jack''s attack. The seemingly fragile thin thread actually blocked Jack''s fierce slash and was not cut off! Instead, it made a teeth-searing friction sound. Unconvinced, Jack slashed hard again, while Doflamingo used his hands and feet to pull various threads without retreating at all! Bang! Bang! Bang! The two exchanged blows more than a dozen times in an instant. Although Jack has the advantage in strength and defense, he is not flexible enough. On the other hand, Doflamingo is not afraid of the opponent''s chops after adding armed Haki to the thin line. After all, his thin threads are not fragile at all. Normally, even steel can be cut easily. The fierce battle between the two sides also attracted the attention of countless people around them. A strong man of this level is engaged in a life-and-death fight, and the temptation is too great. Even though they knew that they would be easily affected if they stayed too close to watch the battle, few people were willing to leave just like that. And the performance of Jack and Doflamingo did not disappoint at all. Don¡¯t forget, Jack hasn¡¯t used the Devil Fruit yet! Bang! clang! clang! After another fierce fight, it seemed that neither of them could do anything to the other. But the next moment, a sudden change occurred! A huge elephant trunk waved out an afterimage, directly knocking Doflamingo away! Looking again, a huge thing stepped out from behind the smoke! The huge body and thick limbs are covered with thick reddish-brown fur. The upper body is the same as Jack''s original body, except for the addition of huge tusks and trunk. Unable to defeat Doflamingo quickly, Jack directly entered the human-animal form! Become a mammoth man! And the Devil Fruit he ate is called Animal Type¡¤Elephant Fruit¡¤Ancient Species¡¤Mammoth Form! After using the Devil Fruit ability, Jack''s size, strength, resistance to damage, and recovery ability all increased dramatically, catching Doflamingo off guard. And Jack, who had no martial virtue to speak of, immediately rushed over. Every step feels like the earth is shaking! Mammoth collision! Doflamingo, who had just landed, was immediately caught up with him. Then Jack raised his two front hooves high, and then fell heavily. Boom! Even if it is a piece of iron, it will be crushed this time. Chapter 403 Doflamingo was no exception. He turned into a colorful photo and became shapeless together with the shattered earth. But the strange thing is that there is no blood on the ground. Even the already disfigured ''Doflamingo'' on the ground was still laughing at Jack. The next moment, five forked threads descended from the air at high speed and instantly penetrated Jack''s body. Lower the rogue line! Because the thin line was too sharp, it penetrated Jack''s body and penetrated deeply into the ground. It''s just sharp, but the wounds caused are too small. After all, how much damage can a thin wire cause when passed through the body? But Jack suddenly started bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Why? Because there was a thin wire that ran right through his kidney. For fragile internal organs, no matter how small the injury is, it is very serious! This coincidence within a coincidence can only mean that luck is on Doflamingo''s side. And Doflamingo''s counterattack has just begun. Foot shave line! Doflamingo fell from the sky and launched a counterattack. Jack immediately turned around and slashed with his sword. But at this moment, the already-inhuman ''Doflamingo'' on the ground suddenly burst out with countless thin threads, wrapping around Jack''s proboscis, arms and four hooves, binding him tightly. In place. This Shadow Rider clone finally played his final role. And successfully caught Jack off guard. Although the restrained Jack struggled hard, before he could break free, he was kicked hard in the face by Doflamingo. The extremely sharp foot shaving line not only broke through his armed domineering force, but also left several **** marks on his face, as if he had been scratched by some animal. Jack''s eyes turned red instantly. The unparalleled strength allowed him to break the thin threads on his body, even if he cut himself. Jack, crazy! Running wildly on all four hooves, holding two strange sharp blades, chasing Doflamingo and slashing all the way. Doflamingo, who had just gained some advantage, first tried to continue using line defense, but was unable to stop Jack who was already going crazy. He could only keep giving in, trying to avoid the edge temporarily. Just because Doflamingo retreated like this, the people watching the battle were in terrible trouble! The angry and mad Jack didn''t care who was in front of him. He waved the weapon in his hand and slaughtered a group of people like cutting wheat. With a heavy step of your foot, there was a piece of ketchup. The person who was hit was even worse, as if he was hit by a speeding high-speed train. Wherever it went, people were turned upside down and houses collapsed. There was nothing that could stop this terrifying beast! Even Doflamingo''s expression became a little gloomy. Facing such a powerful monster that is difficult to break through, if he is not careful, he may capsize here today! Chapter 601 Mammoth goes berserk! Boom! Jack flicked his big nose, and another building was destroyed! Now no one around dares to stay here to watch the fun. Those guys are either dead or running away. Only the Don Quixote family remained. And after discovering that Young Master Dover seemed to have no good way to deal with the opponent, Diamanti and others did not care about anything else and joined the battlefield one after another. Start besieging Jack! It''s just that Jack''s thick-skinned defense and resilience are far beyond their imagination. Most of their attacks hit this guy, and it was difficult to break through the defense. Even if some rare wounds are caused occasionally, the bleeding will be stopped and recovered quickly. We must find a way to inflict heavy damage on it! Death Star Fragments! I saw him raising his long sword, and then swung it out, arousing a powerful wave of sword energy, splitting the earth into two as easily as cutting tofu. At this time, Jack, who stood up again, found that his weapon had fallen nearby and was about to pick it up. Jack''s huge body was almost completely covered with damage. His arms are actually out of control? ! But Pique swam from the ground and took away Jack''s weapon first. The engraving of "g"! His confidence also began to waver. Rao G started to get angry. Can this battle really be won? This made him feel as if he was being played by a monkey. Then he saw that his height and volume quickly increased to several times his original size, and his body and muscles all experienced explosive growth! Knowing that this spider web woven with thin threads could not stop the opponent for a moment, Doflamingo immediately shouted towards Diamanti. "What the **** kind of monster is this?!" Because Diamanti''s strongest move struck Jack, it did break through the opponent''s defense, but it only left a moderately deep wound on his chest. Back Pain Style¡¤The Pain of the Immortal Warrior! Snapped! Jack, who had no use for his strength, could only watch the two weapons in his hands spinning and flying out. Although it didn''t cause him any damage, it put a lot of weight on him and slowed down his movement speed. And at this moment, his strength and skills will return to the peak of his proficiency. Rao G, who keenly caught this, immediately used his ultimate move. But Rao G knew that even if he exploded with all his strength, he would not be able to defeat this monster, so his goal was to use Jack''s weapon from the beginning! When Jack saw this, he immediately showed a bloodthirsty face and wanted to cut the jumping monkey in half! Diamanti suddenly took out several salute cannons from his arms and sprayed paper pieces upwards. Then the fluttering pieces of paper quickly transformed into sharp iron **** of thorns in the high air, and then turned into airtight iron balls. Rain falls from the sky. If it weren''t for his Devil Fruit ability that allowed him to "take care of himself" on the ground, the concussive force might have squeezed him to death. Now that Rao G has also been seriously injured and retired, Doflamingo''s only helpers are him and Piqu¨¦. Jack raised his front hooves high and hit the ground hard. Successfully locked Jack inside. The continuous blows to the arm joints finally had an accumulated effect, causing Jack''s arm to be temporarily paralyzed. Upon seeing this, Pique quickly let go and dived underground. Taking this opportunity, Doflamingo immediately threw a spider web in the direction of Jack. Joy flashed across several people''s faces. Only then did he understand what the ultimate goal of the other party''s series of blows was. But when he tried to control the arms folded in front of him, he immediately showed an unexpected look. Boom! Jack sat down on the ground, unable to get up immediately. He simply stopped moving and allowed the other party to keep attacking him. After Rao G made a gesture like the English letter g with his hands, he rushed towards Jack with all his strength. Diamanti looked solemn and concentrated all her strength on the next sword. This is something Rao G. fought hard to destroy. How could he let the other party pick it back so easily? As the strongest physical expert here, Rao G did not hesitate to assume the most dangerous role and began to compete head-on with Jack. But when it started, it didn''t start at all. Mammoth tramples! All the power he had accumulated and stored in his body burst out at this moment. "g!!" But he immediately became serious again. This momentary flaw allowed Rao G, who jumped up high, to hit Jack''s hands with his special move. Half-moon funeral! The ultimate secret technique of Diwengquan¡¤Fighting protection in battle! Bang! Even Rao G''s "g" mark with all his strength only made the furious Jack take a step back. Jack''s thick trunk struck Rao G so hard that his bones were broken and blood flew out. Countless iron **** of thorns hit Jack''s body and hung on his fur. Then Jack wanted to take advantage of the victory and rushed over to trample the opponent to death. Then he went straight towards the giant beast that was still struggling in the spider web and might break out of the cage at any time! Poof! As the cobwebs were torn apart, Diamanti''s wave of sword energy struck Jack instantly, splashing a handful of blood. He did it on purpose! In addition to the weapons on the ground, his target is actually Pique! What Pique didn''t expect was that a glint flashed in Jack''s eyes the moment he appeared. Every punch and kick exerted great power, hitting Jack with a bang! g~~~ Rao G shouted, and came to Jack at a super speed that was not consistent with his body size. Then, with super fast movements that were beyond human dynamic vision, he rotated and hit all the joints on Jack''s body. Jack sat down. Then there was a shadow crossing. A skin injury like this would stop bleeding almost instantly. During this period, Jack tried to fight back, but was easily dodged by the extremely flexible Rao G. As soon as he got the weapon and was about to escape, Pique felt a violent concussion force coming from the ground, which shocked him so much that he spurted out a mouthful of blood! When he looked back, he found that a guy with his lower body on the ground was hugging one of his hind hoofs. He had long been fed up with this guy wandering around underground. Diamanti cursed with an ugly expression. So holding a weapon is fake, but luring the opponent to show up is real. "Do it!" After entering the fighting state of protecting fists, Rao G''s combat effectiveness is beyond normal. Even so, it also made his next escape move a beat slower. Then a black shadow flashed across, and Jack''s invincible trunk smashed into the ground, sending Pique flying away. Chapter 404 At that time, Pique''s eyes went black and he felt like all the bones in his body were broken. However, he gritted his teeth and used a real man''s will to stay awake. Then before Jack''s next blow came, he plunged into the nearby building and quickly escaped with Jack''s weapon. Chapter 602: Assistance and counterattack! Although he failed to get the weapon, Jack had achieved his goal. Not just anyone can carry his trunk, which has been strengthened with armament-colored domineering energy. Jack was confident that even if that blow didn''t kill him instantly, it would definitely be enough to severely injure the opponent. If no one rescues you right away, that little mouse that can only crawl around in the ground will be dead! However, when facing him, he showed no fear from beginning to end, and even tried his best to take away his weapon, which is worthy of admiration. Jack didn''t waste much time on Pique. Those annoying guys have basically been dealt with. Now all that''s left is the main course. Jack looked at Doflamingo jokingly, not taking Diamanti seriously at all. It took all the strength of the sword to cause so much damage to him, so just ignore it. ?But is that possible? Even Doflamingo couldn''t give him this feeling, a small leader? Ha, it must be an illusion. "Abel? Didn''t you go back? Why are you back again?" It''s like I''ve provoked some scary guy. And Abel, who had several layers of buffs, would leave a blood mark on his body every time he used his sword. Haiyuan¡¤Hakubo! It¡¯s obviously a movie about three people, but I don¡¯t deserve to have lines? With his current attack power and Qiu Shui''s sharpness, breaking through the defense is a simple matter. Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Under Doflamingo''s control, Jack was like a drunken target swinging from side to side. Crazy Doflamingo was so terrifying that he turned the entire earth into an ocean composed of countless thin lines! Then the huge waves rolled, hitting Jack one after another! Jack roared, and then punched out. Jack shook his body twice, knocking off all the thorny iron **** above, and then moved his muscles. At the end of the sentence, the smile on Abel''s face had completely disappeared, replaced by a cold murderous intent! Pique is his benefactor and good friend, and Rao is half of his master. This means that Jack paid a certain price before forcibly stopping him. Hide? Where to hide? There are white lines in all directions, including under your feet. Uh-huh! While struggling, Jack suddenly had a bloodstain on his face! "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily, before I cut you into pieces." Doflamingo also smiled. How old is this boy? But it¡¯s not enough to severely injure the other party! At this time, Jack, who was passively beaten, began to rant, "It''s useless. This kind of tickling attack will never kill me!" Being able to make Doflamingo say the words "the enemy is very strong" shows how much pressure Jack has put on him before. But even if he can tear off ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand roots... so what? In this "Ocean of White Lines", the number of lines is infinite! With his skillful armament and domineering combined with his unparalleled strength, he has the confidence to explode any attack with just one punch! But this time he miscalculated. Maybe the battle just now wasn''t even a warm-up for him? But Jack took it seriously and laughed directly: "If you are afraid, kneel down and surrender now." So this is a self-deprecating joke. If Abel was really afraid, he wouldn''t have appeared here, let alone take action knowing that the opponent was a member of the Beasts Pirates. "I ran away with this guy''s weapon, but I was tricked before escaping. The situation may not be good." "What about the rest?" At this moment, unless Jack can fly. It''s a pity that there is no if, that is something that Pique will try his best to **** away. But at this moment, an extremely brilliant flying slash chopped into pieces all the buildings blocking the road, and then rushed towards Jack unabated! "Up!" Doflamingo snorted coldly, "You don''t need to tell me, even if it''s the Beast Pirates, this guy can''t even think of leaving today!" Even without charging, its power is still terrifying! "Captain Dover, do you need help?" So the ''waves'' came and instantly entangled Jack. And it¡¯s weird, the armed domineering energy can¡¯t be completely blocked. Abel ignored this guy, but looked at Doflamingo and asked: "The only enemy is this big nose?" After taking action, Jack immediately discovered that the power of this flying slash was far greater than he imagined. Then with a swipe, he pulled out Qiushui and said: "Captain, it''s time to show some real skills, otherwise the Don Quixote family may be disbanded today." Along with the dissipated flying slash, a handsome figure appeared. "A little trick!" Doflamingo, who started to fight hard, finally stopped stingy with his physical strength. A cruel look flashed across his face and he pressed his hands on the ground. And there was clear and visible blood dripping on it! The last time was when I faced Boss Kaido. "They are all defeated." In addition, Jack''s huge body could not maintain balance at all when stepping on this soft and squirming ''ocean of white lines''. It can be said that Jack at this moment is like a "drowning man", "flailing blindly" here! If Jack still had a weapon in his hand at this time, maybe the situation would be much better. After Abel asked quickly, he nodded. Otherwise, do you really think that the lv9 Shura Aurora Slash is so easy to block? No, it¡¯s definitely an illusion! In fact, the reason why Jack felt that way was just because Abel accidentally mixed a little bit of dragon power in his murderous intention just now. Line Fruit Awakens! Of course, in the end, Jack still exploded the flying slash, but he did so with both hands. Of course Jack doesn¡¯t know, that¡¯s because the penetrating properties are at work! Doflamingo nodded with an unsightly expression, "Don''t underestimate this guy, the enemy is very strong." Diamanti: "." "Pique?" "I guessed that someone might be looking for trouble, so I wanted to come back and have a look, but I never expected that the person looking for trouble would actually be the Beast Pirates. Is it too late for me to go back now?" Otherwise, it would be impossible to hide! "Understood." Jack kept struggling, using brute force to tear off these nasty threads. And Abel will never forgive anyone who hurts them! At that moment, Jack, who was looking at each other, suddenly felt a long-lost heart palpitation. Seeing Abel appear, Doflamingo and Diamanti were both startled for a moment, and then somehow gained more confidence out of thin air. "kindness?" "Really? Let''s see how many times you can last!" Abel pointed his fingers at the center of his eyebrows, and in an instant, a silver sword shot into the sky. Then three sword rings were quickly formed, encompassing everyone. Infinite slashing! Abel held a silver sword and disappeared instantly. Chapter 603: Collective explosion! Phew! call out! call out! call out! call out! That is a real teleportation attack! With every flash of silver light, there was a sword intent that penetrated deeply into Jack''s body! Defense? Your mind turns into a sword, what can you do to defend yourself? The damage to the physical body is secondary, the main attack is the spirit and soul! And this is precisely the weakness of most people. ?Including Jack. "Well" Abel had only consumed 18 sword intents, and Jack couldn''t help but groan. I feel like my spirit and soul are being stabbed full of holes and about to be torn apart. Jack began to struggle frantically, but under the control of Doflamingo regardless of his physical strength, the thin threads that were like an ocean were entangled, and no matter how far Jack broke away, he would be swallowed up by more thin threads. In addition, Abel is now relying on teleportation attacks. Even if Jack occasionally finds a chance to counterattack, he will not be able to catch Abel at all. Under the gaze of Doflamingo and Diamanti, Abel was like a silver flash that kept flashing. Every time it flashed, Jack would have a long sword on his body. In the blink of an eye, Abel launched more than a hundred slashes. And Jack gradually developed from a stubborn groan to a helpless and furious roar and wailing. Not everyone can endure the pain in the spirit and soul. But as more injuries occurred, Jack''s resistance became more intense. It puts a lot of pressure on Doflamingo! After all, even if he uses the ability to awaken from the thread fruit, trapping this mammoth beast will still require a lot of energy from him. This is one of the reasons why he didn''t use this power directly from the beginning. Once you use this power and still can''t win, you will undoubtedly be completely defeated. Chapter 405 ??And he can''t maintain it for too long. He needs a helper, a helper who can really help him defeat the enemy! Originally, he thought Diamanti could do it, but obviously Diamanti let him down. It wasn''t until the arrival of this kid Abel that he decided to give it a try again! It wasn¡¯t that he thought Abel could definitely help him defeat his enemies, but the words Abel said helped him regain his morale. If you don''t show your true ability and fight hard, are you really going to wait for the family to be broken up? ! When Abel used the infinite sword slash, all the silver sword energy was consumed, and the sword field was shattered. Doflamingo''s eyes also condensed for an instant, right now! Thousands of arrows pierce the heart, strike the feathers, and thread! In an instant, thousands of threads wrapped with armed domineering rose from the ground, forming the shape of flamingo wings and surrounding Jack, who was mentally depressed and whose soul had been severely damaged! The next moment, thousands of arrows pierced the heart! Tuk-tuk-tuk-tuk. Jack was directly stabbed into a hedgehog. The silver sword intent on his body had just disappeared when he took another big move from Doflamingo. From a distance, Jack looked like a monster covered with long white hair. Drops of blood flowed out along the tip of the thread wrapped in the armed domineering color. The thin threads that were originally pure white were dyed red. Then Diamanti, who had completed the circle at some point, appeared behind Jack, or was stepping on Jack''s mammoth body. He raised the long sword in his hand high and wanted to kill him with one strike! die! Diamanti also became fierce and swung the sword with all her strength. Poof! Blood splatters! Won! Diamanti''s face subconsciously showed a look of surprise and pride. Isn¡¯t it worth being happy to be able to kill such a powerful enemy with your own hands? What? Stealing people''s heads? How is it possible? What happens to your own family is not a robbery. At most, everyone will share the credit equally. kindness? Why can''t I cut it? Is it stuck by a bone? But it doesn¡¯t matter. Cutting off the trachea and blood vessels will have the same result. but "Huh? Why can''t you pull it out?" Diamanti''s face turned red, but she failed to pull out the sword again. Then at this moment, Jack''s right hand suddenly moved, grabbing the thin threads on his body and pulling hard. Blood immediately flowed out as the thin threads fell off. But without the obstruction of the thin line, Diamanti finally saw the situation clearly. It turned out that his sword did not hit the opponent''s neck at all, but was blocked by Jack raising an arm. Although it was successfully slashed in, it failed to cut off Jack''s arm. Instead, the muscles in Jack''s arm directly locked the blade, making Diamanti unable to pull it out at all. "Let''s go!" Doflamingo''s voice also came over. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too late to leave at this time. Because Diamanti failed to abandon the sword in time, he was thrown directly in front of Jack, and then was directly **** by the flexible and thick elephant trunk! At this time, Jack was silent, his body was covered with blood, and the atmosphere was particularly chilling. The huge pressure gave Diamanti a premonition of the shadow of death, and he began to desperately struggle to resist. But Jack only did one thing, and that was to continue to tighten the binding of the elephant trunk. He wants to strangle Diamanti to death and squeeze her into a pulp! Diamanti''s steel cloak and other clothing were fighting against Jack with all their strength. That is the ability of his Piaopiao Fruit, which makes the object soft and light without changing its material. Without knowing it, many enemies will be caught off guard. But I¡¯m afraid Diamanti¡¯s fluttering fruit won¡¯t be of much use today. Because he only had one breath, the steel cloak, pants, etc. on his body were deformed and shattered. Under the brute force of Jack''s elephant trunk, his seven orifices had begun to bleed, and he felt as if his internal organs were being crushed into a ball. Naturally, Doflamingo would not watch Diamanti being killed like this. But his sea of ??thin threads couldn''t stop Jack''s elephant trunk from continuing to exert force, and the offensive method was worried that Jack would use Diamanti as a shield at the last moment, which was really a dilemma. The one who stepped forward at the critical moment was still Abel! I saw Abel hit Jack on the back of the head with a golden dragon fist! Jack''s eyes darkened as the golden dragon struck him with great force, and the elephant''s trunk subconsciously loosened slightly. Then, while the long golden dragon was entangled around Jack, Abel quickly went around and slashed the big nose with a knife. The severe pain caused Jack to flick his thick trunk subconsciously, knocking Abel away. But because of this, he let go of the half-dead Diamanti. Seeing this, Doflamingo quickly **** Diamanti with a thin string and quickly dragged her away from Jack. Boom! The golden dragon exploded, immediately inflicting considerable secondary damage to Jack. The reason why Abel saved Diamanti was because this guy had taught him a lot of swordsmanship knowledge, so he could repay the favor. Otherwise, he might not take action to care about this guy''s life and death. Chapter 604 Join forces! The Great Dark Demon God will kill you! Without paying attention, Diamanti also successfully stopped eating. Now there are only Doflamingo left on the field who is firing on all cylinders, and Abel, who is using some of his strength, but is fighting a "best effort" against Jack who has suffered a lot. I guess before coming here, Jack never thought that he would be in a hard fight! With Overlord Haki + Devil Fruit Awakening, the Shichibukai named Doflamingo really underestimated him. But victory must belong to him, to the Beast Pirates! Since there are no weapons, the true strength of the human-animal form cannot be exerted, so we must simply rely on pure strength and defense to decide the outcome! Jack transformed again, directly transforming into a giant mammoth, and will complete the final battle in this most primitive posture. But this will also reduce his flexibility to a minimum. But at this time, it no longer matters. Jack is very confident in his attack power. He only needs to hit the opponent with one or two blows, and the entire battle will be over in an instant. But it is very difficult for the other party to kill him. The strong physique and self-healing power given to him by the ancient species of animals are already taking effect. In addition, he is still a fishman himself, so the dense wounds left before have begun to stop bleeding. Even if it is a war of attrition, he is not afraid! At this time, Doflamingo, who had rescued Diamanti, suddenly said: "I still have one more move. I don''t know if I can kill this guy. Remember to create opportunities for me later. It is best to force the opponent''s vital points." Exposed." Abel only nodded slightly, "Okay, leave it to me." After saying that, he rushed out on his own initiative. The current situation is that Doflamingo distances himself, uses the awakened Thread Fruit to restrict Jack, and then Abel takes over as the main attack. This is the best way. Otherwise, once Jack is allowed to get close to Doflamingo, the situation will inevitably take a turn for the worse. So Abel, who knew his mission and role well, began to dance on the tip of the knife. Under Doflamingo''s restriction, Jack only ran a few meters away before he was entangled in a large number of thin threads, as if he was stuck in a quagmire. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Abel held the autumn water in his hand and penetrated his flesh with the knife! And he was not greedy at all. Once he succeeded in the attack, he immediately retreated and never gave Jack a chance to attack him a second time. In the previous attack, even though he used the ice dragon armor to carry him in the end when no one was paying attention, the beating still made him feel a little suffocated. You must know that after entering the White Walker form, he has 3 times the usual defense power. Coupled with the armored and domineering protection that is not inferior to Jack, it seems that everything is fine. Like Rao before, Pique and others were basically killed in one move. This is the strength gap between Hong Guoguo. If this continues, and Abel and Doflamingo join forces to attack and control, they may not be able to cut Jack into pieces and execute him alive. But the problem is that Doflamingo''s physical strength is exhausted too quickly. The area of ??the white line ocean is shrinking rapidly, and it is no longer as shocking as it was originally. So it¡¯s definitely not possible to continue delaying time! And Jack naturally noticed this, with an extremely cruel look in his eyes. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, and you can tear all these nasty guys into pieces!" Abel knew that time could not be delayed any longer, so he immediately opened a little distance and used the breathing method of darkness with all his strength. The amazing power of darkness rose into the sky, and a six-armed shadow of the dark demon **** condensed behind him! This was the first time Doflamingo saw Abel use this move, and he couldn''t help but frown. Because on that huge shadow, he also felt the same pressure and threat! That was a move that could threaten his life! It was also at this time that he suddenly realized that this boy Abel had grown to this point! Naturally, Abel didn''t know how shocked Doflamingo was now. He was concentrating and firmly focused on Jack''s location. At the same time, the katana in the hands of the Great Dark Demon God behind him also became clearer and clearer. The next moment, he finally swung the knife from a distance. Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Seven¡¤Great Dark Demon God! Behead! The Great Dark Demon God also held a sword with six arms and slashed hard. In order to prevent the opponent from having a chance to escape, Abel even unleashed Long Might with all his strength, allowing Jack to once again feel the terrifying sense of coercion he had when facing Boss Kaido! He was entangled in place, and then suppressed by Longwei, leaving Jack with nowhere to hide. In other words, he didn''t want to hide at all. Faced with anyone''s attack, his response is to pass it by recklessly! So he immediately poured all his strength into his long and sharp ivory, then raised his upper body fiercely, tore off the thin threads on his body, and pushed out with the dark ivory. Mammoth fangs! Boom! ! The long knife in the hand of the Great Dark Demon God collided hard with Jack''s ivory. Violent fire and lightning were generated out of thin air, surging everywhere in the air. And at this moment, Doflamingo''s eyes flashed! You must know that this kind of giant beast has the lowest defense underneath. He finally seized the opportunity of Jack raising his body and exposing his vitals, and took action instantly! 16 rounds of sacred bullets, divine killing! Chapter 406 Doflamingo knew that his physical strength could no longer sustain the awakening of the fruit for too long, so he simply poured all his remaining physical strength into this move. The next moment, 16 huge waves of white threads wrapped with high-density armed domineering energy rose from the ground and stabbed Jack''s chest at extremely fast speeds! The strong sense of crisis made Jack notice Doflamingo''s actions, but the knife above his head made him unable to do anything else. He could only watch 16 purple-black lights that were as fast as lightning flash past and come to him. In front of you. Poof! puff! puff! puff! puff! Blood spurts! Since Jack had concentrated most of his armed Haki on the ivory in advance, the content of his armed Haki was very low at this time and was simply not enough to withstand Doflamingo''s ultimate attack with all his strength! In an instant, 16 blood holes bloomed in his body and penetrated him completely! A look of disbelief suddenly appeared in Jack''s eyes, and then he spat out a large mouthful of blood. Misfortunes never come singly! Because his body was severely injured, he could no longer concentrate his energy and will to fight against the attacks above his head. Then, with just two clicks, Jack''s pair of ivory tusks broke directly in the middle! Then the phantom of the Great Dark Demon God behind Abel was chopped off without ceremony. At the critical moment, Jack could only subconsciously tilt his head to avoid being craniotomy, but he was still heavily chopped on the shoulder, blood spilled on the spot, and he was almost split in half! I''m going out for something, I''ll update this evening If I have something to go out, I will update in the morning. It''s a bit urgent, so I''ll update later, so I won''t wait any longer. Chapter 605: Can¡¯t kill? This time, Jack, who was only 18 years old, was finally hit hard! The huge body fell to the ground with a roar, and blood was sprinkled on the spot. At this time, Doflamingo was also exhausted, staggered and almost fell down. ?But we finally won! Doflamingo breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t be happy at all. Just to deal with a "big sign" of the Beast Pirates, almost half of the family''s strength was used, and they fought so fiercely to win. If we really go to war with the Beast Pirates, there is almost no chance of winning. But now the other party is clearly eyeing him, or in other words, the artificial devil fruit ''smile'' in his hand. If he just wants to trade, it doesn''t matter who he sells to. The fact that he didn''t die there and was able to escape at that time was already relying on his tenacious willpower. As for Jack, this guy''s eyes have started to turn red, and blood is still pouring from his neck. Abel asked knowingly: "This guy seems to be an ancient devil fruit user of the animal system. His recovery power is terrifying. He might be able to get over it in a while. If we don''t kill him now, he might be gone if we wait a little longer. Opportunity.¡± If he was really stabbed to death, it would be such an injustice. If nothing else, just because this news spreads, he believes that Boss Kaido will definitely lead people to kill all these people. "Really, do you want to try?" I don¡¯t know how many times I thought about my wife and son before I persisted. But he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He was obviously frightened by Abel¡¯s crazy side. This is an important bargaining chip for Doflamingo to dominate the sea and take revenge on the Celestial Dragons in the future. How could he hand it over casually? In this way, it has become a dead end. Abel''s knife deliberately avoided the vital point, so it just looked scary. "Thanks to what you left for me before, otherwise I might really be in trouble this time." "Pique! How are you, are you okay?" Abel looked at him up and down and asked with some concern. Without saying a word, Abel stabbed Jack''s neck with his autumn water, shocking everyone! "Abel! What are you doing?!" Abel, who was holding a cigarette in his mouth, had a ruffian look, and his handsomeness was mixed with undisguised murderous intent. When Pique said this, he was still scared for a while. There is still room for redemption, but he needs to put down his pride and dignity for the time being. But as the owner of overlord color and domineering energy, how can someone with such kingly qualifications be willing to do so? So he hasn''t thought about it yet and is very hesitant. Abel nodded and said nothing more. Doflamingo also knew this truth, but he still hesitated, because once he killed the other party, it would be a fight to the death with the Beast Pirates! With this guy''s physique, he can''t die. He was seriously injured and on the verge of death, almost unable to move, but he immediately healed all his injuries and regained his strength. "I am the captain, execute orders!" But what the other party obviously wants is this technology, and what they want is Caesar Courant behind it. Although he would be very embarrassed. what to do? While he was thinking depressedly, Abel had already walked to him, lit a cigarette for himself, took a deep breath, and exhaled the smoke. Then, a miracle happened! "Um?" Jack would rather be honest and wait for someone to save him. "There are sea-floor stone handcuffs in the auction house. Now, go find them and put them on this guy. As for how to deal with them, I will make a decision after I think about it clearly." "You really don''t want to kill?" "It was a brutal battle. Captain, please rest first while I go and kill this guy." In that situation, whether it was public or private, he had to rush forward and **** away Jack''s weapon, and he didn''t think much about it. "Wait a moment!" But at the moment, he didn''t mention this kindness, because some things don''t need to be said, they have to be done. Abel looked directly into Doflamingo''s eyes very seriously. For some reason, at this moment, Doflamingo''s eyes were somewhat evasive and embarrassed. It was as if the other party had seen what was in his heart. Only now did he realize how precious Abel had given him! This kind of kindness is enough for him to repay with his whole life. Doflamingo felt like he was going crazy, and the veins on his temples were throbbing. But Jack still held a grudge against Abel, with a murderous look in his eyes. During this process, Jack stared at Abel, sneered and said with disdain: "I heard it, you don''t dare to kill me at all." If you say too much, it will seem pretentious. "good." "Cuff him, don''t be afraid, I''m here, this guy is bullshit." The former sentence was spoken by Abel to Doflamingo, and the latter sentence was spoken to the peripheral members of the family who brought the Sea Tower Stone handcuffs. Fortunately, this situation did not seem to occur, because the Pique in front of him seemed to be in good condition, not as serious as what he had heard before. Then, as he was lying there vomiting blood and waiting to die, he remembered the life-saving things that Abel had left for him. With the last bit of strength in his body, he opened the box and ate the only bean inside without hesitation. A real man should give everything in return at the critical moment! This is Pique¡¯s life creed. Although he gave the opponent a fairy bean in advance to save his life, due to the rapid changes in the battle, it is possible that he accidentally dropped it or got it broken. "Hey, just scare him." "Also, check to see if there are any of our living people around, and ask them to get them on board quickly. There is a doctor on board." It wasn''t until he found out that he had fallen into the trap and was hit by Jack''s trunk that he realized how reckless his actions were. He first found the peripheral members of the family who were running away far away, then brought them back and handed them the tasks ordered by Doflamingo. And just when Abel was leading people to clean up the battlefield and put the wounded on the boat, Peake also came back. Feeling this murderous intent, Doflamingo stopped him subconsciously. And he stabbed Jack several times, who had returned to his human form, to prevent the guy from recovering and another hard fight. Abel naturally knew Peake''s character, so even without a word of thanks, he knew that even if he was the enemy of the whole world, the man in front of him would stand behind him without hesitation and block all the flying bullets for him. This is the pure friendship between real men! "Remember to keep this matter a secret. If anyone asks, just say that the last blow just grazed your body and didn''t hit you." "I know what to say, don''t worry." Pique also knew the importance. Such precious things must be very rare. If the young master asked Abel to hand over all the rest, would he give it or not? Chapter 606 The green dragon takes off! After cleaning the battlefield, there is good news and bad news. The good news is that the battle was won. The bad news is a tragic victory! Diamanti, Rao G, Mahabais, and Gladius were all seriously injured, and they would not be able to recover in a few months. Pique almost died Of course, Pique, who had fairy beans to protect his life, looked like the luckiest one. In addition, there were still many people from other forces who passed on the news before Doflamingo tried to blockade the port. After all, this is no small matter. Donquixote Doflamingo of the Shichibukai leads his family members to fight against the Beast Pirates'' big sign, "Drought" Jack! This title is enough to bring out the most explosive points! Just selling news is not a loss. What''s more, the result is so unexpected. "Then let''s negotiate. Anyway, some of the minions are dead. Although we injured that Jack, our people were more seriously injured!" As soon as this was said, many people thought it made sense. But Abel said directly: "Using people from the Beast Pirates to threaten Kaido? You must be tired of living. I''m sure whoever dares to do this will die ugly." Amidst the fierce quarrel, Abel remained silent. Although Torrebol and others who had received the news in advance were mentally prepared, they were still shocked and frightened when they saw that almost all of them were wrapped up into mummies and carried down on stretchers. ! After everyone heard this, they felt helpless. Doflamingo didn''t hide anything and told the whole thing directly. After sending the injured to continue treatment and recuperation, and sending Jack to the dungeon for careful custody, Doflamingo held a family meeting with a gloomy face. "Dover, what happened? How could this happen?" Of course, only half of the people were left in the meeting. There will definitely be no possibility of peace talks between the two sides, and it will definitely be a fight to the death. Chapter 407 "Maybe. Temporary forbearance is acceptable." This is too tragic! Are the members of the Beast Pirates so strong? But when they saw Jack, who was chained with sea-floor stone handcuffs and tied several layers up with several tons of additional chains, and it took dozens of people to lift him down, they shut up. . . . . . . . "Abel, what do you think we should do?" It would be really scary to think about it if you were to encounter the ability to awaken from the Devil Fruit again. "I always have only one answer, fight if you want!" Originally, they were very confident and felt that the strength of their Don Quixote family was enough to hold on to this monopoly technology. In other words, there is no perfect solution at all. That is undoubtedly an egg hitting a stone. "I think we can give the other party some share of ''smile''. Cooperation between the two parties is not better than fighting and killing?" . . . . . . ?Perhaps it can be used to threaten Kaido, or used for negotiation. This kind of monster is really scary. Even though he was not treated at all, the wounds on his body stopped bleeding on their own and began to heal slowly. This is also the point Abel wants to express. Otherwise, the recovery will be faster. Countless people have already predicted that the sea will not be calm next. Everyone''s heart sank and they began to think of solutions. Okay, it¡¯s not bad news at all. But the good times didn''t last long. The third auction was held, and he was targeted by one of the most powerful figures in the new world. This was due to the severe injuries and the lack of food to replenish energy. At this time, Jorah said: "Didn''t we catch one of the other party''s ''big posters''? Can we use this guy to make some fuss in exchange for peace of mind?" So he wanted to know what Abel was thinking? With such a powerful guy, will the other party give up? But this may not be the answer Doflamingo wants. If you are not a lunatic, who would commit suicide everywhere and go to the Navy Headquarters for fun? Whitebeard claims to be the strongest in the world, but I don¡¯t see him always doing that. No king of the sea would admit defeat without fighting. Such a person is not worthy of being king at all! what to do? Are you giving in? Of course, there are some people who don¡¯t mind the excitement but feel it¡¯s a pity that Doflamingo didn¡¯t kill Jack. If Jack had died. "What are you talking about, Jorah, shut your mouth!" This time the other party only showed a ''big sign'' and it almost overwhelmed them. This is the evidence. Kaido and the Beast Pirates led by him are a super force that even the Navy Headquarters can''t do anything about! Although the Don Quixote family is not weak, they do not have the strength to confront them head-on. In the end, naturally no perfect solution was reached. Naturally, Abel''s reckless proposal was not approved. He wanted to kill Jack to show his determination, but no one paid any attention to him. Kaido did not wait for the news of Jack''s triumphant return, but instead waited for the ''bad news'' that Jack was defeated and captured. ?Obviously, that guy Kaido cannot use common sense to guess, that is, he is a madman. During the battle with Jack, Doflamingo was surprised to find that Abel''s strength had grown to the point where he was stronger than Diamanti and could even threaten his safety. Abel stood up directly, pulled out the ghost pill, and inserted it on the table in front of him. Until Doflamingo looked over. After all, everyone knows why holding a jade is a crime. Abel¡¯s words also resonated with some people. Although the victory was won through group fighting, it was still a win! ?Is it possible that the Beast Pirates will give up? Especially the lunatic Kaido, no one thought he would swallow this breath. As soon as he sat down, Torebol couldn''t help but ask. To borrow a phrase from a famous speaker, Doflamingo doesn¡¯t have much time left. What awaits Doflamingo immediately is bound to be even crazier revenge. Can Doflamingo withstand it? "That lunatic will not be threatened by anyone, and if he regrets it later, we will release the only prisoner. Wouldn''t it be a waste of water in a bamboo basket?" And this decision will not only determine his own fate, but also Abel''s future choices. "Okay, sorry, I said the wrong thing." Riding the New Flamingo, Doflamingo and his team hurried back to Dressrosa with a large number of wounded and prisoners. "But if word gets out, what will others think of us and the young master? Will they say that the young master is afraid of Kaido, so he deliberately tolerates it?" Ghost Island. That would be beautiful and exciting! Before the Beasts Pirates arrive, he must make a decision. When they heard the news, Kaido and the other two "big posters" who were drinking laughed and kept teasing Jack. They seemed not to think that the Don Quixote family dared to do anything to Jack. "After I bring that boy Jack back, I will definitely laugh at him for a year, hahaha!" "But it''s really surprising that the opponent was able to defeat Jack." Suddenly, before the two bosses finished speaking, they saw Boss Kaido disappearing and a blue dragon flying into the sky. Chapter 607 Cursed Second Battle! Dressrosa, after finishing the day''s practice as usual, Abel ate something, took a shower, and then returned to his room. He guessed that the attack from the Beast Pirates was not far away. There is no way that guy Kaido can just sit idly by and ignore this kind of thing. The only question now is who will come. As for the choice Doflamingo would make, Abel had already had a premonition before he was allowed to kill Jack. But he was still waiting for an answer. Lying on the bed, click on the system. [Start searching for prayer orders. Search completed! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: Various accidents occurred one after another during the Kyoto sister school exchange meeting, including betrayal by one''s own people, a suddenly unfolding ''account'', and of course, the special curse spirit that came to attack! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Kill the special-level curse spirit. 2. Complete the second battle with Liangmian Sunuo and win (optional)] ¡¾Order basic reward: 3000 trading points¡¿ [Order optional reward: The title of the Arrogant King of Curses is upgraded again (can be obtained after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining time to receive the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a prayer order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . After reading this order, Abel was suddenly startled. What he focused on was not the difficulty of this order, but the word ''second battle''. Does this mean that the world he went to this time is the world he went to, or the one he entered last time? ?If so, that would be interesting. "The two-faced Su Nuo. The Cursed King is interesting." Abel suddenly laughed. It happened that the battle was not a happy one. After so long, he is no longer the same person who tried his best to be able to barely fight against the weak Liang-Mian Sunuo. Of course, Liangmian Sunuo doesn¡¯t know how many of his fingers he has recovered and how many times his strength has increased. This battle is destined to be more intense than before. Perhaps the only thing that needs attention is Gojo Satoru¡¯s combat power. If you are forced to intervene by this guy, the result will be difficult to predict. Especially with this guy¡¯s spell and the bug-like field expansion, once he¡¯s caught, he doesn¡¯t even have a chance to make a comeback, it¡¯s disgusting. After Abel briefly sorted out the intelligence information he knew, he decided to accept it. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had appeared in a dense forest. And just when Abel was wondering where he was, he heard the sound of fierce fighting nearby. He decided to go over and take a look, and also determine his location. By the creek, two figures were fighting fiercely. They were two women, one wearing a traditional student uniform consisting of a black and blue high-collared long-sleeved jacket and a short skirt, dark green hair tied into a high ponytail behind her head, wearing a pair of glasses, holding a spear, and waving The tiger is in full swing! She is Zenin Maki, a second-year student from Tokyo Metropolitan College of Magic. The other woman was relatively petite, wearing a black and blue suit, with long sky-blue hair. She was holding a sword tightly in her hand and was struggling to parry the opponent''s attack. She is Miwa Kasumi, a second-year student at the Kyoto Prefectural College of Magic. After a while, I heard a bang. Miwa Kasumi was shot away by Zen Yuan Maki. The pressure that Zen Yuan Maki put on Miwa Kasumi was far beyond expectation. This finally made Miwa Kasumi realize the fact that she might not be the opponent''s opponent. But it was impossible to admit defeat just like that, so she stood in the stream with a solemn face, assumed the new Yin-ryu swordsmanship posture, and opened the simple realm! The so-called simple field is actually a field created by those who cannot expand the field to neutralize the enemy''s field and protect themselves. Because this simple field can only cover one person, and there are no guaranteed effects or other special abilities. ?However, it can increase the hit rate and power to a certain extent. Although it may sound like this, but in the early stage when others face the enemy and expand the field, they can only wait to die and have no other options. This simple field can give you a chance to fight hard, and you will not be defeated in an instant. It is enough to prove the extraordinaryness of this simple field. But does the Zen monastery really have a domain? Of course not. Zenyuan Maki''s curse power is so pitifully low that she can only see the curse by relying on a pair of specially made glasses that were injected with the curse power in advance. At the same time, it is only through the magic tools in hand that one can fight against the curse. So Miwa Kasumi used this move just because she had no other trump cards and could only use this move as a last resort. After all, the simple realm is also a realm. She thought of relying on automatic counterattack to knock the weapon out of the opponent''s hand, so that she could have a chance of winning! Unfortunately, her intention seemed to be too obvious, and she was immediately seen through by the experienced Zenyuan Maki. I saw Zenyuan Maki suddenly smiled, and then actually smashed the spear in his hand on his knee and broke it, and then threw one of the spears towards Miwa Kasumi. Miwa Kasumi relied on the automatic counterattack in the simple field to split it open with one knife, but it also played into Zenyuan Maki''s heart. Taking this opportunity, Zenyuan Maki had already pounced in front of Miwa Kasumi and started a close combat. Chapter 408 Miwa Kasumi, who was caught off guard, had no time to strike out with the second sword, and was snatched away by Zenin Maki using the sword grabbing technique. Ever since, Miwa Kasumi was dumbfounded. Without the knife, she couldn''t be said to have become useless, but it was almost the same. At least she couldn''t fight back anymore. In desperation, she could only admit defeat and hope that Zenyuan Maki would return the weapon to her. "Not yet. This knife has been requisitioned by me. I will return it to you after the exchange meeting is over." Zenyuan Maki pushed up her glasses and said with a smile. Milunxia, ??the defeated dog, immediately fell to her knees, feeling very decadent and deeply hit. But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "Excuse me, can you lend me this knife first?" Chanyuan Maki was startled and subconsciously grasped it hard, but was horrified to find that the weapon in his hand had disappeared. Looking again, I don¡¯t know when there was an extra person between her and Miwaxia, and he was also a tall man with an unusually handsome appearance. At this time, the tachi she had just snatched from Miwa Kasumi was in the man''s hand, and she was looking at it carefully. Zenyuan Maki is not a slut, and she won¡¯t be unable to walk when she sees a handsome guy. On the contrary, her expression is extremely solemn now. Because just now she didn''t even know how the other party approached her or how he took the weapon away from her. The fact that the other party can do this easily means that he could easily take her life just now! Chapter 608 Big brother? Brother! "It''s not bad, it''s a good knife." Abel shook it casually twice, looking quite satisfied. The system projection position this time is really good. Not only can it be done in one step, it also comes with weapons. Although under the effect of [Title: Arrogant King of Curses], he can already see the so-called curses with his eyes and can also cause damage to them. But with a handy weapon, it¡¯s not as simple as adding a little bit to his combat power. That''s why he is so happy. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Zenyuan Maki jumped back several times to distance herself, and then asked cautiously. Miwa Kasumi stopped being a loser and hurriedly distanced herself, looking at the man who suddenly appeared with a wary look on her face. For just a moment, the thought that came to her mind was: "So handsome, even more handsome than Mr. Gojo. No, no, no, no, no, no, Miwa Kasumi, how can you think so, Mr. Gojo is the most handsome!" "Me? Probably an ordinary person passing by accidentally?" Abel thought for a moment and said uncertainly. Chanyuan Maki: "." Miwa Kasumi: "." Does this person think we are stupid? "Okay, let me give you another answer. May I ask where the guy from Liangmiansu Nuo is? No, it''s Polygonum cuspidatum Hishito." "I have some personal grudges with them that need to be resolved. Can you help me lead the way?" Abel''s smile was very bright and handsome, but after Chanyuan Maki and Miwa Kasumi looked at each other, they suddenly started to run away separately. Abel was startled for a moment, okay, it seems they are not willing. More than just unwillingness! Zenyuan Maki picked up the broken half of her spear by the stream, and then turned back. The target was Abel! Miwa Kasumi did indeed escape, but escaping was not the purpose, the purpose was to call for reinforcements! Obviously, the man in front of them is not an enemy they can deal with. Especially since she doesn¡¯t even have a weapon in her hand. It would be a burden to stay. Therefore, she and Zenyuan Maki had a tacit understanding from the simple look at each other before. "ha!" Zenyuan Maki held half a spear and stabbed it directly. Abel just tilted his head and dodged easily. At the same time, he held the knife in his backhand and pushed it forward with the handle. Zenyuan Maki immediately bent down, covered her abdomen with her left hand, and began to retching. At this moment, she felt as if her intestines had been interrupted. "Why bother? For the sake of this knife, I won''t care about your rudeness." Abel shook his head and prepared to leave. Zenyuan Maki, however, refused to admit defeat and gritted her teeth again, clenched the half-spear in her hand, and rushed towards Abel. At this time, Abel suddenly turned his head, and the terrifying murderous aura swept towards him in an instant. In those dark ''mosquito-repellent eyes'', Zenyuan Maki seemed to see his own death. Died by having his head chopped off with a knife Died by a knife through the heart Died by having his throat pinched Die die die die die Bang! Zenyuan Maki, who stood blankly on the spot, let the weapon in his hand fall to the ground, as if he had lost his soul and became a walking corpse. She was already like this when her sister Zenyuan Mayi found her. But there was no trace of Abel around. "Is it this way?" Abel searched in a certain direction based on his perception of color and domineering. Suddenly, the sky seemed to be obscured by something, as if a layer of filter had been added. "It''s begun." Abel muttered to himself, and then continued to move forward. Ahead, Fushiguro Megumi and Kamo Kenki are fighting fiercely. On one side are the ten shadow spells of the Fushiguro family, and on the other side are the red blood exercises of the Kamo family. The battle between the two sides can be said to be very chaotic. But Abel only took two glances and realized that Kamo Kenki did not show his full strength. To put it simply, he let his guard down. But even so, Fushiguro Megumi was being suppressed and beaten. However, suddenly, both sides stopped moving and their expressions changed drastically! I saw a strange man with pale skin, black lines all over his body, and two branches growing out of the eyes on his face, appearing beside the two of them very strangely and silently. The pressure from the special curse spirit made both of them breathless. "Move. Move quickly!" Fushiguro Megumi was covered in cold sweat, and she kept roaring loudly in her heart, but her body seemed to be out of control and she couldn''t move. Kamo Kenki was stronger than Fushiguro Megumi, so he suppressed the fear in his heart and attacked the enemy with the red blood technique. but Boom! As the huge curse power from the super-grade curse spirit exploded, the two people were immediately blown away. Yu is the name of this super-level curse spirit that suddenly appears. It is a curse born from human beings'' hatred and fear of the forest. Yu believes that there are too few humans who care for nature, which is far from enough to meet the needs of nature. The recovery of nature will take time, a period of time without humans, so humans must be eliminated. In a sense, Yu can be called an extreme conservationist. At the same time, Yu is very good at concealing his own aura. Even if he touches the barrier set up by the magician, he will be recognized as a plant, so he can freely enter and leave the barrier around the college without triggering the alarm. This is also the reason why he can appear here silently. "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you still look so embarrassed." Megumi Fushiguro was so shocked that he was about to get up when he heard a voice that impressed him deeply. "Brother Abel?!" "Big brother?" Abel looked at Fushiguro Megumi with interest. Megumi Fushiguro scratched her head in embarrassment, "It''s just an honorific. By the way, last time." "Well, I found a place to recuperate and practice leveling to increase my strength." "Ah? By the way, how did you get in? A barrier has been set up around here. How could someone come in without triggering the alarm." "What does this mean? That weird guy with branches on his eyes can come in, why can''t I?" Abel looked at the special spell spirit on the roof of the house with an indifferent expression and said. "It seems so." "Wait a minute! When will Brother Abel be able to see the curse spirit???" Fushiguro Hui suddenly woke up and said. You must know that the last time, the opponent relied on the eyes of Hisuhito Knotweed and the magical tool to see and kill the cursed spirit. But what happened this time? "Ah, you''re talking about this. I don''t know much about it. Anyway, I can see it since I had a fight with that guy Liang Miansu Nuo last time." "Eh? Is this okay? So what is Brother Abel planning to do this time?" "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s just that the last fight was not satisfying, so I came to ask for a second fight. By the way, you won''t stop me from doing this, right?" Abel suddenly looked at Fushiguro Megumi with a polite smile. Fushiguro Kei subconsciously shuddered! Chapter 609: Battle against the special-level curse spirit Hua Yu! Again? ! In the last battle, as a witness, Fushiguro Megumi knew how much suffering the knotweed suffered afterwards. Nearly lost his life. And that was when Liang Mian Su Nuo was at his weakest. Now that he has eaten more fingers, Liang Mian Su Nuo is undoubtedly much stronger than that time. Although the strength Abel has shown is also amazing! But Fushiguro Megumi is still not optimistic that he can win. What''s more, God knows what the consequences will be if the King of the Curse is released. Even if he didn''t stop it, the teachers from the two universities would never allow it. Therefore, Fushiguro Megumi was very sensible and didn''t say anything. He just changed the topic and said: "The appearance of the special curse spirit may be due to a problem with the barrier arranged. There is also a ''tent'' in the sky. The opponent is prepared." .¡± "We''d better leave here first. The teachers must have discovered something unusual outside right now and should come to help us. But I always feel that there can''t be such an obvious loophole in the other party''s plan, so there is a high probability that the teachers should It was blocked by some uncontrollable factors." The more Fushiguro Megumi continued to analyze, the more frightened he became. What is the other party¡¯s purpose? Is it also Japanese knotweed? Or maybe it¡¯s for the King of Curses? It¡¯s not impossible. Chapter 409 It¡¯s not just for the purpose of massacring these students. Hearing Fushiguro Megumi''s analysis to himself, Abel couldn''t help but take a high look at this guy. He was worthy of being the second male lead. Not only was he very talented, but he was also very smart. But the current strength is still far behind. "Oh, take your classmates and run away. I just picked up a knife, so I can try it with this guy." Fushiguro Megumi suddenly became anxious, "Although they are both special-level curse spirits, this guy is completely different from the one who was hacked to death by you last time!" "I know, I can already feel it from the momentum that the other party just burst out. But this is interesting. The guy who is too weak may not even be able to catch my sword, and he still tries the **** sword!" Abel was talking wildly as he walked out to meet Yu. "Before anyone comes to disturb you, please let me chop you down no matter what." Abel held the stolen sword in his hand, stood in front of the emperor, and spoke very sincerely. Yu tilted her head slightly, seeming to be a little confused about the human being in front of her. Why did it still give him a sense of oppression even though he didn''t feel any of the spell''s power? It''s so strange. Although Yu was puzzled, he still exploded with curse power and punched out. No matter what he is, just beat him to death. Bang! Yu''s punch that exploded with curse power was directly blocked by Abel''s outstretched palm. Yu was suddenly shocked! Although he didn''t use all his strength, he wasn''t something that anyone could easily block. ?And what is going on with this human being? There was no fluctuation in the spell power at all. Could it be that you just received his punch solely with the strength of your physical body? "Special-grade curse spirit, that''s it?" Abel suddenly showed his white teeth and smiled at Yu. The talent [Heart of the White Walker] is activated! The talent [Power of the Behemoth] is activated! The stripe [Wings of Darkness] is activated! Click! Abel just squeezed Yu''s fingers hard and broke them off. Then he folded it upward, breaking his wrist, and forced Yu to kneel down on one knee, letting out an incomprehensible cry of pain. Seeing this scene, Fushiguro Megumi was stunned. Has the other party actually become so strong? ! "Who is this person? Is he a teacher from your school?" Kamo Kenki didn''t know when he came to Fushiguro Megumi''s side, and asked in the same shock. Fushiguro Hui shook her head subconsciously, but did not explain too much. Because he didn¡¯t know how to introduce Abel to others. An ordinary person who only knows some sword skills? Are you kidding! Who would believe it? Even he himself doesn''t believe it. ?What besides? He only knew the other party''s name, but didn''t know anything else. Since the other party disappeared last time, not even Teacher Gojo has been able to find any trace of the other party. This time, he suddenly and mysteriously appeared, seemingly to complete the unfinished battle with the King of Curses. How should he express such bizarre things? Kamo Kenki saw Fushiguro Megumi''s expression changing repeatedly but didn''t answer, so he immediately figured out a lot of things. For example, this man who suddenly appeared is very likely to be the killer secretly trained by the Tokyo Metropolitan College of Magic! If it weren¡¯t for a special-level curse spirit that somehow broke through the barrier and entered here, the opponent might not have appeared until the end. Thinking of this, Kamo Kenki''s face became serious, and he began to look at the battle on the field without blinking. When it is over, he will report everything he saw today to the teachers and principal of the school. On the field, Yu never expected that the power of this human being who suddenly appeared would be so terrifying, making his defense useless and even paralyzing one of his arms. Yes, in order to escape, Yu took the initiative to abandon half of his arm. But the impact was not big, and a new arm grew back almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. For special-level spell spirits, this kind of recovery power is only the most basic. ?And what he is best at is defense and recovery. The attack power is average. Therefore, the purpose of sending him here is to attract attention, buy time for the companions who really take action, and successfully return alive after the ''account'' is broken. Originally, Yu was still confident, but at this moment, he no longer dared to think of looking down on these humans. So after pulling away, Yu fiercely slapped the ground. A large number of thick tree roots were seen breaking through the ground, twisting and whipping towards Abel''s position like a giant python. Swish! Swish! Swish! Abel wielded a sharp sword, and every time the sword flashed, all the roots of the attacking trees would be cut off. And Abel''s advance was also very fast, and these tree roots could not stop his pace at all. Upon seeing this, Yu immediately used the spell again and released a large number of spell seeds! However, Abel ignored it this time and speeded up again to come to Yu. This kind of curse seed is something that feeds on the power of the curse. The more the person who is attacked uses the curse power to defend, the more the curse seed will be strengthened. It can be said that after being hit by this move, you will basically lose your ability to move. It is a very tricky move. Therefore, the correct response method should be to remove the magic defense and simply use your body to withstand the attack. Even if ordinary people think of this solution, they may not dare to dissipate all the spell power and not carry out any defense. But Abel didn''t have any trouble in this regard at all, because he had no such thing as magic power. Yu probably didn''t believe his original judgment, so he used this trick to test. The result is obviously, completely invalid! Chapter 610: The Magic Flower Fairy Cannon! "Yaksha!" A vision of a Yaksha seemed to appear behind Abel, and then he slashed his left arm wrapped in royal cloth with a knife. There was a tearing sound, and the dark arms inside were exposed! There is also a red bract above this arm, which is on the left shoulder, which is extremely conspicuous. Abel was about to draw his sword again, but found that there were more than a dozen ''shuju'' of different sizes floating in front of him. And the next moment, two or three sharp wooden thorns were sprayed out from each ''Shuju''! It is naturally impossible to hide from such a close distance. Abel simply used his armed domineering energy to protect himself firmly. Those sharp wooden thorns hit his body and were all bounced away, leaving not even a white mark. However, the delay allowed Yu to distance himself again. field! The emperor used a spell to cause a large number of flowers to grow instantly on the ground, forming a beautiful field. Then these densely packed flowers in the field began to emit a fragrance that can make people relax their consciousness and relax their vigilance. Apparently after discovering Abel''s power, Yu chose to give up the direct confrontation and tried to find another way to deal with the enemy. Abel, who was standing in Tianzhong, did not expect that the other party would suddenly play this trick. The fighting spirit that was gradually rising immediately became calmer. The sun was warm on the body, and smelling the fragrance made people want to lie down and take a nap. But just when Abel had this idea, a dragon roar suddenly sounded in his mind. He suddenly woke up. No, it cannot be said that he is awake, because he has always been awake. It was just Long Wei who helped him regain his fighting spirit and let him know what he was doing now! In an instant, a large amount of ice energy burst out from under his feet, completely freezing the area for several miles. The originally beautiful fresh food also turned into ice, and then shattered into ice crystals all over the sky! Thanks to Fushiguro Megumi and the others, they reacted quickly enough and escaped in time without being affected. Otherwise, there would have been two more ice sculptures. "What''s going on? Is it a spell?" Megumi Fushiguro looked at the frozen ground in disbelief, and couldn''t figure it out for a while. You must know that last time, you could be sure that the other party did not possess this kind of power. And Abel, who was almost fooled, was a little unhappy. I didn''t see him making any moves, but sharp icicles rose up from the ground and stabbed at Yu. Yu could only dodge and use spells to control the trees to resist. So much so that this scene has a sense of familiarity between Wood Escape and Ice Escape. Of course, Yu¡¯s ¡®Wood Release¡¯ is indeed not very powerful. Shura Aurora Slash! Abel waved his sword casually, and the colorful flying slashes cut off the rows of big trees in front of him, cutting off all the trees under his control. There¡¯s no way to stop it! Or the ability of Abel Tianke, who has no magic power but is good at swordsmanship. Under Abel''s constant pursuit, Yu gradually showed signs of being unable to hold on any longer, and was almost completely beaten. Megumi Fushiguro and Kenki Kamo were both dumbfounded, with shocked expressions on their faces. The powerful special-level curse spirit that immobilized them just by the spell power and coercion emanating from its body was now being chased and beaten like a big sandbag? Are they the only ones who are good at it, or is this guy too strong? Dragon Fist! After Abel caught the flaw, a long golden dragon directly hit Yu''s body hard, and then wrapped it around him with its body. Exploded with a bang! As the smoke dissipated, Yu appeared in front of everyone miserable. Not only was there a big hole in his chest, there were also wounds everywhere on his body. But in just a few breaths, these seemingly scary injuries had almost recovered. This kind of powerful defense and recovery power is Yu¡¯s advantage! Seeing this, Abel knew that if he wanted to kill him, cutting the flesh with a dull knife would not work. Trying to use up Yu''s spell power in this huge forest is just a joke. Chapter 410 Therefore, we must find a way to amplify the move, kill it with one blow, and crush it to ashes! At this moment, Yu used a special way to make the people present understand what he said. "Although I hate using this ability, in order to be able to kill you, I can only do this." Before he finished speaking, Yu used his dark left arm to press it to the ground. The next moment, using his palm as the starting point, all the surrounding grass and trees began to wither and rot, and quickly spread in all directions. Although the plant itself cannot produce magical power, Yu''s left arm can capture the plant''s vitality and convert it into magical power. But the mantra gained in this way will not be restored to Yu''s body, but will all be injected into the offering on his left shoulder. Since Yu loves nature very much, he doesn''t like to use this ability and usually wraps his left arm. But now he doesn''t care much anymore. After receiving a large amount of mantra power, the offerings on Yuzuo''s shoulders began to bloom step by step, revealing the eyes inside. In the perception of hegemony, Abel could clearly sense that the opponent''s aura was rapidly increasing! Or in other words, this current state is the opponent''s true strongest form! Immortal cannon! A beam of light condensed from a large amount of mantra burst out from the altar on Yuzuo''s shoulder. Its power is enough to easily destroy a hill! ?And the attack speed is very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, Abel''s figure was submerged. Megumi Fushiguro and Kenki Kamo immediately showed solemn expressions. If they had been hit by this blow, they probably wouldn''t even be able to survive. Could it be that. Yu''s fairy cannon directly plowed a wide ravine on the ground, stretching for thousands of meters! it''s over. Yu Xin Dao. He was very sure that the other party could not dodge his attack, and he did not think that the other party could withstand the full force of his immortal cannon. But when all the smoke and dust dispersed and the figure appeared in front of him unscathed, his heart suddenly trembled. impossible! Absolutely impossible! Yu''s face was filled with shock. But he failed to see that there was another shadow inside his own shadow showing a strange smile. In fact, it is very simple. Abel just swapped places with the shadow mage at the moment the opponent released the attack. In other words, it was the Shadow Mage who was really confused by the Immortal Cannon. The Shadow Mage is invincible and does not take any damage. After Yu''s attack ended, Abel returned to his original position under the cover of smoke. Without him, it would be a murderous act! He wants to crush the opponent with this invincible attitude and make them fearful. To be honest, he didn''t take Yu seriously at all. In his opinion, this battle is just a warm-up before fighting against the King of Curses! Chapter 611: Enjoying the Sea of ??Light VS Eternal Night Black Cocoon! The defeat of Xianpao was hard for Yu to accept, and what shocked him even more was what came next. I saw Abel suddenly stretch out his left hand and grab it in the air. Yu''s body flew towards him uncontrollably. Dark water! Breath of Darkness¡¤Type II¡¤Dark Cut! The moment he caught Yu, Abel slashed out with his sword, leaving a deep and long wound on his chest. Yuze took the sword forcefully and aimed the sword on his left shoulder at Abel again. A large amount of mantra power began to gather. But at this moment, 12 black blades suddenly exploded everywhere on Yu''s body. The fairy cannon that was about to be condensed immediately misfired and dimmed. At the same time, Abel''s next attack was also prepared. Freeze! Breath of Darkness¡¤Three Types¡¤Shadow Sword Dance! The terrifying ice energy directly sealed Yu Bing inside, and then Abel exploded with the fastest attack speed, slashing dozens or even hundreds of knives in an instant, and finally condensed into a vertical crescent. shaped black light blade. Click Uh-huh! When Yu broke free from the shackles of the ice, the black ''Crescent Celestial Chong'' struck him heavily. With a whoosh, the black ''Crescent Sky Chong'' disappeared into the distance, leaving a deep knife mark on the ground. Looking at Yu who was standing there, his entire body was actually split in half from the middle. However, despite such heavy injuries, Yu actually didn''t die. With the large amount of magic power fed back from the left shoulder, Yu''s body that was split into two pieces fit together again almost instantly, and all wounds were healed and restored. Just one after another excessive consumption, the life force he just extracted has been almost consumed. Therefore, the emperor is ready to repeat his old tricks and absorb the vitality of plants in a wider range. A forest like this, filled with plants everywhere, is his home court! But Abel was not prepared to give him such an opportunity again. Breath of Darkness¡¤Type of Land¡¤Sword Tomb of Death! Seeing Yu touching the ground with his left hand and wanting to **** it, Abel directly inserted the sword into the ground. The next moment, the surging power of darkness eroded this area, and then the endless dark sword energy burst out from the ground, catching Yu who was sucking the life force by surprise. Continuous sword energy stabbed his body one after another, directly knocking him into the air. Then Abel pulled out his sword, pointed it at the sky, and swung the sword wildly. Each swing of the sword represented a black fireball bombarding Yu''s body. Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Wu¡¤Soul-Eating Black Flame! Yu, who was like a target in the air, was unable to dodge and was directly hit by fireballs. Those black flames are like gangrene attached to the bones. Once they are stained, they are difficult to extinguish and get rid of. Yu''s body seemed to be very afraid of flames, and he immediately let out a wailing sound. Abel then thought about it and realized that he was stupid too. Plants are not afraid of fire! The body of Yu who fell from the air to the ground was burning with blazing fire, but there was no movement at all. It seemed like he was burned directly to death. But Abel did not see the completed part of the prayer order. Fake death? Abel decided to wait and see. Anyway, it was not him who was on fire now, so he should let it burn away slowly. The situation was favorable to him. But a minute passed, and the ''corpse'' was almost burned out, and there was still no movement at all. Something''s wrong! Abel frowned, and took out a small flying slash, splitting the ''corpse'' directly, and then he realized that it was just an empty shell with nothing inside. Under the cover of the body, there is an extra hole in the ground! In other words, Yu used an ability similar to ''Golden Cicada Escape'' and got underground to escape. Even Abel, who had always turned on the domineering power of seeing and hearing, failed to notice this guy''s disguise, and his aura disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Want to run?" Watching the trees in the distance suddenly wither and rot, Abel immediately chased after them. "Get out of here!" Abel''s hand shone with golden light, and a long golden dragon drilled directly into the ground, and then with a bang, a huge pit exploded. In the rubble that erupted all over the sky, Yu''s figure was revealed again. And the body shape is obviously one size smaller than before! It shows that the move ''Golden Cicada Escapes'' is not without cost, otherwise this guy wouldn''t rush to absorb the life force before he can escape further. Now, although Yu was forced out again by Abel, he did not run away. Or maybe he just wanted to absorb enough life force and then convert it into spell power. Ever since, all the magic power exploded. The space around Yu began to change. "The realm expands and feasts on the sea of ??light!" A golden flower bloomed directly on top of his head, and then began to expand in all directions. Being forced into a panic, Yu directly released the domain! Because building a domain requires a huge amount of mana, that''s why he did it just now. Generally speaking, people with domain have a huge advantage over people without domain! Not to mention other effects, just the fact that a spell is sure to hit is enough. But Abel had been on guard against this move for a long time. Poof! I saw a swaying shadow figure standing up from Yu''s shadow, and then his left arm quickly replaced his own arm, grabbed Yu Zuo''s shoulder, and tore it off with all his strength! At this time, Yu''s domain has been expanded to half, but without the support of the mantra, his domain has begun to teeter and will be broken at any time. Just now, Yu''s entire attention was focused on Abel, and he did not expect that the attack would be launched from his own shadow. So there is no defense at all. After letting out an extremely painful roar, Yu Jing began to burn his own life force to forcibly stabilize the domain. Because this is his last counterattack. Once the field expansion fails, he will have no chance of winning. Abel also showed a slightly surprised expression when he saw this, but so what if he let this guy release the domain. The power of darkness, as black as mist, instantly rose into the sky. Not only did it cover the sky, it also dyed the earth black, eventually forming a giant black cocoon. Breath of Darkness¡¤Eight Types¡¤Eternal Night! Isn¡¯t this a kind of field? Moreover, Yu''s Duoyi Guanghai and his Eternal Night Black Cocoon attributes collided, and the two realms instantly collided fiercely. Is it light that drives away darkness, or darkness that devours light? ! If you really have to give it a try, the result is really hard to say. But when Abel showed a power similar to that of the realm, Yu¡¯s final belief began to waver. Because he found that even if he expanded his domain, he was completely powerless against the other party. Chapter 411 At this moment, the figure of Abel who withstood the immortal cannon but was unharmed seemed to be getting taller and taller, which made Yu Zhen start to think about retreating! Chapter 612: Offended the wrong person Yu himself is not a warrior, and he does not understand the joy of fighting. And this time his mission is not to fight these magicians to the end, but to buy enough time to attract everyone''s attention. If he didn''t leave, his instinct told him that he might not be able to leave. And it is not good news that such a strong person has appeared among human beings. He wants to pass on this information. In an instant, Yu, who had thought of many excuses for himself, completely lost his will to fight. The realm, to put it bluntly, is the embodiment of one''s own magic power and will. Yudu is preparing to run away, so naturally it is impossible to bet all the magic power on this moment and fight for life and death. Abel keenly felt this abnormality, so the power of the breath of darkness and the fruit of darkness exploded! The black cocoon of Eternal Night immediately began to violently erode the Sea of ??Light! Escape! Upon seeing this, Yuya, who only had this one thought left, no longer stabilized the field and immediately fled outside. Not only is he good at defense and recovery, he is also good at concealing his presence and escaping! Last time, he even successfully rescued his companions under the nose of Gojo Satoru! But this time, he miscalculated. The moment the realm shattered, he was about to escape quickly, but found that he couldn''t move. On top of his shadow, a black spike transformed by the shadow mage was nailing him firmly to the ground. Then Eternal Night spread over and successfully enveloped everything! At that moment, Yu lost all his ability to sense, and then he became a lamb to be slaughtered. Knowing that the branches at the eyes were the opponent''s weakness, Abel suddenly showed a chilling smile. When the black giant cocoon disappeared, Abel''s figure reappeared in the sight of Fushiguro Megumi, but Yu''s presence was never seen again. Megumi Fushiguro and Kenki Kamo looked at each other, thinking of a certain possibility, and showed extremely shocked expressions! They didn''t dare to step forward until Abel put away his sword and walked towards them. "Brother Abel, that special curse spirit" "Oh, I didn''t stop, I accidentally killed him. What, you want to practice your skills too?" "Huh? No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Just die, just die." Fushiguro Megumi looked embarrassed and quickly waved her hands to deny it. A curse spirit of that level is something he cannot deal with. Abel couldn''t comment on the other party''s answer. He was about to ask about the whereabouts of the knotweed Hisahito, but suddenly he swung his knife in a certain direction. Just listen to the clang! Fire flew and a bullet was split in half by him! A woman with a gun is approaching quickly, and the target seems to be Abel. "Mai? What are you doing? Stop!" Kamo Kenki immediately shouted anxiously after seeing the person coming. He has seen how powerful this mysterious man is, and naturally he doesn''t want his companions to provoke him. But Zenyuan Zhenyi couldn''t listen at all. She wanted to avenge her sister. Whenever she thought of her sister''s devastated and deeply shocked appearance, she felt very angry! Obviously, these two sisters also have an awkward relationship that kills each other and loves each other. boom! Zenyuan Zhenyi raised his hand and pulled the trigger of the revolver, and another shot came. This time, the smile on Abel''s face gradually turned cold. Shave! Abel''s figure instantly disappeared from the spot. It was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it. Megumi Fushiguro and Kenki Kamo immediately realized something was wrong. But it was too late to stop it. Because Abel had appeared in front of Zenyuan Zhenyi like a ghost, and then the sword flashed. Zenyuan Zhenyi subconsciously blocked it with the revolver in her hand, but the next moment, she was smoothly cut in half, and then the sword light slashed across her body unabated. Poof! Blood splatters! Zenyuan Zhenyi fell directly into a pool of blood with an expression of disbelief. As a child of a Zen family, she never thought that such a day would come to her. The other party actually killed her directly? Is she going to die like this? Before she completely lost consciousness, the last words she heard were: "It seems that no one has taught you the consequences of a weak person pointing his gun at others. You must remember this lesson in your next life." Abel shook off the blood on his sword with an indifferent expression. Over the years, those who dared to point a gun at him have basically died. This woman shot him twice, and he only returned the knife once, which is reasonable enough. "Zhen Yi?!" Kamo Kenki didn''t expect that this mysterious man would actually kill him directly. After rushing over to check the situation of Zenyuan Zhenyi, his mind immediately became confused. Because Zen Yuan Zhenyi is really about to die. "How could you kill her?!" After hearing this guy''s question, Abel couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and asked: "Boiling sheep?" "What sheep? Do you know the consequences of doing this? The Zen Master will never give up!" Abel sneered and said disdainfully: "So she is only allowed to shoot me, but others are not allowed to fight back. Is that what you mean?" Kamo Kenki was immediately speechless, and then defended: "That''s not what I meant, but with Shini''s strength, I can''t hurt you at all, right?" Abel clicked his tongue in amazement and said, "When did this world become such that weak people are justified and can be unscrupulous?" "Just because her two bullets couldn''t hurt me, I can''t take action against her, and I have to forgive her impulsiveness, right?" Kamo Kenki was choked again, and he was shaken in his heart: "Then the crime will not lead to death, just a small punishment and a big warning." "It''s a joke. I''m not her parent. Why do I have to pamper her? A small punishment but a big warning? In my opinion, when she fired the second shot at me, she only had one identity in my eyes. , that¡¯s the enemy!¡± "And my method of dealing with enemies is always to kill them all!" "The Chanyuan family won''t let it go? Coincidentally, neither will I! Just let them come to me, and then I will send their family down there neatly, and maybe they will thank me." Abel hated and resented this kind of thing the most. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price! He is standing here today. If he were an ordinary person and was shot to death, where would he be able to reason? Would that **** Zen Master hand over Chan Yuan Zhenyi as the murderer? impossible! At that time, it will be nothing more than losing some money. Unfortunately, that unruly woman provoked the wrong person. Abel would not be like the boiling sheep around her, who would give in to her just because of her family background or appearance. He didn''t take the last stab, which was already considered to be a good mood for him. Kamo Kenki was speechless by the rebuke, but he couldn''t sit idly by and watch Zen Yuan Zhenyi die in front of him. In desperation, I could only pick it up and run outside quickly, hoping that the teacher outside could rescue it, or that there was still enough time. Abel didn''t stop him because there was no need. Chapter 613: The **** old bald head! Fushiguro Megumi looked at Abel with a complicated expression, but did not argue. Of course, he also felt that Abel had gone a little too far, but after all, he had nothing to do with that woman, so naturally it was not his turn to take care of this matter. Only after this incident, he also discovered that the other party''s character and temper are definitely the kind that will retaliate! So it¡¯s best not to provoke such a vengeful and powerful guy easily. Abel was about to find the knotweed, but suddenly he looked up and found that the ''tent'' had been destroyed. A man with white hair flew into the air and seemed to be looking for something. Abel''s gaze happened to collide with it, causing a slightly surprised look on Gojo Satoru''s face. "What a waste. You can''t even buy this little time. No wonder it can''t be done." Abel sighed helplessly and cursed all the special curse spirits together. Because he knew very well how troublesome and troublesome this man in the sky was. With this guy here, the second battle between him and Liangmian Sunuo would be impossible to proceed. "Forget it, I can only find another opportunity." "After killing Yu and completing the main content of the prayer order, it is not a waste of time." Abel calmed down his momentum, lowered the tip of the knife to the ground, and then said to Fushiguro Megumi who had not left yet: "Tell that guy a word for me. Just say that I came to fight with him. If you are afraid, just call him." A good place to hide." "And that Zen Master, if you want revenge, just come to me and I will stay with you until the end." After saying that, Abel disappeared instantly with his shaver. Megumi Fushiguro was left alone, messy in the wind. If possible, he really doesn''t want to be this mouthpiece. No matter which side he is on, he cannot afford the consequences. But if you pretend you don¡¯t know anything. It is estimated that the other party will come looking for him soon. Afterwards, the teachers and principals of the two schools had to gather together and hold a meeting. Not only was the good exchange meeting invaded by curse spirits and curse masters, but a trap was also specially designed for Gojo Satoru, the leader in combat power. Anyone can enter and exit that ''tent'' at will, except Gojo Satoru, although it was later forcibly broken. But the other party must have achieved their goal and delayed enough time. If something hadn''t happened midway and a mysterious man named Abel had appeared and killed the special curse spirit, the consequences would have been unimaginable! Maybe all the students participating in the exchange meeting will be wiped out. But after understanding the specific details, they couldn''t figure out whether this Abel was an enemy or a friend. An ''ordinary person'' without magic power came to fight with Liangmian Sunuo, and he had already fought him once. This is so outrageous that no one wants to believe it. But the facts are right in front of us, and there are Fushiguro Megumi and Kizuna as witnesses. Even Gojo Satoru said that the other party is not as simple as it seems and is very dangerous. Being able to make Gojo Satoru say the three words "very dangerous" is enough to prove everything. "I am firmly opposed to contacting the other party. I suspect that this person has other purposes. Once the two-faced exorcist goes berserk, who can bear the consequences?" Chapter 412 The 76-year-old bald headmaster of the Kyoto Prefectural College of Magic, Rakuganji Yoshinobu, immediately expressed his attitude. Even at the exchange meeting, it was his idea to let his students assassinate Japanese knotweed. He is an old yin who will do whatever it takes to achieve his goal! He didn''t believe that the other party''s purpose was simply to have a fight with Liangmian Sunuo. What if something went wrong? "In addition, the Chanyuan family also sent people to bring news. Zenyuan Zhenyi, a second-year student in our school, has been confirmed dead and wants us to cooperate in finding the murderer." "The person was killed at the exchange meeting, and everyone here has an inescapable responsibility. Therefore, I propose that a team be formed immediately to arrest him and give an explanation to our school and the Chanyuan family!" The old bald man''s words were resounding and sounded very powerful and reasonable. In fact, it was an attempt to avoid the important and trivial. There was no mention at all of why Chanyuan Zhenyi was killed and why the other students were fine. Not to mention the other party''s achievement of killing a special-level curse spirit. But just because he doesn¡¯t mention it, doesn¡¯t mean others don¡¯t mention it. Masamichi Nogata, the principal of the Tokyo Metropolitan College of Magic, a burly middle-aged man wearing sunglasses, said: "As far as I know, there are many inside stories about the death of Zenin Mayi. She took the initiative to attack the other party, and in After his companions failed to stop him, he was killed by the mysterious man." "Other than that, the other party did not kill any students. It is even clear that the other party favors our human camp. The special curse spirit killed by it is the best proof." "Otherwise, there may be more casualties." "So my suggestion is to send someone to contact them first, understand the other party''s true purpose, resolve the misunderstanding, and draw them into our camp to fight against the cursed spirit together." "Human beings should not continue to be at war with each other like this." Night Moth Zhengdao was even a little tired at the end. He represents another point of view of these people here. Otherwise, with the strength shown by the other party, how many people would have to be mobilized to arrest him? How many sacrifices will it cause? Isn¡¯t this kind of internal friction exactly what the enemies want to see? The old bald man sneered, "You should save these words to tell the people of the Zenyuan family. By the way, isn''t the sister of the deceased Zenyuan Zhenyi, Zenyuan Maki, at your place? You can ask her if she is willing to let go of her hatred. Working with his own sister¡¯s killer.¡± These words can be described as murderous and heartbreaking! Even Noctua Zhengdao fell silent. Gojo Satoru was sleeping soundly beside him, as if such a trivial matter was not worth his effort. Just when the atmosphere fell into silence and the meeting could no longer go on, a person suddenly broke in and brought bad news. Hishito the Japanese knotweed is missing! Or rather, he ran away! "Damn it! The news must have been leaked! Where is Fushiguro Megumi? This guy must have passed those words to Kozune Hisuhito!" The old bald man blew his beard angrily and stared, wanting to curse. Originally, he thought that Megumi Fushiguro took the overall situation into account and took the initiative to report the matter to them. And they also told Megumi Fushiguro to keep it secret first, and they considered carefully before restricting his personal freedom. In the end, this guy actually turned around and ¡®leaked the secret¡¯? ! Except for Fushiguro Megumi, there can be no one else, because the other insiders are all sitting here. "I tell you, if you can''t find him, you will bear all the consequences!" "Okay, Luo Li, I''ll bear the consequences." At this time, Gojo Satoru seemed to have woken up. He suddenly sat up and stretched, and retorted all the words that the old bald man wanted to say from behind. Chapter 614 See you at the same place! The existence of Gojo Satoru makes people fearful. This ¡®person¡¯ refers to both the enemy and one¡¯s own people. Anyway, the old bald man had nothing to do with Gojo Satoru. He was so angry every time that he couldn''t win the fight. He would only get scolded for relying on his old man, which made him very angry. However, the Tokyo Metropolitan College of Conjuring still has to bear full responsibility for the disappearance of Kibito Hisahito. That was the result of their poor supervision. So Gojo Satoru had no choice but to go out in person to get the person back. In addition, after something like this happened, it was naturally impossible for Noctua''s proposal to pass, which gave the old bald Leyanji Kashin an advantage. Prepare to issue a wanted order and set up an arrest team to arrest Abel. Originally, the old bald Rakuanji Yoshinobu was prepared to keep this matter firmly in his own hands, but Gojo Satoru forced the two things to merge into one on the grounds that "Hiruhito Kushiro may be looking for the other party." . As long as you find any one of the two people, it is equivalent to finding both people. ?No one has any objection to this. So even if the old bald man disagrees, there is nothing he can do. Who makes Gojo Satoru the strongest? There is no more suitable candidate than him. As for the composition of the team, after discussion, there were three people on each side. Normally, the stronger the participants, the better. They must be at least level 1 or nearly level 1 magicians. But Gojo Satoru is very casual. It is understandable that Fushiguro Megumi and Kugizaki Wild Rose, as companions, want to find Japanese knotweed. Then there is Zenyuan Maki who has a firm vision and must go. After all, her sister Zenyuan Zhenyi actually died because of her. If she didn''t go, she would never be able to untie this knot in her heart. So Gojo Satoru had no choice but to agree. After seeing that all the people on his side were students, it was natural that the old bald man could not think that his students were inferior to the other side, so they simply sent students to participate. They are Todo Aoi, Nishinomiya Momo and Kamo Kenki. Among them, it goes without saying that Aoi Toudou and Kenki Kamo are two of the strongest among the students. Even Todo Aoi is already a level 1 conjurer. Nishimong Tao is much weaker, so she was sent because she can fly on a broom, which gives her a great advantage in investigation. So the special mission team was quickly established! . . . . . . . Walking on the street, Knotweed Hisahito said very unhappy: "If you run out like this, if you are caught, you will definitely die!" "I must be crazy to agree to your proposal." Then he saw a smaller mouth suddenly grow on his face, which kept closing, "That''s the price I paid for saving your life. When I need your body, you must cooperate with me." action." Knotweed Hisahito emphasized: "On the premise of not hurting anyone!" "That''s why I didn''t go on a killing spree, I just asked you to help me find that bastard!" "How dare you say that I''m scared? Would my majestic King of the Curse, Mr. Liangmiasu Nuo, be afraid of a mere human being? What a big joke!" Knotweed Hisahito said quietly: "Is there a possibility that this is the opponent''s provoking method?" "Oh, do you think I''m stupid? I don''t care about provoking the generals at all. Since he dares to come, I can''t back down!" He is a double-talker and is not stupid, so how could he not see the other person''s purpose in asking someone to give him a message? It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t care, because he also wants to have that unfinished battle with the other party! This is the most important! Neither of them wanted to be disturbed, so Liang Miansu Nuo encouraged Hishito Higurashi to sneak out. But the idea of ??Hirohito is that it¡¯s just a fight anyway. As long as the two sides don¡¯t kill people randomly, there is no loss in agreeing. And next time he needs to rely on the power of Liangmian Sunuo, he can feel confident. He felt that this transaction was not a loss. Although you may suffer some hardships and be punished when you return, After wandering around aimlessly on the street, Knotweed Hisahito began to complain again: "I don''t know where that guy is, so I''m just wandering around like this. Is it possible to find someone by chance?" "Of course I can''t find it." "Look, if it doesn''t work, let''s go back first. It won''t be too late to come out after we find the person." "There''s no need to go to such trouble. Since we can''t find him, just let him come to us." "Ah? How did we get him to come to us?" "Of course it is!" Liangmian Sunuo''s mouth suddenly quirked up in a weird way, as if he was smiling weirdly, and then he quickly took over the body of Polygonum Weed, erupting into a frightening wave of spell power! Then, amid loud laughter, he walked directly to the middle of the road. Facing the speeding car, he just casually stretched out a hand and blocked it instantly. The entire front body of the car was flattened like a spring. Fortunately, the person was okay and ran away in fear. When Liangmian Sunuo saw this, he directly lifted the car and threw it several hundred meters away, causing an even bigger sensation immediately! "Are you crazy! What are you doing?!" Hishito the Tiger Stick immediately snatched his body back. Seeing the huge commotion caused by ''himself'' in front of him, he angrily questioned the two-faced Sunuo in his body. Liangmian Sunuo''s answer was lighthearted, "If we don''t make some noise, how can we let that guy come to us?" "Don''t worry, I made the calculation just now, no one will be hurt. Quick! Give me your body and let me make a big fuss!" "No! If you make such a big fuss, how will I end it later? Do you want me to die?" "Hey, what do you think we should do?" "." Not long after, under the frightened eyes of reporters, Hishito Knotweed grabbed the microphone, looked at the camera and said, "I''m here to find you. See you at the same place." Abel, who was eating in the restaurant, raised his head and looked at the Japanese knotweed on the TV and couldn''t help but smile. "Old place?" Abel finished the remaining food quickly, then wiped his mouth gracefully, paid and left. Since the other party has thought of using this method to find him, of course he cannot let down the other party''s intention. ?And since he has seen it all, everyone else must also know it. You should be able to guess where the so-called ¡®old place¡¯ is soon. So there is not much time left for them. . . . . . . In a certain open place, Hishito the Japanese knotweed was squatting on the ground in boredom, counting ants. "Are you sure that guy will come?" This used to be a park, but it was wiped out after a great war. Afterwards, the officials came and completely sealed off the place. Liangmian Sunuo believed that as long as that guy saw the news on TV, he would be able to guess where the old place was. And Liang Miansu Nuo had a very strong idea that that guy would definitely come to the appointment! "coming!" The extra mouth on the face of Knotweed Hisahito suddenly said. Knotweed Hisahito immediately stood up and took a look, Abel''s figure was walking towards him step by step! Chapter 615 Super Genius ¡®Heaven and Curse¡¯? "You can try to lure me here in a less high-profile way next time." After Abel came over, he looked at the Japanese knotweed Youren and said. "How long do you think it will take before the conjurers find this place?" A strange smile suddenly appeared on the face of the Japanese knotweed Hisashi, "There''s no need to worry about this, we have hostages on our hands, and those guys won''t bother us until we decide the winner." Chapter 413 "Hostages? Wait a minute, what hostages? When did you take them? This is not in line with what we originally agreed!" Before Abel said anything, Hishihiro Higurashi asked first. But the smile on Liangmian Sunuo''s face became more and more weird, "The hostage, isn''t it you, classmate Huzhang~" "Me? Do you want to feed me?" Before He Zang Youren could finish his words, he lost consciousness and his body was occupied by the two-faced Su Nuo. This is also the contract they signed at the beginning. Before the battle with Abel was over, Hisato''s consciousness came out again. As the best container for his two-faced Su Nuo, he is also a student of Gojo Satoru and a companion of many people. Is there any better ''hostage'' than Hisato Hisahito? Liangmian Sunuo wiped his hair upwards with both hands, and just changed his hairstyle at random, and his whole person seemed to have changed. The main reason is that the temperament is completely different. Evil, cruel, arrogant, domineering, and arrogant! There are also those black lines on the face, which add a bit of mystery. Abel couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "How did you fool this silly boy?" "As you said, this guy is a stupid boy. Of course, I just tricked him into taking me out with just a few words." Abel smiled brightly. He really didn''t know how Hirohito Knotweed would feel after hearing this, and whether he would believe what Liangmian Sunuo said in the future. "You put it like that, he won''t come out to cause trouble later. Don''t make excuses when you lose, saying that I haven''t regained my strength and someone has affected my performance." Abel said with a hint of sarcasm, referring to what Liang Mian Su Nuo said at the end of the last battle. Anger flashed across Liangmian Sunuo''s face, and then he immediately regained his composure, "I have signed a contract with him, and now this body is for my use. Instead of worrying about this kind of thing, it''s better to worry about yourself. .¡± "If you still have the same strength as before, I will tear you into pieces this time and stick you to the wall." "Really? I''ll wait and see." Boom! The two people standing opposite each other burst out with amazing momentum at the same time! As the King of Curses, Liang-Mian Sunuo''s powerful fluctuations in spell power are simply terrifying. Guys who cannot reach the level of a level 1 curser are not even qualified to move in front of him! And Abel''s domineering and domineering aura mixed with dragon''s power is unprecedented, and the tens of thousands of spirit points are added to make him even better than his opponent in terms of aura! I am the only one in heaven and under heaven! Feeling the momentum soaring into the sky, Liangmian Sunuo was immediately stunned. Just because he felt a sense of familiarity in this momentum, as if he was looking in the mirror and facing another self. But after taking a closer look, I found something completely different. Determination is as tragic as the sunset of the sun! Majesty, like a top predator looking down at ants with contempt! The king, like the emperor of the sea, rules over the world! Liangmian Sunuo frowned. He suddenly discovered that while he was regaining his strength, the other party was also growing, and even faster than him! This is really something that goes against common sense. Even this cursed king cannot understand. Why can an ordinary person who doesn''t even have magic power be strong enough to compete with him? Even the ¡®Heaven and Curse¡¯ cannot become stronger so quickly. "Heaven and Curse Binding" is a very special ability. The **** that is forcibly given at birth is sacrificed to certain innate conditions and replaced with a certain aspect of powerful power. There are two completely opposite categories: "replacing magical power with physical conditions" and "replacing physical strength with magical power". In Liangmian Sunuo¡¯s view, Abel is probably the strongest embodiment of the ¡®reverse heaven and curse¡¯! The completely zero spell power brings natural resistance to the spell power, as well as the physical strength at the pinnacle of human beings! Perhaps there is no other explanation. This guy is a super genius who is not inferior to himself and can lead an era! Only a combination of super genius + ¡®heaven and curse¡¯ could barely explain what he saw. It has to be said that the two-faced man''s imagination directly rationalized Abel''s incredible power. But in fact, the real ¡®reverse heaven and curse¡¯ is actually someone else! And is coming quickly. Under the pressure of Abel''s momentum, Liangmian Sunuo had to take action to break the situation. I saw him flexing and extending his right hand, making a sharp claw shape and grabbing the air directly. Five invisible air blades cut towards Abel. Abel immediately raised the magic tool Tai Dao in his hand to block it in front of him, and also used Armament Haki to protect himself from being cut off by the opponent as the only weapon in his hand. After all, in the last battle, he had already seen the opponent''s unique ''cutting attack''. The sharpness reaches an incredible level. Even other special-level curse spirits can be easily cut into pieces. So he really has no confidence in the weapon he grabbed. Bang! The sounds of the five slashes colliding together were disturbing. However, Abel seemed not to be affected at all. He used his backhand with a knife hanging from the antelope''s horns, and slashed towards the charging Liangmian Sunuo. Liangmian Sunuo didn''t expect that the other party would launch an attack from this angle. He used his strong body control to forcefully break his body backwards and avoid the knife in an iron bridge posture. Upon seeing this, Abel immediately launched a relentless pursuit. The sword light kept flashing, and Abel had activated the two talents [Heart of the White Walker] and [Power of the Behemoth]. In addition, the markings and the Haki of the Observation Color are also fully activated. There was no temptation, just a violent fight! Although the body of Knotweed Hisahito is already different from that of ordinary people, and he is suspected of being a ¡®cursed fetus¡¯, Abel¡¯s physical fitness, which has been enhanced by American cells and amplified various talents and skills, absolutely crushes the opponent! That is to say, Liangmian Sunuo used his huge magic power to exert a strength that was completely different from the tiger stick. Otherwise, Abel could kill the tiger stick with just one knife. While the two were fighting fiercely, Gojo Satoru and his party were rushing over in a car. Because in Fushiguro Megumi''s opinion, the only place where the Japanese tiger stick can tell the story is the abandoned park where Abel and Ryomian Sunuo fought last time. When they were about to arrive near the abandoned park, everyone in the car felt a heart-stopping wave of spell power colliding fiercely with another monstrous force full of kingly domineering power! Chapter 616: Don¡¯t get involved! "It''s right over there!" Nishimong Tao pointed in the direction from the air, and everyone quickly abandoned the car and moved forward. In order to take care of the students, Gojo Satoru did not act alone. When a group of them arrived, they happened to see ''Hiruto the Tiger Stick'' and a handsome young man fighting fiercely. The scattered aftermath of the slashes alone cut the surrounding ground into a mess. No one doubts the power of those slashes, because each one can leave a deep and long crack on the ground! It¡¯s really terrifying! "Knotweed!" "Don''t go there, that''s not Knotweed-san now." Megumi Fushiguro stopped Kugizaki Wild Rose who was about to step forward, with a solemn look on her face. Next to him, he saw that person Zenyuan Maki again, and his body couldn''t help but trembled, as if he recalled some terrible scene. But the next moment, thinking of her sister''s death, the anger in her heart suppressed her fear, and she immediately took out the three-section stick Youyun. Then rushed out. Before Fushiguro Kei had time to stop him, he immediately looked at the indifferent teacher Gojo. "Look at what use I am. Can I stop a sister who wants to avenge her sister?" "What''s more, Maki today is no longer the Maki she used to be." What does it mean that the Maki of today is no longer the Maki of the past? Megumi Fushiguro was confused and couldn''t understand it at all. Under the gaze of everyone, Zenyuan Maki suddenly joined the battlefield, swinging the three-section stick Youyun and hit Abel on the head. Unexpectedly, this approach immediately caused a backlash between the two people in the fierce battle. "Get out!" x2 One is the Cursed King sitting on the Throne of Bones, and the other is the Ice Dragon King lurking in the abyss, waiting to soar into the sky. I don¡¯t know how much blood was stained in their hands, and how much murderous intent they had accumulated! At this moment, murderous intent burst out at the same time, directed at the ''outsiders'' who had recklessly intervened. At this moment, Zenyuan Maki felt like her whole body was falling into an ice cellar, and the cold murderous aura seemed to freeze her bones. But under such pressure, she actually endured it hard, with madness pregnant in her calm eyes! Abel directly knocked away Youyun who was attacking him. To his surprise, Liangmian Sunuo did not take this opportunity to attack Abel. Instead, he condensed a ball of cursed light in his hand and threw it directly towards Zenyuan Maki. What Liangmian Sunuo wants is to defeat the opponent in an upright manner without giving him any chance to make excuses, in order to retaliate for the last defeat. This is about his pride! So no one is allowed to interfere! No one can do it! Whoever interferes will die! The light ball containing the power of the curse instantly hit Zenyuan Maki and blew it away. Fushiguro Megumi and the others suddenly tensed up, but Gojo Satoru''s expression was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t care at all that the blow was enough to kill most of the people present. Then a shocking scene appeared. Although Zenyuan Maki was hit by the cursed light ball and was knocked far away, after landing, she immediately got up from the ground as if nothing happened. Except for the serious damage to his clothes, he didn''t seem to be injured? This is so surprising! However, they immediately noticed that there was a faint red color in Zenyuan Maki''s uniform, which seemed very unusual. Zenyuan Maki casually pulled off her uniform, revealing the attire underneath. Is that actually a blood-stained garment? The style is very old and somewhat unique. "What is that? Is it also a spell tool?" Someone asked in surprise, but no one answered. Among the people present, only Gojo Satoru knew the answer. The real name of this blood-red cassock is "blood-red cassock". After wearing it, it has extremely strong defensive power, especially in resisting spell attacks. The effect is very powerful! But the side effects are not small. Every time it takes damage for its owner, this ''blood-red cassock'' will greedily absorb the blood of the wearer. So how to balance the use is a difficult problem. But this still does not prevent this charm from becoming one of the secret treasures of the Chanyuan family. But obviously, even with this cursed object for self-defense, it is impossible to avoid any injuries, and it seems that this ''blood-red cassock'' did not absorb a large amount of her blood. The real answer is actually that Zenin Maki awakened her true ¡®talent¡¯ after her sister¡¯s death! That is to say, the two-faced Su Nuo mistakenly thought that Abel was the ¡®reverse heaven and curse¡¯! Chapter 414 Maki and Zheni are twin sisters. Due to some very special circumstances, Maki, who should have no magic power at all, got a little bit of her sister''s magic power. Now that her sister Zhenyi is dead, the bit of magic power in Maki''s body that does not belong to her disappears immediately. As a result, there was finally no spell power left in her body, so the ¡®Reverse Heaven and Curse Binding¡¯ began to awaken! The completely zero spell power brings natural resistance to the spell power, as well as the physical strength at the pinnacle of human beings! This is the fundamental factor why Zen Yuan Maki can withstand the spell attack of Liangmian Sunuo. It was also the potential that Zenyuan Maki showed. Only the Zen Master chose to show his kindness and handed her the ''blood-red cassock''. The combination of ''Reverse Heaven and Curse Binding'' + ''Blood Red Kasaya'' allowed Zenyuan Maki to maximize her own defense, which also gave her the confidence to intervene in this battle. It was also one of the reasons why Gojo Satoru didn''t stop her. He wanted to see what kind of talents Zenyuan Maki, who had awakened the ''Reverse Heaven and Curse Binding'', could show. He is not trying to convince others, but he has enough confidence to control the overall situation. Even if the other party is the King of Curses. He, Gojo Satoru, is the strongest existence! "I don''t know whether to live or die." When Zenyuan Maki came back with a three-section stick, Abel first kicked Liang Mian Sunuo away, and then slashed at the intruder with a backhand knife. Bang! Zenyuan Maki blocked Youyun above her head, but she overestimated herself and underestimated her opponent. As a huge force came, Zenyuan Maki''s hands were torn directly from the tiger''s mouth and began to bleed. His legs also bent down and he knelt down on one knee. Before Zen Yuan Maki could make the next move, Abel''s next knife struck down again. Simple and unpretentious! Spell power? There is no need for that kind of thing. Poof! This knife directly pressed against the three-section stick and cut into the opponent''s left shoulder. It was as if the powerful physique acquired with all the magic power was completely vulnerable to Abel! Then Abel raised the knife again and dropped the knife! This is the third and final knife. With a purely physical attack like this, the true effect of Zen Yuan Maki''s "Reverse Heaven and Curse Binding" cannot be exerted at all. Is it over? Why is the strength gap so big? Uh-huh! Abel''s knife cut a crack hundreds of meters long on the ground. But the person in front of him disappeared. Turning around, Gojo Satoru intervened. He couldn''t just sit back and watch the people he brought be killed. In addition, this result also made him very dissatisfied. The owner of ¡®Reverse Sky and Curse Binding¡¯ shouldn¡¯t be so weak. Chapter 617: BUG-level techniques with no lower limit! In the final analysis, it was too short for Zenyuan Maki to awaken this talent. If you show this potential from a young age, you will definitely be next. Gojo Satoru recalled the person who entrusted his son Fushiguro Megumi to take care of him, and he couldn''t help but feel deeply in his heart. He really didn''t know if it was their misfortune to be born in a place like Zenyuan''s house. Now a second owner of the ¡®Reverse Heaven and Curse Binding¡¯ has actually appeared. The former one was kicked out of the Zenyuan family, so she married into the Fushiguro family and became a magician killer. The latter one has also been ignored since childhood and suffered the same discrimination. But it seems that because of Fushihei Shir, there are some different voices within the Zenyuan family, which is why there is this show of goodwill and compensation for Zenyuan Maki. After all, it is quite important if a ''tool'' that is naturally capable of resisting spells, has a peak physical fitness, and is proficient in various killing techniques is used well. "Do you want to die too?" Before Abel could say anything, the two-faced Sunuo who had been knocked away before said to Gojo Satoru with an evil aura on his face as cold as ice. It has been more than a day or two since he saw this guy being unhappy. It¡¯s just that this guy never meant to fight with him. "With you now, I''m afraid you can''t do it~" Gojo Satoru said very playfully, telling what he thought was the truth in a joking tone. This sentence directly caused the veins on Liangmian Sunuo''s forehead to pop out. In his long memory, no one had ever dared to say such a thing to him. But after he ''wake up'', he met two guys who dared to provoke him so actively. "Very good, then I''ll kill you first!" Before he finished speaking, Liang Miansu Nuo abandoned Abel and rushed directly towards Wu Jiao Satoru. It seems that to him, it is the same whoever is killed first. Seeing this, Gojo Satoru muttered in a low voice, "It''s really troublesome. I originally wanted to wait for you two to decide the winner and take advantage. Now it seems that I can only knock you two out and take you back with my own hands." .¡± The arrogance of Liangmian Sunuo is based on his life experiences and achievements. And Gojo Satoru¡¯s ¡®arrogance¡¯ comes entirely from his own strength and spells. After all, he is already invincible at a young age, no one is his opponent, and the so-called special spell spirits are no different from toys in front of him. No one can be humble anymore. Just as Gojo Satoru often said: "I am the strongest." Faced with the strong attack of Ryomian Sunuo, Gojo Satoru just opened his palm casually and blocked the opponent''s attack. No, it can¡¯t be said to be a stop. But it can¡¯t be touched at all! Liangmian Sunuo frowned slightly, increased the output of his spell power, and launched a violent attack, causing damage to the surrounding ground. The aftermath alone was a mess. Fortunately, the others had opened the distance in time, otherwise it would have been too late to run away. On the scene, it looked like Liang Mian Su Nuo suppressed Gojo Satoru, but in fact Liang Mian Su Nuo''s expression became more and more solemn. Because no matter how he switches his attacks, he still can''t touch the opponent? Or should I say, it seemed like they had met, but in fact there seemed to be an invisible boundary between them, which they couldn''t break through no matter what. At this time, Gojo Satoru explained nonchalantly: "Well, this is my spell - no lower limit spell." "When I define the distance between you and me as positive infinity, no matter how hard you try, you can''t cross this infinite distance and touch me." "Just like this, it seems that your fist is only 1 centimeter away from my palm, but in fact this centimeter has been magnified to infinity." "You are constantly moving forward, but it seems that you have stopped." "This is infinity!" As the explanation ends, Gojo Satoru''s spell is strengthened again, which is also one of the basic rules of spells. Even if Liangmian Sunuo used long-range spell beams or even invisible slashes, he could not break this so-called "unlimited spell". Because the principle of this spell is too buggy. What''s even more ridiculous is that Gojo Satoru can automatically operate this technique 24 hours a day without any interruption. This means that even if you want to make a sneak attack, you can''t do it. There is almost no force that can attack him. This is also the reason why Gojo Satoru claims to be the strongest and invincible, but no one dares to refute him. Facing the strongest of this era, even the former King of Curses frowned, feeling helpless. "Okay, now it''s my turn to attack." "You must stay away, otherwise Tiger Sticker will die with you~" Gojo Satoru stretched out his hand unhurriedly and made a gesture. The technique reverses "H"! A terrifyingly thick energy beam instantly destroyed the ground, rolling up a long dragon and rushing towards the opponent. Sensing the terrifying power of this force, Liangmian Sunuo also shrank his pupils, and immediately burst out an astonishing spell of power, turning it into a wave of light to counteract it! And when Liangmian Sunuo suddenly found Gojo Satoru and started a fierce battle, Abel originally wanted to ''theory''. After all, he was obviously the one who came first. Then the woman who was almost hacked to death by him stopped her again. But maybe he knew that he was no match, so he brought helper this time. Zenyuan Maki wanted to avenge her sister, while Todo Aoi and others wanted to arrest Abel because of the order of the principal. Only Megumi Fushiguro and Rose Kugizaki had to take action due to their positions. "Do you also want to dance?" Looking at the six people surrounding him, Abel suddenly showed a big smile. "Do it!" Aoi Todo, who had the highest fighting spirit, took the lead in attacking. Among these people, he was obviously the strongest one. However, Zenin Maki, who has completely awakened the "Reverse Sky and Curse Binding", and Fushiguro Megumi, who only bursts out of potential in desperate situations, both have the strength to challenge him. Black flash! Knowing that the enemy is very powerful, Todo Aoi uses a powerful black flash as soon as she takes action! The so-called black flash is actually the space distortion produced when the error between the blow and the impact of the curse is within 0.000001 seconds. The power is roughly equal to the 2.5th power of the basic attack. Because the color of the spell will turn black after successful use, it is called black flash. It is a superb skill that can only be mastered by people with extremely high talents in understanding the power of mantra. Todo Aoi was very confident in the power of her punch. Even a super-level cursed spirit would not feel comfortable after being hit by this punch. Especially when he saw that the other party just stretched out his palm to block, he felt even more stable. It is indeed stable. With a bang, Abel''s outstretched left hand caught it firmly. A look of shock suddenly flashed across Dong Tang Kui''s face, and then she heard the other party say: "That''s not how punches are done." The next moment, a golden dragon occupied his entire field of vision. Chapter 618 No one can defeat the enemy! Boom! ! When the golden dragon ravaged the earth and then exploded violently, a huge pit immediately appeared on the ground, which seemed to tell the power of this punch. Chapter 415 Abel explained with practical actions what it means to punch like a dragon! Looking at Todo Aoi, who had led the attack before, now appeared more than ten meters away, with cold sweat of surprise and fear covering his face. Fortunately, he had arranged some objects containing magic power around him in advance, so he was able to escape with magic at the critical moment! His spell is called "Injustice Game". Its effect is to swap the positions of two objects with a certain amount of magic power within the range of the spell. The activation condition is to clap your hands, either by yourself or by high-fiving others. It is a very practical spell! Coupled with Todo Aoi''s strong physical fitness and perfect output of spell power, it can be said that she can advance, attack, retreat, and defend, and is flexible and changeable. He is one of the very few students in school who has the ability to single-handedly remove special-level curse spirits. But he just walked around the gate of **** for real. Because the enemy he faces now is much more terrifying than any special-level curse spirit. And in the blink of an eye, he was shocked to find that they were not actually besieging each other, but the other party was hunting them! Zenyuan Maki and the others could not suppress Abel at all. Instead, they were beaten very badly by Abel. They relied on mutual rescue to avoid immediate casualties. Bang! Abel kicked away Zenyuan Maki, who was holding Yuyun, trying to contain him, and then slashed to death the jade dog summoned by Megumi Fushiguro with two swords. Then an ordinary flying slash drove back Kugizaki Rose who sneaked closer to collect the ''cursed medium''. This woman''s ''Cud Soul Curse'' is a spell that can be used to perform remote curses by collecting the target''s blood or hair and other media. It is also very troublesome. Fu Mourning Exercise¡¤Scythe Abnormality Break! Nisigong Tao fell from the sky, swung the broom she was sitting on, and turned into a sharp blade, which Abel easily dodged. "Get down here!" Dark water! Nishimiya Tao missed a single hit and flew away, but was sucked back directly by Abel using the power of the Dark Fruit. No one expected this turn of events. So much so that Aoi Todo, who returned to the battlefield and wanted to use the "unjust game" to save people, was a step too late. Uh-huh! The cold light flashed past, and blood suddenly sprayed on the ground. Nishimiya Momo''s broom was undoubtedly cut off, and she fell into a pool of blood. Not long after the battle began, the number of troops was reduced, leaving the rest of the group frightened, angry, and powerless. Red Blood Exercise¡¤Red Scales Jump! Bai Lian¡¤Through blood! Kamo Kenki began to bleed himself, and at the same time broke all the blood bags he had brought. He was obviously ready to fight. The blood-compressed bullet, which was as fast as the speed of sound, hit Abel''s body almost instantly. However. Abel just glanced at this guy indifferently, seeming to be a little dissatisfied with the blood stains on his body. ?Other than that, nothing. harm? ?Obviously, an attack of this level cannot penetrate the defense protected by his armed domineering force. Kamo Kenki felt that he had been humiliated, and regardless of the risk of excessive blood loss, he began to release red blood exercises one after another. Red Blood Exercise¡¤Red Binding! Red blood exercise¡¤Æiìð! At the same time, Fushiguro Megumi also summoned Nue, attracting Abel''s attention from the air, as if he wanted to sneak attack from the air, but in fact the real killing move came from underground. Big snake! I saw a huge **** in the form of a snake, suddenly bursting out of the ground at Abel''s feet, opening its mouth wide and biting him. There were attacks from all directions, and Abel seemed to have nowhere to hide. But the next second, a scene appeared that shocked everyone to the point of losing their voices. The moment he approached Abel, all the blood, the nun in the sky, and the big snake in the earth were frozen! With Abel as the center of the circle, the terrifying extremely cold air began to spread rapidly to the surrounding areas. "Quickly retreat!" Fushiguro Kei''s eyes narrowed, she shouted loudly, and then ran back crazily. Because he had seen the power of this move before, it was a cold air that could freeze even special-level spell spirits. But if he could escape, the shikigami he summoned would be unlucky. Nue and the big snake all shattered into beautiful ice crystals that filled the sky. It made Fushiguro Kei feel so heartbroken that it was hard to breathe. Because his technique: Ten Shadow Spells has a drawback. Once the summoned shikigami is completely destroyed, it cannot appear again. However, the techniques and power left by the destroyed shikigami will be inherited by other shikigami. It was a loss, but not a special loss. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Todo Aoi began to clap her hands non-stop, and all those who could not escape the frozen range in time were replaced with spells. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a sharp ice spear flying towards him quickly. What made him even more unbelievable was that his hands that were about to hit each other suddenly stopped? ! In his shadow, Abel''s shadow mage was tightly grabbing the hands of his shadow, preventing them from touching each other. Poof! The ice spear accurately penetrated Dongtang Kui''s body, took it flying, and was directly nailed to a withered tree. Dong Tangkui opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. "Dongtang!" Kamo Kenji shouted, and a large number of **** blades flew towards Abel. At this time, his face was already a little pale. Originally, the blood injected with magic power could last longer, but because it was all frozen into ice crystals before, it was naturally no longer under his control. In order to continue fighting, he could only continue to bleed. So how come there is such a stupid spell? Before the enemy was killed, he was on the verge of death from lack of blood? Abel simply erected a thick ice wall out of thin air to block all these **** blades. At the same time, the Dark Breathing Technique was running, leaving an illusion on the ground, and the body quickly disappeared under cover. Then there was the sound of the blade piercing the body again. Abel, who appeared behind Kamo Noriki like a ghost, stabbed him directly from behind, with the tip of the knife exposed from his chest. After dealing with another person, Abel simply raised his finger at Chanyuan Maki, "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Zenyuan Maki gritted her teeth, waved Youyun and rushed over. Perhaps with the ¡®Reverse Heaven and Curse Binding¡¯, she can indeed become a magician killer, but the problem is that Abel is taking the same path as her, and going further. Spell power? Who cares about that kind of thing? At the moment when Zenyuan Maki attacked, Abel decided to give her a little shock, so he directly opened the transparent world. In an instant, time seemed to slow down. Every movement of Zen Yuan Maki and every beating of his muscles are exposing his intentions. Uh-huh! As Abel slashed with his sword, Zenyuan Maki didn''t even see his movements clearly, and the cloud in his hand flew out of his hand and flew into the sky. Then a big hand directly pinched her neck and lifted her up. A strong sense of suffocation and fear of death swept through Zenyuan Maki instantly. Chapter 619 The field expands! Gojo Satoru was not unaware of the situation here. But when he was about to intervene, this attitude completely angered Liangmian Sunuo. "While you were fighting with me, you actually wanted to help others?" If there is no reaction, it would not be the character of the King of Curses. Therefore, regardless of anything else, Liangmian Sunuo directly launched his field - the Demon-Slaying Chef! After realizing the intention of Ryomian Sunuo to expand the field, Gojo Satoru had to immediately follow suit and expand the field - Infinite Space, to fight against the opponent''s field. Gojo Satoru expanded his domain very quickly, but because Ryomian Sunuo had the upper hand, the two finally expanded their domains almost at the same time, and then had a fierce collision. This also resulted in Gojo Satoru being temporarily unable to do anything else and unable to save Zenyuan Maki and others! But at this moment, an unexpected person stood up. Megumi Fushiguro, who had all the shikigami he could summon killed, finally unleashed his potential, released all the magic power, and began to build his own domain! "The field unfolds¡ªChimera Dark Shadow Garden!" Under the tremendous pressure brought by Abel and the life-and-death test of his companions, Fushiguro Megumi finally overcame his inner fear and used this half-finished field. But semi-finished products are also real areas! It is completely different from the poor people¡¯s skills in the simple field, which are copycat and bankrupt versions. In an instant, the entire area was filled with a large number of black shadows. Megumi Fushiguro summoned multiple shadow shikigami to surround Abel with just a thought. At the same time, he himself was also hidden among the many dark shadows. "About the Realm of Shadows" Abel suddenly became interested and allowed these shadow gods to cling to his body and lock him tightly. At the same time, a force was pulling Zenyuan Maki in his hand, trying to save her. Abel is indeed somewhat interested in this field, but he will not let it go. Again, since you choose to take action, you are the enemy! There is nothing to be kind to your enemies. Just like the war between two countries, the hero of the other side and the devil of mine have the same meaning. It has nothing to do with good or evil. So he continued to increase his efforts, hoping to use this to force out Fushiguro Megumi''s greater potential and see how far this guy could use this field. Spell: Ten Shadows to Kill! Megumi Fushiguro hid in the dark and activated the spell, and the shadow shikigami clinging to Abel immediately began to transform. strangling, stabbing, knife killing Various forms of attacks were launched at once, coupled with the sure-hit effect of the field, an ordinary spellcaster might have been filled with hatred by now. But facing Abel, he couldn''t even break through his defense. A sure hit sounds scary, but the premise is that the damage is sufficient. Otherwise, what if I just hit your chest with a soft fist and let you hit it a hundred times? "Is that the only extent? If we don''t think of a way anymore, this woman will die." Abel felt that what he said made him look more and more like a villain. Chapter 416 And the Zen Yuan Maki in his hand had already gone into shock due to suffocation. Just as he said, if you want to save people, hurry up, time is running out. Megumi Fushiguro knew that ordinary methods could not deal with the man in front of him, so he took a deep breath and made a spell gesture with firm eyes. "Come out, Demon Xuluo, the eight-handed sword and strange ring **** general!" As Fushiguro Megumi overdrawed his magic power by a large amount, he began to bleed from all his orifices, but at the same time he succeeded. A tall and strange figure appeared behind him. He has an alien face like a Predator, with a long and sharp hidden sword popping out of his arm, and a long tail growing from the back of his head. What''s even more interesting is that there is a steering wheel like a ship''s rudder inserted into his back. It''s something with many round **** embedded around it. I don''t know what they are used for. This is the strongest shikigami that Fushiguro Megumi tried her best to summon¡ªthe eight-handed sword and strange ring **** general Mo Xura! "kill!" Fushiguro Megumi, whose face was covered with blood and looked extremely ferocious, immediately let out a low drink. He now feels an extremely strong sense of weakness, and is not sure how long he can maintain the domain and the eight-handed sword and strange ring **** general Moxuluo at the same time. One minute? Or thirty seconds? Or. Just ten seconds? This is his last ditch effort! Then the eight-handed sword-wielding alien ring **** moved Mo Xuluo. This very strange-looking shikigami stabbed the hidden sword on his arm directly in the direction of Abel. Because of the sure-hit effect of the field, Abel had no possibility of dodge. The attack had already fallen on him the moment he took action. Did you make it? Of course. No! ?Perhaps the power of this sword is enough to break through his armed domineering force and his own defense. But it can no longer penetrate his ice dragon armor! The reverse is also true. When he realized that Fushiguro Megumi was going to fight for his life, Abel directly superimposed and entered the dragon **** form. This caused Mo Xuluo, the Eight-wielding Sword and Different Ring God General, to hit his ice dragon armor with all his strength, and then it became powerless and began to dissipate. But even so, it is enough to be proud of. Feeling that Fushiguro Megumi had reached the limit, the entire field began to violently turmoil and could no longer be maintained, Abel no longer expected anything more, and directly snapped the woman''s neck with a click, and then threw it to the ground. He never showed mercy to his enemies. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is a boy or a girl, good-looking or not. Over the years, many women have died at his hands. If you can¡¯t kill your sister to prove her truth, then you still have to be a **** hero! The next moment, Fushiguro Megumi''s domain was shattered. Fushiguro Megumi panted violently, holding on to prevent herself from falling to the ground. He tried his best, but still couldn''t save the person. But at least I did one thing A shadow shikigami that seemed to be about to dissipate if blown by the wind came to Kugizaki Wild Rose at some point, and tremblingly handed out the thing in his hand. That is a hair, a hair that is cherished enough! Kugizaki Wild Rose was startled for a moment, and then immediately realized that this was a comeback opportunity that Fushiguro Megumi had tried his best to win for her. So she took it off without hesitation and put it into the scarecrow she carried with her! "Kugizaki, it''s up to you from now on." With a bang, Fushiguro Megumi fell to the ground, completely losing consciousness, and the shadow shikigami also completely disappeared. "I see, this is your real purpose." After Abel noticed the abnormality, he subconsciously touched his hair. Although those shadow shikigami couldn''t cause any harm to him at all, it was enough to get a few of his hairs. Even Abel was not prepared for this from beginning to end. "Fushiguro Megumi, it seems I really underestimated you, you did a good job." Abel said with appreciation, as if he didn''t care about the movements of Rose Kugizaki not far away. Chapter 620 System Permissions and Master Ball! As the only one among the six who still has fighting ability, Kugizaki Wild Rose lived up to the expectations of her companions. After getting Abel''s hair, she immediately started casting spells! "The Cult Soul Spell: Resonance!" Kugizaki Wild Rose took off the nail she was holding in her mouth and used a hammer to hammer it into the scarecrow that was stuffed into Abel''s hair! The nails came out instantly! At the same time, there was a **** hole in the same position on Abel''s body, as if it had been penetrated by some sharp weapon. All defenses were ineffective. This is the domineering power of the Cult Soul Curse! As long as you get the spell medium and do not exceed the range of your own spell, you can kill the enemy remotely! Moreover, this kind of cursing of others is in line with ordinary people''s imagination of curses and incantations. But Abel thought more about it, and also thought about the straw fruit he fused to Dabai, which also had the same effect. In his plan, Dabai had a similar ability to be used in the development of straw fruits. Unexpectedly, before Baymax could experiment on his enemies, he tried it on himself first. "efficient!" Kugizaki Wild Rose''s expression perked up and she was overjoyed! "Come again!" As soon as she waved her hand, five nails covered with magic power appeared above the scarecrow. Then she swung the hammer in her hand vigorously to drive all these nails into the scarecrow''s body. In her opinion, as long as the opponent is still a human being and suffers such heavy injuries, even if he does not die, he should not be able to fight anymore. She nailed the wild rose and wanted to turn the tide! I just don¡¯t know if she will be given a salary increase afterwards. But suddenly, the joy on her face suddenly froze, and the movement of her hand stopped in mid-air, letting the nail fall to the ground with a crisp sound. Behind her, a shadow figure with a strange smile was holding down the shadow of her hands on the ground. When people move, the shadows also move. If the shadow doesn''t move, people naturally can''t move either. This is the shadow binding technique that belongs to Abel! At the same time, an ice edge suddenly emerged from under the feet of Kugizaki Wild Rose. "It''s a pity, my salary." Poof! The unable to move Kugizaki Wild Rose was directly penetrated by the ice under her feet and hung in mid-air. Blood flowed along the ice to the ground At this point, the six-man team brought by Gojo Satoru was completely wiped out! After getting rid of these ''miscellaneous fish'', Abel looked at the fight in the distance that could truly be called a ''fierce'' fight. With the protection of domain extension, Gojo Satoru and Liangmen Sunuo have reduced each other''s domain influence to a minimum, and are now engaging in close-to-hand combat. Judging from the scene, it seems that Gojo Satoru has the upper hand. Because Gojo Satoru''s no-lower-limit technique was too buggy as a defense, all of Ryoken Sunuo''s attacks were ineffective and he couldn''t touch the opponent at all. On the other hand, Gojo Satoru''s attack could actually hit Ryomian Sunuo. But Liang Miansu Nuo also has his own advantages. He can always use reversal spells to repair his body. Anyway, he has so much magic power that he doesn''t care about the consumption at all. So it became that one could not be beaten and the other could not be killed. If this continues, the order content will not be completed. Abel thought for a moment and decided to use the ¡®authority¡¯ he had purchased before. [Temporary permission card for cross-border transfer of items] (Purple) Disposable consumable items Description: Produced by the system, it must be a high-quality product! Effect: After use, you will be granted the authority to transmit items across borders once. You can select any item in the system package and transmit it to the location of the host''s soul consciousness. . . . . . . He has used this item for a long time, but he has never used it since he was given the permission to transfer the item across borders. He has already thought about what items to send. The next moment, a platinum-gold sphere with mysterious patterns appeared out of thin air in his hand. [Collector¡¯s Edition Master Ball] Disposable consumable items Description: Customized toys in order to give back to the majority of heavy krypton players. Effect: Target any creature and it will be forcibly contained. Depending on the target''s strength and will to break free, the minimum containment time is 1 minute and the maximum containment time is 1 hour. ps: Even if God comes, I will catch it for you! . . . . . . . This thing that has been gathering dust at the bottom of the box has finally come into play. Abel immediately approached the battlefield between the two, and then pointed the [Collector''s Edition Master Ball] at Gojo Satoru in his hand. Gojo Satoru didn''t know whether it was out of absolute confidence in his own strength, or because he believed that his unlimited spells could defend against any attack, so he didn''t care at all. So that when the light locked on him, it was already too late. Phew! Gojo Satoru directly turned into a white light and was sucked into the [Collector''s Edition Master Ball] in Abel''s hand! Liang Miansu Nuo was suddenly at a loss. Where are the people? "What kind of spell are you talking about? You can''t even resist that guy''s spell?" Liang Miansu Nuo looked at Abel with extremely strong curiosity and asked. His eyes have always stayed on the small ball in his hand. "It took a lot of effort to get something, but it''s a pity that it can only be used once. It doesn''t take an hour for this guy to break out of it." "If this guy''s spell wasn''t too troublesome, I wouldn''t want to use it." "But it doesn''t matter, come on, let''s deal with you before this guy gets out of trouble!" Abel threw away the [Collector''s Edition Master Ball] without worrying about it being damaged. If you can, just try it. Liangmian Sunuo finally withdrew his gaze, although the other party''s words made him very unhappy. But in order to complete the second battle with him, the use of such a precious ''curse'' still gained some approval from him. Decided! After defeating this guy, try to leave him a complete corpse! Chapter 417 Eight! Ryomian Sunuo launched a slashing attack instantly. Gojo Satoru was gone, but his domain was still open. This is the perfect time to use it against Abel! It¡¯s just that Abel has been guarding against this guy, so the [eight] that will definitely cut off the target only cuts through the ice dragon armor on his body. Obviously, this ¡®inevitability¡¯ is also relative. Liangmian Sunuo was stunned for a moment. He knew that the other party couldn''t block his attack last time, but this time he couldn''t break through the other party''s defense. You must know that even when facing Gojo Satoru, he just felt that the opponent''s spell was very difficult. If the spell can be broken, Gojo Satoru will never be able to stop his slashing attack. But now someone has done it! The breath of the ice dragon! Abel opened his mouth and spat out, and the fierce cold air froze everything it passed. When Liangmian Sunuo saw this, he wanted to use his magic power to offset the frost beam, but as soon as he encountered it, his right arm was frozen into ice crystals and shattered. Liangmian Sunuo''s eyes widened with an expression of disbelief. Isn¡¯t it ¡®reverse heaven and curse¡¯? What''s going on with these ice attacks? Why is there no fluctuation in the magic power at all? Chapter 621: Boundless Slash! Death and withering! A huge and beautiful ice crystal rose suddenly bloomed at the feet of Liangmian Sunuo. Under that extreme low temperature, it seemed that even consciousness was about to be frozen. Liangmian Sunuo, who had just escaped from the ice dragon''s breath range, immediately suffered an even more terrifying attack. In just an instant, it was frozen into an ice sculpture. But at the same time, a momentum so sharp that it cut through the clouds instantly rose into the sky. The ice on his body and the ice crystal roses under his feet were all chopped into pieces by this chaotic but extremely sharp invisible slash. Looking again, where is the slashing attack? There are simply dense space cracks! ?Also, what slash can be sharper than the spatial rift? ! "Annihilation!" Liangmian Sunuo looked solemn, his broken arm quickly recovered, and then he made a strange gesture with both hands in Abel''s direction. The next moment, invisible space cracks appeared densely everywhere in Abel''s body. What kind of defense can resist the cutting of space? The ice dragon armor on Abel''s body, which was extremely defensive, cracked silently and shattered into puzzle pieces, falling to the ground without any effect. Seeing this, Liangmian Sunuo couldn''t help but show a regretful expression on his face. Still couldn''t leave this guy with a complete body. ?But it should be possible to put it back together later. Thinking of this, his mood improved again. If it weren¡¯t for keeping this trick to deal with Abel, Gojo Satoru wouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant before. However, what he didn''t expect was that Abel, who had been hit by his [obliteration] trick, could still speak? ! "It turns out that this is your real spell. The essence of that invisible slash is to split space. No wonder." "But did you know that there is something in this world that even the power of space cannot cut?" As Abel finished speaking, all the fragments of the ice dragon armor on his body fell off, revealing the pitch-black body inside. "That is?!" Liangmian Sunuo was stunned for a moment. "The answer is shadow. No matter how sharp the slash is, it can never cut through the shadow." A voice suddenly sounded from behind Liangmian Sunuo. In front of Liang Mian Su Nuo, Abel had completely turned into a dark shadow figure, smiling strangely at him, seemingly full of ridicule. Breath of Darkness¡¤Type One¡¤Shadow Attack! Poof! The sharp tip of the knife instantly pierced Liangmian Sunuo''s heart, and the entire blade penetrated his body. However, before he could draw his sword, Abel stepped on the knife and quickly evacuated from behind this guy. The next moment, countless space cracks appeared densely around Liangmian Sunuo. "The power of ice, the power of shadow, and his strong physical fitness. He is really a guy who is hard to see through." "You''re right, my slash can even cut through diamonds, but it can''t cut through a person''s shadow." "But as long as I can kill you, that''s enough!" Liangmian Sunuo was not affected by Abel''s words, and confirmed one thing through the test just now. That is, although the opponent can resist his slashing attack by turning into a shadow, his true body still exists. As long as you can attack this guy''s body, the winner will be decided immediately! Therefore, Liangmian Sunuo did not hesitate to use his spell power, and with a wave of his hand, dense space cracks extended out. Under this unreasonable power, Abel also began to use unreasonable power! Mokobo Temo! The ultimate power of ice can even freeze time and space! Although it only lasts a few seconds, it is enough. Abel pointed his fingers at the center of his eyebrows, and the silver light sword intention suddenly rushed into the sky. However, this time, before the infinite sword formation could be formed, Abel used his own understanding of the sword to withdraw all the silver light sword intention! When the silver sword intent was superimposed and condensed in front of him, the monstrous sword intent that contained a lot of his will was also activated! At the same time, the freeze time limit has also come to the last second! "Boundless slash! Go!" Abel pointed the sword directly at Liangmian Sunuo''s head. In an instant, the long sword of silver light, which had almost completely condensed into substance, passed through all the barriers of space cracks in a strange route and came to Liangmian Sunuo! Then time resumed flowing, Liangmian Sunuo only noticed a flash of silver light, and then felt something drilled through the center of his eyebrows, giving him a splitting headache! "Ahhh!" This boundless slash completely abandons physical damage and focuses on the human spirit, will, and soul! It can be said to be the absolute nemesis of the two-faced Su Nuo! You must know that the last time the two of them fought, the level of Abel''s Infinite Slash was still very low. Now he has been upgraded to lv7, and he has used his own knowledge of swordsmanship to create the "Boundless Sword Slash" that is integrated into one! Of course, the power is not the same. Liangmian Sunuo suffered a heavy blow in an instant! In the spiritual space of Knotweed Hisahito, a long silver sword was stuck between his eyebrows, high on the throne of the mountain of bones and corpses, making it so painful that he could no longer maintain his usual demeanor. But with his pride, he was not ready to give up. Abel also discovered this, so he chose to burn it with fire. Of course, the one used must not be ordinary flames, but his black flames! Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Wu¡¤Soul-Eating Black Flame! Abel condensed an ice blade at will, then covered it with armed domineering energy, and then kept waving black fireballs. At this time, Liangmian Sunuo had an unbearable headache, and all the [Space Slash] around him had disappeared and could no longer be maintained. So a large amount of black flames quickly engulfed it. In the mental space, before Liangmian Sunuo could deal with the silver sword stuck on his head, the mountain of bones and corpses at his feet ignited with black flames, and quickly spread upwards. The scorching high temperature made him very uncomfortable and extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that the opponent would have so many ways to attack the soul. If he had prepared in advance, that would be fine. He was confident that he could handle it. But he didn''t even notice when the other party launched the attack. By the time he realized something was wrong, it was already too late. If Abel hadn''t froze time and space first to be on the safe side and then unleashed his killing move, the result might have been different. "you lose." These words were not said by Abel, but by Hisuhito Knotweed in the spiritual space as he looked at the two-faced Sunuo who was burned by black flames. "roll!" Liangmian Sunuo roared and knocked the knotweed away. Then, Knotweed Hisahito opened his eyes. "Ah, hot, hot, hot. It''s on fire, it''s on fire!" As soon as Knotweed Hisahito opened his eyes, he found that he was wrapped in black flames, and then he began to roll on the ground, trying to extinguish the flames on his body. But these flames are like tarsal gangrene, getting stronger and stronger. When Abel saw that all the black lines on this guy''s face had disappeared, and even his tone of voice and behavior had changed, he knew that Liang Miansu Nuo could no longer control this body, and had returned to the original owner, Hisato Hisakahiro. Chapter 622 Destroy the Zen Yuan Family! Abel thought for a moment, thinking that he might be able to harvest some wool from the cursed king in the future, so he took the initiative to extinguish the flames on the knotweed. Abbreviation: I will raise pigs in your wild area! ?Perhaps we can look forward to a third battle? It¡¯s hard to say, but there is a starting point. When he looked at the knotweed again, he fainted again. In addition to the burns on the body, the stab wound on the heart was the fatal injury. But as long as Liangmian Sunuo doesn''t want to die, the knotweed will not die, so there is no need to worry about this issue at all. Then Abel turned his head and looked at the Master Ball on the ground in the distance, and found that Gojo Satoru had not broken through the seal yet. It was indeed a krypton gold prop that even the gods would show you. "Waste is indeed waste." At this moment, a group of people arrived quickly. The leader, Zenyuan, slapped Zenyuan Maki who fell to the ground and took one look before retracting his gaze. Even if this person is his daughter, it can''t make him shed crocodile tears. "Kill him. Even though he is a waste, he still has the blood of my Chanyuan family. He can''t just die inexplicably. The majesty of the Chanyuan family cannot be provoked!" "yes!" Although the head of the Zen Yuan family, Zen Yuan, did not come directly, sending people from the Zen Yuan to come here also showed his attitude. This family that values ????the so-called "curse power" gave Zen Yuan Maki the last chance, but she didn''t grasp it. It seems to prove the correctness that only the ¡®curse power¡¯ is important. Under the command of Chanyuan Fan, these Chanyuan masters immediately drew their long swords and rushed over. "How dare cats and dogs jump out." Abel sighed, and then waved the ice blade in his hand. Chapter 418 Shura Aurora Slash! Uh-huh! The extremely brilliant flying slash cut through the ground and passed through the crowd. The sounds of falling to the ground sounded one after another. Each of the dismembered corpses seemed to be accusing them with unyielding eyes. Is this an enemy they can deal with? Chanyuan Shan also showed an extremely shocked look. He had not seen the previous battle, so he could not imagine the opponent''s strength. ?But judging from the situation on the field, it should be a situation where many parties are injured. "It''s your turn, old loser." Abel pointed the ice blade at the opponent, indicating that the opponent could start. Chanyuan Fan''s face turned red when he was scolded by the old waste, and he rushed over with a long knife in his hand. "Secret Biography: Jiao Mei Zhi Jiu!" Okay, the old loser Zenyuan Fan is indeed better than the others. With one strike, a tornado of flames was created, trying to burn Abel down to his bones. Abel raised his eyebrows and chose to use the same method, setting off a frost tornado to fight against it. One fire and one ice, two tornadoes with completely opposite attributes collided together, immediately creating an astonishing momentum. But obviously the other party¡¯s secret knowledge is not as good as Abel¡¯s talent. The frost tornado began to quickly swallow the fire tornado. "Wait a minute, I am" Chanyuan Fan was panicked and wanted to say something, but Abel was too lazy to listen. The next moment, the frost tornado swallowed up this guy''s figure. A lifelike ice sculpture was left in place. "It''s really ugly." Abel commented with a pun, and then slapped the ice sculpture into pieces. Such an old loser doesn''t deserve to live. "The Chanyuan family is very good. A family should be neat and tidy." Abel muttered to himself, and then left in a certain direction. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a master ball on the ground suddenly began to vibrate violently, as if something was about to break out of the body. Click As the sphere ruptured, a white light appeared, eventually transforming into a human being. It was Gojo Satoru who was trapped inside before. Gojo Satoru did not expect that the other party would have such a ''magical spell'' in his hand, so he ignored his spell and sealed him directly. But fortunately, it seems that this ''magical spell'' can only be used once, and there is no way to trap him for a long time. He looked at the debris on the ground and the fallen bodies scattered around, and made this judgment. But the question now is, what about people? Gojo Satoru first came to Kizuna Hisuhito and made sure that Kizuna was fine and had just passed out. But this unconscious state is enough to explain the result. Liangmian Sunuo lost, and the mysterious guy who sealed him won. "And these guys seem to have some impression." "By the way, I remembered, this sign is the Zen Yuan Family." "Could it be." Gojo Satoru thought of a possibility, but between rushing to check on the Zenyuan family and sending those present for treatment, he chose the latter! After all, what does the Zenyuan family¡¯s affairs have to do with his Gojo Enlightenment? . . . . . . At the same time, the Chanyuan family suffered the greatest disaster in thousands of years. A handsome young man, holding two ice blades in his hands, broke in without any reason and cut down everyone he saw. What¡¯s even more frightening is that none of the Chanyuan family¡¯s conjurers is the opponent¡¯s enemy. There are not a few people who have their heads chopped off with just one knife. In the crisis of family extinction, the head of the Zenyuan family, Zenyuan Naohito, and his son Zenyuan Naoya came out. The two of them are also the only two conjurers who have inherited the projection incantation technique of the Zen Yuan family. In addition, although the people of Zenyuan Naohsi initially laughed at Zenyuan Maki''s vow to become the head of the Zenyuan family, they thought it was absolutely impossible. But after the death of Zen Yuan Zhenyi, after Zen Yuan Zhenxi completely awakened the ability to "reverse the heaven and curse", he still said that he would give her a chance to prove herself, and gave her the "blood-red cassock" and let her take revenge. But I didn¡¯t expect that this would also become one of the reasons for the demise of the Chanyuan family. "Who are you?" "A kind man who sends your family to reunite below." As if he had thought of something, the person directly adjacent to the Zen Yuan looked down and said, "It seems that even slapping them failed." "Fan? That old loser whose knife is on fire?" "I''m sorry, I accidentally struck him too hard and smashed him into pieces." Abel said something in an apologetic tone, but it made everyone present feel a chill in their hearts! "It seems that only one of our Zenyuan family and you can leave alive today." The people directly adjacent to the Zen Yuan knew that this matter could no longer be resolved, so they did not give in and were ready to fight with the opponent. After all, we still don¡¯t know who will lose and who will win! Abel nodded with satisfaction, "That''s right. I''ll give you some big babies to play with first." Snapped! With a snap of his fingers, the sky above everyone suddenly turned dark. When they looked up, they couldn''t help showing shocked and desperate expressions. I saw several extremely huge ice meteorites covering the entire Zen Yuan home as if they were covering the sky and the sun, and they were falling rapidly. "Do you want to escape?" "If we run now, maybe a few people can still escape." Abel said things like shrimp and pig heart slowly and slowly. The person directly next to the Zen Yuan looked ugly. He knew that he could not retreat. If he did, the Zen Yuan family would be completely destroyed! Chapter 623 The king¡¯s contempt? Avatar! Boom! boom! boom! Ice meteorites fell to the ground one after another, eventually razing the entire Zen Yuan home to the ground! Although Zenyuan Naobi tried his best to stop it, his spell-projection spell did not have direct destructive effect, so he only destroyed an ice meteorite with all his efforts. There is no way to stop the falling of the ice meteorites behind. When the ground stopped shaking and the entire Zenyuan family was destroyed, the last survivors were only Zenyuan Naobei and Zenyuan Naoya. After all, he is his son, and he must save his life at all costs. But the magic power consumed for this cannot be recovered. Zenyuan Naoya was filled with grief and anger, and took action in anger! He knew he had to rely on himself now. But first, what he has to do is touch the opponent''s body to achieve the prerequisites for projecting the spell. The so-called projection spell means that moving objects within the user''s sight will slow down, split into 24 frames per second, and track a set of motion trajectories. Anything touched by its palm may be frozen for one second if it does not move according to the predetermined trajectory. It is a very complex spell that tests skills, IQ and experience. But it¡¯s not easy to meet the prerequisite of ¡®touch¡¯ first. Zenyuan Naohito gained such a great reputation by relying on his super speed, second only to Gojo Satoru in the entire world of magic. And his son is inferior to him. This also led to the fact that even though the spell power was consumed a lot, the people directly adjacent to the Zen Academy still chose to take action together. The father and son approached Abel one after another at extremely fast speeds. Freeze! The air of frost on Abel''s body exploded instantly. The bodies of the father and son who were directly connected to the Zen Yuan were immediately covered with frost, and their speed slowed down uncontrollably, and became slower and slower. The closer you get to Abel, the more terrible the cold is and the lower the temperature. That is the power of ice that is enough to freeze the movement of all objects in the world. What is even more regrettable is that they realize this now too late, and they have no chance to evacuate. "Vajra Yaksha!" A ferocious Yaksha with angry eyes seemed to appear behind Abel, and then the two ice blades in his hands passed back and forth at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye. Poof! Blood splashed out and quickly froze into ice crystals in the air. Bloody ice **** immediately fell to the ground. Then there were two plops and the body fell to the ground. The Zen Yuan family, which has been passed down for thousands of years, was exterminated today! Abel''s idea finally came to his mind, and he inserted two ice blades into the ground, then turned around and left. When the people informed by Gojo Satoru came here to check the situation, they were frightened, turned pale, and then ran away in panic. Soon, the news that the Chanyuan family was wiped out spread, shocking the entire world of magicians! And Abel''s name and information were immediately placed in front of all the senior officials, causing people to be silent for a while. Kill two special-level curse spirits, and one of them even has a domain! Two battles against the King of Curses, Duan Su Nuo, and he was defeated! Although they are not the two-faced Sunuo who has regained all his power, he is still at the top of the pyramid. Except for Gojo Satoru, no magician dared to admit that he could win. Defeat and kill multiple conjurers, including level 1 conjurers! The whole family in the Zen Yuan was slaughtered. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the other party also used an unknown ¡®curse¡¯ to forcefully seal Gojo Satoru! As a known leader in combat power, although Gojo Satoru is feared by everyone, he still needs this power as a deterrent. But now, people seem to have found a way to deal with this power. Although it has been stated that the ''cursed object'' has been damaged and can no longer be used, who can guarantee that there is no second cursed object in the world that can seal Gojo Satoru? In addition, what attitude should we use to face such a mysterious guy who suddenly appears? Co-optation or hostility? Chapter 419 Should the wanted order be revoked? Do you still want to take care of the affairs of the Chanyuan family? If it¡¯s in charge, who will go? With the strength shown by the opponent, even if Gojo Satoru takes action personally, it may not be possible. After all, Gojo Satoru had already ''missed'' once, which resulted in the death or injury of most of the students he brought. While these senior officials were having a headache discussing how to deal with this person, Abel had completed the prayer order and returned to consciousness. I don¡¯t care at all about the chicken feathers I left behind. . . . . . . Abel opened his eyes again from the bed, and system prompts appeared one after another. [Intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave it a five-star rating (perfect praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: You are the nemesis of the King of Curses. You have manipulated the powerful Gojo Satoru with applause. You kill super-level curse spirits like chickens, and you also wiped out a thousand-year-old family! Your legend is spread throughout the world of magicians and the Magic Spirit Alliance, and you are regarded as the biggest variable! ¡¿ ¡¾Five-star evaluation will increase the basic transaction point reward by 100%. The optional order content has been completed and the reward will be automatically issued. Please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you get an additional reward¡ªa domain building scroll. ¡¿ . . . . . . [The title of the Arrogant King of Curses has been upgraded again, and is being upgraded] ¡¾update successed! ¡¿ [Title: The Arrogance of the King] Special equipment items Description: A special title that can only be obtained by those who defeat the two-faced Su Nuo and Escanor, the Sin of Pride, and gain their approval. Effect 1: After wearing it, all monsters and monsters cannot escape your eyes. Each time an opponent is defeated, one''s own spirit value will be increased depending on the opponent''s strength. Currently increased courage: 46715 Effect 2: You can obtain a ¡®life-sacrifice blow¡¯ by burning your life, greatly increasing the power of the next attack. The attack bonus is doubled for each year of life burned, up to a maximum of ten times. You can also use accumulated spirit points as fuel. Each thousand spirit points will double the attack bonus, and the upper limit remains unchanged. Effect 3: King''s Contempt, after activation, you will be immune to all control effects and gain hegemony! Duration: 30 minutes, cooldown: 24 hours. ps: I am the only one in the world! . . . . . . ¡¾Domain Building Scroll¡¿ Disposable consumable items Description: A domain is a domain, and a domain can be constructed without mantra. Effect: After use, you can add power elements according to your own will to build a real domain. Note: If you add power elements indiscriminately, it may cause the field to fail or fail to achieve the expected results. ps: Looking forward to a pot of smorgasbord~ . . . . . . After reading these system prompts, Abel also began to think deeply. The first is 6,000 trading points. There is nothing to say about this. Adding his original ones, he now has a total of 45,150 trading points in his hand. Next is the title upgrade. Unexpectedly, there is another title effect, and even the name has changed. Immune to all control effects, bless your body! This is not the ¡®King¡¯s Contempt¡¯, it¡¯s just a **** coming down from the earth! Chapter 624 Buy, buy, buy On the contrary, it was the [Field Building Scroll] that made Abel a little confused. To be honest, both his [Infinite Sword Slash] and his self-created [Eternal Night] belong to the pseudo realm. That is to say, it has certain domain characteristics, but it is not complete. Now this opportunity to improve the field is before him, what is there to worry about? Obviously, Abel was struggling with how to create his own field. If you really create a hodgepodge and add any power system to it, then the final field will either fail or be nondescript and unable to exert its true power. So his idea is to either build a real kendo field to maximize the destructive power. It¡¯s similar to the ¡®Devil-Subduing Chef¡¯ who has two sides. Or use the power of ''shadow'' to build a more versatile field that integrates offense and defense. For example, Megumi Fushiguro¡¯s ¡®Chimeric Dark Shadow Garden¡¯ falls into this category. Of course, Abel is confident that he can create a powerful field that is many times stronger than Megumi Fushiguro. So the question is, there is only one [Domain Building Scroll], which one should I use? Or should we just create an ice realm? Tangled ah! Abel, who couldn''t make up his mind for a while, simply put the matter aside for now. There was no rush anyway. Then he opened the system mall and began to check the product refresh. Product: [Special cigarettes] (orange) Disposable consumable items Description: I¡¯ve heard of it, but I¡¯ve never seen it, riding a camel in the desert! Effect: While the cigarette is burning, you can get the ''superior'' buff, so that anyone who sees you will not dare to underestimate you, and will attach great importance to your existence, instinctively treating you as a big shot. Price: 1000 trading points Quantity: 10 (box) ps: With it, there is only a fish tank set between you and the Tianlong people. . . . . . . Product: [Armed Color Haki Advanced Experience Book] (Orange) Disposable consumable items Description: The valuable experience left by a master who is extremely good at armed color domineering. Effect: Depending on the user''s foundation and understanding, it can greatly improve the level of armored domineering training. Price: 4000 trading points quantity: 1 ps: Books are valuable, but knowledge is priceless. . . . . . . Product: [Gourmet Essence] (Orange) Disposable consumable items Description: A magical liquid extracted from nature by a genius scientist. Effect: You can feel the ultimate deliciousness with just one drop. If there are gourmet cells in the body of the user, it can obtain a certain degree of gourmet energy and speed up evolution, but it cannot break the evolutionary bottleneck. Price: 8000 trading points Quantity: 1 bottle (ten drops) ps: It¡¯s purely industrial and has no soul. . . . . . . After Abel read it, he first spent 4,000 trading points to buy the [Armed Color Haki Advanced Experience Book]. This is a must-buy. And after purchasing it, I chose to use it directly. Immediately, a large number of training and advanced skills about armed domineering appeared in his mind and were deeply imprinted. Next, he only needed to conduct a certain degree of special training to completely turn these experiences into his own. Abel couldn''t help but show a happy look. He had already touched the threshold of high-level armed domineering, and now he was confident that he could cross this threshold in the shortest time and truly master the technique of ''Flowing Sakura''! At that time, he can continue to study ¡®Ba Tang¡¯ in depth, and understanding it will be just around the corner! The 4,000 trading points are really worth it. The other two items are somewhat expensive. The former is more like a ''luxury product'', a symbol of status, and the effect is always not as good as the purple-quality [Biwang Cigarettes]. At least [Biwang Cigarettes] are immune to mind control and so on. But after such a long time, there are very few [Bi Wang Cigarettes] left, and with the new effect of the evolved [King''s Arrogance] title, [Bi Wang Cigarette] is actually no longer used. Abel was a little itchy and wanted to taste the taste of this [special cigarette]. But reason is preventing him from doing so. The main reason is that it¡¯s too expensive, 1,000 transaction points per box, which is outrageous! Although this is the first time he has produced orange quality cigarettes After much hesitation, Abel decided to take out a [Commodity Discount Coupon] and buy it if the discount was low enough. Otherwise, just buy 1 box to try it out. Always give him a reason to give up. Looking at the familiar roulette wheel, Abel casually shouted stop. I saw that the red pointer passed 8, passed 9, and finally stayed on [1]. He was stunned immediately. Is this a 10% discount? It''s still a waste of time. Abel directly spent 1,000 transaction points to get all 10 boxes of [Specially Available Cigarettes]. Buying one less box is equivalent to a loss! [Commodity discount coupon] is really a good thing, but it¡¯s a pity that he only has one left in his hand now. Do you want to use it? Looking at the [Gourmet Essence] priced at 8,000 transaction points, Abel was momentarily hesitant. "Made, buy it! The ''money'' is a bastard, let''s make more when it''s over!" Abel was reluctant to use the last [Commodity Discount Coupon] and got the bottle of [Gourmet Essence] in full. There are still 37150 trading points left in the hand. Then Abel didn''t hesitate and took a drop to taste. "His" Even Abel, who had tasted many super delicacies, couldn''t help but take a breath, and was shocked by the intense and delicious taste. It was incredible that a small drop of liquid seemed to satisfy all his fantasies about delicious food. Even the gourmet cells in his body started to act. Speaking of which, his food energy progress bar had not been moved for a long time, and this time it began to grow rapidly. So Abel put two more drops into his mouth. It still tastes exactly the same. But because he ate too much, Abel felt a sense of emptiness or regret. This is just like two fruits of the same type cannot taste exactly the same. This subtle difference is often the ¡®miracle of deliciousness¡¯! Abel sighed with emotion. After consuming half of the [Gourmet Essence], the gourmet cells in his body finally sent out a ''satisfaction'' signal. The ''food energy progress bar'' has also reached its peak. Now there is only an introduction and an opportunity to start the next evolution. Abel knew that this introduction and opportunity would only be possible if it was at least a ''menu of life'' level of food. But it¡¯s difficult to find that level of delicacies in the world of pirates! First of all, the grade of ingredients is a big issue. Chapter 420 For example, carat beef is one of the top ingredients that can be encountered but cannot be found. Ingredients of the same level are not easy to handle! ?And it¡¯s too late. Chapter 625: Sue the Angel! The next day, Abel was sweating profusely under the scorching sun. Everyone who noticed the scene here subconsciously stopped to watch, showing expressions of shock. Just because some of the tools he used for training were too different. A huge warship was continuously thrown into the air in his hands, and then he caught it steadily. Then throw it away and catch it again. The whole process did not use any ability or domineering force, it was just physical strength. So this scene is terrifying enough! Even Doflamingo, who was on King''s Heights, stood at the window, holding a glass of red wine and watching Abel exercise seriously. Obviously, Abel''s growth rate has far exceeded his expectations. As for this warship, it was actually scrapped. I don¡¯t know where this guy found it and reused it. I don¡¯t know how much time passed before Abel slowly lowered the warship with a bang. And the reason why he behaves like this is entirely because the gourmet cells have finally completed evolution again! After the food energy progress bar was full yesterday, he really couldn''t sleep, so he simply issued a [Prayer Order], spending thousands of trading points and a rarely used item in exchange for [bbq Judao Cuisine] Then he successfully broke through the bottleneck with the help of this delicious dish and completed the next evolution! Not only has his physical fitness been greatly improved, but his talent [Power of Behemoths] has also been entered into a template again. Obviously [BBQ Giant Island] also meets the requirements of ¡®behemoth¡¯. I just don¡¯t know what it looks like. The only flaw is that he failed to awaken his talent again. I wonder if it is because the potential in his body has been exhausted, or it is a matter of luck, or something else? But after Abel adapted to his evolved body, he immediately put this little regret behind him. The main reason is that this evolution has strengthened the body far more than any previous one. The speed enhancement is not too much, but the strength and defense have definitely reached an abnormal level! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have found this abandoned warship on a sudden whim and thrown it away for fun. Well, the nickname is: "Sandbag Warship" Of course, the name comes from Cap and Kuzan. Abel originally planned to turn Jack into a mammoth and use it as his training tool. But no one wants this guy to die. There was no way, the other party wouldn''t cooperate, and he couldn''t force the other party to transform. Another one, Doflamingo wouldn''t let him do it, so he had to forget it in the end. After finishing the training, Abel had a clear understanding of his current strength. This time he can smash Jack''s head with his fist! What¡¯s more, he finally successfully mastered the technique of using the ¡®Flowing Sakura¡¯ and was able to unleash his domineering aura! This is a big breakthrough! With this foundation, it will not be so difficult and difficult to find the direction if you focus on the techniques of using Ba Tang. As long as you give him a little more time, Abel will have the confidence to understand the word "Domination" without relying on other people''s guidance! The good news came one after another, almost making him forget the fact that the Beast Pirates might call at any time. He decided to strengthen himself as much as possible before the other party called, so as to avoid any accidents, but he could not protect himself. Now he has two directions. One is to build a field immediately. The other is to activate the next form of baby-5 [Weapon Girl]. Speaking of which, he had never seen [human souls trapped in arrogance], but they were all in other worlds. On the contrary, I have never been able to meet him in this world, which is a pity. Abel was not ready to try his luck any longer. At this juncture, if you can use ''trading points'' to smash them, just smash them. So after he returned to the room, he simply issued another prayer order, asking for [a human soul trapped in arrogance]. Then not long after, a guy from the Fullmetal Alchemist world took the order and submitted the items. To this end, Abel paid another 2,500 trading points and an item that he had no use for, but that the other party seemed to be very interested in. Then he found baby-5 and handed this [human soul trapped in arrogance] to her. Little girl. No, she is no longer little. She is about to become a big girl. Baby-5 ate this [human soul trapped in arrogance] without asking, and then successfully activated the next stage of the magic weapon form. [Talent: Weapon Girl] (Orange) [Explanation: After becoming a magic weapon, a talent evolved from a soul that desperately longs to be needed. Can freely transform into seven magic weapon forms. ¡¿ [Form 1, sickle. Hidden Skill: Hunting Witch] ¡¾Form 2, gloves. Hidden skill: Abyss of Madness] [Form 3, pistol. Hidden skill: Death Cannon] ¡¾Form 4, knight''s gun. Hidden skill: Gun of the End] [Form 5, dagger. Hidden Skill: Sue Death Angel¡¿ [Form 6, sniper rifle: not activated] ¡¾Form 7,? ? ? inactivated¡¿ [Activating form 6 requires absorbing 599 fallen human souls and 1 human soul trapped in laziness. ¡¿ [When all forms are activated, you can obtain the evolution method of the Death weapon. ¡¿ . . . . . . Skill: [Sue Death Angel] Level: Cannot be upgraded Consumption: Mental energy, physical strength Requirements: Dagger form Effect: Additional ignore defense, instant death judgment, and doom special effects. After hitting the target, the will and luck determination will be carried out immediately. If a white angel appears, the target will receive a healing effect. If a black angel appears, the target will die immediately. Note: If used on the same target, the interval between each judgment is three minutes. . . . . . . "Sue death for the angel?!" "Ignore defense, instant death judgment, bad luck?!" Abel was stunned on the spot. This is the first time he has seen this kind of almost ¡®rule-based¡¯ skill! The judgment is based on the target''s will and luck. If you pass, you will live; if you don''t, you will die! It has absolutely nothing to do with the target''s strength, defense, vitality, etc. It just depends on will and luck. Moreover, a [Doom] effect will be applied first to reduce the target''s luck, greatly increasing the chance of a Black Angel. If there is no three-minute interval and this restriction cannot be applied to the same person continuously, Abel feels that even God will die in his hands. What if an angel comes out and gets a healing effect? If I stab you a hundred times, even if the first 99 times fail, as long as the Black Angel appears successfully the last time, you will die. ?Obviously this extremely buggy situation cannot happen. The three-minute interval is a limitation that cannot be applied to the same person continuously. Baby-5¡¯s soul power is another limitation. Even thinking about it with Heel, the cost of this skill cannot be low, and how many times it can be used in a battle is a problem. But it¡¯s enough. As long as it is paired with a few more props, it might really be able to create a miracle. Chapter 626 Building the Domain Baby-5 gave Abel a big surprise! He didn''t expect the dagger form to be so powerful at first. But you still have to be careful when using it. The upper limit of [Sue Death Angel] is ridiculously high, and the lower limit is also pitifully low. If the white angel appears every time and treats the enemy, his mentality will collapse! Therefore, you must be careful when using it, and you also need to choose the timing and target. It cannot be used as a regular means of killing enemies. In addition, [Weapon Girl]¡¯s next form also surprised him. After the pistol, the word sniper rifle actually appeared again. As the second hot weapon, and the activated weapon form can only be unlocked so late, you can definitely look forward to its power and skills. And I¡¯m not afraid that he won¡¯t perform well. After all, after joining the Don Quixote family, one of the courses he took included gunnery skills taught by Gladius. So I am no stranger to all kinds of firearms, and I can play them with style. Maybe we can give him another surprise then. But the problem is that 599 [Fallen Human Souls] are relatively easy to collect, but that 1 [Lazy Human Soul] is not easy to find. You may have to rely on issuing a prayer order and waste trading points to buy it. . There¡¯s no rush for now, let¡¯s collect slowly first. After activating the new magic weapon form, Abel also let baby-5 change and try out the feel. It feels okay and looks beautiful. The dark red blade, the silver-white blade shining coldly, and the back of the blade are full of fine teeth. It looks like a unique weapon. After the soul resonated, the shape of the dagger also changed dramatically. The entire blade turned into a lightning-like shape, the whole body was a hazy purple color, and there was a Yin-Yang Taichi fish pattern on the position where it was connected to the handle. Only the handle was still the original dark red. Abel admired it carefully for a moment before putting it down with satisfaction. The beautiful girl who returned to human form immediately began to act coquettishly, "Abel, Abel, there is a sword fighter competition tomorrow. I want to watch it." "By the way, Buffalo also said that a hot couple''s restaurant has opened on Lover''s Street. There are discounts now, and there are many people queuing up every day." Abel was not impatient, he just smiled and listened to baby-5 talk about what she was interested in. Compared with before, baby-5 today is obviously much more cheerful and normal. Although it is still difficult to face other people''s requests and needs, I no longer agree without thinking, and even if it is excessive, I will refuse on the spot. This progress is already very great. If this continues, sooner or later she will be able to completely forget the shadow in her heart and become like a normal person. Of course, her dependence on Abel has not changed at all, and has even intensified due to the soul binding. As long as it was what Abel said, she would never think about it or hesitate. Chapter 421 From being unable to refuse anyone''s needs, I have become a person who only listens to Abel''s words. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a beautiful girl? After Baby-5 finished chatting excitedly, Abel pinched the other person''s rosy cheeks with anticipation and said: "I still have some things to deal with later, so how about this, you can arrange the itinerary for tomorrow, where do you want to go?" Just go wherever you go.¡± "Really?" Baby-5 almost jumped up with joy. After Abel nodded again and again and pulled the hook, the little girl jumped away. Abel didn''t lie to her, he did have something else to do. He plans to complete the construction of the domain today. He has also thought about which power system to use to build this field. Considering that I may be able to develop my own kendo field in the future by relying on my own understanding, it is obvious that using the "shadow" as the theme can better bring out the true value of this [Field Building Scroll]. And the power of ¡®Shadow¡¯ is definitely not weak! If you want to do it, do it without hesitation! Abel decisively tore open the [Domain Building Scroll], and then a milky white light enveloped him. At the same time, his consciousness also fell into chaos. Here, any power he possesses can be injected into it, but the final form of the field that can be generated depends on the strength of his will. The stronger your will, the longer you can stay and the more details you can repair. People with too weak willpower may only have a rough idea after injecting strength and cannot maintain it anymore. Abel boasted that he had a strong will, but he underestimated the amount of energy consumed every second and every minute. He immediately realized that it was impossible to completely control every change in the field. He could only try his best to manifest the effects he wanted, and leave the rest to self-evolution. That night, baby-5 had a good sleep. He didn''t know what good things he dreamed about in his dream. His face turned red with embarrassment and even his saliva flowed out. During the day, Abel had just woken up when he was pulled out by the impatient little girl. Since Dressrosa changed its royal family, it has become more prosperous. Because half of the population is missing, all have been turned into toys, and most of them are used as free labor. With a smaller population and more resources, life will naturally become happier. And with Doflamingo in charge, safety is guaranteed, and no blind pirate gang will come here to fight. Those superpowers obviously don¡¯t like this place, otherwise they would have taken action long ago. So everything Abel saw was so prosperous and prosperous, even though it was mixed with a lot of lies and tricks. But it¡¯s enough to make those who come here for the first time and don¡¯t know the inside story sigh! So much so that the reputation of the ''Land of Toys'' has spread. Coupled with the hot dancers, sword fighting competitions almost every day and other special customs, it can be said that it has attracted a lot of tourists, and it is becoming more and more popular. Boosted the country''s economy. At least in this regard, King Riku is indeed not as good as Doflamingo. It does not mean that caring for the people will definitely make the country prosperous and strong. Those are two different concepts. Along the way, eating and shopping, Abel also experienced the comfort of ordinary life for the first time in a long time. It can be seen that baby-5 has done a lot of homework in advance. Whenever new, delicious and fun places pop up recently, he takes careful notes. At noon, the two came to the newly opened couple restaurant she mentioned. There is indeed a long queue outside, which is very spectacular. The reason is that this restaurant is offering a big discount for its opening and is doing an event. As long as couples come in to dine, it will be half price! So the question is, how can we prove that they are a couple and not just a random couple met on the roadside, coming to collect wool together? It''s very simple. At the entrance of the restaurant, with so many people watching, you can pass the test with a passionate kiss for just one minute! Whether they are a real couple or not, everyone will know at a glance. Moreover, this kind of free popular program can also attract a large number of tourists to watch, which is a sure profit! Chapter 627: Command-like charity To be honest, Abel stopped and watched for a while, and had to admit that the owner of this restaurant is a very talented person! This marketing method is very powerful. It not only captures people''s general psychology of taking advantage, but also captures people''s psychology of watching the excitement and not taking it too seriously. They even started hunger marketing. Maybe there was someone hired by the boss in this long queue. After all, not every couple has the courage to do such a thing in public. But at this point, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether the people in line are real couples. Because the boss¡¯s purpose has been achieved. The gimmick has been created and the publicity has started. Now it¡¯s time to count the money. "Abel, let''s go queue up too." Seeing that Abel was just standing outside and watching without making any next move, the little girl whispered shyly. "Queue? Come with me." Abel shook his head slightly, led her past everyone, came to the door of the restaurant, and went directly inside. "Sorry, this guest, please get in line." Abel didn''t even bother to look at the other person. He took his wanted notice as an ID card and patted it on the other person''s chest, and then rushed in. queue? As the top leader of the Don Quixote family, you still have to queue up to eat at a restaurant owned by Dressrosa? Isn¡¯t this equivalent to swearing? You come here to eat to give the boss face, otherwise Abel could tell him to get out with just one word! Do you know what the gold content of a local snake is? Sure enough, after seeing Abel''s wanted notice, the waiter at the door hurriedly went to find the boss in a panic. Within two minutes, the restaurant owner arranged for the best private room, presented the best red wine in the store, and promised that Abel would always get a discount when he comes to eat in the future. There are only a few idiots who can open a restaurant in such a good location. Naturally, they have already found out who they can''t afford to offend. Among them, the Don Quixote family is naturally the top priority. If it''s just those peripheral personnel, it''s fine. They can be dismissed casually. As long as they stand firm and don''t go too far, no one will stand up for the other party. After all, no one knows the background yet. But this time, the people who came here were not only the cadres of the Don Quixote family, but also the highest cadres, the kind of boss who was under one person. The restaurant owner would kneel down and lick him wherever he dared to slack off. As for why there was a 10% discount in the end instead of a free purchase, there are more explanations. Would a big shot like this give him a meal? If he waives the bill on his own initiative, and people who don¡¯t know better think that he can¡¯t afford to eat, he¡¯s flattering the horse¡¯s hooves. But discounting is different. This is his authority as the boss. It gives him enough respect and face, and it is not unpopular. It will not make people think that the Don Quixote family comes to eat the king''s meal. This is what high emotional intelligence does. Of course, if Abel didn''t give him money, he would be happy and wouldn''t fart one more time. Abel actually enjoyed this meal, and the service was very attentive. On the contrary, baby-5, who strongly requested to come over, looked a little depressed and unhappy. Obviously, this drunken girl''s intention is not to drink, but to eat, but to do something else. But Abel saw through it but didn''t tell it. How could a man who was so concerned about face perform a kissing scene in front of so many people? What''s more, the fruit is still too green and not ripe yet. It¡¯s all your own meat that rotted in the bowl, so don¡¯t rush it. After eating, the two went to the bullfighting arena to watch the game all afternoon. The little girl''s emotions came and went quickly, and she didn''t need to be coaxed. After a while, she seemed to be fine and started to cheer for the players she was optimistic about. Since Dressrosa became famous, many sword fighters from outside came here to challenge. The level has improved a lot, but in Abel''s eyes, it''s still like novices pecking each other. But it was one of the guys whose whole body was hidden in armor that caught his attention. I guess even Doflamingo didn''t expect that King Riku would transform into a sword fighter and hide here. But even if he discovered the other party, Abel had no intention of reporting him, so he just let the old guy stay here and play slowly. Just when Abel thought he could almost finish here, he suddenly heard a loud noise in the distance from the direction of King''s Heights! "Walk!" He stood up immediately, took Baby-5 and quickly left here, heading over there. At the same time, King''s Heights. No one knows yet what happened. Only people vaguely saw that something fell from the sky and hit the ground, making such a loud noise. The palace guards immediately rushed to the source of the sound and saw a very tall and burly figure looming under the smoke and dust. And as the smoke dispersed, Kaido''s extremely domineering appearance standing in the pit appeared in front of everyone. "Gudong. Gudong" Kaido, who was accurately hit from an unknown height in the air, was not only unscathed, he even took out the wine gourd he carried with him and poured wine into his mouth. He completely ignored these ant soldiers at his feet. In fact, these soldiers are indeed not worthy of him taking a second look. He stood there and allowed them to attack him for a hundred years without even trying to hurt him. This is the disregard caused by the complete gap in strength. But his aura immediately attracted Doflamingo and others. Doflamingo had anticipated several situations before, and among them, the one he least wanted to see was this scene! That lunatic Kaido of "Hundred Beasts" actually came over in person! Doflamingo looked ugly, it was impossible for him not to recognize the other person''s appearance. But fortunately, it seems that the worst case did not happen. ?What is the worst case scenario? Of course, Kaido led the entire Beast Pirates to attack here. That would be the real despair! Now that Kaido is alone, maybe there is still a chance? As for what the opportunity is, only Doflamingo knows. "Are you the Shichibukai who captured Jack, Doflamingo?" While Kaido continued to drink, he glanced at Brother Ming casually. That attitude made Brother Ming extremely unhappy, but he couldn''t bear it. "If you are referring to the mammoth idiot who ruined my auction and wanted to steal things, then you have found the right person, and he is in my hands." Doflamingo responded with his tough attitude. At this time, Brother Ming is still fearless. Even when facing Kaido, he can''t make him bow his head and kneel down. This boldness made Kaido look at him again, and then directly said in a commanding tone: "Let Jack go, and then offer a ''smile'', and I will allow you to join my command." "From today on, there will be no more Don Quixotes." Chapter 628: A blow to the head! This charity, which was like an order, completely angered the arrogant Doflamingo. He was so angry that he laughed! Chapter 422 As soon as he opened his mouth, he let him go unconditionally, and also wanted to take away everything he had. He spent all his efforts to develop the Don Quixote family into what it is today, but he incorporated it as soon as the other party said it would be included. In one sentence, he wanted it to become history and disappear completely? Even if you are "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, you can''t be so domineering! Yes, you are so domineering and unreasonable. What can you do? Today, Kaido will use absolute strength to oppress Doflamingo and take away everything! If you have strength, you can do whatever you want! Not happy? Either endure it or kill him! Doflamingo was originally prepared to endure it. As long as the other party was willing to negotiate, he would not hesitate to pay some price to gain enough development time. It''s a pity that people don''t follow the rules at all. Rules? Who decided? That¡¯s bullshit! Kaido disdains! "It seems that you have convinced me. Although the Beasts Pirates are one of the most powerful forces in the new world, I, Doflamingo, am not a fool and will not be manipulated by others!" "Today, I want to see if my Don Quixote family can still gain a foothold here!" Doflamingo knew that the other party did not take him seriously at all, let alone a being who could talk to him on an equal footing. ?So negotiations and stuff were just wishful thinking on his part from the beginning. Then the only chance is this. If you can kill it directly here, that will naturally be the best result. It will also mean that he will replace the other party and rise from the ''upstart'' who has just established his foothold in the new world to one of the favorites to compete for the title of king! It¡¯s definitely a step to the top! And at the worst, you have to show enough strength and fangs to make the opponent return without success. If you want to swallow him and his power, you must first break a few of his teeth. In this case, you can gain opportunities for negotiation and even cooperation. Doflamingo really thinks so. This is his biggest crisis, but it is also his biggest opportunity. It depends on how to grasp it. But the only thing he never thought about was that the script might not turn out as he imagined. What he faces will be a terrifying monster that will kill both the camera and the director with a stick! "Come together and kill him!" Not sure if there was really only one person on the other side, Doflamingo could only lead them to go all out. It''s just that half of the family is seriously injured and has not recovered. Now only Torebol, Pika, Jorah, Baffaro and Piqu¨¦ can participate in the war. Both Sha and Violet are special talents. Under normal circumstances, they will not be allowed to participate in head-on battles. Monet monitored Caesar on another island to prevent him from making small moves. Delinger is still too young. As for Abel and baby-5, they are on their way here quickly. The advantage is mine, I can fight this wave! Doflamingo, who failed to clearly see the difference in strength between the enemy and ourselves, made a wrong judgment and then really went for it. Super hit whip! As soon as the others saw the young master taking action, they immediately started to focus their fire. Torrebol: "Slimy launcher!" Pika: "Cortex skewers!" Jorah: "Destructive art!" Buffalo: "Sufeng Matasaburo!" Pique took out a machine gun from somewhere and started firing. Everyone''s attacks hit Kaido''s body accurately, but they didn''t leave even a single scar! "kindness?" The only thing that aroused Kaido''s dissatisfaction was the slime fired by Torrebol, which seemed to make him feel a little nauseous. Then, he suddenly picked up the wine gourd in his hand and smashed it at Torebol. The movement was so fast and so powerful that Doflamingo and Serka, who wanted to intercept, were slowed down a step. Just listen to the bang! The wine gourd fell to the ground. In an instant, the ground cracked and exploded in all directions, leaving a big pit. ??and send everyone around him flying! When Kaido picked up the wine gourd again, blood was still dripping from the bottom. Looking below, Torrebol''s face was covered with blood and his consciousness was blurred. Even the bloated mucus used for protection and camouflage on the outside had all disappeared, revealing the skinny body inside and an unknown number of broken bones. With just one casual blow, Torrebol was seriously injured and knocked offline, and his life was in danger at any time. Then Kaido reached out and wiped off the mucus on his chest, and threw it on Torebol''s body below. This extremely humiliating move made everyone else present furious, but the speed and power Kaido showed just now were simply shocking! Especially Doflamingo, he originally thought that even if Kaido was strong, he wouldn''t be much stronger than Jack. But now he no longer feels that way. "What''s wrong, are you scared now?" "How could Jack lose to you losers? Or did you use some conspiracy to catch him?" Kaido, who was slightly drunk, didn''t care at all how unpleasant and harsh his words were, he was just expressing his doubts. After all, he still understands Jack¡¯s strength. The strength shown by the other party just now is not enough at all. Beat Jack head-on? It¡¯s just a joke! Doflamingo gritted his teeth in anger and led his men to charge forward again. Everyone used all their abilities and started fighting with all their strength. Seeing this, Kaido suddenly lost interest. He put the wine gourd on his waist, then stretched out his hand behind him and took out a huge mace. "Thunder gossip!" The purple electric arc wrapped around the mace, and then turned into an afterimage in Kaido''s hand. The next moment, the earth shook! The aftermath alone directly destroyed half of the King''s Highlands! When Abel arrived with baby-5, the battle was almost over. Everyone was covered in blood, lying in the ruins with no idea of ??life or death. Only Doflamingo still stood tenaciously in front of Kaido, but he was also extremely embarrassed. one strike! Kaido only used one blow to wipe out half of the Don Quixote family in front of him. If Doflamingo hadn''t been cautious enough and only a Shadow Rider clone appeared at the beginning and suffered most of the damage from that blow, Abel might have seen broken corpses all over the ground. Recalling the difficult process of defeating Jack, Doflamingo finally understood. The monster in front of him was not comparable to anyone he had seen before. That is a completely different dimension of power! His pride, his self-confidence, and his plans all seemed to be smashed to pieces by Kaido with that ferocious mace! At this time, Kaido also spoke, "You actually dare to stand in front of me. It''s really brave." "Based on this performance, as long as you swear allegiance, I will allow you to retain your family power, but you need to turn in enough ''smile'' on time." Chapter 629 The battle between heaven and man This kind of charity to Doflamingo, in Kaido''s view, is his own ''generosity'' and ''cherishing talent''. But it also shows that he doesn¡¯t value the other party¡¯s power that much, and his main purpose is to create the artificial devil fruit ¡®smile¡¯. And Doflamingo is a ''fruit farmer'' responsible for cultivating fruits for him! As long as this matter is handled for him, he actually doesn''t care what happens to Doflamingo. Of course, the premise is that the other party is on the road. Otherwise, he can only find a sensible ''fruit farmer''. Doflamingo gritted his teeth. Until today, this was the first time he had been humiliated in such a helpless way. There are only two ways before him now. One is to fight with the opponent and fight to the end. But the result is probably that the Don Quixote family will be eliminated. The other way is to just surrender. Whether it is a false promise or a secret attempt, in short, bow your head and surrender first, and then find a way to find an opportunity to break away from the other party and become the king on your own. By doing this, you can get through the immediate crisis immediately, but can you really get rid of the other party''s control in the future? Furthermore, does his pride allow him to surrender to others? How should the family members around him who follow him and want to send him to that throne treat him? Doflamingo''s expression began to change constantly, as if there were two villains fighting in his mind. One said: "I''m afraid, you will become the king of the world that will make all the Celestial Dragons surrender at your feet! Just Kaido makes you kneel, how can you stand up in the future?" Another said: "If you want to achieve something in your career, you must learn to endure humiliation and bear the burden! The dormancy now is all for the sake of becoming a blockbuster in the future!" "That''s nonsense. At worst, if you fight him, if you lose, you''ll just have to start over from scratch! Don''t let this anger go away!" "That''s nonsense! Your life is gone, why do you have to start over from scratch! Only by keeping your life can you have a future!" The two villains are quarreling endlessly, which also represents Doflamingo''s two thoughts fighting between heaven and man. At this time, Abel walked up to Doflamingo and said, "Wow, this guy is Kaido of the Beasts? It''s so scary. If I had known better, I wouldn''t have rushed over here to die." Doflamingo was stunned for a moment, "You" "Captain, why are you still hesitating? Aren''t you going to become the king? Since sooner or later you will break this roadblock, why not kill this guy today?" "As long as the captain says a word, either I will die today or he will die." Abel pulled out Qiushui. Although his tone seemed to be joking, his expression was very serious. This is also his last expectation for Doflamingo. As long as Doflamingo is willing to work hard with him and fight Kaido to the end, he will admit that Doflamingo really has the appearance of a king and is worthy of sitting on that throne. But Doflamingo''s answer disappointed him It is undeniable that the pride shown by Abel really made Doflamingo''s heart flutter for a moment. But then what appeared in front of Doflamingo was the scene of Kaido wielding the mace and performing Thunderous Gossip, killing everyone instantly with one blow. Even if he did it ten times, he still had no confidence that he would be able to take that blow. He kept weighing the pros and cons, and after thinking about it, he came to the conclusion: invincible! He doesn¡¯t want to die, he still has unfinished ambitions. He hasn''t let the group of Celestial Dragons kneel down and lick his shoes. So he was afraid. Chapter 423 He was afraid that he would lose everything. If he follows Kaido''s proposal, he only needs to provide the ''smile'' on time to keep everything, and if he continues to develop, there doesn''t seem to be much loss. He can even use Kaido''s name to do some things. Then his fighting spirit instantly cooled down, and he said to Abel with a complex expression: "Don''t be impulsive." Abel paused for a moment and looked at Doflamingo again with a serious expression, "I am not impulsive. I am very strong now. If we join forces, we may not lose." "No need to say any more, go and bring Jack out." Abel just stood there and looked at Doflamingo for five seconds, then nodded, sheathed his sword, turned around and left. Kaido sat on the ground with great interest and took a swig of wine, "This guy is more **** than you. I like it, worororo~" Doflamingo looked ugly and didn''t say another word. And his performance just now was actually an answer, otherwise Abel would not have been allowed to bring Jack. After a while, Jack''s tall body appeared, even about 1 meter taller than Kaido. He just stood in front of Kaido but lowered his head in shame. "Boss Kaido, I let you down." "Jack, raise your head. A temporary victory or defeat means nothing. I hope you can learn from this defeat." "Yes, I promise there will never be a next time." "As a punishment for your failure in the mission, you are not allowed to drink alcohol or fight with others for a month." "ah?!" "kindness?" "I see." Kaido glared at him, and Jack was so dejected that he didn''t dare to question him again. The well-behaved one is totally different from the ferocious one when he was ravaging the town before! But immediately, when Jack raised his head again and saw the boy who had brought him, his eyes immediately revealed a sinister look. "Boss, can you let me kill this kid first before executing the punishment?" Jack suddenly reached out and pointed at Abel, while Kaido said without even raising his eyelids: "Reason." Although he was a little ashamed, Jack still gritted his teeth and said: "I suffered a loss at the hands of this kid. If it weren''t for him, these losers wouldn''t be able to keep me at all." Kaido raised his eyebrows this time, the one who could make Jack admit that he had suffered a loss. No wonder he dared to provoke him like that just now. Kaido put down the wine gourd with great interest and looked at Abel who was standing in front of Doflamingo. At this time, Doflamingo''s face became increasingly ugly and he said: "Before, the two sides were hostile to each other, so naturally they had to go all out. Now I have agreed to the proposal of Boss Kaido and sworn allegiance. Everyone is one of my own. In this way Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to settle accounts after the fall?!¡± Although he has chosen the path of enduring humiliation and burden, it does not mean that he can endure anything. Now Jack is calling him a waste, and wants to settle accounts with his future wife and cause trouble for Abel. If he doesn''t say a word, the family will be completely broken up. Faced with Doflamingo''s fierce reaction, Kaido also felt that it made sense. He is not used to being reasonable with outsiders, or enemies. But if you do this to your own people, how will you recruit talents in the future? If you fool someone with your front foot, then you will settle the score with your back foot? This is too unpleasant to hear. But he also wanted to see this boy''s strength and wanted him to have a fight with Jack. So he simply stopped talking and continued drinking. It looked like he didn¡¯t want to care, but in fact he was leaning toward Jack. Chapter 630: The position of the big sign is used as a bet! "Boy, don''t hide behind!" "Have you always wanted to kill me? I''ll give you this chance!" Jack directly started to provoke Abel. Although he was in a bad state and was injured, he still had enough confidence. The other party is definitely not his opponent. Last time, he was completely restrained by Doflamingo and failed to show his true strength, so he unexpectedly lost. This time, there was no one else to interfere. If he still lost in a one-on-one situation, he could commit suicide on the spot. And Abel, who was provoked by Jack and had nowhere to vent his unknown anger, directly passed Doflamingo, who still wanted to speak, and came to Jack. "Since you want to die so much, I''ll give you a ride." "Arrogant! No one will help you this time, watch how I crush all your bones bit by bit!" Jack showed bloodthirsty eyes and immediately became excited. However, he did not act recklessly, but turned to look at Kaido who was still sitting on the ground drinking. "Since you are voluntarily competing, I have nothing to do with it." "Whoever wins will be the ''big poster'' of the Beasts Pirates." "This doesn''t count as settling the scores with the Queen." Kaido is the governor of the Beasts Pirates, and the highest-ranking subordinate is the [big board all-stars], with a total of three positions. They are "Fire Disaster" - Jhin, "Epidemic" - Quinn and "Drought" - Jack. So it is also called the ¡®three disasters¡¯! Among them, only Jack had just become the ¡®big billboard¡¯ and then failed in his mission. Now there is another problem for Kaido, he has to fight Abel willfully. Although Kaido was more partial to Jack in his heart, he was not prepared to let him do whatever he wanted, so he simply took out the position of [big board all-stars] as a reward for the winner. This was both a blow to Jack and a step down for Doflamingo. And in Kaido¡¯s view, this is still an opportunity to reach the sky in one step! As long as Abel can perform well, he will not hesitate to reuse him. If the opponent can really defeat Jack one-on-one, then it would be a good thing to take away Jack''s title of "big billboard"! This means that the Beast Pirates will gain another strong general, and it will also allow Jack to realize his own shortcomings and work hard to chase after him. It also seems that he spends a lot of money to buy horse bones, does not seek nepotism, and recruits talents! It¡¯s really a win-win situation! Although Kaido has an eccentric personality and behaves more like a madman, in fact his mind is extremely clear when he is calm. Otherwise, it would be impossible to control the huge force of tens of thousands of Beast Pirates. That cannot be achieved by relying on strength alone. Just like Hawkeye Mihawk, he has no strength, but he is still alone and has not created his own power. Maybe it¡¯s because he loves knives and doesn¡¯t care for them. But it¡¯s true that my own personality is not that good. Even though the Cross Guild was founded ten years later in the original work, it still felt like it was a last resort. Moreover, the leader is still the conspirator Lao Sha, and there is also the ¡®golden brand¡¯ of Lord Bucky! Otherwise, Hawkeye Mihawk alone would never be able to handle such a big mess. Closer to home, when Kaido said these words, he already made his attitude clear. Coupled with the fact that Abel was also ''disobedient'' and wanted to fight Jack to the end, Doflamingo had no reason to refuse and could only watch. I still feel very complicated and anxious inside. I hope that Abel can win and speak out for him, but I don¡¯t want Abel to really win and be used as a ¡®big sign¡¯. There is quite a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu that I hope my brother will live well, but I also don¡¯t want to see my brother drive a Land Rover. "Give me my weapon back." Before the battle began, Jack spoke directly to Doflamingo in a commanding tone. When a lion fights a rabbit, you need all your strength! He already knows Abel''s strength, so he will not underestimate the enemy. What''s more, it also involves his position as the ''big billboard''. If he doesn''t want to give it up to others, he must win! And apart from all this, the person he was provoking was in front of Boss Kaido. If you lose, can you still have the nerve to go back? Doflamingo didn''t say anything. He just asked someone to get Jack''s weapon with a gloomy look on his face. In addition, he took advantage of the situation and asked others to rush for rescue. In just a few days, the family he had worked so hard to cultivate was almost wiped out. But he quickly comforted himself that this was a non-war crime. Facing such a monster, it is normal to not be able to win. Doflamingo couldn''t help but recall the terrifying blow from Kaido wielding the mace, and the fear he felt as if he had walked through the gates of hell. That blow indeed completely destroyed his confidence and resistance. And he believed that if Abel had been there at the time, he would have chosen to give up just like him. He has to think so and believe so! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he have become worse than Abel? Soon, several soldiers brought Jack''s weapons. Jack couldn''t wait to grab it in his hand and waved it hard twice. If he hadn''t been designed to take away his weapon at that time, he wouldn''t have been struggling so much in the ocean of lines later. "Boy, let''s see how you die this time!" Without any reminder, Jack suddenly slashed at Abel with his weird weapon with a cruel look on his face! Just listen to the bang! The ground beneath Abel''s feet was cracked layer by layer, breaking in all directions like a spider web. But Abel himself was as steady as a rock, holding the autumn water in his hand and holding it on his head, without even a trace of trembling or deformation. On the contrary, Jack himself looked quite surprised! You must know that last time this kid didn''t dare to confront him head-on. Why is he so stubborn this time? And this power is revealed. "Why, is this not possible? Is it because I haven''t eaten? Do you want me to order you a takeaway now?" Abel raised his head with a very mocking tone. "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll have time to eat." Jack himself went down the stairs, admitting that he was not in a good state. ?And he believed this excuse himself. That must be the case! My injuries haven¡¯t healed yet, and I haven¡¯t absorbed enough food energy yet, so I let this kid take advantage of me. But it¡¯s no use! In the face of absolute strength, even with this slight difference in status, the result will not change at all. Jack''s eyes were firm and he began to slash wildly. The fire caused by the fierce collision of the weapons flew everywhere, and the sound became a series of noises, which was very harsh. Kaido suddenly paused while he was drinking, and his eyes became a little more serious. He could tell that Jack was indeed not in a good state at the moment, but the impact was not as great as imagined. But the boy named Abel not only accurately blocked every attack from Jack, but was also completely unaffected by Jack''s huge strength. Chapter 424 What does this mean? Either this kid has special force-relieving skills and has transferred all Jack''s power away. Or maybe this kid''s power is stronger than Jack''s, so it offsets it! Chapter 631 The hidden dragon comes out of the abyss! Which one will it be? In fact, Kaido already had the answer in his heart, so his eyes towards Abel, who was fighting with Jack, became more and more interested. clang clang clang clang Jack was chopping crazily like he was chopping meat. But why, why can¡¯t this ¡®meatman¡¯ be chopped to pieces? Even if the situation is not good, this should not be the result. "Ha~" Abel yawned while parrying Jack''s attack leisurely. If it were placed before, he would still need to activate his talent to deal with Jack, and only after stacking the buff could he confront Jack head-on. So now that the gourmet cells in his body have evolved again, he already has extremely strong physique and strength. Hammering a Jack who doesn''t change his shape is like pinching him with both hands! And this yawn completely angered Jack. "die!" Jack immediately transformed into a human-animal form, and raised his thick trunk. At the same time, the two weapons in his hands slashed at Abel from the left and right. He wanted to see how the opponent could block it this time. Abel looked calm. Before the attack came, he pulled out [Onimaru] with his left hand and used the two sword styles to block the attacks coming from the left and right. As for the elephant trunk that was hit **** his head, he seemed to have no extra means to resist it. Seeing this, Jack couldn''t help but show a cruel look on his face, and the armed domineering look on the elephant''s trunk became three points stronger. But at this moment, Abel mobilized the armed domineering energy in his body, quickly flowed to his head, and then released it, forming an invisible barrier. That is exactly Liu Ying! Boom! Jack''s elephant trunk hit the barrier, setting off a fierce wind that made the people around him unable to open their eyes. But it does not include Kaido and Doflamingo. They all noticed that Jack''s trunk actually failed to hit Abel, but was blocked by something in the middle. Kaido, who has long occupied Wano Country, naturally cannot fail to see what this is. I just didn¡¯t expect that the other party could cultivate the armed domineering to such a deep level at such a young age! That is a field that even Jack¡¯s talent has not yet been able to enter. And looking at Doflamingo''s shocked look, you can tell that this was definitely not learned within the Don Quixote family. Then who taught him? If there is no such person, then is it self-taught? If that were the case, this talent would be terrible. Kaido suddenly sat up straight. This time he really felt a little pity for his talent. As long as the boy''s performance later doesn''t irritate his hips, he will definitely take this boy with him. Staying here is a complete waste. This kid deserves to show his talents on a higher and bigger stage! At this time, Abel didn''t know that just by showing off the skill of ''Flowing Sakura'', Kaido had been impressed and even wanted to take him away from the Don Quixote family. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. Because he had endured it for so many years, it was time for him to emerge from the abyss. Doflamingo''s final answer and choice made him very disappointed. He could understand the powerlessness the other party felt when facing Kaido, and he could also understand what the other party was planning, which was just to protect themselves and make a comeback. But understanding is understanding, understanding is understanding, but he doesn¡¯t agree! Today, I was beaten down by Kaido and planted the seeds of fear. Will things change in 10 years? Won''t! Because the gap will only become wider. The seeds will also take root and sprout. Therefore, in Abel''s view, Doflamingo is dead, his spirit is gone, and it is impossible for him to become the king of the world. Naturally, it is not worthy of him to continue to follow him. He will never forget the kindness of taking him in, taking care of him, and nurturing him all these years. But it¡¯s time for someone else to sit on this ¡®throne¡¯. Low-key? no need. Starting from today, he wants his name to spread across the entire sea! "Jack, let me sacrifice you to the flag!" Abel felt a rush of hot blood in his body. The talent [Heart of the White Walker] is activated! His eyes immediately turned bloodthirsty red! Strength, speed and defense have all been enhanced by 3 times! The talent [Power of the Behemoth] is activated! The muscles all over his body have grown tremendously. If the suit hadn''t been bought from the system mall, he might have burst by now! The pattern [Wings of Darkness] is on! A mysterious pattern immediately appeared on his forehead, and the power that was obtained at the cost of burning his life began to run rampant in his body! Coupled with the double attack power brought by [Sword Demon''s Contract]. An astonishing momentum began to sweep across the audience! Doflamingo showed an extremely shocked expression, because just by looking at it, he had the illusion that his head would be in a different place in the next second. "Is this kid actually so strong already?" He couldn''t help but recall what Abel said to him very seriously before: "Captain, why are you still hesitating? Aren''t you going to become the king? Since sooner or later you will break this roadblock, why not kill this guy today?" "As long as you say a word, either I will die today or he will die." "I am very strong now. If the two of us join forces, we may not lose!" Doflamingo was suddenly in a trance, and Abel''s confident face kept flashing through his mind. Did I make the wrong choice? No! Different! Kaido is ten thousand times harder to deal with than Jack! The stick wrapped with purple lightning instantly tore the image in Doflamingo''s mind to pieces. Obviously the seeds of fear have been completely planted. In Doflamingo''s complicated eyes, Abel''s sudden burst of power directly shook Jack''s hands and trunk away. "Do you really think you are awesome? If I can defeat you once, I can defeat you a second time!" "Hand! Down! Defeated! General!" "Two-sword style: Subduing the demon Yaksha!" In an instant, a ferocious Yaksha appeared behind Abel, also holding two blades. Uh-huh! Yaksha''s knife fell, and Abel''s figure instantly shuttled behind Jack. Then Abel held a knife in each other''s hands, and slowly sheathed the knife in an extremely handsome gesture. Click. Poof! A large amount of blood spurted out, and a deep and long X-shaped wound appeared on Jack''s upper body. "How can it be?!" Jack, who had been severely injured, was in disbelief. The severe pain immediately eroded his brain and made his vision blurry. No! no! How could I lose to this **** again! Boss Kaido is still looking at me! I am Jack the Drought, the poster boy of the Beasts Pirates! Jack''s eyes, which were about to turn white and fall down, suddenly regained consciousness and forcibly stabilized his body. "Go to hell!" Jack turned around and transformed into a mammoth as quickly as possible, and then immediately launched a surprise attack! Chapter 632 My name resounds throughout the sea! Mammoth tramples! The giant mammoth raised his heavy upper body, and then stepped down hard with both hooves. And Abel turned around instantly, as if he had eyes on his back, and punched out! Explosive Dragon Fist! In the dazzling golden light, a long golden dragon emerged directly and collided with Jack''s heavily falling hooves. "I won''t lose! I won''t lose!" Jack roared in his heart, releasing all his strength, and his veins popped out. After transforming into a mammoth, his power has indeed reached its peak. But the Abel now is no longer the Abel in the last battle. What''s more, the injury from the previous knife was not a dream! Regardless of his injuries, Jack forcefully exploded, causing blood to spray everywhere from the wounds. A sense of weakness was constantly attacking Jack''s nerves. Then just listen to two clicks! Those thick hooves were unexpectedly broken! Jack''s eyes immediately widened. He saw the golden dragon slamming into him, then passing through, and then wrapping its long body around him. Boom! ! Chapter 425 Suddenly exploded! The momentum of this series of attacks is very huge, and its power cannot be underestimated. Even Kaido''s eyes flashed with excitement, as if he was ready to make a move. But I didn¡¯t know what I thought of, so I shook my head again and continued drinking. When the smoke and dust dissipated, the mammoth had become extremely embarrassed and fell to the ground covered in blood. Both forelimbs were irregularly shaped and broken. "You fell down before I even exerted any force." "Big sign? Aren''t they all trash like you?" Abel''s tone was calm and heart-wrenching, causing Kaido''s hand that was drinking to pause for a moment, and his hair had a slight tendency to dance without the wind. Defeating Jack made Kaido look at him differently, but provoking and insulting the "big sign" he personally selected and promoted made him very unhappy! Even the defeated Jack made him very dissatisfied. "Shameful guy!" Although Kaido didn''t say that, it was already obvious on his expression. The moment Abel turned around and left, Jack suddenly opened his red eyes and swung out his trunk for a sneak attack! "Sure enough, a dog can''t change its habit of eating food." The corners of Abel''s mouth turned up slightly. Under the domineering aura of seeing and hearing, Jack''s every move was within his perception. He just turned slightly to the side, causing Jack''s trunk to pass by. Then he stretched out his hand suddenly and grabbed Jack''s trunk. At the same time, a classic picture of a certain green fat man flashed through his mind. "Weak guy." With the exertion, the muscles in Abel''s arms seemed to increase in size, and then he forcefully lifted Jack''s huge body! With a bang, it hit the ground! Then he continued to use force, swung it again, and hit the ground on the other side. Left, right, left, right, left, left! The picture can refer to a fat green man beating a weak god. Like an earthquake, it wasn''t until Jack completely lost consciousness and returned to human form that the elephant trunk in Abel''s hand disappeared. "No matter how many times you do it again, you will still be humiliating yourself." "But don''t worry, I will help you get rid of it." Abel suddenly raised his head and looked at Doflamingo, then turned to look at Kaido who was sitting on the ground drinking, seemingly not caring about the outcome. Then, he showed his teeth and smiled. "Gustavos Abel, remember this name, from today on, I will let it ring throughout the sea!" Qiu Shui unsheathed instantly! The sword flashed and the head fell to the ground! Bang! ! No one thought that he would actually kill Jack, who had no ability to resist, and chop off Jack''s head? ! Kaido''s pupils shrank instantly, and with unconscious force on his hand, he crushed his beloved wine gourd! The opponent''s movements were so fast that he had no time to save them. ?Obviously it was not an impromptu move, but a deliberate move! "You actually killed Jack!!" At this moment, Kaido directly released the extremely terrifying Overlord Haki in his rage, destroying everything around him. His hair danced in the wind like an evil ghost, and he bared his teeth and claws! "How dare you. Kill him!!" Kaido finally stood up, and rushed towards Abel with overwhelming murderous aura. Just being affected by the aftermath made it difficult for Doflamingo to breathe. Sure enough, this monster is invincible, so terrifying! He gritted his teeth and wanted to burst out his domineering aura to fight against him, but he was afraid that Kaido would misunderstand him, so he hesitated. He wanted to ask Abel again, why on earth did he do this? Did he not want to live? Or are you taking risks in order to replace Jack? Is it worth it to gamble with your own life? This is the reason why Doflamingo can think of Abel doing this. But Abel¡¯s real reason was "Why don''t you dare? He wants to kill me, and I want to kill him too. It''s just that I''m stronger, so now I stand while he lies down, it''s as simple as that." This frank reason actually made the angry Kaido hesitate for a moment. Such courage is indeed admirable! Kaido began to appreciate this boy more and more, but it was an indisputable fact that the other party killed Jack, whom he had worked so hard to train. Although he also likes to recruit talents, it does not mean that this matter can be forgotten. Crazy Kaido suddenly started crying, seemingly feeling sad for Jack''s death. Even Doflamingo was dumbfounded. Just now, you looked like you were furious and wanted to kill someone. Why did you suddenly start crying? Then, crying, Kaido picked up the mace stuck on the ground. Said: "According to the agreement, if you defeat Jack, you will be my boss!" "But you killed Jack, I can''t just turn a blind eye." "But I think what you said makes sense. The strong stand and the weak lie down." "As long as you can withstand my next blow, Jack''s death will be wiped out, and the spot on the big billboard will still be reserved for you." "But if you die, you will blame yourself for being too weak!" Although Kaido is crazy and unlike a normal person, there is no doubt about his strength. ?And he had no intention of letting go of the next blow! If the opponent can block it, it means that Jack''s death is God''s will. If the other party is beaten to death by him with a stick, then it can be regarded as revenge for Jack. Whether he can survive or not depends entirely on Abel himself. Doflamingo opened his mouth, but said the last word. Now he is no longer qualified to speak here. And he found that he could no longer understand Abel. Standing there at this moment, facing Kaido, his expression remained unchanged, and the high-spirited Abel actually made him feel strange and envious! Once upon a time, he was so fearless that the worst possible outcome would be death. But as I own more and more things, and as I want more and more, I begin to fear failure and loss. Chapter 633 Domineering? Domineering! Abel said nothing, his face was serious! He doesn''t bother to be a big poster for others. If Doflamingo hadn''t been kind to him, he wouldn''t have stayed until now. So Kaido is destined to get nothing. It¡¯s just a pity for Jack¡¯s mammoth fruit. With the enemy at hand, Abel had no chance to take away this Devil Fruit. Of course, this has something to do with the fact that he is not very interested in this mammoth fruit. When Kaido picked up the thick mace, Abel''s momentum began to rise. The ice dragon armor has covered the whole body and entered the dragon **** form! Omni-directional has been greatly enhanced again! At this point, he no longer cares about hiding his clumsiness. He wants to leave something behind before leaving! The surging power of darkness formed a shadow of the six-armed Dark Sky Demon God behind him, and then the Ice Dragon King roared, turning into armor and merging with it. The phantom of the six-armed dark demon **** became more and more solid, as if it really existed. When Kaido saw this, he was startled for a moment, then he smiled cheerfully and laughed loudly! This kid didn¡¯t use his full strength when fighting Jack before? ! "Okay, okay, okay! Boy Abel, don''t die like this!" Thunder gossip! It¡¯s still thunder gossip! Purple lightning wrapped around the mace, and then Kaido''s strange power swung it directly at Abel! It was this move that instantly killed all the members of the Don Quixote family who had participated in the battle, leaving an indelible and terrifying impression on Doflamingo. Now that he saw him again, Doflamingo still looked ugly and his eyes were dark. Looking at Abel, his fighting spirit has reached its peak! "Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Seven¡¤Great Dark Demon God!" "Behead!" Uh-huh! Abel took a step forward and waved the autumn water in his hand. And the phantom of the six-armed Dark Sky Demon God behind him also fell with a knife at the same time! Boom! ! Kaido''s Thunderous Gossip and the Great Dark Demon God''s slashing attack collided hard. The next moment, the space seemed to be torn apart, with lightning and thunder, and fire flying everywhere! Special effects like light pollution flicker as if they are free. Finally, there was a bang and the two sides were separated! Kaido raised his head with some surprise, looked at the demon shadow behind Abel, and then locked eyes with Abel himself with great admiration. "What a great skill. I was able to block this blow without any damage." "Based on this alone, the position on the big signboard belongs to you!" "Come, come with me. With your potential and strength, staying here is just a waste of time. I will give you a bigger stage and let your name spread to every corner of the sea!" Using Thunder Gossip failed to do anything to Abel. Instead of getting angry, Kaido laughed happily. This heroic laughter seemed to wash away the sadness caused by Jack''s death. But Doflamingo seemed to have lost his parents all over again, his face was extremely ugly, as black as the bottom of a pot. His ''family'' (underlings) will soon climb on top of him. Kaido didn''t care about his feelings at all, he invited him directly in person and started poaching. what is this? Chapter 426 Will ntr be made public? Who is he? A useless person who was ¡®tied¡¯ up and could only watch all this happen? And just when Kaido extended his hand of invitation to Abel, Abel also started laughing. "Big sign? Who cares about this kind of thing?" "Why don''t you give me the position of ''Governor'', and I can think about it." "This knife will kill you, Kaido!" Abel shouted loudly, his aura showing no tendency to decline at all, and the shadow of the Great Dark Demon God behind him also began to shine brightly. If it was Kaido who was testing him just now, then his identity has been reversed now, and he also wants to test Kaido''s quality! The main point is to emphasize that one''s anger must be repaid, and one should repay the other''s punishment in the same way! Kaido was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "worororo! If you want my governor, come and get it. Not just anyone can take my head." Any young man with strength is unruly and unruly. Kaido doesn''t care about Abel''s arrogance at all, because he has seen a lot and destroyed a lot with his own hands. Although supernovae do not occur every year, there are always some supernovae that can enter the new world every three to five years, and then challenge the remnant predecessors of the old era. But in the end, there are still only a few who succeed, and most of them are buried in the sea. The rest have no good outcome, they are either incorporated or enslaved. There are too few guys who have truly made a name for themselves. Furthermore, Kaido didn''t think that the other party could pose any threat to him at all. Although this kid does have two brushes. So he made up his mind to defeat this kid directly with the next move! Then you have to give this kid a little shock. Thinking of this, Kaido''s aura exploded again, and the surging overlord-colored domineering force surged to the point where Doflamingo was suffocated! A look of horror suddenly appeared on Doflamingo''s face! He had already overestimated Kaido''s strength, but he found that Kaido had not taken it seriously before, and it was at this moment that he showed his true strength. And it was not him who made Kaido¡¯s attitude change like this, but his family leader Abel! This gap made Doflamingo so uncomfortable and depressed that he wanted to vomit blood! "That''s enough, that''s enough!" He really didn¡¯t want Abel to show any more amazing power. But the reality is that things often backfire! Kaido''s aura was at full strength, and then he wrapped his overlord-colored domineering energy around the mace in his hand, sparking countless black arcs! Seeing this scene, Abel''s eyes suddenly lit up! Domineering! This is domination! For a long time, he has been searching hard, but he still missed the mark and failed to understand Ba Tang! He immediately activated the ten-fold learning bonus in the [Satiated] state and watched intently, analyzing the changes in Kaido''s momentum. Fortunately, he has mastered the technique of [Flowing Sakura], otherwise even if he were to look at it, he wouldn''t be able to see anything useful, he could only see the random flashing special effects. But. It¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s still not enough! Bloodshot eyes already appeared in Abel''s eyes, and he decided to take a gamble. After all, this opportunity was too rare. Ever since, he immediately opened the [Transparent World]. The next moment, everything in his eyes seemed to slow down several times, allowing him to observe and analyze more carefully! Until the moment Kaido completed his attack, Lady Luck was still on his side. He firmly grasped the spiritual light, followed Kaido''s movements, and wrapped the overlord-colored domineering energy onto Qiushui. In an instant, black arcs of electricity exploded in all directions! Ba Chan, he finally succeeded! Chapter 634: Give up your life for one blow, and get it back tenfold! Because Abel controlled the overlord-colored domineering energy and did not fully explode, but concentrated on the autumn water, the distracted Doflamingo failed to pay attention to this. Instead, Kaido, who was concentrating on taking action, showed a slightly shocked look! Although it is still very raw, not concentrated enough, and a bit scattered, but yes, it is Ba Tang! "This kid not only possesses overlord-like domineering energy, but also has mastered such advanced skills?!" This discovery made Kaido startled for a moment, and then he became even more excited. He originally wanted to keep three points of his strength, but he immediately turned on all his firepower. "Roaring thunder and gossip!" As an enhanced version of the Thunder Bagua, Kaido wrapped his overlord-colored haki around an iron rod, then held it with both hands and swung it at Abel at a ferocious speed. At the same time, Abel, who realized how to use Ba Tang before the battle, did not give in. He poured a lot of physical strength and dark power into this knife, and he also held the knife with both hands. The phantom of the six-armed Dark Demon God behind him also changed instantly. The arms overlapped together, and finally turned into two arms holding a long knife tightly. Moreover, the blade also has a domineering and domineering appearance and entanglement. At first glance, it turns out that it is almost exactly the same as the light and shadow effects brought by Kaido! It''s just not as solid and smooth as Kaido''s, and it looks a bit messy. "Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Seven¡¤Great Dark Demon God!" "Burial day!" Boom! ! ! The mace in Kaido''s hand and the autumn water in Abel''s hand collided with each other. A phantom of a giant cyan dragon roared in the sky and opened its **** mouth. The Great Dark Sky Demon God slashed hard with his sword, as if he wanted to cut off the earth! The ground beneath their feet collapsed instantly, unable to withstand the force of the aftermath. Black fire and electric arcs were flying everywhere, and even space seemed to be distorted. When he raised his head again, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and dark clouds had shrouded everyone''s heads. Doflamingo, who was hiding and watching the battle, was numb. He couldn''t understand, Abel grew up under his nose, how could he become so strong? It¡¯s even so strong that it makes him extremely strange! Recalling what the other party said, he showed that he was very strong and wanted to join forces with him to fight Kaido, but he refused. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little bit regretful. If the two of them join forces, can they really win? Doflamingo was unsure, he was confused. "It seems that I did underestimate you before. You are qualified to challenge me, but the result will not change in any way!" "Indeed, it is unrealistic to step on your head and become famous without paying a price." Abel suddenly showed his dazzling white teeth and smiled gently at Kaido. At the same time, the courage value in his title [King''s Arrogance] began to decline rapidly! A life-saving blow, 10 times more powerful, activated! Abel, who was also determined to give Kai a little more shock, was no longer stingy, and directly consumed a full ten thousand points of vigor, activating the effect of a life-threatening blow. His next attack will be 10 times more powerful! Abel was reluctant to waste ten years of his life, so he could only waste the spirit points he had worked so hard to accumulate. After so long, I have accumulated more than 40,000 yuan, and a quarter of it was lost in one go. If you say it doesn¡¯t hurt, that¡¯s a lie! But if I don¡¯t leave any mark on Kaido today, he won¡¯t be happy even if he leaves the Don Quixote family! He wants to leave in an upright and majestic manner! Instead of looking like a lost dog that was driven away! "Hundred Beasts" Kaido? What the **** I¡¯m hitting you with today! As Abel''s body ignited with terrible red flames, it shone like the sun. Kaido¡¯s expression changed for the first time! Being so close, he could feel the aura on the opponent''s body erupting to an incredible place almost instantly. "Burn life?!" These words appeared in his mind subconsciously. Although I don¡¯t know how the other party did it, the next blow must be earth-shattering! Kaido immediately put away all distracting thoughts and thoughts. But the weapon in his hand was firmly ''glued'' to the long knife in Abel''s hand, and they could not be separated because the winner had not been determined yet. But this also means that the other party cannot act rashly. Under such circumstances, Kaido suddenly became confused. How can the kid in front of me launch a new attack? Two-sword style? He was only half right. Abel did pull out Onimaru, but only after freezing time and space! "Mokobo Temo!" Then, Abel moved. I saw him completely abandoning Qiushui, holding Onimaru in both hands, and pressing it against Kaido''s heart. All the power breaks out together! "Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Seven¡¤Great Dark Demon God!" "Ten Yang¡¤Shoot the Sun!" Poof! Despite being extremely hindered, the knife with ten times the power was successfully sent into Kaido''s body. The next moment, the freeze of time and space is lifted, and time resumes its flow. Kaido only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and then a pain in his heart! That boy actually Bang! Kaido''s unexpectedly powerful force pushed his huge body and flew out upside down! The long knife that penetrated his body actually continued to penetrate deeper? ! Kaido subconsciously wanted to transform and get rid of the other party. But I don¡¯t know why, the power of his Devil Fruit seems to have expired, and he can¡¯t use it? ! Chapter 427 In shock and anger, Kaido had no choice but to abandon the weapon in his hand, grabbed Qiu Shui''s blade with one hand, and squeezed Abel''s head hard with the other. Click, click. The ice dragon helmet on Abel''s head had begun to shatter, but his eyes did not waver at all. An unkillable monster? Then I will kill you for you to see! Kaido never thought that he would be injured in such a place, or that he would go straight to his vital point for a fatal wound! More importantly, even though he already had a high opinion of the other party, he was still shocked by the attack power that the other party unleashed at this moment. "This kid is not joking, he really wants to kill me." At this moment, a thought suddenly appeared in Kaido''s head. Then comes the rage! ! At the moment when the long knife was about to pierce his heart, he twisted the blade forcefully and moved his body slightly at the same time. And in the process, he had already crushed Abel''s ice dragon helmet and was about to crush his head too! But Abel''s expression didn''t even change at all. Pfft! In the end, this knife with ten times the power successfully penetrated Kaido''s body. But unfortunately, it only scratched Kaido''s heart and failed to complete the battle. Such a rare opportunity will never come again next time. Abel couldn''t help showing a trace of regret. Immediately afterwards, Kaido struck Abel with a terrifying punch, knocking him away instantly. But this still couldn''t stop Onimaru, who had turned into a flowing arrow, and sent him directly to the sky above the sea! The moment he fell into the sea, Kaido looked deeply at Abel, who was flying backwards. Chapter 635 The fish is dead and the net is broken, let¡¯s leave today! Bang! Abel hit the ground hard, like a cannonball that made a big hole in the ground. "tui!" Abel stood up, spat on the side with **** spit, then stretched out his hand to rub his head, which was almost crushed by Kaido''s brute force just now. At this time, he still looked a little regretful. The attack power was sufficient just now, and the timing was also well grasped. But Kaido is indeed too fleshy, and he would have been killed by ordinary people, but he still had a chance to save himself, and he also used that strange power to forcefully change the direction of the knife. Otherwise, it would not be a scratch on the heart, but a direct penetration through the heart! With Kaido¡¯s resilience and vitality, an injury of this degree should not be fatal. If time and space could be frozen for a longer time, the results might be quite different. Abel quickly regained his composure, at least his goal had been achieved. Presumably after today, his name will be heard throughout the sea immediately. And it also successfully gave Kaidou a little bit of shock! If you miss this time, you won¡¯t miss it next time. Abel directly used [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter] to replenish his physical strength, and the series of explosions just now had drained him dry. Then he looked at Doflamingo not far away, who had a complicated expression on his face. The two looked at each other, but they were speechless. It seems that everyone has thousands of words to say, but they don¡¯t know where to start. In the end, it was Doflamingo who broke the silence first, "Let''s go." He had already seen that Abel had no intention of joining the Beast Pirates, otherwise he would not have fought so hard with Kaido. And he has no way out. Although Kaido fell to the bottom of the sea, based on the rumors he had heard, this monster could not be killed at all. So it won¡¯t be long before Kaido is out of trouble. What should we do then? If the Don Quixote family continues to keep Abel, wouldn''t they be provoking Hong Guoguo? In addition, the strength shown by Abel also made Doflamingo feel threatened. "Captain, this is the last time I call you captain." "I, Abel, will always remember my kindness in taking care of you during this period." "But the Don Quixote family is not only yours, but also everyone''s." "If you insist on joining the Beasts Pirates and Kaido, you might as well just leave the entire family to me to manage." "Everyone''s unfulfilled dreams will be realized by me!" When it finally came time for a showdown, Abel chose to get straight to the point. The reason is very clear. Instead of leading everyone to be Kaido''s dog, it is better to hand over the entire family power to him. As the top cadre of the original family, it seems reasonable to take the next step and become a leader. As long as Doflamingo agrees, Abel can not even change his name and still be called the Don Quixote family. But even though Abel''s tone and expression were very sincere, Doflamingo still seemed to have been touched. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he said in a gloomy tone: "You want to replace me?" "It seems that I underestimated your ambition, Abel!" Abel shook his head slightly and explained: "The person who gave me this ambition is none other than you, Captain!" "When you are scared out of your wits by Kaido and give up resistance, it means you will never be the king of this world!" "And that is the expectation and dream of everyone in the family!" "Everyone has tried their best to help you along the way because you have that potential." "But now, it''s broken." "Then if you want to continue on, of course you have to change a ''king'', a king who can truly stand on top of the world!" Abel lit the cigarette, and then opened his arms with great enthusiasm, as if he wanted to hold the whole world in his arms! And under the effect of [Special Supply Cigarettes], Abel at this moment was simply radiant and lofty in Doflamingo''s eyes. It¡¯s as if the other party is really a king standing on top of the world! But what followed was endless disparity and jealousy. Just because what Abel said was too blunt and harsh! Doflamingo doesn''t want to admit this at all! So he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You are dreaming! As long as I am alive for one day, you can''t even think about it!" Abel chuckled unconvincingly, "Who can say for sure about this kind of thing? Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of others." "When we meet again next time, I will prove to you and everyone that I am the more suitable candidate than you." "Goodbye, my captain." Abel put his right hand on his chest, gave Doflamingo a slight salute, and then turned around and left. Baby-5, who had no chance to show off, immediately followed and bowed deeply to Doflamingo, saying: "Young Master, thank you for allowing me to meet Abel. I have to leave now, bye~ " "Baby-5, even you" Doflamingo''s incompetent and furious move destroyed the ruins at hand. But he didn''t stop Abel. Because of the strength Abel showed just now, he was not sure that he could keep the other party. Rather than being disgraced in the end, it is better to retain the last bit of dignity and face. "Where are the people? Are they all dead?" Doflamingo roared loudly, since the matter has come to this, he must do his best to recover the losses. The sea water cannot drown Kaido, and he will escape sooner or later. If he does nothing, there is no guarantee that he will not be settled by his opponent. On the road, a figure in a black suit was leaning against the wall, looking at the sky at a 45-degree angle with sad and deep eyes. There was a cigarette in his mouth, and he had an indescribable bohemian temperament. Among the people who were instantly killed, only Pique stayed far away from the beginning and sneaked underground in time, so he was not affected. And I also saw the whole process, including Abel¡¯s final break with Doflamingo! "Have you decided? Do you really want to leave?" "Doflamingo is no longer worthy of my following. You know, I want to turn the whole world upside down. Since it won''t work to place my hopes on others, I have no choice but to do it myself." Pique nodded, indicating that he understood and understood. "Would you like to come with me?" Abel directly extended an invitation to Pique. Piqu¨¦ exhaled a long stream of smoke and shook his head, "I''ll forget it. I can''t help you much. Besides, the young master is kind to me. At this juncture, I can''t leave." "But you are different from me. You know, I was willing to help you at first because the ambition you inadvertently showed made me tremble. That is not the look in a child''s eyes." "So I still don''t know if bringing you to the family was the right thing to do." "I only have one request. When you come back, don''t kill everyone, especially the young master." Upon hearing this, Abel raised his hand and interrupted what Pique wanted to say. "Needless to say, I promise you. When I take over everything in the family, I will definitely give him a decent retirement life with no worries about food and clothing." "Don''t be envious then." Chapter 636 The boss goes to sea, and the employees are summoned! Abel left, taking baby-5 with him. There is nothing to pack, because all his things are placed in [Universal Capsule No. 1] or system package, and he carries it with him. Although Pique rejected his invitation, he didn''t feel surprised. Pique is such a real man who values ??love and justice. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Peake to betray Doflamingo and break away from the Don Quixote family. Even if he stays and suffers suspicion because of Abel, this guy will not regret it. In comparison, Abel was much crueler. Before leaving, he even lifted the last layer of fig leaf on Doflamingo''s body. There is nothing to wash off. He has been waiting for this day to come since the day he joined the family. Of course, for the sake of past friendship. Abel will give Doflamingo time to recuperate. When everyone in the family has recovered from their injuries and regained their strength, he will appear again with a new attitude and rule Dressrosa! Then let everyone know that he, Gustavos Abel, is the most worthy of everyone''s help, the future king of the world! As for Doflamingo, wouldn''t it be nice to retire early, work in the manor, and amuse the birds? Favor is kindness, ambition is ambition, and they cannot be confused. And shortly after Abel and baby-5 left, Kaido also escaped from trouble successfully. I saw a huge green dragon suddenly rushing into the sky, and then plunged into the clouds, began to stir up the wind and clouds, and roared from time to time. Streams of dragon breath blasted towards the sea, destroying all the ships that went to salvage and rescue them. Obviously, Kaido''s anger has risen to the point where he has to vent his anger. Since forming the Beasts Pirates, he has not suffered such a big loss for a long time. Chapter 428 The last time I had hideous scars on my body was when I was injured by that guy in Wano Country. After going crazy for a while, Kaido finally landed from the clouds. Nothing else, the penetrating injury to his chest made him regain his senses and stop messing around. A scratch on the heart is not a minor injury. If his physique and resilience weren''t like a monster, he would have collapsed long ago. But this guy could continue to go crazy and didn''t stop this behavior until he couldn''t stand it anymore. At the same time, on an island in the new world. Enelu had just defeated a group of blind pirates. The captain of the other party also had a bounty of 300 million, but he still solved it easily, which made him even more inflated. Then Robin came over and brought the boss''s latest instructions with a serious look on his face. "The boss summoned us over." "What happened this time?" "Form up a force and conquer the sea. The boss''s actual words are that he is ready to turn the world upside down." "Yeah hahaha, I knew this day has finally come!" Hearing this, Enilu suddenly started laughing loudly, startling the sleeping Thunder Beast on his head. He didn''t know what was going on with this guy. "Then what are you waiting for? It''s time for the whole world to tremble for us!" Enilu suffered from the second disease and shouted towards the sky. But this time, Robin did not cover his face, but showed an expression mixed with excitement and worry. Who doesn¡¯t want the person they follow to be a strong and ambitious person? But once the goal is set too big, let alone whether it can be achieved, the obstacles along the way are enough to stop too many people. Of course, Robin would not pour cold water on his boss at this time. She is just a weak ''secret'' and ''housekeeper''. . . . . . . . The first half of the Great Route, the Devil¡¯s Triangle. "I understand, Germa 66 is at your service at any time!" After hanging up the phone, Gaji issued a series of instructions vigorously and resolutely. Then almost all the clone soldiers in the entire Germa Kingdom took action. There is only one reason: the boss is summoning his employees! "Having been hidden in this ghost place for so long, it''s time to remind people of the fear from Germa again!" "Turn the world upside down? That''s exactly what I want!" "Reiju!" "Yes, father." "Take your brothers to get the latest combat uniforms. We want to go on the biggest stage to show the world!" "I understand, father." . . . . . . . In the splendid room, Tezzolo, who was wearing a flashy pink suit, was giving instructions to his subordinates: "Are the invitations for the opening ceremony ready?" "I stress again, it must be made of pure gold, not gold-plated!" "All programs must be well rehearsed, and no mistakes are allowed." "Whoever embarrasses me will be made to regret being born!" "By the way, the invitations from the Don Quixote family have been canceled directly and there is no need to send them out." "And the Beast Pirates, too. Huh? Do you have any objections?" An hour later, Tezzolo finally finished his work and leaned back on his chair. After so long efforts, he finally succeeded in building the Golden City. No, it should be said to be the Golden Island! The original terrifying three-masted sailboat of Moria completely changed its appearance, and Tezzolo built an entertainment city that never sleeps on it. Most of the buildings and facilities inside are made of gold. For this reason, Tezzolo did not know how many gold mines he had dug out. Of course, Gaji also contributed a lot, and finally it was finally completed. Then with the help of Gaji, they successfully moved this golden city to a sea area in the new world. Tezzolo took away hundreds more clone soldiers, and then recruited a large number of personnel, finally completing the opening standards. No, Tezzolo is working **** this every day now. The good news is that his efforts have finally paid off. Those powerful and wealthy guys are very interested in the golden city he built and said they will definitely come to support it when the time comes. As long as his fame spreads, his Golden City will become the largest, liveliest and most fun entertainment center in the entire new world! At that time, all the early investment will be continuously recovered. It''s just that Abel''s contact just now slightly disrupted his original plan. But now that the boss has broken away from the Don Quixote family and has become enemies with Kaido, there is no need to invite these two forces to the opening ceremony. Because Abel, Anilu, Gaji and others were all rushing towards him. The first is to stand up for him, and the second is to hold an all-staff meeting for the first time so that everyone can get to know each other. By the way, let¡¯s give their combined force a name that¡¯s loud enough! In addition, the boss¡¯s position is unshakable. But the position of second-in-command can still be fought for. This is a matter of face. Even if he owes Gaji a favor, it¡¯s still two different things! Chapter 637 Come be my son! "Dad, this is today''s newspaper." "Looking at how excited you are, is there any big news?" On the Moby-Dick, a man with a height of 6.66 meters, a tall and burly body, and a white beard that curved upward in the shape of a crescent moon on his face was sitting upright on a chair on the deck, and then took over his ''son'' The handed newspaper. He is Edward Newgate, the white-bearded man with the title of ¡®The Strongest Man in the World¡¯! When he opened the newspaper, he was immediately attracted by the headlines on the front page, and then he let out a heroic laugh. If you zoom in closer at this time, you can see a clearly printed photo on the newspaper. In this captured photo, Abel grasped the long knife with both hands and stabbed forward with all his strength. The entire blade penetrated Kaido''s chest. I don¡¯t know where the war reporter was hiding at that time and happened to secretly take this photo. He also photographed Abel so handsome and resolute, making Kaido look like he was beaten and had no power to fight back. This photo alone is enough for those people to take it out of context and make up a 10,000-word essay. So the title is also extremely eye-catching! Marco spoke up at this time, breaking the awkward silence, "It''s better to listen to what dad wants first." Bigmom? "My dear, that guy almost killed Kaido. If you have a brother like this, you will feel so safe, hahaha!" Therefore, no matter how powerful the news is, it can still prove that the other party has real power. It is estimated that just by seeing this headline, no one is willing to put down the newspaper in their hands. "Really? So, will such a powerful guy agree to join our Whitebeard Pirates?" If he hadn''t considered the consequences of an all-out war with Kaido, he would have led his people to Wano Country to avenge Kozuki Oden. For example, Abel was once the top leader of the Don Quixote family. He was only 16 years old and extremely talented. Teach was also reflecting on himself as to why this happened, but in the end he found nothing. But how could it happen? "That''s right, that guy Kaido, even if my father takes action himself, it will take a lot of effort to defeat him. Looking at it this way, this kid is indeed not simple." He also said that there were rumors afterwards that Kaido had been rescued, but since he had not appeared in public, it was tentatively classified as "life or death unknown". He was very happy to see Kaido deflated, so he was very happy. If given the chance, he would be willing to accept Abel as his son and give him protection. Haha, although not many people know it now, as the person who once led Kaido to join the Rocks Pirates, Whitebeard knows that Kaido and Charlotte Lingling have a close relationship. "Any orders, dad?" Before this, he had never heard of the other party, let alone met him. "Doesn''t that mean we have another brother?" Anyone with a discerning eye can see how much content there is in the news in this issue, but they can¡¯t stand it when there are pictures and truth! But no matter what, Abel is on fire! The name immediately spread throughout almost the entire sea. Even Whitebeard was the same. After reading it carefully, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Everyone understood what he meant and immediately responded in unison. It can only be attributed to eyesight. After all, some people can quickly become deep friends as soon as they meet, while some people can become extremely annoying after just one glance. Apparently Abel did it. "Look at your potential, you don''t know the specific situation yet, so you just want to hug your thigh?" Because what everyone likes to see the most is for newcomers to challenge their predecessors and climb to new heights by stepping on the bones of the older generation. But he immediately put it behind him and said: "Whatever, dad and Marco will naturally have to deal with this kind of thing. Come on, Teach, I made your favorite cherry pie." In order to sell this issue, the editors worked hard. Then, after the Beast Pirates had a conflict with the Don Quixote family over a certain item, they first defeated the big sign ''Drought'' Jack who captured the Beast Pirates, and then after Doflamingo and other members had already On the premise of defeat, he single-handedly killed Jack again, and defeated Kaido with the last blow, sending him flying to the bottom of the sea. Having suffered such a big loss, based on his understanding of Kaido, that guy would never let it go. "Which of you knows this guy?" "If nothing else, at least that knife can''t be fake, right? Which of you could hurt Kaido to this extent?" Whitebeard gave such high praise because he knew Kaido''s strength very well, and the knife in the photo that penetrated Kaido''s chest was not fake. "Tiqi, what are you looking at, so serious?" He looked at the young man in the newspaper, and for some reason, he felt an indescribable feeling of disgust in his heart. Whitebeard doesn''t accept everyone. Now he is indeed interested in Abel, but whether he wants to accept him as his son or not depends on seeing the person with his own eyes and doing some research. He almost stepped on Kaido¡¯s head and became famous! "Abel, this guy is pretty good." If Kaido opens his mouth, Charlotte Lingling will definitely help. "I don''t know you, Dad!" "Find him first, I want to see with my own eyes." For a moment, everyone was suddenly embarrassed. You look at me, I look at you. "Hundred Beasts Kaido was ''killed'', was he the murderer? ! ¡· At least none of his ''sons'' should be able to do it. Saatchi suddenly hugged Marshall D. Teach''s neck and asked enthusiastically and curiously. "You still have to ask, Dad must have been interested in Aicai and wanted to recruit this boy named Abel." Chapter 429 "Become a **** with one sword, and the legend will go to sea!" ¡· After sending away Sachi, who was so enthusiastic that it made people panic, Teach''s face immediately darkened. "Okay, I''ll be right over." And a young man who has no power of his own and no backer will definitely die once he is caught up by the Beast Pirates! On the whole sea, the only one who can protect this kid besides himself is the navy. A simple and honest smile appeared on Tiqi''s face immediately, "I didn''t look at anything, I just thought this kid was so awesome. He was able to defeat that monster Kaido at the age of 16." So is it just jealousy? It was as if the destined enemy had appeared. Maybe the other person is the kind of person he hates the most. Although it is a headline, some of the content in it is true. Tiqi asked Sachi directly and was stunned. After convincing himself with this reason, Tiqi put down the newspaper and prepared to eat his favorite cherry pie. Obviously, at this moment, Tiqi was not thinking about the Dark Fruit at all, nor did he know that the Dark Fruit that he longed for had been cut off in advance. And the person whose beard was cut off in advance was the young man he just saw in the newspaper. If he had known it earlier, Teach would have understood why he had such emotions just now. Chapter 638 Crane¡¯s prophecy comes true! Naval Headquarters, Malinvando. The Supreme Admiral of the Navy, Sengoku, was correcting documents in his office, and some discarded papers were handed to the goat next to him to be eaten. It wasn''t until he encountered a difficult problem that he stopped writing and rubbed his temples with his hands. The document submitted above concerns the re-establishment of the reward amount for Gustavos Abel. The final reward amount given by the staff was 1.5 billion Berry! The reference conditions are also very simple. First of all, the bounty on ''Drought'' Jack is currently 680 million Berry. Defeating him twice and beheading him meant that Abel''s original bounty of 50 million was too low, at least it had to be higher than Jack''s number. Furthermore, there is the matter of Abel ¡®defeating¡¯ Kaido the Beast. The Navy has sent people to investigate and restored part of the truth about the battle. What can be confirmed in the end is that Abel did pierce Kaido''s body with a long knife in a one-on-one battle and knocked him into the sea! Only a very few people knew about this matter. Lieutenant General He knew about it. Of course, the Warring States Period also heard Rosinandi tell it, but he had forgotten it after such a long time. The person who came was none other than Don Quixote Rosinante, who had been ¡®resurrected from the dead¡¯ and stayed at the Navy Headquarters! Oh, his previous name was Corazon, and he was an undercover agent in the Don Quixote family founded by his brother Doflamingo, codenamed - Heart! Rosinandi took the information in his hand with doubts, and then opened his mouth wider and wider as he looked at it. Rosinandi said decisively. Although Rosinandi''s answer was tactful enough, Warring States could still hear the dissatisfaction in the tone of his adopted son. The level of the bounty represents not only the strength, but also the degree of brutality and evil deeds. "Oh, it''s Rosinandi, come here and take a look at this information." But obviously Rosinandi didn''t know the inside story, "I don''t know about that. Maybe a treatment has been found?" Rosinandi smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid it''s really not possible. This child, like Luo, crawled out of the **** in White Town." "Huh? What? Join us? Navy?" This ability is indeed very powerful. As the world''s largest official violent law enforcement department, no one can escape as long as there are traces. Of course, the final decision-making power still lies in the hands of the Warring States Period. If that knife hits his heart accurately, it means Warring States sighed regretfully. Sengoku nodded, "What do you think about Abel breaking away from the Don Quixote family and fighting Kaido the Beast?" "Marshal, are you looking for me?" Warring States suddenly noticed a blind spot and asked. But that doesn¡¯t mean Abel¡¯s bounty can suddenly soar to more than 3 billion. So it is natural to be hated by the survivors who came out of there. Rosinandi immediately said seriously: "It is possible, but not sure. After all, we have not been able to grasp Luo''s whereabouts over the years." Although Kaido was not dead, he was still seriously injured. Obviously, their navy turned a blind eye to the destruction of the white town and stood on the disgraceful side. Then Warring States touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said: "Do you think it is possible for this person to abandon the dark side and join us?" Rocinante thought for a moment, and then said: "It sounds shocking at first, but when I think about it carefully, I''m not surprised." Just like Ace in the original work, so many years have passed. As a result, Ace was targeted not long after he became famous, and then he found out through some means that Ace was the son of Roger, the Pirate King. . "Why do you seem to have heard the name Gustavos Abel somewhere before?" "All of them!" ?Whenever I punch a Celestial Dragon and cause a scene in the World Government or the Navy Headquarters, it will probably rise to another billion immediately! Therefore, combining various factors, the final recommendation given by the staff was 1.5 billion berries. "Yes, if there is no second person with the same name and surname in the Don Quixote family, it must be him!" "In addition, Abel''s talent is really terrifying. He has learned the flying slash after learning swordsmanship for less than a month. He can see everything he learns, and it seems that nothing can beat him." "It was only after I read the information that I remembered that this Abel should be the one who saved you behind Doflamingo''s back." At least according to the Navy''s records, the bad things he did were all too childish. Now Kaido, the navy''s biggest enemy, is not dead, and then a very troublesome guy appears, which is really a headache. "Because I only had a few years to live, and in order to take revenge on the world, I resolutely chose to join the Don Quixote family. I tried many ways but could not drive them away." "What are you referring to?" The sudden increase from 50 million to 1.5 billion is rare in the entire ocean. Kaido''s current bounty is 3.541 billion Berry. "Is it possible that Luo secretly used the power of the surgical fruit to cure his illness?" "Ya Ya Ya Ya. Has that brat Abel become so strong now?" These information immediately awakened the dusty memories of the Warring States Period, and then someone was immediately called. "What, can''t it?" "White Town. I remembered it!" Rosinandi added: "Originally, I always thought that Abel was also brainwashed by Doflamingo and became a die-hard member of the family. But since he saved me that day, I knew that he and Don Quixote The rest of the Don Quixote family is different! So I wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that he was leaving the Don Quixote family.¡± Similarly, Abel''s information was also investigated and compiled in detail, even more detailed than what was found in the newspaper. As for the latter two, compared to these predecessors, Abel is still far behind. Among them are Abel''s life experience and his public expression of disgust and hatred for the navy. Warring States did not rush to sign, but carefully looked through the detailed information about Abel that the staff had compiled and sent together. "Oh, what a pity. By the way, I remember you said, didn''t this Abel have the same disease as Luo? Luo ate the fruit of the operation and was sent away by you, but what about Abel? " "When dealing with the navy, Abel is always the first to rush. It will not be easy to resolve his prejudice and hatred towards the navy." "By the way, Lieutenant General He once said that if Abel was not terminally ill, she would rather let Doflamingo go and capture him and take him back to the navy to teach him slowly, so as to avoid being on the sea in the future. , another terrifying monster appears that may be hostile to the Navy." Speaking of this, Luo Nandi and Warring States suddenly froze at the same time. Because what He said back then seems to have come true now. A monster that is not afraid of Kaido is showing its might! Chapter 639 Bounty! 1.55 billion berries! When this latest wanted order was sent to various parts of the sea along with newspapers by news birds, the emotions of countless people were completely detonated! Many people can¡¯t imagine that a young man of only 16 years old can actually knock down that monster Kaido to the bottom of the sea! Although it didn¡¯t take long for the rumor that Kaido was ¡®killed¡¯ to be refuted. But the appearance of this wanted order worth more than one billion also proves something, and it is not groundless! I have to say that Abel gave all the newcomers who are about to set sail a ¡®good start¡¯. I told everyone that the fastest way to become famous on the sea is to step on the heads of the older generation of strong men and declare your existence forcefully! It also proves to everyone that no one is invincible! As for whether he can keep this reputation and status, it depends on whether Abel can survive the pursuit of the Beast Pirates. Regarding this result, some people are optimistic, and some people think that he is absolutely dead. In short, no one expected him to fight back and confront him head-on. Then the two made an appointment to go out to sea to challenge the position of the world''s greatest swordsman. "let''s go." "Boy, when I go to sea, if there is a shortage of handyman on the ship, you can come and try." "Go out to sea to find that bastard! The man promised a huge sum of money and promised to serve him for 20 years, not even a year less!" . . . . . . He was just anxious about when he could go to sea. East China Sea, Shuangyue Village. And the disciples outside who had a wanted order for Abel were already in a quarrel. "Why, are you scared, Zoro?" "kindness." With the help of the weapons of the Don Quixote family and the deterrence left by Abel, the two brothers Kidd and Kira established a firm foothold here. In the North Sea, the 17-year-old Bellamy finally went to sea with a group of friends in high spirits. After all, challenging one person and challenging the entire pirate group are two completely different things. Now, that man really went to sea on his own, completely giving up the name of the Don Quixote family, and did what Doflamingo couldn''t do! South China Sea, Punk Island. Kuina, who was wearing a training uniform, smiled and teased her companions. "Don''t be ridiculous, you only admire that strength! That glamorous appearance!" Koushiro looked at the newspaper in his hand with a smile. The leader, Mengqi D. Dorag, couldn¡¯t help but lamented that it was really the waves behind the Yangtze River that pushed the waves ahead. Are all the young people today so powerful? It would be great if we could win over the revolutionary army. Because he likes to take away other people¡¯s hard-earned things! It can be said that he has a very bad character! But that day, when he looked at the newspapers and wanted posters he had just received, he fell into extreme shock and contemplation! Suddenly, he remembered the only meeting he had with the man on the wanted poster a few years ago. Chapter 430 They also occupied two streets and became the most powerful indigenous people in the area. These people will be the cornerstone of the development of the revolutionary army! It''s a pity that Koushiro is unwilling to go with them, which means he missed a strong general. "How can it be!" With just one photo, Dorag was able to determine that the other party''s ambitions were not something the revolutionary army could accommodate. His original plan was to make a name for himself in the North Sea, then go to the Grand Line and join Doflamingo''s command! He was lucky. He accidentally ate the spring fruit and gained the name of "hyena" in a short period of time. Bellamy couldn''t help but start asking himself, why did he want to join Doflamingo so much? What he once dreamed of, others would give up without hesitation! Just with the appearance of a newspaper and a wanted notice, both Kidd and Kira were greatly shocked! The **** who had served them for twenty years actually defected from the Don Quixote family and did something shocking that earned him a bounty of 1.55 billion beli! Who would have thought that the outsider who accidentally came here to learn kendo with Mr. Koushiro for a period of time would transform himself a few years later and become a famous figure with a bounty of 1.55 billion beli. thief! ! "kindness!" Zoro blushed anxiously, of course he was not afraid. Due to someone''s butterfly effect, Kuina, who was supposed to die, only accidentally broke her leg once and did not die unexpectedly. But it¡¯s obviously not realistic. These students who don¡¯t have much idea about money are quarreling over this matter. Some say that the money can buy the entire village, and some say that it can buy the entire Kingdom of Goa. In short, no one is reliable. Usher in and defeat many pirates who wanted to seize this arms business. Look at them again, nestled on this small, neglected island in the South China Sea, dealing with a bunch of scum every day, eating and waiting to die. This is not the life they want. "If one day you find someone more powerful than Doflamingo, what will you do?" In other words, the two sides are not on the same page. That''s 1.55 billion beli. How much money it costs. It should be able to buy their entire village. Seeing this, Kuina stopped teasing him, "Don''t worry, Zoro. Our era has not begun yet." So I can only give up. "Damn it, has that guy become so strong now?" "Is it really Doflamingo you admire? Have you ever known him? Have you met him?" In his sight, the figures of the ¡®Monster King¡¯ Ambrio Ivankov, Lightning, Bartholomew Bear and others flashed one by one. And those questions echoed in my ears. After all, that was Mr. Koushiro who ¡®trained¡¯ the super pirate! Koushiro: "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense!" "Kira." However, Dorag believes that in ten years, the power of the Revolutionary Army will surely develop to a level that will frighten both the World Government and the Celestial Dragons! Just because of his age, it¡¯s still early for Sauron to go to sea. . . . . . . Sauron grabbed the wanted notice and said through gritted teeth. "kindness." Behind the dojo, the revolutionary army who came to supply supplies also saw the latest newspapers and wanted notices. Then, I don¡¯t know when, the topic of debate changed from what the money can buy to how strong Mr. Koushiro is? ! Does this mean that his choice from the beginning was wrong? Suddenly, he found that his admiration for Doflamingo had faded. Perhaps it is true as that person said, what he worships is only power, status and fame! If you don¡¯t understand a person at all, how can you truly worship him? "Grand Line, wait for me, I will pass by soon!" Bellamy secretly made up his mind. Only this time, I no longer want to join Doflamingo''s command, but I want to go up to that person in person and give my own answer! Chapter 640: All forces are coming! Just when Abel successfully spread his name throughout the sea, he had already arrived in the Golden City. Under Tezzolo''s golden invitation, countless rich people, royal members from various countries, and even naval generals and officials from the World Government came here one after another. These are all the connections Tezzolo has worked hard to cultivate over the years, and they are the kind that pay a lot of money. Now it¡¯s finally the harvest season! Those big figures who are hard to see in ordinary times can now be seen almost everywhere. In addition to the big names who were invited to the opening ceremony of Golden City, there were also many people who got wind of the event and took the initiative to join in the fun. After all, for a good gaming experience for VIP players, ordinary players are also indispensable. "Look! Isn''t that the king of Tang Jianguo? He has actually arrived in person!" "Who is the king? Didn''t you see that person over there?" "Who is that?" "Rear Admiral Monterey of the Navy!" "What? Rear Admiral of the Navy?! This is too much" "What a fuss. Even the World Government has officials coming to support it. A rear admiral doesn''t matter." "Not only that, it is said that some kings from the underground world have also arrived." "Look over there, isn''t that Stussy, the Queen of Happy Street?" "It''s true, darling~ The face and connections of the master here are too scary." Isn¡¯t it scary? It¡¯s all done with real money and platinum. Just by virtue of the gold invitations in their hands, these invited guests can redeem chips worth 10 million beli for free here. After you get it, you can exchange it for money and take it away without any problem! Such a generous gesture is enough to shock most of the arriving guests. Of course, Tezzolo is not a fool. He just saw that these VIP guests were all big shots with a good reputation, and big shots often want to save face. No one will take these ten million Berry chips directly into their pockets. Whether most people are interested or not, they will definitely play around because of the free chips. Some people will stop and leave when they lose all their money, but some people will get ahead of themselves. In the end, not only can all the chips given away be recovered, but maybe even another big profit can be made. This is the complexity of human nature! And if someone wins big, that''s even better. Tezzolo can die with joy! Because this is advertising his golden city and building its reputation! An entertainment venue that only makes customers lose money is substandard and will not last long. Only if enough lucky people who win money set an example can we bring a steady stream of customers here. However, just when the ordinary guests watching the excitement thought that all the big shots had arrived. The climax has just begun! I saw a large number of snail boats approaching quickly, and gradually combined to form a huge kingdom! Germa 66 is here! Due to the propaganda of the Navy, many people no longer recognize this force. But in the new world, many people still recognized that sign. "People from the Germa Kingdom are actually here?! It''s incredible!" "I haven''t heard anything about Germa 66 in years. What does this mean? Making a public appearance and announcing his return?" With the popularization of science by some people, more and more people know the identity of the visitor, and then they show various eyes and expressions. "Welcome Lord Gaji, please come this way~" "Hmph, why didn''t that guy Tezoro come to greet him in person?" Gaji said with some dissatisfaction. "I''m sorry, Lord Tezzolo is receiving the boss, so he can''t get away for the time being." When Jia Zhi heard this, his expression suddenly changed and he said with a smile: "So that''s it. Hurry up and lead the way." Under the guidance of his attendants, Gaji took his four children and left from everyone''s sight. Then, another ship quickly docked. "That flag. Is it the Shichibukai''s ''Thunder God'' Eniru?!" Suddenly someone exclaimed. Everyone looked together and saw Enilu, who looked unruly and arrogant, leading the way with a sleeping thunder beast on his head. Behind him was a woman wearing a black robe whose face could not be seen clearly. Even the loose black robe can''t cover up that perfect figure. The crew members behind them are all powerful and have wings on their backs. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s really ¡®Thor God¡¯ Enelu!¡± "It is said that the Big Mom Pirates tried to recruit him but failed." "Many big pirates with bounties worth hundreds of millions have fallen into his hands. He is ridiculously strong!" Faced with the exclamations and shock of everyone, Enilu was secretly happy, but on the surface he was dismissive. Then, under the special guidance of the attendant, he went to another place. ten minutes later. The three ships arrived almost at the same time. And these three waves of guests were invitations that Tezzolo didn¡¯t expect to come at all, and he only sent them out of courtesy! The person coming is "Sword" Bista, the captain of the fifth division of the Whitebeard Pirates! Baron Eggman of the Big Mom Pirates! And the entire red-haired pirates! The arrival of these three major forces completely shocked all the tourists into silence! But in fact, these people come for their own purposes. Both the Whitebeard Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates have taken a fancy to the potential of the golden city of Tezzolo and want to take it under their control. So after receiving the invitation, they sent people to test it out. The red-haired pirate group came uninvited. They heard that there was something fun here, so they stopped by to have a look and play a few games. A pure fun person! But he inadvertently created momentum for Tezzolo. At this moment, no one dares to underestimate the owner of this golden city. Otherwise it would be blasphemy to these distinguished guests! Chapter 431 On the top floor of the central building in the Golden City, Abel finally gathered his employees together for the first time. Although Tezzolo, Eniro, and Gaji appear to be harmonious on the surface, they are actually secretly competing with each other in their hearts. With their pride, they naturally do not want to be inferior to others. Except for the boss Abel. As we were getting acquainted with each other, we heard that the Whitebeard Pirates, the Big Mom Pirates were sending people, and there was also the Red Hair Pirates who didn''t know what they were doing. Abel smiled and said to Tezzolo, "It seems that the golden city you built has indeed attracted a lot of people''s attention." When Tezzolo heard this, he seemed to be humble, but in fact he said in a flattering tone: "This is nothing, it is far from the great things you have done, boss." "If I let them know that you are here, I will become transparent." Flatterer! Gaji and Enelu cursed in their hearts at the same time. Abel was very satisfied with Tezzolo''s attitude. Although he knew it was because of the ''contract'', he was still very happy. "Let''s have a simple meeting first. The first thing we need to decide is the name of our force!" Abel suddenly became serious. Chapter 641 The top new label! Since you want to take your brothers to pose on the top of the mountain, you naturally need a resounding ¡®label¡¯ name. Especially a new force of pirates like them! In the past, when everyone was fighting on their own, it didn''t matter, but now it''s different. After hearing this, several people began to think for a while. At this time, Tezzolo was the first to ask a very important question. "Boss, I want to know what your positioning is for our force? Is it a pure pirate? Or is it a comprehensive alliance?" This question was on point. Abel gave the other party a rather appreciative look, then pondered for a moment and said: "I am not going to position our force as a pure pirate, just like you, Tezzolo. " "The Golden City is very important. It can not only make us money, but also build relationships with various forces and expand our contacts. So this is also your main task." "If you bear the reputation of being a pirate, it will be detrimental to your development." "So the relationship between us needs to be kept secret for the time being, and you should know this in your heart." It seemed that Tezzolo had reached his heart, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s true. In addition, I''m trying to figure out how to operate it. I hope that the world government can recognize this place as an independent country and give it the title of demilitarized zone. Create a place where anyone can The "Absolute Sanctuary" that no one dares to take action casually!" When Abel heard this, he immediately became interested, "How is it? Are you sure?" "It''s nothing more than a question of money, and whether it''s worth it for those vampires to use their rights." Tezzolo was very confident and continued: "When the Golden City is officially opened, those greedy guys will definitely not let go of this cake that can bring huge benefits. And on the surface, I really need a building that can deter people." A ''supporter'' for everyone." "Are you going to use the world government to reject other people''s solicitations?" "right!" Abel thought for a while and felt that Tezzolo was indeed thinking very long-term. Otherwise, everyone would want to take a bite of this piece of fat, and Golden City would not be able to continue operating at all. "Since you have confidence, then go ahead and do it." Abel affirmed the other party''s work, and then continued: "I personally prefer to establish a comprehensive alliance, with a clear division of labor within the alliance. For example, Tezzolo is responsible for finance, Gaji is responsible for scientific research, and Eniro is responsible for combat. Robin is responsible for day-to-day coordination.¡± "You are allowed to express your own opinions, but there can only be one voice that can really make a decision, and that is me!" "In other words, this will be a powerful alliance dedicated to serving me alone!" ?No one expressed any objection to this. Robin suddenly said thoughtfully: "This is more like a guild. Boss, you are the president of the guild, and everyone else performs their duties." "Not bad, the summary is in place." Abel praised. "After all, becoming the Pirate King is not our pursuit. Our guild''s philosophy is to subvert the world and be the master of the world!" When Abel said this concept, everyone was excited about it! Even the calm Robin was infected by this emotion. blurted out: "Then why not call it the Emperor''s Guild." "It''s a little too straightforward." Abel was not satisfied. Enilu said excitedly: "How about calling it the Guild of Gods? Each of us is a god!" This middle-class guy got sick again, and both Gaji and Tezzolo had a dark look on their faces. They are already quite old. The Emperor''s Guild and the Gods'' Guild really can''t accept it. "Guild of Dawn? Uh, forget it, just pretend I didn''t say anything." Gaji closed his mouth directly. Abel thought for a while, "Maybe we can call it the Dragon Hunting Guild." "Hunting dragons?" "That''s right, the dragon of the Celestial Dragons!" Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened. "Since we want to be the king of the world, we must get rid of the Celestial Dragons sooner or later." "Moreover, why is it that only the navy can arrest us? Why can''t we in turn arrest the navy generals, officials of the World Government, or even the Celestial Dragons?!" "Before we finally ascended the throne, we were the most ferocious dragon hunters!" Jia Zhi and others were shocked by Abel''s ambition! Even the most unruly Enelu has to admit that his crazy genius-like idea is really cool! That is definitely a great initiative that will subvert the world! He couldn''t help but see that day coming. "I think it''s great! Dragon Hunting Guild, yeah hahaha!" "A good name, with depth and connotation." "agree!" After thinking about it carefully, several people thought this name was quite good. The only thing that needs to be worried about is the reaction of the Tianlong people. But Abel is already preparing to put bounties on naval admirals, world government officials, and even the Celestial Dragons. Does he still care about this? Ever since, the name was unanimously approved! In fact, Abel had other reasons not to mention, the Dragon Hunting Guild, this dragon does not just refer to the Celestial Dragons. And that includes Kaido¡¯s blue dragon! Even the ¡®dragon¡¯ of the revolutionary army! Although to a certain extent, their goals are the same, to overthrow the rule of the Celestial Dragons. But the ideal world that the revolutionary army wants to build may not be what Abel wants. So this name represents three meanings! Next, Abel formulated a series of development plans. The first thing to do is to annex the Don Quixote family, take over those resource channels, and make up for the foundation. In this regard, Abel can be said to be full of confidence. By the way, he also wants Doflamingo to see the gap between them! After taking over the assets of the Don Quixote family, they will face the counterattack of the Beast Pirates. It will be an all-out war without any compromise! The good news is that Jack, one of the three major billboards, has been killed by him. Of the remaining two, Enelu can deal with one of them. Even if he is not sure whether he can win, he will not lose for a while. As for the other one, I don¡¯t know if Jia Zhi and his men can deal with it. Abel will not place all his hopes on Gaji. Don¡¯t forget, he also has Baymax and Oz! When these two war monsters are released, they will definitely be enough for the Beasts Pirates to drink from a pot. If you want more stability, you can also ask Tezzolo to follow you secretly, just in case of emergencies. When the time comes, it will be exposed, and it will be exposed. As long as they can defeat the Beast Pirates, their Dragon Hunter Guild will become famous and become the top force in the new world. The same is enough to protect the existence of the Golden City. If that''s the case, it won''t be easy for the world government to be shady in the future. After Abel finished speaking, Tezzolo also said that he would definitely go as long as he was needed. After all, it is a matter of life and death for the entire force. If Abel and the others are defeated, what''s the point of saving the Golden City? Tezzolo can still distinguish the importance of this. Chapter 642 Golden City After the meeting, Tezzolo left in a hurry. Today is the grand opening ceremony of Golden City, and he must be the busiest person. If Abel had not had a special status and was his boss, he should be called the president now. He has already gone out to socialize. But it¡¯s not too late now, after all, it¡¯s not yet time for the ceremony to officially begin. Enilu and Gaji also took their own people out to play. Robin was the only one left in the room. "Well? Is there anything else? Why don''t you go out for a walk? Many of the facilities here are quite interesting. I made a lot of suggestions at the beginning." Robin shook his head slightly, "I don''t like too noisy environments. I would rather stay in the room and read a book during this time." This is Robin''s character. Abel didn''t care. He just thought for a moment and said: "I know there is a piece of the rest of the historical text on Fish-Man Island. The rest are all taken by Kaido and Big Mom. ¡± "I can help you get it when I have the opportunity in the future." Robin was stunned for a moment, "That''s not what I meant." "Do not want?" "want to." "Then what do you mean?" "." Robin was speechless, so he had to open the book and read it quietly. Abel was also watching quietly, admiring Robin''s beauty. It wasn''t until Robin who was about to read the book saw that he felt uncomfortable all over and his cheeks turned red that he left with a smile. Outside, the time for the opening ceremony is coming soon. Tezzolo came to the high platform and started his performance in high spirits, which included sprinkling gold powder and a launching ceremony. It was so lively! When he finally finishes, the Golden City will be officially opened! All areas were opened, and tourists who could not wait immediately rushed in. It¡¯s simply too shocking! Almost all the buildings and decorations that come into view are made of gold, which is called magnificent! It makes people want to break the pillars in the hall and take them away. Chapter 432 At the same time, there are all kinds of entertainment, including those related to gambling and not related to gambling. There is even a huge playground built inside, and all the activities are free! It¡¯s simply a paradise for children! Of course, adults also like it very much. Coupled with the various performances that can be seen everywhere, circus, magic, singing, dancing, etc., it is really lively. Everything from food, clothing, housing and transportation can be achieved here, and it does feel like a real country. You can definitely live here permanently, of course, provided you have money. After all, eating, lodging, and shopping are all free of charge. As for the big shots invited by Tezzolo, they were all picked up and dropped off by car. Those who liked peace and quiet went to the VIP room, and those who liked the excitement went outside. Most of them don''t need to be ignored by Tezzolo. But there are a few people who are just running towards him and must meet them. "I am Baron Dandan of the Big Mom Pirates. Mom thinks you are a talent and wants to marry you. As long as you agree, you can plant the flag of our Big Mom Pirates here and be protected by Mom. And you will never Someone will come to trouble you.¡± Baron Eggman found Tezzolo and said straight to the point. The main reason is that he doesn''t think the other party dares to disobey his mother''s wishes. But at this moment, the troublemaker came. "When will the new world become the one where you, the Big Mom Pirates, have the final say? What a big statement!" A tall and strong man saw Abel looking over and immediately said: "Let me introduce myself, I am Bista, the captain of the 5th Division of the Whitebeard Pirates." "There is no other reason for coming here this time. One is to celebrate, and the other is to remind you. Don''t be fooled by some people." Bista didn''t give Baron Eggy face at all, and directly caused trouble. In terms of background, the Whitebeard Pirates still hold a candle to the Big Mom Pirates. In terms of strength, Bista is even more confident, and the other party can never be his opponent. Then why don¡¯t you go crazy and talk nonsense? What are you waiting for? "you!" Baron Eggman''s face turned red with anger and he stared at Bista, but he made no next move. As mentioned just now, when everything he is usually proud of loses its effect, all that is left is incompetence and rage! So he could only say to Tezzolo with a cold face: "Give me an answer, and I will go back and inform my mother." Tezzolo smiled and said: "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think it is needed yet." "Very good, so far no one has been able to refuse mom''s kindness!" This answer was unexpected by Baron Dandan, and he turned around and left with a murderous look on his face. Since the other party has rejected my mother''s solicitation, there is no need to stay here. And Bista, my mother will come to you sooner or later to settle this debt with the Whitebeard Pirates! After Baron Eggman left, Tezzolo told Bista the same answer. But Bista didn''t seem to care. After chatting for a while, he went to drink. For him, winning over Tezzolo is not the first goal. He just needs to ensure that the other party does not fall to the Big Mom Pirates and the Beast Pirates. As long as Tezoro does not fall to these two forces, even if he joins others, it will not have any impact on the Whitebeard Pirates. So since Tezzolo didn''t have this idea, Bista didn''t force it, and he wouldn''t imitate Baron Eggman and say harsh words before leaving. He really lost all his dignity. After settling the matter here, Tezzolo came to another room. This is an extremely private paradise for people from the world government and navy to have fun in it without worrying about other people''s unusual sunshine. After all, there is no law in this world that prohibits them from visiting entertainment venues. "Sir Spangdine, how are you? Are you having fun?" Spangdain was hugging each other and was killing everyone at the gaming table. He was so happy. You could hear his manic laughter as soon as you entered the door. However, when Tezzolo came over, he restrained himself a little and immediately put on his airs. "Well, it''s not bad. It''s definitely more fun than ordinary places." "That''s good. Don''t worry, sir. There are many more interesting things waiting for you later." Tezzolo smiled contemptuously in his heart, clapped his hands, and immediately several beauties in bikinis came over, each holding a black suitcase in their hands. When the box was opened, Spangdine, who originally didn''t take it seriously, immediately showed an extremely greedy look. It was filled with money, his favorite thing. "Okay, very good. You are very nice, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a few nice words when I get back." "Such a fun place can''t be buried like this." "Then thank you sir." After achieving his goal, Tezzolo was about to leave, and then one of his subordinates hurried over and whispered: "Something happened in area B." Tezzolo nodded expressionlessly and said sorry to the others. Chapter 643 The blind man and the shill The time came a few minutes ago. Area b mainly receives ordinary tourists who are attracted. Although these tourists don''t have much money, because of their large number, they add up to a considerable amount. The Golden City has just opened. For the sake of reputation, Tezzolo has already ordered that no matter how much money someone wins, as long as it is found that there is no cheating, no means are allowed to be used. Of course, no one on my side is allowed to make any small moves. There is absolutely no need for this! Because as long as there are enough tourists to play, it is impossible for the banker to lose money. The occasional appearance of a few examples of people who get rich overnight is more conducive to the development and publicity of the Golden City. Of course, if someone really thinks that he is being taken advantage of, he wants to withdraw money. Tezzolo wouldn''t be polite either. It just so happened that there were still many statues missing in many places in the Golden City. Every staff member should keep in mind the boss''s requirements and only do their own job well, ignoring the rest. Under such circumstances, a blind middle-aged man killed everyone in Area B with only a ten thousand beli chip. Just by simply betting big or small, I won millions of Berry chips. And as his winning streak increased, the surrounding tourists became more and more enthusiastic and began to place bets with him. This undoubtedly puts a lot of pressure on the dealer at this table. But when he thought of his boss''s instructions, he also gave up the idea of ??making small moves and just performed his duties normally. Anyway, it¡¯s not his money that loses, and the responsibility won¡¯t fall on him in the end. Then a few more rounds passed, and the chips in front of the blind middle-aged man had piled up like a mountain and turned into tens of millions of beli. And the rest of the people who followed the bets also made a lot of money. Looking at the blind middle-aged man''s eyes was like looking at the God of Wealth! Although the eyes are blinded by a smile, the heart is not. He could clearly feel the greedy emotions of the people around him, and they were all anxiously urging him to place bets so that they could follow suit. No one understands the principle of giving up when things are good. On the contrary, it was the dealer here who impressed him. Although he was a little nervous at first, he did not make any small moves as he expected. And no one came to ''warn'' him to leave. This alone is a hundred times better than most casinos he has been to before. Of course, it may also be because the owner here is very wealthy. But no matter what, he gained a lot of happiness here. So in the last move, Yixiao took out only one ten thousand beli chip from the chip pile, which was his principal, and then pushed the rest over. And said: "I have won so many times, I am afraid that my luck has run out. You should just accept it when you see it, so as not to regret it after losing money." It''s a pity that no one listened. "big!" "Hurry up!" "I''m done!" "Hahaha, I''m rich!" "I really met a noble person today." Everyone happily followed the bets, and almost most of them bet all their chips. The dealer was stunned to see it. But when he opened the dice cup, he suddenly froze, and then showed a strange expression. "Made, what are you doing standing still? Give me the money quickly!" "Brother, something seems wrong." "What''s wrong? I''ve made at least tens of millions from this!" "No, it''s not big inside!" My little brother was almost crying. "123, 6 o''clock small!" With the dealer''s calm voice, everyone at the scene was quiet for a moment, and then suddenly exploded! "What?! Impossible!" "My money, my money!" "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" "You must have done something to it. Seeing that we keep winning, you cheated!" "Yes, it must be so!" "RNM, refund the money!" . . . . . . . Many people here have invested all their wealth, and now that they lose, they naturally become furious and want to get their money back. It was so noisy that it suddenly attracted the attention and onlookers of many people. But they also didn¡¯t think about it, that someone who could build such a big golden city would let people like them be hijacked? The croupier sneered and immediately shook the player. Before, everyone abided by the rules, and there was nothing he could do. But now that some people don''t want to abide by the rules, they are not stupid. In order to ensure a smooth opening today, Tezzolo put all the clone soldiers into security work. As soon as the bell rang, more than a dozen security personnel in black suits arrived quickly. "What''s wrong? What happened?" "These people refused to admit defeat and even accused me of cheating." The dealer was not used to it, and directly explained the cause and effect, and emphasized that he did nothing. "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it! Do you mean you didn''t cheat if you said you didn''t cheat?" "Yes, do you dare to let us check it out!" Seeing that some people started to shrink back, several people winked at each other and began to continue to encourage the people around them to ask for an explanation. The dealer was so angry that he laughed, "Okay, don''t you want to check? Yes, but if no problem is found, no one can leave." Chapter 433 As soon as these words came out, many people calmed down, mainly because they remembered where they were. Looking at these burly security personnel, many people retreated. After all, they are not sure whether the other party cheated. If we really take it seriously, maybe they will be the unlucky ones in the end. But at this time, a few people stood up decisively, "Okay, let''s get to the bottom of it! If I have wronged you, I will kneel down and kowtow to you to apologize!" The security personnel looked directly at the dealer, who sneered and nodded: "Let them check." As the saying goes, if you are upright, you are not afraid of evil. He has indeed never done anything, so he is naturally not afraid of investigation. Several people looked at each other and immediately began to inspect, almost dismantling the entire table. But nothing was found. Several people suddenly panicked. "Oh, I have nothing to say now. Take it away!" "Wait a moment!" Yicongtou immediately shouted, and then continued: "There is no problem with the equipment, but it does not mean that you are not cheating. Maybe you have some special ability that can change the result of the dice." "How else do you explain that this guy just won more than twenty games in a row and then suddenly lost?" Won more than twenty games in a row? With a smile that was suddenly dragged down, he had no choice but to shake his head, and had to speak for the other party and for himself: "Before I played, I was able to win just because of luck. Now that my luck has run out, I will naturally lose." "On this gambling table, who can guarantee that he can always win?" "So everyone is still willing to admit defeat and stop biting randomly. This guy really didn''t do anything." Yixiao said something fair. Chapter 644 The meaning of luck But even this fair statement was caught tightly by the short-haired man. Just listen to this man suddenly shout: "I know! This blind man is just a trap! They are all in the same group!" Wow! The people around were in an uproar! The eyes looking at Yixiao and the dealer were immediately filled with suspicion. Now think about it, isn''t it? How can a blind man win more than twenty games in a row? Is it possible without the cooperation of the dealer? If this blind man is the shill here, it makes perfect sense. First, he deliberately created the persona of a gambling expert to lure tourists like them to follow suit and place bets. Then, when the time was right, he would harvest them all in one go! What a cruel heart! The short-haired man immediately announced his guess loudly. This caused people around to be filled with indignation and demanded an explanation from the manager here. The dealer''s face turned pale with anger at this moment. He never thought that people could be so shameless. Actually slandering him and cheating with a blind man? Can he use it? I was speechless when I smiled. While feeling the complexity of people''s hearts, I tried to clarify that I was not a shill. Unfortunately, it is not convincing and no one believes it. The short-haired man was speechless with just one sentence, "You''re not a shill, why did you speak for him just now? Don''t you want to get the money you lost back?" As soon as these words came out, the killing exploded instantly! Well, after losing money, everyone was anxious and angry, but you were the only one who was indifferent and still spoke for the people in the casino. Is there anything fishy in this? Realizing that he shouldn''t have spoken just now, he smiled and stopped defending himself. He just said: "The pure will become clear by itself, and the turbid will become turbid by itself." "When you won money, you never thought about why you won. Now that you lose, you put all the blame on me. It''s really interesting." "In this case, I won''t hide it anymore. I lost the last game just now on purpose and it has nothing to do with others." Many people were immediately startled when they heard this, "Did you lose on purpose?" The short-haired man immediately said loudly: "Okay, now you finally admit it! You are with them!" "As I said below, this matter has nothing to do with others." "Before we started, I have already advised you not to follow me in placing bets. My luck has been used up. Unfortunately, no one listened." Yixiao chose to bear the consequences. In fact, he didn''t have to do this and just watched silently. Anyway, it was a dispute between these tourists and the dealer, and it had nothing to do with him. But he just couldn''t sit back and let others take the blame for him. These people wanted to make trouble again, but the security staff''s patience was gone and they said coldly: "It has been proven that the croupier did not cheat, and this guest is not one of ours. It was you who followed the trend and made a bet and lost all your money." Chips in hand.¡± "If we make trouble again, I will take you all away!" Wow! More than a dozen security personnel showed their weapons at the same time, instantly frightening most of the people. To put it bluntly, I am still too greedy and cannot blame others. But the short-haired man was very unwilling. He stared at Yixiao with red eyes, and then shouted: "You are all in the same group, you can''t fool me! I will kill you first!" while rushing straight towards Yixiao. As soon as he moved, several companions immediately rushed forward. Although the weapons were confiscated before entering, they believed that their fists were enough to kill this blind man who caused them to lose all their money! Yixia couldn''t help but shook his head, and then snorted softly. The next moment, the few people who rushed over fell to the ground as if struck by lightning, as if there was a big mountain pressing on them, unable to move. When Tezzolo arrived, this was what he saw. He couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly, "Energy person?" As if feeling something, he raised his head with a smile and looked at Tezzolo with the whites of his eyes. Although he was obviously a blind man, Tezzolo felt that the other party was indeed ''observing'' him. This feeling is very strange. At this time, someone came immediately and informed Tezzolo of what had just happened. Tezzolo immediately snorted, "Take all these troublemakers down. Anyone who thinks our people are cheating will be blacklisted and driven out directly!" "yes!" With Tezzolo''s order, the efficiency of these people immediately increased. First, they took away the group of short-haired men who were "inexplicably" lying on the ground and performing performance art. Then they warned the others, and then accused the dealer here of cheating, and they were about to take action. To appease? These ordinary people are not worthy of Tezolo to bother to comfort them. In addition, those who make trouble will either become slaves and work here for him for the rest of their lives, or they will be made into gold statues by him and placed in the garden. There is no other choice. They will live in regret for the rest of their lives! Soon, the storm ended, and the crowd gradually dispersed, everyone began to play their own way. Tezzolo took the initiative to come to Yixiao and said, "Your Excellency has superb gambling skills. Why don''t you go to the VIP room with me to play?" Yixiao shook his head and refused: "No, I still like to play outside and be lively. And I can feel the complexity of people''s hearts every time." Tezzolo didn''t press any further, he just snapped his fingers, and the person next to him immediately handed over a box of chips. "A little bit of my heartfelt gratitude to you for speaking up just now." "This is my responsibility. If I let innocent people bear the responsibility for me, it is inconsistent with the justice in my heart. Therefore, these chips are really well deserved and I have to hold back." Yixiao did not accept Tezzolo''s kindness and went directly to the slot machine area in the distance. Then he threw in the last and only chip in his hand, and then pulled the lever. Along with a burst of exciting music, the grand prize image appeared on the screen. Then the machine started spitting out chips like crazy! Attracted the attention of all the people around him. Because this is the first grand prize today! A grand prize of ten million berries! Everyone was envious of this blind man''s good luck and wished he could take his place. But in Yixiao''s eyes, these chips are not money, but represent that he can play here for a few more days. When all these chips are lost, it is time for him to leave here and hit the road again. That¡¯s right, you lose everything. Yixiao will never take away the money won from the casino, no matter how much or how little, and will not leave until he loses it all. Of course, if someone couldn''t afford it and wanted to bully a blind person like him, then he wouldn''t mind teaching him a lesson. Tezzolo looked at the other person from a distance, always feeling that there was something unusual about this blind man. Maybe you can inform your boss. Chapter 645 Little Friend and Regret "I really didn''t expect to see Mr. Yixiao here again." I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when Yixiao was happily immersed in the gambling game, someone suddenly sat down in the seat next to him. Hear this voice and capture the breath of the other person. Yixiao seemed to gradually recall a person, to be precise, a young man who made him feel regretful. "But little friend Abel?" Abel couldn''t help but laugh when he heard Yixiao calling himself ''little friend'' again, "After so many years, Mr. Yixiao can still recognize me, a person we only met once, even though he can''t see. It''s really Surprisingly, is this the so-called ¡®mind¡¯s eye¡¯?¡± "Is there a possibility that little friend Abel left a deep impression on me, so I keep it in my mind?" "It seems that Mr. Yixiao has really been to the white town." Otherwise, I would never call him "little friend" again, let alone say anything that impressed him and keep him in mind. When he suddenly mentioned the place of White Town, he couldn''t help but be silent for a moment after smiling, and then he spoke again: "Young friend Abel''s words at the beginning really benefited me a lot. Only after I went there can I understand what I''m talking about." There really is no other choice for the choices you made." "It''s just that every time I think about it, I always feel a little regretful." Abel didn''t care, "What''s the pity? At least I''m still alive now, while everyone else has long since died. Who should those wronged souls go to to claim debt?" "well!" He smiled and let out a deep sigh, but he never tried to persuade the other party not to continue to do evil as before. Don¡¯t persuade others to do good without having suffered others¡¯ suffering. They say parents¡¯ hatred is irreconcilable! What¡¯s more, people in the entire country are still dying with their eyes open! All this pressure is on the shoulders of the other person, who vows to take revenge on the ''murderer''. Chapter 434 Who is this ¡®murderer¡¯? Is it the surrounding countries? Yes, but also not. Because several surrounding countries are also deceived tools. In order to protect themselves and prevent so-called "infectious diseases" from entering their countries, they have no other choice. The real ''murderer'' is the navy who knew the truth but did nothing and watched the white town being destroyed! It is a world government that is aloof and deceives the people for the sake of profit, and finally abandons them and destroys them through the hands of others, leaving the whole matter without any evidence and disappearing into history! White Town will not be the first victim, nor will it be the last. The justice in Yixiao''s heart made it impossible for him to stop Abel, and he had no position to stop it. So after seeing the tragedy and truth of White Town, he did not go to see Abel again, but chose to leave Beihai. I didn¡¯t see you because I didn¡¯t have the face to see you again. He felt disgusted by what he had said from the highest moral point. Of course, it is true that he still disagrees with some of the other party''s more extreme views. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no need to say it anymore. "What are your plans for the future, little friend Abel? Now that you have left the evil-doing Don Quixote family, maybe you can say goodbye to the past and start a new life." "Mr. Yixiao actually knows what happened recently?" He couldn''t help but smile, "Although I am blind, I am not deaf. As long as I spend a little money, there are still kind people willing to read a newspaper for me." "And for such a big thing, you can hear people talking about it almost everywhere. Even if you don''t understand something about it, it''s probably very difficult." Abel also smiled, "It seems that I am indeed famous." "Just what is a brand new life? Living anonymously and living an ordinary life of a normal person?" "That''s not what I want, at least not until I completely overturn the world." As Abel spoke, he lowered his head slightly and lit a [special cigarette]. "The king in charge of this world, the Celestial Dragons can do it, why can''t I do it?" At this moment, although Abel did not burst out with domineering aura, the aura of looking down on the world still came out. Even in Yixiao''s domineering special perception, the light representing Abel became extremely shining, golden light! This was also the first time that Yixiao knew that Abel''s ambition had grown to this extent. One Piece? No! Abel wants to replace Tianlong and become the king of the world! After being shocked, Yixiao couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "It seems that I''m thinking too much. I just want to realize such an ambitious hegemony, and I don''t know how many people will sacrifice in vain." In this regard, Abel only said one sentence. "I would rather teach me to betray the world than teach the world to betray me!" "Mr. Yixiao, a new era has begun." A few minutes later, Abel was the only one left smoking a cigarette on this table, and even the dealer did not dare to disturb him. Until Robin sat next to him with a book that he had not finished yet. "It seems that the attempt to win over has failed." Abel shook his head slightly, "I knew from the beginning that it would be impossible to succeed, so I didn''t mention it at all. He and I are not the same people. The justice in Mr. Yixiao''s heart is ten thousand times more pure than those of the navy." "This is one of the reasons why I admire him. If possible, I really don''t want to be an enemy of such a person." Robin was stunned for a moment. This was the first time she heard Abel praise someone so highly, and she couldn''t help but feel curious about Yixiao. "An enemy? Isn''t he alone? How can he be an enemy of us?" Abel looked at Robin and said with profound meaning: "If a person has a righteous heart, he can always see the evil around him but cannot change it. Then at this time, there is someone who can make him realize the righteousness in his heart. Given the opportunity, what do you think this person would do?" "I will never give up." Robin thought for a moment and said. "So it''s a matter of time." Abel put out his cigarette, smiled and stood up to leave. Robin suddenly thought of a possibility, but thought it was unlikely, and finally left with him. Stussy was wandering around. Originally, she had no interest in coming when she received the invitation. But because of some things, she was in a bad mood recently, so she just relaxed. After entering this golden city, she had to admit that many of the entertainment facilities here brought her some surprises. Although the decoration style was full of gold, her heart was filled with the desire to complain. Just when she rarely felt a lot of happiness here like an ordinary woman, she suddenly noticed someone. A very handsome little man who couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of him several times when we met! And this time, there was a beautiful royal sister beside this little man, which made the corners of her mouth curl up slightly. Chapter 646: Remember to hold your chin! "So you like this one. Is it because my sister is not intellectual enough?" Abel was visiting Robin with him. Although he had made many suggestions, this was his first time to come to this golden city after it was built. Then suddenly I heard a voice coming from the side. "Stousy?" Why is this troublesome woman again? Abel couldn''t help but frown slightly. Although Robin next to him wore half a mask to cover his face, he still subconsciously lowered the brim of his hat to avoid being recognized by others. Even the ''backer'' she has found now is enough to protect her safety from the threats of the Navy and the World Government. Her subconscious behavior can be completely understood as psychological trauma. It takes a strong dose of medicine to cure. "Why, you don''t seem happy to see your sister. How long are you going to play this hard-to-get game?" Stussy walked up to Abel, then raised her slender fingers and drew ambiguous circles on Abel''s chest. This familiar tone of resentment made Robin look strangely, and it began to circulate between the two of them. To be honest, Stussy is indeed a beauty and very attractive. But as soon as Abel thought that the woman in front of him was the same person as Miss Barkin, that vulgar little old lady, he couldn''t look directly at Stussy at all. So he swatted away the other party''s hand without understanding at all, "I don''t think we are that familiar with each other, Ms. Stussy." Being treated so rudely made Stussy startled for a moment, and then she covered her mouth and snickered. "I understand, my sister showed up at the wrong time. You are an enemy~" "Last chance, is anything wrong?" Under Abel''s extremely cold gaze, Stussy finally suppressed the smile on her face, put on a serious expression, and said: "Although I had guessed that you would not always be inferior to others, I didn''t expect that you would be like this. He simply broke away from the Don Quixote family and caused Kaido, the beast of all beasts, to suffer a big loss." "Abel, how about we join forces?" "Join forces?" "That''s right, you have offended the madman Kaido Kaido, and the entire Hyakushou Pirates will undoubtedly hunt you down. And I have a good relationship with Lingling. Well, Big Mom, maybe I can help you." "It''s no use." Abel directly raised his hand to interrupt what the other party was going to say next. "I understand with good intentions, but this matter is not something you can interfere with. It is a war between me and Kaido." Although Abel didn''t mean to look down on the other party, in Stussy''s opinion, he was looked down upon. This made her feel even more annoyed than the neglect she had received just now. If she hadn''t taken a fancy to this boy''s strength and potential early on, why would she have taken the initiative to ''send him to her'' over and over again? But this guy just doesn''t understand the style, he''s as hard as a rock, which makes people upset! "Are you sure? Taking a step back, even if you have the strength to rival Kaido, there are tens of thousands of Beast Pirates in total. What can you do by yourself?" Abel couldn''t help but laugh, "Alone?" "why are you laughing?" Stussy didn''t understand very much. "When the war between the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Beast Pirates officially begins, I will inform you. Remember to support your chin with your hands." What is this mess? Wait a moment! What is the Dragon Hunting Guild? Could it be that? ! Stussy suddenly realized, could this guy have joined some mysterious force? ?Is that why you are so confident to face the next pursuit of the Beast Pirates? No matter how much she dared to think, she never thought that this so-called Dragon Hunting Guild would be something created by Abel himself. Because that is simply unrealistic. Who can pull out a force strong enough to confront the Beast Pirates in such a short period of time? The Admiral¡¯s biological son? Stussy simply ignored this ''impossible'' possibility. It''s just that this Dragon Hunting Guild made her think hard and she couldn''t figure out who formed the force. After all, there are not many guys who are qualified to compete with the Beast Pirates. Stussy could only take a deep breath and said: "Although I don''t know where you got the confidence and what this Dragon Hunting Guild is about, I''m looking forward to the day when you go to war with the Beast Pirates. One day, remember to contact me in advance. I will support you and maybe help you collect the body." Obviously, before seeing is believing, Stussy was still not optimistic about Abel''s choice. "Then let''s wait and see." Abel didn¡¯t need to explain much. When the Dragon Hunting Guild makes its public debut, it will be a moment that shocks the whole world! Stussy took a deep look at Abel, and then watched him leave. . . . . . . The opening of Golden City was very smooth and extremely lively. Although some blind people made trouble, it quickly subsided. The turnover on the first day alone was a staggering astronomical figure! Of course, this also has something to do with the large amount of chips given away by Tezzolo in various activities. As for profit It¡¯s okay not to mention it, because after taking into account the money spent on bribing government officials and naval generals, we still lost a lot in the final calculation. One can imagine how greedy those guys are! But for the great plan of dominating the world, this initial effort is nothing. Both Tezzolo and Abel were very open-minded. Three days passed in a row, and the Golden City was almost full of people every day. After hearing the news, there was an endless stream of people coming to visit. After making sure that there were no forces that Tezoro couldn''t deal with, Abel decided to take Robin and Baby-5 to the Fish-Man Island to make a rubbing of the historical text there. After all, I agreed to Robin¡¯s matter, so I¡¯ll do it now that I have time. After they returned from Fishman Island, it was almost time to go back to find Doflamingo and fulfill what he said at that time. Chapter 435 I really wonder what Doflamingo''s expression will be like when he stands on the Nightmare Battleship and brings Enel, Gaji and others to Dressrosa. It¡¯s interesting every time just thinking about it. In this way, Abel took a coated ship and headed directly towards the Fish-Man Island. Speaking of which, the few times he entered and exited the new world before, he always passed through the Red Earth Continent directly through the identity of Doflamingo Shichibukai. So this can be regarded as his first time going to Fish-Man Island. Thinking of the rumors about Fish-Man Island, Abel was still very curious and interested, and wanted to find out. In addition, Fisher Tiger, the hero of Fish-Man Island, also had a relationship with him, although he was using another identity at the time. It''s a pity that after he left, I don''t know what happened again. It actually resulted in Fisher Tiger being captured and imprisoned in Impel Down City. The Sun Pirates also fell apart. This time, he also wanted to find someone to ask the reason. Chapter 647 Fishman Island, Forest of the Sea On the Fishman Island, Princess Otohime was still giving a speech in a crowded square as usual, promoting the idea that fishmen and mermaids can coexist peacefully with humans. Originally, Princess Otohime was very loved by the people of Fishman Island, and affectionately called her Princess Otohime. ?Including some fishmen, under Princess Otohime''s persistent advocacy, they were willing to believe in her ideas, and thus signed a list of people willing to move to land. Princess Otohime plans to announce her request to move to land at the World Conference after collecting enough signatures. But when Fisher Tiger, the hero of Fish-Man Island, was attacked by the navy and even captured, imprisoned in Impel Down City, the Sun Pirates also fell apart. A large number of residents of Fishman Island asked Otohime to return their signatures. Because they have learned the truth from the returning members of the original Sun Pirates. In order to send a human slave back to his hometown, Tiger Boss was betrayed by the people there and attacked by the navy. Fortunately, I met two mysterious people, defeated the navy, and escaped. Afterwards, the extremely angry dragon secretly returned back to punish those humans, but was ambushed by naval reinforcements again. In order to rescue his companions, Tiger Boss exchanged himself for the evil dragon and the others he brought with him. Later, Jinbei believed that the evil dragon had harmed Boss Tiger, and the two had a heated argument, and then broke up unhappy. The evil dragon left the Sun Pirates with a group of people who were willing to follow him, preparing to use their own methods to rescue Boss Tiger. Jinbei, on the other hand, chose another path and finally joined the Shichibukai, thus sparing the Tiger boss from the death penalty that was about to be executed. Although the evil dragon has unshirkable responsibility in this matter, there are still many fishmen who support the evil dragon''s actions! Since they were betrayed by humans, shouldn''t they be made to pay the price? In the final analysis, the cause of this result is still the fault of human beings! Without their betrayal, there would be no subsequent events. That¡¯s right. So more and more fish people began to hate humans. This also made Princess Otohime''s speeches less and less effective, and people passing by no longer listened to what she preached. So Princess Otohime could only return to Ryugu Castle with great disappointment, lie down next to her daughter Shirahoshi and cry. At only 6 years old, Shirahoshi has grown so fast that Princess Otohime is only as tall as her daughter''s legs, making her look petite and delicate. On the contrary, as a daughter, Bai Xing clumsily began to comfort her mother, which was extremely cute. After crying, Princess Otohime found her husband Neptune again and began to drink to relieve her sorrow. It¡¯s just that Princess Otohime¡¯s drinking capacity is really not very good. She got drunk after a while, and then started to go crazy with alcohol. When Abel and his people first entered the Fishman Island, they heard the radio on the island sounding, and then the voice of Princess Otohime came from inside! Although when Princess Otohime was drunk, her words often did not match the preface and the follower, and many of the words she used were inappropriate. But the central idea was expressed smoothly, which was to hope that the residents of Fish-Man Island could continue to fight for their future for the next generation. Don¡¯t give up just because of temporary setbacks! More and more residents were infected by Princess Otohime''s drunken sincerity. They temporarily put down their work and stood under the radio to listen to this woman''s "drunk madness". Even Robin couldn''t help but be moved by it. Abel even sighed: "Fish-Man Island is really lucky to have such a princess." After being drunk for a while, the last thing that came out on the radio was Princess Otohime''s frequently repeated ravings. Even when she fell asleep, all she could think about was changing the current situation of Fish-Man Island. How can such a person not be admired by others? Finally, the broadcast ended, and someone should have sent Princess Otohime away who had fallen asleep. Abel could see the complicated expressions on the faces of nearby residents. "I really want to meet this Princess Otohime if I have the chance." Robin said from the bottom of his heart. "There will be a chance. Let''s go and find a place to stay first." It was a rare trip and there was still plenty of time, so Abel planned to stay for two more days before going back. Along the way, their human status also gave the residents here various looks. There are those who are hostile and those who are kind, but most of them are indifferent and vigilant. Without the efforts of Princess Otohime, they would have been besieged and driven out long ago. Finally, they found a hotel run by a warm and kind owner who had no ill intentions toward human beings and stayed in the hotel. "Should we wander around first or look for the historical text first?" "It''s okay, I''ll listen to the president." "To translate it, we need to find the historical text first, right?" Robin smiled slightly. It would be best if he could read the historical text first. When the business is done, we can play again, and I don¡¯t have any worries in my heart. Abel originally wanted to keep baby-5, but baby-5 refused to do anything and insisted on going with him. There was no other way, so Abel could only ask the shop owner about the location of Haizhisen. He only knew that Joey Boy had left a historical text of apology to Fish-Man Island in the Forest of the Sea for failing to fulfill the original agreement. So as long as you find the Forest of the Sea, it is only a matter of time before you find the historical text. The three people quickly set off and headed straight for the Forest of the Sea. At the same time, in the deep sea, when an extremely huge sea king type was stretching its body, one of its tentacles happened to brush against a luxury ship that was hunting for fish-man slaves, destroying the hull and the coating of the hull on the spot. Many people who had no time to put on emergency equipment were immediately swept away by the influx of seawater, and soon turned into corpses. But at the critical moment, a lifeboat also coated with film rushed out of the damaged ship in time. This prevented the important people on the ship from being killed. However, the lifesaving boat was also damaged when it was launched and could not survive until it surfaced. In desperation, he had no choice but to head to the nearest Fishman Island to seek help. It didn¡¯t take long. In the coral forest deep in the Forest of the Sea. Robin walked straight to the historical text and couldn''t help but reach out and touch it gently. Abel didn''t lie to her, he really took her to find the historical text here. At this moment, she couldn''t help but start interpreting it directly. She couldn''t even wait for the rubbing to be done. Abel also knew how attractive this thing was to Robin, so he simply didn''t bother her. After putting down the rubbing, he walked around to avoid anyone coming. About ten minutes later, Robin walked out with a sigh of relief and a rubbing. "It seems like a big gain?" "Well, that''s what the above content says." "You don''t need to tell me, you just know it yourself. I have no interest in this kind of thing." Abel directly raised his hand to interrupt Robin''s words. Robin: "." Chapter 648 The Tianlong people were killed! When Abel and his men returned, they immediately discovered something different. All the residents were running in the same direction. The expressions on their faces are also different. The only thing they have in common is that they are all excited. "What happened?" "I don''t know, but we can go and have a look." The business of coming to Fish-Man Island this time has been halfway completed, so Abel and the others were very relaxed and went directly to watch the fun. They didn''t know until they heard the residents'' heated discussions on the way. It turned out that the ship on which the Tianlong people were traveling was in trouble, and they were forced to enter the Fishman Island, and it was Princess Otohime who sent someone to rescue them. If it weren''t for Princess Otohime''s meddling, the Celestial Dragon might have been buried in the sea by now. The residents of Fish-Man Island have no less hatred and disgust for the Celestial Dragons than ordinary humans! Just look at how many mermaids are captured by human traffickers every year and sold to the Celestial Dragons as slaves. So when Abel followed the crowd and rushed to the place, Princess Otohime was protecting a very embarrassed Celestial Dragon, confronting the residents who were so angry that they even took out their weapons. Obviously someone wants to kill this Celestial Dragon, but Princess Otohime won¡¯t let him! No one understands better than her the consequences of a Heavenly Dragon dying here! That would be a disaster for the entire Fish-Man Island, a disaster! So no matter what, she couldn''t allow this to happen. In addition, she still had the effect of alcohol in her body, which made her dare to use her body to block the guns on both sides. That¡¯s right, the distressed Tianlong also took out his pistol and pointed it at the ferocious murlocs around him. It''s just that she looks a bit lusty and lustful, and she doesn''t even have a bubble hood. "How dare you, filthy people, point your weapons at me?!" "I am a Tianlong! I order you to kneel down immediately and call the best doctor here!" Don Quixote Musgarud kept shouting, showing no trace of the nobles of the world, and instead acting like a shrew. In addition, the reason why he was in trouble this time was because of the escaped fishman slave, which also made him even more angry and hating these lowly creatures. Including Princess Otohime who is protecting him, it is natural to him. Under the loud curses of Don Quixote Musgarud, those fishmen who had been slaves of the Draco and were later rescued by Boss Tiger had their eyes red and were furious! One of the fishmen immediately lost his mind, pointed his gun at the opponent, and pulled the trigger. Princess Otohime had only one thought at that time, that is, she could not let the Celestial Dragons die here. So he blocked the front with his body without hesitation. boom! Gunshots were fired and people fell to the ground. Princess Otohime was shot, her white clothes dyed red with blood. Everyone was stunned and a little at a loss! Including the fish-man who fired the gun. Chapter 436 Seeing that these dirty and lowly fishmen actually dared to shoot, Don Quixote Musgard was also stimulated and started shooting randomly. One of the shots happened to go straight to Princess Otohime who fell to the ground. ! "Wow!!" In desperation, Bai Xing, who had just arrived, burst into tears after witnessing his mother being shot. The cry seemed to spread out like ripples, and in the dark deep sea, pairs of eyes suddenly opened! "That''s the king''s call!" Ever since, a super-giant sea king type with a body size of more than 5,000 meters and as big as an island emerged from the deep sea, and then rushed towards the source of the call. At this time, on the Fish-Man Island, a flash of sword light flashed, directly splitting the pistol in Don Quixote Musgard''s hand into two halves, and then stepped on it with one foot, There was also a crushed lead bullet in his hand. The person who chose to save Princess Otohime was none other than Abel. "How dare you do this to me, I''m going to kill you, all of you!" The Tianlong people who were trampled under their feet were still howling crazily. Abel felt murderous intent in his heart. How about making a good start for the Dragon Hunting Guild today and taking off this guy''s head! But just when he turned over the autumn water in his hand and was about to give the other person a ride, someone suddenly grabbed the corner of his clothes from behind. That was Princess Otohime who was injured and could barely hold up half of her body. Princess Otohime looked pale and looked at Abel with pleading eyes, and said weakly: "Thank you for saving me, but the Celestial Dragons cannot kill." Abel couldn''t help but frown slightly. At this moment, a large shadow suddenly enveloped everyone. Abel looked up with some feeling, and then he couldn''t help showing a look of shock. Only three super-giant sea kings with a size of more than 5,000 meters were seen overlooking the entire Fish-Man Island, as if the huge Fish-Man Island was just their big toy as long as they wanted to. Then Abel raised the corners of his mouth slightly and smiled. He raised his feet and said to Saint Don Quixote Musgarud: "There is no need for me to kill you, because you have provoked something more terrifying." Without Abel''s cover, the other party finally saw clearly the super-giant Neptune-type creature that appeared on Fish-Man Island. His eyes suddenly showed fear, he rolled his eyes, foamed at the mouth and fainted from fear. Seeing this guy''s ugly behavior, Abel showed disdain. The reason why he was not killed was not entirely because of Princess Otohime¡¯s plea, but also because this guy had indeed changed his past after experiencing this incident in the original work. If you want to find a good person among the Tianlong people, then the only one who was inspired by Princess Otohime is Don Quixote Musgarder. Speaking of which, this guy should be a relative of Doflamingo. After all, they all have the surname Don Quixote. Under the gaze of these three super giant sea kings, almost all the residents looked frightened. Facing such a giant beast, what can they do to resist? "Be good, mom is fine, don''t cry anymore~" Princess Otohime, who guessed the reason, determined that the Celestial Dragon''s life was not safe for the time being, and regardless of her own injuries, she quickly got up and walked to Shirahoshi, gently comforting her daughter. Under her comfort, Bai Xing finally stopped crying, and then fell asleep tiredly. The three super giant sea kings looked at each other, then slowly turned around and swam away. Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. With a plop. The injured Princess Otohime could no longer hold on and fell to the ground. "Empress Otohime! Empress Otohime!" "Stop shouting and send Otohime to get treatment quickly!" "The king''s army is coming, don''t block it, get out of the way!" "Where are you going, kid? Don''t think I didn''t see you hurt Otohime!" "Yes, catch him, don''t let him escape." "If there is something wrong with Otohime, even if you have a hundred lives, it won''t be enough to repay it!" Chapter 649 Mother and Daughter Targeted Amid the chaos, King Neptune of the Dragon Palace Kingdom finally arrived with the Sea King Army and successfully controlled the scene. The injured Princess Otohime and Shirahoshi were immediately escorted away. Of course, the same goes for the Celestial Dragons. If left here and left alone, this Tianlong man would definitely be dead and would be torn apart by the angry murlocs, and then their entire murloc island would be destroyed. Even with the protection of the Whitebeard Pirates, they still couldn''t resist the Demon-Slaying Order personally issued by the Admiral. In other words, Whitebeard will not go to war with the navy for Fish-Man Island. "Jinbei, I''ll leave this to you. Take back all those who caused trouble and those who fired the gun for interrogation." The former captain of the Poseidon Army, now Shichibukai Jinbei, nodded directly. After Fisher Tiger was captured into Impel Down City, he became the new hope of the entire Fish-Man Island. It was he who joined the Shichibukai and avoided Fisher Tiger''s execution. It was also he who took the initiative to find Whitebeard, allowing Fish-Man Island to plant Whitebeard''s flag and gain protection. This made the pirates and slave traders restrain themselves a lot. Therefore, Jinbei''s prestige in Fish-Man Island is very high, not inferior to that of Neptune. This is why Neptune felt free to leave this place to him. Because he was worried about his wife and daughter, Neptune didn''t bother to learn the details and went back directly. Jinbei was ordering the soldiers to arrest those who should be arrested and disperse those who should be dispersed. Of course, the benefactor who saved Princess Otohime should also be rewarded. He took all of this into consideration. But when he looked at the person who saved Princess Otohime at the critical moment, he was stunned! "Who are you.!" At this moment, because of his fame, Abel disguised himself in advance with the [Magician''s Flimsy Illusion]. At the same time, he also wanted to find out what happened to the Sun Pirates after he left, so he continued to use the previous disguise. Including not leaving after rescuing Princess Otohime, it was all done on purpose by him. Seeing that Jinbei recognized him, Abel replied: "I remember you. When we escorted the little girl back to her hometown, you were standing behind Fisher Tiger." Once you say this, there is no mistake! Jinbei immediately stepped forward excitedly, "Yes, it''s me. I would also like to thank you for your help at that time, otherwise I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to escape smoothly." "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Jinbei. We were in such a hurry when we parted, and I still don''t know your name?" Abel actually no longer needed to run another vest, so he said directly: "Abel, everyone around me calls me that." Although Jinbei thought the name sounded familiar, there were actually many people with the same name and surname in the sea, so he did not connect the two. Instead, he warmly and sincerely invited Abel to go to Dragon Palace City with him. "Okay, it just so happens that I also want to know what happened after I left, and how Tiger was caught by the navy." Jinbei looked a little stiff, and then sighed, "This matter is a bit embarrassing to say, but Brother Abel is the benefactor of our Sun Pirates, so naturally he will not hide it from you." "But it''s a long story. Let''s go back first. I''ll have someone prepare some special food and drinks, and we''ll chat while we eat." It was obvious that after Jinbe recognized Abel as his benefactor, he very much wanted to entertain him. This is a very loyal and kind-hearted guy. Simply put, it is reliable and deliverable. Including Jinbe¡¯s reputation, it¡¯s the title of ¡®Sea Hero¡¯. If you can use the word "xia", you can imagine what kind of character Jinbe is. So Abel readily agreed. When Jinbei took Abel, Robin, and baby-5 to Ryugu Castle, the crowd of onlookers was also dispersed. One of them was a broad-striped tiger-shark man with four legs, wearing a small hat, curly hair and a beard, with many necklaces hanging on his body, and his eyes were shining. It''s just that it''s not a serious light, but greed and strong possessiveness! He is Vander Deken IX, a descendant of the first Vander Deken. Just now, I witnessed Princess Shirahoshi summoning super-giant Neptunes with her cry, and realized that Princess Shirahoshi is the legendary mermaid princess who can control Neptunes that the first ancestors have been looking for for many years. In addition, even though she is only 6 years old, it can already be seen that the young Princess Shirahoshi is a beautiful embryo, and she will definitely be stunningly beautiful when she becomes an adult! Ever since, in order to obtain this powerful ability, an evil idea suddenly came into Vanderdaken IX''s head. "If only I could marry Princess Shirahoshi as my wife, hahaha!" Real punishment! This plan definitely starts with the death penalty. In addition, among the Sea King troops who maintained order, there was a fishman soldier with a look of regret and cruelty in his eyes. "It''s such a pity that that shot didn''t kill that troublesome woman Otohime on the spot." "If I hadn''t been able to do it myself, both the Celestial Dragon and Otohime would have died!" "It seems that I have to take action myself, but before I do it, I need a scapegoat to help me divert the public''s anger and attention." The fish-man named Hody Jones suddenly smiled coldly. Is there anyone more suitable to be a scapegoat than the evil lower race¡ªhuman beings? And Otohime¡¯s daughter, if there is a chance, just kill them together. The appearance of a Celestial Dragon instantly muddied the waters of the entire Fish-Man Island, and many ambitious people began to take action. And Abel has followed Jinbei to Ryugu Castle. The decoration here is also very luxurious, splendid and unique. Because Abel saved the Sun Pirates and Princess Otohime, Jinbei had people prepare an extremely luxurious banquet. After King Neptune heard about it, he sent people to express his apology and thanks. This means that he is currently accompanying his injured wife and frightened daughter, and is temporarily unable to come in person. This is human nature. If Neptune left his family alone at this time, Abel would despise this guy in his heart, not even a man. After drinking a few barrels of wine, Jinbei gradually opened up his chatterbox and told in detail what happened after Abel left. "At that time, Brother Tai ordered us to go back and stop the evil dragon, but it was already too late. The evil dragon took several of his companions and started killing people in the village, so that the navy who came to help arrived just in time." "The leader is still one of the current generals, Kizaru!" "The evil dragon didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he was caught like that." "Brother Tai knew very well that he was no match for the naval reinforcements, and his act of throwing himself into a trap at that time also resulted in us not only being unable to save anyone, but also possibly trapping everyone in." Chapter 650: Help yourself! Having said this, Jinbei took a deep breath and took another swig of wine. "Finally, Brother Tai said goodbye to us with a smile, and then took the initiative to negotiate. He hoped to use himself to exchange for the captured companions and let the others leave." "Kizaru rejected the proposal at first. Brother Tai knew what the other party wanted, so he used the disbandment of the Sun Pirates as a bargaining chip to persuade the navy to release him." "Just like that, Brother Tai was captured and the Sun Pirates were disbanded." "Actually, even without this addition, the Sun Pirates without Brother Tai have already reached the point of falling apart." "Many people, including me, feel that it was the evil dragon''s selfishness and willfulness that harmed Brother Tai." "I beat him hard until he was unconscious, but there is no way to undo what has happened." "The abominable dragon has no intention of repenting. He saw that I would not kill him, so he took away some members in the name of saving Brother Tai in his own way." Chapter 437 "The remaining members followed me back to Fish-Man Island. After all, after the Sun Pirates disbanded, everyone had nowhere to go." "Then, on the condition that I exempted Brother Tai from the death penalty, I accepted the navy''s recruitment and became a Shichibukai." Maybe it was because I had been holding some words in my heart for a long time, and Jinbei didn''t want to say it out loud, so he took advantage of the strength of the drink to say it out happily. Of course, this is also because he thinks Abel is trustworthy. Abel drank and ate meat in silence. After listening to Jinbei''s story, he only felt that the evil dragon was stupid, and Tiger was even more hopelessly stupid. The stupidity of the evil dragon lies in its inability to clearly see the situation and its own strength. If this guy was smarter and had some brains, he wouldn''t have fought back when he knew that naval reinforcements might be coming. Aren¡¯t you waiting to be caught? Even if you want revenge and want to vent your anger, you can definitely wait for a while before the weather calms down before going there. The navy can''t always stay there. Those villagers can''t move even if they want to. Where can they escape? Are you in a hurry for this moment? That¡¯s not to say it¡¯s definitely not possible, but this involves another important point, strength! Not to mention having the strength to defeat the admiral, it would be fine if you had the strength to escape in front of others. Right, at least I can escape unscathed without hurting others. So this is the dragon''s stupidity. But no matter how stupid the dragon is, it is not as stupid as Tiger. After realizing the danger, you were able to take everyone back. What do you think? Another one, since the evil dragon can''t be saved, we should give up decisively, and then everyone jumps into the sea to escape. What the hell, a boatload of murlocs! No matter how powerful the naval warship is, it can still dive to chase them? No matter how awesome Kizaru is, can he still get into the water? Even if you can¡¯t run away all of them, it¡¯s not a problem to run most of them! However, Tiger might be used to being a hero, so he directly chose the most heroic approach and traded himself for everyone to leave safely. Of course, this is where Abel feels Tiger is ¡®stupid¡¯. In fact, this guy is probably ''tired'' and wants to end it this way. But no matter what, it¡¯s a pity. Abel once toyed with the idea of ??recruiting this guy, but he gave up after considering issues of race and hatred. As a result, I thought I had changed this guy''s fate, but it seemed that it had only changed half. It¡¯s really a bit like good luck playing tricks on people. After drinking for a while, Abel simply removed his disguise and showed his true face. "Actually, this is who I am." "I should have guessed it a long time ago. Both of these powerful guys are named Abel. How could there be such a coincidence?" When Jinbei saw this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but other than that, there were no other changes. Because in his opinion, as long as this ''person'' admits his mistake, his identity is not important. "Mainly because I was afraid of causing trouble here, I disguised myself." "I understand. Can I ask what the purpose of Brother Abel coming to Fish-Man Island this time?" Jinbei¡¯s eyes were open and honest. "Consider it a vacation?" Abel didn''t mention the historical text, "The battle with the Beast Pirates is about to start. I''m afraid I''ll be very busy after that, so I came out to relax." Start a war with the Beast Pirates? Jinbei was startled for a moment, unsure whether Abel was joking or not. But he immediately expressed his position: "I will never forget the kindness I felt at that time and the kindness I felt in saving Princess Otohime!" "So when you leave, please take me with you. Let me do my best!" Most people would be scared to death just hearing the name Beasts Pirates. But Jinbei¡¯s first thought was to fulfill this kindness and step forward! Even if it may cost your life, there is no hesitation. Abel was a little relieved. Apparently the person he saved at that time was not a white-eyed wolf. "Thank you, but it''s not necessary. I''m not here to repay a favor. I can only say that I met you by chance." But Jinbei said with a serious face: "It''s okay if you don''t know, but now that I know, I have to meet the Beast Pirates to see if they are as scary as the rumors!" Obviously, this fat blue fish-man who is full of chivalrous spirit cannot just sit back and let his benefactor go into danger while doing nothing himself. That goes against his morality! And that alone is not enough. Jinbei thought about it carefully, and realized that he might not be able to fight with just his own helper. So he added: "Brother Abel, don''t worry, I have a close relationship with Father Whitebeard. If Father can give me some face, maybe he can borrow more support!" Abel was really dumbfounded this time, but at the same time he felt warm inside. Although we haven¡¯t met many times, we have only met each other twice so far. But whether some people are trustworthy or not can be seen at a glance! "Jinbei, I accept it with good intentions, but I really don''t need it." "Since I dare to go to war with the Beast Pirates, I am naturally fully prepared and I am not alone." "Why, in your opinion, do I look like that kind of reckless person who has no brains?" Abel had to explain that he was really afraid that Jinbe would ask Whitebeard for help for him, and that would be a huge mistake. Jinbei saw that Abel''s expression was very serious and did not look like he was lying, so he was surprised and said: "That''s the Beast Pirates. Not to mention that madman Kaido, the others are also extremely powerful. Are you sure?" Abel smiled slightly, "Does ''Thunder God'' Enelu know?" Jinbei nodded, he was both a Shichibukai, so he had naturally known each other before. It''s just that the other party is too unruly and unruly, and looks like no one can like him, so there is no intersection. Now that we are talking about this person, can we say... "my people." Sugarcane! ! Jinbei shook his hand and the huge wine glass fell directly to the ground, with a look of extreme shock and disbelief on his face! Chapter 651 The innate domineering power of knowledge and knowledge Although the Dragon Hunting Guild has not yet officially appeared in front of the world, this does not prevent Abel from exposing Enelu first and shocking Jinbei. With Jinbei¡¯s character and tone of voice, he would never talk nonsense. And he will also give up the idea of ??asking the white-bearded father for help. "I have created a new force, and Enelu is just one of the members. How about, if you are interested, I can reserve a place for you." Abel said in a joking tone. Jinbe was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Sorry, the identity of the Shichibukai is very important to me now. But when it comes to the war with the Beast Pirates, I will go all out and fight to the death! " In fact, as long as you think about it, you will understand why Jinbei said this. If he joins Abel''s forces, it means giving up the title of Shichibukai and breaking with the World Government and Navy. When the time comes, the first unlucky person will be Fisher Tiger! The death penalty is light. Then the unlucky one is Fishman Island. Fishman Island is really close to the Navy Headquarters and the Red Earth Continent. A monk who can run away cannot escape from the temple. It is impossible for Jinbei to ignore the safety of these residents on the island. On the contrary, the current situation is the most stable. As long as the Navy and the World Government recognize the status of the Shichibukai, they will not openly touch the Fishman Island. Even if the Tianlong people really want mermaid slaves, they can only rely on those human traffickers to do it secretly. Coupled with the deterrent power of the Whitebeard Pirates as a shield, it is enough to ensure that most forces will not threaten Fish-Man Island. This is also a promise that Abel cannot give. At best, he can only replace Whitebeard''s role. But kindness cannot be repaid, so Jinbei said that he must help him. Even if the enemy is the Beast Pirates, he can''t shake his mind. Although Abel had never considered this development, Jinbei insisted on helping, and he couldn''t refuse. This time, there was an extra boost inexplicably. At the end of the banquet, King Neptune finally arrived belatedly. Obviously, the matter has been dealt with. Princess Otohime''s injury was not critical, which is a blessing among misfortunes. Bai Xing was just overly frightened and fell asleep. It was nothing serious. Neptune expressed his gratitude and apology as soon as he showed up. Although he was also surprised by Abel''s true identity, he didn''t show anything unusual. Neptune cannot repay kindness with hatred. Even if the news spread and the Beasts Pirates were offended, he would admit it. He didn''t believe that because of this, the other party could come and destroy his Dragon Palace. Of course, it is impossible for him to help Abel deal with the Beast Pirates. That would be equivalent to putting the entire Fish-Man Island on the line. As a king, he would not do such a thing. Of course, there is nothing that can stop Jinbei from doing anything. So after that, everyone just drank and talked about irrelevant topics. The next day, under Jinbei''s warm invitation, Abel and his party began to visit the entire Fish-Man Island. With Jinbei as a tour guide, naturally no blind guy would come looking for death. Those places that were unbearable and dirty were also deliberately avoided. I tried my best to only show the beautiful side of Fishman Island, and I was also worried that some extreme fishmen would cause trouble and offend Abel, leading to conflicts. He may not be able to stop it then. After all, according to rumors, he is the chosen one who can fight Kaido head-on and gain the upper hand. As for the final purpose, they were also worried that Abel and the others would come to Fish-Man Island with other ideas. Kindness is kindness. In fact, Jinbei doesn''t understand the other person, so it''s normal to be wary. Having a chivalrous spirit does not mean being stupid! Abel understood clearly and was willing to pretend to be confused. Anyway, the main purpose of their coming here had been completed, so they naturally let it go. But compared with the relaxation and joy here, the atmosphere in Dragon Palace City is extremely solemn at this time. The reason is that the Celestial Dragon Saint Donquixote Musgard has awakened. Since this guy was frightened and fainted yesterday, he was sent to Dragon Palace City to receive the best treatment. In addition, he was not injured at all, so after he woke up and ate something, he seemed to be fine. On the contrary, Princess Otohime, who was protecting him, suffered a serious gunshot wound. Chapter 438 According to Neptune''s idea, since the Celestial Dragons have woken up and are fine, they should be sent back quickly. An extra day of delay is a big problem. If there was any accident, they couldn''t tell. The Tianlong people are a hot potato, and of course they want to be thrown out immediately. But after Don Quixote Musgarud woke up, he didn''t know whether it was because of stimulation or fright, but he actually felt enlightened and repented. He took the initiative to visit Princess Otohime who helped him block the gun. Then I don¡¯t know what the two talked about specifically. When they came out, Princess Otohime actually decided to return to the Holy Land Mariejoia with Donquixote Musgarud, hoping to take this opportunity to establish a relationship with mankind. Friendly relations. It was precisely because of this decision that Neptune, who had always listened to his wife, was furious! "No! I absolutely disagree!" "Don''t you know what the Holy Land Mary Joa is? Have you forgotten how Fisher Tiger escaped from there?" "What if that Tianlong man is deceiving you? Can you still escape? How should I save you!" Facing her angry husband, Princess Otohime just took a step forward, stretched out her hand and gently touched his face, and then said softly with tender eyes: "I know, I understand. You are worried about me being a sheep in a tiger''s den, worrying about me Falling into the Celestial Dragon¡¯s trick.¡± "But I believe in my eyes. I can see that the other party really wants to change, not deceive." "Don''t you believe in my special abilities?" Princess Otohime has the innate power of seeing and hearing. She can feel the other person''s thoughts and emotions, and convey the user''s own consciousness to others, affecting the minds and thoughts of others and generating strong resonance, and can even change the other person''s values. and ideology. It is difficult to say that the changes of Don Quixote Musgarud were not affected by this ability. Especially in the extremely exciting and fearful situation at that time, it is easier to resonate. This is also what Princess Otohime considers to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Under the gentle persuasion of Princess Otohime, Neptune could not help but gradually fell silent. Although he still disapproved of his wife putting herself in danger, he also knew in his heart that he could not stop Otohime. As long as it is something Otohime believes in, she will definitely do it no matter how much resistance she encounters. "Promise me that you will come back safely." "After seven days, if I don''t see you coming back, I will lead the Sea King Army to attack the Red Earth Continent!" "Even if it takes me the entire Fish-Man Island, I will go and save you!" These seemed to be the most beautiful words of love, causing Princess Otohime to tightly hug Neptune, who had a murderous look on his face. Chapter 652 The unlucky Hody Jones Princess Otohime really followed the Tianlong people! When the news came out, everyone thought Princess Otohime was crazy! If she enters that devil''s cave, she will definitely be captured by the Celestial Dragons as a slave. How could she be released back? But when they heard that Princess Otohime risked her life regardless of her own safety and injuries in order to establish a peaceful coexistence relationship with everyone, most of the residents fell into a complicated silence. You may not understand it, but you can¡¯t help but be moved and shocked! Princess Otohime has already achieved this level, are they still going to sing the opposite tune and let all the efforts of Princess Otohime go to waste? In that case, are they still individuals? Even Abel, who was staying at Fish-Man Island for fun, heard about this incident and couldn''t help but admire: "Princess Otohime is really a hero among women, a woman who is not inferior to men!" Originally, Abel was only planning to stay for three days before going back, but at this moment he changed his mind. He wanted to wait until Princess Otohime returned safely before leaving. Some people shouldn¡¯t die so meaninglessly! So he took people to stay. This wait is seven days. In these seven days, the island was full of rumors. Many people are concerned about the safety of Princess Otohime. And King Neptune has begun to mobilize the Sea King Army, and is ready to attack the Holy Land Mary Joa at any time. Even if he risks his life, he still wants to show those Tianlong people what it means to perish together! In such a tense atmosphere, Jinbei no longer cared about eating, drinking and having fun with Abel every day. One mistake and the entire Fishman Island will perish. And Abel didn''t completely relax. He would also take time to do some training every day, and he also completed a prayer order. Although it only received a three-star rating, 3,000 transaction points were successfully recorded. It''s just that the system''s merchant ship refresh didn''t produce anything good, which made him quite regretful. But just when Neptune could no longer bear it and was about to lead his men to kill him, Princess Otohime finally returned safely and brought good news! The world''s nobles, the Dracos, agreed to establish friendly relations between the fishmen and humans and signed the signature! This is simply incredible! What does it mean to have the signature of a Celestial Dragon? Ninety-nine percent of this matter has been completed. The remaining one percent only needs to collect a sufficient number of signatures from residents before it can be successfully submitted to the World Conference. And the world government will also recognize the legality of this proposal! Just kidding, that is a proposal that even the Tianlong people signed and agreed to. All I can say is that Princess Otohime¡¯s shot was not in vain! With the safe return of Princess Otohime and the signature of the Tenryu people, Princess Otohime''s reputation in Fishman Island has reached its peak. Many residents who were unwilling to sign because of Fisher Tiger also changed their minds and were willing to believe it. Princess Otohime, who gave a speech even though she was injured, had a lot of smiles on her face and collected more and more signatures on her hands. If this continues, she is confident that she can collect a sufficient number of signatures within two days and submit it. As a soldier of the Sea King Army, Hody Jones knew that he could no longer wait and the plan must be implemented immediately. "As a noble fish-man, who wants to coexist peacefully with such low-level creatures!" Hody Jones kept roaring in his heart. Then he used all the money he collected to bribe a group of human pirates who came to Fish-Man Island to try their luck. In Coder Square, Geelong. Princess Otohime was still giving a speech hard, and many residents gathered nearby, thinking about whether to send their signatures. Bai Xing and other friends are also working hard to please everyone. At this moment, there was a sudden explosion in the distance. Hody Jones, who was a soldier guarding the safety of Princess Otohime, immediately flashed his eyes and forcibly took away most of the soldiers. This leaves an opportunity to take advantage of! A group of careless pirates suddenly rushed out past everyone, knocked over the signature box without saying a word, and then set fire to it. "don''t want!" Princess Otohime shouted and was about to step forward to stop her, but was stopped by other soldiers who reacted and protected her behind her. These pirates had completed their task and were laughing, thinking it was too easy. If they were really asked to assassinate Princess Otohime, they might not dare. But just burning a signature box, who are you looking down on? When you think about the balance you can get right away, it¡¯s definitely a huge profit! "Young men, retreat!" They were ready to leave, but soon the Navy King''s Army arrived and they couldn''t leave. At the same time, in the dark. Hody Jones, who had escaped quietly, had raised his sinful gun and pointed it at Princess Otohime, who looked angry and sad. "Go to hell, your death will completely break up the murlocs and humans, Jiahahaha!" boom! Hody Jones pulled the trigger decisively. At this distance, he was absolutely sure to shoot the target! However, just when the lead bullet was about to hit Princess Otohime, a black shadow monster suddenly emerged from the shadow at Princess Otohime''s feet and blocked the shot! In an instant, everyone was stunned. Then a soldier shouted at the top of his lungs: "Enemy attack! Someone is assassinating Princess Otohime!" "Damn! What the **** is that? Who ruined my good deeds?" Hody Jones was shattered. But he did not fire a second shot because he knew that his best opportunity had been wasted. Now he must deal with the group of human pirates to prevent them from being caught and betraying him. Hody Jones, who was preoccupied with killing people and silencing them, completely failed to notice a man standing on the building above him. Bang! Hody Jones only felt a sharp pain on his face, and then he flew backwards, smashed the wall, and came to the square. Then a strong foot stepped heavily on his chest. Click This is the sound of broken bones! Click This is the sound of the ground cracking! Hody Jones thought of a hundred explanations and rhetoric, but before he had the chance, his eyes went black and he was seriously injured and fell into a coma. Abel ignored the panic around him and took out a cigarette. Then the shadowy figure next to Princess Otohime came to him at some unknown moment, handed out a lighter, and lit it. "Mr. Abel? This is" Although Abel seemed to have attacked the Marine Corps soldiers who were protecting her, Princess Otohime did not draw any conclusions from this. This alone is enough for many people to study for a lifetime. "This guy is the one who did the blackmail just now, and I caught him red-handed. If nothing else happens, the previous group of pirates will have something to do with him." Before Abel finished speaking, Robin and Baby-5 had already captured the group of pirates who had escaped before. Chapter 653: The tip of the iceberg, a big shock! The witnesses and physical evidence are there, and we only need to interrogate to find out the truth. Princess Otohime was a little stunned at first, and then sighed heavily. She never imagined that the biggest danger would come from her side. Without Abel''s protection today, she might have been assassinated. After all, this is the second time she has been rescued. "Thanks." Princess Otohime thanked her sincerely, and then had Hody Jones, who was vomiting blood and unconscious, and the pirates arrested. What awaits them will be the ruthless trial of the Navy King Army! Although Princess Otohime is kind, she is not so holy as to let go of these **** who want to destroy the friendly relationship between fish and humans! She was extremely frightened when she thought that her life''s work was almost destroyed by these people. Although the signature box is destroyed now, she is still alive. Chapter 439 The worst case scenario is starting from scratch. Those residents who signed will definitely not mind signing again. Just as the soldiers around Princess Otohime were arresting people, a sneaky figure was quickly approaching Princess Shirahoshi behind Princess Otohime! "What a God-given opportunity! This assassination riot attracted everyone''s attention, and I only need to use this ''cursed'' hand to gently touch my beloved, and no one can stop us from being together." "I''m coming, Shirahoshi!" Vander Deken IX was so excited that he almost trembled, and his sinful hands stretched out. But just when he was about to touch Princess Bai Xing, a strong blue hand suddenly pinched his arm from the side. Snapped! "Brother Abel is indeed far-sighted. Not only did he guess that someone would assassinate Princess Otohime, he also predicted that a thief would attack Her Royal Highness Princess Shirahoshi!" Jinbei pulled off his robe, eyes wide open, and stared at the startled Vander Daken IX without anger or authority. "Get away!" Seeing that his life-long pursuit was right in front of him, Vander Deken IX was not willing to surrender. He looked fiercely and took out his weapon. So what about Jinbei, is he afraid? ! But just as he took out his weapon, Jinbei''s angry fist had already arrived. Fishman Karate¡¤Five Thousand Watts Right Fist! Boom! Vander Deken IX''s jaw was directly hit and shattered, and then he flew dozens of meters away before crashing into a wall and stopping. After suffering such a serious injury, let alone resisting, he fainted on the spot. "I really made you laugh, Brother Abel. How could there be so many scoundrels when Brother Tai was still there!" Jinbe came to Abel with some indignation and said. He is really angry. Especially since the person who assassinated Princess Otohime was actually the Sea King Army he once commanded! This is simply unforgivable! More importantly, if Abel hadn''t reminded him, these thieves might have succeeded. Fortunately, precautions were taken in advance, and the worst thing did not happen. But unknowingly, the favor has become more and more owed. Jinbei couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. "There is no need to blame yourself. It would be better for everyone to catch these black sheep as soon as possible, otherwise the losses will only be greater in the future." "You are right. After I return, I will ask Neptune to reorganize the Sea King Army. This will prevent such a thing from happening again in the future." Abel nodded, then changed the subject and said, "What will you do with this guy?" "Interrogation first, and then there is a high probability that the person will be sentenced to death or spent in prison for the rest of his life." "It''s better to leave this guy to me and let him contribute some more value before he dies." Jinbei agreed to Abel''s request without even thinking about it. Even if Neptune were here, there would be no second answer. Everyone will be put to death anyway, no matter who is killed. As for what value Abel can squeeze out, that is someone else¡¯s business. Jinbei was not curious at all, nor did he care. It¡¯s nothing more than some treasures, what else could there be? There are also devil fruits. After Abel dragged Vander Deken IX to a deserted place, he killed him directly, and then harvested a brand new target fruit according to the procedure. This is also a very interesting fruit. It¡¯s just that the conditions for activating the ability are a bit harsh. But after all, it¡¯s a superhuman Devil Fruit, so don¡¯t give it up for free. This trip to Fishman Island can be said to be full of rewards. Since experiencing this assassination incident, no matter what Princess Otohime said, Neptune has mobilized a large number of manpower to protect her. Shirahoshi is no longer allowed to go out with Princess Otohime to give speeches. Although this was a bit unpopular and Princess Otohime felt that the effect of her speech was not as good as before, many residents expressed their understanding. And after learning that all the original signatures had been burned by bad guys, the crowd became even more furious, arousing many people''s rebellious psychology. Don¡¯t you want to see fish people and humans establish friendly and peaceful relationships? Then we must make it happen! And Princess Otohime has also sacrificed too much for everyone. So much so that the speed of collecting signatures this time is much faster than before. Princess Otohime was so moved that she shed tears of excitement several times in front of everyone. When Abel, who stayed outside the crowd, saw this, he knew that the overall situation was decided. He changed history once again. He also wanted to see if Princess Otohime could really allow fish people and humans to coexist peacefully this time. He is currently skeptical about this. After all, as long as the Celestial Dragons still need fishmen and mermaid slaves, and the mermaids on the auction flyers of the Chambord Islands can still be sold for sky-high prices, the so-called peaceful coexistence is just a joke. Abel was ready to take people away. After Jinbei learned about it, he immediately put down everything he was busy with and walked along with him. Can''t even stop it. There is no other way. Since there is no way to stop him, he must reveal some of his trump cards to Jinbei so that he can know who he is. Then Jinping knew about the existence of the Dragon Hunting Guild. I also found out that in addition to Enel, the ¡®Thunder God¡¯ who was also a member of the Shichibukai, the legendary Germa 66 was also a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild. More importantly, Abel is the only president of the Dragon Hunting Guild! Rather than the offensive and defensive alliance with the same status as he imagined! This is very important! What does this mean? It shows that Abel can firmly suppress others and convince all members. Otherwise, why would you let him sit in this position? ! It was also at this time that Jinbei realized that Abel was not as simple as he seemed. And is this the full power of the Dragon Hunting Guild? Obviously not! No one will show their heart to an ¡®outsider¡¯. Abel understood this, and so did Jinbei. In other words, what Abel told him now is just the tip of the iceberg of the Dragon Hunting Guild! This is the scariest thing! Jinbei was shocked! Chapter 654 Seeking power and usurping the throne! The golden city, the city that never sleeps. Tezzolo succeeded. With only one marketing campaign, he successfully built the Golden City into the most famous, luxurious, fun and grand entertainment kingdom in the entire new world. Here, you can''t feel the passage of time at all. Every moment there are bright lights and a bustling crowd! This is no longer the hen that lays golden eggs, but the money cow. Every guest who comes here lingers on. Of course, there are also many who have lost everything. After Abel brought his people back, he first introduced Jinbei to Enel and others, and then prepared to persuade Doflamingo to abdicate in favor of others. Having stayed for so many days is already considered as the utmost kindness and justice. He can''t wait endlessly. And Enelu and others can''t wait. . . . . . . . A few days later, Dressrosa. Doflamingo was holding a family meeting with a gloomy look on his face. The family members present at this time can be said to be injured or disabled. Those people who were injured by Jack''s hands before were considered the luckiest. Because those who were hit by Kaido¡¯s thundering gossip almost barely managed to save a small life. Torepol was the worst. He had no mucus protection on his body, half of his bones were broken, and his internal organs were damaged. After resuscitation failed, he died directly. This is also the first time that a member of the Don Quixote family has died in battle, and he is still the one who has supported Doflamingo from a long time ago until now. Doflamingo was very angry, very angry. But facing Kaido, he had no choice. Powerless! This revenge is destined to never be avenged. Not only could he not get revenge, he also lost his prestige. Abel left the family in front of him and tried to seek power and usurp the throne. It was simply treason! But he was still helpless. As long as he thinks that the other party will probably come back to force him to marry him soon, he will become furious! This stumble is really too big. It was so big that he couldn''t accept it, so big that he regretted it and wanted to do it all over again. But that''s just wishful thinking. There is no chance to do it again. If he wants to take back everything and his dignity, he must first hold on to what he has and then slowly pursue it. Just as everyone was discussing how to punish the traitor Abel, the alarm suddenly sounded, interrupting the family meeting. "What happened?" "No, there is a super huge warship approaching the port with many ships. Our people issued a warning, but it was ignored!" Doflamingo''s heart suddenly sank, and he had an ominous premonition. On the sea. The Nightmare Battleship, which is about the same size as Moby Dick, has revealed its appearance to the world for the first time. Whether it''s the densely packed black muzzles or the weird prow image, it makes people shudder. Thousands of clone soldiers are performing their duties, busy but not chaotic. Chapter 440 On the deck, Abel, wearing a black trench coat, stood at the front, puffing away smoke while looking at Dressrosa ahead. To be precise, it is the King''s Heights in Dressrosa. He knew that Doflamingo must be watching him there. Taking the Nightmare Battleship as an arrow, a little behind one hull on the left and right are Eniro''s Thor and Gaji''s snail ship. Of course, most snail boats still travel at the rear and can be assembled and transformed at any time. The only difference this time is that the patterns on all the flags have been changed to the logo of the Dragon Hunting Guild. A divine dragon with its head lowered was penetrated by two long knives. Very domineering! Jinbei looked at the scene of the Dragon Hunting Guild going out to battle, he was shocked and sighed at the same time! Especially the nightmare battleship at his feet. After visiting it, he doubted whether Abel had found the legendary evil battleship-Pluto! Such advanced technology and exaggerated firepower are enough to give any enemy who faces it a nightmare! But when he made this evaluation, Abel''s answer was, "You haven''t seen the real power of this battleship yet. The Nightmare Battleship will surpass Pluto and become the most terrifying new evil of this era. Battleship!" If someone else had said this, Jinbei would have thought he was bragging. But now the facts are before him, and he also wants to know what secrets this ship has. Everything about the Dragon Hunting Guild, the more I know about it, the scarier it becomes. Although these people at the port tried their best to prevent them from docking, they were completely helpless in front of the Nightmare Battleship! Rumble. The Nightmare Battleship directly collided with the entire port and forced it to dock. Ordinary people had long been frightened away when they saw this, and those who remained were the peripheral members of the Don Quixote family. Since he already knew that Abel would come back and force him to abdicate, how could Doflamingo not make any preparations. He mobilized a large number of people to gather in Dressrosa early. If he had not been able to overcome this hurdle in his heart, Doflamingo might have asked Kaido for help. But in the end he didn''t do it. The last bit of pride and dignity left in his heart prevented him from begging for mercy from Kaido. In addition, from Doflamingo''s point of view, there is a high probability that Abel will still go it alone when he comes back. What kind of help can you find in such a short time? It''s a pity that Doflamingo, despite all his calculations, miscalculated Abel''s ambition. He didn''t know that Abel had been cultivating his own power a long time ago. This was also the reason why he showed an expression of extreme astonishment when he saw that the person standing on the giant battleship was Abel. After getting off the boat, the two parties soon met on a certain street. On one side is the Dragon Hunting Guild headed by Abel. Abel stands in the middle, smoking a [special cigarette], looking like a big boss who dominates the world. Eniro, Gaji, Baymax, Robin, and Jinping lined up on both sides of him. On the other side is the Don Quixote family headed by Doflamingo. Needless to say, there is Doflamingo in the middle. He is still wearing that exaggerated flamingo coat, but his face is not very good-looking. The rest of the family members were also present, but in comparison, they looked much miserable and embarrassed. Most people have more or less bandages on their bodies. When you get close, you can smell an unpleasant medicinal smell and look a little depressed. Obviously, the injuries on his body were not healed. The only ones who looked most like they were fine were Pique and Monet, Violet, and Sha, who had never made a move before! Except for Derringer who was still a child and Caesar who was untrustworthy, Doflamingo was already an allin! Otherwise, Monet, who was guarding Caesar, would not be called back, and Sha would not be allowed to participate in such a killing. But as long as you use the power of sand well, it can be a big killer! Obviously, Doflamingo is at the end of his rope. Abel was not surprised by this, but smiled broadly at Doflamingo. Chapter 655 The qualifications of the king! "We haven''t seen you for a while, why does your face look so ugly, Dover." Abel spoke first and stopped calling him captain. "Don''t call me so close, traitor!" Before Doflamingo could speak, Diamanti, who looked angry, cursed first. "Traitor? It''s such an irritating term. But I want to ask, is it the Don Quixote family or the Beasts Pirates that I''m betraying?" Abel wasn''t angry either, he just chuckled and asked back. "of course" Diamanti opened her mouth and suddenly froze. "It seems that you have understood. Even if it is betrayal, someone betrayed me first, betrayed everyone in the family, and surrendered to Kaido." "You know, Kaido was willing to leave me a big signboard position in the Beast Pirates, but I refused." "Because I don''t think he has the qualifications to be my captain, and I won''t be subordinate to others anymore." "So I chose to leave. If there is always someone who wants to be king in this world, then why can''t that person be me?" "Why can''t it be me, Gustavos Abel?!" When Abel spread his arms and made this shocking declaration, the domineering and domineering aura of being the only one in the world instantly swept over the entire audience. "That is." "Overlord and domineering?!" "How can it be!" "How could that guy Abel have such overbearing domineering power that is more powerful than the young master?!" "So that''s how it is" . . . . . . . Doflamingo''s side was instantly shocked beyond measure! The feeling is like the little brother you have, who is usually quiet and quiet, and then suddenly one day, you find out that he is the richest man in the world. Just highlight something incredible! "The qualifications of a king? I also have such a thing." "Recognize the reality, Dover! The moment you choose to give up, the moment you become afraid of Kaido, you have lost your qualifications as a king." "And I, Gustavos Abel, will replace you, realize everyone''s dreams, and eventually become the king of this world!" I have to admit that from the moment Abel showed his domineering aura, coupled with this exciting speech, many people in the family had strange expressions on their faces. Originally, they were just angry at Abel''s betrayal, but after learning the truth, they felt that there seemed to be nothing wrong with Abel''s choice. It is true that they are very loyal to Doflamingo, but that is based on their belief that Doflamingo can go to the end and become the king. But what about now? Just one Kaido defeated them all, and even Doflamingo was helpless. ? Can we really realize everyone¡¯s ambition if this continues? When they came up with this idea, Abel had already won. He completely shook the foundation of Doflamingo''s ruling family! Doflamingo seemed to realize this, and quickly said: "That''s nonsense! I have never been afraid of Kaido. I just put the overall situation first and surrendered to him on the surface. In fact, I endured the humiliation and waited patiently. It¡¯s time to take back everything!¡± "If you understand my painstaking efforts and still remember the kindness of the family in taking you in and training you, you should do everything you can to get rid of Kaido instead of standing here trying to seek power and usurp the throne!" When Abel heard this, he burst out laughing. "why are you laughing?" "I''m laughing at that Doflamingo, who is so arrogant that even the Celestial Dragons don''t look down on him, he has actually fallen to the point where he starts playing the emotional card." Amidst Abel''s laughter, Doflamingo''s face immediately darkened, but he had no way of explaining it. Abel said again: "Don''t worry, Kaido and his Beast Pirates are dead, I said so!" "It''s just after you leave everything in the family in my hands." "Favour is kindness, and dreams are dreams. The two cannot be confused. For the sake of kindness, I have found a beautiful island for you and built a castle on it, which is enough for you to retire there peacefully." Doflamingo immediately said angrily: "You are dreaming! Even if I die, I will not leave my family to you!" Abel sighed, "Then I have no choice but to come and get it myself. But the conditions I mentioned before will always be valid." "It''s time to step down, Dover!" "Then let''s see if you have this ability!" Bang! Abel and Doflamingo moved at the same time, and their fists and legs collided hard. This was like a signal to start a war, and the two sides immediately fought together. Enelu, who couldn''t wait any longer, rushed out immediately, letting out a wild laugh, tearing off the black robe on his body, revealing his true colors. "Fuck them all to death!" The next moment, countless thunder burst out, drowning everyone around him. Gaji and Jinbei also made the same move, tearing off their black robes and joining the battlefield. "Doflamingo, it''s time to settle the account from back then!" Gaji took out a brand new battle uniform and finished dressing up in an instant. Reiju and several of her brothers also took out their combat uniforms, and the whole family joined the battle. All kinds of high-tech weapons are emerging one after another, and the explosions have turned the Don Quixote family upside down. "Fishman Karate¡¤Samewa Shoken!" Mahabaisi was directly punched by Jinbei, and then Rao G came directly to the door and started fighting. After a few rounds, Jinbei became serious. Obviously Rao G¡¯s skillful physical skills were recognized by him. Jorah was about to use her abilities to help, when suddenly a large number of white arms grew on her body and locked her. "We are all women, why not just wait here for the battle to end." Robin was holding a book in his hand and smiling. The moment the war started, Sand immediately found a place to hide in fear. Seeing that no one seemed to be paying attention to her, she started to have other ideas. "Who should I choose as the first target? It''s you." Sha suddenly focused on Robin. Because generally women with **** like this are easier to deceive. As long as she falls down in front of her and sheds some tears, she will definitely succeed! The young master will definitely reward me greatly when the time comes. Ever since, Sha found the right opportunity and immediately rushed towards Robin. When Robin looked over, he immediately gritted his teeth and fell down hard. "Woo woo woo, wow" This time it¡¯s not just an act, it actually hurts! Sha couldn''t help crying. coming! Chapter 441 This woman is here! Sha immediately reached out her hand for a hug. Got it! "Ah?" Sha was a little confused because it was not the woman who picked her up, but a fat white man. "Forget it, it''s all the same. If you dare to ruin my good deeds, I''ll turn you into a toy first!" Suna''s eyes flashed, and he immediately activated the childlike fruit''s ability. But the next second, she was dumbfounded. Because the fat white man had not changed at all, the two of them stared at each other, which was very funny. Chapter 656: Shadow Clone, how many points do you score? As soon as the fight started, Doflamingo noticed something was wrong! None of the helpers Abel brought seemed simple. When he first saw those snail boats, Doflamingo had all his attention on Abel, so he didn''t think of them for a moment. Now that I see Gaji and others, I immediately recall them all. "Germa 66!" Doflamingo gritted his teeth. I don¡¯t understand how Abel and this group of people got together. Could it be that the original hatred was used to convince the other party? But aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting wolves into your house by doing this? Doflamingo couldn''t understand. What shocked him even more were the other two people. "Thunder God" Enel and "Sea Knight" Jinbe, who are both Shichibukai! Why did these two people come to help? In the past few days since he disappeared, what did Abel do to find these people? Doflamingo had to admit that he still underestimated the other party. The previous understanding may not be the true understanding! With the help of these people, his original advantage can be said to have disappeared immediately. ? Even then fell into an absolute disadvantage. Seemingly sensing Doflamingo''s annoyance and confusion, Abel calmly fought with him and said with a chuckle, "Oh, blame me, I didn''t have time to introduce him to you." "While I was away from my family, I also created a force called the Dragon Hunting Guild." "Thanks to everyone''s respect, I have assumed the position of president. And these people you see are all officials and other members of the Dragon Hunting Guild." "How''s it going? Are you taking it too seriously? After receiving these resources from the family, the Dragon Hunting Guild will no longer have any shortcomings. The next step is to start a war with Kaido''s Beast Pirates!" "Dover, don''t you want to see Kaido defeated and trampled under my feet?" Abel''s words were like sharp bayonets, stabbing into Doflamingo''s heart accurately, and each stab was harder and deeper than the last. Doflamingo''s face began to become distorted, and it was obvious that he was about to break through his defense. A series of complex emotions such as envy, jealousy, hatred, etc. came up at the same time, causing Doflamingo to explode instantly! Line Fruit Awakens! Ordinary means had no way to defeat Abel, so Doflamingo began to go berserk and immediately released his ultimate move, even using the extremely energy-consuming ability of the Devil Fruit Awakening. "The white line of wild waves!" Doflamingo assimilated the ground and all surrounding buildings into thin lines, and then controlled tens of thousands of transparent white thin lines to be arranged horizontally, forming a raging wave attack like a wave, surging up from below Abel, Trying to trap Abel in the middle in the line, twist and crush him. At this moment, Abel finally became serious. Since Doflamingo cannot recognize reality and is unwilling to admit it, it is up to him to break the last trace of illusion in the other party''s heart. "Dark acupoint!" Abel directly released the power of the Dark Fruit, forming a huge dark vortex at his feet, swallowing up all the invading thin threads around him! No matter how many threads there are, they are still solid and cannot escape this terrible gravitational pull. You must know that the Dark Fruit has the infinite gravity of a black hole, and even light cannot escape when it is developed to the depths. What''s more, it''s just a thin line? Swallow as much as you have! When Doflamingo saw this, he couldn''t help showing a shocked look again. It was obvious that he didn''t know when Abel became a devil fruit user again. ?And didn¡¯t you agree to take the devil fruit of the animal-type fantasy beast? Why does this scene in front of me look more like a superhuman ability? What kind of devil fruit ability is this? Doflamingo was filled with too many doubts, but it was a pity that Abel didn''t seem to have any intention of explaining them to him during the battle. Seeing that no matter how many threads he absorbed, he would be swallowed up, Doflamingo could only quickly stop the awakening of the thread fruit, otherwise his physical strength would be wasted too much. Then he saw Abel suddenly stretched out a hand and pointed it at him. "Dark water!" The irresistible suction force immediately pulled Doflamingo forward. Shield white line! Doflamingo immediately awakened the Line Fruit again, and several huge lines suddenly appeared on the ground to block him in defense. Abel activated the dark water with one hand, and golden light emerged from the other hand. Explosive Dragon Fist! That is the combination of [Cloth Explosion] and [Dragon Fist]! When the golden divine dragon, which shone brighter than usual, rushed out, the shield condensed with thin threads instantly shattered as soon as it made contact, and was broken down into the most primitive threads scattered around. Doflamingo couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and then he was hit hard by the golden dragon, and then penetrated. Immediately afterwards, he was tightly entangled by the golden dragon, and exploded with a bang! At the same time, Abel also liberated those things that had just been absorbed by the dark acupoints. Countless thin lines and building debris were sprayed into the air, and then turned into a large amount of garbage and fell to the ground. In this rain of garbage all over the sky, the smoke and dust after the explosion gradually dissipated. But Abel did not look there again, but instantly threw a sword light into the air. Bang! Thousands of arrows pierce the heart, strike the feathers, and thread! Thousands of threads wrapped in armed colors shot down from the sky in the shape of flamingo wings, aiming to pierce Abelvan''s heart and kill him. The sword light that Abel threw out was instantly destroyed! The real Doflamingo has actually been hiding above the clouds, and the one who just fought with Abel and was severely injured by the Explosive Dragon Fist was just his Shadow Rider clone. There, the clone of the shadow rider who had completed the mission had been blown to pieces, and only half of his head was still grinning ferociously at Abel. It¡¯s just that Abel has seen this move too many times, how could he not be prepared? Tuk-tuk-tuk-tuk-tuk Countless ¡®arrows¡¯ fell on the ground, completely engulfing Abel. Seeing this, Doflamingo finally descended from the clouds to the ground. "Abel, fighting is never a game where whoever is stronger will definitely win! Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Looking at the figure pierced by thousands of arrows, Doflamingo finally couldn''t help laughing. But suddenly, the laughter stopped! Because he finally saw clearly that the figure pierced by thousands of arrows was not Abel, but a strange thing that looked exactly like Abel, but was all black! At this time, a familiar voice sounded from behind him. "You like playing with clones, right? Then how would you rate my shadow clone?" Doflamingo immediately wanted to control the thin wires around him and fight back behind him, but Abel''s fist flashing with black arcs had already struck out first! Poof! The moment he was hit, Doflamingo opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, the impact was far stronger than he imagined, and even with the use of armed Haki, he could not prevent it. Chapter 657: First battle, complete victory! The power of Ba Tang is not comparable to ordinary armed color Ba Qi! Even if Abel didn''t stack the buffs and used all his strength, it would still be very uncomfortable. He immediately beat Doflamingo so badly that he vomited blood! Even the internal organs were somewhat broken. If an ordinary person suffers this kind of injury, he will no longer be able to fight even if he gets injured, and even if he is sent to rescue, there is a high probability that he will not be able to recover. But Doflamingo persisted. Because when he realized the danger, he gritted his teeth and used the power of the Thread Fruit to mend the broken internal organs. I have to admit that Doflamingo has indeed reached the pinnacle of perfection in the development of his online fruit. "It''s just that times have changed, sir!" Just like the upper limit of the rubber fruit is there, developing it to the extreme is not as good as changing the name and starting over. Unless now Doflamingo can also shout: "I am not a person with the ability of the Thread Fruit, but an animal type, a fantasy beast type, **** fruit, and **** form!" Then he transforms and goes berserk! Otherwise, the outcome has already been determined. "Recognize the reality, Dover! You are no longer my match." Watching Doflamingo get up from the ground in great embarrassment, Abel''s expression and tone were very calm. "I haven''t lost yet!" Doflamingo yelled at the top of his lungs, and then regardless of his injuries, he unleashed his strongest trick! 16 rounds of sacred bullets, divine killing! I saw 16 huge waves of white lines wrapped with high-density armed domineering energy rising from the ground instantly and stabbing Abel in front at extremely fast speeds. When the two of them teamed up to fight Jack, Doflamingo used this move to severely injure Jack, sealing the final victory. It''s a pity that when they saw this move again, the two of them were already fighting each other. "Well done!" Abel suddenly raised the autumn water in his hand, clasped it with both hands, pointed the tip of the knife forward, and his body was quickly covered with a layer of cool ice dragon armor. The talent [Heart of the White Walker] is activated! The talent [Power of the Behemoth] is activated! Stripes, wake up! Dragon God state, activated! Abel made up his mind to defeat the opponent head-on, so he immediately stacked up the buff, and then wrapped the overlord-colored domineering energy around the entire blade. Chapter 442 The dark arc of electricity was exploding all around! "Rakshasa Ice Bite!" The next moment, a violent ice crystal storm carried black lightning, spurting out from the autumn water like a blue beam of light! The ground along the way was first frozen instantly, then immediately torn apart by a terrifying force, and then frozen into ice again. When the 16 rounds of sacred bullets and divine killing collided with it, it was only a stalemate for a moment. The 16 threads wrapped with high-density armed domineering energy were eroded by the power of frost and stained with frost. Then the roots were broken and completely destroyed! Seeing that Doflamingo was about to be completely devoured, at this critical moment, Doflamingo moved his finger, and a thin thread immediately pulled him and flew away, successfully avoiding death. . The surrounding streets were damaged by rice seedlings and were almost destroyed. Even the strongest special move was defeated head-on, which also made Doflamingo''s heart fall into the abyss. Is it too late? At this moment, Abel suddenly looked towards the sea. There, there are 1, 2, 3 and a total of 6 warships approaching quickly. Seeing the navy appear, Doflamingo immediately burst out laughing wildly. Did he really think that he was not prepared at all? ! Although he did not ask Kaido for help, he contacted Vergo early and paid a high price to ''persuade'' the World Government. Perhaps because he is a former Celestial Dragon, some people are interested in Doflamingo''s plan to help the navy deal with the Beasts Pirates. In short, the World Government promised to send the navy to assist him. So after seeing Abel bringing so many people, Doflamingo immediately called for reinforcements. And the moment he saw these six warships appear, he knew that he had won the bet. He didn''t believe that Abel still dared to fight with him to the end under the premise of the navy''s intervention? ? But are things really as he thought? With no intention of engaging in a naval battle, six warships decisively landed at another port and then quickly took the people away. The leader is none other than Kuzan, one of the three newly promoted navy admirals! And Virgo followed not far behind Qing Pheasant. This is how the same thing? According to normal circumstances, Rosinandi did not die and secretly returned to the Navy Headquarters. Vergo, the undercover agent who infiltrated the navy, should have been exposed long ago! Why are you still active? To use the words of Marshal of the Warring States Period, it is to take the long term to catch the big fish. The undercover agent who has been exposed is not only harmless, but can also take advantage of it! That¡¯s why Virgo has been safe and sound until today. And when Qingzhi led his people to the battlefield, the battle had already come to an end. Except for Abel''s deliberate betrayal, the still-living Doflamingo was too embarrassed to admit defeat. Almost all the remaining members of the Don Quixote family were defeated. There is no way, Enel and Jinbe are too strong. Especially the former, almost no one can stop his thunder fruit. As soon as the thunder sounded, someone would fall to the ground, all black and black. Compared with Enel, who has mastered the two-color domineering power, Monet, who ate the Xuexue fruit, is just a younger brother. He was defeated immediately after not persisting for a while. Serka was even hit with a hail of blows on his head. The stone fruit could not provide him with sufficient protection at all. The speed of condensation was not as fast as the speed of destruction. And with his slow attack frequency, he could hit him if he wanted to. Enelu, who transformed into thunder and lightning, was simply dreaming! Rao G, Mahabaisi and Pique were all eliminated by Jinbei. Except for the fact that Rao G brought some trouble to Jinbei, he basically didn¡¯t break a sweat. But the most promising one is Gaji! With the help of his brand new combat uniform and Tuntun Fruit, this guy was able to easily destroy Diamanti''s equipment and weapons. Without equipment and weapons, Diamanti''s combat power has been reduced by at least half! Then Gaji started to use invisibility and various sneak attacks. The beating made Diamanti extremely frustrated and temperless, and finally fell unwillingly. And Gladius was also besieged by Reiju and four others, and was defeated. The four Reiju relied entirely on their exoskeletons and high-tech battle suits to win. He was affected by frontal explosions several times, but only suffered minor injuries, and his ability to heal himself was frightening, and he was simply not human. Jorah, Violet and Buffalo were directly captured by Robin, **** and thrown aside. Sha was held in Dabai''s arms the whole time and couldn''t break away. Just kidding, Baymax is a robot produced by the system mall. He completely ignores Suna''s childlike fruit ability and must exercise restraint! The Dragon Hunting Guild¡¯s first battle against the world, a complete victory! Chapter 658 The man who came back from the dead Seeing the family members he had trained fall down and get caught, Doflamingo''s expression suddenly turned even uglier. If the navy had not arrived, he would have definitely found a way to escape by now. But now, it''s my turn! Especially when he saw that the person leading the team was Admiral Aokiji, he even thought of the following news headlines. "Shichibukai Doflamingo and Admiral Aokiji join forces to capture the evil pirate Abel! ¡· "Hey, don''t you want to run away? If you don''t run away, you won''t have a chance." "Although I don''t know what method you used to recruit these people to help, don''t forget that Eniru and Jinbe are also Shichibukai like me!" "Now that Admiral Aokiji has arrived, they will no longer help you. What you have to face next is the siege of an Admiral and three Shichibukai!" Doflamingo said loudly, and at the same time, Enel and Jinbe were listening. He didn¡¯t believe that these people would be recruited by Abel. Maybe the Dragon Hunting Guild is indeed real, but that doesn¡¯t mean he believes whatever Abel says. He was more willing to believe that it was Abel''s way of deliberately irritating and intimidating him. Sure enough, after Aokiji arrived with his people and saw the situation at the scene, the first thing he asked was why Eniro and Jinbe were here, and whether they had joined other pirates and were ready to give up the title of Shichibukai . Eniro immediately laughed loudly, "Yeah, hahaha, what the hell, Shichibukai, I''ve never cared about this stuff!" "Navy, listen carefully, I am now one of the four emperors of the Dragon Hunter Guild, the ''Thunder Emperor'' Enelu!" Dragon Hunting Guild! The Four Emperors! Thunder Emperor! The information I learned from Ainilu was really shocking. And Anilu''s second grade also shocked Abel and others who knew about it. What is this Four Emperors? Why doesn''t he know? In addition, does the Four Emperors include him? Gaji was also confused. Enel said he was the Thunder Emperor, so that guy Tezoro was the Golden Emperor? Mad, it feels a bit domineering and nice! Then what kind of emperor am I? Gaji suddenly fell into deep thought. If he couldn''t come up with an equally domineering name, wouldn''t he become his ''younger brother'' in the future? After Enel expressed his attitude, Aokiji looked at Jinbei again. Jin Ping''s expression changed for a moment, and finally he took a step back, "I am not a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild, I just happened to be there and came to help in a private capacity. I don''t care about the subsequent conflict between the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Navy. Will participate.¡± After speaking, he looked at Abel with apologetic eyes. There is no way, the name of Shichibukai is very important to him. And the relationship between him and Abel is indeed not that good. If he really has to choose a force to join, why doesn''t he join the Whitebeard Pirates? Abel nodded slightly to express his understanding. He himself did not expect Jinbei to always be on his side. The other party insisted on coming to help. ?And it did help a lot just now. What''s more, Jinbei has already made his attitude clear. If the two don''t help each other, that''s enough. Qingzhi was silent for a moment, and then said: "Okay, then please step back a little bit to avoid misunderstanding later." "I''m really sorry, Brother Abel, I" "A person who carries the survival of an entire race on his shoulders has nothing to be sorry for. As long as you are not afraid of being implicated by me, you can continue to be friends in the future." Looking at Abel''s serious gaze, Jinbei''s nose felt sore and his eyes were moist. "Not friends, but brothers!" Jinbei said firmly, ignoring what the marines might think, and then turned around and left. This also made the nervous Doflamingo breathe a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Jinbei would be like Enel, standing firmly on Abel''s side, and then shouting out what kind of emperor he was, Now there are two Shichibukai helpers, one is leaving and the other is staying. Although it is somewhat different from what I imagined before, it is still acceptable. "General Qing Pheasant, it''s time to catch them all!" At Doflamingo''s urging, Aokiji nodded slightly, condensed a very sharp ice blade in his hand, and then... Poof! Qing Pheasant¡¯s next move shocked the entire audience! Because he was not attacking anyone on Abel''s side, but Vergo who was standing behind him! In Vergo''s stunned eyes, the ice blade in Aoki''s hand penetrated directly through the guy''s chest, and then the ice quickly spread around the body. Vergo had no defense at all, and he couldn''t figure out why his commander would suddenly attack him? With a puzzled expression, his body fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards, a marine took off the mask and hood used to camouflage his face, stood up and said loudly: "Don''t panic, everyone! I am Colonel Rosinandi, and I have brought the latest order from the Warring States Marshal!" "Vergo''s true identity is actually the top official of the Don Quixote family and an undercover spy sent by Doflamingo to infiltrate the navy!" "In order to collect evidence of the crimes of the Don Quixote family, the Warring States Marshal used this person as bait and secretly intercepted a large amount of information." When Rosinandi came forward to ¡®resurrection from the dead¡¯, Doflamingo and Vergo were both shocked! There was an incredible look in his eyes! Vergo finally knew what the problem was and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Everything was lost! At this time, even if he wanted to fight back after his identity was exposed, it would be too late. Because under the blue pheasant''s ice, he was severely injured in an instant and had no strength to resist. His consciousness began to blur, and he finally fell into darkness. "Impossible! How can you still be alive?!" Doflamingo lost his composure and did not want to believe what he saw. "Fake, all fake! You are not Rosinandi, you must be someone else pretending to be you! Say, who are you?!" Rosinandi stopped preaching and looked at his brother with pity, "Dover, see the reality clearly. You have lost and been completely abandoned. My presence here is the best evidence." "So, you''re not here to help me, you''re here to catch me, right?" "That''s right, in the face of absolute evidence, let''s just surrender, Dover." Chapter 443 At this moment, a flash of realization flashed through Doflamingo''s mind. No wonder he always felt that something was wrong when he asked for help this time. Now that I think about it, what Wulaoxing agreed to was a little too happy. that''s the truth. Doflamingo used his identity as a former Celestial Dragon to do things outside, robbed heavenly gold, and threatened them with the secret he knew, which had long made them unhappy. This time I have the opportunity to shut him up completely, of course I have to do it right! Don¡¯t give him a chance to stand up! Chapter 659: Never compromise, vow to crush the world under his feet! Doflamingo, who had figured out the key to the matter, suddenly started laughing, and he was laughing like crazy. For some reason, all that came to his mind at this moment were the tragic scenes of his parents giving up their identity as Celestial Dragons, taking him and his brother away from the Holy Land of Mariejoia, and living outside. It was the desolate ending in which he took his father''s head, seeking recognition, but was driven away. From then on, he vowed never to let anyone underestimate him again. All the things he lost, one day, he will get them all back! And those group of Tianlong people, his dream is to trample them under his feet, and then pay back the humiliation, pain, and cold eyes he suffered ten times and a hundred times! And if he wants to do this, he can only walk towards the throne step by step. Anyone who blocks him will be thrown into the trash. Even if it was his own brother, he would not hesitate to raise the gun in his hand and kill him! But when he got to this point, he suddenly discovered that in fact, he had not been able to get any closer to that dream. The five old stars of the world government With just one order, he was completely abandoned, and a navy admiral was sent to capture him. "So I was a complete loser from the beginning?" Amidst Doflamingo''s crazy laughter, Aokiji announced unhurriedly: "It has been discovered that Donquixote Doflamingo and his faction, the Donquixote Family, are responsible for smuggling arms. , engaged in human trafficking, murdered naval generals, and stole the country by illegal means, plus espionage." "The evidence is conclusive, and he will be deprived of the title of Shichibukai and all related rights. All naval forces will listen to the order and immediately arrest him and imprison him in the impel city." Doflamingo is finished, and so is the Don Quixote family! But just when the navy stepped forward, preparing to wipe out the entire Don Quixote family and imprison them all, an unexpected person took the initiative to stand up. "Hey, hey, hey, are you marines too ignoring my existence?" Abel gently waved the autumn water in his hand, and a sword flashed past, immediately drawing a smooth and smooth trace on the ground. Just like the Chu-He-Han realm, the two sides were divided into different areas. The reason for his action is also very simple. He has long regarded the entire Don Quixote family as his own. Now that the navy suddenly came out to arrest all the members of the Don Quixote family, they were undoubtedly taking food from his mouth! Once these people are caught, the huge network of resource channels under the Don Quixote family will immediately fall apart. So how could he tolerate such a thing happening. Furthermore, he never thought that Aojiji and the others would let him go after they captured Doflamingo and the others. Since this battle is inevitable, of course, we must express our stance earlier. Lest anyone think he is cowardly. Doflamingo''s laughter suddenly stopped. He looked at Abel, "Want everything from me? Okay, then I''ll give it all to you!" "But I have a request. You must accept all the cadres of the Don Quixote family and treat them equally." "Abel, since you are so confident that you can replace me and go to that throne, then just show it to me. Start by killing these navy, blah blah blah blah!" Doflamingo laughed again. It doesn¡¯t matter if you say he is diverting trouble to others, or if you say he really gave up. Everyone knows that this is both a ¡®gift¡¯ and a ¡®curse¡¯! Because if you want to receive this ¡®legacy¡¯, you must first pass the Aoki Pheasant and numerous naval forces. If you can¡¯t find a way to keep these people, don¡¯t mention anything! So Doflamingo can be said to have posed a difficult problem for Abel. This also made his mood suddenly become particularly cheerful. Of course, maybe he still had the idea of ????taking advantage of the fisherman and waited for both Abel and the navy to suffer losses. Abel understood all these principles. But if you understand, can you give up? impossible! Even if it was a bullet, he would swallow it hard. Even if it explodes, it can only explode in his stomach! Ever since, a confident smile appeared on Abel''s face, "Okay, then I''ll take it without any courtesy!" "If you want to arrest someone, just come over and try." "Everyone in the Dragon Hunting Guild, listen, anyone who dares to cross the line will be killed!" Among the three sentences, the first sentence was said to Doflamingo, the second sentence was said to the navy, and the third sentence was said to his own people. ¡± Directly stated his attitude. Even Doflamingo, who felt that he had given Abel a difficult problem, was startled, and then an extremely complicated look appeared on his face. The members of the Don Quixote family who were captured or defeated but still had consciousness felt the same way. Obviously not long ago, the two sides were still in a hostile relationship. But in a blink of an eye, they became ''companions'' who needed to be protected by each other. And the young master personally agreed! How should I put it? After hearing it, I felt very complicated, but deep down there was a sense of relief and relaxation. If it were anyone else, it might be difficult for them to recognize it. But if this person is Abel, who used to get along with all of them day and night, and was the top cadre of the original family, it doesn''t seem so difficult to accept. Even happy! Instead of taking refuge in Kaido or being captured by the navy, they would rather leave their family in Abel''s hands. At least Abel is one of his own! "Why? Haven''t you already left the Don Quixote family? Why are you still wading into this muddy water?" Rosinandi asked in confusion with a somewhat excited tone. "Muddy water? Yes, the Don Quixote family is a dirty, sinful, smelly, muddy water. But don''t forget, I was once part of this muddy water." "Can I become clear and clean after leaving? Don''t be naive, Corazon!" "Since I chose to take over the Don Quixote family, I will also bear all the sins and consequences!" "All those unjust souls who died in vain, those who swore revenge, and you navy who claim to be just, if you want to kill me, come together!" "This head is here, come and get it. Even if you die, you will make the world tremble with it!" As the words fell, Abel''s momentum reached a peak, shocking countless people into silence. If Garp is a hero of the navy, then many people saw what a real hero looks like for the first time today. To achieve the goal, do whatever it takes! Even if you are guilty, you still have no regrets! Don¡¯t ask for longevity, just for a moment of brilliance! Never compromise, vow to crush the world under your feet! Whitewash? That is the path only the weak will choose. Abel disdained it. Even Rosinandi was shocked by his remarks and lost his voice, as if he had used the power of the Silence Fruit. Chapter 660 The power of ice? I have it too! Qing Zhi''s cold poker face that had remained unchanged for thousands of years also changed for the first time, and his eyes became serious. "This person will be more dangerous than Doflamingo. We must not let him continue to develop." He made such a decision immediately. The movements of the hands are not slow either. I saw an explosion under his feet, and in an instant he crossed the boundary that Abel had cut with the light of his knife, and threw himself at Abel with open arms. icetime! The blue pheasant, with half of its body converted into ice crystals, exudes extremely cold air. With just a slight touch, it can instantly freeze people into lifelike ice sculptures. But Abel seemed to have no reaction, standing there blankly. Got it. "I lied to you!" Abel, whose body was frozen rapidly, suddenly opened his mouth, revealing his dazzling white teeth. The ice layer only covered half of the face and then stopped suddenly! kindness? wrong! Qing Zhi was startled for a moment, and immediately wanted to pull away, but Abel was not such a casual man. He even hugged her, and wanted to leave without paying any price? Black lightning had already appeared in front of Qing Zhi, making his eyelids jump. Boom! Abel used Ba Tang''s powerful punch and directly destroyed half a street of buildings. In the clearing, Aoki Pheasant, who had re-condensed his body from elemental transformation, immediately coughed up two mouthfuls of blood on the ground. Although he had dodged in time at the critical moment, Ba Tang had the characteristic of being exposed, so he was still affected. Qingzhi couldn''t help but frown. He originally wanted to quickly deal with the opponent, but in the end, the opponent took advantage of him and caught him off guard. "Two broken ribs, now I''m in trouble." "And was that domineering and domineering look just now?" "Calm down, the most important thing now is to find out why the opponent has just become immune to the frozen fruit ability attack." Qingzhi took a deep breath, the broken ribs were still aching. Looking at the other side, all the generals rushed out, how could the navy still stay in place and watch the fun. At this moment, he was already fighting with other members of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Although in terms of numbers, the Dragon Hunting Guild does not have the upper hand, and they just had a fight. But under the pressure of the navy, the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Don Quixote family have spontaneously united together. Don¡¯t forget, this is Dressrosa, the territory of the Don Quixote family. So comparing the number of people is actually not false. If the quality is not good, the quantity will be a big deal. And in terms of high-end combat power, the Dragon Hunting Guild is dominant. No one in the Navy can deal with just one Enero. Chapter 444 This is also the reason why Aokiji initially hoped to use the name of Shichibukai to force the opponent to withdraw from the battlefield. It''s a pity that it failed. Enelu doesn''t care about it at all. Fortunately, he succeeded in persuading Jinbei to retreat, so nothing was gained. "We cannot drag it out any longer, we must resolve it quickly." After looking at the situation on the field, Qingzhi immediately made this judgment. Frozen time capsule! After suffering a loss, Qingzhi chose to release a cold air shock wave from a long distance to attack Abel, freezing all obstacles in his path. Whether it was the punch just now or the long knife in his hand, it seemed to prove that Abel was a close combat opponent who was good at physical skills and swordsmanship. Then using long-range attacks to test is the right thing to do. After all, he still hasn''t figured out why the previous attack failed to freeze it. Even if you want a quick victory, you can''t act recklessly. There is no conflict between the two. Facing Qing Pheasant''s probing attack, Abel approached step by step with a knife to build momentum for himself. Not to mention freezing it, those attacks couldn''t even delay it. As soon as it touched Abel''s feet, it shattered directly. This scene also made Qing Zhi¡¯s expression condense again! "It''s not melting, and it''s not under any attack. Why is this happening?" Qing Pheasant was puzzled, but the movements of his hands were not slow. Violent pheasant mouth! Two thorn spears! The former still focuses on freezing ability, but the latter has very intuitive physical attack power and penetrating power. Under the gaze of the blue pheasant, whether it was the beautiful ice bird or the sharp ice spear, they collapsed and disintegrated the moment they hit Abel? ! Abel gently patted off the remaining ice residue on his body, and suddenly said: "Are you confused as to why your freezing attack suddenly doesn''t work?" Qingzhi didn''t say anything, which was considered acquiescence. "The reason is actually very simple. Because I also have the power of ice!" In Qingzhi''s shocked eyes, countless ice edges pierced out from the ground, extending all the way to his feet. This pure ice attribute attack was naturally impossible to cause any harm to him, so he had no intention of dodging and wanted to experience it personally. "It''s actually real ice." Qing Zhi touched the ice pick that had ''pierced'' him, and was greatly shocked! "Is it the lower fruit of the frozen fruit? Or another devil fruit with similar attributes?" Now Aokiji finally understood why his freezing attack didn''t work. The two of them actually have exactly the same abilities? ! It¡¯s simply incredible! "Ah, I almost forgot, this trick is nothing new. So what about this?" Snapped! Abel snapped his fingers casually. Nothing happened? No, it¡¯s in heaven! Noticing the shadow on the ground, Qingzhi immediately raised his head and saw three extremely huge ice meteorites condensed out of thin air and falling rapidly. And the target is not him. It is the entire navy! Once such a large-scale destructive attack is carried out, the navy he brought will not survive much if not all are killed. So he immediately stepped heavily on the ground, rose into the sky, and headed straight for the ice meteorite. Ice condensed on the right fist, and the armament was full of dominance. Recalling the content of training with Garp in the past, Aokiji did not hesitate in his physical strength and violently swung his right fist. He has never given up on physical training! Boom! ! The first ice meteorite was exploded instantly, followed by the second one. However, when the third ice meteorite was bombarded, the power of Aoki Pheasant''s punch was gone, and it only broke it in half from the middle. Qingzhi gasped for breath and wanted to punch again, but the explosion just now forced him to take some relief. During this gap period, a large number of broken ice stones and the two halves of ice meteorites fell one after another. Although many marines tried their best to avoid, they were still hit one after another, screaming and wailing. Fortunately, Aokiji finally calmed down, and the power of the frozen fruit exploded again, raising a huge ice cover on the ground, trapping all the navy in the ''bowl''. Although this could not block the impact of the three ice meteorites falling, it was enough to block the current aftermath, especially the third ice meteorite that split in half. Chapter 661: The Explosive Dragon Fist with full firepower! "Have you finally woken up from the nightmare?" "I almost thought I was dead" "Fortunately, we have General Qing Pheasant!" "Yes, with General Aoki Pheasant here, we will never lose." "That''s General Aoki Pheasant, whom even Lieutenant General Garp often praises!" . . . . . . Just as the navy was celebrating their narrow escape, the ice cover above their heads suddenly shattered. A familiar figure crossed their line of sight and hit the ground hard! Everyone turned around and saw that it was General Qing Pheasant whom they had placed unlimited confidence in just now! Obviously, even Aoki Pheasant cannot protect so many navy and still be able to cope with Abel''s attack. If Qing Pheasant had that kind of ability, Abel would have led his men to retreat long ago. The downed Qingzhi stood up from the ground again with a solemn expression. The situation is becoming more and more difficult. Both of them have the same ''ice ability''. When they cancel each other out, neither one can do anything to the other. So the only competition left is physical skills and domineering. In these two aspects, Qing Pheasant''s level is definitely not low. It was only the brief confrontation that made him realize that the opponent''s level was not below him. Even with the blessing of that ''strange power'', he suffered a hidden loss as soon as he came up. Now it is no longer a question of whether Doflamingo and other members of the Don Quixote family can be taken away, but if he cannot defeat the other party as soon as possible, he and the navy he brought will all have to answer here. This was a situation that he never expected before leading the team on the mission. In the blink of an eye, the two were fighting fiercely together again. And they all tacitly gave up using the power of ice, and fought entirely with physical skills and domineering. If Qing Pheasant was forced to do it, then Abel was simply enjoying the joy of fighting! Even if an opponent like Aoki has ''lost'' his signature frozen fruit ability, not just anyone can challenge him, he is still very powerful. But facing Abel with full firepower, this level is still not enough! Boom! ! Abel''s punch with a domineering punch collided violently with Aoki''s punch, which concentrated all the armament and domineering energy on his hand. The black electric arc shines extremely brightly! In the end, it was Abel''s brute force and dominance that was superior, and he instantly knocked the green pheasant away. Shave! Abel''s figure immediately chased after him. Ba Tang¡¤Explosive Dragon Fist! Another dazzling golden light burst out from the black lightning. This punch carried 100% of Abel''s strength, and he shot it brazenly. Qing Pheasant''s eyes narrowed, and ice walls stood up from the ground one after another. But under the illumination of that golden light, it almost collapsed at the first touch! Abel arrived in front of Qing Pheasant in the blink of an eye. "Ice coffin!" At this moment, Aokiji decisively gave up using elementalization to evade. Because that punch was mixed with a lot of overlord-colored domineering energy, he couldn''t completely dodge it. Even if only part of his body was hit, it would still cause him heavy damage. Then the only thing you can do is gamble on your strongest defense. In an instant, a blue crystal seemed to be condensed from tens of thousands of years of ice, enveloping Aoki Pheasant''s entire body. Have you ever seen ice harder than diamond? This is it! It¡¯s just that the strongest defense of this move comes at the cost of giving up all flexibility and autonomy. During this period, the blue pheasant can do nothing but observe the outside environment with its eyes. Theoretically, the defense of this move is difficult to break. But unfortunately, Abel''s punch had the effect of ''breaking defense''. Any defense will melt under that golden light. Snap! The moment the ''ice coffin'' shattered, Qing Pheasant was obviously stunned for a moment. He had thought that the other party might be able to break through his defense, but he never thought it would be so easy and simple. It''s like breaking a pane of glass. Bang! Qingzhi''s chest instantly collapsed with a fist mark, causing him to spit out a large mouthful of blood. Then the golden divine dragon passed through his body, entangled him tightly, and exploded! "Cough cough cough" In the smoke and dust, Qingzhi''s clothes were in tatters, with blood stains on many parts of his body, and he looked extremely embarrassed. But the most serious injury is still in the chest. All the bones there have been shattered, damaging the inside. "General Qing Pheasant?!" Rosinandi, who was still struggling to hold on, screamed in surprise. The next moment, the dazzling lightning struck him instantly, and he fell to the ground unwillingly with black smoke rising from his body. "You dare to be distracted on the battlefield with this little strength?" Enilu glanced at Rosinandi with disdain, then summoned hundreds of thunderbolts as thick as arms again, and began to wreak havoc on the battlefield. Countless naval forces were reduced to ashes, unable to escape even if they wanted to. Heart Net + Thunder Fruit = Head Locking Thunder Punishment! Chapter 445 Because he no longer had to worry about sand, Baymax also switched to superhero mode and started flying into the air to bombard him wildly. There were many people, but Abel hid his tricks, not letting Baymax show his true power, nor summoning Oz, the psychic Trolloc. There is no need at all, let¡¯s leave it to Kaido and this guy¡¯s Beasts Pirates to enjoy when the time comes. In addition, on this chaotic battlefield, the Germa 66 led by Gaji directly produced tons of output, and the enemy-killing efficiency was no worse than Eniro. Moreover, those clone soldiers can block each other''s guns in various ways, without having to consider the issue of morale at all. They are simply ruthless war machines. Coupled with the whole family joining the battle and various high-tech weapons, the navy was beaten to pieces. Perhaps Gaji''s fighting ability is not enough when dealing with top-notch opponents, but in low-to-mid-range food abuse games, Gaji is simply omnipotent, as if he is frying fish in a fish pond! Under their leadership, can the remaining minions of the Don Quixote family not even know how to fight against the odds? They rushed forward one by one, as if they had been injected with chicken blood. On the other hand, the navy''s morale is declining very quickly, and the attrition rate is even faster. The main reason is that Admiral Aokiji, the backbone of all the navy, failed to show off his power as before and eliminate the enemy''s leaders and cadres at the first moment. Instead, he fell into a bitter battle and was about to lose. As for other naval generals, most of them are rear admirals and colonels, not even a lieutenant general. Basically, they have all been killed one by one by Enel. It can only be said that the Thunder Fruit is indeed a powerful ability with one of the most powerful attacks in the natural system! Seeing the situation reversed in front of him, Doflamingo fell silent again. Why are the enemies he considers powerful unable to do anything to this kid Abel? First it was Jack, then Kaido, then General Aokiji. Has he really been eliminated by the new era? Doflamingo was very reluctant, but there was nothing he could do. It would be fine if he could help Qing Pheasant defeat Abel by betraying him now, but judging from the current situation, even if he is added to the team, the result will not change in any way. Unknowingly, Abel had grown to a point that he had never expected and could not believe. Whether it¡¯s strength or power! Chapter 662 A great victory! When Qing Pheasant wanted to use "Ice Age" to freeze the entire battlefield to make a comeback, Abel was not polite. The Shadow Mage, who had been hiding in Aoki''s shadow for a long time, immediately came out and gave Aoki the final blow! At that time, Aoki Pheasant''s entire attention was on Abel, and he was also exerting all his strength to activate the ability of the frozen fruit, so he ignored the detailed changes in the shadow behind him. So much so that when the shadow mage with bombs all over his body grinned ferociously, Aokiji''s heart immediately sank. Boom boom boom boom boom! A series of huge explosions resounded throughout the battlefield, and the fierce flames soaring into the sky also drowned Aoki Pheasant''s figure. The ice age that spread out suddenly came to an abrupt end and was interrupted before it could cover the entire battlefield. But Qing Pheasant is indeed a Qing Pheasant. At that critical moment, he still used ice to protect himself in time. Poof! Almost! A long knife penetrated his body from behind. In the explosion at that distance, Abel relied on his high defense and forcibly exchanged places with the Shadow Mage. Aokiji only had time to defend himself from the explosion, but he didn''t expect that the sharp blade that appeared strangely in the explosion was the real means to end him! "You lose, Kuzan." Abel''s voice sounded slowly from behind. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of Qingzhi''s mouth, but he did not give up. A ray of cold air emanated from his wound, and then froze the wound and the entire autumn water. But when the cold air spread to Abel, it immediately lost its effect. "Any last words?" The green pheasant remained silent. Abel understood his attitude, his left hand emitted black mist, knocked him to the ground, and pinched Qingzhi''s head. Under the power of the Dark Fruit, Aokiji immediately could no longer release the Devil Fruit power. Abel used force and shattered the ice on the blade, then pulled it out with a pop, and then aimed it at Qing Zhi''s neck. With only a slight amount of force, you can easily cut off the head of the blue pheasant. But just when Abel was about to take action, Robin suddenly appeared. "No, please wait." As early as the moment Aoki led the navy, Robin immediately hid in fear. Because when Aokiji was not an admiral of the navy, he participated in the demon-slaying order that destroyed O''Hara. But when Robin was finally found, Aoki released the water and deliberately let Robin go, warning Robin to be happy to save his life and to live a low-key life in the future. And emphasized that he is not her "companion", but an "enemy". If anything goes wrong, he will be the first to arrest her. Therefore, Robin is both afraid of the blue pheasant, but also grateful to him in his heart. And when Qingzhi was about to be executed, gratitude finally overcame his fear and he ran out, wanting to plead for Qingzhi. After hearing Robin''s reasons, Abel did not put away the blade, but said to Qing Pheasant: "Let all the navy put down their weapons and surrender immediately, otherwise you will die, and none of the navy you brought will survive. Youself choose." It was impossible for Aokiji to compromise with the pirates, but Robin''s plea and the killed marines flashed before his eyes, making it impossible for him to make a selfish choice. After a few minutes, all the navy dropped their weapons. When being captured, many navy even breathed a sigh of relief. Although the navy is a profession that advertises justice, some people just regard it as a job. If you can live, who is willing to die? What¡¯s more, it¡¯s such a meaningless way to die. "Thanks." There were many things to say, but in the end Robin only said this sentence. "I prefer practical actions to verbal thanks, you know, my housekeeper and secretary." Robin smiled brightly and nodded gently. Now that we are on this pirate ship, we naturally cannot escape. "Arrest them all and find a place to detain them first." Abel immediately gave the order. Among them, Qingzhi was locked with sea-floor stone handcuffs. Just in case, Gaji simply used medicine to make Qingzhi sleep. When the battle ended, many people were still in disbelief. That¡¯s a navy admiral! They actually captured the admiral alive, and there are so many navy? ! Now the Navy Headquarters must be crazy! But Abel had his own considerations, so he didn¡¯t mention this issue for the time being. "Dover, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Abel came to Doflamingo and spoke calmly, not afraid at all that the other party would turn his back on him. Because Doflamingo has no way out at this moment, even if it happens again, Abel is confident that he can directly seize the entire Don Quixote family. But it seems that Doflamingo has no intention of denying his credit. "From now on, the Don Quixote family belongs to you, and you are the new young master." "So simple?" "Oh, do I still have the ability to resist now?" Doflamingo mocked. "I know you are unwilling, but the fact is right in front of you. I am more likely to sit in that position than you, so leaving the family in my hands is a win-win choice." Well, I won twice by myself! Then Abel continued: "I built a manor for you on a small island. When you have nothing to do, you can read the newspaper and play around." "When I succeed, I will definitely let you see it with your own eyes." Doflamingo was silent for a moment, and then sneered again: "House arrest is house arrest, and you say it so grandly. I will always watch you to see whether you go to **** or trample the Celestial Dragons under your feet. " "I think that day will not come too late." At Abel''s signal, Gaji also injected Doflamingo with a dose of medicine, making him fall asleep. Doflamingo is a careerist and must be guarded against. But putting Shanghai stone handcuffs on him is not very good-looking. So what Abel meant was to have Gaji perform an operation on Doflamingo and place a fragment of seastone on each section of his spine. This will ensure that Doflamingo can live a stable ''retirement'' life. Then Abel asked Dabai to treat these members of the Don Quixote family. Now that Doflamingo is forced to abdicate, Abel has become everyone''s new young master. It''s a little hard to accept for a while, and it feels weird. But no one dared to resist or make any small moves, at least not now. First, they are a little scared of being beaten, and second, not everyone is as loyal to Doflamingo. Abel was well aware of the attitude of these people, but he didn''t care. Waiting for tomorrow, he will make all members swear allegiance to him. [Commandment: Oath] (Heraldry) Title Effect: Once the person who swears an oath to you breaks the oath, his soul will be wiped out immediately. This thing can finally come in handy. Chapter 663 Meeting old friends The next day, Abel took advantage of the fact that the news here had not yet spread. First, he asked everyone in the Don Quixote family to swear allegiance to him, making full use of the ability of [Commandment: Oath]. Then he found several pirate minions to verify the consequences of breaking the oath in front of everyone. One or two may be coincidences or pre-designed deceptions. But it¡¯s impossible for everyone to be the same. This also makes people who have other thoughts in their minds suddenly feel as if they have been poured cold water on them. Abel was not prepared to just talk about friendship with them. Without this layer of ''shackles'', there would be little trust left between the two parties. Of course, if they had to sacrifice themselves and betray him, then there was nothing he could do. But he thought that there were only a few people who were so willing to risk their lives. After establishing internal relations, it is basically equivalent to having all the resources of the entire Don Quixote family in hand. Thanks a lot to Doflamingo for this, there are basically no secrets that Serka¡¯s top officials don¡¯t know. In the end, Abel sent all the captured navy to the toy factory and asked Sha to turn them into toys, once and for all! Among them, naturally, Aokiji, the admiral, and Rosinandi were included! In Abel''s view, the most buggy part of the Childlike Fruit is that it can completely erase the human being who has been turned into a toy from social relations, as if this person never existed from the beginning. Without the memories related to the navy and Aokiji, the Dragon Hunting Guild will no longer arouse the navy''s fear and pursuit. In order to prevent himself from forgetting these things, Abel had naturally recorded them all in his little notebook in advance. Chapter 446 With the memory of his past life that will not be erased, coupled with the contents recorded in the notebook, he can immediately let him know what happened and what he did. Then Sha was about to cry because there were so many people waiting in line for her. This is simply labor exploitation, and it¡¯s also child labor! But what Abel did was not as cruel as Flamenco. Don''t forget, half of the citizens of Dressrosa were turned into toys. During that period of time, Sand had almost no time to rest at all. He started to ''work'' every day after waking up. He could not rest until his physical strength was completely exhausted, and then continued to repeat the next day. God knows how long she had to go through that hellish life before she finally came to an end and could relax a little. Things are better now. Although the boss has changed, he is still being squeezed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there are enough grapes to eat as much as you want, Sha would really give up! (I only dare to think about it in my heart) After dealing with internal and external troubles quickly and quickly, the first thing Abel did was to lead people to capture Caesar who wanted to escape. "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding! How could I want to escape? I just... just sat for too long, so I just wanted to go for a walk." Caesar, who was captured, forced out a smile with an ugly face and hurriedly explained. There was no way, he had resisted during the process of being captured, and then... nothing happened. Especially after hearing the news that Abel had led the newly established Dragon Hunting Guild to completely annex the Don Quixote family, forcing Doflamingo to abdicate in favor of others, he was even more honest and cooperative. Resolutely don¡¯t give others the opportunity to use the topic to make a fuss! "A walk? A walk on the boat and then out to the sea?" As Abel spoke, he patted Caesar''s face slowly with his scabbard. I don¡¯t know why, but what Caesar felt at this moment was not humiliation, but a bone-chilling chill and murderous aura. Caesar couldn''t help but laughed dryly, "I have a disease that causes me to accidentally run onto the ship for a walk. It''s true. It should be a side effect I got while developing the latest poison gas weapons. I''ll be fine after just two days of rest. " At this time, Abel looked at him and suddenly said quietly: "Tell me, how much did Big Mom secretly receive?" "It''s less than 500 million! I''m not who you think. Wait a minute, I can explain!" When he realized that he had spilled the beans, Caesar instantly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body began to tremble. "Explain? Wait until you get down there and explain it to the experimental subjects you killed." Abel suddenly made a serious face, revealing an indifferent face. He gently flicked the autumn water in his hand outward with his thumb, and suddenly a small sharp blade was exposed, and he cut Caesar''s neck with a small incision. "This person really wants to kill me." When Caesar realized this, he was immediately frightened and sweating. "I was wrong, I never dare to ride in two boats again. I will return all the money I received to bigmom, don''t kill me!" Caesar couldn''t bear the pressure and immediately began to beg for mercy. When Abel heard this, an elusive smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Who did you just say you would give back the money you received?" "Big uh, here it is, give it all to you!" Caesar''s mind finally came to his senses, and he immediately said flatteringly that he would hand over all the "stolen money" and would never do such a thing again. Unexpectedly, Abel shook his head and said to him, "Why not do it?" "I won''t do it anymore, I won''t do it anymore, and I won''t dare to do it again." "No, you have to do it! And you have to accept everyone who comes!" "Ah? What does this mean?" Caesar was stunned. But Abel showed a meaningful smile and said, "Why don''t you want the money that was given to you for free?" Caesar was dumbfounded. This is to use him to fish, and you are a white wolf with nothing! If this is just taking money and not doing anything. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the reputation is bad or not. Those forces must try their best to kill him! But just as Caesar was about to refuse, the blade on his neck stretched another inch, making his heart feel cold. "I understand, absolutely no problem!" Caesar immediately patted his chest and began to assure Abel of his loyalty. Abel nodded with satisfaction, and then, as if something suddenly occurred to him, he said to Caesar, "I''m not worried about you doing research here alone." "I would like to introduce you to a colleague. If you need scientific research funds or any facilities and equipment in the future, you can tell him." "By the way, I almost forgot, you are old friends." ?Old friend? What old friend? Just when Caesar was confused, Gaji walked in from the door with a wicked smile on his face. Apparently, he had heard all the previous conversation, and he was secretly happy. "Long time no see, Caesar." "Gaji?!!" Caesar''s chin dropped to the ground, his eyes stared out several meters away, and he vividly demonstrated to everyone what Yan Yi is. It was really hard for him to imagine that he would see his old ¡®old friends¡¯ here. Yes, it must be an old friend! Chapter 664 Declaration of war in the newspaper! It was Abel''s idea from the beginning to hand over Caesar to Gazi for management. First of all, Gaji, who has a contract, will never betray him. Secondly, Gaji and Caesar were both members of the illegal research team Mads. It¡¯s definitely not too much to call them old friends. In the original book, after Caesar was released by Luffy and others, he turned around and joined Gaji, which shows that the relationship between the two is not bad. With this relationship, Caesar will feel at ease to some extent and will be more happy in the new environment. Furthermore, in order to prevent Caesar from swindling his own money in the name of scientific research. With Jiazhi as a check, more than 90% of waste can be completely eliminated. As for the remaining ten percent. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. As long as Caesar conducts scientific research honestly and produces more useful results, Abel will not be stingy with this. After all, everyone wants to enjoy themselves and cannot be pushed into a hurry. Finally, Caesar and Gaji can be catfish and compete with each other. As genius scientists, even when faced with Vegapunk''s perverted bug, Caesar and Gaji never gave up, thinking that they could not compete with each other. So they definitely want to overpower each other. Today you have researched something, it is very powerful. What would the other person think and do? I will definitely develop something more powerful right away, proving that I am the most genius and the most powerful person. In this way, the scientific research progress of the two people will definitely increase rapidly! By then, Abel can enjoy the scientific research results of the two of them with his eyes closed. Killing two birds with one stone, Abel felt like he was going to touch the switch like Qin Shihuang - he was in trouble. He is truly a black-hearted boss! Caesar, who was taken away by Gaji, didn''t know what kind of 007 work system was about to await him, but he was still very happy when he was out of Abel''s sight. Maybe life in the future will be more free and unrestrained! "Gaji, we are old friends. You won''t cheat me, right?" Out of caution, Caesar asked one more question when boarding the boat. I saw Gaji looking at Caesar with a sincere face and said: "Absolutely not. Have I cheated you after so many years? From now on, as long as I have one hundred beli of research funds, you will have fifty beli." "Brothers!" Caesar was so moved that he almost cried, but he always felt that there was something strange about what he said just now. "Hurry up and go, I can''t wait to see your wonderful inventions over the years." "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! No problem, I promise, it will definitely knock your jaw off." "I''ll wait and see." In this way, Caesar was tricked into boarding the pirate ship, and may never have the chance to get off again in his life. . . . . . . . A few days later, on a deserted island. The gloomy-looking Doflamingo was ''exiled'' here. Of course, Abel used the more euphemistic term "let him support himself in old age". He also built a luxurious manor for Doflamingo in the center of the island, complete with butlers and servants. Any supplies needed for daily life can be provided by the transport ship that only comes once a month. ?And don¡¯t even think about escaping. Gaji not only placed multiple pieces of the Sea Tower Stone on Doflamingo''s spine to limit his Devil Fruit abilities, but also buried multiple micro-bombs in his body. Its power is enough to level the entire manor. But as long as Doflamingo doesn''t step out of this manor, it won''t be triggered. When Doflamingo found out, he immediately sneered, feeling that this was a ''birdcage'' trapping him inside! He used this trick to deal with others before, but now it''s his turn to ''enjoy'' it. After sneering, Doflamingo''s expression returned to calm. While ordering his servants to get drinks and fruits, he sat on a chair outside and picked up the newspaper. If nothing unexpected happens, newspapers will be the only channel for him to obtain external information for a long time to come. When he opened the newspaper and saw the title and content on the cover, his pupils immediately shrank. "Madman, you are all crazy! I want to see how far you can go? Maybe I can reserve a room for you here in advance, **** Abel!" Amid Doflamingo''s curses, the front page of the latest issue of the newspaper contained a declaration. Abel officially established the Dragon Hunting Guild and declared war on the Beast Pirates! Only after others have finished fighting can newspapers report it. But this is the first time I have seen this kind of behavior of using news in newspapers to declare war before the fight has started. And the target of the declaration of war is Kaido¡¯s Beast Pirates! That is a super power that even the navy does not dare to cause friction easily. Anyone who dares to do this is either a madman or a genius! It only took a declaration of war to stir up the changes in the entire sea. Countless people were stunned and shocked by this! Some people are disdainful and think that such people are just trying to please others. The next death will undoubtedly be ugly. But there are also people who support Abel and think this approach is cool. They hope he can succeed and defeat the top! The two voices were so quarrelsome that no one could convince the other. One is a veteran strongman, the strongest creature that cannot be killed. One is the new ace, a super newcomer who is famous all over the world for stepping on Kaido''s head. Logically speaking, there should be a lot of people supporting Kaido. But the "impression flow" in the previous news reports was so terrible that many people believed that both sides were not without the power to fight. Chapter 447 Especially when several cadres and members of the Dragon Hunting Guild were exposed in subsequent newspapers, it caused even more waves! Eneru, the former "Thunder God" of the Shichibukai, named himself "Thunder Emperor", left the Shichibukai and joined the Dragon Hunting Guild with a bounty of 1.08 billion! Vinsmoke Gaji, the ruler of Germa 66, led the entire Germa Kingdom to join the Dragon Hunting Guild, calling himself the "Mechanical Emperor" with a bounty of 770 million! Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, was upgraded to the devil queen, and the bounty was increased to 150 million. The reason why Eniru''s bounty suddenly became so high is because he was the first person to rebel from the Shichibukai, which made the World Government and the Navy very angry! In addition, he is a user with the thunder fruit ability, and the harm and potential are too great, so he directly broke the 1 billion mark. And Gaji¡¯s 770 million bounty is entirely due to his fame. After all, the image of the villain of Germa 66 is almost universally known to every household, and it was thoroughly hacked by the Navy. He has done so many bad things in fairy tales, and the only reason why the reward has not exceeded the 1 billion mark is that Gaji has not been able to show comparable strength for the time being. As for Nicole Robin''s identity being discovered, it was already expected. To be honest, it''s amazing that she has been able to hide her identity until now. Now that he has found such a big backer as the Dragon Hunting Guild, increasing the bounty by tens of millions is simply a matter of seriousness. On the contrary, Abel''s bounty has not increased yet. He is probably waiting for the battle with the Beast Pirates to end before making corresponding adjustments. Chapter 665 Newcomer Report, Trainee Crew Just when Abel was ready to fight to the death with the Beast Pirates, he was about to step on Kaido''s head and get the ticket to the top of the pyramid first. Reality brought him another little surprise. "President, a few boys have found the family''s stronghold in ''Paradise'', claiming to be your employees and have an agreement with you." "The people below didn''t dare to neglect, so they brought them here." Abel was making preparations for the war in Dressrosa, and then he heard such inexplicable news. "Have we made an agreement with my employees? What are their names?" "It seems to be called Kidd, Kira, and by the way, there is also a boy named Bellamy." "." Abel was stunned. It was the three of them. Although these guys are all supernova-level potential stocks in the future, at this stage, they are really not of much use. Therefore, he has always only paved the way for the future, planted a seed in their hearts, and did not interfere with their growth. In the end, they came running by themselves. I guess I saw the explosive news in the newspaper. Of course, he would never turn away the new blood he sent to his door. After all, even the original Rocks Pirates were always absorbing new blood and sending invitations to newcomers with great potential who were making their debut on the sea. Most of the newcomers who have been invited are happy to join the Rocks Pirates, even if they are just a trainee crew member. This is what is called inheritance! Just like Kaido, Big Mom, and Whitebeard in the Rocks Pirates. Also like Red-haired Shanks, Clown Bucky and others in the Roger Pirates. The overlords of the past will eventually disintegrate due to various reasons, but there will always be people among those left behind who will hold high the new flag and become the new overlords. So Abel didn''t want to break such rules. "Bring them to me." "Yes, President." Not long after, when Kidd, Kira and Bellamy walked into the room and saw the person they wanted to see, they were all shocked by the powerful aura exuding from Abel. I saw Abel sitting on the large seat, wearing a suit and leather shoes, wearing Neptune glasses, holding a special cigarette between the index and middle fingers of his right hand, and wearing a red cloak behind him. At this moment, even if he didn''t reveal his domineering aura, he still had the aura of a big boss firmly in hand. Of course, the biggest contribution is the special supply of cigarettes. Every time he takes a puff, his image will rise a little higher in the eyes of Kidd and others, and all kinds of lofty things will come to mind. It¡¯s really a powerful tool for showing off! The three people who had typed the manuscript hundreds of times suddenly seemed as if they could no longer speak. They were all mute. Seeing this, Abel chuckled and took the initiative to break the silence. "Long time no see, Kid, Kira, and Bellamy." Several people whose names were called immediately showed excited expressions on their faces, especially Bellamy. The two had only met once, and several years had passed. Before he came, he had been mentally prepared to be completely forgotten. But now Abel just called his name, and he almost felt something inside his head, and his face was full of excitement. I don¡¯t even remember that they were asked for their names before. Of course, Abel did not forget it. This sentence also made the atmosphere instantly relaxed a lot. "Sir Abel." Abel waved his hand slightly, "I don''t like this title. Just call me boss or president as before." Kidd and Kira then remembered that the person in front of them was no longer a cadre of the Don Quixote family, but the president of the behemoth Dragon Hunting Guild! The two looked at each other, and Kidd was the first to speak: "President Abel, we have the ability to protect ourselves, so we want to go to sea with you." Upon hearing this, Bellamy hurriedly said: "Me too, I came here just to ask if the original agreement was true? I no longer regard Doflamingo as an idol. and role model.¡± Abel still smiled and looked at the three of them. "It''s interesting. Since you three can come to the new world and stand in front of me. Then I will give you this opportunity." "Of course, the premise is that your strength can really pass the test." The three of them are undoubtedly very confident in their own strength. Until Abel brought them to the training ground. "Jinbei, are you interested in helping me teach a few ignorant boys a lesson?" Hearing this, Jinbei smiled and put down the huge barbell in his hand, shaking the ground. Then he said modestly: "The young people nowadays are getting more and more powerful. I can''t teach them a lesson. The most I can do is learn from each other." Abel was also happy, "Be gentle later, don''t beat yourself up." Jinbei smiled and shook his head. The three Kidds next to them looked at Jinbei with extremely unkind eyes, and they all felt that they were being looked down upon. Another reason is that they failed to connect the fat blue fishman in front of them with Shichibukai Jinbe at the first time. This is the same as when Europeans and Americans look at Asians, and when Asians look at European and American people, they all think they look similar. Except for a few unique ones, who can tell what kind of fish-men most fish-men are? It¡¯s almost like a joke. The three of Kidd are determined to let Abel see their growth and changes. They are no longer the weaklings they were before! Soon, there were more people on the training ground. Those are the guys who came to join in the fun because they heard that a new member of the guild was coming and was undergoing an assessment. "Actually, you don''t need three people. I am enough." As soon as he came up, Kidd started taunting. Jinbei was completely unmoved. He just nodded slightly, indicating that he understood and started quickly. He had to complete his daily training later. All the equipment that Abel used for exercise was specially made by Jiazhi, and there were so many of them. Jinbei, who usually also likes to exercise by lifting irons, quickly fell in love with it. In addition, the memory of Aokiji has been erased, so Jinbei does not feel any guilt, and his relationship with Abel is still the same as when he left Fish-Man Island. Jinbei''s indifferent attitude made Kid very unhappy, so he immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the void. The huge barbell that Jinbei had just put down was immediately pulled by a magnetic force. Not only that, all the metal products around it were sucked away. A large number of metal products condensed on Kidd''s right arm, eventually forming a very huge mechanical arm, which directly hit Jinbei. Seeing this scene, not only Jinbei was surprised, but even Abel was surprised. You must know that Kidd didn''t know anything last time, but this time he has become a user with superhuman and magnetic fruit abilities. It¡¯s really impressive! No wonder I dare to say that I already have the ability to protect myself on the sea. Chapter 666 Crush! "It turned out that I was on the right track and ate the magnetic fruit as before." "Yes, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant." Abel nodded slightly, which was considered preliminary approval. This time Kidd will definitely not experience tragedies such as losing his arm and being beaten by the Four Emperors. With him covering him, opponents of that level wouldn''t be able to deal with Kidd at all. So Kidd only needs to hide under his crotch and output like crazy. When Jinbei saw this, his eyes lit up slightly. After all, if these boys are too weak, he will be embarrassed. This is just right now. "Murloc Karate¡¤Karate Sowa Shoken!" Facing the giant mechanical hand that was coming to smash him, Jinbei just took a classic punching posture, and then punched out! Bang! Kid''s metal arm, which was held together by magnets, was directly destroyed by Jinbe''s punch. "Metal rain" began to fall across the entire training ground. Kidd''s expression suddenly changed. Ever since he accidentally ate the magnetic fruit, almost no one could block his attack, whether on his home island or during his brief trip to sea. The greater the number of opponents, the more swords, guns and other weapons they carry, and then the more metals they can use in turn. Under the ebb and flow, he almost wins every battle, and some are increasingly stronger. swell. But what he was facing now was obviously not as easy to deal with as the opponents he had encountered in the past. Kidd couldn''t help but become serious. Magnetic ¡¤ sharp cone gun! He once again used his ability to control the falling metal props, and then launched them towards Jinbe''s location like an arrow from a string. Under the acceleration of magnetism, originally ordinary metal props will become powerful. Jinbei was calm and unmoved. Water suddenly condensed between his hands, and then he swayed it out with all his strength. Fishman Jiu-Jitsu¡¤Water Heart¡¤Ocean Current Over Shoulder Throw! I saw that all the water in the swimming pool next to me was suddenly pulled over, forming a huge wave. This wave first blocked Kidd''s attack, and then hit Kidd head and face. Kidd only had time to open his eyes wide, and then he was hit hard by the current and washed away. In Jinbei''s hands, the seemingly soft and vulnerable water can be used both offensively and defensively. Just like shooting into the sea, the kinetic energy of the bullet will be continuously weakened and attenuated. By the same token, ordinary attacks really can''t penetrate the water flow stirred up by Jinbei. Before anything happened, Kidd, who had been extremely arrogant just now, was severely slapped in the face, and he was as embarrassed as a drowned rat. Just when Kira went to care about Kidd''s condition, Bellamy couldn''t help laughing loudly. Chapter 448 "What? It turns out to be a good-looking but useless person." "Since you don''t have that ability, then just hide in the back and watch my performance!" Bellamy''s arrogance is obviously not inferior to Kidd''s. In addition, despite the fact that they were brought to Dressrosa in the new world together, in fact there was already a faint smell of gunpowder between the two parties from the first time they met. Whoever can impress President Abel in the assessment now will be reused in the future. As a trainee crew member who may join the Dragon Hunting Guild at the same time, this is very important. Everyone wants to dominate the other. Now that Kidd is dying, it¡¯s natural to look at him and Bellamy! As soon as Kira heard this, her expression turned cold. She clenched her weapon and wanted to kill Bellamy first, but was stopped by Kidd. After such a delay, Bellamy had already taken action. I saw him squat down hard, and his legs immediately turned into springs. It turns out that not only Kidd ate the Devil Fruit, Bellamy also ate the Spring Fruit! "Spring sniper!" Bang! Bellamy was really like a spring man. After being compressed, he suddenly shot out. The speed is very fast! But it was still a bit awkward. Jinbei just jumped to the side and dodged this direct attack. Boom! Bellamy smashed straight into the building on the other side. "You can hide quite quickly, but I''ll see how you hide this time!" "Pogo-jumping man!" It was still the same preparation, but this time Bellamy no longer rushed straight towards Jinbei, but kept bouncing back and forth between the surrounding buildings. With each additional bounce, the speed will become faster. At the end of the bounce, Bellamy''s speed has exceeded the speed limit that ordinary people''s dynamic vision can catch up with. Then suddenly, Bellamy seemed to disappear in the eyes of ordinary people. At this moment, the kinetic energy converted from a large amount of elastic potential energy reaches the extreme value, which is when the attack power is the strongest! "This test will be won by me, Bellamy!" Finding the right angle, Bellamy chose to launch the final blow from behind Jinbe. But Jinbei was completely unmoved. First, he let him jump around like a monkey, and then he put his arms in special postures and combined his armed Haki for defense. Mepi! A bang! Bellamy hit Jinbei **** the back, but the expected scene of Jinbei being knocked away did not happen. On the contrary, Bellamy rolled his eyes and fell to the ground with blood spurting from his mouth. Newton''s third law - forces act reciprocally! When Bellamy launches himself as a spring cannonball, if he cannot destroy the enemy, then he will naturally be the one to suffer the backlash. Jinbe himself is a thick-skinned fish-man with strength that far exceeds that of humans. He is also equipped with domineering aura and special defense skills. Bellamy bumped into Jinbe, as if he had hit an iron mountain. As a result, he knocked himself unconscious on the spot. Poof! Abel, who was sitting not far away watching the battle, couldn''t help but start laughing loudly. These boys were really interesting. Fortunately, Bellamy has fainted now, otherwise he would definitely die by now, and then he would try to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. But thanks to Bellamy, he bought some time and finally allowed Kidd to recover from the blow just now. This time he did not dare to be careless, and together with Kira, they launched an attack at the same time. Compared to Kidd and Bellamy''s good luck, Kira has never encountered any Devil Fruits, so she only relies on two "Punisher Scythes" to fight, and her level is not bad. It¡¯s just that Kidd and Kira were still too young at this period, but Jinbei was already a strong man at the level of the Shichibukai. If it weren''t for Abel''s sake, they deliberately let off steam and only carried out defensive counterattacks, giving them a lot of opportunities to show their strength and potential. Kidd and Kira will probably only be killed instantly. After all, no matter how strong your abilities are, they still need to be developed and exercised. After a while, Kidd and Kira were knocked to the ground by Jinbei and could not stand up again. Then Jinbei, who didn''t even break a sweat, said to Abel who came over: "They are all newcomers with full potential, but their foundation is too poor and they still need to be polished." Chapter 667 JOJO? No, it''s GioGio! After the assessment, Abel asked Dabai to send all three of them for treatment. Although the current strength and fighting qualities displayed by the three of them are still very stupid, as Jinbei said, they are indeed several potential newcomers worth cultivating. At least Abel felt that there was no problem in taking them under his command and serving as trainee crew members. As for how high they can reach in the future, it depends on their own efforts. On the eve of the war, it was time to refresh the number of prayer order searches, and Abel immediately called up the system. Although he is now confident of fighting Kaido to the death, wouldn''t it be better if he could increase his strength and harvest some usable items before the war begins! [Do you want to start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ [Current number of searches: 1 (free)] . . . . . . [Start searching for prayer orders. Search completed! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] ¡¾Order description: As the saying goes, Italy has simple folk customs and warm hospitality mafia! Try to be a real gangster superstar! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Become the most powerful gangster godfather in Italy. 2. Kill Diavolo (optional)] ¡¾Order basic reward: 3000 trading points¡¿ [Order optional reward: Golden Insect Arrow ex (can be obtained after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining time to receive the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a prayer order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . At first, Abel almost thought that the world of prayer orders he was going to this time was "The Godfather". It wasn''t until he saw the words ''Diablo'' and ''Golden Insect Arrow'' that he was reminded of his past. memories. If he guessed correctly, he should be going to JoJo''s world this time. And it takes place in Italy, before Diavolo is dead, which should be the plot of the fifth part. Giorno Giovanna, the son of the super villain Dio, has a "golden dream" and wants to change the status quo of the Italian underworld and become a gangster superstar! Then, for some reasons, they joined forces with their companions and began to rebel, and started a desperate fight with Diavolo, the boss of the [Passion] organization at the time, and his men. The reason why Abel was so impressed by these contents was because when he first watched them, he felt that the stand-in abilities of Giorno Giovanna and Diavolo were too buggy. In addition, the plot of this film gave birth to many jokes and famous scenes. For example, the Apata that even dogs don¡¯t drink, the ¡®dog-licking¡¯ Sister Bu, and the scene of a gangster dance on a boat are widely circulated. It is also worth mentioning that since the background of the story is Italy, and there is no "j" in Italian, this Jojo should actually be called "giogio". Giao is done! . . . . . . 2001 AD, Naples, Italy. Abel opened his eyes again and immediately noticed that he was in a tram. When he was about to get off the car to check the situation and collect intelligence, a young blond man suddenly walked up on the tram. The blond man who got into the car was about 15 years old, with a slim but muscular build. But it wasn¡¯t these that caught Abel¡¯s attention, but the three unique oversized curls on the other person¡¯s forehead. More than 90% of people find it difficult to control this hairstyle, but on the person in front of me, it is extremely harmonious and even has a kind of enchanting beauty. Abel knew that the system would not project his ''new body'' here for no reason. Generally speaking, the initial location is either very close to the place where the prayer order is completed, or very close to an important plot character. Each projection time is limited, and the system will naturally not let him waste most of his time on the road. And just when Abel suspected that the other person was the ''protagonist'' Giorno Giovanna, another person got in the car. Whether it''s the strange doll hair style or the white spotted top that exposes the ''door-shaped'' chest, they are all very distinctive. And when the conversation between the two began, Abel was able to completely determine the identities of the two people. In this way, if he wants to kill Diavolo, it will indeed save him a lot of time. As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four. If they were ordinary minions, Abel might not care, but the problem is that many of the stand-in abilities in this world are very weird and buggy, and you can easily get caught if you don''t pay attention. He also didn''t want to face the attack of a group of substitute messengers during the decisive battle with Diavolo. Therefore, we still have to develop some forces of our own and eliminate some of Diavolo''s men first to reduce some pressure for the final decisive battle. While he was thinking, the conversation between the two kept coming. Bruno Bucciarati took the lead in asking the question: "If someone here lost a bag, and the bag contained 1 billion lire, would you hand it over?" 1 billion lire is about 55.55 million yen, which is about 2.8 million yuan. Giorno Giovanna laughed and replied: "How is that possible? Of course he stole it for himself." "Hahaha, you are so honest. What if I am a plainclothes person and I see all this?" "Then I''ll give you half and shut your mouth." "Hahahahaha, I really belong to you!" Bucciarati started laughing loudly after hearing this answer, which seemed to suit him very much, and he also heard that the other party was not lying. Being able to tell whether a person is lying is his special ability. In addition, we can also see from this answer what kind of person Giorno Giovanna is. Then soon, the tram arrived at the station, and the famous scene occurred. Bucciarati asked Giovanna if he had seen Luca "Tear Eyes" at the airport, but Giovanna kept calm and directly denied it. Upon seeing this, Bucciarati first pretended to believe what Giovanni said, then turned around and got out of the car and left. The result was that he suddenly killed a carbine and used the ''tear-eyed'' Luca''s eyeball that he had put into Giovanna''s hand before. It shocked Giovanna, and sweat inevitably broke out on his face. Then Bucciarati stuck his head into the window, quickly stuck out his tongue and licked Giovanni''s face. Finally, he said the classic line, "This smell... is the smell of lying!" Abel has not interfered, just to witness this scene with his own eyes. Yes, that¡¯s the smell! Sister Bu is really a pervert. Just when Bucciarati punched Giorno Giovanna to the ground and prepared to teach him a lesson, Bucciarati did not forget to threaten the other passengers in the tram. There were only six people in the entire carriage. After three people were threatened, they immediately turned their backs and pretended not to see them. Only one person was left looking over there with interest. Chapter 668: Don¡¯t care too much about the dead This person who is ¡®not afraid of death¡¯ and ¡®also wants to be beaten¡¯ is naturally Abel. Chapter 449 Having seen with his own eyes Sister Bu licked the sweat off Giorno Giovanna''s face and said that famous line, he was already satisfied. It can be regarded as a small satisfaction to his inner evil taste. Next, he is not going to continue to be a transparent person. So Bucciarati''s threat had no effect on him at all. "vomit" Giorno, who was punched in the face, spat out several human fingers from his mouth, which were also the ''props'' used by Bucciarati to interrogate him. It was also at this time that Giorno began to wonder if the other party also had that kind of power. Then he was kicked to Abel''s side. Things that Giorno couldn''t understand were clearly seen in Abel''s eyes. The moment Giorno was beaten, a zipper was opened on his face, and the severed fingers were stuffed into his mouth in this way. And why could Abel see this? It was the effect of the title [King''s Arrogance] that made him no longer blind and able to see these messy things. Thanks to Mr. Liangmian Sunuo for the gift. Next time he has the opportunity, he will definitely continue to collect the wool of the cursed king. "Hey, what are you looking at? Do you want to get beaten?" Bucciarati focused his attention on the only disobedient passenger in the carriage. Abel shook his head, "It''s okay to get beaten, but if you want to fight, I can accompany you." "Huh? Fighting? Who do you think I am, a gangster on the street? I am a real gang member." "Tsk, tsk, gang members, aren''t they amazing?" Abel stood up from his seat, then walked in front of Bucciarati, blocking Giorno behind him. "Oh, by the way, I suddenly remembered, I''ve seen that ''tear-eyed'' Luca you mentioned." "Tell me who attacked him." Giorno''s heart sank, thinking that this person happened to see him when he was doing it. No more hesitation. Although he has never used a substitute to attack a human being and does not know what the consequences will be, the current situation has made it impossible for him to sit still and wait for death. But just before Giorno was about to summon his substitute, he suddenly froze. Because Abel¡¯s answer was, ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± "you?" "It''s me, what''s wrong? Do you want to avenge that scumbag?" "Who are you and what is the reason for doing this? Although I was ordered to bring back the guy who attacked Luca ''Tear Eyes'', it is up to me whether to bring him back alive or a corpse. Make judgments.¡± "I''m just an ordinary office worker. As for the reason, well, let me think about it. Oh, now that I''m thinking about it, that guy saw that I was easy to bully, so he wanted to blackmail me. Then I took the shovel and threw him My head was flattened, that''s about it. Do you have any questions?" Abel said with a smile, and almost announced the name of Kira Abel. Bucciarati was silent for a moment after hearing this. His intuition told him that the other party was lying. But there wasn¡¯t even a drop of sweat on the other person¡¯s face, so he wanted to lick it, but there was no chance to verify it. The most important thing is, if the other party didn¡¯t do it, why would the other party suddenly jump out and admit it? Is it to protect the Giorno Giovanna behind him? So will the real ¡®murderer¡¯ be Giorno Giovanna? Bucciarati had many questions in his mind, but he would not hesitate any longer. "Very good. Now that you have admitted it, come with me. Or do you want me to cut you into pieces, twist your head off and use it as a ball to kick, and then put it in a sack and take it away?" When Abel heard this, he immediately smiled, "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to threaten me like this. If you can do it, then let''s give it a try." Bucciarati immediately punched Abel in the head. True to his word, he was really prepared to use his power to remove the opponent''s head. Of course, as long as his abilities are still there, even if his head is removed, it will not be a fatal injury at all, and he can still survive without affecting the various functions of the body. Abel casually tilted his head and dodged the punch. At the same time, he said in surprise: "Is this soft fist coated with honey? If this is the so-called real gang member, then my grandma is the underground boxing champion." Bucciarati''s face darkened, and he immediately summoned his substitute [Steel Chain Finger], and then punched Abel like a storm. "Ali, ah, ah, ah. Goodbye!" It''s a pity that Abel''s physical fitness is already at the monster level. Coupled with the assistance of the domineering power of knowledge, Abel is able to clearly see the trajectory of each opponent''s attack, and then achieve infinite dodge with zero mistakes. It looked as if the two had rehearsed it in advance. Every punch from Bucciarati''s stand-in was dodged by Abel just in time. Giorno, who stood up from the ground, was dumbfounded. After seeing Bucciarati''s double, Giorno finally determined that they were the same type of people and both had special superpowers. Furthermore, at this time, Giorno didn''t know the concept of a substitute. "Speed ??up, go faster." "Come on, you''ll be able to hit me soon." "Yawn~ To be honest, how did you join the gang? Do you entertain everyone by dancing?" After all of his attacks were dodged by Abel, and then listening to the opponent''s taunting with ease, Bucciarati''s face immediately turned as black as the bottom of a pot. Although he didn¡¯t know exactly where such a difficult guy came from, he now began to believe that ¡®Tear Eyes¡¯ Luka was defeated by him. This dodge ability alone is probably not inferior to those of the famous world boxing champions. And at the moment when he was lost in thought, Abel suddenly stretched out his arm and made a gesture of flexing his fingers. Just listen to a bang! With his head thrown back, Bucciarati felt as if he had been hit hard, as if someone had hit him with a sledgehammer. He staggered back several steps, and then fell uncontrollably to the ground of the carriage. This one¡¯s brain went crazy and Bucciarati was stunned! If Abel hadn''t kept his strength, the blow just now would have been enough for Bucciarati to taste what his own brain tasted like. But even so, Bucciarati was seriously injured at this moment. At least one with a concussion is unable to run. I couldn¡¯t stand up from the ground after several attempts, and I felt nauseous. Upon seeing this, Abel showed a kind smile again, "It seems that you can''t take my head away for the time being." "How about this, I''ll give you 5 minutes to escape. As long as you can get rid of me, I will go back with you to meet your boss. If you can''t do that, you can leave the original gang and come to work for me. What do you think of this proposal? How about it?" "Of course, you can also choose to refuse. After all, even if I have a good temper, I won''t care too much about a dead person." Chapter 669: Wood, wood, wood, wood! Bucciarati, who was suffering from a concussion and was sick, was not deaf and heard Abel''s suggestion. He wanted to refuse forcefully, and then use his [steel chain fingers] to cut the opponent into pieces. However, the brief confrontation just made him realize a serious problem. That is the mysterious man in front of him who proactively admitted that he attacked Luca "Tear Eyes". He has very powerful fighting ability and strength. Not only did he dodge all the attacks from [Steel Chain Finger] with his full dodge ability, but he almost shattered his skull with just one finger! How is this something that ordinary people can do? Suddenly, Bucciarati discovered a blind spot. How did the opponent avoid his [steel chain finger] attack? Could it be that the other party is also a substitute messenger like him? Apart from this explanation, ordinary people cannot see the existence of the substitute messenger at all! ¡®The truth is revealed¡¯! Bucciarati guessed that the other party''s substitute messenger''s ability was likely to be of the ''self-strengthening'' type. Although he had not seen it, it did not mean that it did not exist. After all, he has only seen a few substitute messengers. "So that''s it, you are also a substitute. In that case, I, Bucciarati, will accept your challenge!" As Bucciarati spoke, he used his stand-in ability to open the carriage, then got in, and the zipper quickly disappeared. In terms of frontal combat capabilities, he admitted that he and his stand-in were indeed inferior to this guy. But if it¡¯s about escape and concealment abilities, then his [Steel Chain Fingers] have something to say. The ability of his stand-in [Steel Chain Finger] is that through hand contact, it can form a "zipper" on any object and create a very practical "zipper space". Then you can use it to transport humans and matter, decompose objects, etc., and you can also hide inside. After the "zipper" is released, objects with different properties contacted by the zipper will still be connected together in a relatively natural form. For example, take off your own arm and connect someone else¡¯s arm to your body. It was precisely based on this ability that Bucciarati left with such confidence. And he didn''t really agree to Abel''s bet proposal, but he wanted to distance himself first to avoid a head-on battle. His stand-in ability is doomed, and he is more suitable to become a hidden assassin! Think about it, you are sleeping at night, and then a zipper suddenly opens on the ceiling, and then an arm stretches out, with the muzzle pointed downward. When eating, sleeping, bathing, or even having fun with a beautiful woman, beware of Bucciarati who may suddenly appear from anywhere to carry out an assassination. As long as this continues for a period of time, anyone will collapse! "not good!" Giorno quickly realized how dangerous he would be if he allowed the other party to escape. Although it is not clear why Abel wanted to help him, the primary purpose now is not to let Bucciarati go! Then his expression changed, and he ignored Abel, who complained and let him escape. He immediately smashed the window next to him and chased after Bucciarati who was escaping in front of him. Abel chuckled lightly, "Are all young people today so restless?" At this time, Abel was only 16 years old, only 1 year older than Giorno, and he looked like a young man. On the other hand, Bucciarati is already 20 years old. On the other side, Bucciarati was running away quickly, with Giorno chasing after him. This made Bucciarati wonder, where did that guy go? Aren''t you afraid of being lost? Or do you really have that much confidence? No, maybe we should think about it the other way around. Could it be that the previous proposal was just to deceive him, with the purpose of getting him to leave on his own initiative? But if that was the case, why was Giorno Giovanna chasing him desperately? It''s really strange. When Bucciarati turned the corner, he glanced behind him with his peripheral vision, and then suddenly summoned his substitute [Steel Chain Fingers] to attack Giorno! No matter what the mysterious guy is planning, since Giorno dares to catch up, don''t blame him for taking out one first. But at this moment, a scene appeared that made Bucciarati suddenly widen his eyes. The moment his [Steel Chain Finger] rushed over, a golden stand appeared in front of Giorno, and then punched away the unsuspecting [Steel Chain Finger]. "So you are also a substitute! I know, you and the guy just now are in the same group!" I don¡¯t know that in just a short moment, Bugala made up something in his mind, and actually showed an expression of sudden realization. Giorno didn''t care about anything else. Taking advantage of the gap when [Steel Chain Finger] was pushed aside, he controlled his substitute [Golden Experience] and punched Bucciarati hard in the face, knocking out the contents of his mouth. One tooth was knocked out. And after being hit, Bucciarati''s consciousness began to run rampant because he was injected with too much life energy, but his body was completely unable to keep up with his rampaging consciousness. So much so that his consciousness has wandered outside his body, and everything he sees seems to be in slow motion. What shocked him even more was that he couldn''t control his body freely. He could only watch helplessly as Giorno''s substitute rushed over and punched him again. Chapter 450 At this moment, he suddenly felt a little regretful. I was too careless. I could just keep running away. Why did I have to turn around and fight back? Bang! Bugala, who received another punch in the face, was ''appreciating'' his own misery one second, and was overwhelmed by severe pain the next second. The benefits brought by the rampant consciousness are not only "slow motion", but also sharper perception. But the disadvantage is that this will also amplify the pain he suffered, allowing him to more clearly experience every detail of the punch on the face, and every ounce of pain. Ever since, Bucciarati, whose consciousness was pulled back, only let out a scream and was knocked to the ground. Then he realized that if he suffered too much damage when his consciousness was running rampant, he might die from the excessive pain. In other words, it hurts to death! But what he analyzed was more than that. Through the force feedback of the [Steel Chain Fingers] being repelled just now, he was very sure that the opponent''s substitute was not as powerful as his [Steel Chain Fingers]! In other words, as long as you don''t give the opponent a chance to hit you again, you can win by simply fighting as a substitute! After realizing this, the moment Giorno rushed up to hit him, [Steel Chain Fingers] appeared again. First, he forced Giorno back with one punch, and then he fought fiercely with [Golden Experience]. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" "Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da!" Under this high-speed bombardment, just as Bucciarati expected, his [steel chain fingers] had the upper hand! Chapter 670 Miraculous Life Energy [Steel Chain Fingers], which has both strength and speed, seizes the opportunity and hits [Golden Experience] with several heavy punches in succession, only to be defeated step by step. "good chance!" The moment [Golden Experience] was knocked down, Bucciarati immediately rushed forward, almost overlapping the figure of [Steel Chain Finger], and his right hand quickly crossed Giorno''s body many times. The next second, several zippers appeared on Giorno''s body, and several long dimensional pockets were opened. This also made it difficult for Giorno to stand up again. "Giorno, I, Bucciarati, will accept your head." Just when Bucciarati was about to give Giorno the final blow, Giorno actually twisted his arm off, used the zipper on it to extend the attack range, and threw his arm directly. This also allowed Giorno''s attack to hit Bucciarati first. Of course, this soft attack force would not cause any harm to Bucciarati. On the contrary, a large amount of life energy was directly injected into Bucciarati''s body. In an instant, Bucciarati''s consciousness went berserk again and left his body. From victory to defeat, it only takes one thought! Watching Giorno and his substitute [Golden Experience] walking towards his body step by step, Bucciarati finally panicked! However, just when Bucciarati could do nothing and could only wait for death, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and blocked Giorno. "Huh? No, that''s not right. I''ve already let myself go like this. Why did you run so far away?" Abel, who came later, glanced at Bucciarati who was motionless and said in this tone deliberately. "Get out of the way! This guy is going berserk and his consciousness will return to normal soon." As Giorno spoke, he prepared to bypass Abel and give Bucciarati a fatal blow. But Abel was not prepared to let his favorite tool man go offline so early. "Magical life energy. If I have the chance, I would also like to experience the feeling of my consciousness running amok. But before the game between me and this guy ends, can you please stand aside and be honest?" In Abel''s smile, a bone-chilling murderous aura instantly stung Giorno''s sensitive nerves, causing him to quickly retreat and distance himself. At the same time, cold sweat immediately soaked his back. It felt like meeting a natural enemy at the top of the food chain. If he doesn''t follow the other person''s wishes, he will be torn into pieces immediately. It was only after experiencing the baptism of this murderous intent that Giorno truly realized how terrifying the other party was. Then the question came, why did this scary mysterious man help him before? What are you planning again? Just when he started to have random thoughts, Bucciarati''s violent consciousness finally returned to calm. It''s just that his face doesn''t look good. Just one Giorno almost made him overturn. Now that this mysterious and powerful guy is catching up with him again, he has almost no chance of winning. The only good news is probably that the other party and Giorno don''t seem to be in the same group? Bucciarati saw everything that happened just now, and keenly discovered the problem. So can this complex relationship be exploited? Bucciarati suddenly turned around and ran, but instead of running towards the intersection, he ran towards the wall. And when he was about to hit the wall, he immediately swiped his right hand downwards to create a zippered dimensional pocket, and then he immediately got into it, completing it in one go. When he passed by, the zipper was quickly closed, and then disappeared completely. Abel didn''t care when he saw this, he just smiled and said to Giorno: "Do you want to become a gangster superstar?" Giorno: "." Giorno felt as if he had been seen through by the other party, and he even told him his dream. "Gustavos Abel, remember this name, I will come to you again." After saying that, Abel stepped on his left foot and his right foot and climbed into the sky. Okay, actually I used Moon Step to catch up directly from the air, which is how he came just now. "Gustavos Abel, who are you?" Giorno asked to himself, but it was a pity that he couldn''t get the answer now. Maybe he will know when we meet next time. The perspective turns to Bucciarati again. After passing through several walls, Bucciarati finally came to the street, and there happened to be a man with his back to him. He rushed over without thinking, first swiping his hand on the man''s back, and then his whole body got into the dimensional pocket on the man''s back. When the zipper was closed and completely disappeared, Bucciarati just disappeared. According to normal people''s thinking, who would have thought that he would hide in a person''s body. At the same time, he also firmly believed that the other party would never be able to find him. If he hides like this from the beginning, he will indeed have a chance to hide until the end. But the problem is that Abel''s domineering power has been locked on him, and after flying into the air, he almost watched him finish all this. Then what else is there to say. No matter how clever the concealment is, it will become stupid if it is done under the eyes of others. Abel just stepped on the moon and began to move on the top of each building. He looked domineering and his eyes were always locked on the man in green clothes. And the reason why he didn''t catch Bucciarati now and let him fulfill his bet. Or because he also knows that this kind of child''s play bet is difficult to conquer. In addition, Bucciarati has several companions, all of whom are substitute messengers. It would be best if they could catch them all in one go. After Bucciarati feels that he has escaped, he will definitely join his companions. The fact was just as Abel expected. About an hour later, Bucciarati, who felt that he had almost completely escaped, opened the zipper again, got out from behind the man in green, then looked around, confirmed the location and safety, and then quickly walked towards a certain person. Leave in one direction. Not long after, Bucciarati reunited with four companions in a certain restaurant. "Bucciarati? What''s wrong with your face? By the way, didn''t you go investigate the case of ''Tear Eyes'' Luca? Could it be that the person who attacked ''Tear Eyes'' Luca beat you like this? " As soon as they met, Mista, who was wearing a turtleneck cashmere sweater, a pair of tiger-striped leather pants, and a weird hat, started yelling. But what¡¯s surprising is that amidst the yelling, he quickly deduced what might have happened. The others were also surprised, after all, Bucciarati was their leader. If you don¡¯t have any ability, how can you convince them? But now that Bucciarati actually suffered a loss in the hands of others? After Bucciarati sat down, he picked up a handkerchief and wiped his face while telling his story today with a solemn expression. Chapter 671 The new godfather There are four of Bucciarati¡¯s men, or companions. In addition to Mista, who was just introduced, there are three other people, including Panakoda Fugo, whose IQ is as high as 152. Leo Apache used to be a policeman, but later fell for something. And the troubled boy Naranga Jilka with a bad temper. Finally, adding Bucciarati, these five people form a team, and all members are stand-in messengers! The companions were all listening to Bucciarati''s story quietly, with serious faces. But suddenly, Mista interrupted Bucciarati and said, "Is that mysterious guy with terrible strength very tall, handsome, and with very white skin?" Bucciarati was stunned for a moment, "Do you know this person?" Mista did not answer, but instead asked: "Are you sure you really got rid of that person?" Bucciarati replied subconsciously: "Of course." Wait a moment! Bucciarati stood up suddenly and turned his head to look in the direction of Mista''s line of sight. At the table not far from them, there was a person drinking black tea leisurely. And when he looked over, the man picked up the tea cup and gestured to him with a smile. Yes, the person who appeared here was none other than Abel, who had watched Bucciarati walk into this restaurant! "Why is this guy here?!" There was a crash. In disbelief, Bucciarati nervously took a step back subconsciously, only to be disturbed by the chair. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to prop it up on the table, but accidentally knocked over the teapot, which made Apache frown immediately. Then Mista explained: "This person almost followed you into the restaurant. I didn''t think too much about it at first. It wasn''t until you said ''get rid of the other person'' that I just noticed that this person left." He seemed a little disdainful when he opened his mouth." "That''s why you asked me about the other person''s appearance and then confirmed it." Bucciarati forced himself to calm down, and then added Mista''s words. Mista just nodded slightly, indicating that this was indeed the case. "Hey, hey, hey, there are five of us. No matter how powerful this guy is, he can''t be our opponent." "Otherwise, just kill him now!" Nalanjia, who was studying mathematics, suddenly dropped his pen and was eager to try. Fuge, who had just been tutoring Nalanja in double-digit multiplication, quickly grabbed hold of the impulsive Nalanja. "Don''t worry, let''s see what Bucciarati says first? And even if we really want to take action, we can''t do it here. There are too many people here." "Fugo is right, what do you think, Bucciarati?" Apache also agreed with this point of view. Bucciarati frowned. After thinking for a moment, he took a deep breath and finally walked towards Abel''s direction. After the others looked at each other, they all prepared for the worst in a tacit understanding. If Bucciarati''s ''negotiation'' fails, a conflict is likely to break out immediately, and they must be prepared to provide support in advance. Moreover, once you take action, you can no longer take into account anything else. You must go all out and kill with one blow! Because through Bucciarati''s description just now, they also have a partial understanding of the strength of the enemy they are about to face. Chapter 451 At least Bucciarati is not the kind of person who likes to exaggerate the facts, let alone deliberately exaggerate the enemy''s strength for his own defeat. "We meet again, sit down." "Are you hungry after running for so long? Do you want to eat something first?" While he was talking, the steak he ordered had already been served, so Abel simply motioned for Bucciarati to sit down, while he picked up the knife and fork and began to cut elegantly. Even the clothes of ordinary civilians can''t hide his appearance that is on par with readers and friends, and his temperament that is not ordinary at first glance! Bucciarati said that he had no appetite. "That''s right, how can you still have the appetite to eat after being beaten repeatedly?" What a big heart that is! Abel didn''t force it. While dealing with the steak on the plate, he asked casually: "Why, are you not going to continue running away? Or have you chosen to admit defeat?" "Before I know how you found me, continuing will have the same result. Of course, this does not mean that I have given up." Seeing that this guy was still talking harshly, Abel refused to follow him in circles and said bluntly: "Come with me, it''s time for the Italian Mafia to change." "Do you know what the **** you''re talking about?" At this moment, Bucciarati looked at Abel as if he was looking at a psycho. Abel answered the question, "Don''t you want to change? As far as I know, your parents were silenced because they witnessed the ''flour'' trade, and you hate the harm this thing brings to the people here. But. The gang you are now in has also begun to conduct transactions in this area." Bang! "That''s enough! Who are you? Why do you know my past?" Mentioning ''flour'' and the tragic death of his parents, Bucciarati''s complexion instantly turned very ugly. He could no longer remain calm and slapped his hands heavily on the table. Seeing this, Mista and the others who were waiting there immediately stood up and made moves to draw their guns, but they were stopped by Bucciarati''s gesture. But Abel was still tasting the steak leisurely, completely unmoved. To be honest, there are several reasons why he wanted to win over Bucciarati first, rather than the ''protagonist'' Giorno Giovanna. First, Bucciarati has a clear mind and a high sense of responsibility and leadership skills. Still very loyal, of course until the organization started selling ''flour''. Second, Bucciarati is deeply used and trusted by the organization, and knows a lot of intelligence information. If he uses it well, he can gradually disintegrate Diavolo''s men and power. Third, as long as Bucciarati is captured, it is very likely that his entire team will be harvested, with five stand-in messengers as helpers. On the contrary, the betrayal of the Bucciarati team can also bring considerable losses to the [Enthusiasm] organization. As one goes and the other goes, the difficulty of the task will also be greatly reduced. Fourth, if Abel wants to become the godfather of the largest gang in Italy, of course he needs some trustworthy and capable people to help him achieve his goal. How long would it take him to complete it on his own? To sum up, Bucciarati is a very useful tool man. Therefore, Abel did not want to kill anyone unless he had to. "What is the name of the second largest mafia organization here?" Although he didn¡¯t know why he asked such an incomprehensible question, Bucciarati still answered it with a cold face. "Camorra." "Oh, let me introduce you formally, I am the new godfather of Camorra - Abel." Chapter 672 A Little Warning Is there something wrong with this person¡¯s head? Abel''s words immediately knocked Bucciarati out of control. Because the Camorra is a family mafia, and all the people in power are members of the Camorra family. He has never heard that the Camorra family has a godfather named Abel, and he is still so young! Bucciarati seriously suspected that the mysterious guy in front of him might not be as old as him. So Godfather? Do not make jokes. If other mafiosi knew that Camorra had a young godfather who was less than 20 years old, it would probably spread throughout Italy that day and become the laughing stock of all gangs! When Abel saw that he didn''t believe it, he didn''t explain. After all, at this time, he really wasn''t. But after tonight, that won¡¯t be the case. "Remember to read the newspaper tomorrow, and don''t forget the bet between us. You lost." "I''ll give you three days to deal with everything and come to me, otherwise you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Just in time to finish the steak, Abel wiped his mouth gracefully with a napkin, then stood up and left. He has already decided to start with Camorra, who is ranked second. The reason why I ask the second question is, of course, because the biggest gang here is [Passion] where Bucciarati and others belong! It¡¯s not yet time to take action against him. Bucciarati looked a little uncertain because of Abel''s last words. Obviously the other party will not let him go so easily. Just when he was upset, the conversation of the people in Mista over there suddenly caught his attention. "Huh? What is this? It hurts." Nalanja suddenly pulled out a slender ice thorn from the back of his hand, feeling a little baffled. The weather outside is as hot as a fire. Where does the ice come from? How did it get stuck in his hand? Nalanja was puzzled, and then noticed that Fuge also had an identical ice thorn stuck in his neck. "Fuge! Fuge! Look! It''s on your neck too!" Fuge was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his hand to touch it, and found that it was indeed there! Immediately afterwards, Mista and Apache also found the same ice spikes in different parts of their bodies. "Bucciarati, look to see if you have any?" Bucciarati''s face tightened, and he quickly checked himself, and then found an ice thorn that had been pierced on the exposed ''heart-shaped'' skin on his chest. Then he quickly walked to where Abel was sitting just now and looked at the table. I saw an Arabic numeral 3 condensed on the plate with ice! Obviously reminding him that there are only three days. At this time, everyone realized that this was definitely not a coincidence, but a warning! Because they have already confirmed that this is an ordinary ice spike without any toxins. But the scary thing is that none of them know when they were tricked! This time it was a small ice spike, but what about next time? Could it be a long needle contaminated with poison? Or was it a sharp knife that slit their throats and pierced their hearts? Everyone''s expressions turned ugly. This warning was like the Sword of Damocles, hovering over their heads. It also made the few people who were just about to take action feel chilled in their hearts! Fortunately, I was worried about the large number of people here, so I didn''t take action. Otherwise, I''m afraid the consequences would be irremediable. "No one should tell anyone what happened today." After the silence, Bucciarati immediately warned. Hearing this, everyone nodded in unison. Although it is unclear what Bucciarati is going to do, they will definitely keep their mouths shut and not cause trouble. But when they were checking out, they were taught another lesson! "Why do you need so much money?" Looking at the long bill, several people looked a little worried. Although they don''t bully ordinary people like other gang members and eat King''s meals, it doesn''t mean that they like to be tricked. But the restaurant manager¡¯s next explanation left them speechless. "That''s right, the guest who was sitting here just now said it was credited to your account." "." Bucciarati''s face turned terrifyingly dark, "You can''t even use this money for a pot of black tea and a steak, right?" "Well, one portion is really not needed, but that customer originally ordered a hundred steaks and a hundred pizzas for takeout." (The most expensive kind) The restaurant manager also said in a very embarrassed tone. grass! At this moment, Bucciarati and others cursed the curse words of their hometown in their hearts at the same time! This is so shameless! It¡¯s okay to just eat and drink for free, but you still have the nerve to pack it away? And it¡¯s still a hundred steaks and a hundred pizzas? Not afraid of dying! They really thought that all their money came from the strong wind! "Bill, please!" Bucciarati almost gritted his teeth and said these two words, and at the same time, he sprayed Abel at least a hundred times in his heart. When they walked out of the restaurant, the restaurant manager was still smiling, probably feeling happy in his heart. Nalan Jia was very unhappy and said: "Why do we have to settle that guy''s account?" "Stop talking, just think of it as money buying peace of mind." It''s not that Bucciarati didn''t know that he could not give the money, but firstly, he was not that kind of person, and secondly, he wanted to see what the other party wanted to do. At least after paying for this meal, he will have something to talk about when we meet again next time. So it¡¯s just one who wants to fight and the other who wants to suffer. Of course, being unhappy is definitely still very unhappy. Subconsciously touching his shriveled wallet, Bucciarati left alone without expression. "Bucciarati, isn''t your home over there?" "Don''t go home yet, find a place to make some extra money." "Uh, okay." Mista and the others looked at each other, and then went back to their homes. . . . . . . . The next day, Giorno Giovanna was still driving his car, looking for the enemy near the airport. It¡¯s just that today, for some reason, he always looks absent-minded. Occasionally, when I look around, I am extremely alert. It was as if he was scaring himself. "It''s totally unacceptable to continue like this. Forget it, just treat yourself as a day off." Giorno muttered to himself, then kicked the stones away from his feet and got back into the driver''s seat. But just as he was about to leave, the door of the back seat was suddenly opened. Someone got on the bus. "Sorry, guest, I''ve finished my work." Giorno said subconsciously. "You stopped working not long after the sun came up. Are you in a hurry to become a gangster superstar?" Giorno was stunned for a moment, and then saw the person coming through the rearview mirror. "It''s you?!" "I told you, I will come back to you soon." Chapter 452 The image of Abel sitting in the back seat of the car was completely different from yesterday. All the civilian clothes on his body have been replaced by classic suits, and they are also white suits that are difficult for ordinary people to control! Abel, dressed like this, has a more and more powerful temperament. Chapter 673 Borrowing a Fire "Do you know where Camorra''s headquarters is?" "Know." Giorno replied subconsciously. As a local snake who has lived here since childhood, Giorno certainly knows the name and location of Camorra. "Then let''s go. Don''t worry, I will pay for your fare." Abel''s words seemed to have some magic power, prompting Giorno to start the car obediently and head towards Camorra''s base camp. Along the way, neither of them had the intention to speak again, and were very silent. until "Mr. Abel, Camorra Manor has arrived." Abel took a look outside through the window. It was indeed a beautiful manor covering a very large area. And the security forces are also very closely matched. Just by staying here, he attracted the attention of the guard and started to contact his superiors through the intercom. But Abel chuckled, opened the car door and walked out. "Your fare, if you want more, just follow me." Giorno hurriedly took the box of pizza thrown in from the car window. When I opened it, a black question mark face suddenly appeared on his face. Sure enough, if you believe that this guy will pay enough for the fare, you are the stupidest fool in all of Naples! But What on earth does this guy want to do? Do you really want to follow up and take a look? Just when Giorno looked confused, Abel had already arrived at the gate of the manor alone. "Stop, what are you doing?" "This is a private area, no entry allowed!" As soon as he got close, two guards stopped him. Abel said nothing, just put his hand into his pocket. This move immediately touched the sensitive nerves of the two guards. They quickly took out their guns, pointed them at Abel, and yelled: "Don''t move! Take your hands out slowly!" At this time, if Abel made the slightest move that could easily be misunderstood, he would probably be shot immediately. But Abel smiled softly, and slowly took his hand out of his pocket as they said. Seeing that he was very cooperative, the tense expressions on the two of them relaxed a little. Because what Abel took out was not a weapon, let alone a pistol, but just a pack of cigarettes. "Relax, I just want to borrow some fire." Abel said as he approached the two of them. However, these two people are not stupid, borrowing fire? Which normal person would have the guts to come to Camorra Manor and ask them to lend a hand? They even showed their guns, but instead of being afraid, the other party dared to approach them? There is definitely something wrong with this person. The two looked at each other, and then pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang bang bang! As soon as Giorno opened the car door, he heard the sound of gunshots and immediately ran over there. But when he ran to the door of the manor, what he saw was two guards falling to the ground with their whole necks broken, as if they had seen something unbelievable before they died. As for the man who killed these two people, he stood nearby, holding a lighter and lighting the cigarette in his mouth without any nervousness. Then he threw the lighter on one of the people, returning it to its original owner. "Hey, why are you here? Follow us, the show is about to begin." Abel exhaled a long stream of smoke, said hello to Giorno, and then motioned for him to follow. Giorno was obviously confused. First, he followed him subconsciously, and then asked hurriedly: "Do you know what you are doing? This is Camorra''s base camp, and you actually killed the guard just now? You are in big trouble!" When passing the two corpses, I could still hear voices coming from the intercom, asking them if they had solved the problem and why they didn''t answer. Everyone is dead, how to answer? Abel''s answer was a slight shrug, "Actually, I didn''t want to do anything, but they were so rude. I just wanted to give them a hand, and they suddenly shot me. Do you think I can?" what to do?" Oh, then they really deserve to die. Giorno complained in his mind with an expressionless face. "By the way, have you finished the pizza? It tastes good." "I haven''t had time to eat yet." Giorno then complained in his mind: "You have the nerve to mention it! Who would use a box of pizza as payment for the fare?! And it''s only been a few minutes, how can you finish eating it?" "Forget it, it''s the same thing to eat later. There should be a lot of delicious food in here." "probably." Giorno was powerless. He still didn''t know what this guy was doing here, and he even more doubted whether he had something wrong with him, so he followed him in. Wait, he won''t be regarded as an accomplice and shot on the spot, right? He began to regret it. As the saying goes, whatever you fear will come. Not long after they stepped into the manor, a large group of mafia members armed with various firearms surrounded them. "Who are you two? How brave are you? The person who killed us actually dares to walk in like a swagger!" The leader immediately asked. There was only one reason for not shooting or subduing the person immediately, and that was that the other person acted too calmly. It makes people wonder where the other party''s confidence comes from. Even if you kill someone and don''t run away, but you still dare to walk in arrogantly, does it mean that the other party is confident? Is it possible that some big shot really came? No wonder he suddenly imagined so many things in his mind. Whoever would see this scene would be embarrassed in his heart. Especially the big shots in the manor also gave him the same order, and they were absolutely not allowed to shoot and kill before they knew the identity of the other party. "I am the one you Camorra can''t afford to offend. If you don''t want to die, lead the way. I''m still in a hurry. If it''s any later, I won''t be able to make it to the news today." Extract keywords: Camorra can''t afford to offend him. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and get on the news. The man suddenly looked stern! It turns out he is a big shot who often appears in the news! And these words just now are obviously a warning, they can destroy their entire force at any time and kill everyone. Now no one dares to act rashly. But in fact, Abel was just stating a fact. Every sentence is literal. Under this beautiful misunderstanding, the man who led the team finally received instructions from his superiors, asking him to bring people into the manor. He was no longer needed for the rest. This made him look relaxed. This hot potato can be sent out immediately. How could a little shrimp like him be qualified to participate in a confrontation between big shots? So, he immediately ordered everyone to put away their weapons, then squeezed out a smile and escorted the two people in kindly. Chapter 674: Who is in favor and who is against? Giorno really thought he was about to get into trouble at first, and was thinking about how to escape with the help of [Golden Experience]. As a result, Mr. Abel made the other party change his attitude with just one sentence and invited them in respectfully. Even though there are still two corpses lying at the door of the manor what is this? Could it be said that Mr. Abel¡¯s identity is very unusual? It¡¯s not impossible. No wonder he dared to do such a thing. It turned out that he was very confident. This discovery also made Giorno really relax a lot. But the fact is that he is still too young and happy too early. After escorting the two of them to the reception room in the manor, the team leader finally breathed a sigh of relief. "The boss is waiting for you two inside, so I''ll leave first." In the mafia, the leader is called the boss, that is, boss or don. Abel nodded slightly, "Has anyone ever said that you look ugly when you smile?" The squad leader felt aggrieved, and the ugly smile on his face suddenly froze, and he didn''t know whether he should put it away. Abel sighed, "Forget it, don''t laugh next time, it''s too scary." The squad leader nodded quickly and regained his cold poker face. Well, that¡¯s right. Abel pushed the door open with satisfaction, not even bothering to knock. Giorno followed closely behind. Inside, because Abel¡¯s true identity was unclear, almost all the important people in Camorra were present for safety reasons. "Welcome both of you. I am Sam Camorra, the current boss of the Camorra family. You can call me Sam. Please sit down." An old man about forty or fifty years old introduced himself enthusiastically and reservedly, and then everyone in the room looked at Abel and Giorno. Because at this time it is their turn to announce their family status. "Gustavos Abel, you can call me Godfather Abel. I declare that from today on, Camorra will be under my control." "Everyone here, who is in favor and who is against?" quiet! Deathly silence! Everyone in the room was stunned. For a moment, they couldn''t tell whether the other person was joking or crazy. First of all, the name Gustavos Abel was very unfamiliar to them, and no one had ever heard of it. Secondly, the term "godfather" in the Mafia is a sacred and solemn identity. It is the highest position above all mafia families. Chapter 453 It¡¯s not something that can be joked about casually. In the end, even if the real godfather of the 11-member committee arrives, he has no right to directly seize control of the entire Camorra. So. Sure enough, this person is a lunatic looking for trouble! After finishing the mental construction, the smile on Mrs. Camel''s face had turned into a superficial smile. "Are you kidding me? If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, you two may not be able to get out of here alive." "So you objected?" Abel suddenly sighed, then made a pistol shape with his right hand and pointed it at Mrs. Camels. Seeing this, everyone in the room burst into laughter. "He shouldn''t think this is a child''s game of pretending to be a family drinker, right?" "Maybe this guy is mentally ill." "Aren''t you afraid of being pointed at by a gun?" "Afraid, of course I''m afraid, I''m scared to death, hahahahaha!" Biu! Abel also laughed, and deliberately simulated gunshots with his mouth. The next moment, everyone''s laughter stopped suddenly, as if someone had strangled their necks with their hands. Because Mother Camel''s skull was directly opened by a huge force, white and red splashed out, and the collapse was everywhere on everyone, and then the whole person fell on the sofa, no longer breathing. "It seems that I accidentally used a little too much force." Abel felt a little annoyed and regretful. It has been a long time since he learned the Sixth Form of the Navy. For a genius to casually develop the extended skill of the flying finger gun, isn¡¯t it too much? Okay, he admitted that it was not a flying finger gun, but an armed domineering attack, that is, Liu Ying! "Okay, who else objects now?" Abel''s words finally made everyone present wake up from a dream. "Be careful! There is a sniper!" "No wonder this guy is so emboldened, we may have been surrounded by armed forces." "Soldier, where are our soldiers?" "Catch these two **** and I will kill them to death." . . . . . . In an instant, a large number of mafia members broke in, and countless guns were pointed at Abel and Giorno. Giorno was confused. He didn''t understand why he was fine just now and suddenly started a war. This seems to be different from the gangster life he imagined. Then he saw Mr. Abel slowly taking off his white suit under numerous gunshots, and then threw it into his arms. "Hold it for me. The clothes I just bought yesterday will be bad if they start to bleed." "Is now the time to think about clothes?!" Giorno shouted loudly in his heart. However, his movements were not slow and he immediately hid in a corner. If something bad happened, he would be ready to run away immediately. After all, he would not set himself up to fight with the terrifying Camorra just for the sake of a guy he met for the second time. But what happened next was completely beyond his imagination. "It seems you all made the wrong choice." After Abel shook his head slightly, he just lightly snapped his fingers. Thinking that this move was a signal to people outside, the Camorra family members immediately shouted: "Fire, let me kill them!" It''s a pity that his order was given a little late. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s sooner or later, because it won¡¯t change the final result. Puff, puff, puff, puff Countless ice spears stabbed the people in the room from all directions in the room. In just an instant, all the mafia armed personnel in the room were wiped out and turned into a hornet''s nest. Among them, there were dozens of ice spears that ''accidentally'' stabbed Giorno, but stopped at the last moment. Giorno was so frightened that cold sweat covered his face and back. Even if he summoned the [Golden Experience] urgently, there was no guarantee that he would survive just now. Because [Golden Experience] can at most help him crush attacks from one direction, and cannot block the ice spears behind him at the same time. This kind of attack is too terrifying. As expected, Mr. Abel also has that ability. Just when Giorno started to think wildly, the ice spears in the room suddenly shattered into ice crystals all over the floor. The danger was over, and Giorno finally breathed a sigh of relief. He felt a chill on his back, and even his clothes were wet with sweat just now. Abel walked over and knocked on the table politely, signaling the people hiding under the table to come out. "I think no one will object to my proposal now." Abel said with a smile. Chapter 675 BOSS and Agent With just a snap of Abel''s fingers, almost 90% of the important members of the Camorra family died. And the remaining two or three small fishes really found that they were able to get to the top after getting over the initial panic! In the past, no matter whether it was power, status or wealth in the family, they could not get a big share. After all, even important members are divided into three, six, and nine grades. Obviously, these "ninth grades" were deliberately left behind by Abel after entering the room to observe. Whether it is for survival or profit, they naturally have no second choice. As for whether he would make any small moves secretly, and whether doing so would pave the way for future development, he didn''t really care. Anyway, as soon as he completes the content of the prayer order, he will leave this world. When the time comes, who cares about the flood! "How to explain it, I don''t need to teach you." Abel sat on the only clean sofa in the room and lit a cigarette. "No, no, no, we will explain clearly to everyone that Sam and others died because they were attacked by a hostile organization, so they ended up like this." A woman with heavy makeup said quickly to please. "What about hostile organizations, for example?" Abel seemed to suddenly become interested. When the woman saw this, she quickly lowered her body and said a few names while showing more of her career line. Those are the forces that usually have some grudges against Camorra. But she failed to get a response from Abel, and even the hot figure she tried to show off was ignored. The woman''s mood was a little low. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and finally gave a correct answer that satisfied Abel. "enthusiasm?" "Very good, it seems you already know who the enemy is. So, how will you introduce my existence to people outside?" "Of course you are our only godfather who leads us in revenge against the ''Passionate'' organization." The woman wisely knelt down and lowered her head to show her loyalty. By this time, if she still didn¡¯t know what the ¡®Godfather¡¯ who came to her door was going to do, then she might as well find a piece of tofu and kill him on the spot! It¡¯s just that the ¡®Enthusiasm¡¯ organization, as the most powerful mafia in the region, is not that easy to deal with. The Camorra, or most of the mafia in Italy, has a family-style management style. But this is not the case for the ''Passionate'' organization. Its boss Diavolo has always been hiding behind the scenes, let alone his whereabouts. Even the important cadres within the organization have not seen his true face, and no one has seen him. Photos have been circulated. It can be said that you are vigilant and cautious to the extreme! Dealing with such an enemy will not be easy. Even if you want to repeat the same trick, it''s impossible. But as a knowledgeable person who had just dedicated her loyalty, how could she say those depressing words and throw cold water on the godfather at this time? On the premise of ensuring her own life, she only needs to do her part. Abel stood up with satisfaction, took his suit from Giorno and put it on, "I hope to see Camorra''s attitude in today''s evening newspaper." "Yes, Godfather. Your will is our direction!" When following Abel out of the Camorra Manor, Giorno, who had watched a big show, had not yet come back to his senses. That Camorra, whose reputation was enough to make a child stop crying, actually changed hands like this? He seriously doubted whether this was a dream. Otherwise, it would be too easy and a bit childish. When getting into the car, Giorno couldn''t help but asked, "Mr. Abel, after you killed so many of them, aren''t you worried that they are actually pretending to offer their loyalty and then waiting for an opportunity to take revenge?" Anyway, for Giorno himself, if he killed so many people, he would definitely not dare to continue to use the other party''s people. But Abel''s answer was to laugh out loud, and then he patted Giorno on the shoulder and said in a joking tone: "Then just kill them all and replace them with a group of tool men, wouldn''t that be enough?" "As long as I can achieve my goal, I don''t care who I use. If anyone wants revenge, just come to me." "When the time comes, whether it''s poisoning or assassination, as long as you think you can kill me in this way, I will welcome it at any time." What a courage! Giorno was shocked by Abel''s answer for a moment. But in fact, there is only one reason why Abel is so confident to pick peaches: absolute strength! He was convinced that the weapons and armed forces controlled by these mafia could not threaten him at all. In this case, why bother starting from scratch? That is purely to make yourself uncomfortable. "By the way, where''s the pizza for you?" After getting in the car, Abel asked as if he suddenly remembered. Giorno, who was confused, said, "Here it is." Then Abel took it over naturally, opened the box, then picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. "Well, although it''s a little colder, we can only make do with it for now." "." Giorno was speechless. Isn''t this pizza his fare? Why did you bring it back to ask for it? And I don¡¯t know why, but seeing Abel eating so much, he really felt a little hungry. Do you want to take a piece? Just as he was hesitating, in the blink of an eye, Giorno noticed that there was only a small piece left in such a big box of pizza. "Leave a piece for me!" Giorno, who was really hungry, didn''t care about being reserved anymore, and immediately reached out to grab the last piece of pizza, and it was the one with the most cheese and the richest texture. It''s a pity that no matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than Abel. When Giorno reached out, the piece of pizza had already been stuffed into his mouth at lightning speed. "Ah? What did you just say?" Chapter 454 Abel chewed the pizza and swallowed it in a few times, and then started to act stupid. It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming, this is what it feels like! Giorno gritted his teeth. "nothing!" "Oh, then drive quickly." "." Blanch! What can Giorno do? I can''t do anything. At most, I can only be incompetent and furious. My stomach aches from anger, forget it. But when he started the car and drove on the highway, he suddenly heard a sound from the back seat that made his heart beat faster. "Giorno, are you interested in being my agent?" Squeak¡ª As his heart beat faster, Giorno mistook the brake for the accelerator and stepped on it, causing the car to come to an emergency stop in the middle of the road, causing the driver of the vehicle that almost hit him from behind to yell at him. Chapter 676 Bloodline In the Italian Mafia, the so-called agent is actually the agent of the boss, that is, the second boss. He is regarded as the "general commander" in charge of all legion commanders, and only takes orders from his boss. If the boss goes to jail or seeks medical treatment, or other force majeure situations occur, the second boss, as the agent of the big boss, must take responsibility, manage everything, and wait for the boss''s return. If there is a situation where the boss cannot return in the end, such as death. Generally speaking, the second boss will take over directly. Therefore, this agent can sometimes be regarded as a successor, and is usually filled by relatives or absolute confidants who are valued and trusted by the boss. To avoid the discovery that agents cause civil strife in order to gain power. It is precisely because of this that Giorno''s reaction just now was so big. For him, who has been living at the bottom of society and relies on deception and deception, this is tantamount to reaching the sky in one step. And you can also use this to realize your dream of becoming a gangster star. Amidst the honking of many vehicles urging and cursing, Giorno started the car again. "Agent? Why me?" Giorno forced himself to calm down and asked. He didn''t believe in good things like pie falling in the sky. "Because you have special talents." Giorno''s heart moved. He had wanted to ask about this for a long time, "Special talents, do you mean this?" [Golden Experience] suddenly appeared in the passenger seat. "That''s not entirely true, but this substitute is indeed your special talent." Giorno immediately caught a term, "Substitute? What does it mean?" Abel knew that the other party was actually a novice who knew nothing, so he simply gave him some popular science: "You can understand it as a kind of supernatural ability, and people with this kind of ability are called substitute messengers. For example, the cloth man last time Galati, let¡¯s take another example of you.¡± Giorno thought for a moment, "So. Is it possible for everyone to become this so-called substitute? In other words, what are the conditions for becoming a substitute?" Seeing that he caught the key point immediately, Abel couldn''t help but shook his head in appreciation. "If everyone could become a substitute messenger and have superpowers, the structure of this world would have been overturned long ago." "In fact, the number of substitute messengers is extremely rare. There may only be more than a hundred people in the world." "As for the condition for becoming a substitute messenger, the ''arrow'' is required." Giorno: "''Arrow''?" "It is a magical arrow made of a special extraterrestrial meteorite. Most of the creatures stabbed by it will be infected with the virus and die directly. Only the remaining people who can withstand the test and survive can awaken. The ability to ''stand in''." Abel''s words immediately stunned Giorno. Because he was very sure that in all the years he had lived, he had never seen or heard of such a thing, nor had he been stabbed by anything similar. Just when he was hesitating whether to continue asking, Abel seemed to see through his thoughts and heart, and changed the subject: "Of course, not everyone needs such a test. Because this ability can also be passed through blood. Come wake up.¡± "Bloodline?" "For example, if a child is born to a person who has awakened his substitute ability, there is a high probability that he will also awaken his substitute ability." Giorno suddenly fell silent. He seemed to have understood what Abel meant. One thing he was sure of was that his mother did not possess this supernatural substitute ability. Let¡¯s exclude the ¡®arrow¡¯ that we have never heard of. Then the most likely possibility is that his biological father is actually a substitute messenger! That¡¯s why he inherited this power from his father! This guess made him tighten his grip on the steering wheel. Naturally, he didn''t have the slightest fondness for that man whom he had never met before and had no impression of him at all. Maybe his mother wasn''t a good mother, not even qualified, but at least she didn''t abandon him when she gave birth to him, and barely let him grow up alive. This alone is far beyond what that ''stranger'' can compare to. Before this, he always thought that [Golden Experience] was a gift given to him by God. As a result, after going round and round, it turned out to be such a truth. It¡¯s really unpleasant! But it¡¯s not a bad thing, Giorno will not pretend to be a mysophobic and choose not to use this ability just because his substitute ability comes from a father he has never met. On the contrary, after knowing the truth, he will feel more at ease. Because at least, he doesn¡¯t have to worry that one day, the [golden experience] will suddenly leave him. After thinking about it, Giorno felt much more relaxed now that he was relieved of the heavy burden in his heart. "I understand. Doesn''t it mean that the person who owns this ''arrow'' can theoretically create unlimited substitute messengers? After all, the base of human beings is here." Abel smiled softly, "So where do you think Bucciarati''s substitute ability came from? Is it possible that he also has a parent who is a substitute messenger?" Giorno was stunned for a moment, "You mean the other party has an ''arrow'' in his hand? No, no, if I had such an item, I would never stay in a gang and work for others. " "So the truth is that the ''Arrow'' is in the hands of the boss of the ''Enthusiasm'' organization! Relying on awakening his subordinates as stand-in messengers, he was able to expand his power to the extent of surpassing the old mafia like Camorra in such a short period of time! " Giorno''s head turned quickly and he immediately spelled out the cause and effect of the incident. Then his expression froze, because the guy he was pulling in the car wanted to start a war against the ''Enthusiasm'' organization. Whenever he thought that the other party might have a dozen or even dozens of substitute messengers, he felt a little shuddering. Perhaps on the frontal battlefield, these stand-in messengers themselves cannot stop even a bullet. But if a sneak attack is carried out, the destructiveness and panic it can cause are simply unimaginable. "Although I also think that I do have some talent, with all due respect, I currently don''t see the possibility of fighting against the ''Passion'' organization and winning." Giorno took a deep breath and persuaded tactfully. Abel glanced at him and said slowly: "Of course you can''t do it alone, so we also need helpers, some with the same special talents as you." "Where?" At this moment, Giorno suddenly remembered the little dwarf from the Neon Country whom he had teased outside the airport that day. That little dwarf should also be a substitute messenger. "You will know when we meet tomorrow." Abel was suddenly curious about what Bucciarati''s expression would look like when he saw the evening newspaper. ps: In 1986, an Egyptian ruins expedition team (including the young Diavolo) excavated six arrowheads in the desert, four of which were hollow structures, one had a beetle relief, and the other was questionable. Diavolo stole all the arrowheads and later sold five of them to Granny Enya, except for one. Chapter 677 Going and Staying "Well, let me tell you, Bucciarati. You have been reading the newspaper for a whole day. You don''t really believe that this guy can make any big news, do you?" "Let me tell you, the guy yesterday was deliberately using this method to attract your attention. Those ice needles should be some kind of deception, just like the magic show on TV." In a private private room, the table in front of Bucciarati was filled with various newspapers. Even those tabloids that usually had poor sales were bought by him. It was just a waste of a day, and he didn''t find what he wanted on it. So much so that the Nalanjia people who had been with him here for a day were a little impatient. But only Bucciarati had no intention of giving up, because his experience and intuition told him that the other party was not lying, and something big would happen today. At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside. "Mr. Bucciarati, today''s evening newspaper has been delivered, and it seems that something terrible has happened." "Bring it here quickly!" Bucciarati''s eyes lit up, and he immediately walked over and took over all the newspapers. As a result, the first newspaper above published what he wanted! "The Camorra base camp was attacked by mysterious forces, and important personnel suffered heavy casualties! ¡· "The Camorra family officially announced to welcome the new godfather! ¡· "The Declaration of Father Abel: War on the Zealot Organization!" ¡· . . . . . . Like a madman, Bucciarati extracted the key information above one by one, and then summarized two important pieces of information. First, the Camorra base camp suffered a very violent attack, and many people died. Second, that guy yesterday actually turned into Camorra''s godfather today? ! It was really hard for him not to connect the two things together. In addition to yesterday¡¯s inquiry He began to reasonably suspect that the person who came to the door today was probably the same person yesterday, and then controlled the entire Camorra in some way. While becoming the godfather, he poured sewage on the ¡®enthusiasm¡¯ organization, taking the opportunity to divert conflicts and speak unanimously to the outside world. It¡¯s really a good plan! It''s just that this kind of thing is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to do it. Even stand-ins can be easily killed by modern weapons. This is also the reason why the boss will not send them out easily. So these newspapers can be said to reveal that person''s powerful strength in a more comprehensive way. "Is today April Fool''s Day? This is too exaggerated." "Why are you declaring war on us? Is it really the boss who sent someone to take action?" "This is obviously a frame-up!" "It''s no longer important what it is. What''s important is what to do about the bet between Bucciarati and the other party? The other party obviously won''t let it go." "Why don''t you just ask your superiors for help and let the big shots take care of it." "Come on, putting your life in other people''s hands, don''t you have any brains?" "Ah! You dare to say that I have no brains, I will fight you!" "That''s enough, stop making trouble. Don''t you still have a headache without seeing Bucciarati?" . . . . . . Chapter 455 When the noise finally ended, Bucciarati suddenly asked a question that surprised everyone. "If, I mean if. If I choose to fulfill that agreement, will you be willing to leave with me?" This team can be said to have been established by Bucciarati himself, and he has a deep bond with everyone. So before making the final decision, he also wanted to see everyone''s choices. Mista and others were stunned and began to look at each other. The first one to answer was the heartless Naranja, who put his hands behind his head and said nonchalantly: "I will be wherever Bucciarati and Fugo are. " Fugo was the one who brought him to Bucciarati. And Bucciarati is a being comparable to his parents. So under this kind of kindness, Nalanjia himself doesn''t really care where he goes, it all depends on Bucciarati and Fugo. If they both stay, he will stay. If they both choose to leave, then he will leave with them. Fugo, who was cueed, responded: "Are you crazy? Do you know how many stand-ins like us the boss has now?" "Once they discover that we have betrayed and left, they will definitely send them to hunt us down. What will we do then?" "Bucciarati, I know that you have been secretly investigating the organization''s sale of ''flour'' recently, but you cannot survive in this world based on ideals alone." "So no matter what your final decision is, I will not leave, I choose to stay." Fugo''s answer made everyone think deeply. Because what he said is right, it is precisely because of understanding that one is afraid. Leaving is not just as simple as leaving. In the Mafia, betrayal is the most intolerable thing. And do you want to trust a stranger you have only met once? Even they don¡¯t even know what the other party does or what their purpose is. But surprisingly, Fugo''s words made the hesitant and wavering Bucciarati make up his mind. After that, apart from Leo Apaki, who made it clear that he would advance and retreat with Bucciarati, only Mista was left without a statement. However, after watching Mista make jokes and express his inner thoughts in a joking tone, everyone knew that what he most wanted to see was everyone being together, but if he had to choose, he would most likely follow. Bucciarati leaves. This is the charm of Bucciarati¡¯s personality. At this point, Bucciarati knew what was going on. The day passed quickly. When the sun rose again, Bucciarati found Giorno at the same place. Or it could be said that Giorno has been waiting for him here. "Oh it''s you." After the meeting, although Giorno was a little surprised, he quickly figured out the key and understood Mr. Abel''s intention. "Are you waiting for someone?" "That''s right, I just didn''t expect that the person waiting was you at first." Giorno''s answer made Bucciarati raise his eyebrows, a little surprised. "I came to you to meet ''that person''." Giorno nodded without any surprise, "Get in the car, Mr. Abel has prepared a banquet at Camorra''s manor." it is as expected! A glimmer of light flashed in Bucciarati''s eyes, and he got into Giorno''s car without hesitation. The two of them were fighting to the death the day before yesterday. As a result, we got into the same car today, and we may even work together in the future. I have to say, fate is really amazing. What''s more interesting is that although the two have fought and had conflicts, from the bottom of their hearts, they don''t hate each other, but rather agree with each other. Chapter 678 Backlash and Tasting Soon after, the car drove into the Camorra Manor smoothly. When the two of them entered, they happened to see several corpses being carried out from inside. Obviously, the shortcomings of taking this iron-blooded approach to get to the top have begun to show up. Not everyone is so easy to fool, and there are always some guys who are loyal to the original owner. If Abel were an ordinary person, he would have died dozens of times by now. But it is a pity that Abel was able to overcome all these unflattering tricks. Assassination? Poison? Whatever other means you have, use them all. In the banquet hall, Bucciarati finally saw that person again. And compared with the last time, the power of the other party became stronger. Just a look made him breathe heavily. "Bucciarati, you are finally here, sit down." "Notify the following, let''s get started." As Abel said hello gently, interestingly, the pressure also disappeared. Immediately, exquisite and expensive dishes were served on the table. After the dishes were all served, Abel said as if he was joking: "Because the methods used before were a bit more intense, there should be many people in this manor who want to kill me now. I''m not sure about the food and wine either." Whether there is poison in it or not, let¡¯s hope for our own happiness.¡± After saying that, he ignored the uneasy expressions of a few people and started eating directly. And for fear of being poisoned, I tasted almost every dish and drank a lot of red wine. Seeing this, Bucciarati thought he was testing his courage. In addition, Abel had already eaten one by one, so he felt that he should be fine, so he also started to prepare something to eat. But just when he stretched out his fork and pointed it at a certain dish, Abel''s voice sounded at the right time. "Well, the Neapolitan grilled lobster does taste good, but the heat is a little off. It should be to prevent the poison inside from evaporating, so the amount and time of grilling with wine are shortened. I personally don''t recommend this dish. " "The Milleste macaroni next to it is relatively better, because the poison in it is a compound poison, which needs to be induced by red wine, so as long as you don''t drink alcohol, you won''t die from the poison." "And that Ausborg beef elbow over there" As if he suddenly became interested, Abel began to conduct an extremely professional tasting of the dishes on this table. Especially the poison inside, he knows it almost like a treasure, and he still thinks about it from time to time. The people around him were so frightened that they knelt down one after another. After being caught in such a big trap, one could easily imagine the fate that awaited them. On the contrary, the faces of those individuals with good intentions were all filled with incredible doubts, and then turned into resentment. They couldn''t understand why these various poisons collected from the black market couldn''t poison the opponent to death? They obviously put it in with their own hands and watched each other eat it with their own eyes. Was it dropped midway? Their actions have been discovered long ago? "Go to hell!" A few people who couldn''t help it immediately rushed over, picked up the knives and forks on the table and stabbed Abel''s various vital parts. But the next moment, their movements were all frozen in place, and were eroded by the cold air into lifelike ice sculptures. At the same time, Abel was still cutting the steak on the plate slowly and then put it into his mouth. "Well, it really tastes better with added ingredients." "Inform Stella to clean up the garbage." Soon a group of people came in and moved all the ice sculptures away. "Eat, what''s wrong? Doesn''t it suit your appetite?" Giorno and Bucciarati put down their tableware silently and said in unison: "I ate before coming here." "Well, that''s not a good thing." Abel shook his head regretfully. Giorno and Bucciarati said in their hearts: "They are indeed not blessed to enjoy this kind of blessing." Although they also doubted whether these dishes were really poisonous, why did Abel feel fine after eating them. But if you really let them taste it for themselves, they will definitely not take their own lives as a joke. So Abel was eating alone at the banquet, while everyone else was watching. Finally the meal was over. Abel then took them elsewhere. "It seems you already have the answer, Bucciarati." After Abel lit his cigarette, he went straight to the point. "Before giving the answer, I want to confirm one thing with you. Can what I want really be changed?" Bucciarati''s expression was very serious. He doesn''t care about his own safety. He just wants to know if he jumped here from the ''enthusiasm'' organization and can achieve his goal. If he couldn''t, why would he bother like this? The answer Abel gave was: "In my jurisdiction, anyone who dares to touch ''flour'' is up to you to deal with. If you can''t deal with it, come to me and I will uproot them." This sentence is enough. Bucciarati obviously relaxed a lot. At the same time, this is also the first boss who dares to make such a promise to him! "Can I trust you? Boss." "Time will prove everything." In this way, Bucciarati gave his answer and also brought good news. He would try his best to bring all the members of the team here. In addition, it is the valuable information he knows about the ¡®Enthusiasm¡¯ organization. "Bucciarati, from now on you will be Camorra''s staff officer, and Giorno will be my agent. You must cooperate well." In the mafia, the staff officer or advisor is also a very important position, usually held by the boss''s most trusted cronies. Not only is he responsible for mediating internal disputes within the family, but he also serves as the agent, the second boss¡¯s guard. His main task is to ¡®legitimize¡¯ all the specific actions of the family. Therefore, there is a natural cooperative relationship between the consultant and the agent, where both prosper and suffer. Now, Abel has set the stage for them. As for how wonderful the performance can be, it depends on them. So when driving away from the manor, Bucciarati suddenly suggested: "Find a place to eat first? Then I will introduce you to a few people." Giorno nodded, "I happen to be a little hungry too." The same encounter before gave them a common topic, and it was also the basis for cultivating tacit understanding and trust. In addition, since we are going to act together in the future, some things still need to be agreed in advance. Furthermore, Bucciarati¡¯s subordinates are not easy to get along with. Bucciarati also needs to let both parties meet in advance to see if they can get along. Even if he makes up his mind to leave, he will not deceive his own people. Chapter 456 If it doesn''t work out, we can only get together and part ways, just like Fu Ge did. Chapter 679 Assassination Squad While Giorno was undergoing the test of Apata, Abel was not idle either. He found an address based on Camorra''s intelligence network and the information provided by Bucciarati. Boom, boom! Abel knocked on the door politely, and with his domineering perception, there were not only people inside, but many people. He even knew that someone was observing him through the peephole at this moment. But his knock on the door received no response. The corners of Abel''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing an elusive smile, and then he gently tapped his finger on the door. The biting cold air instantly froze the entire door. Then he clicked lightly, and the entire door shattered into ice crystals on the ground. "It turns out there is someone inside. I thought I was looking in the wrong place." Looking at these extremely vigilant people in the room, the smile on Abel''s face grew wider. "Who are you?" The people in the room did not act rashly, because the ability that the other party showed just now has proved that he is not an ordinary person. Coupled with their current embarrassing situation, if they take action without asking clearly, they might be liquidated. But after Wen Guiwen, two people had tacitly blocked the door and were surrounded by incoming people. As long as you wait for the next move, it will definitely be unable to fly. With so many people trying to hit one person, can there be any problems? Abel didn''t care about their overreaction. He walked straight in, sat down on the sofa, and then comfortably lit a cigarette as if he were at home. "Have you read yesterday''s newspaper? My name is Gustavos Abel, and I am the new godfather of Camorra. You can also call me Godfather Abel." The words Abel spoke made everyone in the room stunned. They had thought about many possibilities, but never thought that the other party''s identity would be the godfather of a hostile organization? Is this a joke? Although they also saw yesterday''s newspaper and even talked about it for a while. But the other party dared to come here alone. Do you really think they dare not kill people? In the silence, the leader sneered and said: "Even if you are really the godfather of Camorra, so what? Since you can find us here, you should know what we do. I have to say, your The courage is indeed great, so much so that Camorra will soon welcome a new godfather." Facing the other party''s threat, Abel remained unmoved, "Haha, don''t say such scary things. As far as I know, although you are the most elite assassination team of the ''Enthusiasm'' organization, you don''t seem to be affected by your The boss¡¯s trust and respect.¡± "That''s nonsense! If these are your last words, you can go die." "You should be the leader of this assassination team? Put away those boring temptations, or are you already so afraid of your boss whose true identity no one knows? I came here specifically today, but I didn''t expect to recruit a group of people. Poor, frightened bastard." Under Abel''s ridicule, the rest of the people looked a little angry. If their boss, Lisu Te Niero, hadn''t spoken, they would have wanted to kill each other. At this time, Risot, who had gray hair and eyebrows and wore a black hat, seemed to finally be sure that the other person was not the person sent by the boss to test them, and then asked: "I am beginning to believe that you are the godfather of Camorra. So what is your purpose here today? Do you want to recruit us? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Abel did smile, but it was just a sneer, "Solicitation? Maybe I did have this idea before coming here. But now, after seeing you people, I have changed my mind." "Death is imminent but you don''t know it. The only chance of life is right in front of you but you don''t know how to fight for it. No wonder Diavolo never trusts you. I probably know the reason now." "Wish ya''ll good luck." Abel put out his cigarette directly on the table, then stood up and prepared to leave. But what he said deeply hurt the people in the room. "Come when you want and leave when you want?" Jiaqiu, who had a grumpy and irritable personality, couldn''t bear it anymore and took action directly. His stand-in [White Album] appears as an outer armor formed by condensing air, which can block bullets. There are ice skates under the feet for fast skating. When his substitute appeared, the temperature around it instantly began to drop, even the air froze. But this kind of ice ability was completely given to Abel for nothing! Not only was Abel not affected in any way, he even smashed the ice armor on Gacho''s body with a single punch. When the opponent was bending over to vomit, he stretched out his hand to squeeze the opponent''s head, and lifted him into the air. Click, click, click. With just a slight exertion, the helmet on Jia Qiu''s head was shattered instantly. Just when Jia Qiu''s head was about to be crushed, the others finally reacted from the huge shock, shouting and trying to save him. But all their attacks failed to hit the target and were bounced away by the invisible wall of air! That¡¯s actually Abel¡¯s domineering attitude! After several experiments, he has figured out some rules. That is, when the armored haki only protects the surface, it cannot completely prevent the abilities of other substitute users from taking effect. But if you use Liu Ying''s technique to spread out, it is equivalent to adding a layer of isolation shield outside your body. In this way, many substitute abilities will not be able to affect him. Even Lisut''s attempt to use his substitute ability to create iron products in Abel''s body failed. Not to mention the rest. "Everyone stop it!" After discovering that his ability was ineffective against the other party, Lisut immediately stopped the conflict to prevent the conflict from continuing to expand. "Sorry, this is actually a misunderstanding. Can you let me go first? I promise that no one will stop you from leaving." Risot''s sudden apology made his friends look surprised. But a few smart guys vaguely guessed the reason why Lisute did this, and their expressions immediately became solemn. Bang! Abel glanced at the guy in his hand whose eyes were about to pop out, and threw it away with disdain. Then he took out a business card from his pocket and threw it to Risutte. "If you want to know Diavolo''s true identity, come to Camorra''s manor to find me tomorrow. I won''t wait until late." After leaving these words, Abel left calmly. But this time, no one dared to stop it. Only one person in the room was left looking at Lisute with gloomy expressions. After Abel''s figure completely disappeared, Lisut finally told his reasons. "Just now, my metal products failed to have any impact on that guy. It''s like something blocked my stand-in ability." "Since the other party knows our existence and dares to come here alone, he obviously has absolute confidence in his own strength." Chapter 680 The boss has a daughter The assassination squad led by Risot Nero has always been in an embarrassing position in the organization because it is not trusted and valued by the boss. In order to change this situation, they chose to take risks to investigate the true identity of their boss Diavolo. The result was that two members, Gerald and Sorbey, were tortured, cut into pieces, and then packaged and mailed to them by express. This is undoubtedly the warning given to them by their boss Diavolo. At this point, the seeds of hatred were completely planted. But because Diavolo still needs the assassination team to handle the dirty work that cannot be done for him for the time being, the remaining members have not been completely eliminated. Lisute and others also became low-key and honest, never mentioning the two dead people, and did not dare to continue the investigation. It seems that the relationship between the two parties is harmonious again. But in fact, Lisu Te knew very well that this kind of peace was only false and short-lived. The boss may attack them at any time, and they cannot live in the boss''s shadow like this. It¡¯s just that they need a chance. Originally, they thought that this opportunity would help them investigate the true identity of their boss and get rid of him. But now, it seems that a brand new opportunity is before them. The man named Abel, who claimed to be the godfather, seemed to know Diablo''s true identity clearly. And the purpose of finding them in the first place seemed to be to recruit them. They had already reached a consensus on betraying the organization, but they just lacked an opportunity, so there was nothing to hesitate about. The only question is whether this guy can be trusted. In addition, this meeting did not seem to be very pleasant. . . . . . . After a day of struggle, Lisut decided to take the business card and go find the other party first. After all, the boss¡¯s true identity is too tempting to them. And they are all people who are unwilling to be lonely. If you can get greater benefits and status after changing jobs, and you can also take revenge on your boss Diavolo, then what if you become a killing tool in the hands of another person! Anyway, this kind of life has been something they have long been accustomed to. Working for anyone is not a job. They just want fairness and not to be excluded. So when Abel saw Lisut again, he was not surprised. "It seems you have made a decision." Risutte took a deep breath and said, "I know what you want, but I also have conditions." "Tell me." "I want a fair chance to compete!" "that is it?" "This is enough, because whether it is money, status, or rights, I will fight for it with my own hands. No matter how much I pay, I will get back the corresponding rewards!" In Lisut''s eyes, Abel seemed to see a flame called ambition burning. In fact, if you think carefully about what happened to this guy, you will know that they usually do all kinds of dangerous work, assassinating enemies and obstacles one after another for the organization. As a result, when the rewards were given in the end, they were always the ones ignored. Just because they do the dirty work, they will not be trusted by anyone. Important territory will never be left to them to take care of. Is this fair? So people like Lisute are holding back their energy and want to prove themselves. Of course, this is also a double-edged sword. If used well, it can kill the enemy. If you don''t use it well, you will hurt yourself. But does Abel care about this? Obviously not, he only considers whether these people can help him complete the prayer order, nothing more. "I agree to your conditions, and every contribution you will make to the organization will not be erased." "But at the same time, you must fulfill my orders unconditionally. I don''t want to hear any doubts. Do you understand?" "Of course, this is also the way we have always acted. So about Diavolo''s true identity" Abel directly threw out a photo and said: "Trihu Una, she is that person''s biological daughter. If you find her, everything will be over." A flash of excitement flashed in Lisut''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Diavolo, who had hidden himself so deeply, would actually leave such a big flaw for himself. Chapter 457 "Where is she? I''ll take people to catch her right away." "That''s not your mission. You have other missions." Lisute was a little stunned and confused. How could he feel relieved if he was not allowed to handle such an important matter. But when he met Abel''s cold eyes, his heart suddenly froze! Although he was very reluctant, he still admitted his mistake and said: "Sorry, boss. I was too impatient." "Call me godfather." "Yes, Godfather." Risutte hesitated for a moment, and finally argued for himself: "Godfather, I have no intention of questioning your decision. But in this matter, Diavolo will definitely send his capable officers to take the person away first. " "Whether it is the Bucciarati team or Diavolo''s personal guard, they are all composed of substitute messengers, and their strength is extraordinary." Abel said in a relaxed tone: "Team Bucciarati? I hope they will carry out this mission more than you do. That way it will be much easier." Risot was puzzled. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Abel had a smile on his face, and when the people came in, he said, "Because they are also my people." As soon as the words fell, Giorno and Bucciarati walked in, which immediately made Lisut open his eyes wide. He thought that his assassination team was the only one the other party could win over, but now the facts proved how ridiculous his idea was. Did even the ¡®loyal¡¯ Bucciarati betray the organization? ! It¡¯s really incredible. Now he finally understood why they were not used for the important task just now. But at the same time, his heart sank. What was originally thought to be pressure-free competition has now become a bubble fantasy. The difficulty of harvesting has undoubtedly increased a lot. But thinking about it on the other hand, even Bucciarati rebelled, doesn''t it prove that his choice was not wrong and correct? ! When he thought that he really had the chance to kill Diavolo and avenge Gerald and Sorbey this time, he couldn''t control the excitement in his heart. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Abel ordered: "Whether you have known each other before or not, let''s get to know each other again later." "Now let''s start assigning tasks. The Bucciarati team is responsible for finding Trishu Una and bringing her back, making sure to ensure her life safety. Of course, if we can pick up Diabo without being exposed, Luo''s task order is the best result, and if you don''t have it, don''t force it." "Risutte''s assassination team immediately launched the assassination of members of the Diavolo Guards after the action of the Bucciarati team." Chapter 681 Prison Storm Just when everyone was taking action, Abel came to a certain prison alone. Although this place is really a prison, it has actually been completely infiltrated by the ''Enthusiasm'' organization, and the guards inside are doing one thing in front of their faces and another behind their backs. And Bolbo, a cadre of the ¡®Enthusiasm¡¯ organization, lives here and is responsible for reviewing new members of the organization. Abel came here just to find him and kill him. Because the [arrow] Diavolo possessed was placed in Porpo''s hand. Bolbo will conduct random assessments on new members based on his own preferences, which includes stabbing the opponent with an [arrow] to see if he can survive and awaken his avatar. This is how all the substitutes of Bucciarati and others awakened. Now that we have decided to destroy the ¡®Passion¡¯ organization and kill Diavolo, of course we must take back this [arrow]. Abel would not leave such a big hidden danger to himself. In addition, he needed to keep such an important thing in his own hands, so he didn''t send anyone else to complete this task. "Stop, what are you doing?" "Visiting prison." "Register here. Place all belongings on the tray above and then conduct a body search." The Mediterranean prison guard sat there and said lazily. At the same time, another female prison guard warned the rules, "After passing through the door inside, walk straight along the corridor and you will see the cell number n28 Polbo." "Although the cells are separated by reinforced glass, normal conversations are still possible." "But touching the glass and exchanging any items with prisoners is absolutely prohibited." "The visit time is only 15 minutes, huh? Why don''t you come over for examination?" After hearing this, Abel walked over and asked, "Go directly to the cell? Don''t we need to arrange a special place for prison visits?" "It seems like you haven''t seen him before. You''ll know after you see him." After the female prison guard finished speaking, she was ready to hit the handsome guy in front of her. But unfortunately, Abel didn''t like this, so he directly released his domineering domineering energy and knocked out all the prison guards with guns around him! As for the location of Bolbo''s cell, the female prison guard just now also told him, saving him a lot of trouble. It¡¯s just that the scene of all the prison guards falling down here has attracted the attention of the monitoring room, and the prison alarm was immediately sounded. Under the special BGM, Abel easily arrived outside Bolbo''s cell. Through the tempered glass, Abel observed the environment inside. There is a refrigerator, a toilet, a small desk, and a table lamp. There are mirrors and art paintings hanging on the walls. Except that the area is not too big, there is no problem in treating this as a single room in a hotel. "It seems that you are the one who triggered the alarm outside." Under Abel''s gaze, the ''thing'' that looked like a bed slowly sat up, its body as fat as a mountain of meat. It¡¯s the Porpo himself that Abel is looking for! Looking at this guy''s figure, you can understand why Bolbo wanted to hide here and stay there for 15 years. ?Obviously there can be no safer environment outside that is more suitable for him to live in than in prison. With this size, when being assassinated, you can''t even run away. Even being a substitute messenger is useless. "Give me what Diavolo put here for you, and you will still have a chance to continue to grow old in this prison." Abel was too lazy to waste time on this mountain of meat and went straight to the point. Bolbo was startled for a moment, then he covered his stomach with his hands and laughed, "Although I don''t know where you heard what, but you dare to break into the prison to find me alone. I have to say that you are very brave." "But it''s a pity that your soul will be extracted and you will die soon." Before he finished speaking, [Black Sabbath] wearing a black hat had already appeared in the black shadow behind Abel, stretching out his hands to grab him. As long as it touches, [Black Sabbath] can pull the target''s soul or avatar out of the body. But just when [Black Sabbath]''s hands were about to touch Abel''s body, he suddenly couldn''t move. Because another ¡®shadow man¡¯ stood up from the black shadows on the ground, and that was Abel¡¯s shadow mage! I saw the Shadow Mage clinging to [Black Sabbath] from behind, locking it tightly. "Oh? So you are also a substitute." Bolbo was not that surprised, because if he were an ordinary person, how could he dare to break into the prison to find him. The part that surprised him was that the other party''s ''substitute'' ability seemed to be very similar to his substitute. Under his will, [Black Sabbath] immediately disappeared from the spot and began to move at high speed in the shadow. However, a scene that shocked Bolbo appeared. No matter where his stand-in ran, the other party''s shadow ''stand-in'' could actually follow him closely? ! "I can use shadows to perform teleportation-like abilities. Unfortunately, I can do that too." "If this is all your strength, then you can say your last words, Bolbo." Abel''s hand gently pressed against the tempered glass, and then golden light flashed. A snap! The entire glass shattered into pieces. Without protection, Bolbo finally panicked. He immediately opened the secret door on the wall. The things placed inside were all things that would not appear in the prison under normal circumstances. Such as pistols, grenades, cash, jewelry, etc. Obviously, this cell is completely like home to Polbo. This shows how ridiculous the instructions Abel heard outside were. "Go to hell!" Because he saw that the two substitutes were entangled, Bolbo shot decisively at Abel. Without the protection of a substitute, the substitute messenger is just a mortal body and cannot stop the power of modern weapons. This is how it should be Bang bang bang. Bolbo fired all the bullets from the revolver in his hand. However, what frightened him was that all those bullets bounced off the opponent? ! "Bulletproof vest? No, it''s impossible! Even the most advanced bulletproof vest can''t deflect bullets." "Is there a steel plate inside? Don''t be ridiculous." Bolbo threw away the pistol and glanced at the grenade inside the secret door. It''s just that the distance between the two parties is too close, and the space here is too small. Once you use this thing, you can only pray that you can survive. So Bolbo hesitated. Before using grenades to kill the opponent together, he still has one last trump card! "Let''s do it, Black Sabbath!" An ''arrow'' suddenly protruded from [Black Sabbath]''s mouth and pierced into the head of the shadow mage who was entangled with it. Won! Bolbo is overjoyed! Chapter 682: The whole army attacks! There are two types of ¡®arrows¡¯, one is a hollow structure, and the other is a beetle relief. The former allows ordinary people to awaken the avatar. Of course, if the awakening fails, the result will be death. The latter is called [Insect Arrow] or [Golden Insect Arrow]. [Golden Insect Arrow] has a special power, which is to enhance the substitute and even make the substitute evolve again. In other words, the former is aimed at ¡®people¡¯ and the latter is aimed at ¡®substitutes¡¯. So the question is, what will happen if the person who has awakened the substitute is stabbed by an ordinary ''arrow'' again, or the substitute is stabbed by an ''arrow''? The answer is. Death! Because a person can only awaken a substitute once. This is also the law that Diavolo and Porpo used many living lives to test. So in Bolbo''s view, Abel''s shadow mage is his ''replacement''. Now that he is stabbed by an ''arrow'', the only outcome is death! Although it is unclear where this person came from as a substitute messenger, everything is over now. A malicious smile appeared on Bolbo''s face. But the scene that happened next broke his cognition. Not only did Abel not die, but he walked step by step to the side of [Black Sabbath]. Chapter 458 "If I hadn''t taken this thing out intact, you would have been shattered into pieces like that glass, fat pig." As Abel spoke, he grabbed [Black Sabbath]''s neck, and then used his other hand to forcefully pull out the ''arrow'' from his mouth. When the ''arrow'' broke away from [Black Sabbath], [Black Sabbath], which had almost been integrated with it, suffered heavy damage in an instant, and then began to go crazy trying to take it back. Abel punched his head. Since [Black Sabbath] is a long-range automatic control stand, it will not cause damage to the main body even if it is destroyed. So Bolbo is still alive and well. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t figure out why, why the other party¡¯s substitute was clearly stabbed by an ¡®arrow¡¯, but nothing happened. He hurriedly took the grenade in his hand, "Don''t come over! Otherwise, let''s die together!" Abel looked at the ''arrow'' in his hand, and after confirming that it was not a [Golden Insect Arrow], he put it away. Then he raised his head and looked at Bolbo, who was like a frightened mountain of meat. "No matter how many times I watch it, I still feel sick." "Go to hell!" Porpo yelled and pulled the ring open. Abel arrived in front of the opponent in an instant, cut off the arm of Bolbo holding the grenade with a strike of his knife, then grabbed the arm and stabbed it directly into Bolbo''s belly, stuffing it with the grenade on it. In the guy''s belly. After doing all this, Abel pulled away and left. Just listen to boom! The meat mountain of Bolbo was blown into pieces of meat, and it was too dead to die. The whole scene was extremely disgusting. The assembled prison guards had just stepped into the place and they all vomited in disgust. "Where are the people?" "Everywhere." Snapped! "Am I talking about Bolbo? I''m talking about the one who just broke in." "I don''t know, he must have run away." "Run away? There is only one exit here. Tell me, where did he run away from?" "No, I don''t know." Snapped! "What the **** do you need? Search them all for me! Ugh." . . . . . . . While the prison guards were nervously searching the entire prison, Abel had long been hiding in the darkness and left the prison easily. If these ordinary people wanted to catch him, it would probably never be possible. "Now that the ''arrow'' has been obtained, the news of Bolbo''s murder should soon reach Diavolo''s ears, but compared with his biological daughter who may reveal his true identity at any time, this ''arrow'' It¡¯s not important anymore.¡± Abel thought about it and found that Diavolo was indeed such a person. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have kept only one ¡®arrow¡¯ and then sold all the remaining five ¡®arrows¡¯. The reason is that having one is enough "Then there is only one answer. The golden insect arrow is still in Polnareff''s hands." Recalling the plot of this JoJo, Abel slowly added many details that were originally unclear. It¡¯s just that Polnareff is not easy to find at the moment. It seems that the only way to lure him out is during the decisive battle with Diavolo. Of course, the best result is that there is no need to use the [Insect Arrow] at all. "Next, it''s time to put more pressure on Mr. Diavolo, who is hiding his head and showing his tail." Abel made a phone call, "Let''s get started, it''s time to let the whole of Naples know who is the dark king here." After receiving the instructions from the Godfather, all the tens of thousands of members of Camorra took action. According to the tasks assigned in advance, raid every territory of the ¡®Enthusiasm¡¯ organization. The purpose is not to defeat them, but to make things chaotic! Coupled with the assassination of Lisute and others. Abel was suddenly curious about how Mr. Diavolo would deal with this mess without showing up. . . . . . . Members of the boss''s personal guard, Shik Yaro and Ticiano, were eating in the restaurant. Suddenly, a large group of people broke in outside and started shooting with machine guns. "It''s Camorra''s people who are coming. Get your weapons and fight them!" "Are these people crazy? They actually started a large-scale fight in a busy city in broad daylight?!" "Don''t be stunned, otherwise we will all die here." Under normal circumstances, Camorra would certainly not be able to do such unruly things, but why would their current godfather be Abel. But Abel didn''t care about the consequences at all. That¡¯s why we saw this crazy scene in front of us. Shi Yaluo knew that he could no longer sit still and wait for death, so he immediately called out his substitute [Impact], which was a shark-like substitute, and began to teleport with the help of various liquids in the restaurant. The most indispensable thing in the restaurant is liquid, not to mention the blood splashing everywhere, which also provides a perfect cover for attacks. Soon, several of Camorra''s visitors were killed by his substitutes. And they don¡¯t even know who killed him. Shi Yaluo was about to kill, but he didn''t notice that the mobile phone he dropped at his feet had lit up, and the caller on it showed that he was the boss! Diavolo is contacting them. It''s a pity that neither Skayaro nor Ticano noticed it. A fishhook with a long fishing line accurately hit Shik Yaro''s body, and then the fishhook seemed to be alive, drilling deeper and deeper, and headed towards his heart. Shik Yaro immediately vomited a large mouthful of blood with a horrified look. Outside, Bessie, the owner of the fishhook, shouted: "Brother, I caught one!" "Well done, Bessie. We''ll do the rest." Prosit of the Assassination Team said with a murderous look on his face. Chapter 683 The infamous BIG! Bang! A wrinkled guy stumbled out of the restaurant and fell to the ground with a look of horror on his face. Even so, he still crawled farther away using his hands and feet, trying to seize this only chance of survival. Recalling the tragic death of Skayaro just now, Ticano shuddered. In addition, his stand [facial close-up] is an auxiliary stand with little combat effectiveness, so even if he wants to avenge his companion Shi Yaluo, he can''t do it. He can only use the one Shi Yaluo created for him before he died. Chance escaped. But his body was aging faster than he imagined. The substitute messengers hiding in the dark and attacking them are definitely not just one or two. Despair! filled Ticano''s entire heart. "Risutte asked me to take him to say goodbye." There was a bang! Ticano''s body shook, and he lay on the ground unwillingly, motionless. Prosit put away his gun and turned back to the messy restaurant. There were corpses and blood everywhere inside. Skayaro''s death was much more horrific than Ticano''s, with his entire heart being crushed by the fishing line. Speaking of which, his death was not unjust. His stand-in is ''Shark'', and Bessie''s stand-in is ''Fishing Rod''. Sharks are also fish. They die from fishing rods. Is there any problem? According to Jojo¡¯s world view, this is fate! On the ground, Shi Yaluo''s cell phone was still ringing. Prosit walked over, picked up the phone, then looked at the name displayed on it, sneered, and connected. Silence. No one spoke first. Until Diavolo realized something and said: "It seems that Skayaro and Ticano have been killed by you." "Wait to die, Diavolo! We will break your neck and chop off your head with our own hands!" Prosit said the harshest words in the calmest tone. "Come on, I''ll wait for you to come to me." After saying that, Diablo hung up the phone on his own initiative. I don¡¯t know if at this moment, he regretted not immediately clearing out the rest of the assassination team. Probably Because before he made this call, he had already received other bad news. Chocolat and Seko were also assassinated. And it was done by Lisu Te himself. This is why he has been trying to contact Shi Kearo and Ticano, just to tell them to be careful and come back immediately. It''s a pity that it''s still a step too late. At this point, 4 members of Diavolo''s personal guard have been killed, and only one person is left, Carne. However, Diavolo never contacted the other party. Because in Diavolo''s view, the existence of the Guards in name only is a foregone conclusion. Carne is more useful killed than alive! That was also a surprise he prepared for Lisute and others. . . . . . . When the assassination team reunited, the expressions on everyone''s faces were a little solemn and not pretty. The reason is that there were casualties during the assassination of members of the boss''s personal guard. Although they had a numerical advantage, it did not mean that the members of the Guards had no chance to fight back. Especially Chocolat. This guy''s despicable behavior and that terrifying stand-in who killed people indiscriminately made even Diavolo reluctant to use him easily. In addition, Seko, who is similar to him and has complementary substitute abilities, is also a lunatic and mentally ill. This resulted in the death of Holmaggio and Iluso while killing them. The assassination team was immediately reduced to two people, and they were still two people with strange stand-in abilities. Later, when there was only one Carne left, everyone couldn''t be more careful, but in the end they fell into the trap. They killed Carne with great ease. It¡¯s so relaxed that it makes them doubt their life. Chapter 459 Then the nightmare came. Carne''s stand is called "The Notorious b¡¤i¡¤g", and it is an automatic stand that appears through the energy of resentment after the death of the main body. Prioritizes attacking the fastest-moving objects, swallowing the target''s body and avatar to grow its own size. Since the main body is dead, there is no limit on the movement distance and it cannot be destroyed. Faced with this kind of thing, Lisute and others were all helpless and even in danger. In the end, thanks to the sacrifices of Gacho and Meloni, they were finally led elsewhere, allowing the remaining people to escape. But if nothing unexpected happens, it won¡¯t be long before this thing without any restrictions will swallow up a lot of flesh and blood and become the real [Notorious b¡¤i¡¤g]! If the world is destroyed because of this, they will not have any surprises. They had no choice but to inform the godfather of the matter. When Abel learned the news, he was a little surprised. Obviously, this must be Diablo''s counterattack. He found a lot of things for this guy to do and put him under a lot of pressure. In turn, he took advantage of this and threw him into a big trouble. If the content of the prayer order did not require him to become the godfather of the entire Italian mafia, he would definitely not care about this matter and walk away at worst. But now unless he gives up the order, he must find a way to solve this problem. However, before taking action, he still praised Lisut and others heavily. Isn¡¯t it just money and territory? Abel doesn¡¯t care the least. After all, the assassination team helped him get rid of Diavolo''s personal guards anyway, and half of them died. If there is no expression at all, the team will not be able to lead it. So after receiving the ¡®due reward¡¯, the emotions of Lisut and others also stabilized. And it¡¯s obvious that this debt is once again placed on Diavolo¡¯s head! This is also something Abel is happy to see. . . . . . . On a certain street. Many people were screaming and running away, mixed with messy gunshots. [The Notorious B¡¤I¡¤G] is following his instinct, constantly devouring flesh and blood, and his size is getting bigger and bigger. And because the main body has died and absorbed the resentment energy of the main body''s death, its speed, range, and endurance have all exceeded the original limits, and it has always been in a visible state, so that anyone can see it. Those bullets hitting it were like scratching an itch, completely useless. When Abel arrived, what he saw was a scene of **** on earth. Lighting a cigarette, he gave the order, "Dispel everyone around, including the guards. Not only are ordinary attacks ineffective, they will also become food and nutrition for this ghost." "Yes, Godfather." Gangsters drive away guards? Generally speaking, the opposite is true. But now under the leadership of Abel, Camorra has a tendency to change like terror. These guards earn a salary of several thousand yuan a month. Why are they working so hard? If it weren''t for the orders from their superiors, they wouldn''t deal with this kind of monster. Now that they learned that the people from Camorra had volunteered to resolve this matter, of course they were eager to agree and hurriedly withdrew. Chapter 684 There is no such thing as something that cannot be killed "Godfather, the people around have been dispersed. We also brought rocket launchers, do you need them?" Abel threw away his cigarette and walked straight inside. "You just stay here and wait for me to come out." "But." Wow! An ice wall was erected to surround the entire uninhabited area to prevent the [Notorious b¡¤i¡¤g] from escaping. But to other ordinary people, this is nothing less than a miracle! After all, it¡¯s such a hot summer and there¡¯s not even snow, so how could it freeze? Rethinking what Godfather Abel said before, these people in Camorra still don¡¯t know who did this. His expression has become extremely fanatical! The chewing sound, which sounded very permeating, kept ringing. After eating countless people, [The Notorious B¡¤I¡¤G] had now become very huge and ferocious. Generally speaking, this kind of avatar that uses the resentment of the original body as energy to carry out activities after death is difficult to treat with common sense, and its abilities will be greatly enhanced, becoming very terrifying. Because the essence of a substitute is the condensation of mental power. "I want to see if this thing is really unkillable." Abel casually raised his fingers, and the next moment, a large number of ice picks rose from the ground, piling up the stand-in monster that was eating quickly into a hornet''s nest. But even though his head was stabbed and he suffered such serious fatal injuries, this stand-in monster did not die. Anyway, after breaking free, he recovered quickly. Then he rushed in the direction of Abel, with an astonishing speed! But Abel''s domineering power of knowledge still locked him firmly. Dragon Fist! A flash of golden light flashed, and the golden dragon directly hit the monster, followed by an explosion. Boom! The monster was almost destroyed by the explosion. However, under Abel''s gaze, the rotten meat was quickly put together and resurrected. It seems that it is really impossible to kill! This is also the reason why Lisute and others were unable to do anything before and finally chose to lure him away and escape. But Abel didn''t give up. He thought about it seriously, "Resentment, substitute, and mental power. Then its weakness should be this." Before the other party rushed over again, he stretched out **** and lightly tapped the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, a large amount of silver sword intent spurted out and soared into the sky. Then three sword rings of heaven, earth and man were quickly formed, condensing the realm of pseudo-kendo. "go!" Abel held a silver sword and pierced the monster''s body directly. But this time, it seemed to really have an effect. The monster howled violently as if it had suffered some unbearable trauma. And the wound left by this silver light sword intention could not be healed? ! Seeing this, Abel nodded slightly without any surprise. Since the substitute is the embodiment of spiritual power, even now it has absorbed the resentment of the death of the original body, causing it to materialize and become an immortal monster. But the essence remains unchanged. Then [Infinite Slash], which specializes in spirit, will, and soul, is the absolute nemesis of this kind of thing! Obviously, Abel''s conjecture is correct. As a result, the silver sword intent began to cut crazily [the infamous b¡¤i¡¤g]. Every attack can cause it to suffer real damage. In addition, the people around it have been dispersed, and it is impossible to devour flesh and blood and continue to grow. As time passed, the monster''s howling finally became weaker and weaker. The whole body became riddled with thorns, like a pile of rotten meat. Abel knew that a few more blows should be able to kill this thing completely. But he stopped attacking, and instead took out the [arrow] he carried with him, which he got from Bolbo. From the very beginning, this [Arrow] was the basis for him to rush over and eliminate the [Notorious b¡¤i¡¤g]. As long as this thing is still a substitute, it will definitely die after being stabbed by an [arrow]! But Abel didn''t expect that he could find a way to deal with this thing so quickly, and then almost kill it directly. Now he is going to try to use this [arrow] to kill this thing and see what happens. If you think of it, do it. Abel walked over and stabbed him directly. To ensure it was effective, he stabbed it twice more. Then he took the [arrow] and stepped back, waiting to see what would happen. To be honest, what happened next was not as violent as he imagined, like it exploded directly. After this substitute was stabbed by the [arrow], his whole body immediately stiffened, as if he had been infected by some kind of virus and lost its activity. Then the whole body began to shine, and when the wind blew, it turned into ashes and disappeared completely. Overall, this experiment was pretty good. "If you use this thing against ordinary people, you can still give it a try to survive, but if you use it against stand-ins, it is definitely a supreme weapon." Regardless of whether it is a person or a substitute, as long as you are stabbed, you can receive the box lunch. Abel took it back into the box with satisfaction, and then put it away next to him. He even suspected that Diavolo was watching him somewhere nearby. It was only out of extreme caution that he did not rashly use his substitute ability to attack him. And he was also very wary of the opponent''s [Crimson King]''s time-deletion ability. This is also the reason why he often smokes without leaving his hand after arriving here. He can determine whether the surrounding time flow rate is normal through the burning speed of the cigarette. ?And it won¡¯t arouse suspicion. Just like now, he lit the cigarette but didn''t take a few puffs. He appeared here with great fanfare, showed off his supernatural power, and was trying to lure the other party to take action. But now it seems that this guy is indeed too cautious. The ice wall was lifted and Abel walked out. "gone back." "Yes, Godfather." The men opened the car door respectfully, knowing that the monster must have been dealt with. At the same time, in a building nearby. Diavolo, who had long pink hair, also put down the telescope in his hand. After learning that the "Notorious b¡¤i¡¤g" had been activated, he immediately found the opponent and hid it. Camorra has changed so much that the source must be the mysterious godfather. If we can take the opportunity to get rid of it, it will be very beneficial to the situation at hand. But what he didn''t expect was that the mysterious godfather was not only young, but also possessed great strength. Although he couldn''t see the opponent''s substitute appear, through observation, he guessed that it should be an ability related to ice or temperature. It¡¯s like Gacho from Assassination Squad. Of course, even if they are substitutes of the same type, the opponent''s substitute is undoubtedly stronger. Chapter 460 That powerful ability to cause changes in the surrounding environment with just one thought is obviously difficult to deal with. For the sake of safety, he did not act rashly. And for some reason, he always felt that his prying might have attracted the other party''s attention. Chapter 685 The Invincible Crimson King Under the leadership of Abel, Camorra began a crazy expansion, defeating the ''Enthusiasm'' organization. Due to the betrayal of the assassination squad, all members of the Guards were assassinated. In addition, Diavolo sent the Bucciarati team to find his daughter, leaving him with no one available. Even the ¡®arrow¡¯ that could create a substitute messenger was taken away by Abel. This made Diablo even more reluctant to show up, allowing people in the organization to be killed and the territory taken away. I have to say, this guy is really stubborn! Abel knew that it would be impossible to force him out in this way. Trish Una is the key point! At the same time, Bucciarati and others finally found Diablo''s daughter Trish Una. Diavolo asked them to take the people to the lighthouse. But then Bucciarati conveyed the news to Abel. Soon, the day came when Bucciarati and others returned. Abel did not rush to the lighthouse in advance, nor did he tell anyone about it. He knew that in addition to having the ability of ''time deletion'', Diavolo''s stand-in could also predict the future within the next few dozen seconds. In order not to alert the enemy, he just watched from a distance as Bucciarati walked into the agreed lighthouse with a pink-haired woman. Obviously, with Diavolo''s caution, he had no intention of letting anyone else enter here. But if Bucciarati were to go in alone, he would definitely die! So he called Giorno directly. Giorno didn''t know what command he received on the phone. He suddenly stopped Bucciarati, then took out his gun and pointed it at him. "I''m sorry, Bucciarati. You can''t take this woman away. Someone has offered a higher price." "What are you doing, Giorno?" Mista and others were stunned. Bucciarati noticed the small movements on Giorno''s hands, which meant to tell him, "The plan has changed." So he stopped Mista and the others who didn''t know what was going on, and pushed Trish Una over as if they were being coerced. Then, while Giorno was going to catch Trish, he suddenly took action. The two immediately fought fiercely together. Trixiu, who was suddenly free, turned around and ran away without hesitation. Just as Mista and the others were about to catch up, they were forced back by gunfire. There are people around here! Seeing that Trish had disappeared, they could do nothing. At the same time, Diavolo, who had installed a large number of monitoring equipment near the lighthouse but was hiding elsewhere, cursed directly when he saw this, Damn it! Then he took action immediately. Although he always felt that something was not right, he could not just watch Trish escape from under his nose. He must solve this flaw. So he used his other personality Tobio to quickly get close to his daughter. It''s close, it''s close, it''s coming soon. From Abel''s perspective, he saw a young man with pink hair holding a leather shoe to his ear and chattering incessantly without knowing what he was talking about. And he was still approaching the running Trish very quickly and accurately. "You finally showed up, Diavolo!" Abel felt that he would be right this time. Because the scene just now was staged deliberately by Giorno and Bucciarati, including letting Trish go, which was also a conspiracy. As long as Diavolo was still nearby and saw this scene, no matter how cautious he was, he would not be able to refrain from taking action. This is much more straightforward than asking Bucciarati to confirm whether Diavolo is coming in such a troublesome environment inside the lighthouse. So when Diavolo took action, Abel also fell from the sky. "Die in peace, my daughter." Tobio''s right arm overlapped with the [Crimson King]''s arm, and a face similar to [Crimson King]''s, but proportionally smaller, appeared on his forehead! Poof! Trish''s chest and heart were punched directly, and she instantly vomited blood and fell to the ground dead. And similarly, Abel also fell from the sky and punched Tobio in the head. Unlock the bad ending: father and daughter go on the road together. The moment he took action, Diavolo used the ability of [Epitaph] to foresee such a future, and cold sweat immediately flowed down his face, allowing him to activate the power of [Crimson King] without hesitation at the critical moment! In an instant, the entire environment of the area affected by its ability was shattered into a special scene. Here, Diavolo can actively think about actions and see the activities of other people in this short period of time. But you cannot take the initiative to attack anyone. Although the future scene seen by [Epitaph] will definitely happen, Diavolo can use the ability of ''time deletion'' to erase this future that is not good for him! The superposition of these two abilities truly creates a nearly invincible stand-in - the Crimson King! When Abel made a big hole in the ground, he immediately looked around. Found that except for Trish who was knocked aside, the pink-haired young man had disappeared? Abel raised his left hand, holding a pre-lit cigarette. Sure enough, the burning speed has become faster! In other words, almost ten seconds were deleted by the other party, so that he had no memory of these ten seconds at all, and he just followed the instructions issued by his brain at that time to complete the action. Failed. But Abel suddenly laughed. Because he is now 100% sure of the other party''s identity, and this guy is nearby now. How far can he run in ten seconds? Abel immediately turned on his domineering spirit! If you want to run away, you have to ask him if he agrees. On the other side, Diavolo, who carefully deleted the time and chose to escape, looked gloomy and kept cursing in his heart. The **** Theresa just now was obviously a trap used by the other party to lure him into taking the bait! Giorno, that traitor! No, maybe there are others who have betrayed the organization. Now the Bucciarati team cannot be trusted either. The appearance of Tobio was also seen. Fortunately, only Tobio was exposed, and there is still a chance. "My Crimson King is invincible. No one knows my true face yet. As long as Trish is killed, everything can be undone." Walking in the dark alley, Diavolo kept reflecting, but he still acted impulsively. But in that situation, under the temptation of once and for all, it was difficult for him not to be moved. Of course, it was his caution that saved him in the end. If he had not predicted the future at that time, he would have been killed by having his head blown off. ?But there is a very important question. That is the ability to predict the future and delete time, which requires him to actively activate it. When he can''t see any danger, that''s when he is least prepared. Chapter 686 Dead and alive again There is only one chance! Although Diavolo has two personalities, his appearance can also change between different personalities. But after all, we are alone! The breath cannot be changed. So when Abel locked Diavolo with the Haki of Hearing and Hearing, he immediately used the breath of darkness to block his own breath and existence, and then quietly approached within 20 meters of the opponent. Once he reached this distance, he stopped moving forward, and he didn''t gamble on whether his concealment could deceive the other party''s perception and intuition. Instead, he immediately launched his ultimate move! "Mokobo Temo!" In an instant, time and space were frozen, and everything in the world seemed to have been pressed on the pause button. The same goes for the extremely vigilant Diavolo! Before Abel traveled through time, you could always read on the Internet about which of the stand-ins of [Platinum Star], [World], and [Crimson King] were more powerful. Is ''time stop'' more awesome or ''time deletion''? Invincible? There was endless debate and no conclusion. But now, when Abel quickly came to Diavolo, he already knew the answer. "No matter how awesome the ability is, it needs to be actively released, so the person who has the absolute upper hand and kills the opponent instantly is the winner!" Poof! Abel directly punched Diablo''s chest and heart, and then slashed the opponent''s neck with his knife. The next moment, time resumed its passage. Diavolo, who had just taken a step out of the alley, instantly felt severe pain and endless darkness. "how come?!" "I''m going to die. No, I still have the invincible Crimson King." In his unbelievable residual consciousness, he still wanted to call on the [Crimson King] to change his fate against the will of heaven. It''s a pity that the established reality cannot be tampered with even by the power of the Crimson King. Bones. Diavolo''s head fell to the ground, his perspective was spinning, and finally, with extremely strong unwillingness, his eyes widened in anger! Abel, on the other hand, lowered his eyelids condescendingly and said calmly: "The ability to change time is not exclusive to you." it''s over. How strange! Under Abel''s surprised gaze, the [Crimson King] did not disappear with Diavolo''s death, but instead gradually appeared. This scene is very familiar. The resentment after Diavolo''s death was so strong that it was absorbed by the [Crimson King], and finally made the [Crimson King] a unique stand-in that has no body and can move freely. And as soon as he appeared, he launched an attack on Abel! Obviously, most of the extremely unwilling resentment came from his murderer, that is, Abel. Chapter 461 Affected by this resentment, the instinct of the [Crimson King] who appeared independently at this moment became ''kill Abel''! Abel narrowed his eyes slightly and struck out with a dragon fist. But the result was that the [Crimson King] suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, and the dragon fist also directly destroyed the buildings in the distance. As for the middle process, it has been skipped. Abel suddenly realized that the [Crimson King] must have activated the ability to delete time just now. Moreover, without the limitation of the main body, it can foresee the two abilities of ''Epitaph'' + ''Time Deletion'' of future scenes, so it can be used infinitely. "It''s troublesome." Abel frowned slightly, finally realizing the seriousness of the problem. If Diavolo, as a human, will still let down his guard and be careless, then [The Crimson King], who now relies on "instinct" to act, is like an AI program. It will continuously use "epitaphs" to predict the future, and then delete those times that are not good for it, and keep the moments that are good for it. ?Just like now. Abel felt like he was in a world that often had inexplicable "lags". Whenever he discovered the [Crimson King] and tried to attack it, he would always encounter ''time deletion'', causing him to There is no memory of the deleted seconds, and all attacks failed. And I have also used [Mokobotemo], but during the cooldown period of the skill, I was very depressed. Otherwise, you can also find a way to use ¡®Time Stop¡¯ to counter it. At this moment, Bucciarati and others finally arrived with the unconscious Trish. But Abel immediately made a gesture to stop them from approaching. "I have killed the boss of the Enthusiastic Organization, but the resentment after his death was absorbed by the substitute and mutated. Now he regards me as the first target. Don''t act rashly, because this guy''s ability is to predict the future and time. delete!" Predict future? ! Time to delete? ! Bucciarati and others were obviously stunned. "You actually have such an outrageous substitute ability?" Even if they face the ''boss'', can they really win? Then they immediately realized a bright point, that is, how strong should the Abel godfather who killed him be? ! While Abel was resisting the attack of the [Crimson King], he was thinking about how to solve this problem. In order to prevent him from continuing to activate the ''Time Delete'', he didn''t even make a counterattack, he just defended. Although the attack power of [Crimson King] has increased a lot at this moment, it is still difficult to break through his defense and armament. Soon, the sound of the waves attracted his attention. He immediately recalled that the lighthouse Diablo chose was located on the coast, next to the sea. Because I was chasing Trish before, my current location was a little far away, but I could still get back quickly. Abel, who immediately had a plan, immediately gave up fighting the [Crimson King] and ran towards the sea instead. [Crimson King] Since only instinct was left, he immediately chased after him. After all, in his foreseeable future, there is no danger in doing so. If there is no danger, the ability to delete time will naturally not be used. Maintaining a speed that allowed him to keep up, Abel quickly reached the shore, and then jumped into the sea without hesitation. [The Crimson King] is naturally in hot pursuit. One person and one substitute, they kept heading towards the depths of the ocean. After a few minutes, Abel knew the time had come and stopped. At this moment, [Crimson King] seemed to have foreseen some kind of future, and immediately turned around and wanted to stay away from Abel. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too late to escape now. Abel caught the [Crimson King] without thinking, leaving only the weakness of instinct, and the limit of his ability to only foresee the future for tens of seconds at most, so he came up with this method. "Ice Age!" Abel released the power of ice with all his strength, freezing the surrounding seawater instantly, and quickly extended in the direction where the Crimson King escaped. Having foreseen that he would be frozen, [The Crimson King] could only activate the ability of ''time deletion'' based on instinct, and took advantage of this opportunity to escape upward again. But here comes the question, how could it move faster in the water than Abel could freeze the sea water? ! Chapter 687 Legend, a godfather! The time deletion of [Crimson King] can only delete about ten seconds. And these ten seconds are obviously not enough for it to escape from the freezing sea water. The moment it came out of that special space, the endless cold air hit it instantly, completely freezing it! In order to avoid accidents, Abel immediately superimposed various buffs, and then fired a one-hit dragon punch with a tyrant! I saw the golden divine dragon smashing all the ice layers along the way, and finally jumped out of the sea and disappeared into the sky. And the rampaging [Crimson King] was also beaten to pieces. Fortunately, unlike the previous [Notorious b¡¤i¡¤g], it has the property of being unkillable, otherwise it would really be impossible to deal with. After solving the [Crimson King], the last obstacle has been cleared. When Abel returned safely, Bucciarati and others knew that no one could stop this man from becoming the godfather of the entire Italian gang. For Trish, the daughter of Diavolo. At the request of Bucciarati and Giorno, Abel did not kill them all, but let each other go and gave him freedom. Putting aside whether this woman would avenge a father who wanted to kill her, Abel didn''t care even if she did. He will leave after completing all the contents of the prayer order, no matter what the flood is. Based on this concept, it is foreseeable which method he will choose to expand Camorra next. After quickly defeating the ''Passionate'' organization and unifying the entire Naples mafia, Camorra rapidly expanded outwards while recruiting troops. And before every battle, the leader of the enemy organization will be assassinated inexplicably. This also makes Abel''s progress unstoppable. Even if the enemy wants to use the same method to deal with him, it will be useless. His physical strength can even withstand a rocket launcher, unless a missile is used to blow him up. "It''s just obvious that they are the mafia, not some state violence agency, there is nothing like that." Some heavy machine guns are already at their limit. On the contrary, after Polnareff met Koichi Hirose, he conveyed all the information he had investigated to Jotaro Kujo in Japan. Although Diavolo, who originally seriously injured him like this, is dead, the guy who replaced him is undoubtedly more dangerous. If it is allowed to continue to develop, no one is sure whether the other party will one day want to control the entire country. In desperation, Jotaro Kujo could only make a trip in person. But the result was that he escaped with serious injuries. The ability to stand in when time stops is indeed very powerful, but there is a prerequisite that when time stops, your attack must at least be able to break through the target''s defense. If the defense is not broken, it will be useless no matter how long time is stopped. When Abel was fighting Jotaro Kujo, he directly stacked up his defense throughout the whole process, including iron block + armed color Haki + overlord color Haki formed by the protective barrier + ice dragon armor. Under this extreme defense, if Jotaro Kujo can injure him, he loses! In the comic book, Jotaro Kujo''s "Platinum Star" lasted for more than ten pages, but it failed to hurt Abel in the slightest. On the contrary, after the time stop ended, he was almost punched to death by Abel. There is no way, no matter how strong the substitute is, it can''t change the fact that the substitute user''s body is an ordinary person. Unless you follow Dior''s example and shout: "Jojo, I don''t want to be a human anymore!" Then put on the [Stone Ghost Mask] and transform into a vampire. Even an ordinary vampire might not be able to do it, it has to be the ultimate creature evolved from [Stone Ghost Face] + [Ai Zhe Red Stone]! Of course, if Jotaro Kujo really became the ultimate creature, Abel probably wouldn''t be able to stop him. Without the trouble caused by Jotaro Kujo and others, Camorra was like a super virus, quickly spreading to every city in Italy and planting their flag. Anyone who tries to stand in their way will be wiped out. Those who are willing to join them and call Abel godfather will become one of their own. By this time, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Camorra''s rise was a foregone conclusion. After suffering a lot, the official people put down their arrogance and sent people to negotiate. The final outcome of the negotiations is unknown to outsiders. It was only the next day that the authorities recognized Camorra''s sole legality. At this point, Abel has become the king of the entire dark underground world in Italy and the godfather that everyone knows. And Abel also knew that it was time for him to return. So he began to reward based on merit, giving Bucciarati and others the wealth, status, and power they wanted according to their merit. Lisu Te and others also got their wish and obtained unimaginable territory and benefits. Abel knew that there was no internal problem because of his pressure. But that doesn¡¯t mean the problem doesn¡¯t exist. On the contrary, Camorra, which can now be called ''bloated'', is like a time bomb that can explode at any time. Especially those guys who are forced to join, how many of them are really willing? If there was enough time, Abel could find a way to solve all these potential dangers. But unfortunately, he didn''t. So one day, he suddenly chose to abdicate and hide behind the scenes, giving up his position as boss to Giorno. This decision shocked everyone, and they were in an uproar! Even Giorno was dumbfounded and stunned. These people obey Abel, but not necessarily Giorno. Many people have already begun to make their own little plans. It is estimated that even Ritsu and others think that Giorno is not worthy of sitting in that position. But what does that have to do with Abel? "Don''t you want to be a gangster superstar? The stage has been given to you. Whether you can do it well or not is your own business." "There is also this thing, and I will give it to you. How you want to use it is your own business. Whether you choose to escape or face the difficulties, I will not interfere in any way." "Camorra is left to you. You decide whether to lead everyone to **** or to the abyss, hahahahaha." Abel laughed and handed the box containing the ''arrow'' to Giorno. Then he lit his last cigarette and strode away. Since then, no one knows where Gustavos Abel, the godfather who unified the Italian Mafia, has gone. Some people said that they saw Godfather Abel enjoying his old age on a certain island, while others swore that he was shot dead on a street in Italy. In short, there are different opinions, but no one can provide evidence. This also makes Abel''s existence completely a legend. At this moment, Giorno, who opened the box and looked at the ''arrow'' inside, his expression gradually changed from confused and uneasy to determined! "The so-called enlightenment is to open up a path forward in the dark wasteland!" "I, Giorno Giovanna, have a dream! That is to become a gangster superstar!" "Now, it''s my time!" Chapter 462 Chapter 688 Shadow Magic Requiem! [Intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave it a five-star rating (perfect praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: You successfully defeated Diavolo, unified all the Italian mafia, and became a legendary godfather, who will always be remembered by history! ¡¿ ¡¾Five-star evaluation will increase the basic transaction point reward by 100%. The optional order content has been completed and the reward will be automatically issued. Please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you get an extra reward¡ªQuiet of Sorrow] . . . . . . ¡¾Golden Insect Arrow ex¡¿ Disposable consumable items Description: Made from a special meteorite that fell on the earth, it contains a magical deadly virus, but it is strengthened by some kind of power. Effect: After stabbing the target, there is a chance to successfully awaken a supernatural substitute ability. If the awakening fails, the target will die within fifty days. The chance of success is related to the strength of your mental strength. Hidden effect: unknown. ps: Boy, did you drop this gold insect arrow or this silver insect arrow~ . . . . . . ¡¾The Sorrow of Requiem¡¿ Disposable consumable items Description: The super evolution of a magical and deadly virus. Effect: The hidden effect of the ''Golden Insect Arrow'' can be activated, allowing the avatar to complete an evolution. There is a certain chance of failure. ps: Run quickly, the death song is about to turn up! . . . . . . After Abel got up from bed, he immediately started checking the system for these prompts. Winning another five-star review made him feel very happy, proving that his violent approach was not wrong, and it also brought him the greatest benefits. The first is 6,000 trading points after doubling. For him who is accumulating trading points for advanced trading qualification assessment, it is never too much. Then there are the two rewards this time. It looks like they are matching. Abel first used [Quiet of Sorrow] to activate the hidden effect of [Golden Insect Arrow ex], and then got this line of explanation. Hidden effect: Can be fused with special objects, with a 100% success rate. Requirements: Used at the same time as [Quiet of Sorrow]. Um? Is it gone? Okay, Abel is actually used to it. After all, the simpler the explanation, the more impressive the results are. I hope it will be the same this time. "So what is this special thing?" Abel was not in a hurry to use it and began to think. Logically speaking, the hiding effect must be stronger. Then he thought of a scene, that is, the scene where the ''arrow'' was taken away from the mouth of Bolbo''s stand-in. At that time, he clearly remembered that the substitute named [Black Sabbath] had decorations similar to the ''Arrow'' on his body. It¡¯s as if the two have begun to merge. Recalling the original work, the Silver Chariot Requiem holds the [Insect Arrow]. ?So does this special thing refer to a ¡®substitute¡¯? ! Abel felt that his analysis was correct, but the problem was that he had no substitute! If he wants to awaken his substitute, he must first use [Golden Insect Arrow ex]. But there is only one [Golden Insect Arrow ex]. After using it, where can he find another [Golden Insect Arrow ex] to activate the hidden effect? Doesn¡¯t this mess with his mentality? "Substitute, if you really want to take the substitute literally, it seems that I really have a pseudo-substitute." Abel muttered, and then summoned the Shadow Mage. If you really have to think about it together, his shadow mage really looks like his stand-in. Latent shadow, immune to damage, swap positions Every ability is very practical. Even in the Jojo world, he was mistaken for his substitute by other substitutes many times, and then died inexplicably. The more Abel thought about it, the more reliable he felt. Then he picked up [Golden Insect Arrow ex] and [Quiet of Sorrow] and chose to use them towards the shadow mage with a silly smile on his face. Unexpectedly, the fusion was really successful! And there is also new panel information. ¡¾Shadow Magic Requiem¡¿ Special stand-in Description: A unique and special avatar that is fused with special objects, [Golden Insect Arrow ex] and [Quiet of Sorrow]. Panel: Destructive power b, speed a, action precision ¡Þ, sustaining power ¡Þ, range ¡Þ, growth ¡Þ Effect 1: Immune to any form of damage, deform at will, can shuttle freely among the shadows, and can exchange positions or part of the body with the body at any time. Effect 2: Can receive and become the inner shadow of all creatures within the range of the ability. In this state, attacking the Shadow Requiem is regarded as attacking itself. At the same time, in this state, Shadow Magic Requiem only retains the ability to move and cannot attack any targets. Effect 3: The soul of a creature injured by a shadow insect arrow will be temporarily driven from the body into its own shadow. The greater the damage caused, the longer the soul is out of body. If it only hits but fails to cause damage, it will cause a certain degree of soul shock. . . . . . . Looking at the new Shadow Mage with a black insect arrow in his hand, Abel was speechless. Although it was not the time system, the space system looked very impressive, but after careful consideration, he felt that the two extra abilities of [Shadow Magic Requiem] were very bugs. I won¡¯t go into details about the abilities that I inherited from the original Shadow Mage. Talking about the ability to absorb the inner shadow, it seems like nothing at first glance, but in this state, if you attack it, it is equivalent to attacking yourself. Combined with the original ability to be immune to any form of damage, it is simply the strongest defense! Of course, in this state, [Shadow Magic Requiem] can''t do anything and can only be beaten passively, which is a small regret, otherwise there would be no solution. Let¡¯s look at the last ability, the Shadow Insect Arrow, which is the arrow in [Shadow Magic Requiem]¡¯s hand at this moment. After being launched, as long as it hits the target, it will cause soul shock. If it directly causes damage, it can shake the target''s soul out of the body and force it into the shadow. The greater the damage caused, the longer the soul will be separated from the body. This is simply a magical auxiliary skill and a magical control skill! After all, in battle, even the slightest loss of concentration may become a factor in defeat, and the enemy may seize and attack you. If you successfully cause the soul to leave the body, it will be like leaving a fixed target standing there for you to hit! If this is not awesome, then Abel doesn¡¯t know what is. But because it is a special substitute, [Shadow Magic Requiem] is always in a manifest state and can be seen by others. It cannot ''disappear'' like other substitutes. But it doesn¡¯t matter, this little thing is innocuous. This time with [Shadow Magic Requiem] as his helper, Abel became more and more confident in the upcoming war with Kaido and the Beast Pirates. After scanning the system mall and finding that there was nothing worth buying, Abel walked out directly. Chapter 689: The world is paying attention, and everyone gathers! Get ready and attack with the whole army! Driving the Nightmare Battleship, followed by countless ships, Abel led people towards the sea. Although the main battlefield has not been finalized, Abel will definitely not wait for Kaido to attack in Dressrosa. The advantages of Kaido''s Beast Pirates are nothing more than the large number of animal devil fruit ability users and the two remaining signboards. This shows that the other party can actually exert its full strength on land. As for Abel, first of all, the Nightmare Battleship is definitely a killer weapon in naval battles! Coupled with Gaji''s high-tech weapons and clone soldiers, they are undoubtedly his advantages. So he can''t waste this point and not take advantage of it. If he sets off at this time, there is a high chance that he will meet in the sea area between Ghost Island and Dressrosa! And so many people sailed into the sea with such fanfare, naturally they couldn''t hide it from anyone. Morgans, one of the emperors of the underground world and the president of the World Economic News Agency, known as "Big News", not only sent out all his ace reporters, but even prepared to go there in person. He has a very strong premonition that the pattern of the new world will change because of this war! Stusy''s eyes were full of excitement after hearing this. Have all the little men she was optimistic about at the beginning grown to this point now? Maybe Abel is the last insurance for executing that plan! For the sake of Vegapunk, she decided to watch the battle in person. In addition to the two of them, Du Felder, the king of loan sharks, also came after hearing the news. But his purpose is somewhat special. Because his unlucky son was involved and is still imprisoned on Ghost Island. It¡¯s not that he has never tried to redeem people with money. After all, to him, anything that can be settled with money is nothing. But it¡¯s a pity that ¡®Drought¡¯ Jack is domineering and ruthless. He hates people throwing money at him, and he doesn¡¯t accept any negotiation. He will use force to solve everything that can be solved by force. Obviously, Du Felder does not have the force to challenge him. Then Du Felder tried every means to negotiate with Kaido. The result may be that the timing of the contact was not right. It was right after Jack was killed and Kaido was shot down into the sea by Abel. Kaido''s mood when he returned to the island can be said to be extremely angry! At this time, even if Du Felder rushed to send money, it would be of no avail. He was rejected directly and almost lost his life. In desperation, Du Felder could only shamelessly go to Big Mom. Since there was still a little friendship between him and Big Mom, Big Mom met him. But after listening to his request, he had no intention of helping. The reason is that such a trivial matter is not worth her opening to Kaido. joke! Was the kindness she left behind was wasted on such inexplicable things? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s just a sentence. If it¡¯s so simple, why can¡¯t others do it? The reason lies in whose mouth this sentence came from! Kaido agreed, which was equivalent to repaying part of BigMom''s kindness. BigMom knew whether the transaction was a loss or a profit, so he sent the person away directly. At this point, Du Felder was a little desperate and was ready to give up on rescuing his son. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Hunter Guild declared war on the Beast Pirates! No, a turning point has occurred. As for the young man named Abel, he has always been deeply impressed and still fresh in his memory. In addition, the other party put Doflamingo under house arrest and annexed the entire Don Quixote family, which makes people even more amazed at this guy''s skills. At such a young age, he has such sophisticated methods and possesses such powerful strength and power. The most important thing is to know how to be patient! Du Felder seemed to see a king above the sea walking towards the throne step by step. Chapter 463 Whether it''s public or private, he feels it''s time to take a big gamble! So not only is he coming, he also brings a large number of men and weapons. Madhu, try your best! Now, three underground kings came directly. ?And it¡¯s not just that. After Empress Boya Hancock heard the news, she couldn''t resist Yvette''s persuasion, and finally decided to take her Nine Snakes Pirates over to take a look. It¡¯s not that he will definitely help, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s nothing he can do about Yvette. (arrogant face~) At this time, on a certain island in the new world, Hawkeye Mihawk was having a drink with Red-haired Shanks. Although Shanks had lost an arm when they met again this time, he smiled and said that he would bet it on the new era in the future. But Hawkeye shook his head, threw out a newspaper, and said, "Maybe the new era you talked about has arrived." Against the backdrop of the firelight, Abel¡¯s extremely handsome face in the newspaper looked even more irresistible! "I know that this kid is really going to challenge that monster Kaido. He is really formidable, hahahaha." "Okay, stop laughing, are you interested in witnessing the outcome of this war together?" "If you stay a little further away, you can take a look." Shanks muttered while drinking wine. He didn''t want to be involved in such a troublesome thing just because he went to watch the fun. Why do you say it¡¯s troublesome? Just because this is not just a matter between the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Beast Pirates, it involves all aspects, including the situation in the new world! So when the time comes, the navy and the world government will definitely pay close attention to it, and even send admirals to lead a large number of navy and warships to wait for the opportunity. As the saying goes, when two tigers fight, one of them will be injured! As long as there is a suitable opportunity, the navy will definitely take action to completely solve the conflict between one party and the other. If we can take advantage of the situation and capture both sides, the navy''s momentum will no longer be suppressed. Next, the Navy will take this as an opportunity to gradually focus on the new world. And that kind of situation is something that many people don¡¯t want to see. Furthermore, apart from the navy, are there no other forces that have this idea? If that happens, Shanks will probably use the ability of the Face Fruit to ask everyone to give him face. It¡¯s just that he has not yet become one of the Four Emperors, so it¡¯s hard to say whether he has the honor or not. The Empress and Hawkeye are both preparing to go to the battlefield. In addition, Enel, who has given up his position in the Shichibukai, Jinbe, the Kaixia who wants to repay his kindness, and Doflamingo, who is forced by Abel to take care of his old age. For this war, almost all members of the Shichibukai were present. Well, after all, Lao Sha and Moriah were both killed by Abel, and even the fruits were taken away, so they were participating in disguise. So the question is, who will the Navy Headquarters, which has already hired an admiral, send here this time? Is it the extreme Akainu or the lazy Kizaru? Chapter 690 Death Ray Smashing Cannon, fire! Before arriving at the battlefield and meeting the Beasts Pirates, Abel first met the Whitebeard Pirates. The visitor is Phoenix Marco, the captain of the first team. Marco conveyed the message of Father Whitebeard and asked Abel if he would like to be Father Whitebeard¡¯s son. ?Although it doesn¡¯t sound nice and a bit awkward. But in fact, Whitebeard''s invitation is something that many people on this sea dream of, which means that no one dares to provoke him on this sea. Even the navy is absolutely not allowed to attack anyone in the Whitebeard Pirates without the order of the marshal. The navy cannot afford that consequence! That¡¯s how awesome! What is deterrence? This is called deterrence! When a pirate stands in front of the navy, you don''t dare to touch me. After all, Whitebeard is famous for protecting shortcomings and regardless of the consequences. If you really want to get mad, it is not impossible to directly attack the navy headquarters. So what Marco brought was actually the goodwill of the white-bearded father, and at the same time, it was also a win-win. But Abel really wasn¡¯t used to being a son to others, and he wasn¡¯t used to having multiple cheap fathers above his head. The most important thing is that he is really fed up with being a ''family man''! Go to **** and get tired of logging! Doflamingo, who was lying on a chair basking in the sun and reading a newspaper, suddenly sneezed and then looked into the distance. Someone scolded me. I knew who it was, but I didn''t tell him. So Abel declined the other party''s kindness. Before coming, Marco thought this matter was stable, but after he arrived, he no longer had much hope. I originally thought that the other party was just alone and would be unable to defeat the entire Beast Pirates. Only then did I realize that the clown was actually me? "How on earth did this guy do it?" When leaving, Marco was still very puzzled. Can one person really build a team that can fight against a super force like the Beast Pirates in such a short period of time? Before, Marco would definitely not believe it, but now it seems that he can no longer believe it. "It seems that there is no such fate." Marco sighed and prepared to go back and resume his life. In this case, the Whitebeard Pirates have no reason to intervene, otherwise it will become a world war. But when Whitebeard heard the news, he smiled happily. I wasn¡¯t angry because the other party refused. "It''s really a pity that we can''t attend such an interesting war in person." "Children, all move! Let''s go!" "The goal is all nations!" "Oh~!!" Whitebeard''s idea is very simple. No one can intervene until the winner is decided. So he was going to take people for a tour of Big Mom¡¯s territory. Although under normal circumstances, Kaido would not need Charlotte Lingling''s help at all. But maybe this woman will make her own decisions or have some ideas. After all, the relationship between Charlotte Lingling and Kaido was once very close. Whitebeard didn''t want to see this scene, so he simply gave the other party some warning. As long as Whitebeard leads people to appear in Ten Thousand Countries, then even if she gives Charlotte Lingling a hundred courages, she will not dare to lead people to leave. She even had to worry about whether Whitebeard was serious and wanted to start a war with her. Do you really think that the title of ¡®The World¡¯s Strongest Man¡¯ is just a joke? . . . . . . "President, a large number of ships were spotted ahead, they are the Beast Pirates!" Abel picked up the telescope and took a look. Countless ships appeared densely on the sea. The leading ship was very huge, with a ferocious animal head on the bow. All the ships are flying the flag of the Beasts Pirates, and no one dares to fake it on this sea. Abel knew that war was coming! "Give me my order and move forward at full speed. Everyone is ready to fight!" "Yes, President!" Although the Beast Pirates have the advantage in terms of the number of ships, they should also have the advantage in terms of numbers. But facing the upcoming naval battle, Abel seemed confident. After hiding it for so long, it was time to reveal the true power of the battleship at his feet in front of the whole world. Pluto? Just a little nightmare! Abel gave the order: "Turn on the main guns and give our guests some surprises first." Under his command, the central position under the bow of the ship immediately opened, and then a huge cannon with a very strange shape slowly stretched out from it. Abel visually measured the distance between the two sides at this time. Ordinary artillery could not hit this far. So the other party was still driving fast and showed no fear at all. Abel smiled. "Kaido, taste the taste of nightmare!" "Fire!" There was no nonsense, and Abel didn''t want to talk nonsense to the other party. He launched an attack directly and struck first. Since it is a war, of course it is life and death, so what else is there to say? [Evil Teigu: Death Light Crush Cannon] has already completed charging. After aiming, the muzzle of the cannon shone with a spiral orange-red aperture, and then fired a barrel-thick light beam with a roar. The recoil caused the Nightmare Battleship''s originally smooth operation to stop for a moment, and then it returned to normal after a sudden pause. But what Abel focused on was the power of this cannon! With the assistance of the fire control system installed by Gaji, this gun accurately hit Kaido''s ship almost instantly. A huge explosion accompanied by soaring flames directly shattered it! Although only a few of the ships of the Beast Pirates that were traveling at high speed were affected, most of the people who saw this scene were dumbfounded and confused! Didn¡¯t the war just begin? Why did it end so suddenly? ! On the other hand, the morale of Abel''s side was instantly high. But at this moment, an angry dragon roar suddenly resounded throughout the battlefield, and then a green dragon rose from the sky and shuttled freely through the clouds, finally revealing its true face. Not many people know what kind of Devil Fruit ability Kaido is. But at this moment, seeing this green dragon appear, I understood everything. The Beast Pirates also instantly found their backbone and began to roar crazily and continue to move forward. As long as Kaido is alive, this war will never end! Seeing this scene, Abel was not surprised. If Kaido was so easy to kill, he wouldn''t be alive today. However, his goal was achieved, not only directly destroying Kaido''s main ship, but also killing a large number of elites. I just don¡¯t know how many Devil Fruit users there are on it. It is a pity that the two ''big posters'' have their own ships, including those important cadres, otherwise the results can be further expanded. In short, this preemptive blow has given Kaido and others a powerful attack. Chapter 464 To be honest, the power of the shot just now really scared many people. Among them are those spectators who are outside the battlefield. Chapter 691 Sea battle, air battle, and boarding battle! "Fire!" After establishing their power with one shot, the distance between the two sides quickly narrowed. For the time being, Abel had no intention of continuing to use the [Evil Imperial Equipment: Death Ray Crush Cannon], but ordered all ships to open fire. The nightmare battleship was like a sharp blade, rushing directly into the enemy camp. Such reckless behavior shocked the people watching the battle, but made the members of the Beasts Pirates secretly laugh. After all, no matter how powerful a battleship is, it is only a matter of time before it is besieged and sunk. But when the densely packed gun muzzles on both sides of the Nightmare Battleship all stretched out, everyone was stunned, and then their eyes were split. "Open fire quickly and sink it!" Both sides opened fire almost simultaneously. But the result is completely different! In just an instant, dozens of ships were blown into a ball of fire and destroyed instantly. But those cannonballs that landed on the Nightmare Battleship could only leave some traces. Luxurious and expensive fantasy materials, coupled with the craftsmanship of the world''s best shipwright, coupled with Gaji''s technology, just showing some edge is enough to plunge all enemies present into nightmares! The members of the Beast Pirates who were shouting excitedly just now to make Abel and others look good, immediately fell into a great shock. Then comes despair! Because the fleet with the Nightmare Battleship as the tip had followed up, and then launched an extremely fierce baptism of artillery fire. If the Beast Pirates hadn''t also occupied the country of Wano and had a large number of arms and weapons, this wave of naval battles would have been enough for the Dragon Hunter Guild to win part of the victory. Abel smiled softly and said to himself: "Feel the fear from the sea." Before he finished speaking, he saw the bow of the Nightmare Battleship suddenly move. He put a copper whistle in his mouth and blew it fiercely. On the fierce battlefield, no one paid attention to this ordinary whistle. But soon, the members of the Beast Pirates revealed extremely horrified looks. Huge octopus tentacles suddenly stretched out from under the sea, and then hit their ship heavily. Then he rolled it up lightly and held it up as if it were a toy. The next moment, there was a bang and it hit another ship again. The ship was destroyed and people died! As the water rose, finally, the terrifying deep-sea giant octopus revealed the tip of its iceberg. The terrifying tentacles kept waving and wreaking havoc. On this sea, unless you encounter a super giant sea king, there is almost nothing that can stop it. Who would have thought that the Beast Pirates, one of the most powerful forces in the new world, would be defeated in a naval battle by the Dragon Hunter Guild, a new force that challenged it? ! It seems that the two sides are not on the same level at all. Whether it was the stunning cannon at the beginning, the mindless fire suppression, or the sudden summoning of the giant octopus from the deep sea, the Beasts Pirates were helpless and they were stunned. But after all, it is the Beast Pirates who have the upper hand in terms of number of ships and people, and ships other than the Nightmare Battleship do not have such strong defensive capabilities. Therefore, Abel''s side also began to rapidly reduce its personnel. Many ships were destroyed by concentrated fire, and many people were directly killed. The blood soon dyed part of the sea red. Seeing this, Kaido, who soared into the air, finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He mobilized his strength, opened his dragon''s mouth, and aimed at the nightmare battleship below where Abel was. "Hot breath!" The flame beam that could evaporate a mountaintop in an instant headed straight for Abel. But Abel has long been secretly wary of Kaido in the air. The breath of the Ice Dragon King, referred to as ice breath, also spurted out from Abel''s mouth. The blue ice beam shot up from the bottom and collided with Kaido''s attack. Both sides used attacks with the power of natural disasters. The aftermath of the bombardment alone caused huge waves on the sea surface. The final bang exploded directly, overturning and submerging all the surrounding ships. "Is it great to be able to fly? If you want to fight in the air, I will accompany you to the end!" Abel snorted coldly and directly activated his talent: [Ice Dragon King]! Under the astonished gazes of countless people, Abel''s figure gradually expanded, and finally turned into a crystal-clear, majestic and domineering ice crystal dragon! Roar! With a dragon roar, Abel instantly rose into the sky, unfolded his ice crystal wings, and flew towards Kaido. dragon! Another dragon! If Kaido is the image of the Eastern cyan dragon, then Abel represents the Western elemental dragon at this time! Although both are named after dragons, they are two completely different species. As for who is more powerful, of course you can only know after fighting. Just after the two sides suddenly started a king-on-king battle, the situation changed again. As the distance gets closer and closer, many artillery can no longer be used, and they have entered the most thrilling and dangerous boarding battle! Since ''Drought'' Jack has been killed by Abel in advance, the only two remaining signs, ''Fire Disaster'' Jhin and ''Plague'' Quinn are currently the two most powerful ones among the Beast Pirates. people. And Enilu and Gaji, who had already received instructions from Abel, had been staring at them. After a deliberate search, Anilu turned into a bolt of lightning and appeared directly in front of "Fire Disaster" Jin. "I hope you can hit harder than those before, otherwise it will be too disappointing." Regardless of who the opponent is, if you are not arrogant, you will not be Eneloo. Jin was silent, but his attacks were more decisive and cruel than anyone else''s. Emperor Yan! Jhin brandished the giant samurai sword in his hand, carrying the mysterious and terrifying flames on his body, and slashed at Enelu! "Well done!" Enelu showed no fear when he saw this, but was extremely excited. He clenched the golden stick in his hand and struck hard with it. In an instant, lightning flashed, thunder exploded, and fire flew everywhere! Looking at the other side, it is a completely different painting style. After Gaji met Quinn, both sides were somewhat silent. After all, we were all partners in the same team. Even though we sometimes had different ideas and even dissatisfied with each other, there was still a certain bond and friendship. Otherwise, in the original book, Caesar would not have joined the World Government''s scientific research class with Vegapunk, and he would not have gone to Gaji later. But just like Caesar and Vegapunk were very different from one another, Gazi and Quinn also had a lot of conflicts over their research concepts and directions. Even later, it was already in a state of no contact with each other until old age and death. In the original book, Gaji would rather marry Big Mom than find Quinn, who was already the leader of the Beasts Pirates at that time, which is enough to show that the relationship between the two is indeed very tense. After a brief silence, it was Quinn who took the lead and sneered: "I didn''t expect that when we meet again after so many years, you still look so annoying, Gaji." "Both and each other, you still make me sick, Quinn!" Chapter 692 Eastern Divine Dragon VS Western Dragon! "Then let me see how you have improved over the years." "I hope your chin has also been modified, otherwise it will fall off later, but don''t blame me." After the two mocked each other for a while, they were both aroused by each other. Then there was a fierce fight like a comet hitting the earth! The wind comes and punches! Electromagnetic crushing attack! Boom! ! The next moment, the two of them flew out upside down. The four Reiju siblings immediately looked at each other, Sailor Moon, transform! Ah, bah, it¡¯s to activate the battle suit. "Caesar is really untrustworthy, otherwise he should have brought this guy over." Look at the weird things that the illegal research team MADs come up with. . . . . . . The remaining animal devil fruit ability users soon had their own opponents. For this battle, Abel did not hesitate to take out two fairy beans and share them with Rao G and others in advance. Rao G and others who healed their injuries are definitely a force that cannot be underestimated. King against king, general against general, soldier against soldier! Jinbei glanced around and found that he was alone. No one came to challenge him. What made him even more unexpected was that the force established by Abel could actually fight on par with the Beast Pirates. ?At least from the current point of view, there is no disadvantage at all. On the contrary, the naval battle at the beginning was even more advantageous, greatly weakening the number of members of the Beast Pirates. Now he is not sure who will win in the end. Because it is not these people on the sea who can decide the final direction of this war, but those two guys in the sky! Jinbei thought for a while and jumped directly from the deck into the sea. He had no intention of paddling on the battlefield, but he was really going to do it now. I saw Jinbei standing on the sea, and the sea water kept gathering in his hands. Fishman Jiu-Jitsu¡¤Ocean Current¡¤One-handed Over-the-shoulder Throw! The next moment, a huge stream of water was launched directly by him. It looked like part of the seawater was thrown over his shoulder. The huge impact brought by the turbulent water instantly destroyed the three ships of the Beast Pirates. In this sea, the combat effectiveness that Jinbe can exert is definitely 200%! Now that no one can stop him, he is the enemy''s death threat. A deep-sea giant octopus and a Jinbei. Just the two of them killed countless ships and people of the Beast Pirates. And as the thirty minutes quickly arrived, the deep-sea giant octopus disappeared. Jinbei had no intention of resting, and the torrent accurately targeted the ships of the Beast Pirates. Some people can¡¯t stand it anymore, and there¡¯s nothing they can do if they can¡¯t bear it. Those who dare to jump into the sea to fight Jinbe are the bravest among braves! Well, he died a brave man. The forces watching this war in the distant sea never thought that from the beginning of the battle to this moment, the one who firmly occupied the victory side would be the Dragon Hunting Guild led by Abel! ! Of course, the bias will be biased, but it¡¯s not yet time to truly determine the winner. It can only be said that so far, Abel''s winning rate has reached 60% or even almost 70%. Chapter 465 . . . . . . In the sky, two giant beasts were fighting crazily. Even Kaido didn¡¯t expect that Abel actually had such a trump card in hand! I can only say that Jack¡¯s death was not unfair at all! After the fight started, Kaido became completely serious and regarded him as an opponent and enemy who could challenge him. "Bad wind!" Kaido in dragon form suddenly spit out a large number of wind blades from his mouth. This is like a sickle and weasel-like slash, which can completely tear most enemies into pieces. Even steel will be destroyed if it cannot last even one breath. It is a move that is not weaker than the previous heat breath. And Abel, who had completely transformed into the Ice Dragon King, was in an extremely powerful state. Facing Kaido''s attack, he did not dodge and began to wave his wings rapidly! "Frost tornado!" The temperature difference caused by the rapid cooling, coupled with the violent waving of its wings, actually created a frost tornado mixed with countless ice blades in an instant, bombarding Kaido. Countless wind blades and ice blades collided and shattered. But in the end, the increasingly intense frost tornado completely swallowed up Kaido''s "bad wind", and suddenly drowned Kaido''s figure. But the next second, Abel''s frost tornado was immediately torn into pieces. Kaido, who was hit, made his thick dragon body rotate in a circular motion like a top, creating several huge tornadoes, which in turn offset Abel''s attack, and also launched a counterattack. Kaido directly let out a fierce dragon roar, released thunder to contain Abel, and then made the dragon body rotate in a circular motion like a top just like before and released bad wind. The power is doubled! Even the surrounding clouds were immediately torn apart, and from a distance it looked like a huge hole had been poked in the sky. Tornado bad wind! Abel''s entire dragon body also began to emit extreme coldness, freezing the surrounding air. A super ice meteorite so huge that it seemed to cover the sky and the sun appeared in front of Abel, and was violently hit by him with his body. Frost Nova! This extremely huge super ice meteorite quickly hit Kaido with endless cold air and potential energy. Kaido''s tornado hit the ice meteorite first, cutting and decomposing it. But because this ice meteorite is so big, more than ten times the size of Abel''s previous move, it looks like Kaido''s attack has no effect at all. "Hot breath!" Kaido''s tornado bad wind failed to stop the impact of the ice meteorite, so he had to release his heat breath again. Under Kaido''s full attack, the scorching flame beam successfully penetrated the ice meteorite. But there¡¯s still that problem, it¡¯s too big, and it will take several attacks like this to disintegrate it. Let¡¯s not talk about Kaido¡¯s need to catch his breath after releasing so many big moves one after another. It''s too late. Kaido stared, not believing in evil, and he swung his body and rushed out. The overlord-colored domineering energy wraps around the entire dragon head, shining with a black electric arc. Qinglong Bagua! Boom! Unconvinced, Kaido actually chose to headbutt the ice meteorite? ! Even Abel was stunned by this scene. This guy is really reckless! But Kaido obviously has the confidence to be so reckless. The oversized ice meteorite, which had been attacked by ''tornado bad wind'' and ''heat breath'' one after another, was actually shattered and scattered when he hit it like this. But the price was that Kaido himself was a little dizzy from the bump. Seizing this opportunity, Abel flapped his wings and quickly arrived above Kaido. The powerful right claw also covered Ba Tang, and with extremely violent force, a claw slapped Kaido''s face, who was in a "stiff" state. Bang! Kaido fell like a meteor. Update tonight, my back hurts a lot ? My back hurts so much that I can''t sit up, my calves are starting to cramp wildly, and my hands are numb. I need to take some time to relax. Chapter 693 Boxing with my shadow As the divine dragon Kaido was shot down from the air by the giant dragon Abel, the hearts of everyone in the Beast Pirates also sank. For them, a slight disadvantage doesn''t matter, but if they can''t even defeat Kaido, then what on earth are they holding on to? But the good news is that Kaido, who fell from the sky, did not fall into the sea, but crashed into a ship. Kaido also changed from the beast form back to the human form in time at the last moment. This way he did not crash the entire ship, but only smashed into the bottom of the ship. Before the ship broke in the middle, it jumped out and landed on another nearby ship. Seeing that Kaido was fine, many people felt relieved and their morale improved. As for the people in the Dragon Hunting Guild, not to mention, their morale has been soaring! Especially after seeing the scene of his guild leader Kaido blasting with his own eyes, he no longer regarded the grotesque creatures of the Beast Pirates as human beings and began to deal them hard. To be honest, the Beast Pirates at this stage are far from as powerful as they would have been ten years later. The most fundamental reason is that ¡®the name does not match the reality¡¯! There are actually only a few people with real animal-type Devil Fruit abilities. And a large number of ''artificial animal devil fruit ability users'' have not yet been produced due to time issues. In addition, this time the Don Quixote family has been taken over by Abel, and even Caesar has been taken under his command. It is even more unlikely that the artificial devil fruit smile produced in the future will be supplied to Kaido''s Beast Pirates. Therefore, it is almost impossible for the ¡®Animal Legion¡¯ to be feared by future generations. This increase and decrease is indeed the best time to deal with the Beast Pirates! Abel fell from the sky immediately, and also changed from the Ice Dragon King form back to the human form. The moment Abel''s feet touched the sea, a large amount of cold air spurted out, freezing the sea under his feet, and then he stood firmly on it. Then Abel glanced at Kaido and smiled softly. Ice Age! Abel directly used Aoki Pheasant''s ultimate move to freeze most of the nearby sea area, creating a new ''land'' battlefield! Since we have already fought sea battles, air battles, and boarding battles, how can we miss out on land battles? As soon as the battlefield expanded, the two sides immediately started fighting more fiercely. Many people simply jumped off the boat and started a new round of battle on the ice. A large amount of blood soon dyed the ice red. And this is just a provocation from Abel to Kaido. Kaido, who was not angry and proud, could not tolerate such provocation from the young man. Without saying a word, he jumped from the boat in front of Abel, with a ferocious-looking mace in his hand. The body has directly transformed from the human form into the human-animal form that is most suitable for fighting! Obviously, he has completely regarded Abel as an opponent of the same level, knowing that in ordinary human form, it is just a waste of energy. Abel also knew that the real battle had just begun now. So he quickly entered the dragon **** form, with the Ice Dragon King armor, a pair of ice wings, and a dragon tail on his body. The next step is to quickly activate various talents and superimpose states! The momentum of the two people was rising steadily. When they collided with each other, the surrounding air began to violently agitate, making a terrifying sound. Especially when both sides involuntarily release their overlord-colored domineering energy to fight. At that moment, the color of heaven and earth almost changed! The originally clear sky was immediately shrouded in dark clouds, and then strong winds sprang up, lightning flashed and thunder roared. Many people were frightened by this scene and felt very horrified! Is this a battle between the top powerhouses above the sea? Just the collision of the rising momentum can cause strange phenomena in the world. "It seems that I did underestimate you at that time." "It''s really puzzling to have such strength and qualifications, but still be willing to stand in the shadow of Doflamingo." On the central battlefield where no one dared to approach, Kaido took the lead and spoke calmly. Abel smiled casually, "Maybe I have to thank you for this. It was you who extinguished the ''light'', so in order to continue walking, the ''shadow'' had to stand up and become the ''light'' in the eyes of others." Kaido laughed loudly: "Light? No matter what kind of light it is, I will extinguish it with my own hands!" Abel smiled: "Really? Then try boxing with my shadow first." Before he finished speaking, the shadow on the ground under his feet stood up and showed a ''wise'' smile towards Kaido. Then he let out a silent scream, forcibly absorbing Kaido''s inner projection. At this time, Kaido still didn¡¯t know what had just happened. "Isn''t this Moria''s ability?" As the guy who left a deep impression on Kaido at the beginning, Kaido was stunned for a moment and then recalled that day many years ago and the guy named Moria who played with shadows. But what is going on? At first, Kaido took it for granted that the other person, like him, should be a devil fruit of the animal type, such as a frost dragon or something. Now that he suddenly saw Moria''s shadow fruit ability appearing, he was certainly surprised and confused at the same time. As we all know, a person cannot eat two Devil Fruits and have two Devil Fruit powers. Then there is only one answer left, and he got it wrong. Maybe it¡¯s some special ability that has nothing to do with devil fruits. Kaido, who couldn''t understand, decided not to think about it anymore and ran over. He picked up the mace and aimed a heavy hammer at the ''Shadow Man'' who was blocking the road. Thunder gossip! Regardless of whether the opponent''s ''shadow man'' is the product of the Shadow Fruit, the purpose of Kaido''s attack is not to destroy it, but to knock it away. This may also be caused by the experience when fighting Moria. However, when he rounded the mace and hit it **** his body, an accident happened. The expected scene of the ''Shadow Man'' being smashed away did not appear. Not only did it not appear, it still stood there. At the same time, Kaido himself was attacked instantly. ? And the attack power is exactly the same as the Thunder Bagua he used just now. It¡¯s uncomfortable to beat yourself up. This caused Kaido''s indomitable pace to stop in place. Then I saw [Shadow Magic Requiem] raising the black ¡®Shadow Insect Arrow¡¯ in his hand, ready to stab. Although in this state, [Shadow Magic Requiem] cannot make any attacks, but under Abel''s control, it can make such false actions to deceive people. Kaido, who still didn''t understand what was going on, saw this and subconsciously hit his head with a stick again. Chapter 466 But [Shadow Magic Requiem] was still ''unscathed'', and it was still Kaido himself who suffered a heavy blow to the head. With this full blow, Kaido knocked himself out of a dazed state. Chapter 694: Unexpected Reinforcements Kaido really confused himself. If his defense wasn''t too strong, the two blows just now would have been enough for an ordinary person to go see the King of Hell first. And this is also the power of [Shadow Magic Requiem]! Abel took advantage of this opportunity to take action immediately. A Shura Aurora Slash struck Kaido directly, sending him flying instantly. With Abel''s current strongest state, supplemented by his lv9 skill level, even though this sword has not been charged, it is still very powerful. While Kaido was being slashed away, many of the Beasts Pirates'' ships along the way were unfortunately cut open, as smooth as a hot knife cutting through butter. Calculating, this is already the second time in today¡¯s battle that Kaido has been knocked away. Even the most idiotic fan can see something is wrong. No, no, is it true that someone is going to step on Kaido''s head and stand on the top of the pyramid today? It seems to be to add another fire to this impossible possibility. On the edge of the battlefield, the Nine Snakes Pirates finally arrived belatedly. Although delayed for some time due to the obstruction of an old woman, Empress Boya Hancock and Crowley Yvette managed to arrive shortly after the war began. And after learning that the entire battlefield waters were frozen into ice, Hancock immediately decisively ordered to stop advancing, and then led most of the crew to attack directly from the side of the Beast Pirates. "Mr. Abel, Hancock and I have brought people to help!" "Yvette? Hancock? You guys." After entering the battlefield, the female warrior Kuja, who was so powerful that almost everyone was armed and domineering, and was also good at using bows and arrows, immediately caused a lot of casualties and chaos to the Beast Pirates. Abel naturally noticed what was happening over there and who was coming. He really didn¡¯t expect that at this juncture, Yvette could convince Hancock, a woman, to bring the entire Nine Snakes Pirates to help. But no matter what, he remembered the friendship of traveling thousands of miles to come to his aid. "Thanks." "Hmph~ I was just afraid that Yvette would be in danger if she came alone, so I had to follow her. Don''t get me wrong." Hancock''s arrogance made Abel laugh out loud, "No matter what, from today on, Nine Snake Island will be the first ally of our Dragon Hunting Guild." After listening to Abel''s words, Hancock snorted again, but he did not refuse the other party''s kindness. The reason is that she also knows that her behavior this time is indeed too willful. You will definitely face questioning from the Navy afterwards. After all, the Navy established the Shichibukai system from the beginning to contain these top pirate forces on the sea. In the blink of an eye, you guys got mixed up together. Do you really think that the navy does not exist? This was one of the reasons why her mother-in-law hugged her thigh and wanted to stop her from setting off. But Hancock still came. In addition to the relationship with Yvette, there is also the reason for repaying the favor from the last action. Furthermore, Hancock feels that he is so beautiful that he will be forgiven no matter what he does. The destruction of the Beast Pirates is definitely a result that the navy wants to see. Then there will naturally be an explanation afterwards. Jinbei thought so too. At least what they did would not allow the Navy to deprive them of their Shichibukai title. Now that Hancock has Abel''s promise, it is equivalent to having one more escape route. Even if they really broke up with the Navy, with the banner of the Dragon Hunter Guild, the Navy would not dare to touch Nine Snake Island. Of course, the premise is that in this war, the Dragon Hunter Guild completely defeats the Beast Pirates! Not long after the Nine Snakes Pirates entered the battlefield, a large number of ships approached the battlefield from another direction. And the person who arrived this time was the loan shark king Du Felder who gathered all his manpower and weapons and decided to make a desperate attempt to fight Kaido! Whether it was to rescue his son or to be optimistic about the future of the Dragon Hunting Guild, this fat man chose to bet all his family property on this war. "Your Excellency Abel, Quan Zi is grateful to you for lending a helping hand many times. Today it is up to me, the father, to repay this kindness." "Everyone, listen, anyone who can kill the enemy will be rewarded with a bounty of 100,000 beli, no upper limit!" "Kill the cadres, and put them all here, waiting for you to get them!" As Du Felder stood at the bow of the ship, he ordered people to open the boxes of berries and pile them up on the deck. Everyone he brought seemed to have been beaten to death, adding a fanatical buff! There is a bounty of 100,000 beli for just killing a minion? Isn¡¯t that the same as giving money away for free? Even if you can''t defeat one on one, can''t a group of people defeat one person? Could it be that hiding in the dark and firing cold shots secretly can¡¯t defeat him? How can it be! If they were really that powerful, the Beast Pirates would have dominated the world long ago. So a group of people roared and rushed from the position opposite the Nine Snakes Pirates to the other side of the Beasts Pirates. Du Felder was smoking a cigar, and his thought at this moment was: "Kaido, I really can''t beat you. But I have nothing else but money! Even if I spend money on it today, I will still have a lot of money." I''ll smash you to death, you piece of shit!" Another unexpected reinforcement joined the battlefield. Although these people have low force value, they are large in number and well equipped. Almost everyone carries thermal weapons. And under the temptation of the bounty, these people are really not afraid of death until their fanaticism buff fades away. This is the power of money! Now even Abel was surprised. He didn''t expect that Du Felder would spend all his money to help. Is this guy crazy? Based on the little friendship he had with this guy''s son, he would never let him do this. In addition, Du Fred was not seen next to the other party. Abel suddenly thought of a blind spot that he had ignored. That¡¯s where the artificial Devil Fruit Smile that the Beast Pirates first acquired came from. Looking back at that time, it seemed that Du Fred was in the process of returning with the artificial Devil Fruit Smile. Suppose that Du Fred was robbed by the Beast Pirates. Then it seems that everything makes sense and is right. But no matter what, it is an indisputable fact that Du Felder brought people to help. So Abel also nodded towards the other party, indicating that he had taken note of it. Seeing this, Du Felder finally felt relieved. Before coming, he was also worried that Abel would not accept his kindness because of some unpleasantness in the past. If he has done so much but received no favors, that would be a huge loss. Fortunately, the worst outcome did not occur. As an unexpected reinforcement, although the Nine Snakes Pirates are not large in number, their combat power is not low. The King of Loan Usury has a large number of people but low strength. He specializes in killing an elephant with too many ants. The only thing they have in common is that those who are unlucky in the end are all members of the Beasts Pirates. Chapter 695 The Omnic Emperor! Although the Nine Snakes Pirates led by Hancock and the men brought by Du Felder could not have the final say in this war, they were enough to be the straw that broke the camel''s back. Let the Beast Pirates, who were already at a disadvantage, get even worse! Chaos, the Beast Pirates'' internal chaos suddenly broke out. Many people feel that suddenly, there are enemies everywhere. And at this moment, neither their backbone, Boss Kaido, nor the two ''big posters'', nor the other cadres have time to care about their life or death. Because everyone has encountered an opponent who will be difficult to determine the winner for a while, and it is impossible to jump out of the battle and take charge of the overall situation in a short period of time. This caused the morale of the members of the Beast Pirates to drop again and again, and they were already on the verge of collapse. At this moment, anyone with a discerning eye can already tell that the Beast Pirates are losing. But as long as Kaido and the two ''big posters'' are still active on the battlefield, it is unlikely that this war will end quickly. Let¡¯s not mention the fierce battle between Kaido and Abel that no one dared to approach. Just the two battles between ¡®Fire Disaster¡¯ Jhin vs ¡®Thunder Emperor¡¯ Eniru and ¡®Plague¡¯ Quinn vs ¡®Omnic Emperor¡¯ Gaji are enough to attract the attention of countless people! Following the domineering titles of Thunder Emperor and Golden Emperor, Gaji thought for a long time before deciding to add the title of ''Mechanical Emperor'' to himself in recognition of his efforts and excellence in scientific research. But considering that just the ''Mechanical Emperor'' was a bit dry and could not fully reflect his power and advantages, he reworked it and changed it to the ''Omni Mechanical Emperor'' to show that he was a smart scientist with a brain. Anyway, that¡¯s fine. In addition, Gaji not only gave himself a majestic nickname (in his own opinion), but his strength also evolved dramatically compared to the original. Simply because the enhancements brought about by the Tuntun Fruit and his powerful technological equipment were far beyond his initial expectations! Ta da da da da da Quinn took out his two- to three-meter-long heavy-duty Gatling and kept firing at Gaji, and it was filled with biochemical bullets. Each bullet contains its carefully developed super plague virus. But facing Quinn''s attack, Gaji smiled disdainfully, took out a small diamond from his pocket, then threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. Devourer¡¤Diamond Form! In the blink of an eye, Gaji''s entire body was completely transformed into diamond material. This extremely hard object is almost immune to most physical attacks and is completely immune to viruses. After all, I¡¯ve never heard that diamonds can be poisonous. This made Quinn''s attack completely useless. Those bullets hitting Gaji''s body did not break the defense at all and were all bounced away. As for the viruses in the bullets, they are even more useless. I really don¡¯t know if ¡®Diamond¡¯ Jozi of the Whitebeard Pirates will be shocked after seeing this scene. And the upper limit of the Tun Tun Fruit, which was once regarded as an alternative by Abel, is obviously far more than that! After proving how incredible his defense power was, Gaji took advantage of Quinn to use up all the bullets and took out a small laser emitting device from his pocket, and then swallowed it. "Quinn, let me show you my scientific research art!" Devourer Laser Form! Gaji, whose eyes revealed a touch of fanaticism, changed again, and the diamonds all over his body disappeared. The tip of the index finger on his right hand turned into a black muzzle. Then there was a flash, and a laser beam instantly grazed the right side of Quinn''s face, and then landed on the ice with a loud bang. If Quinn hadn''t hid in time, the blow just now wouldn''t have been as simple as just wiping a burnt blood mark on his face. And what Gaji did next made Quinn''s brows jump even more. "As we all know, a normal person has ten fingers." Click click click. As soon as he finished speaking, Gaji''s hands turned into ten gun muzzles, aiming at Quinn at the same time. "Hahaha, I have to say, you really impress me, Gaji!" Chapter 467 "But you are not the only one who has improved over the years." As Quinn laughed, his size began to increase rapidly, and eventually turned into a huge orange monster. Animal type¡¤Dragon fruit¡¤Ancient species¡¤Brachiosaurus form! Not only is he an ancient species, Quinn has also transformed his own body. He is an out-and-out mechanical transformation person. "You also come and see my super transformation that even that guy from Vegapunk can''t match!" "Black fire!" Quinn suddenly opened his mouth and emitted exactly the same laser light from his mouth. Gaji also opened his hands and fired lasers at the same time, and the two sides collided violently. Boom! The laser shot produced a huge explosion. "It''s not over yet!" Before the smoke cleared, Quinn increased the intensity of his attack, firing laser beams from his right hand, mouth, and even the claws of the mechanical prosthetic limb at the same time! Gaji did not give in at all. He used the properties of the Tuntun Fruit to immediately transform himself into a laser super turret, and then continued to fight with Quinn. It can be said that the two sides are facing each other in chess and will encounter talents, and the fight will be a dark one. Quinn''s transformation of himself has indeed reached an extremely terrifying level. In terms of combat uniforms alone, Gaji is no match for Quinn. But don¡¯t underestimate the preparations Gaji has made in advance for this battle! Various seemingly weird props or experimental materials can bring immediate results after being transformed by the Tuntun Fruit. What makes Gaji and Quinn fight is inextricable. Putting this in the same time period as the original work, this is simply unbelievable. The battle continued until Quinn committed suicide, and then the change ushered in. "Fire queen!" Quinn suddenly fired a series of explosive beam bombs from his eyes and hit Gaji. Gaji didn''t know why, but he suddenly froze this time and did not dodge. Fortunately, the combat uniform provided amazing defense, so he was not killed instantly, but he just looked a little disgraced. Seeing this, Quinn couldn''t help but laugh, "You''re confused, aren''t you? Then take a look at this move again!" "Power generation queen!" Quinn stretched out her modified neck and bit Gaji with her mouth, then began to release electric shocks. Gaji gritted his teeth and finally showed an angry look on his face. Because all the technological devices Quinn is using are his designs! When we were in a team, everyone would often discuss and study together. Gaji also showed Quinn many of his designs or ideas, but he didn''t expect that one day, this would become a means for the opponent to attack him! Chapter 696 A destined battle! "Hahaha, no need to thank me, Gaji. After all, no one except me is willing to use your **** inventions." From Gaji''s point of view, even if this **** Quinn stole her own scientific research results, she actually dared to use it as a weapon against him, and even mocked her in person. It was really shameless! It''s just that now is not the time for him to be angry, he must find a way to get out of the predicament. "Damn it!" "Let go, father!" After seeing their father in danger, Reiju''s fourth sister and brother, who had been wandering on the edge of the battle, immediately rushed over and used the amplification brought by the battle suit and exoskeleton to inflict a certain amount of trauma on Quinn. This also made Quinn, who was biting Gaji and giving him electrotherapy, frown. He didn''t expect that these brats were actually a bit powerful. Especially after seeing two of the brats also using the moves he just used, Quinn suddenly felt happy. Even the look he looked at Gaji became playful. Bang! Four figures vomited blood and flew out. Even though it was just a random attack from Quinn, not everyone could block it. If they hadn''t been protected by combat uniforms and the powerful self-healing ability brought by the exoskeleton, this blow would have been enough to seriously injure them and bring them to the point of death. But the little time that the fourth sister and brother Reiju bought was not useless. Gaji had already found one of the teeth in his mouth, then controlled it to fall, and swallowed it with a thud. As a scientist, Gaji has a very smart mind and has already envisioned what to do if similar situations arise. His choice is to replace every tooth in his mouth with a different material, so that even if he is caught, there will be unlimited possibilities. And the tooth he just swallowed is made of rubber! After being immune to Quinn''s electric shock, Gaji, who transformed into a rubber man, shook his arm and stretched his fist outward. Then he took it back violently. Rubber rubber pistol! (Luffy: Hey, hey, how could you do this!) Bang! Quinn was punched in the eye and was forced to let go. Rubber rubber machine gun! Gaji began to output wildly, and even added armed domineering force. Quinn was swaying from side to side, as if he was dancing some kind of confusing dance. From now on, please call me Vinsmoke Rubberman Gaji! (Luffy: It¡¯s over, I¡¯m a substitute!) Maybe when Luffy goes to sea in the future, he will have to pay royalties to Gaji if he uses these moves again. Fortunately, Gaji only used it superficially and hadn''t developed any second or third gears yet. Otherwise, I''m afraid Luffy would really have nothing to do with him in the future. "Quinn, bear my wrath!" Although the series of blows looked very satisfying, given Quinn''s ability to withstand beatings, it would be sheer nonsense to say how serious the damage was. It would be better to say that Gaji was taking the opportunity to vent his anger. After feeling satisfied, Gaji started to get serious. I saw him taking out another extremely sophisticated device, then throwing it into his mouth and swallowing it directly. Vinsmoke, activate super transformation form! There should be BGM here, you know. After a sudden transformation, Jia Zhi transformed into a giant cannon with a barrel that was ten meters long! And the barrel immediately flashed with an extremely dazzling electric arc and began to charge rapidly. "Electromagnetic gun, ready." "Launch!" Boom! ! As soon as Quinn regained consciousness and looked a little stunned, a terrifying beam of light that was indescribable filled his entire field of vision. I just don¡¯t know if it will become his unchanging belief in this life. . . . . . . Just when the old friends Gaji and Quinn were performing the wonderful drama of "falling in love and killing each other", the battle between Enelu and Jhin was also extremely exciting! As the big sign of the Beast Pirates and the first of the "Three Major Disasters", Jhin, nicknamed "Fire Disaster", is undoubtedly Kaido''s right hand and most trustworthy companion. Jhin is tall and strong, his whole body including his face covered in dark clothes, wearing a mask and goggles, a helmet, black double-breasted clothes with two skulls on the collar, and black gloves. Leave an inch of skin outside, and the back of the head is surrounded by flames. Under the helmet, there are white hair and brown skin. Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the pair of black wings! Enelu, who was used to seeing the white wings of Skylanders, was very concerned. But what few people know is that Jhin¡¯s original name was Abelru, and he was a remnant of the Lunaria tribe, a race that disappeared from history and could emit flames from its body. If someone discovers traces of the Lunarian clan remnants and reports it to the World Government, they can directly receive a reward of 100 million Beli! It can be seen how much the world government attaches importance to this race. According to legend, the Lunaria tribe were the aborigines of the "Kingdom of Gods" who lived on the Red Earth Continent before the Celestial Dragons. And the Lunaria tribe was called "god" by the people at that time! What¡¯s even more interesting is that the Lunarian clan members are also known as monsters that can survive in various environments in nature! So did the Lunaria survive on the moon? Think again about the imaginative broken history left by the empty island, and the habit of using wings as decoration. Maybe Enelu, who is obsessed with going to the moon to take a look, will really find something there. And this battle is more like fate. The battle between the two sides entered a fierce stage from the beginning. After discovering that Enelu was not an easy enemy to deal with, Jhin decisively showed his true skills and entered the beast form, transforming into the animal type, dragon fruit, ancient species, and pteranodon form! Being an ancient species, coupled with the ability to fly and the special mysterious flames on its body, it would be difficult for ordinary people to resist it. But Eniru is different. The Thunder Fruit gives him extremely strong attack power and mobility. In addition, the Thunder Fruit''s ''Heart Net'' perception ability combined with the Haki of Knowledge and Haki, and the Haki of Armed Color that he has begun to develop a long time ago. Enelu is far from the experience-based baby in the original book whose abilities were suppressed and then became numb. "Diao is the emperor!" Jhin pulled his head back like a slingshot, then released it to create a powerful shock wave, which was so powerful that it was difficult to defend against. However, Enelu had already turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared in place, and immediately made a counterattack. God¡¯s sanction! A huge thunder pillar suddenly fell from the sky. Although the Devil Fruit that Jhin had eaten greatly enhanced his speed, it was still impossible to be faster than the speed of lightning, so he was knocked upside down and fell from the sky. But before it landed on the ice, a fierce fire immediately enveloped it. Fire Dragon Emperor! Jhin, who transformed into a human-animal form, first wrapped the katana in his hand with the flames in his body, and then condensed the blade of the sword to launch a long flame dragon. As soon as he got close, Enelu felt the terrifying temperature, and the hot flames were like magma. Chapter 697 Heavenly Thunder versus Earthly Fire! 60 million volts Brontosaurus! Faced with Jhin''s powerful attack, Anilu chose to fight without giving in. I saw a fire dragon and a thunder dragon biting and entangled together with endless violence. Then boom! The extremely violent explosion attracted the attention of countless people. When the smoke and dust dissipated, both of them seemed unscathed. But Jhin''s helmet shattered and fell to the ground, revealing his handsome face and brown skin, as well as a ring of tattoos around his left eye. Based on this comparison, it seems that Jhin suffered a little loss just now. After all, he suffered a ¡®God¡¯s Sanction¡¯ from the front! "Your biggest mistake was to break my helmet, and everyone who sees me like this will die." Jhin''s face was covered with shadows, and he covered his face with one hand. "Why, you are afraid that you will be too ugly and scare others, so you wear a helmet all day long and dare not show your face, right?" Enelu didn''t care what your reasons were, he just started taunting you. This time, Jhin was really irritated, and even the flames on his body expanded fiercely. Chapter 468 "Repent in hell, after I have purified you with fire." When Jhin enters the human-animal form, the horns on his head grow longer, his arms merge with the wings on his back, turning into huge pterosaur wings, and he possesses the speed and strength of a pterosaur. "The same words will be given to you after I burn you to char with thunder and lightning." Two hundred million volts, Thor! In an instant, Eniru''s body erupted with thunder and lightning, and he wrapped all the released thunder and lightning around himself, thus transforming into the form of a giant thunder god! Isn¡¯t it just a transformation? It¡¯s like no one can do it! Enelu smiled disdainfully, and then raised his fingers towards Jhin, whose anger level was full. What awaits the two of them next will undoubtedly be a violent fight between sky thunder and earth fire! . . . . . . On the Red Foss, red-haired Shanks and others, as well as Hawkeye Mihawk, were all on the edge of the battlefield, always watching the situation on the field. Shanks stood on the deck, letting the sea breeze blow his clothes, "Who do you think will win this war in the end?" Mihawk said seriously: "If I have to choose one, I am optimistic about the brave boy." Shanks was slightly surprised and said: "Oh? This is not like the answer I can hear from you. For our world''s greatest swordsman to be so recognized, I really want to get to know this young man. .¡± Being teased by his friend, Mihawk was not angry at all. He just glanced at Shanks'' empty arm and said, "After learning that you lost an arm in the East China Sea, I thought that my life would be very happy in the future. Boring, but now it looks like there might be more fun waiting for me.¡± When Shanks heard this, he was a little unhappy and pretended to be angry: "Even if you are missing an arm, you may not be able to beat me. Why don''t you give it a try now?" He had already said this when he came back from the East China Sea and met Mihawk for the first time. At that time, Mihawk shook his head, put away his weapon, and stopped dueling with Shanks from then on. It can be seen how proud Mihawk is, and how angry Mihawk is because Shanks is so indifferent to the arm he lost! It was the same this time. Mihawk had no intention of attacking him, and bluntly said: "Facing you with only one arm left, I no longer have the desire to let me use the knife." No matter how good-tempered Shanks is, his best friend will make him mad to death, but he still can''t get angry. There is no way, Mihawk doesn''t want to fight him, he can''t force others to fight him. At that time, if Mihawk gets in trouble because of his broken arm, then he will really be so angry that he will explode on the spot. Mihawk, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think what he said was heartbreaking. He just recalled the unfinished duel he had with that kid named Abel. At that time, the other party gave him the impression that he was just a super genius with unlimited potential. In order to cultivate a qualified opponent for himself, he did not strike hard, let alone destroy the opponent''s self-confidence. As a result, only a few years later, the other party had actually grown to the point where he could truly fight with him. This made Mihawk feel incredible and at the same time very curious about it. If there is a chance to have a real fight in the future, he feels that he will definitely enjoy it very much. Even if you risk your reputation as the "World''s Greatest Swordsman" for this! At this moment, one of his men was pulled onto the ship from the sea. Then he said excitedly: "Finally, we found traces of the navy! On the seabed 1,300 meters southeast, there are a total of ten coated warships hidden there." "Made, these navy are really too cunning. If it weren''t for the fishman brothers who were checking around inch by inch, it would be really hard to find them." Shanks seemed to have expected this result. There was no expression on his face, he just nodded lightly. Then he gave the order: "Let the fishmen brothers keep an eye on them. If the navy makes any move, report it to me immediately." "Yes, Captain!" Since they arrived on the battlefield, they have been searching for traces of the navy. It is impossible for the Navy to miss such a good opportunity and not send people. Now that the location where the navy was hiding was determined, Shanks felt relieved. Fortunately, he had invited some fishmen friends who were good at finding things underwater to help him in advance. Otherwise, he might have failed and let the navy hide behind the scenes. Then when the time comes, the Beast Pirates or the Dragon Hunter Guild will be killed by surprise. On this sea, it is tradition for newcomers to challenge the established and powerful ones! Therefore, no one will stop the grudges and wars between the Beast Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild. But if the navy and the world government get involved, things will change. In order to ensure that the structure of the new world does not collapse, and at the same time to dispel the ambitions of the navy, this is the real reason why Shanks led people here! As long as the war between the Beast Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild has an outcome, then it will be his turn to appear. Presumably, both the navy and people with ulterior motives would give him face. Otherwise, he would bring someone to accompany him to the end. Although the Yonko''s theory has not yet fully emerged at this time, Shanks'' red-haired pirates have also accumulated great fame on the sea. All they need is an opportunity to put them on a par with superpowers such as the Whitebeard Pirates. Then what else can bring him greater prestige than withdrawing the navy and ending this war? Everyone has selfish motives, and Shanks is the same. Otherwise, why on earth would he be so keen on trying to break up fights and make the other party betray him to save face? This is obviously his way of accumulating reputation! Chapter 698: Retreat means losing! "Abel!" "Kaido!" Boom! ! After another fight, the ice beneath the two men''s feet immediately shattered outwards like a spider web, but was immediately refrozen by the cold air released by Abel. This ensured that the battle between him and Kaido would not be caused by falling into the water. Stop this nonsense. After fighting fiercely for so long, both sides have become accustomed to each other''s fighting style and various moves. For Kaido, it has been a long time since he had such a hearty fight. The militant factor hidden in his bones and blood is being rapidly activated. And Abel also felt that Kaido''s power was growing endlessly. "This guy is indeed an out-and-out monster!" Abel was also sighing in his heart. But in fact, the ''full strength'' he is currently showing is not his true full strength. Not to mention Baymax hiding on the ship and the unsummoned demon Oz, he has not even used the magic weapon transformed by baby-5 so far! Even a few trump cards that can be used to fight have not been taken out yet! Thinking of this, Abel felt that it was time to increase Kaido''s strength. And to deal with an enemy like Kaido whose defense and self-healing abilities are almost full, there is nothing more suitable than this. Bang! After Qiu Shui and Ba Zhaijie collided, Abel immediately used the force of the rebound to pull away a certain distance. Then he casually pulled out a gorgeous knife and put it into its sheath. Before Kaido could figure out what he was going to do, he immediately pulled out the short sword at his waist. That was the ordinary weapon that baby-5 transformed into, and it was always worn by Abel in case of emergency. "Baby-5, magic weapon knight gun form!" "Um!" The next moment, the short sword in Abel''s hand immediately glowed with light and turned into a knight''s gun nearly two meters long, which he held in his hand. This knight''s spear has a spiral shape as a whole, and the gun body seems to be made of multiple cyan metal strips woven together, scattered randomly at the end. The gun handle is connected like a bamboo joint, with mysterious black lines wrapped around the dark background. "Soul resonance!" With Abel''s soft drink, the frequencies of their souls were completely synchronized, and then began to resonate. Snapped! The body of the knight''s gun in Abel''s hand suddenly expanded, as if there was an invisible force connecting each strip of special material together. It seems to be hollowed out, but in fact it is still very closely related. Then there was a brilliant golden light that circled around the body of the knight''s gun several times, and it was extremely dazzling! For some reason, Kaido suddenly felt a hint of threat from the weapon in the opponent''s hand. So Kaido rushed out without hesitation, dragging the mace backwards, then smashed the ice and jumped into the air. He kept spinning the iron rod with both hands, wrapping his domineering domineering energy around the iron rod. With black lightning, it hit hard! Descend to the Third World¡¤Introduce Nailuo! In that moment, time seemed to slow down. If you want stability, Abel can completely switch places with [Shadow Magic Requiem] to perfectly avoid Kaido''s vicious blow. But this premise requires him to first release the mental projection state of [Shadow Magic Requiem], otherwise he will not be able to use his original ability. What¡¯s more important is the weapon! The magic weapon transformed by baby-5 cannot exchange places with him and can only be thrown in place. In that case, it would be too dangerous for baby-5, and it would also mean that Abel would give up the initiative. Can¡¯t retreat! After Abel realized this, his eyes immediately became fierce and violent. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins! Then let¡¯s see who can have the last laugh. Abel, who had many trump cards in hand, chose to fight head-on! The black lightning inspired by Ba Tang also enveloped the knight''s spear that changed its shape in his hand. Then facing Kaido who was smashing it down from above, he threw it with all his strength! Destroy it, the final spear! That extremely gorgeous stream of light instantly passed through Kaido''s body and flew to no one knows where. But at the same time, the Hachijie in Kaido''s hand also fell hard and hit Abel on the left shoulder! In fact, Kaido originally targeted Abel''s head, but because Abel''s late attack affected him, and at the last moment, Abel forcibly moved his body, Kaido''s attack failed. Can hit the vital point. Click! At the critical moment, Abel heard the sound of bone cracking, and then lost the feeling of his entire left arm. If nothing else, his left shoulder bone should have been completely shattered. Even the ice dragon armor and armed haki wrapped around it could not completely block the power of this blow and were directly destroyed. Fortunately, the talent of [Heart of the White Walker] made him unable to feel pain at all, so there was no change on his face at all. Instead, after being hurt, he launched a ferocious counterattack again! I saw his right fist clenched, golden light bursting out, and the ferocious dragon''s head biting Kaido''s body directly as his right fist blasted out, and rushed into the sky. Explosive Dragon Fist! Boom! With the violent explosion, Kaido hit the ice hard and did not stand up again immediately. Perhaps you can praise Abel for freezing the ice very thickly. "Huchi. Huchi." The successive explosions and injuries also made Abel''s breathing become heavy and rapid, but he quickly readjusted his breathing rhythm. Looking at Kaido again, he also stuck the mace on the ice and finally stood up again. But at this moment, anyone who sees Kaido¡¯s appearance can¡¯t help but take a breath! Chapter 469 Because the most powerful creature on the surface, which is said to be unkillable, was actually injured, and it was seriously injured! In his abdomen, a **** hole the size of a fist looked extremely scary. That was the wound pierced by the [Spear of Ending] before! Due to the addition of puncture, sure hit, and curse special effects. Therefore, this penetrating wound cannot be healed. No matter how far Kaido¡¯s animal devil fruit is developed, if the curse effect of the wound is not removed, it will never be able to heal itself! Then there are the depressions on the chest and some wounds caused by the explosion. The reason is that the punch just triggered the [clothes burst] skill effect first, making Kaido''s domineering defense ineffective. It is equivalent to using your body to forcefully eat Abel and hit him so hard! The combination of the two made Kaido, who was severely injured, unable to get up immediately after falling to the ground. In comparison, Abel''s situation seems to be slightly better, but not much better. That blow was equivalent to directly crippling one of his arms. Of course, with the fairy beans in hand and the talent of [Samurai Soul], he is not worried about his current situation. If Kaido could be killed in exchange for injuries, he would be willing to eat up all the remaining senbeans in this war! But he had to save some cards to deal with possible emergencies. Chapter 699: The Realm Expands the Black Lotus Pond of the Holy Truth! "return!" Abel reached out and made a move, and the magic weapon Knight Spear transformed by baby-5 immediately flew back from a distance and was held in his hand again. Then he took a step forward with his left foot, using his foot to bring his waist and his hand to throw it out again. The final spear! At the moment of the sonic boom, the Spear of Ending seemed to have passed through space and time, and appeared strangely and suddenly between Kaido''s eyebrows. In an instant, blood splattered. This shot successfully pierced Kaido''s skin and flesh, and then launched an attack on the skull inside. But at this critical moment, Kaido grabbed the gun body with both hands, preventing it from moving forward! The powerful impact pushed Kaido continuously sliding on the ice. Even if Kaido''s feet sank hard and plowed two deep and long marks on the thick ice, the blow could not be completely offset. power. At this time, Kaido couldn''t help but let out a roar! "Stop it!" The strength of the whole body, plus the dominance, are all condensed in the hands. Abel, who resonated with baby-5''s soul, even heard her painful groan. Abel knew that baby-5 had tried his best. How could anyone else have blocked this blow with brute force? ! In order to prevent baby-5 from being injured, Abel decisively recalled it. So the knight''s gun immediately turned into a stream of light and flew back to Abel''s hand. Kaido wanted to keep it but was a step too late. Feeling the soul power of baby-5 at this moment, Abel knew that he could probably still fire two or three shots, or take a gamble. Under the premise that Kaido was already on guard, he chose the latter. So, he first released the soul resonance state, and then let baby-5 start transforming again. The next moment, a brand new dagger appeared in his hand. The dark red blade, the silver-white blade shining coldly, and the back of the blade are full of fine teeth. Then the soul resonates again! The shape of this dagger has also undergone tremendous changes. The entire blade turned into a lightning-like shape, the whole body was a hazy purple color, and there was a Yin-Yang Taichi fish pattern on the position where it was connected to the handle. Only the handle was still the original dark red. Breath of Darkness, operating at full strength. Type One: Shadow Attack! An illusion stayed in place, and Abel''s body was hidden in the darkness, silently coming behind Kaido. Kidney shot! Ah, it¡¯s the angel of death! Abel held the dagger behind his back, and with the characteristic of ignoring defense, he stabbed Kaido in the waist. At the same time, Kaido, who was in pain, subconsciously turned around and swung his mace, knocking Abel away. But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, because the death judgment of the Death Angel and the special effects of doom have taken effect at the same time. The wound exudes a gray-black smell Immediately start the determination of will and luck! If a white angel appears, the target will receive a healing effect. If a black angel appears, the target will die immediately. This is the domineering point of [Sue Death Angel]. It¡¯s just that it can only be used once on the same target in a short period of time, which is considered a flaw. At this time, Kaido froze on the spot. Only he felt the coming of a great will, and just when the will that could not be resisted was about to take his life, Kaido suddenly fell into a state of rage. "piss off!" The extremely violent overlord-colored domineering energy burst out without reservation. With the blessing of this momentum, Kaido''s will was strengthened to the limit. No matter what the ''thing'' on top of his head is, if you want to kill me, just do it openly! If his life was taken away so inexplicably, he would rather commit suicide! Get out of here! Under Abel''s gaze, the black angel that was about to take shape suddenly exploded and turned into a cute and smiling white angel. After the white angel appeared, he immediately turned into a white light and enveloped Kaido, treating his injuries. The waist that had just been stabbed by Abel healed quickly, and the punch wound on the chest was also healed. Only the wound on the abdomen pierced by the [Spear of Ending] and the stab wound on the forehead were still bleeding, without any improvement. That is a terrible curse that even a white angel cannot remove! Seeing this, Abel knew that it was impossible to rely on luck to kill Kaido with one blow. Simply let Baby-5, whose soul power has bottomed out, directly release the magic weapon form, and then stay away from the battlefield here. In the next battle, he will no longer have the energy to protect her. Baby-5 also knew that if she stayed at this moment of exhaustion, it would be a hindrance. So when Dabai flew down from the sky, she immediately stretched out her hands and was taken to a safe place by Dabai. This time, Abel pulled out Onimaru again and prepared for the final fight with Kaido. And Kaido seems to have the same idea. "What was that just now? I can feel that once that black thing takes shape, my life will be taken away by it." "But unfortunately, it''s just a little bit away. Just a little bit away from you being able to kill me." Although the injuries on his head and abdomen made Kaido look a little embarrassed, his tall body seemed to tell everyone that these minor injuries could not kill him at all. "There is nothing to be sorry for. I can only say that even God thinks that you should not leave the scene in such a vain way, but should die under my knife." At this point, it was meaningless to think about those ''what ifs''. Abel immediately threw those messy thoughts behind him, and then pointed the long knife in his hand directly at Kaido. Kaido laughed: "worororo! In this world, no one can kill me, including myself!" Abel took a stance, ready to take action, "That was before, now, I''m here to kill you!" "The realm unfolds into the Black Lotus Pond of the Holy Truth!" I saw Abel making a seal with one hand, and water as black as ink spurted out from behind him, covering the sky and the sun! In less than 1 second, a field was formed, trapping Kaido in it. In the domain, apart from the endless black water, there are only black lotuses blooming on the surface of the pool. Kaido immediately frowned when he fell into the black pool. Although the water had only reached his waist, for some reason, soaking here gave him a very uncomfortable feeling. Feeling weak! He couldn''t help but recall the experiences of sinking to the bottom of the sea. Kaido raised his hand and realized that he had changed from the human-animal form back to the human form. He subconsciously wanted to use the power of the Devil Fruit, but found that nothing changed. At this time, Abel, who was standing on the largest black lotus, said: "Did you discover that the ability of the Devil Fruit has failed? This is your burial place, Kaido!" This realm created by integrating the power of his shadow is not as simple as it seems on the surface! It can be called the grave of Devil Fruit users! Both the pool and the lotus have hidden murderous intentions! Chapter 700: Ghostly Ukiyo-e! In this [Holy Truth Black Lotus Pond], the water has the terrifying ability to ''seal''. As long as a user with Devil Fruit abilities comes into contact with it, they will immediately be unable to use Devil Fruit abilities, which is more domineering than sea water and sea tower stones. This ability can be completely understood as the concrete plus version of ¡®Dark Water¡¯! And the power of the pool water is far more than that. As the soaking time lengthens, it will seal the target''s energy and blood power, and then the soul power. Eventually it turned into a corpse and sank completely to the bottom of the pool. So you must not let yourself come into contact with this pool of water for a long time, otherwise you will finish playing sooner or later. Although Kaido didn''t know the inside story, he was aware of the danger and instinctively wanted to stay away from the pool. Look at Abel again, he has always been standing on the lotus. Kaido immediately walked towards the lotus closest to him. Isn''t Lian really not dangerous at all? Kaido doesn¡¯t know, but he must try it first. Because he has begun to feel cold That is the result of the qi and blood starting to gradually stop flowing. When Abel saw this, of course it was impossible to let Kaido get his wish so easily. Soon, Kaido felt his body getting heavier and heavier, and his walking speed became slower and slower. He always felt that there was something under the water, but because the surface of the pool was too dark, he couldn''t see clearly what was inside. If you shift the perspective to his lower body sinking into the pool, you can see this extremely horrifying scene! A large number of shadow people were like drowned floating corpses. They hugged Kaido''s legs with their entire bodies and were gnawing desperately. Some of them even climbed up and climbed onto Kaido''s back. No awareness yet. These black shadows are like evil ghosts crawling out of **** to seek their lives. They are desperately dragging Kaido into the endless abyss at his feet. Abel gave this move a very artistic name, called Ghost Ukiyo-e! At the same time, Abel was not idle either. He swung his sword and slashed in the air. Shura Aurora Slash! The brilliant flying slash took Kaido''s head directly. Due to the different powers incorporated into the domain, Abel is sure to hit only when he uses shadow attacks! This gave Kaido a chance to fight back. Kaido used Deba Matai and brandished his mace, and collided hard with the Shura Aurora Slash that was flying towards him. Chapter 470 Shura''s Aurora Slash was shattered. But Kaido was also taken a few steps back by the impact. Then Abel struck with another flying slash. Kaido''s heart suddenly sank, and his intuition told him that if he didn''t leave the pool now, he might not have a chance to think about it after a while. So he clenched the mace in his hand and swung it fiercely! King Kong Dysprosium! A purple cylindrical light wave immediately cut across the surface of the pool and rushed forward. Immediately afterwards, Kaido no longer looked at the result of this blow, he immediately concentrated all his strength on his feet, and then jumped up violently. When Kaido jumped out of the pool, he finally saw clearly the ''black shadow ghosts'' lying on his body. He couldn''t help but frown, and immediately covered his body with tyrants, and black lightning quickly blew away these ''black shadow ghosts''. However, after falling into the pool, these ''black shadow ghosts'' were unharmed. They floated on the surface of the pool one by one, staring at Kaido who fell from the sky. Snapped! Kaido accurately landed on a lotus. The seemingly delicate Ren can withstand Kaido''s weight and impact, floating steadily on the surface of the pool, which is very magical. "combine!" But before Kaido could catch his breath, under Abel''s control, the huge lotus suddenly closed in the middle, wrapping Kaido in it, making it look like he was eaten in one bite. "Jundali¡¤Long Shengjun!" Under Kaido''s furious attack, the lotus that swallowed it did not last long before it was completely torn apart, leaving only a base. Seeing this scene, Abel smiled. Because the lotus cannot be stepped on. The remaining nine lotus flowers immediately closed into buds and quickly absorbed the pool water, causing the depth of the pool water to drop rapidly. After a while, the lotus bloomed again. A tall shadow figure walked out of each lotus. Except for the lack of detailed facial features, the entire appearance was almost exactly the same as Kaido! Even the mace in his hand was simulated. As soon as these black shadows of Kaido appeared, they acted quickly, stepping on the water without falling, and rushed straight towards Kaido. Thunder gossip! Kaido waved his mace and swept away all the shadow men in an instant. But the black shadow Kaidos who fell into the pool seemed to be uninjured and got up and charged again. Then, in Kaido''s shocked eyes, they all raised the black sticks in their hands. Thunder gossip! x9! It''s exactly the same, whether it''s the angle or strength of the shot, or the overlord-colored domineering energy wrapped around it, it''s all the same as when he shot it just now! Bang! Bang! Bang! Although Kaido blocked several blows with the mace in his hand, he was unable to fight against the four hands with his fists, and was hit **** his body and face. This made him even more angry, and he subconsciously launched an even more powerful attack than before. "Roaring thunder and gossip!" This time, Kaido clenched the weapon with both hands, and then destroyed all the ''impostors'' around him. The blasted shadow figures immediately merged into the water below, and then quickly walked out from the blossoming lotus again. And used the new skills they just ''learned'' to give Kaido a blow in the head! Roaring gossip! x9! Kaido''s eyes widened. He could block one or two, but he couldn''t stop three, four, or even more ''impostors''. When the black sticks hit him **** the head and body, even the ''strongest creature on the surface'' was stunned. He was not stupid, and he quickly deduced that it was those lotus problems. Coupled with this endless stream of water, these ¡®counterfeiters¡¯ can survive. He immediately wanted to destroy all the lotuses, but the enemies around him made him very irritated. "Get out of here, everyone!" Kaido suddenly let out a dragon roar and began to transform. Without the black pool water on his body, the seal will naturally be lifted. He doesn¡¯t believe that these counterfeiters can even ¡®imitate¡¯ Devil Fruit abilities? ! With this belief, Kaido, who turned into a blue dragon, flew directly into the sky. Then he was stunned! Because what seemed impossible to him actually happened in front of his eyes. The black shadow Kaido actually began to transform one after another, and finally turned into long black dragons and flew into the sky. "Fuck them all, Fire Dragon Torch!" Kaido, frightened and angry, immediately created a huge fire dragon to wrap his body, and anything touched by the flames would melt instantly. The black shadow Kaido who rushed up to ¡®send death¡¯ was naturally no exception. But what made Kaido frown was that after those ''counterfeiters'' were melted, the black pool water turned into did not evaporate and still fell into the pool water below. Chapter 701 Shadow Demon The black water in the pool looks like "water", but it is actually some kind of special liquefied shadow power. Naturally, they are not afraid of flames, and they are even less likely to be evaporated. It is more like an energy, an incarnation of rules! So when Kaido, who transformed into a blue dragon, used his power to kill all the ''impostors'', the next moment, the newly upgraded pro, max, and plus versions of [Shadow Demon] walked out of the lotus again. And as soon as he was resurrected, he transformed into a dragon and rushed into the air. Then he created a huge fire dragon to wrap his body. Fire Dragon Torch! x9! Kaido: "." At this moment, Kaido was really numb. He has experienced so many battles and fought so many enemies, but he has never seen such an unreasonable ability. If it was a copy or a counterfeit, he could still beat him a dozen times. There are a total of 9 of them. How can he fight them? ! If he hadn''t discovered in the previous attack that these ''counterfeiters'' were only one-third of his own strength, he might have started thinking about how to break through this strange space and escape. The world has only seen his reckless side, but in fact he is a smart man who likes to use his mind. But in most cases, he doesn''t need to consume his precious brain cells. In the air, Kaido suffered a lot under the joint attack of 9 [Shadow Demons]. No matter what abilities or moves he uses, these [Shadow Demons] will automatically master them in the next second, and then use them to deal with him skillfully. If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, they will inevitably be in a dilemma. The more powerful the method, the less they dare to use it. But using only ordinary means, it is obviously impossible to defeat the cooperation of nine "self". This seems to be an unsolvable result. But Kaido just doesn¡¯t believe in evil. Doesn¡¯t he believe that this ghost has no limit? Shenglong¡¤Fire Bagua! Kaido began to risk his life, and saw that he used the head of the "Fire Dragon Torch" to wrap the Overlord''s Haki and instantly smashed all the other [Shadow Demons] with a powerful impact. Then taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Kaido immediately swooped down and opened his mouth. It seemed that his target was the lotus in the pond. Hot breath! The raging flame beam immediately spurted out. Its temperature and power could easily evaporate a mountain, and it could also penetrate an island in an instant. Kaido didn''t believe that the delicate Ren below could block his attack. It is indeed impossible, but don¡¯t forget that there is still one person alive in this field. "Dark Breath¡¤Four Type¡¤Black Mirror!" With his ability to draw circles in the void, part of the black pool water was immediately drawn out, forming a huge black round mirror, blocking the path of Kaido''s heat breath attack. Then he saw that the powerful heat breath penetrated directly into the black round mirror and was completely absorbed. "Back to you!" Abel controlled the black round mirror to flip over, and then the violent heat that had just been absorbed and sealed was immediately returned to Kaido intact! Kaido only had time to avoid the reflection of the black mirror, but did not notice the delay. The [Shadow Demons] took shape again, and after transforming into dragons, they all opened their mouths upward. Hot breath! x9! Boom! ! Kaido had just dodged the heat breath reflected by Abel, and then was directly hit by the remaining nine heat breaths. Kaido''s figure was swallowed up on the spot. As the saying goes, take advantage of victory and pursue it. Abel immediately turned the tip of the knife upside down and stuck it into the water at his feet. Breath of Darkness¡¤Type of Land¡¤Sword Tomb of Death! Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Wu¡¤Soul-Eating Black Flame! Bang! Countless black swords flew out from the pool, trying to cut Kaido into pieces with a thousand swords! In particular, the black sword was still burning with black flames, but the colors were the same, making it difficult to distinguish. As soon as these two moves were released, the black liquid in the pool quickly decreased again. Then 9 [Shadow Demons] sprayed out another round of hot breath! Because the cost of maintaining this realm was far greater than Abel originally expected, he took out a fairy bean and threw it into his mouth without hesitation. The next moment, not only were all the previous injuries healed, but his left arm was also intact, and it also helped him regain his full strength. So he controlled 9 [Shadow Demons] and used his powerful moves! Shenglong¡¤Fire Bagua! x9! Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! It seemed that after the bombing of nine intercontinental missiles, Abel finally chose to stop and take a look at the situation. As the smoke from the explosion dissipated, Kaido''s huge body in the air was covered in blood and listless. No matter how powerful the defense is, it cannot withstand such a torment. But Kaido has definitely developed his Devil Fruit to the point of awakening, because as his body shone with green light, those seemingly scary flesh wounds stopped bleeding quickly and began to heal! This kind of vitality is like cheating! (Kaido: "How dare you say that to me?") However, it is obvious that this super self-healing ability does not come without any cost and burden. In Abel''s domineering perception, he can clearly sense that Kaido''s aura is weakening. In addition, the wound caused by [The Spear of the End] has been bleeding all the time, and the bleeding cannot be stopped and healed. All of this caused Kaido to lose a lot of physical strength and vitality. What''s even worse is the black pool water remaining on Kaido''s body. Chapter 471 Although he tried his best to use his domineering energy to resist, it was obvious that he was not able to block it all. These black pools of water are acting as a ''seal'', making it difficult for Kaido to maintain his blue dragon form. After realizing this, Kaido no longer hesitated and used the little time he had left to burn with raging flames and black lightning, heading straight towards the boundary of the domain. Although he knew in his heart that the strength of his domain was too strong for Kaido to break through casually, he still asked the [Shadow Demons] to intercept it out of caution. Shenglong¡¤Fire Bagua! Kaido released his ultimate move again, hitting the boundary of the field hard. Abel''s complexion suddenly changed slightly, because he seemed to have underestimated the destructive power of the overlord''s domineering energy on the field. But fortunately, the field has not been broken. At this time, Kaido could no longer maintain the blue dragon form, changed back to human form, and began to fall from the sky. The [Shadow Demons] immediately rushed up and surrounded Kaido and started attacking. Facing the siege, Kaido suddenly placed the mace at his side and made a charging gesture. Then swung violently! A blow with violent power and overlord-like domineering power, quickly killed half of the [Shadow Demon] in seconds. The remaining [Shadow Demons] were not affected just because they were not in the direction of Kaido''s attack. At this time, Abel didn''t think much about it, he just regarded it as Kaido''s last trapped beast fight. It wasn''t until one of the remaining [Shadow Demons] also changed back to human form and made the same action that he felt something was wrong. Chapter 702 Tianlong kills Bagua! Abel couldn''t tell what felt wrong. It wasn''t until Kaido faced the attack and assumed this posture again that he had a vague guess, but at this time it was too late to stop it. When [Shadow Demon] wielded the black stick and struck out, Kaido also adjusted his movements and struck out almost at the same time. Then a shocking scene appeared! Just after Kaido took action, [Shadow Demon]''s attack seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and finally merged together, forming an extremely huge and rapid super shock wave! That''s exactly it. "Hai Hai!" As Kaido roared, the super shock wave directly hit the edge of the field where he hit with his dragon body just now. Originally it was a super powerful combo that only two people could use, but now Kaido actually used the characteristics of [Shadow Demon] to unleash this shocking blow with the help of the enemy''s hands! The difficulty of this is simply unimaginable! The slightest hesitation will cause the release to fail and become a one-sided beating, but this guy Kaido did it, it is really incredible! To put it in a more playful way, thank you [Shadow Demon] for the assist. Boom! ! Snap After all, the domain constructed by Abel could not block this extremely exciting attack from the sea! Kaido also took this opportunity to run out of the burial ground prepared by Abel. But Abel doesn¡¯t have that many regrets. After all, if Kaido was really that easy to kill, it wouldn''t be his turn to be the executioner. Since we can''t solve the opponent in the field, we can only execute him openly and openly in front of the whole world! "You can''t escape, Kaido!" After clearing the realm, Abel took a step forward, and then his voice spread throughout the battlefield. Everyone who didn¡¯t know what was happening in the field was shocked after hearing this! That arrogant and unkillable Kaido actually escaped? After hearing this, Kaido''s face suddenly became gloomy, as if he wanted to kill everyone. Escape? He has never escaped in his life. Whether he broke into the navy headquarters alone or fought with anyone, he never retreated and never escaped! Even if you are defeated in the end due to lack of physical strength, it will be the same. So Abel''s words directly angered him. "Today I will bury you in the sea, Abel!" In Kaido''s roar, many members of the Beast Pirates immediately regained their confidence and shouted: "We must win! We must win!" The Dragon Hunting Guild, which had the advantage, was not to be outdone, and immediately shouted in unison: "Invincible! Invincible! I am invincible! Kill, kill, kill!" By this time in the battle, thousands of people had died in the fighting. Countless people were injured. And the battle between Abel and Kaido has also come to the final battle! Now, both of them know that ordinary attacks have no effect on the other party. If you want to defeat the opponent, you must use your strongest attack. So Kaido lifted the seal, turned into a green dragon again, soared into the sky, and penetrated into the clouds, as if he was flying in the clouds and mist. Immediately, there was lightning and thunder, and it started pouring rain. Abel''s aura began to rise steadily, and it was time to use the trump card he had reserved. Burning blood! Abel relied on the [Blood Burning Meditation Method] to quickly enter the [Seriously Injured State] and obtain a 300% combat power burst. At the same time, he activated the ''blood of the devil king'' in his body. When the mysterious black lines spread from his face to his whole body, an extremely violent force and emotion burst out in his body at the same time. Hold the Qiu Shui in your hand tightly, feeling the double critical hit bonus brought by [Devil Contract of Sword]. "Not enough, this is not enough!" At this moment, Abel was completely crazy. If you don¡¯t kill Kaido here, everything will be empty talk! [Title: King''s Arrogance] A life-saving blow, activate! After spending a full 10,000 spirit points, Abel got a tenfold power bonus for his next attack! Abel, who had already accumulated a large number of buffs, really felt an unprecedented power at this moment. That is such extreme confidence that it seems like it can even cut open the sky! "Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Seven¡¤Great Dark Demon God!" When Abel used this move again, it was different, the feeling was different. The phantom of the six-armed Dark Sky Demon God that appeared behind him had solidified to an extreme, no longer void, but seemed to be a real existence. It has three heads and six arms, holding a trident, moon knife, skull bowl, skull drum, rope, samurai sword and other objects in its hands. There are eyes and moon patterns on his forehead, a huge dragon head on his shoulders, and he is also wearing the armor of the Ice Dragon King. Every detail is so real and terrifying! The people who were fighting on the battlefield showed extremely shocked and frightened expressions. But what Abel felt at this moment was completely different from before. He only felt as if he had really transformed into the six-armed dark demon god, and was overlooking the entire battlefield from the opponent''s perspective. With just a thought, he can freely control the six-armed Dark Demon God to move freely. Of course, he knew in his heart that it was just an illusion. Unless his physical strength and energy are unlimited, with the current consumption, it would be a fool''s errand for him to maintain this state for a long time. Kaido, who was accumulating strength in the clouds, naturally saw this terrifying scene. But he has no fear! Although being able to show this illusion is enough to prove the strength of the opponent, Kaido will not just think that he will lose! Because the next blow he made was a devastating blow that cost all of himself! Flame! Thunder and lightning! Hurricane! Heavy rain! Kaido, who has gathered these four elements of wind, thunder, water and fire, looks like a legendary creature that came from mythology. "Yah! Uncle!" Accompanied by an earth-shattering dragon roar, Kaido''s body was covered with the energy of the four elements, and with the overlord-colored domineering energy as the shell, he condensed the body of a heavenly dragon several times larger than himself. Tianlong: Kill the Eight Diagrams! The overwhelming power, as if the sky was falling, made countless people unable to breathe and fell to their knees on the ice. As the center point of the battlefield, at this moment, Abel also moved. He and the six-armed Dark Demon God behind him were seen making sword-drawing gestures at the same time, and then a heart-stopping aura instantly filled the entire place, as if they were being targeted by something terrifying. "Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Seven¡¤Great Dark Demon God" "Six Paths of Reincarnation¡¤Slaying the Dragon!" Uh-huh! When Abel swung this sword, time seemed to freeze. The six-armed Dark Demon God behind him slashed out six afterimages one after another, and then the six swords merged into one, turning into an extremely bright slash and head-on collision. The incoming Shenlong Kaido collides with each other! Tear apart! The sky was ¡®cut¡¯ open! ! Chapter 703: Holding the famous sword Qiushui, he kills Kaido, the Blue Dragon! When Abel and Kaido each released their strongest blows to bring this desperate fight to an end. The aftermath alone almost caused the clearing effect. The sky is falling apart! With Abel as the center, the thick ice quickly shattered in all directions. Countless people fell directly into the sea and were swept away by the raging waves. The violent collision of the overlord''s domineering energy directly changed the celestial phenomena, causing countless people to faint on the spot. A series of turbulent whirlpools swallowed up a ship. The violent storm, lightning and thunder kept raging! But the most shocking thing was a brilliant sword light, which cut the clouds in the sky that stretched for tens of kilometers directly from the middle. It looks like the sky is torn apart! After a long time, the violent sea finally released its anger and gradually calmed down. But at this time, both the dragon that soared in the sky and the mist, and the mighty rivers and seas, and the six-armed dark demon **** who seemed to support the heaven and earth and dominate himself, had disappeared. Until someone was shocked and looked towards the center of the battlefield after escaping from death. There is still a piece of ice there that has not been completely destroyed, or it may have been frozen again by Abel. Anyway, there are two figures on the ice. One is standing, the other is falling. After seeing clearly the person standing in the end, some people were ecstatic about it, some were shocked and unbelievable, and naturally some people felt like they were mourning for their concubines and had no morale at all! In front of Abel, Kaido, who had returned to his human form, fell on his back, with a fatal knife wound on his chest that was deep enough to see the bone, and his heart had been cut open. After suffering such a fatal injury, even Kaido has no chance of surviving! Chapter 472 This battle has been decided! Abel placed Qiushui horizontally in front of him. Although his voice was not loud, it was heard loudly throughout the battlefield. "There was once a great swordsman from the land of Wano, Shigetsu Ryoma, who had never suffered a defeat in his life. According to legend, he killed an evil dragon with the autumn water of twenty-one strokes of his sword, so he was called a dragon-slaying samurai. After his death, he was also honored by later generations. For the ''God of Swords''." "Today, I, Abel, founded the Dragon Hunting Guild to fight against the Hundred Beasts Pirates in the new world. Holding the famous sword Shusui, I killed the Blue Dragon Kaido, without shying away from the axe, and without losing his reputation. Everyone in the world should witness it!" "This battle is hearty! Come on, come on!" Abel looked up to the sky and laughed, even though he was seriously injured in the final collision. But in the end he won! And he killed Kaido openly and openly in front of countless people! Just like what he said, if you don¡¯t lose your reputation, everyone in the world should witness it! And the ''dragon'' he killed today was more powerful than the dragon Shuangyue Ryoma killed back then. It is worthy of the name of ¡®Dragon Hunting¡¯. "Abel! Abel! Abel!" "Hunt the dragon! Hunt the dragon! Hunt the dragon!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!" I don¡¯t know when the battlefield began to gradually grow from small to large, and uniform and deafening cheers sounded! That is the inner pride and pride of all the surviving members of the Dragon Hunting Guild. On the other hand, the Beast Pirates, after Kaido''s death, can be said to have lost all morale and collapsed completely. Many people were ready to flee when they saw that the situation was not good. After all, the battlefield is no longer blocked by ice. If you sneak away by boat, you might still have hope of survival. At least most people are no longer prepared to fight stubbornly. But the two major signboards of the Beast Pirates don¡¯t have this meaning. Kaido''s death in battle did not make them feel scared, but instead made them extremely angry and unbelievable! Jhin immediately wanted to check the situation of Boss Kaido. He didn''t believe that the man who would become the ''Pirate King'' in the future would die here so easily. As long as he still has breath, he can rescue people and then wait for a comeback in the future. But he wanted to leave, but he didn''t ask the angry Eneludong if he agreed. After the thunder beast helped release a large amount of thunder and lightning, Enelu directly took out a huge black thunder ball with his hand, and then smashed it in the direction of Jhin! Lei Ying! Although this black thunder ball was extremely huge, it actually flew extremely fast and caught up with Jhin in the blink of an eye. If Jhin doesn''t rush to save Kaido, but releases his ultimate move at the same time, he might still have a chance. But the wrong choice cost him dearly. Boom! ! The huge black thunder ball, which was enough to destroy an entire country, completely engulfed Jhin''s figure, and then endless thunder exploded, like a thunder purgatory, leaving countless people stunned! And Abel took advantage of this opportunity, came to Kaido, and stretched out his black sinful hand. He accepted this Green Dragon Fruit without any courtesy! When the thunder and lightning finally dissipated, Jin, who was exuding a charred smell, fell powerlessly from the sky and fell directly into the sea, not knowing whether he would live or die. On the other side, the battle between Quinn and Gaji also came to an end. Facing Quinn''s modified body, Gaji took out his final trump card. Using his ability to swallow fruits and his latest research, he combined with the four Reiju siblings to form a super Gundam! Then he used the super power of the annihilation particle cannon to fight Quinn, causing both sides to suffer losses. Neither side could make a comeback. ?But this is completely enough. Without the obstruction of the two big billboards, the people of the Dragon Hunting Guild immediately began to pursue the victory and beat up the drowned dog. The Beast Pirates were completely defeated. Although there were still many members, they could not organize an effective resistance at all. After all, Captain Kaido died in the battle, the two major signboards were defeated, and the rest of the cadres were too busy to take care of themselves. Anyone with any brains can already see that the defeat is certain and there is no way to save the situation. In the sky not far away, an albatross wearing clothes and a top hat was sitting on the back of a giant eagle, holding a video phone in his hand, looking at the battlefield below, with an extremely excited expression on his face. look. He is none other than the president of the World Economic News Agency, the Bird Fruit Albatross form user known as "Big News" - Morgans! How could such an important event miss his presence? He even risked his life to shoot news materials throughout the whole process. It''s just that as a person with the ability of Bird Fruit and Albatross form, Morgans can''t fly, so he can only use this method. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Compared with the heavyweight and explosive news, all the efforts are worth it. Morgans firmly believes that the news that the Dragon Hunter Guild defeated the Beast Pirates and that Abel killed Kaido will trigger an earthquake-level shock around the world! By then, people all over the world will go crazy because of his news reports, and it will become the biggest hot topic of discussion at the moment. As a journalist, what could be more refreshing and joyful than this moment? However, Morgans did not leave immediately. His intuition told him that if he waited, there might be more exciting news waiting for him later. Journalists, you must be patient! Chapter 704: The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole follows behind Only after Abel used a piece of black cloth as a cover to take away Kaido''s Fish Fruit, Phantasmal Beast Species, and Blue Dragon Form, and immediately put it into the system package, did he let out a sigh of relief. Then he put the autumn water on the ice and sat cross-legged. Because Kaido''s full blow just now also seriously injured him, and his vision went dark. Even the talent [Samurai Soul]¡¯s immunity to one-shot death effect has been suppressed. It is precisely because he is so desperate that he can kill Kaido in one fell swoop. Otherwise, this battle will last for days and nights. So his weakness at this time was not an act. He has now entered a ''near-death state'' and can be ''resurrected'' with full health by doing three sit-ups. But he didn''t do that. Just to give those hiding in the dark a chance. "I''m already like this, why don''t you come and kill me?" Even Shanks could see things ahead of time, how could Abel not be prepared. This is why he would rather increase the number of casualties than play out the two trump cards of Baymax and Majin Oz. I believe that if you think you can do it at this time, if you jump out and want to pick peaches, you will definitely get a big surprise! "You actually won the battle?" Until this moment, Hancock, who came to support, still looked incredible. Although Yvette played a big part in her coming here this time, she also had her own considerations. I thought I had a chance of winning, at least a 50-50 chance, so I brought people here. What she didn''t expect was that the tragic victory she had expected was completely different! Even without her reinforcements, the result would not have changed. This still made her a little emotionally complicated. But Du Felder, the king of loan sharks, didn''t think so. At this moment, he was in endless ecstasy, feeling as if he had gambled his wealth and life, and ended up winning! He didn''t care whether he played a role in this victory or not. He only knew that he was on the right team, and that was enough. He has finally boarded the Dragon Hunting Guild¡¯s big ship! There is a weird feeling that Kobe and I scored 81 points together. Even at this moment, Du Felder felt that his unlucky son was somewhat unimportant. He completely forgot why he had the urge to fight against the Beasts Pirates in the first place. Stussy''s eyes were even more brilliant, feeling that the executor of that plan must be none other than Abel. Although the World Government has not done anything to Vegapunk yet, once the people in the World Government know that Vegapunk has been secretly studying the missing hundred years of blank history, no matter how smart Vegapunk is, The genius has developed so many useful technologies that the world government will definitely not let him go. As the No. 1 successful Mads cloning experiment, lurking in CP0, and becoming the Queen of Happy Street, she has multiple identities, but she is actually a Vegapunk person from beginning to end! This secret, no one knows yet! So she needs to find a way out for Vegapunk in advance, a person who can rescue Vegapunk from the hands of the World Government and the Navy! Now he felt that there was no more suitable candidate than Abel. I just don¡¯t know why, but from the very beginning of contact, the other party has been very defensive and wary of her. After several "accidental encounters", the relationship between the two parties has not made any progress. This also made Stussy not only begin to doubt her own beauty, but also became somewhat unconfident in her own methods. Now that Abel has become an upstart on the sea, it will undoubtedly be more difficult to get close to him. This can''t help but make Stussy a little melancholy, not knowing where to start. In fact, at this moment, even Jinbei, who participated in this war from beginning to end, was a little dizzy. He felt that he had done nothing, so he jumped into the sea and played with the water. How could he win while playing in the water? In a war of this level, he did not feel any intensity, and had a very relaxed sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Of course, it wasn¡¯t actually that easy at all. Both sides fought fiercely. It¡¯s just because Jinbe hasn¡¯t met an opponent of the same level or even more powerful that he has such an illusion. But Jinbei is not stupid either. Even Whitebeard¡¯s father has to consider the consequences and will not easily start a war with the Beast Pirates! Now he was actually defeated by the Dragon Hunter Guild. He will never give up this friendship easily. By then, with the two super powers of the Whitebeard Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild protecting Fish-Man Island, he would probably be able to laugh out of his dreams! Even Jinbe was like this. As trainee crew members, Kidd, Kira, Bellamy and others also participated in this super war that affected the new world structure. It was an eye-opener and they experienced super strength from the inside out. of baptism. After seeing the elegance of the top powerhouses on the sea, their original pride and arrogance completely disappeared. But the fire in their eyes has been successfully retained. One day, they will also stand on this stage and become the protagonists of the world! Of course, that day is still too far away from them. On the Red Foss, the discussion about who can win this war has stopped. Hawkeye Mihawk''s ''foresight'' and optimism about Abel made him feel very happy after the result was obtained. Although the duel between him and Shanks will be difficult to stage again in the future. But he was secretly happy that the person he liked was the first to become famous, in an uncontroversial way. In this regard, Shanks was also helpless. The boy he bet on with his arm and straw hat was not old enough to go to sea. There is absolutely no comparability between the two parties. But no matter what, even Shanks had to admit that this young man named Abel did have the strength and courage to lead an era. By the time Luffy grows up, it may be too late. This possibility made him somewhat helpless. But this is the sea, majestic and treacherous. You never know when a talented and beautiful person will pop up, crush all the seniors and juniors, and ascend to the throne. "Okay, it''s time for us to show up." Shanks'' eyes suddenly turned to the rising sea in the distance, as if something was drilling out from below. Chapter 473 The answer is a warship! Huge warships emerged from the bottom of the sea and then emerged from the sea. At the moment when Kaido died in battle and the Dragon Hunter Guild defeated the Beast Pirates, the navy hidden under the battlefield finally couldn''t hold it any longer. Maybe if they were asked to challenge the Beast Pirates or the Dragon Hunter Guild, they would look forward and backward, consider the consequences, and finally have no choice but to let it go. But now, both sides are losing, Kaido died in the battle, and Abel is at the end of his battle. Is there any better opportunity than this to defeat both sides in one fell swoop? ! Chapter 705 Give me some face "Bulu Bulu~Buru Bulu~" "Moses, Moses, I am Kizaru. Oh, why is no one talking?" "Well, you got the wrong phone bug again. It''s a black phone bug used for eavesdropping." A navy man behind him stepped forward helplessly to remind him. Kizaru then suddenly realized, "I mean, why is no one talking inside? It turns out that I took it by mistake. Let me take a look here." After finally getting the correct phone bug in hand, Kizaru connected the call. "Kizaru! Why did it take so long to get through the phone?!" "Uh, I''m sorry, who are you? The signal here is not very good, please allow me to hang up first." After a brief silence, the voice on the phone came out again. "I am Saint Jaygolucia Satan. How is the situation on the battlefield now?" "It turns out to be the respected Five Old Stars~ Sir, how disrespectful!" Kizaru lengthened his voice angrily and said in his extremely sarcastic and funny tone. "Answer me, Kizaru!" "It''s so scary~ Well, since you want to know so much, let me tell you. Kaido has died in the battle and was killed by that little brother Abel, and the other two remaining "big ones" of the Beasts Pirates Kanban'' has also been defeated one after another, and now the rest are being hunted by the Dragon Hunter Guild." "To put it simply, the Beast Pirates are finished. The Dragon Hunter Guild will replace them and become the top super force in the new world." At the end of the sentence, Kizaru''s expression subconsciously turned serious. The Five Old Stars, Jaygo Lucia and Saint Satan, were silent again for a moment, and then sighed: "What a surprising result. So what is the loss to the Dragon Hunting Guild?" "Well, judging from the current situation, the losses are not small. Brother Abe seems to be at the end of his strength and has no ability to fight anymore. The other cadres also suffered heavy losses, and it is not certain how much combat effectiveness they can retain. " "Then what are you waiting for? I order you now to kill the entire Dragon Hunter Guild and the remnants of the Beast Pirates! If you need to make a choice, the former will have the highest priority!" "Well, I have to interrupt you, respected Lord Wulaoxing. The situation on the field is a bit complicated now." "What''s the meaning?" "It means someone stopped us and didn''t want to let us go over to clean up the mess." "Who has such courage! The Big Mom Pirates or the Whitebeard Pirates? Impossible. I have received news before that someone saw the Whitebeard Pirates going to the waters of all nations and almost having a fight with the Big Mom Pirates. The group clashed.¡± Kizaru glanced at the two people standing at the front on the deck, and said jokingly: "The ones who stopped me were the red-haired pirates where Shanks fell, and our ''good helper'' Shichibukai Hawkeye Mi." Hawke.¡± "What? It''s actually them?!" After hearing these two names, Saint Jaygolucia Satan was shocked and angry. "Eagle Eye" Mihawk will not say it anymore. This guy has always had his own way of doing things. If he really wants to break up, he will give up his identity as a Shichibukai in a minute without any nostalgia. Therefore, to deal with such people, it is impossible to threaten them with the title of Shichibukai. And ''Red-haired'' Shanks is not a simple person. The five old stars have had a ''fate'' with each other and even reached a certain consensus in some aspects. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to bring people here. After thinking about it carefully, Saint Jaygolucia Satan roughly knew what "Red-haired" Shanks wanted to do and why he wanted to do it. But Zhi Gui knew that he didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity. So after giving the death order to Kizaru, he immediately hung up the contact. As for what to do next, that is a headache for Kizaru. In fact, Kizaru does have a headache. "Do you want to start a war with the navy?" Kizaru simply turned into a flash of light, and the skilled man boldly appeared on Shanks'' ship. In an instant, Vice Captain Ben Beckman, sniper **** Bu, Fatty Lachie Lu and others quickly took out their weapons and aimed at Kizaru. After all, he is an admiral, who dares to neglect him? Shanks, on the other hand, stopped the crew from taking such drastic actions. After everyone put down their weapons, he said seriously: "Too many people have died in this war, it should stop. Give me a face and go back." "If your navy insists on continuing the fight, then my red-haired pirates will accompany you to the end!" What Shanks said was resounding and powerful. The image of a man who takes the overall situation into consideration and is not afraid of the navy is vividly displayed. "It''s so scary, so am I being threatened?" "Also, Mr. Mihawk, I remember that you should still be a member of the Shichibukai. Logically speaking, you should be on my side, not the other side." Mihawk said: "Before receiving the formal transfer order, as long as I do not take the initiative to attack the navy, it will not be considered a violation of the contract. Therefore, I do not need to report to anyone in advance where I appear or who I stand by." This is very interesting, because the Shichibukai have a lot of power and are very free, so they don''t need to ask the navy for advice on anything they do on weekdays. All they need to do is not refuse the omen order when the navy needs them to take action. This is also the reason why Jinbei always goes to Whitebeard''s boat to drink with others when he has nothing to do. The friendship between Hawkeye and Red Hair is well known to everyone. Therefore, Kizaru simply does not believe that Mihawk will not help him, so he will definitely not help him. As for whether to help Shanks or not, it depends on Mihawk''s own mood. This is **** up. "Go back, Kizaru." When Shanks activated the fruit ability again, Kizaru took a deep breath and decided Don¡¯t give the other party this face! Phew! Kizaru turned into a flash of light and disappeared in front of Shanks and others in an instant. Don¡¯t forget, his mission is not to fight against the red-haired pirates, but to strangle the upstarts of the sea here. Now that Kaido is dead, as long as Abel is eliminated, the remnants of the Beast Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild will have nothing to fear! And when the time comes, the Navy will be able to use it freely when it issues a draft. It¡¯s a good opportunity to further enhance the navy¡¯s reputation! So Kizaru abandoned everyone and went straight to Abel, preparing to capture the thief first! Shanks also realized that something was wrong, and immediately released a powerful overlord-colored Haki. It''s just that Kizaru doesn''t stretch his hips like the Green Bull in the original book. He will be frightened by Shanks''s domineering aura and immediately soften. On the contrary, his speed increased again. At this time, Mihawk also subconsciously held the handle of the black knife behind him. Chapter 706: I¡¯ll catch you by surprise! When the ¡®yellow flash¡¯ was heading straight towards Abel, not many people could react. There are even fewer people who have the strength to stop it. Although Eniru has very little physical strength left due to the release of ''Thunder Welcome'', as a user with the Thunder Fruit ability, he is the only one who can intercept Kizaru at speed. At this moment, Enelu stood up and turned into a bolt of lightning and flashed out. Boom! The two of them instantly competed. Flash and thunder are both natural devil fruit abilities at the top of the pyramid. There is almost no difference between them. But when one side is waiting for work and the other side has just finished a hard fight, Enelu''s physical strength really doesn''t have any advantage. Especially when Kizaru is doing the burying move. Wow! The strong flash of light made Enelu subconsciously close his eyes. "Speed ??is power. Have you ever been kicked at the speed of light?" Bang! Due to his physical exhaustion, Enel, who was unable to dodge, was directly kicked away by Kizaru''s light-speed kick. Then Kizaru didn''t stop and rushed towards the goal of his trip again. Look at Abel again, what is he doing at this time? Are you closing your eyes and waiting to die? Of course not, in Kizaru''s surprised eyes, he was actually doing sit-ups! What''s the point of doing sit-ups now? Abel: "Of course it is of great use!" As early as when the navy warship surfaced, Abel knew that the time had come, so he began to do sit-ups with his body that was about to collapse. When Kizaru kicked Eniru away and was about to reach him, he just completed three standard sit-ups. The talent [Samurai Soul] is activated! Clear all temporary negative status of yourself, heal all injuries, and ¡®resurrect¡¯ with full blood! Abel''s blood tank was filled instantly, but it was not enough because his physical strength tank had also bottomed out. But don¡¯t be afraid, he still has a trump card. [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter] Effect 2: Physical recharge, which can replenish the wearer''s entire physical strength at one time. Cooling time: 72 hours. activation! The physical strength gauge was also filled up instantly. So when Kizaru rushed over for a last-ditch attack, he faced Abel who was full of health and energy! "Brother Abel, come with me to take a walk around the city." "I appreciate your kindness, but you''d better go on your own." Abel opened his eyes suddenly, wrapped his right fist with overlord-colored domineering energy, and punched Kizaru with a terrifying black arc. Kizaru, who originally thought that the opponent was at the end of his strength, had a look of surprise in his eyes, and then used the light speed kick covered with armament and domineering energy again. The next moment, a figure flew out immediately. Everyone''s eyes gathered, and then they all showed incredible shock. Because the one who was knocked out turned out to be Navy Admiral Kizaru? ! Hiss. He is worthy of being an emperor-level powerhouse, yet he is so terrifying! Even Kizaru could not help but frown after landing on the ice. A comeback? Or are you holding on? But why doesn¡¯t it feel like it? Chapter 474 Kizaru murmured in his heart, because at the moment of the fight, he felt an unprecedented threat, so he immediately used his strength to retreat. The main theme is one of fighting and retreating, which is ambiguous. As for Kizaru''s hesitation, many people simply worshiped Abel to the extreme. Even if there is only one breath left, is it enough to make the admiral afraid to step forward? What a deterrent this is! He is worthy of being the most powerful emperor! At this time, Kizaru had noticed with his peripheral vision that red-haired Shanks was coming, while the others were entangled by the navy he brought. "Try him again!" Having made up his mind, Kizaru immediately took action again, leaping into the air and firing countless dazzling bullets, so intensively that they could beat a person into pieces. Yata qiong magatama! Ice dragon armor! Abel instantly stretched his defense to full capacity, then stretched out his left hand and aimed at Kizaru in the air. Dark water! Kizaru''s body suddenly stagnated, and then he was forcibly pulled by an invisible force. No matter how much Kizaru tried to turn into light and escape, it was useless. After realizing this, Kizaru immediately transformed into the Tiancongyun Sword with a serious expression, and in turn accelerated and rushed straight towards Abel. I have to admit that Kizaru''s combat experience is still very experienced. But when Abel pulled out the autumn water stuck aside, the situation tilted to his side again. With a clang, Kizaru''s Tiancongyun sword was blocked by Abel with autumn water. At the same time, Kizaru''s light-speed kick hit Abel''s chest. At that moment, Abel activated the hegemonic effect of [Title: King''s Arrogance], so his body did not move at all. Abel, who had eaten the opponent''s kick, took the opportunity to grab Kizaru''s left arm. Immediately afterwards, Kizaru''s expression became extremely surprised and complicated! Just because his Shining Fruit ability has failed! After sealing Kizaru''s Devil Fruit ability, Abel finally grinned, revealing his white teeth. "It''s time to get off work, Kizaru!" Abel used his five fingers to claw through Kizaru''s arm like a claw, making it impossible for him to get away from him. Then he hit Kizaru **** the face with a powerful punch. Even though he lost his Devil Fruit ability, Kizaru did not give up. He attached all the armed Haki to his feet and began to attack him. This is an option you can try. It''s just that Kizaru underestimated Abel''s defense and ability to withstand blows, and also overestimated his own physical skills. As one of General Zefa''s disciples, Kizaru and his teacher were known to have different ideas, and they disliked each other. As for physical skills, by the time it is needed, it is already too late to strengthen it. So after having countless ribs broken, Kizaru knew he had to make a choice. So he punched again, but this time he no longer attacked Abel, but turned his fist into a knife and directly cut off his left forearm. After Dark Water''s ability no longer took effect on him, Kizaru instantly turned into light and moved away from Abel. At this time, he was extremely embarrassed. He never expected that after a whole battle with Kaido, the opponent still had the same strength and physical strength as in his prime. This is really not scientific at all. And due to his carelessness, he even lost an arm. ?What kind of ability is that? Can he actually seal his Devil Fruit ability? Kizaru''s face looked a little uncertain. At this time, the red-haired Shanks finally arrived "belatedly". At this point, Kizaru knew that the original battle plan had completely failed. If he hadn''t been sure that Kaido was really dead, he would have suspected that this was a trap set by the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Beast Pirates for the navy. Otherwise, you really can¡¯t explain why the Abel in front of you can be so lively and energetic, as if he is not affected at all. It can¡¯t be that Kaido sacrifices his life to fight match-fixing, right? One wrong step, and every step is wrong. Now what Kizaru has to consider is no longer how to catch all these pirates, but how to escape with the navy soldiers intact. Chapter 707: No martial ethics! "Abel! Abel! Abel!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!" . . . . . . The deafening cheers sounded again! And the kind that makes you tremble with excitement! Which boss can kill Kaido first and then defeat the admiral? The boss of their Dragon Hunting Guild did it. At this moment, those who originally felt frightened and despaired when they saw the navy coming out halfway were all immersed in fanaticism and showed no fear. Isn¡¯t it just a special navy? At worst, we have to fight with them! As long as President Abel is still standing there, they will be the strongest and invincible! Why would Abel lure the other party to the bait and then give him a cruel blow immediately? This is the biggest reason. The yellow ape man is already numb. I still haven¡¯t figured out what the problem is. "Kizaru, if you want to fight, I will accompany you!" Shanks, who arrived, also drew his weapon and pointed it directly at Kizaru. Obviously, he was very unhappy because of what he had just done. Do not care? Then do it once! No matter how much people take the overall situation into consideration, they still have a temper. On the contrary, Hawkeye Mihawk, who was about to take action before, did not take action in the end, as if he had discovered something. But the situation no longer favors the navy. The biggest factor is that Abel still shows strong combat power. Kizaru had no confidence that he could win it. On the contrary, because he did not understand the other party''s ability, he was tricked. Not only was he injured, but he also lost an arm. It can be said that he was at a disadvantage to his grandma''s family. After weighing the pros and cons, Kizaru suddenly laughed. "What a scary guy. It seems I''m not welcome here, so I''ll take the first step with others." Shanks, who was in an attacking posture, was relieved when he heard this. After all, if Kizaru is willing to take a step back, it will naturally be the best result. He doesn¡¯t want to completely break up with the Navy here. But Shanks ignored one thing, and that was whether Abel was willing to just let him go! "The sneak attack failed, and you just want to leave without leaving anything behind? What do you think I am, Kizaru!" This time it was Abel''s turn to be reluctant. When these words came out, all the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild went crazy with excitement. When did they have the courage to face the navy''s pursuit? Come when you want and leave when you want? Dreaming! Kizaru''s face suddenly darkened, and even Shanks'' face looked a little ugly. After all, as a peacemaker, he was on Abel''s side at the beginning and stopped the navy for them. But it turns out that people don¡¯t appreciate it at all? "President Abel, I think this matter can be brought to an end today. If the war with the navy continues, no matter who wins in the end, there will be huge turmoil on the sea." This time, Shanks persuaded Abel to stop, but he didn''t even say it explicitly to save me some face. But Abel chuckled and said, "I have written down the story that your Excellency led people to stop the navy''s friendship before. But if I hadn''t saved some strength to prevent any unexpected events, I might have been successfully attacked by the navy admiral at this moment. .¡± "People want to kill me, but I can''t fight back. What''s the point?" When Shanks heard this, his heart suddenly sank. His acting style prefers to stand on the side of ''righteousness'' and ''justice''. Was Abel wrong? No! If someone hadn''t been more skilled and saved a hand, what would have happened now? Seeing that he couldn''t win now, Kizaru patted his **** and wanted to retreat. How could such a good thing happen? But having said that, Shanks still wants to end this war quickly and stop causing trouble. "Then what kind of explanation does President Abel want?" His gaze paused on Kizaru''s broken arm for a moment. Shanks''s meaning was very clear. Everyone should just take a step back. But Abel never thought that way, he always had to retaliate! But he really had no intention of leaving Kizaru behind, otherwise he wouldn''t be standing here chatting with Shanks. I saw a flash of light in his hand, "I have three cards here, each of which seals the power of my sword. If you sneak attack me once, I will give you three swords in return. It''s fair." card? Another brand new ability! Kizaru''s eyes flashed slightly, and his heart moved. The guy in front of him was becoming more and more difficult for him to see through. Did it turn out that you didn¡¯t use all your abilities when dealing with Kaido? This fact is too terrible. Now Abel began to give Kizaru an unfathomable feeling. Coupled with the pain coming from his arm, Kizaru had to make a choice immediately. I will fight to the end and fight them. Or should you let the other party vent your anger and leave in despair? If it were Akainu here, there would be no need to think about it. He would definitely fight with the opponent, and there would be no second choice. But as for Kizaru, he would choose the second one. So he nodded slightly, "Then I''ll give you three swords, come on." Although he said he would take you three times, Kizaru had already thought about it and would never show any force. If there was any problem, he would just get out of the way. Anyway, with his speed, most attacks cannot catch up with him. On the contrary, it was the power that could lock his body and seal his Devil Fruit ability that he feared the most. Chapter 475 But soon, he no longer thought so. Because the opponent''s three swords were more terrifying and sinister than he imagined! "The first knife!" Abel seemed to throw out a card at random. The next moment, the fully charged Shura Aurora Slash sealed inside burst out instantly! Have you ever seen a hundred-meter-long flying slash? This time everyone has seen it! And I don¡¯t know how many people were frightened. When Kizaru saw this, he had no intention of holding on, and transformed into a ''yellow flash'' and ran away. But immediately his expression changed drastically! Because he found that he had dodged it, but the flying slash would not disappear out of thin air. I saw it cut through the sea and headed straight for the ten warships! Until this moment, Kizaru didn''t know what the other party''s real purpose was. Gan! Even Kizaru couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, "You don''t have martial ethics!" ¡®Yellow Flash¡¯ hurriedly chased after him, and finally returned to the warship first, and then started to release his ultimate move with a serious face! Countless laser beams blasted out densely, constantly consuming the power of Shura''s Aurora Slash. In the end, a powerful flash bomb finally succeeded in neutralizing the attack. But the aftermath of the explosion also caused many casualties and accidental falls into the sea. Before Kizaru could take a breath, Abel had already thrown out the remaining two cards. "As expected of an admiral, you can continue your performance." Performance? Kizaru had already begun to curse. Again? Moreover, the two flying slashes before and after were exactly the same as before. This is killing him! For the first time, Kizaru regretted taking on this task. He sat on the chair in the office, drank afternoon tea, and read the newspaper. Didn''t he look good? Why come here and drown in this muddy water! Chapter 708 The war is over But it was too late to regret it now. Kizaru had to work hard to resolve the last two swords. At the same time, he also issued an order for all naval warships to move quickly to reduce losses. In addition, Abel''s tough attitude, coupled with the power displayed by these knives, all proved that he was not as weak as he had shown before. If Abel lets Kizaru leave easily, then Kizaru will think more and think that he is just pretending to be powerful. Now Kizaru no longer thinks so. The power of the Shining Fruit explodes in full force! The serious Kizaru immediately showed the demeanor and true strength of an admiral, which also frightened many people. Each laser shot was enough to kill them ten times. But how many paths appeared in front of you? Thousands of ways! What does this number mean? If Kizaru is willing, he can clear the place in an instant and wipe out more than 80% of the Dragon Hunting Guild''s members. Of course, this is when no one stops him. But this assumption still makes people tremble! But the more powerful Kizaru was at this moment, the more powerful Abel was who forced him back. This brought their worship of Abel to a peak! Under Kizaru''s full attack, the two Shura Aurora Slashes flying towards him were shattered. But one warship was unlucky enough to be cut into two halves by a broken sword. I don¡¯t know how many sailors were killed or injured. This also made Kizaru''s expression become more gloomy. But when his eyes rested on Abel, Shanks, Mihawk and others, he knew that his best choice at the moment was to evacuate immediately. He could accept the loss of a warship. But if all the troops of ten warships are thrown here, then he will be the sinner of the navy. The situation that the navy could control would suddenly spiral out of control. He couldn''t gamble on this outcome. This is his judgment at the moment, and he will take responsibility for it. So he didn''t even say harsh words, he directly issued an order to save people, and then sailed away from here with the navy. After seeing the admiral being ¡®beat away¡¯, the people in the Dragon Hunter Guild were extremely excited and began to make all kinds of strange noises. On the other hand, the remnants of the Beasts Pirates were filled with despair. Not only a little envious, but also a little confused and worried about my next situation. Fortunately, Abel didn''t seem to have any intention of killing them all. He just ordered everyone to put down their weapons and surrender. Those who resisted in the corner would be killed without mercy! Except for some diehards who were still struggling to break through, most of the survivors gave up resistance and surrendered. This also means that this war is really over! "Oh!! I won!" "We defeated the Beast Pirates, hahahaha!" "As long as President Abel is here, I dare to touch even the Whitebeard Pirates!" "Invincible, invincible!" "One Piece, One Piece!" . . . . . . . Amid the cheers, Diamanti and others had extremely complicated expressions. When Young Master Dover ruled the Don Quixote family, Kaido and his Beast Pirates were a mountain they could not overcome no matter what. They were devils who could defeat all their self-confidence with just one blow. ?But what now? Not only did they win the war with the Beast Pirates, but they also witnessed the entire process of Abel killing Kaido! Everything seems to be what Abel said, "I will complete the things you cannot do! I will sit on the throne you cannot ascend!" The guy''s promise began to come true. This caused Diamanti and others, who still tended to favor Doflamingo in their hearts, to begin to waver. "Perhaps the Don Quixote family led by Abel can truly reach its peak?" "Is Abel really more qualified to be king than Dover?" When these two thoughts appeared in their minds, even they themselves were shocked. This means that they have begun to agree with everything the other party has done. And Doflamingo, who is still waiting for their rescue, does not know what is happening here. What will his expression be like when he knows? It¡¯s really curious. . . . . . . "It''s worth it, it''s really worth it!" Morgans laughed excitedly. He knew that this war was full of surprises. Thanks to the ¡®Navy veteran¡¯ for the assist! He had a premonition that this time the situation on the sea would undergo earth-shaking changes because of his news reports! He can¡¯t wait to get back to writing. As for the manuscript he is going to write next, will it touch the sensitive nerves of the Navy and the World Government? He doesn''t care! Although under certain circumstances, he had to cooperate with the World Government and the Navy to publish some special news. But he himself is most disgusted by reports that others control him. The content published in his newspapers must be decided by himself. This is also the reason why he dared to push Luffy into the fifth emperor in the original work. After taking a deep look at Abel and the others below, the giant eagle immediately carried Morgans away quickly. And Abel also looked over there and then withdrew his gaze. After the war started, there were too many sneaky people hiding nearby, and it was impossible for him to keep everyone behind. If you are just ¡®watching the fun¡¯, it¡¯s time to leave. If there were still people who wanted to cause trouble, Abel could only reluctantly send them to see God. "Red-haired Captain, do you want to stay and hold a banquet together later?" "That''s not necessary. After all, President Abel has already dug a hole and is waiting for the navy to jump into it. On the contrary, I brought people here rashly and disrupted your plan." When saying this, it was hard to guarantee that Shanks didn''t feel a bit self-deprecating and complaining. Abel also knew that he had somewhat refuted the other person''s face today, but that''s how he was, one code equals the other. He didn¡¯t beg the other party to come. "That would be a pity. We can only meet again next time." The eyes confirmed that they are not like-minded people. So there is nothing to regret at all, Shanks left simply. After returning to his ship, he looked at Mihawk and said, "Aren''t you going to say hello?" Mihawk shook his head, "The time and place are not right." "That''s right. I''m afraid President Abel will be very busy next." Recalling Abel''s previous performances, Shanks always felt that this person was too dangerous. In a sense, the opponent will be a more difficult person to deal with than Kaido. At least he would rather fight Kaido than be targeted by Abel. Those are two different concepts. "Go back, kids!" "Oh~!" The war was over, and Shanks immediately left with his people. Although there were some twists and turns in the process, his original goal has been achieved. As for how much of this pie will be divided, it depends on which direction public opinion will turn next. ?Maybe there will be a surprise. Chapter 709 The Sea Emperor! Chapter 476 "Young Master, this is today''s newspaper." Bang! Snap "I said, don''t! Call me again! Master!" Doflamingo, who was lying on the chair, slammed the wine bottle in his hand against the wall, and then it exploded. The maid who brought in the newspaper was so frightened that she shivered. Why does Doflamingo no longer let others call him Young Master? Who is the master of the Don Quixote family now? What is the translation of "Young Master"? You taste it, you taste it carefully! So Doflamingo''s favorite name has become a taboo word. Whoever calls the wrong one will get mad! Even though he was put under house arrest by Abel, no one dared to give him eye drops. In addition to the lack of freedom, the treatment in daily life can be said to be full. If you want to eat delicacies from mountains and seas, fine wines and delicacies, that¡¯s just a matter of words. In these respects, Abel never treated him badly. Unfortunately, Doflamingo didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he thought the other party owed him something. It was indeed Abel who owed him. Abel recognized it himself, so he was provided with good food and drink, and so many people were hired to take care of him. "Bring the newspaper, you can get out!" After Doflamingo finished losing his temper, he picked up today''s newspaper and prepared to see what big events happened outside. And this is the only channel through which he can understand the outside world. So no matter how angry he was, he would read the newspaper every day very seriously, even reading it over and over. Obviously, Doflamingo doesn''t think Abel can trap him for a lifetime. Sooner or later, he will return to the sea and make a comeback! But when he saw today''s newspaper, his pupils contracted violently in an instant, and he subconsciously clenched the newspaper with both hands, with a very shocked and incredible look on his face! The cover of the newspaper''s front page was exactly the guy he didn''t want to see or mention again. And this photo is very artistic. In the middle, Abel is holding Qiushui and fighting with Admiral Kizaru''s Tian Cong Yun sword, showing his domineering power. Behind him is Kaido who is lying on the ground, not knowing whether he is alive or dead! As for the title, it is "Big Shock!" Kaido dies in battle, and the Dragon Hunter Guild wins overall! ¡· The following content begins to explain in detail the causes and consequences, as well as the entire war process. The details are so detailed that it seems as if the war correspondent who wrote the article experienced the entire war personally. Except for this incident, the entire newspaper did not mention any other news. It seems that compared with the results of this war, nothing else is worthy of being published in the newspaper. Let¡¯s look at the last contributor, Morgans! That¡¯s okay. Although this guy sometimes exaggerates facts or even makes up news based on his own subjective wishes or in order to attract attention. But for such a big event, the other party doesn¡¯t have the courage. At most, it can be exaggerated in some places, using some Spring and Autumn brushwork and so on. But despite this, Doflamingo fell into a long silence. He seemed to be in a daze, reading the entire newspaper over and over again, not wanting to believe it was true. But the voice in his heart kept telling him, "This is true!" That **** boy actually did it! Kaido, who had become a nightmare in his heart, was actually killed by Abel himself. He also defeated the Beast Pirates in the war and became one of the top forces in the entire sea. This is something that he has not been able to do for more than ten years, but the other party has accomplished it in such a short period of time. Has he really been eliminated by this era? Is the other party really more qualified than him to sit on that throne? joker Isn¡¯t he just a clown? With a pun intended, Doflamingo immediately shut himself down. That night, I got myself drunk and didn¡¯t want to wake up again. . . . . . . News, super explosive news was quickly transported by News Bird and brought to all parts of the world! Let countless people know the outcome of the war between the Beast Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild. The Dragon Hunting Guild, which almost no one was optimistic about before, not only became the final winner, but Abel, who personally killed Kaido, surpassed countless veteran strongmen in one fell swoop and became a super upstart on the sea that can be compared with Whitebeard, Big Mom and others. ! That''s not all. At the end of the news, Morgans mentioned such a concept for the first time in his summary. Name: Sea Emperor! In other words, the strongest people who have the best chance of competing for the title of Pirate King. The lists he gave are: The captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate, known as the "World''s Strongest Man"! The captain of the Big Mom Pirates, the Queen of the Kingdom of Totland, and the "Big Mom" ??Charlotte Lingling, known as the "born destroyer"! The president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, the upstart of the sea who killed Kaido the Beast, the ¡®White Death¡¯ Gustavos Abel, known as the ¡®Dragon-Slaying Emperor¡¯! And the captain of the red-haired pirates, ¡®Red-haired¡¯ Shanks. ''Whitebeard'' Edward Newgate, ''bigmom'' Charlotte Lingling, ''White Death'' Gustavos Abel, and ''red-haired'' Shanks, these four people can be the Emperor of the Sea. Called the Four Emperors! Wow! When the name "Yonko" was first proposed, it almost completely ignited heated discussions around the world! Everyone has his or her own opinion. But there are a few points that everyone agrees on. The first one is the term ¡®Four Emperors¡¯. Domineering! And there is indeed a lack of such a title to make a final conclusion for the most powerful person on the sea in everyone''s mind. So there¡¯s no problem with the ¡®Poseidon Emperor¡¯. The real problem is the choice of this ¡®Emperor of the Sea¡¯! Naturally, the first two do not need to be discussed too much. Whether it is ''whitebeard'' Edward Newgate or ''bigmom'' Charlotte Lingling, they are the out-and-out overlords of the new world, leaving the navy helpless. Therefore, they deserve to have two spots among the Four Emperors. Originally, there should have been added a "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, but unfortunately, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido is already a thing of the past and was killed by the upstart Abel. Therefore, this title should naturally fall on the ¡®Dragon-Slaying Emperor¡¯ Abel. This is not controversial. Although Abel is a bit too young, strength will always speak for itself on the sea. Therefore, most people also agree that Abel can be on an equal footing with ''Whitebeard'' Edward Newgate and ''Big Mom'' Charlotte Lingling and become one of the Four Emperors. But what the **** is ¡®red-haired¡¯ Shanks? Although the name of the Red Haired Pirates has spread to a certain extent in the New World, many people know that this pirate group is very powerful. But how powerful he is and why he won the title of the last Yonko puzzles many people! Chapter 710 The Four Emperors and the Bounty "The Sea Emperor and the four emperors are really so domineering!" "I also agree with this statement, but does anyone know what''s going on with that ''red-haired'' Shanks?" "I heard that it seems to be a very powerful pirate group in the New World. The captain ''Red Hair'' Shanks is good friends with the ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk in the Shichibukai. The two often compete with each other." "''Hawkeye'' Mihawk? Is he the world''s greatest swordsman? Then from this look, this ''red-haired'' Shanks should be very powerful too?" "Probably, but if I think about it carefully, I haven''t heard of any impressive achievements." "You guys, didn''t the newspaper say that this ''red-haired'' Shanks directly led his people to intercept Navy Admiral Kizaru and a whole ten warships! It completely ended the war and allowed the navy to return without success. This is not awesome. Approved?" "When you say that, it sounds like you are really stupid." "Of course! Otherwise, why would he be called the Four Emperors along with the others in the news? There must be a reason!" . . . . . . . Intense discussions similar to the above can be seen almost everywhere nowadays. Among them, the topic of whether "red-haired" Shanks is worthy of becoming one of the Four Emperors has attracted countless people''s debate. There are those who approve, and naturally there are those who don¡¯t. Obviously, Morgans succeeded! And it¡¯s still a great success! Not only did he rely on the outcome of the war between the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Beast Pirates, he also increased newspaper sales by at least ten times. He also took the lead in proposing the title of ¡®Emperor of the Sea¡¯, and gave his guidance, giving this title to four people, and personally created the so-called ¡®Four Emperors¡¯! Then he even used the topicality of ¡®red-haired¡¯ Shanks to completely detonate public opinion, making everyone unable to help but participate in the discussion. No matter what the final result is, whether ''red-haired'' Shanks can withstand the pressure, and the ''crown'' he gave him, he has already made a lot of money. Even when the title of ''Four Emperors'' is recognized worldwide, in the future he, the ''founder'', will be famous throughout the ages and completely become a part of history. Immediately afterwards, the Navy also updated the wanted order for the Dragon Hunting Guild. It once again caused an uproar! First of all, as the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, the newly promoted Yonko Abel, who also has the titles of ''Dragon-Slaying Emperor'' and ''White Death'', has a bounty of 4.8555 million berries. ! Surpassing Kaido¡¯s 4.6111 billion berries and fellow Yonko Big Mom¡¯s 4.388 billion berries! Second only to ¡®Whitebeard¡¯ Edward Newgate¡¯s 5.046 billion berries! The mere appearance of this number is enough to shock countless people. But after calming down and thinking about it carefully, no one thought that Abel was not worthy of the bounty. After all, even Kaido who died in his hands had a bounty of 4.6 billion. In addition, he defeated the admiral and broke Kizaru''s arm. Having this bounty is not excessive. Secondly, the bounties of the two major cadres, ''Thunder Emperor'' Eniru and ''Omnimatic Emperor'' Gaji, have also skyrocketed. The former betrayed the Shichibukai and committed serious crimes, and then defeated ¡®Jhin¡¯, one of the most prominent members of the Beast Pirates, so the bounty directly reached 1.64 billion Berry! The latter was directly revoked as a member of the World Government of the Kingdom of Germa. Coupled with the ''legendary'' crimes, Gaji''s bounty also reached 1.38 billion Berry! Including Reijiu''s four siblings, with the help of their father''s halo and Germa''s title, their bounties have exceeded 100 million, which is simply outrageous! Next, Diamanti and others from the Don Quixote family all had their bounties increased to varying degrees because of their participation in this war. Chapter 477 After all, under the protection of Doflamingo of the Shichibukai, their bounty was so small that it no longer matched their own strength. This time, it can be regarded as giving them a ¡®correct name¡¯. And the three trainee crew members Kidd, Kira, and Bellamy, who also performed well in the war and showed their prominence, also received bounties ranging from tens of millions of berries, and they became somewhat famous. Finally, there is some good news, that is, Robin''s existence has been exposed. So much so that the bounty for this ¡®son of the devil¡¯ suddenly experienced an unrealistic increase, reaching 290 million berries! It was simply outrageous. He immediately opened the door for the outrageous person. It was outrageous. You must know that during this war, Robin had always kept a low profile, but he ended up being shot for no apparent reason. It can only be said that the world government is more afraid of her than anyone else and wants to kill her immediately. But now that they have the protection of Abel and the entire Dragon Hunting Guild, little Robin is no longer a target they can manipulate at will. I guess that¡¯s why I was so angry that I gave such a high bounty. I don¡¯t know what other people think, but Robin himself smiled bitterly. Abel thought it didn''t matter, where was this? His heavy special move has not been thrown yet. Otherwise, if you don''t say anything, you will have to give him another 1 billion bounty. He won''t be happy with less! It¡¯s just that the Beast Pirates have just been defeated, and it needs a stable development time to receive Kaido¡¯s legacy. After his Dragon Hunting Guild absorbs these nutrients and removes all the restless factors, it will instantly expand to a level that makes the navy fearful. At that time, it was time for him to sound the clarion call for ¡®counterattack¡¯. Don¡¯t you like to offer rewards to others? Then let¡¯s taste what it¡¯s like to be rewarded yourself! Abel estimated that if he really did this, he would immediately become a thorn in the side of the World Government and the Navy. I guess Robin doesn¡¯t hate it as much as I do! But, no matter what, it¡¯s enough for me to be happy. . . . . . . Onigashima, Kaido¡¯s lair. Abel has brought people here to receive Kaido¡¯s ¡®legacy¡¯. I thought I wouldn¡¯t encounter any decent resistance on the island. But after exploring a certain cave, he was attacked by a woman who called herself "Kozuki Oden". This woman is about 17 or 8 years old, tall and wearing a white sleeveless kimono with blue patterns on the chest and two diamond-shaped patterns on the chest. A huge rope is tied around her waist, she is wearing a long red skirt, and her bare feet are wearing a pair of clogs with red straps. What is worth noting is that the opponent has a pair of red devil horns on his head. There are explosive handcuffs on his hands, like someone imprisoned here, and a little weird. Especially the strength shown by the other party made Abel look askance at him. Seeing that ordinary people couldn''t take her down, Abel simply asked the three of Kidd to practice their skills. Anyway, with him in charge, accidents were almost impossible to happen. Well, getting beaten is nothing unexpected. Chapter 711 Yamato Few people know that Kaido has always had a daughter named Yamato. That is, the woman in front of me who calls herself ¡®Kotsuki Oden¡¯. Because he admires Kozuki Oden, he considers himself a man and wants to become a man like Kozuki Oden. He hates evil as much as he hates it, and has a strong sense of justice. He deeply hates the evil party headed by his father Kaido, and has always wanted to liberate the country of Wano and drive away the evil party. This also caused Kaido''s strong dissatisfaction. So when Yamato was 8 years old, Kaido used a seastone bomb bracelet to imprison her on this ghost island. So what kind of **** family ethics drama is this? Back to the topic. Because he felt it was a bit embarrassing for three men to deal with one woman, so after some discussion, Bellamy was the first to stand up confidently. Kidd and Kira watched indifferently and decided to observe first. Just now, so many people failed to take it down, which shows that this woman still has two brushes. As always, Bellamy started with a spring sniper to test. As a result, Yamato''s combat experience and intuition easily dodged it, and he was even whipped away with a stick! The mace used by Yamato is called ¡®Aken¡¯. Unlike the Hachijie used by Kaido, the Hachijie is thick and has spikes, while ''Aken'' is elongated and the spikes are rounded protrusions. Bellamy was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand how this woman could be so strong, and the attack was also armed with a domineering aura. It hurt so much that he wanted to die. Bellamy lost so quickly, which still surprised Kidd and Kira. The two of them looked at each other and immediately started working together in tacit understanding. This is no longer the time to be pretentious about being a gentleman and being polite. However, reality still taught them a hard lesson. How strong is Yamato? That is to say, he has challenged Kaido for ten years. With a strong man like Kaido as a sparring partner and still alive to this day, even if he is a pig, he can still defeat the pig in a fight! What''s more, Yamato''s own qualifications are extremely high and he is an out-and-out genius. So despite the fact that Yamato is still wearing the sea stone bomb handcuffs on his hands at this time, he can''t even use one tenth of his abilities. But even this is enough to beat too many people. Beheading whirlwind! Kira took out his unique weapon and rushed towards Yamato. Yamato immediately clenched his mace and prepared for a counterattack. only Buzz! Kidd used his Devil Fruit ability to take away the mace in Yamato''s hand, but due to Yamato''s strange power, he actually started wrestling with Kidd. He would not let go even if he was dead or alive. This is the first time Kidd has encountered this situation. Seeing this, Kira seized the opportunity and slashed directly at Yamato''s neck, as if to take his head. A clang! Yamato accurately blocked Kira''s sickle with the seastone handcuffs on his hand. Although she was wearing explosive seastone handcuffs on her hands, Kaido did this to restrict her from leaving the ghost island and prevent her from exploding easily. In other words, even the strength of Kira''s attack is not enough to blow this thing up. It''s a bit ironic. "Get away!" Yamato suddenly let go of the mace in her hand, allowing it to be taken away by Kidd, but at the same time it also freed her hands. Bang! Another fierce punch! Kira quickly used his scythe to block it, but the force still pressed on his chest and knocked him away. Only then did Kira realize why Bellamy couldn''t even receive a punch from him just now. Is this woman a monster? Under the weakening of Kailou Stone, Yamato not only cannot use the Devil Fruit ability, but also cannot use his Haki. He can only rely on the basic strength and speed of his weak state to fight. But even so, Kidd and Kira didn''t take much advantage. Simply! After Kira was knocked away, Kidd was obviously anxious and immediately used his Devil Fruit ability to collect all the weapons of the people brought by Abel and condense them into a giant mechanical hand. Then he smashed it down with a cruel look on his face! Yamato didn''t even have any weapons, so he immediately picked up a stone stick on the ground, and then he didn''t care about taking advantage of it, and started swinging it hard. "Thunder. Gossip!" Boom! The stone rod in Yamato''s hand instantly shattered inch by inch, but the power attached to it also successfully shattered the giant mechanical hand thrown by Kidd. Although Haki cannot be used, its power is far inferior to Kaido''s original version. At most, it is worthy of being called the ''Thundering Four Trigrams''. But the talent and wildness displayed in the battle are truly extraordinary. Should I say that she is worthy of being Kaido¡¯s daughter? "Where are you looking?" "Spring Death Fist!" The insidious and cunning Bellamy used the kinetic energy of the spring to instantly arrive in front of Yamato while Yamato was using up his old strength and before new strength was born, and then punched him. This is a new move he created after Jinbei gave him a casual reminder after his last disastrous defeat. The principle is to first turn the right arm into a spring, and then highly compress the arm turned into a spring toward the elbow, store a large amount of elastic potential energy in the arm, and convert the large amount of elastic potential energy into kinetic energy at the moment of release. , punch the opponent hard! The more energy stored, the more powerful it will be when fired. This time, Yamato''s movements were obviously a beat slower, and he had to block his arms in front of his body. He was directly hit by Bellamy''s spring death fist and was sent flying! An ordinary person would probably have broken muscles and bones by now. But think about who the battle targets are during the Great Peace. Compared to Kaido''s attack, this is nothing. Even if Kaido only uses a small amount of strength, Bellamy and the others are simply not able to defeat him. So after being knocked away, Yamato seemed to be fine, and quickly got up from the ground again, then looked around as if no one else was around, and picked up another stone stick. "I won''t be careless this time." Upon hearing this, Bellamy, who had just succeeded in the sneak attack, couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, and there was still a dull pain in his chest. I seriously doubt that this woman is made of steel. Otherwise, how could she still look so relaxed after being hit by his spring death fist? Obviously, this move he developed made Brother Jinbei nod his head in praise. "Get out of the way, don''t stand here and get in the way!" Just when Bellamy couldn''t figure it out, Kid''s scolding came from behind him, and then he saw Kid''s hands aimed at Yamato. Magnet¡¤Cage! In an instant, a large number of metal weapons flew over from all directions, forming a metal cage and locking Yamato inside. Magnetic strings! Kidd re-condensed the giant mechanical hand, then jumped into the air, opened the giant mechanical hand and pressed down, preparing to crush the metal cage and Yamato inside. But before he could fall, the metal cage was torn open by Yamato inside, and then he stepped on the ground violently, waving the stone stick and soaring into the sky! Chapter 712 Attacking Wano Country Chapter 478 Boom! Accompanied by a loud noise, a large number of metal weapons fell from the air. "Damn it!" Kidd, who still failed to succeed, looked very pale now. On the other hand, Yamato, who landed heavily, still looked full of fighting spirit. If the weapons had not been taken away by Kidd from the beginning, several of them might have been defeated by now. After all, in comparison, Kidd and the others at this stage are still too young, and they will not look as elegant as they will be ten years from now. They still need time to grow. ?And this must mention the importance of the environment. Competing with masters every day vs. beating others every day, you don¡¯t need to think about it to know who will make faster progress. Abel looked at it for a while, guessing that he wouldn''t be able to finish it in a while, so he took the people away. There are still many things to do, and he doesn''t have that much time to waste here. The other party can¡¯t run away anyway. After waiting for an unknown amount of time, Abel and others returned home with a full load and found that Kidd and the others were still fighting with Yamato. And everyone looked miserable with bruises and swollen faces. Yamato relied on his excellent ability to withstand blows and gave Kidd and others a severe lesson. Abel gave Enelu a look directly. Eniru immediately blasted out a bolt of lightning, engulfing Yamato''s figure. "Hey, are you a little too harsh?" Even Abel was shocked by this guy. Enelu was stunned, "Didn''t you ask me to kill her?" "I''ll forget it. I''ll go over and see if that guy is dead." Abel was speechless. He really believed that Enelu could understand the meaning expressed in his eyes. It was better to believe that a sow could climb a tree. "President, the person is still alive." At this time, even Enelu showed a surprised look. "Send him to treatment and then imprison him." "yes!" Then Abel turned his attention to the three Kidds and said, "Your performance today is very disappointing to me. After I go back, I will find a way to practice more." The three of them were dejected and were hit again. But it is better to encounter setbacks now than to lose your life later. So there is nothing to say. I will definitely practice to death after I go back. In addition, Abel also found Du Fred, who had been missing for a long time, in the dungeon of Ghost Island. When he learned that Abel was here to save him, Du Fred was so moved that he cried. Then he asked Abel with tears in his eyes if he could get him a roast chicken first. He was already very hungry. Abel looked at the other person and found that this little fat man was indeed too thin. He must have suffered a lot in this dungeon. After a while, the roast chicken arrived. Du Fred devoured it, hugged it and gnawed it, and then started crying again while gnawing it, and this time he cried loudly. Abel was completely speechless. When he left the ghost island, Abel handed the guy back to the loan shark king who was traveling with him all the way. The father and son immediately staged a cry holding each other''s hands, which was really touching. Vomit. "President Abel, we, father and son, really cannot repay this kindness. If you don''t dislike it, I am willing to form an alliance with you and obey your orders from now on." His son also saw it. Du Felder immediately wiped away his tears and said very excitedly. In this regard, Abel couldn''t help but look at this guy. When you place your bet, you are indeed ruthless and don¡¯t even leave yourself a way out. But there are some things that Abel thinks it¡¯s better to explain clearly in advance to avoid trouble later. "Old Du, to be honest, my purpose in creating this Dragon Hunting Guild is not just to dominate the sea. In the future, the navy and even the world government will be my enemies. So have you really thought about it?" "It''s too late to regret it now, but if we really form an alliance, you won''t have this chance again." "How about it, do you still want to get on my ship now?" Although he didn''t say it clearly, Abel believed that the other party already understood what he wanted to express. But Du Felder did not hesitate. In other words, he has now been labeled as the Dragon Hunter Guild. If the World Government really wants to liquidate him in the future, he will never be able to escape. ?Then what else is there to choose from? "I am willing to use all my wealth to make this huge gamble!" "Please take good care of me in the future, President!" Abel patted this guy on the shoulder with satisfaction. This fat man did have good vision and did things neatly. No wonder he can become the king of loan sharks and control so much money without being slaughtered like a piglet. The next plan is for Abel to make a subversive bounty on officials of the Navy and the World Government. And this requires a lot of money as a guarantee of credibility! Otherwise, if you issue a reward and people come to collect the money with their heads, but you can''t get it out, you will immediately become a joke on the sea. The reputation will be completely destroyed. So next is the time when Abel needs a lot of money. Relying solely on blood transfusions from Tezzolo is not safe. The surrender of the loan shark king can be said to be just right, allowing him to sit back and relax. Isn¡¯t it just money? Wait until I crush you to death! After taking care of the father and son, Abel boarded the country of Wano without stopping. There is also the ''legacy'' left by Kaido here waiting for him to receive it. In addition, the ashes of the swordsman Ryoma are still in his hands, and it is time for his soul to return to his hometown. In exchange, he will definitely take Qiushui away and will not stay in Wano Country. In addition, since Onimaru was lost in the sea when he fought Kaido for the first time, he now only has the famous sword Qiushui to use. He also wondered if he could take away the remaining famous swords from Wano as a reward for liberating Wano from Kaido. After all, the country of Wano is dispensable to him, and it doesn¡¯t have to be captured. Of course, it¡¯s too early to say this now. At this time, Wano Country is still under the control of Black Carbon Orochi, and it is not easy to conquer Wano Country. At the same time, when Abel led people to attack the kingdom of Shanghe. Due to the seclusion of the country, Black Carbon Orochi is still unaware of the news that Kaido and his Beast Pirates have been defeated. Suddenly I heard that someone dared to attack, and I immediately became extremely angry. Immediately summoned a large number of subordinates to prepare for a head-on attack on the enemy. At this time, a huge lightning beam suddenly fell from the sky, startling everyone. In Eniru''s merciless attack, the gate of Wano Country was easily blasted open, and all the soldiers who dared to stand in front of them were instantly killed and fell to the ground. There is simply no one who can stop their progress. Just like that, it was pushed all the way. Abel soon met the so-called current general of Wano, Heitan Orochi. It can only be said that meeting him is not as good as being famous. According to legend, the cruel Black Carbon Orochi is actually a bald man with a big head and a square face. He looks extremely ugly and makes people feel disgusted just by looking at him. Chapter 713 Yamata no Orochi "Who are you, who dare to invade the country of Wano under the rule of the great General Black Carbon Orochi!" There is no need for the black charcoal snake to open his mouth, he has his own support to stand up. The black charcoal snake held up the golden crown on his head, looking proud of himself, which was extremely funny. "Enilu, I leave this ugly monster to you. Let''s deal with it quickly." Abel was too lazy to pay attention to the other party and directly ordered Enelu to take action. As the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild and one of the Four Emperors, he has passed the stage where everything needs to be done by himself. To put it simply, the other party is not worthy! To be honest, Enelu didn''t want to touch such an ugly person, but it was Abel''s order, so he could only frown, stretched out his golden staff with a look of disgust, and pointed at the other person. God¡¯s sanction! When the black charcoal snake heard the other party calling him ugly, he immediately became angry. Just as he was about to speak, a very terrifying thunder light fell from the sky! The weather is sunny today, with occasional thunder. Boom! The thick lightning directly bombarded the location where the Black Carbon Orochi and the others were most densely packed, and instantly there were more charred corpses on the ground. As one of the most destructive and powerful abilities among natural devil fruits, ordinary people are almost certain to die if hit. Although Black Carbon Orochi was not an ordinary person, his scalp was numb from the electricity, his whole body was trembling, and black smoke was spitting out from his mouth. "it''s over." 30 million volts Thunderbird! Eniru struck the taiko drum on his right shoulder, and the thunder and lightning he created appeared from the taiko drum, and then formed a ''thunderbird'' that flew towards the black charcoal serpent in a ''paralyzed'' state at high speed. The black charcoal snake''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then began to transform. In the field, the ugly black charcoal snake suddenly disappeared, replaced by a monster with 8 ''dragon heads'' that were actually ''snake heads''! The color of the eight heads is green, and the middle head is darker in color, with the appearance of a black charcoal snake. Still wearing a golden crown. He is the person with the ability of the animal type, the snake fruit, the phantom beast type, and the Yamata no Orochi form! A sizzling sound! The black charcoal snake that transformed into the form of Yamata no Orochi was severely hit by the thunderbird, but the next moment it was torn to pieces by the eight heads. "Damn guys, I''m going to kill you all!" Although I didn¡¯t suffer any injuries this time, the pain was definitely there. Ever since he became the general of Wano and the apparent ruler of this country, Black Carbon Orochi has not suffered this kind of treatment for a long time. It¡¯s just that it was a little too early for him to get angry, because what awaited him next would be even more horrific torture. "Has anyone ever told you that after becoming like this, your ugliness has become eight times greater?" As the saying goes, shrimp and pig heart! Enilu''s honest complaint directly pierced the sensitive heart of the black charcoal snake like a sharp arrow. But before he could counterattack, Enelu''s attack came again. 60 million volts Brontosaurus! The black charcoal snake was hit hard again. Chapter 479 After transforming into the form of Yamata no Orochi, although it gave him powerful defense and self-healing capabilities, his huge body also became a target. The most interesting thing is that each of the eight heads has an independent consciousness. Enelu doesn''t care about this, he can''t kill the Thunder Dragon instantly when he sees it, he just transforms into the Thunder God form! Poof. I saw a flash of lightning, and Enel appeared directly behind the black charcoal snake, each holding a snake head in his hand. Look at the black charcoal snake again, howling in pain. The two headless bodies were surging, spraying highly corrosive blood, corroding the ground. "My head, my head!" The black charcoal snake shouted there with red eyes, and then tried to bite Enelu with its snake head. Eniru threw away the snake head in his hand, took a physical stance, and ravaged the black charcoal snake with a single output, which was a complete one-sided abuse. Abel couldn''t bear to look directly at it anymore. As the saying goes, there is no such thing as the weakest Devil Fruit, only the weakest person. Obviously, the Black Carbon Orochi has been enjoying himself and indulging in wine and **** for many years. He has not fully developed his Devil Fruit ability at all. He only transforms into scaring people. According to normal circumstances, this animal type, snake fruit, phantom beast species, and Yamata no Orochi form should be in no way inferior to Kaido''s blue dragon fruit! Not to mention anything else, just the resurrection ability that seems to have 8 lives is bug enough. Think about it, if this Devil Fruit is given to Garp. With 8 lives, Capuna can really defeat Akainu, not once or twice, not three times or four times, but five times, six times, or even more! But now, this Yamata no Orochi fruit has been directly used and wasted. It is really a pearl cast into darkness and blinded in vain. In this way, under the full firepower of Enero, seven of the eight heads of the black charcoal snake were cut off, leaving only the only ''main head'' with a different color. At this time, the black charcoal snake finally realized that it was afraid and began to beg for mercy loudly. "Don''t kill me! You can''t kill me! Kaido and I are allies. If I die, you will all be buried with me!" I saw the black charcoal snake with its head trampled by Enelu, howling at the top of its lungs. I hope that after Kaido¡¯s evil reputation is revealed, this group of ¡®thieves¡¯ will be able to retreat. but "Kaido? Bring it up and show it to our Wano general to see if this is the alliance he mentioned." Under the stunned gaze of the black charcoal snake, a tall and burly corpse was carried out directly by many people. "Kekaikaikai. Kaido?!!" After seeing the corpse, Black Carbon Snake was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know that Kaido had taken the Beast Pirates out to start a war with others. But in his opinion, it was almost impossible for anyone to defeat Kaido, so he didn''t take it to heart. But what about now? Kaido was not only defeated, but also killed? This simply caused an extremely severe impact on his outlook on life! "It''s impossible, it''s fake, it''s all fake. This body must have been disguised by you!" The black charcoal snake began to howl crazily in disbelief. To be honest, it¡¯s understandable that he didn¡¯t believe it. "When you go down and meet Kaido, won''t you know whether it''s true or not?" Abel was too lazy to talk nonsense with such people, so he directly signaled to Enelu to take action. The black charcoal snake wanted to say something more, but Enelu was also annoyed. The golden scepter wrapped with thunder and lightning was like a sharp blade, cutting off its last head. This guy was completely killed. Abel took out a fruit, and under the cover of black cloth, he finally took back the Yamata-no-Orochi fruit from the body of the black charcoal snake, and then quickly put it into the system package. "Take this guy''s head and hang it higher." "I don''t want to waste too much time here." Chapter 714 The twenty-one skills of the sharp knife The Black Carbon Orochi was a bit too rubbish, surprisingly, and was easily dealt with. The rest are nothing to fear. Some people cannot make trouble under Kaido''s suppression, let alone him. All the members of the Orochi Imperial Court were quickly killed, leaving no one behind. After all the forces of the Black Carbon Orochi and some of Kaido''s remnants were eliminated, almost most of the people in Wano knew that a group of murderous people had arrived. But they all looked on with cold eyes, because everyone''s consensus was, ''When Kaido comes back, these people will all die! ¡¯. On this day, Abel simply had someone build a high platform, and then placed Kaido''s body and the head of the black charcoal serpent on it. Then he asked his men to throw the nearest newspaper everywhere. Facts speak louder than words, and all doubts will be completely shattered. Ever since, the whole country of Wano was boiling! Kaido was killed! The Beast Pirates disintegrate! The Black Carbon Orochi and his evil gang members were all killed! Oh my God, what''s going on? Are you dreaming and haven''t woken up yet? ! Countless people ran towards the high platform impatiently, holding newspapers in their hands, wanting to see if this was true. After seeing Kaido''s body and the head of the black charcoal snake, many people cried with joy. But there are also many people who are happy and worried at the same time. Because they are worried that this so-called Dragon Hunter Guild is a more brutal force than Kaido and Black Carbon Orochi. In that case, they would be no less than just emerging from the wolf''s den and entering the tiger''s mouth again. There is no change at all, not even the current life is guaranteed. Just worried, no one dared to ask, and no one took action. Everyone is waiting. What if a miracle happens? Then the people of Wano discovered that a miracle seemed to have really happened. When the ashes of the swordsman Ryoma appeared together with the national treasure Shusui, the famous sword, the people of Wano were simply shocked. The story that Abel let people spread was that in an accidental adventure, he seized this object from a group of tomb robbers, and promised to return the ashes of the swordsman Ryoma to Wano for burial. The dead swordsman Ryoma made a deal in exchange for the famous sword Qiushui. Although this unilateral statement and deal cannot convince everyone, at least he really brought back the ashes of the swordsman Ryoma and fulfilled his promise. After hearing this story, many people in Wano had complicated expressions. First, he hated the group of tomb robbers who stole the body of the swordsman Ryoma and the famous sword Qiushui. Second, it seems to be a foregone conclusion that their national treasure will fall into the hands of outsiders. What reason should they use to come back? What they said was very clear, at the cost of returning Ryoma''s ashes, the famous sword Qiushui was taken away in an upright manner. Even without this reason, the famous sword Qiushui is still a trophy. Moral kidnapping? I¡¯m really not afraid of being cooked! Don¡¯t forget, these guys are the ones who killed Kaido and Black Carbon Orochi! Third, they vaguely felt that a turning point might be coming. In this way, under the witness of countless people, Abel personally buried the ashes of the swordsman Longma and carved his tombstone with his own hands. Regardless of whether it was just a show or not, at least this kindness was felt by countless people in Wano. This is also the biggest difference between Abel and Kaido. Immediately afterwards, Abel looked around, and then let out a thunder in a deep voice! "My name is Abel, and I am the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Not long ago, I used Shusui, the sword of the swordsman Ryuma, to kill Kaido, defeat the Beast Pirates, and retire alone, Admiral Kizaru." "Because of my original promise, I will now send the ashes of the swordsman Ryoma back to the country of Wan, so that his soul can return to his hometown." "Now, all the Black Carbon Orochi and his like have been killed. According to the rules, the Dragon Hunter Guild can replace the Beast Pirates and take over the country of Wano." "But I have been friends with the swordsman Ryoma God for a long time, so I am willing to make another deal with you." "In exchange for three of the twenty-one skills of the Great Sharp Sword, I will exchange for the liberation of the country of Wano." Wow! As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar! "Liberation?" "Really? Did I hear correctly?" "Could you be lying to us?" "I don''t think so. The other party even sent back Ryoma''s ashes and helped us deal with Kaido and Black Carbon Orochi." "Made, even if it''s fake, I still want to give it a try. I''ve really had enough of the life before." "Having said that, those are the twenty-one great sharp knives! There are only 21 of them in total. It is impossible for us to take out 3 of them at once!" "I suspect this is deliberately trying to make things difficult for us, giving us a hope that will never be realized." "No, I think what the other party said is true. Because the more difficult the conditions are, the better it is in line with the deal. If the other party just returns the country to us casually, would you dare to believe it?" "this" "Indeed, although three sharp knives and twenty-one pieces of work are precious, as long as they can be exchanged for our country, isn''t it worth it?" "I still have the same question, how do you get these 3 big sharp knives with twenty-one skills? Do you have them?" "I don''t, but I know someone who definitely does." . . . . . . In the heated discussion, some believed in Abel, while others naturally did not. In this regard, Abel showed an indifferent attitude. Because he has no obsession with Wano Country itself. Making weapons? Although the country of Wano has many conveniences in this regard, it is just an icing on the cake and has no impact. In contrast, he was more interested in the famous sword owned by Wano Country. If he remembers correctly, in addition to Qiushui, there are also three sharp knives and twenty-one skills here. As long as you dedicate these three sharp swords to him, then what if the country of Wano is returned to the people here! Now we have to see in someone''s eyes whether three sharp knives and twenty-one labors are more valuable, or whether it is more important to take back the country and liberate the country. As for whether you believe what he said. Do these people have a choice? If you believe, you will have a chance to get everything back. If you don¡¯t believe it, then pull it down. Nothing can be changed. Chapter 480 It depends on whether you have the courage to make a big gamble. Abel felt that he should gain something. But before that, he had to fulfill his promise and take Robin to find the text of history. Previously, a piece of historical text had been found on the second underground floor of Onigashima Residence. There are still two pieces in Wano Country. After some deliberate searching, Abel and Robin finally found a piece of historical text in the room where Kozuki Sukiyaki was imprisoned under the Shogun''s Mansion in Wano. In the room down the stairs in the Kozuki Sukiyaki room, the second piece of historical text was found. And it is also the historical text of the road sign! But Abel had no interest in it, so he simply left Robin alone and went back to rest. Chapter 715 Flying over Tengu Mountain I don¡¯t know what Robin interpreted from these three historical texts. When he came back, he looked tired. Abel was not interested in the above content and did not want to know, so he did not even ask. But this time Robin took the initiative to tell him, "The ancient weapon ''Pluto'' is actually buried somewhere in Wano." "Well, what happens next?" "Then?" Abel smiled, "How long has it been? You still think I''m lying to you, do you? I''m not interested in the information recorded in the historical text at all, and I don''t want to know where ''Pluto'' is." "Honestly, do you really think that the so-called ''Pluto'' can be stronger than my nightmare battleship?" "Besides, to me, ten ''Hades'' are not as good as one Robin, so you don''t need to tell me about this kind of thing next time." Under Abel''s extremely strong confidence, Robin also smiled with relief. God knows how entangled she was in her heart when she was choosing whether to tell Abel the information about the location of ''Pluto''. But this time she saw the right person, especially the last sentence, which moved her extremely and made her heart beat faster. It was something she had never felt in all these years. "I understand. After a tiring day, I''m going to take a shower first." "Together?" "OK." "." Abel just made a joke casually, but Robin''s "nice" sentence immediately stopped him. And seeing his dull look, Robin also burst out laughing. After Robin left, Abel was still wondering whether her answer just now was serious. If he went there now, would he be beaten as a gangster? "So you are still joking." Abel thought about it again and again, and felt that he had thought too much. After all, Robin was not such a frivolous woman. At this time, Abel had no idea what he had missed. In the bathroom, Robin was also feeling shy for her previous bold answer, and Xia Fei''s cheeks twitched. . . . . . . . Tengu Mountain Flying Toru. No, it should be said that Kozuki Sukiyaki was sitting in the house, not eating or drinking, and had been meditating for three whole days and nights. As the former general of Wano and the father of Kozuki Oden, Kozuki Sukiyaki has been hiding incognito and pretending to be Tenguyama Hitotsu, living in seclusion in the village of Weli in the Kuri area of ??Wano. In addition, he is also a descendant of the legendary swordsmith Gu Che, and he has a collection of the twenty-one great sword made by Gu Che [Second Generation Ghost Blade]! At the same time, he is also the forger of [Third Generation Ghost Tetsu] and [Tian Yu Yu Zhan]! But if you think he has a collection of twenty-one sharp knives, you are totally wrong. Because the two famous swords worn by his son Kozuki Oden during his lifetime, the [Enma] and [Tian Yu Yu Zhan], both of the twenty-one great swords, were also in his hands. Originally, according to Kozuki Oden''s last wish, these two famous swords should be handed over to his descendants Hiyori Kozuki and Momonosuke Kozuki respectively. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s temporarily here with him. And he has collected three of the twenty-one sharp swords that the people of Wano Country cherish so much! It¡¯s simply appalling! And this does not include his own sword, a famous sword with a cattail leaf-shaped sword altar. The most precious one is the Twenty-one Skills of the Great Sharp Sword, and it may even be one of the legendary Twelve Skills of the Supreme Sharp Sword! Because in the original work, Luffy wanted to take away his sword in order to hide his identity, but he flatly refused. Afterwards, even if Luffy took away the [Second Generation Ghost], it was only ''too late'' to stop it. But is it really too late to stop it? At least at that time, Kozuki Sukiyaki would rather Luffy take the [Second Generation Ghost] than lend him his own sword. It can be seen that its preciousness is definitely more than [Second Generation Ghost]. Of course, we don¡¯t rule out the possibility that this guy has mental mysophobia. Since Kozuki Sukiyaki learned about the situation outside, he has been trapped in silence. After all, as a former general of Wano, how could he not want to change the status quo of Wano. But is the other party really trustworthy? He didn¡¯t understand the other party at all. What if he takes out these three sharp knives and uses twenty-one skills, and the other party turns against him and refuses to recognize him? Isn''t that like a meat bun beating a dog? There is no return. The most important thing is, is he really qualified to deal fairly with the other party now? Kozuki Sukiyaki felt extremely tormented inside, and his face was also uncertain. Undecided, he decided to go out for a walk, maybe he could get the answer. This is also the first time he has stepped out of the house in three days. Kozuki Sukiyaki wore a mask and clothes that imitated the shape of Tengu, and transformed into Tengu Mountain Hitoru. Outside, because the mining factories and weapons factories have stopped working, many people have returned to their homes. Even the prisoners in Tudon Prison were re-tried, and those who were not guilty, or those who were imprisoned just because they resisted the Black Carbon Orochi, were all released. Being able to reunite with family and friends. Putting aside everything else, just this change after the Dragon Hunter Guild took over the Wano Country made countless people in the Wano Country feel grateful. Coupled with Abel''s return of Ryoma''s ashes and his actions of killing Kaido and Black Carbon Orochi, everyone''s resistance to the Dragon Hunting Guild was reduced to a minimum. Some people even think that maybe there is nothing wrong with just accepting the other party''s rule. Anyway, it will be a hundred times stronger than before. Of course, if we can regain "freedom" and regain the country''s autonomy, it will definitely be the best outcome. But, where can they get the precious twenty-one tools of the sharp knife? Many people are rummaging through their boxes after returning home, hoping to find a miracle. After all, this is the country of Wano. I don¡¯t know how many famous swords have been made. The country of Wano once had countless outstanding swordsmen! Maybe one of these famous swords is hidden in someone''s home or in an abandoned place. As long as you collect three of them, you can exchange them for the entire country. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not give up. What everyone did made Kozuki Sukiyaki, who was watching it all the way, feel particularly complicated and surprised. On the side of the road, a few little ghosts suddenly caught his attention. "Sanlang, do you really want to go?" "Yes! I found this in the secret compartment on the wall at home. It seems extraordinary at first glance. Maybe it is the twenty-one sharp knife that the gang wanted!" "But you just went like this. Aren''t you worried that the other party would just take it away? Maybe you would even lose your life." "It doesn''t matter! As long as I can liberate this country and no longer live under the rule of outsiders, even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, I will give it a try!" "Sanlang, you''re right. I suddenly remembered that I actually have a knife hidden at home. Maybe it''s not a famous knife, but who knows! Just wait for me, I''ll get it, and I''ll go with you!" Chapter 716 Three Famous Swords! When Kuotan Orochi was ruling Wano, he was afraid of the prophecy made by Kozuki Oden before his death, so he made a lot of ''remediations''. For example, decrees were issued prohibiting the possession of samurai swords and opening martial arts teaching dojos. Send killers to hunt down anyone related to the Kozuki clan and other people who support reform and advocate the founding of the country. This led to great chaos during that period, and many people secretly hid all the katana swords at home. Some people were killed because of this, and some people successfully fished in troubled waters. This was the case with Saburo and a few others just now. In order to exchange for the freedom of the country, they did not hesitate to take the initiative to dig out the weapons hidden in their homes. Risking the crime of beheading, just for the slightest chance. Even if no one will obey the law of "no possession of samurai swords" anymore, it does not mean that there is no danger at all. God knows what will happen after we go there. Will the other party kill people and seize the treasure? For them, everything is unknown and scary. But they want to go just because of their passion. Even if there is only a tiny bit of hope, they must grasp it. Kozuki Sukiyaki became more and more silent. He just followed a few children and watched them walk resolutely. Then he came to the General''s Mansion and knocked on the door. He made up his mind that if these children were in danger later, he would do anything to rescue them. But the subsequent development was somewhat beyond his expectation. Because if you think of doing this, the people who come to try your luck are not just these little brats. And the person responsible for judging authenticity is not here either. Under the guidance of that person, Saburo and the others went to the high platform where the head of the black charcoal snake was placed. There, Abel sent a special person to inspect the famous sword. And it was done openly and in front of everyone. He also wrote the contents of the transaction directly on the notice board next to him for everyone to see. The time limit is one month. Regardless of whether this is a show or not, at least it has dispelled many people''s doubts and distrust to a certain extent. I became willing to give it a try. So when Sanlang and others came over, there were already more than a dozen people queuing up, including men, women, old and young. They all want to do their part for this country. It¡¯s just a pity that as one person hands over the weapons he brought to the other party for inspection, the final result is "Sorry, this is just an ordinary katana." And this answer also made everyone very disappointed. Sure enough, the reason why miracles are called miracles is because they are too difficult to achieve. If this opportunity is missed, will there never be another chance to regain national autonomy? Unfortunately, what Saburo and others brought was not a famous sword, but a very ordinary sword. They may have known this fact for a long time, and they only came here with the one in ten thousand possibility. Now that I¡¯ve woken up from my dream, it¡¯s time to go home. Saburo and others were dejected and extremely disappointed, taking the knives they brought and leaving. Seeing this, Kozuki Sukiyaki felt something tight and burning in his chest. Chapter 481 He is asking himself the same question. Only this time the answer was completely different. "Oden, if you were still alive, you should be more decisive than me." Kozuki Sukiyaki muttered to himself. Although his relationship with his son Kozuki Oden has never been very good, and he even severed the father-son relationship for a time, this does not mean that he is not proud of his son. In order to exchange for the hostage captured by the black charcoal snake, Kozuki Oden could even perform the humiliation of "fruit dance" without changing his face, and then danced for five full years! Although he was tricked in the end, his innocent heart was extremely touching. That was the choice Kozuki Oden would make no matter how many times he had to do it over again. Thinking of this, Kozuki Sukiyaki''s expression became determined. He no longer hesitated and immediately ran home, took away [Second Generation Ghost], [Enma] and [Tian Yu Zhan], and used cloth to Well wrapped. Then he quickly returned, ignoring the surprised expressions on others'' faces, and went straight past the queue, placing the three famous knives on the table. "I brought the three sharp knives you asked for." "Now, according to the agreement, you must return the country of Wano to us!" Wow! The onlookers, who had no hope at all, were suddenly in an uproar. "Oh my God! Is it true?" "A miracle, did a miracle really happen?!" "Who is that guy dressed funny? He can actually take out three sharp knives and perform twenty-one tasks at once?" "Please, don''t be a liar. I don''t want my hope to be shattered like this." "Let someone who knows something tell me, are those three knives the 21st skill of the Great Knife?" "Don''t make any noise, the result will be there soon." "Look!" . . . . . . In the midst of the noise, the man in charge of appraising the weapon only unsheathed the [Nidai Kitetsu] a little bit, and then threw the knife back on the table as if he had seen a ghost, while sweating profusely on his face. Dry, very pale, as if he was sick. "This is. This is an ominous demon sword!" "Even if you still have some knowledge, this sword is [Second Generation Ghost Blade]. If you don''t want to be hurt by this demon sword, you''d better find someone else. You can''t." The middle-aged man who was said to be ''no good'', instead of being angry, nodded seriously, "Judging from the appearance alone, these three knives are indeed good. I''m afraid I can''t identify them because of my limited ability. May I ask your Excellency? What¡¯s your last name?¡± "Tengu Mountain flies over." Kozuki Sukiyaki, who did not want to show his original face anymore, directly reported the name. "Please wait a moment, Your Excellency Tengushan, I will go and invite someone who can make the decision. After all, the matter is very important." "Go and come back quickly!" Kozuki Sukiyaki pretended to be impatient and motioned for the other party to go quickly. He also knew that the other party could not make the decision whether it was the appraisal or the return of Wano, so he simply asked him to call someone who could make the decision and have a frank and honest discussion. After paying such a high price, something must be gained. If the other party chooses to turn against him, then even if he has to risk his life, he will expose the other party''s ugly face and then fight with the other party. The movement here also made countless people in Wano regain hope in their hearts. "That person left in a hurry. He was shocked just now!" "Is it true?" "God bless, God bless~" "Don''t be stunned, hurry up and call someone! We are going to take back our country!" "It''s better to have more people. With so many people watching, don''t let the other party fool you." "That''s right, I''m going to call someone right now." Many people woke up from a dream and hurried back to call their friends. How can you not witness and support such an important matter? Chapter 717 Perfect Control Abel originally thought it would take at least a month to dispel some people''s concerns and achieve results. I didn¡¯t expect to catch a big fish so quickly! "Tengu Mountain Flying Toru?" When Abel came under the high platform, he immediately focused on the strange-looking Kozuki Sukiyaki and the three famous swords lined up on the table. Even though there was still a distance, he could feel the different ''vitality'' from those three knives. Especially one of the samurai swords with a purple scabbard. The thick and ominous aura condensed on it and never dissipated was about to turn into reality. It must be an out-and-out demon sword. This is not bragging, nor is it an exaggeration. The reason is that the [Sword Demon Contract] he signed gave him such extraordinary sensing ability. "That''s me, who are you?" Guangyue Shouxishao asked knowingly. "The president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, Abel. He is also the person you are looking for who can fulfill his promise." "Then it depends on whether you know the goods first." Kozuki Sukiyaki deliberately acted arrogant, but in fact he was murmuring in his heart, fearing that the performance would be a failure. But what he didn''t know was that Abel was not only very knowledgeable, but also had a God''s perspective. Then I saw Abel smile confidently, and first picked up the [Second Generation Ghost Tohru] that had shocked the man who was appreciating the sword before and was covered in cold sweat. A loud sound! He directly pulled out the demon sword, making Kouzuki Sukiyaki''s eyes narrow. Because Kozuki Sukiyaki was very shocked. No one knew better than him how ominous and mysterious this [Second Generation Ghost Tetsu] was, but the result was an eye-opener for him! As Abel pulled out the [Second Generation Ghost], the ominous aura contained within it was about to explode immediately. Even people far away felt a chill subconsciously. But at the next moment, these unknown and strange auras immediately seemed like natural enemies. No! It should be said that it was like returning to the hands of the true owner. He immediately showed his well-behaved side and carefully collected all the ominous auras. This is simply incredible! If he didn''t know who the original owner of this demonic sword was, he would have doubted the other party''s identity. Then, at this time, I heard Abel speak: "What a demon sword, full of wildness. If I am not wrong, this sword should be the legendary [Gei Tetsu], and it is also the [Second Generation Ghost Tetsu]. " Kozuki Sukiyaki was silent for a moment, then nodded, "You are right, this is the [Second Generation Ghost Toru] of the Twenty-one Great Knife." Is it really the twenty-one skills of the sharp knife? ! The conversation between the two people did not mean to betray anyone, so many people heard it, and the atmosphere suddenly became high. If they were worried about a deceptive liar before, now they are extremely excited. It has been proven that one knife is a fast knife with twenty-one skills, so the remaining two should have great hope! Great, a miracle is really going to happen now. Under the expectant gazes of the people around him, Abel put down the [Second Generation Ghost], and then focused his attention on the remaining two swords. The scabbards of the other two knives have flower-shaped carvings, and the sword tangs are three-petal shaped. One is all white, the other is all purple. Abel first picked up the purple one. When he pulled out the knife, he already knew the name and all the secrets of the knife. Feeling the cry of the knife in his hand, he smiled slightly. A large amount of armed domineering energy was immediately taken away from the body by this knife. Then he moved towards the distance and waved lightly! It actually flattened the cliff in the distance! Shocked countless people! This is actually another famous sword with the attribute of "demon sword", but it is different from the "Ghost Sword" series. It will not bring bad luck to the user, but will only "make mischief". Because it will absorb the user''s armed color Haki without authorization and release it externally to forcibly achieve the effect of "Flowing Sakura". If the user cannot tame it, he will most likely be drained of his armament and Haki and die from exhaustion! And after so many years, only Kozuki Oden has successfully tamed this sword. His name is Yama! "It is indeed a good knife. I can feel that it is eager to be used and to fight." Abel told the truth, with the amplification of this sword, he could no longer imagine what a terrifying scene it would be when he released [Shura Aurora Slash] with all his strength. "It is rumored that after Kozuki Oden died, the two personal sabers he had during his lifetime disappeared and their whereabouts are unknown." "I guess the one in my hand is one of them, [Yama]!" Without even looking at the other person''s reaction, Abel knew that what he said was absolutely right. This is indeed the case. Kozuki Sukiyaki nodded with a complicated expression, "You have good eyesight. Have you ever seen Kozuki Oden use this sword?" "I''ve never seen it, but my intuition tells me so." Abel pretended slightly and tapped the side of his head with his fingers. "This sword is called [Yama], and it is said to be ''able to destroy even hell''. It also belongs to the twenty-one skills of the great sword. As for its ability and characteristics, I believe you have felt it before." Kozuki Sukiyaki said honestly. Apparently, the scene just now made him realize that the person who came here was evil. Wow! Another big sharp knife with twenty-one skills! Now they are only one step away from taking back their country. Everyone watching around cheered and was excited. And the only thing left to look at is the last one, whether that weapon with its pure white scabbard is a famous sword. That¡¯s right, this is still a famous sword, and it¡¯s also a fast knife with twenty-one skills! When Abel picked it up, he was absolutely certain. "Tian Yu Yu Zhan, another sword of Kozuki Oden. It is said to be a famous sword that can ''cut down even the sky''. When I saw it today, it really lived up to its reputation!" Abel was delighted from the bottom of his heart and snatched away the lines that Kozuki Sukiyaki had to say. In addition, [Enma] and [Tian Yuzhan] are the two famous swords that left indelible wounds on Kaido when Kozuki Oden fought against Kaido. Almost every knife is more precious than Qiushui. "It seems that you are indeed a discerning person. I will use these three sharp knives and twenty-one works in exchange for the freedom and autonomy of the country of Wano." Kozuki Sukiyaki said in a deep voice, his tone was extremely serious, and his whole body tensed up, as if he was ready to take action at any time. It''s not that Abel didn''t notice the other party''s abnormality, but he didn''t care. He himself is not very interested in the trump card of Wano Country, and it is dispensable. Now that he has exchanged three sharp knives for twenty-one jobs, he feels that he is making more money. After all, everyone¡¯s values ??are different. This is a win-win situation! Then I saw Abel smiling and extending his right hand, "Well, happy cooperation, and the country of Wano is free." Wow! The whole place was excited! ! Chapter 482 Chapter 718 The Three Sisters of Beagle Island When Abel really showed no mercy and took everyone to evacuate Wazhi Country, the people of Wazhi Country still seemed to be living in a dream and couldn''t believe everything in front of them. A mysterious man who calls himself Tenguzan Feiteru uses three sharp knives and twenty-one skills to return to the country of Wano? ! Although the three twenty-one swords are also very precious, and there are two of them that were once owned by Kozuki Oden. But in the eyes of more people, the integrity and independence of the country are more important! This means that they no longer need to be ruled by outsiders and live an inferior life. Compared with this, there is almost nothing that cannot be given. From this, the true identity of Tenguyama Hitotsu, who suddenly took out three sharp knives and twenty-one skills, has also been speculated by many people. Someone guessed it right, but couldn''t verify it. Some people guessed wrong, and they don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not. Some people suggested that Tenguzan Fei Tetsu should be the new general of Wano. After all, he had traded precious things for the entire country, and it was impossible for everyone to ignore him as a hero. However, Tenguyama Hitotsu was never willing to show his true face to others, nor did he accept the position of general, and he soon disappeared. There is no strong leader, which means that the civil strife in Wano may have to go through for some time. But without the intervention of outsiders, sooner or later the people of Wano will elect a capable and practical person to lead Wano to liberate it, integrate with the world, and go abroad. But that has nothing to do with Abel. . . . . . . Except for Wano, Abel led his fleet and uprooted the flags that originally belonged to the Kaido Beast Pirates one by one, and then re-planted the flags of the Dragon Hunter Guild on every island. Just taking over these territories of the Beast Pirates in the New World will take a lot of time. Some remnants of the Beasts Pirates were also resisting, but the two major posters were arrested, making these people useless. Wherever Abel took people, he immediately crushed them to ashes and destroyed them. As for those countries and forces that are afraid of Kaido and the Beast Pirates, but feel that Abel and his Dragon Hunter Guild can ''speak'' better, Abel is not used to his faults at all. Do you really think he is a charity founder? Or do you think that three sharp knives and twenty-one skills are something that anyone can take out? Anyone who thinks this way is in bad luck without exception. This also made the world see the domineering side of the Dragon Hunting Guild. I don¡¯t dare to think nonsense anymore. This made the subsequent reception work a little smoother. But someone had to jump out to oppose him at this moment. "President, two more islands were taken advantage of by the Big Mom Pirates and they took over first." "I see." After the Beast Pirates were defeated, many people naturally started to think about their original territory, and some were the first to take action. But when the Dragon Hunting Guild took advantage of the general situation and pushed forward everywhere, these people either had the sense to hand over the territory, or they were killed directly. Although it is a little troublesome, it is also very good. The real problem is that the Big Mom Pirates have also begun to give him eye drops. At the beginning, she only took over two islands that were relatively close to her Kingdom. At that time, Abel was still dealing with the affairs of Wano Kingdom and had no time to talk to her. I don¡¯t know if I got a taste of the sweetness, but later it became more and more excessive, as if I didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. This made Abel laugh angrily. Do you really think that he just finished the war with Kaido and he doesn¡¯t dare to start another war between the four emperors in a short time? Do you think he can only swallow this loss and not dare to cause trouble? Then Charlotte Lingling underestimated him. "Give me the order and move forward at full speed. I want to see how courageous Big Mom is!" "Yes, President!" . . . . . . . Beagle Island is an island located in the New World and is also the largest canine breeding site in the world. Here you can find dogs of any breed, whether they are pets or fighting partners. There are those with extremely pure bloodlines, and there are also Chuanchuaners who are crossbred for a certain advantage. And this was originally Kaido¡¯s territory, with the flag of the Beasts Pirates planted. In exchange for being protected, the people here need to provide at least a hundred of the most ferocious giant dogs to the Beast Pirates every year. But now that Kaido is dead, the Beast Pirates are in disarray and out of shape. The people of Beagle Island also knew that it was time to find a new backer. It¡¯s just that before the Dragon Hunter Guild came to defeat Kaido, they waited for the Big Mom Pirates first and asked them to swear allegiance. While giving them shelter, they no longer need to be responsible for breeding fighting dogs. They only need to build a few dessert factories on the island and process them with local specialties. Every once in a while, the Big Mom Pirates will send people to collect them. This makes the people of Beagle Island feel that they have taken a big advantage. After all, the training process of every excellent fighting dog is very difficult. In comparison, building a few dessert factories is nothing! The cost alone is hugely different, even if you sell some dogs, they will all come back. So they agreed without hesitation and planted the flag of the Big Mom Pirates on the island. As for whether the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild will come to cause trouble, that is something the Big Mom Pirates need to worry about. After all, they can''t afford to offend any force. "Oh no, sister, people from the Dragon Hunting Guild are calling!" The sixteenth daughter of the Charlotte family, the tall Charlotte Snamon, wearing a miniskirt, walked in quickly and said hurriedly. "Oh, I actually dare to come. But it''s useless for anyone to come. This is already my mother''s territory." Charlotte Smoothie said disdainfully. As the 14th daughter of the Charlotte family, one of the "Three Dessert Generals" of the Big Mom Pirates, and the juice minister of all nations, Smoothie not only has extremely high fighting talent, but is also the most popular member of the Charlotte family. No. 1 on the sister ranking list. She has **** and healthy brown skin, long silver-white wavy hair, and bangs covering her right eye. Wearing a white round hood, a yellow scarf, a pink striped bodysuit, and a pair of gloves. He has a rose tattoo on his right leg and wears a pair of pink boots with patterns. Although she has extremely strong social skills, she will only keep a low profile towards the strong, or those whom her mother needs her to respect. Normally, he is extremely cruel and cold-blooded, and does not take the lives of his subordinates seriously. This is especially like Big Mom. "That being said, the three of us alone may not be able to stop the other party. We''d better report it quickly and request reinforcements." Charlotte Strong, the fifteenth daughter of the Charlotte family and the second daughter of the triplets of the Foot Clan headed by Smoothie, suggested immediately. After all, the other party seems to be coming in a menacing way. Now it depends on whether my mother''s prestige can deter the other party. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the three sisters will be in bad luck. Chapter 719 Marriage? ! Although Smoothie is not interested in the ''Dragon-Slaying Emperor'' and ''White Death'' who have reached the sky in one step, he feels that the other party is only able to get to where he is today because of good luck. But considering that the other party killed Kaido, it couldn''t be fake. After all, there were so many people watching at the scene. So Smoothie felt a little guilty, and took advantage of the steps handed to her by her two younger sisters. She showed an attitude of dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction, and reluctantly sent a message to her mother to explain the situation in a simple way. Explained. Charlotte Lingling on the other side of the phone was only slightly surprised after hearing this. After all, she has been so provocative. If the other party has no temper or reaction at all, then she will have to be vigilant. But she didn¡¯t take the other party too seriously. Although I don¡¯t know how Kaido was killed by the other party, I guess he must have used some conspiracy to seize Kaido¡¯s weakness. If that **** old guy Whitebeard hadn''t tied her up in advance and prevented her from leading people to the battlefield, there''s no telling what would have happened. If she and Kaido could join forces, the **** Dragon Hunting Guild would be turned into scum in minutes. In that case, Kaido would not die, and would owe her another huge favor. What a pity. I didn¡¯t expect Kaido to be so useless and die at the hands of a young boy. It was simply a waste of the Devil Fruit she had worked so hard to give to the other party. "Don''t worry, Smoothie. They will never dare to do anything to you unless they want to start an all-out war with our Big Mom Pirates." "Yes, Mom, of course I know they don''t dare. So what are we going to do next? I don''t want to give them back something that is already my mother''s." "Mamamama~ Actually, it''s not impossible to give it back to them." "Ah? Why?" "If that boy is sensible and willing to become a family with us, then naturally there is no need to separate us so clearly. Do you understand what I mean?" Smoothie was stunned for a moment, and then asked quickly: "Mom, do you mean to marry the other party?" "Yes, when the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild arrive, you can ask that boy Abel directly. As long as he is willing to marry, he can choose from all my daughters and marry as many as he wants, including you. Do you understand, Smoothie?" At the end of the sentence, Charlotte Lingling''s voice suddenly turned cold. No matter what my daughter thinks, no one can go against her wishes in this kind of matter. Even in her opinion, why should she refuse such a good thing? If I hadn¡¯t passed the age of unparalleled splendor, how would I have gotten someone else¡¯s turn? With the genes between her and Abel, they will definitely give birth to the best child! It''s a bit of a pity. But when she thought that the other party would cultivate a better next generation with her daughter, she felt that it was acceptable. "Yes, Mom, I understand, and I will tell the other party truthfully." "But what if that guy refuses to agree?" Smoothie asked calmly, as if he had long been accustomed to his mother''s ruthlessness, otherwise he would not have developed a similar character. "Mamamama~ No one can refuse my kindness, unless it is a dead person." In the laughter of Charlotte Lingling, the phone bug stopped abruptly. "You have all heard it, let''s go welcome the new family." After putting away the phone bug, Smoothie took his two sisters to the port. On the other side, Abel''s fleet has just arrived. The members of the Big Mom Pirates who wanted to resist were quickly eliminated. "President, I have made it clear that the people occupying the island are the 14th, 15th, and 16th girls of Big Mom, and Charlotte Smoothie is one of the [3 Dessert Stars]." Abel nodded slightly. The meaning of this [Three Dessert Stars] is similar to the [Three Signboards] of Kaido Beasts Pirates. They are all the three strongest cadres and the most senior cadres in their respective forces. "Find them and kill them. It''s time to let bigmom know the consequences of provoking us." Of course Abel would not take action personally for a mere general. Bigmom has [Three Dessert Generals], and he also has [Three Abnormal Contracts]. Nothing wrong! Enelu seemed quite happy to have another fight. Ever since I followed Abel, the fights, big and small, have basically never stopped. Is it because they are too trouble-making, or why? Can''t figure it out. But just when Elnilu was about to set off, Smoothie brought people over directly without them having to look for it. "Is this person coming, President Abel of the Dragon Hunting Guild? I am my mother''s 14th daughter, Charlotte Smoothie. I am 25 years old this year." Chapter 483 "The 15th woman, Charlotte Strong, 25 years old." "The 16th woman, Charlotte Snamon, 25 years old." "Uh, what''s going on with this introduction that looks like a blind date corner? I always feel like something is weird. It¡¯s enough to inform each other¡¯s names before the fight begins, but we also need to know how old each other is? What, are you not attacking nursing homes or kindergartens? Abel was so filled with regrets that he could only say: "I am the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Big Mom''s hand was stretched a little too long. I am giving you one last chance. You can all evacuate now. Is there any way you can survive?" Save your life.¡± At this time, Smoothie took a step forward and said: "We can leave, or we can return the other occupied islands to you." Abel smiled, "I don''t know when the Big Mom Pirates actually changed their career to charity. Tell me, what do you want?" "Mom said that as long as President Abel is willing to marry, all her daughters, including us, can choose one or a few to get married. In this way, we will become a family, and those islands will naturally be returned." When Smoothie said these words, not only Abel, but also the people Abel brought were all confused. Especially Robin, Baby-5 and Reiju, their expressions are all wonderful. Bigmom is so calculated that he can know what this guy is planning from five miles away. Two four emperors are getting married, and they are marrying her daughter? It¡¯s a shame she figured it out! But if their two forces really get married, it will be the navy and the world government''s turn to have a headache and have trouble sleeping every day. It¡¯s quite interesting if you think about it carefully. But it is absolutely, absolutely impossible for Abel to become a son-in-law for Big Mom. It¡¯s not just the reason why I¡¯m inexplicably inferior to the Big Mom generation, there¡¯s another very important reason. That¡¯s because Big Mom¡¯s daughters all have weird shapes, which are not in his taste at all. There is absolutely no way to force it. There''s no benefit at all, it''s just a mess and a deception. If he really wants everyone to be as beautiful as a fairy, then he can''t think about it. Consider killing BigMom and taking in these poor homeless people. Chapter 720 The Heart Pirates "Marriage? Stop joking." "You robbed my things and you still dare to impose conditions. You are simply reckless!" Abel immediately controlled his overlord-colored domineering energy and exploded towards the opposite side. Plop. Charlotte Strom and Charlotte Snamon were so overwhelmed that they fell to their knees with ugly expressions and could only struggle to hold on. But the other miscellaneous fish had already rolled their eyes and fell to the ground in a coma. Only Smoothie could still retain some fighting power under the suppression of Abel''s domineering aura. But I was also sweating profusely. I felt like I was just an ordinary person, but ended up being targeted by an ancient behemoth. It was so shuddering! Your life and death are under the control of the other party at any time. This feeling is terrible. Smoothie had only experienced a similar feeling when her mother had an outbreak of schizophrenia, fell into madness and was targeted. It seems as if he will be eaten in the next second! It was also at this moment that she confirmed that the other party might have really relied on strength to kill Kaido, rather than luck or conspiracy. "This person is as strong as my mother!" When Smoothie had this realization, the arrogance in her heart disappeared instantly. As a strong-willed woman, she can squeeze out all the waste without hesitation, and she can also lower her head and behave very politely and well-educated. So even if Abel flatly rejected the marriage proposal, she was not angry, but said sincerely: "Mom means that if we can join forces, we will definitely dominate the sea, and then the so-called Pirate King will be yours and mother''s. thing." "Ah!" Abel took back his domineering attitude and smiled disdainfully. "People of different ways don''t want to work together. I have no intention of joining forces with you, let alone getting married." "Go back and tell Big Mom that if you dare to reach out again next time, I will destroy her kingdom!" "get out!" Smoothie took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. As a weak person, you must have this awareness. Because basically all the guys who dared to contradict my mother had their souls extracted by her and died. Now the grass on their graves is several feet high. Smoothie didn''t want to die yet, and after feeling the domineering and domineering attitude of the other party, she had no idea of ??taking action. At this moment, I could only help the two sisters and walk outside. "I will definitely bring you your answer." Smoothie took the people away. "Just let them go?" There was no fight, and Enelu felt a little unhappy. "Be polite first, then attack. If bigmom knows what''s going on, let her go first." "If it doesn''t end, then I don''t mind turning the Fourth Emperor into the Third Emperor and killing her first!" From the beginning to the end, Abel actually did not regard Big Mom as his opponent. At most, it could only be regarded as a stumbling block on the road ahead. The only difference is when he is willing to kick it away! But what he really wants to deal with has always been the World Government and the Navy. So he really hopes that Big Mom can be more sensible and not seek death on his own. . . . . . . After Smoothie left, he immediately reported the situation to his mother. After listening to Abel''s answer, bigmom even breathed a few minutes heavier. Then there were some screams of "Don''t eat me" and terrible chewing sounds coming from the phone bug. After a while. "Very good, boy Abel, I remember him." "This is the first time in so many years that someone dares to reject my kindness like this." "I want to see what confidence he has to dare to do this." Smoothie asked: "What should we do with the islands we took over that originally belonged to the Beast Pirates? Should we just return them to them?" "Give it back to them? Since that boy Abel is not willing to accept my kindness, let''s let everyone do it according to their own abilities. You have already eaten the cake in your mouth, do you want to spit it out again?" "Yes, Mom, I understand." Charlotte Lingling¡¯s intention was very clear, she wanted to fight Abel to the end. And in terms of power, she is not afraid of anyone. Do you really think that all her sons and daughters were born in vain? Then the sea, which had been calm for just a few days, became lively again. In order to compete for the territory left after the disbandment of the Beasts Pirates, the Big Mom Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild were in constant friction, and there were countless conflicts between them. Small-scale battles occur almost every day. Today you occupy this island, and I will take it back tomorrow. You said what¡¯s yours is yours? funny! Abel didn''t have the ability to clone himself, so it was impossible for him to manage so many places. Therefore, we can only let Eniro and others work separately and prepare to fight Big Mom to the end. Now there is excitement again. Many people are speculating on when the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Big Mom Pirates can start a full-scale war. Will one of the Four Emperors be killed by that time? That¡¯s so exciting! at the same time. In the first half of the Grand Line, a new pirate force called the Heart Pirates also embarked on their new adventure. "Luo, look at this, the Dragon Hunting Guild that you care about most seems to be facing off against the Big Mom Pirates again." Wearing a hat, Luo seemed to still look the same as before, but he had a lot more indescribable temperament. He took the newspaper and looked at it. Sure enough, it clearly recorded the friction between the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Big Mom Pirates recently. Those are the two forces of the Four Emperors! Any move they make can have a huge impact around the world, and it is no exaggeration to say that even the Navy and the World Government are always paying attention to their movements. But what Luo cares about is not this, but the domineering and side-looking guy in the photo, who is so handsome that countless women are crazy about him. It¡¯s only been a few years since they last met, but the other person has grown to the point where he can¡¯t even see his back. The Sea Emperor! The bounty is 4.8555 million Berry! One of the most likely candidates to become the Pirate King! Even Doflamingo, who he found difficult to defeat, was ousted from his position as head of the family by Abel. He also established a Dragon Hunting Guild and annexed the entire Don Quixote family! When he learned all this from the newspaper, it felt like he was in a dream, unbelievable! But when I thought about it being done by that guy, it seemed like nothing was impossible. Luo still remembers that when they were together in the Don Quixote family, what he couldn''t learn no matter how hard he tried every day, the other party could easily master it, and then surpass, surpass, and then surpass the cadres'' cognition, becoming everyone''s knowledge. What one person calls a super genius. He thought that after getting the fruits of the operation, the distance between him and Abel would be closer. But unexpectedly, the distance became even further. However, Luo was not discouraged. These news only stimulated his fighting spirit. "Just watch, Abel. I will catch up soon and come to you in an upright manner." "And Doflamingo, Mr. Cora''s death. I will never forget it!" Luo looked firmly at the sea ahead. Chapter 721 Contribution System Sunshine, blue sky, sea, beach. After leaving everything to Eniru, Gaji and others, Abel also let go of his tense nerves and gave himself a few days off. Baby-5, this clingy little fairy, naturally follows him wherever he goes. What was unexpected was that Robin actually came with him on the grounds of being his personal secretary. This makes Enel very happy! Without Robin''s discipline, this guy might be able to do anything. However, considering that Robin showed him his new swimsuit, Abel felt that it was okay to let Eniro let himself go. Chapter 484 On this sea, there are not many enemies that can threaten this guy''s life safety. Then Reiju didn¡¯t know what reason she used to convince Gaji and let her join the vacation team. Immediately afterwards, Monet came with his sister Sha and Violet. There were suddenly a group of Yingying Yanyan around him, and he was still not used to it. Abel always suspected that this change might be related to Big Mom''s proposal of marriage to him. Look at these beauties playing beach volleyball now, and think about those weird daughters of Big Mom. Even if Abel''s head was hit to the bottom of the sea by Garp''s Galaxy Impact, he still knew what to choose. So someone is blessed. Beauties, big and small, wearing all kinds of swimsuits, running healthily and energetically on the beach, playing and having fun. Previously, Abel had always thought that among these women, Robin had the best figure. But when Violet held a red rose in her mouth and danced a song in front of him, he realized that this woman was completely hidden. And baby-5 and Reijiu have also reached the age of rapid growth, and they may not be able to catch up in the future. There are only Monet sisters. Hey, don¡¯t mention it! It is worth mentioning that because Abel left Caesar to Gazi to deal with, Monet did not become a "birdman", but still a human being. Abel lay on the sun lounger, basking in the sun comfortably. Next to him, Violet carefully helped him peel the grapes, and then fed them to his mouth one by one. She was so attentive that even baby-5 puffed up her face and tried to drive her away from Abel several times, but failed. Abel knew very well why this woman pleased him so much. It was nothing more than that he returned the freedom of Wano to its citizens, but Dressrosa remained the same as before, without relief. In Violet''s view, this is hope! Since Wano can do it, why can¡¯t Dressrosa? Furthermore, the biggest villain in Dressrosa¡¯s current situation is Doflamingo. And now Doflamingo has stepped down. Violet thought clearly. If she could save the country and its citizens by paying such a small price of dignity, then why didn''t she do it and try hard? Of course, she also knows that what she is doing now is not enough. But she believes that one day, she will succeed. While Abel was enjoying everything now with peace of mind, he suddenly said as if talking to himself: "I have always been fair. The people of Wano took out three sharp knives and twenty-one jobs at the cost of it. The country of Waka was redeemed from me." "If you want to save Dressrosa, you need to pay the same price or make enough contributions to the guild. Do you understand?" Violet''s hand that was peeling the fruit suddenly paused, and then a complex emotion of surprise, joy, and worry emerged in her heart. She was happy that Abel actually gave her such a promise and clearly told her that Dressrosa could be liberated. But the worry is that the price of liberating Dressrosa is too high, and she simply can''t afford it. Let¡¯s not talk about whether three large sharp knives can be purchased at 21 Gong. Even if they can be purchased, how much will they cost? ?Absolutely an astronomical number! There''s no way she can do it. If it were just like this, then this promise would be almost the same as nothing, and she would fall into despair. But she also heard another hope. "contribute?" "Yes, after some time, I will implement the contribution system in the guild and make it precise. Every contribution has a corresponding value and can be exchanged for any items in the guild, including but not limited to money, positions, Various weapons, even famous swords, various rare items from the sea, and even devil fruits!" "As long as you have enough contribution, you can exchange for anything you want in the guild, even for an entire country, it''s no problem at all." After listening to Abel''s simple story, Violet was shocked by the breaking news. She asked immediately with some urgency, "Then how can I obtain this contribution? How much contribution is needed to exchange for Dressrosa?" Abel sat up, smiled at her, then picked up a grape and said: "The guild will release a large number of tasks every day, and completing the tasks will make a certain contribution. In addition, for Those who have achieved results in the development and construction of the guild, those who actively participated in battles, those who killed important enemy cadres, etc." "A detailed rule on obtaining contribution points will be released over time, which will record all the ways to obtain contribution points, as well as the redemption list of contribution points." "Want to get ahead? Want to get rich? Want to be superior to others? Wealth, status, power, beauty, as long as you pay for the guild and make enough contributions, whatever you want, the guild can help you achieve it." "This is the role of contribution." After hearing this, Violet was shocked and found it difficult to achieve. Because no matter how you think about it, if you want to exchange for a country, the contribution required is definitely a huge number, and it is impossible to just let people exchange it. And can she really accumulate enough contribution points? Ten years, twenty years, or fifty years? Violet was really pessimistic at this moment. But at this moment, a peeled grape was put directly into her mouth. "As cadres of different levels, you will receive a fixed contribution as salary every month. In addition, taking care of the president''s daily life is an important task, and the contribution rewards you get are not low." Violet was not stupid either. She figured it out immediately and stopped being stupid. The entire guild belongs to Abel. How to distribute contribution points and how much contribution points to distribute are all a matter of one sentence. Furthermore, she was accumulating contribution points in exchange for Dressrosa, which would not cause any losses to the guild or cause inflation. Violet, who suddenly wanted to understand, immediately looked at someone with watery eyes, her eyes warm and fiery. Chapter 722 Devil Fruit Ability Conversion Instrument After revealing some inside information to Violet, Abel always felt that something was wrong with the way this woman looked at him, as if she wanted to eat him in one bite. But considering that Baby-5 is watching him so closely, Violet probably has no chance for the time being. Then an uninvited guest appeared. "Brother Abel, you are really cruel. When you have a new person, you forget the old one." Stussy, who was wearing cool clothes and holding a pink princess umbrella, walked over as if she was pretending to be young. "Stousy?" Why is it this woman again? Abel frowned slightly, not sure how the other party found him. He took people on vacation without any fanfare. "You actually managed to find yourself here. Should I praise you for your greatness, or should I admit that there are too many insiders in the guild?" "It''s just a little trick~" Stussy smiled and then took out a life card. This life card is in the palm of her hand and is slowly moving in a certain direction. Abel was a little surprised, "Life card? Mine?" Stusy shook her head at this time and looked at baby-5 aside. "That time you taught her how to put on makeup?" Abel immediately recalled that after their first encounter, Stussy taught baby-5 how to put on makeup. He must have taken advantage of that time to collect baby-5''s nails and make this life card. And because of the special nature of baby-5, Abel basically takes her with him wherever he goes, so that Stussy can easily grasp his movements. In this way, the subsequent ¡®accidental encounters¡¯ make sense. "This woman is deliberately creating a meeting, and she didn''t let me notice it at all. It''s really amazing." Abel''s eyes couldn''t help but narrowed. If the other party hadn''t directly revealed this trump card today, he would definitely have been kept in the dark. After he went back, he would thoroughly investigate who in the guild had leaked his whereabouts. But if you really do that, it means you are looking in the wrong direction from the beginning. "Why tell me? If you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t have thought of it." Seeing Stussy nodding, Abel asked curiously. But Stussy said with a serious expression: "Because I want to have a frank talk with you, just the two of us. And telling you this represents my sincerity." Abel knew that the purpose of the other party approaching him again and again was about to be revealed. But to be honest, he really didn''t want to know. Because if you think about it clearly with your heels, when it comes to cp0, it will definitely be a big trouble. But now it seems that it''s too late for him to know. Since the other party can find her way here, it will be the same in the future, unless she is killed directly. But if you do that, it will still be a big trouble. So he decided to listen to what the other party wanted to do first, and then decide what to do. "You go over there and play for a while first." Abel sent all the women around him away, and then looked at Stussy, who was sitting next to him as if he were familiar with it. "I want to ask you to help me save someone." "Who to save? When?" Stussy shook her head, "I can''t tell you now. I can only say that when the time comes, I will contact you as soon as possible." Abel was immediately angry, "You beg me to do something, and then you don''t say anything. I don''t know who to save, and I don''t know when. Then you''d better hire someone else. I can''t help with this matter, and I don''t want to help." " "I also know that this request is a bit excessive, but I have no choice but to do so." "I also said, I won''t help, please go back." Abel didn''t even bother to look at her. What the hell? He was too deep into the drama. Did he really think there was something between the two of them? Help, help, help! Without mentioning any benefits, I just thought of "Bailao" (not a typo, it was intentional), what do you think he is? A good person? When Stussy saw this, she also knew that if she didn''t come up with something that could impress the other party, her visit today would probably be in vain. So she put the suitcase she brought on the ground and opened it. Then the suitcase began to deform rapidly, and finally turned into an instrument with a somewhat weird shape. Stussy introduced: "This is the latest research of the World Government, a Devil Fruit ability conversion device." "With this thing, you can make inanimate ''objects'' eat Devil Fruit and create special Devil Fruit ability items." "For example, if you put Kaido''s Blue Dragon Fruit and the sword in my hand into the upper and lower layers of the instrument, you can get a [Blue Dragon Sword], which can transform into a blue dragon and come alive. sword!" Abel immediately reacted after hearing this. Isn''t this the Devil Fruit ability conversion technology developed by Vegapunk? The [Elephant Sword] in the original work is a sword that has eaten the Elephant Fruit. It can also attack according to the user''s orders or even the will of the user. Under normal circumstances, anyone who owns such a weapon will greatly improve their strength. Being able to get this kind of thing is enough to show that Stussy is not simple. But why did this woman use the dead Kaido''s Blue Dragon Fruit as an example? Did he sense something, or did he think he would be more impressed by Kaido''s Devil Fruit ability? Abel is not sure, but this instrument is indeed very precious. In the future, the number of Devil Fruits he can obtain will definitely increase. Some can be sold in the system mall or used as trading items. But some of the more precious ones would be a waste if used like this. For example, the Blue Dragon Fruit and Yamata-no-Orochi Fruit he recently obtained. And Jhin and Quinn, who were imprisoned by him, are also precious fruits of the ancient species of animals. Chapter 485 It would be a huge loss to use it to sell trading points. And now he can only eat one more Devil Fruit at most, will the rest always rot in his hands? It¡¯s not that he would be reluctant to use it for his subordinates. The main reason is that there is no suitable candidate. Potential and loyalty are indispensable. Otherwise, he would rather die in his hands. But now Stussy''s appearance with this instrument seemed to provide him with another path. Combining items with devil fruits can also exert great power. Furthermore, the power of his Dark Fruit can also destroy objects at any time and absorb the Devil Fruit again. Doesn¡¯t this become a perpetual motion machine with an infinite loop? As long as you don¡¯t lose it, you can use it almost at any time and use it as you want. Damn it! There''s something going on! Abel thought it would work, but he didn''t show it. He just asked, "How long can this instrument be used?" "Well, this is a one-time use, and the cost is extremely high." "It''s boring to talk like this." Abel interrupted the other party directly, "You want to fool me with a piece of disposable garbage?" "I want instruments that can be used continuously, at least three!" "And this is just a deposit. If the difficulty of the rescue exceeds my expectation, then I''m sorry, you will have to pay more!" Chapter 723 The Island of Greed "That''s impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" "Let''s not talk about whether we can build something like that. Do you know how much money it would cost just to get such an instrument?" "You still want three stations? You have no sincerity in cooperating." Even Stussy''s city was infuriated by Abel''s lion''s opening. The things she brought out were good things that anyone outside could only dream of. This guy didn''t care, so he still treated her as a scapegoat? How irritating! "If you say no, then there won''t be any. See you off." Abel said lazily, showing an attitude of not caring. When negotiating and testing each other, whoever gets the bottom line first will lose. Now Stusy is asking him for help, so he has the absolute initiative. This initiative must not be lost. Even if he really wants this instrument, he cannot show it. In that case, you will be led by this shrewd woman. No big deal, no more, let¡¯s break up. I¡¯ll look for another opportunity later. With this bachelor attitude, Abel''s mentality was very peaceful, letting Stussy''s chest rise and fall with anger. If he didn''t know whose clone this woman was, he would still be able to enjoy it. But now that you know it, let¡¯s forget it. I feel sick in my heart. Stussy angrily picked up the instruments on the floor, turned back into the suitcase, turned around and left. Abel didn''t hold back, it was more like he had finally gotten rid of a big trouble. "you win." "But three is impossible. The most I can do is get one for you, and that''s at the risk of my life." "If you agree, we will sign the contract." After confirming that Abel was indifferent to her departure, Stussy could only shamelessly come back. Do you still remember the scene when you followed your mother to buy clothes when you were a child? If you can¡¯t even use the move to kill someone, then it may be that the price is really not worth it, or there is no need to worry about selling this product. If you don¡¯t buy it, others will buy it, whether you like it or not. This is the current situation that Rare Goods can Live in. To this end, Stussy had to take another step back, and again and again. After all, the bottom line has been seen through, and it is no longer called the bottom line. "Huh? I remember that someone here was shouting something was impossible, absolutely impossible. Why did it change as soon as I turned around?" "I also want to know now, is this impossibility really impossible, or is it just a means of bargaining?" Abel''s weird connotation bothered Stussy, and Stussy could only endure it. "You don''t have to believe me, but I won''t raise the price anymore." This time, Stussy''s expression was unusually determined. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can only find someone else. Abel looked at her, knowing that there was really no way to squeeze out any more money in this regard, but he always felt uncomfortable if he didn''t try to extort anything else. "In this case, I would also like to say that if you think it''s OK, then we''ll cooperate happily. If you think it''s not OK, just do it yourself." "First of all, a sustainable Devil Fruit ability conversion device can be used as the main content of the transaction, yes." "But it has to be delivered first. If you can''t see anything, the transaction will be automatically voided, and this one-time machine must be kept as a deposit. After all, I have to verify the authenticity of what you said." "Secondly, I won''t sign any contract with you. I don''t even know who the person I want to rescue is, so how can I sign it? What if you set a trap for me, and I have to stupidly get in by myself?" "So if you want to believe it, just believe it. If you don''t believe it, just leave as soon as possible. Don''t delay my vacation." "Finally, I have to reserve the right to ''raise the price''. Otherwise, if you let me break into the Navy Headquarters or push into the city to rescue people, do you think the current price is appropriate?" After Abel finished speaking, Stussy''s expression also changed back and forth. In fact, some of what was said here had touched her bottom line, but Abel''s last words really gave her hope. That means it¡¯s not impossible to let this guy break into the Navy Headquarters or push into the city to rescue people, but you¡¯ll have to pay extra! This confidence, this madness, and this strength are what she values ??most! Because then I am afraid that we will really have to face the attacks of the World Government and the Navy Admiral. Without this courage and courage, everything is in vain. The rest is not that important. So Stussy thought about it carefully, and finally put the box down, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll do as you said. I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise." Before she finished speaking, Stussy left. She was afraid that if she stayed for a little longer, she would bite this bastard''s neck hard. However, despite paying a considerable price, a way out was successfully prepared, so this trip was not in vain. . . . . . . Soon after, returning to the room, Abel turned on the system. [Do you want to start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ [Current number of searches: 1 (free)] . . . . . . [Start searching for prayer orders. Search completed! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: As an undefeated legend in the video game world, try to clear Greed Island! ¡¿ ¡¾Order content: 1. Sneak into the Greed Island. 2. Collect 100 designated cards (optional)] [Order basic reward: 2000 trading points] [Order optional rewards: 3 different designated cards (can be obtained after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining time to receive the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a prayer order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "The Island of Greed. Is it the world of full-time hunters again?" Abel immediately took out a badge, which was the last reward he got after entering that world and clearing the Sky Arena. [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter] Equipment items Description: Participate in the biennial fighting conference in Sky Arena, defeat all the posters with one person''s power, and win the final winner. Effect 1: After wearing, physical recovery speed is accelerated by 100%. (Example: Assuming that full physical strength can be restored in 1 hour, it only takes half an hour to restore full physical strength after wearing this badge) Effect 2: Physical recharge, which can replenish the wearer''s entire physical strength at one time. Cooling time: 72 hours. ps: Persistence is the real power! . . . . . . After practicing it once, it is indeed a very practical thing. Oh, right. He also remembered that he had killed both Hisoka and Yi Ermei. Not sure if this prayer order world is the same as the last one. If they are the same, there might be an interesting chain reaction. "Smuggling, it seems that we really have to sneak in." Thinking that he had no telekinesis ability and could not enter the game through formal channels, Abel also felt a little headache. Fortunately, there was nothing he could do. Chapter 724 Smuggling and the Devil You Kexin City. Abel, who appeared here, quickly figured out his location and time. After all, the Phantom Troupe has made so much noise, it¡¯s hard not to know. Then there is the news that some time ago, the rich man Batra announced his willingness to buy the game for 17 billion garni and the level-breaking memory card for 50 billion garni, which caused a huge sensation, and the popularity has not subsided. I heard that countless people rushed over. It can be inferred from this that it should have been some time since the protagonist and others entered Greed Island. It¡¯s not too late to grab a copy of the main game and a memory card now. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have the ability to activate this thing, so he can only give up. "Let me think about it, how did the Phantom Troupe find Greed Island in the real world in the original book?" "According to the knight''s analysis and the prophecy left by Chrollo, it seems that the Island of Greed is on the sea due east of Youkesin City, and it is not too far away." "Well, this will be much easier to handle." "Now I need a kind person to lend me a yacht." Chapter 486 Abel hailed a taxi and headed straight to the easternmost part of Youkesin City. Then, with his friendly negotiation, a yacht quickly set out to sea. Soon after, Abel arrived at a small island. This island was the third one he passed through. It was densely forested and there was nothing special about it. But when he stepped onto the land of this small island, a figure quickly appeared in front of him and stopped him. It was a burly man wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and squinting eyes. As the saying goes, anyone with narrowed eyes is a monster! This one is not simple either. As one of the producers of the game Greedy Island, Leza is not only responsible for the entire Greedy Island release system and the movement of spells. Normally, it is also necessary to expel stowaways who enter here through irregular channels. So after Yida sensed someone breaking in, he came here immediately after receiving the message. But after seeing the stowaway, he felt a very strange feeling. "Excuse me, is this the Greed Island?" Leza nodded, "This is indeed the Greed Island, but you need to enter here in the right way. So go back and come back through the game next time." The other party has found this place in the real world, so Leza''s answer was straightforward and he did not deceive the other party as a fool. At the same time, he also took out a special card that only the administrator has. - 003 eviction card! The effect of this card is to forcefully expel stowaways. But Abel didn''t care, he just nodded and said: "It seems that I have not found the wrong place, so I will leave first." It''s just that Abel''s walking is not leaving, but continuing to go deeper. Leza has seen many people like this who won¡¯t shed tears even if they don¡¯t see the coffin. But it is really rare that he has released his mental pressure and is still being ignored. This means that the other party is either a fool or is not afraid of him at all. "Expulsion!" The card in Leza''s hand instantly turned into a stream of light and rushed forward. It was just when this stream of light wrapped around ''Abel'' and soared into the sky, flying to no one knows where. A voice sounded from behind Leza. "I hope this can calm you down, Mr. GM." Poof! An ice blade pierced Leza''s body without any hindrance, and then a large amount of ice energy instantly froze it. Leza was careless after all. I thought it would be fine if the other party was teleported away. Little did he know that what he expelled was just the substitute [Shadow Magic Requiem] that Abel left behind! And Abel himself had already used the breathing method of darkness to sneak behind Leza. Use Breath of Darkness, Type One, and Shadow Attack to teach the opponent a lesson. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that some cards still require this guy to release them, and killing the administrator of this game would lead to a lot of changes, it would increase the difficulty for him to collect the designated cards. He won''t let this guy live either. "I hope I can be more sensible and don''t delay my enthusiasm for playing games." After muttering to himself, [Shadow Magic Requiem] automatically returned to his side and turned into his shadow again. After Abel left, and a while later, Leza, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, successfully broke through the ice with his release-type thoughts and regained his freedom. However, the penetrating wound on his chest still caused him to vomit some blood. "A stowaway has already entered the game. I was a little careless and failed to stop him. In other words, if it weren''t for the other party not having the intention to kill and being merciful, I might be dead now." Leza immediately contacted other administrators and explained the situation. When others heard that the stowaway had almost killed Leza instantly, their expressions changed. Even if it is a sneak attack, it is enough to show that the strength of the stowaway is very high. After all, with Leizha''s strength, no one except Jin dares to say what he can do to him. "What should we do now? Find a way to expel him again?" "No, I have already used the expulsion card once before. The other party seems to have the same ability as a clone. The person expelled by the expulsion card is not the opponent''s body, so I relaxed my vigilance." "If the eviction card doesn''t work, the only option is to evict them by force." "You can give it a try, but I may not be sure if I am alone." "Trouble, at least three people need to be mobilized, or even more." "Then the only ones who are idle now are Du En and Li Site." "Hey, what do you mean by being idle? I''m also very busy, okay?" "Too busy playing games and eating instant noodles?" "Ahem. The game producer''s business, can that be called playing? It''s about collecting materials and inspiration for the next game." "So how''s your collection of inspiration going? Are the garbage in the room your collection of inspiration?" "Okay, stop arguing. The top priority now is to find the stowaway quickly." "I don''t know what method the other party used, and it completely ''disappeared''. Even we, the game GMs, can''t find it." "Judging from the current strength of the stowaways, all the players on the island currently do not have the ability to compete with them. It might be a massacre." "In this way, I will post a bounty mission later. As soon as we determine the target''s location, we will start immediately." "Seconded." "Let''s start quickly." . . . . . . Not long after, all the players who were playing the game on the island heard a broadcast. The mission content is to find the devil. There is a demon hidden on the island. Players only need to find the traces of this demon and report it, and they can immediately get a rare card reward. The method to identify demons is also very simple. Demons are not players and cannot summon [books]. At the same time, I also note that the demon is very powerful. Players are reminded not to attack the demon actively to avoid unnecessary casualties. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know how many people were able to listen in the end. Chapter 725 Bomb Demon Bang. A corpse was thrown away by Abel. Because he came in smuggled in and has no telekinesis ability, he does not have the permissions and functions of other players and cannot use these cards. He tried to grab the card and have people give it to him. But if left outside for more than a minute, the card will automatically turn back into a prop and can no longer be turned into a card. So it must be stored in [book]. This made Abel feel troubled. He is like a virus Trojan that accidentally broke into this game. Although you can destroy and kill as much as you want here, it is extremely difficult to play the game and pass the level normally like other players. In other words, if he wants to complete the optional prayer order, he needs to first find an agent to help him collect these cards. Then wait until the end, take it out all at once, and give it all to him. ?But it¡¯s difficult. After all, people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable. The rich man outside Batra is offering a reward of 50 billion garni for anyone who can pass the level. Money moves people''s hearts. Abel couldn''t offer more rewards to get people to cooperate with him, so he could only use threats of force. There are certain risks in this. ?For example, using cards to escape or something. And if the player leaves the game for more than ten consecutive days, or dies, all collected cards will be cleared. "It''s really troublesome." Abel had a feeling that his strength was useless. At this moment, a faint sound breaking through the air suddenly caught his attention. He leaned back slightly, and a sharp arrow immediately flew past his eyes, and then exploded with a boom. PUSH. PUSH. Abel stood there, gently patting the smoke and dust off his body, and then saw four or five people surrounding him. "Unfamiliar face, summon your [book], let us confirm your identity, hurry up!" "Are you ready?" "What?" "Join the devil''s game." "This guy is a devil! Do it!" Instead of running away, these people showed excitement. Just by reporting the devil''s location, you can get a precious designated card. But what if you defeat the devil? Will better and more precious cards be revealed? Otherwise, why would this event be started temporarily? After becoming a qualified player, what can be more exciting than fighting a boss! It¡¯s just that they overlooked one thing. That is, bosses are also divided into levels. Unfortunately, what they encountered was definitely a world boss! As for the world boss, as the name suggests, it is a difficulty that requires all players to come together to find a way to defeat it with even a slight possibility. Just these few of them can only die in vain! Swish, swish, swish. Only two ice blades were seen, with cold light everywhere. In an instant, four heads soared into the sky, and blood sprayed all over the ground. Only the last person was left, with a look of horror on his face. He summoned [book] tremblingly and wanted to use the card to escape. As a result, the next moment, two more arms fell to the ground. "Ahhhh! My hand!" "Shh, I don''t like this noisy sound. Besides, don''t even think about using those magic cards to leave here. Trust me, it''s enough for me to kill you a hundred times before you use it." "Devil, devil!" "Although I don''t like this title very much, since the GM here gave me such a ''name'', I''d better cooperate with it first. But I hope you can add honorifics when calling me, such as devil gentlemen." Chapter 487 "Yes, I know, don''t kill me." Abel showed him a kind smile, and then started a good communication. Not long after, a stream of light suddenly fell next to Gan Shu''s trio, and then they only had time to say one word before they fell into a coma completely. "Devil." The trio of Ganshu have been in this game for 7 years, and they have always behaved harmlessly. But in fact, they are the terrifying "Bomb Demons" who secretly place mind energy bombs on almost everyone, and then wait for the day of harvest. And the guy who just landed next to them is no exception. It¡¯s just that what interests them is the ¡®devil¡¯ mentioned by the other party. "what to do?" "Find a way to wake him up, don''t let him die." "good." After some treatment by the three people, the unlucky man with two broken arms finally woke up. And after seeing Gan Shu, he immediately said excitedly: "Devil, I saw the devil! Dead, everyone is dead except me. Everyone is going to die!" "Calm down, calm down and speak slowly!" Snapped! After receiving a slap in the face, the guy finally calmed down a little, and then began to tell what happened before. After listening to this, Gan Shu and the others all looked a little serious. "You''re saying that the five of you acted together, and then the devil killed four of them in an instant?" The man with the broken arm nodded tremblingly, almost crying, "If I hadn''t reacted quickly and used the card to escape in time, you wouldn''t be able to see me now. Even so, I would have lost both arms. That is A devil, a devil!" The three of them looked at each other and felt that this guy didn''t look like he was lying. Because ordinary acting skills cannot fool them. In addition, they had just checked that the two arms were indeed severed by sharp blades. Even if it is a bitter trick, there is no need to pay such a high price. Furthermore, this guy''s life is in their hands, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Thinking of this, Gan Shu said: "Where is the devil? Have you reported it?" "Yes, report it, I will report it now" The man with the broken arm summoned the [book] as if he had just woken up from a dream. In [book], you can leave a message to the GM, the game administrator. But under normal circumstances, you will not get any reply unless there are some special circumstances. And like now, it is such a special situation! But just when the man with the broken arm was trying to operate the [book] with his mouth, Gan Shu suddenly stopped him. "I don''t think this works. You don''t have any evidence to prove that you found the devil. Even if you provide the location, what if the devil has left?" Seeing the bewildered look on the man''s face with the broken arm, Gan Shu once again felt his IQ being crushed. He continued: "Perhaps we can do this. You use ''companion'' to take us there together. If the devil is still there, you can use the card to leave and we will help you hold off the devil. Then you can report it quickly and get what belongs to you. reward." "Maybe we can also take advantage of it by then, what do you think?" "No, I don''t want to go anymore! I won''t go!" "You should think about it before answering." Gan Shu''s smile suddenly turned cold. Don''t you want to go? It''s not up to you. Chapter 726 Robbery! Hand over all the cards! Under Gan Shu''s coercion, the broken-arm man had to compromise and took them back to the place where they met the devil before using the [Come Card]. "Where is the person? Is he really gone?" Looking around cautiously, Gan Shu and the others were a little reluctant. The reward for discovering the devil, they want it. In addition, they wanted to personally measure the demon''s strength, and then see if they should go back to form a group to push the boss. Although he believed some of what the man with the broken arm said, he didn''t believe it completely. After all, garbage is garbage. Being able to kill several garbage instantly cannot prove how powerful the devil is. But soon they will pay the price for their greed and stupidity. "Are you looking for me?" A voice sounded behind the three of them, which scared them into cold sweats. No one noticed how the devil appeared among them. The next second, the overlord¡¯s domineering energy exploded! I am the only one in heaven and under heaven! When this momentum pressed on them, the man with the broken arm was the first to roll his eyes and fainted. Then came Gan Shu''s two companions, all of whom fell limply to the ground. Only Gan Shu was left, or it could be said that Abel deliberately kept him until the end. "You know, death is never the most terrifying thing in the world." "Do you want to feel it? That is far more terrifying than death." Gan Shu fell to his knees with a pale face, his body already soaked in cold sweat. He covered his head and kept yelling and wailing. No one knows what he went through. Compared with being killed a thousand or ten thousand times, being trapped in eternal darkness and not being able to feel the passage of time is the most tortured and maddening thing! When he could see the light again, he was already in tears, and his whole body was on the verge of collapse. "Very good, congratulations on passing the test." "Then as a believer in the devil, swear allegiance to me." "Then go kill all those losers and **** all their cards." "Yes, Master." Gan Shu firmly put his head on the ground. Until this moment, he didn''t know how naive his thoughts were. It turns out that not letting them take the initiative to attack the demons is really a consideration for them. This is simply an existence that cannot be defeated! . . . . . . Boom! boom! boom! "Gan Shu, are you crazy?" "Bomb Demon, it turns out you are the Bomb Demon!" "Don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the cards." Gan Shu and others gathered everyone together according to the plan, then blew themselves up and successfully detonated several bombs, thus killing the chicken to scare the monkeys. Only then did everyone realize that they had actually been tricked a long time ago. No wonder the Bomb Demon has always been able to get away with it, and no one has been able to catch it. This group of people is really hiding too deep. For the sake of their lives, many people had to hand over the cards they collected. Gan Shu and the others began to pick and choose. Not only did they make up most of what they didn''t have, they also got a lot of very practical and precious cards. But it¡¯s not enough! Gon and Killua have the cards they need. So Ganshu and the others began to hunt down Gon and Killua. But under the protection of Bisiki Kuruka, Gon and Killua''s strength is growing rapidly. As a two-star gem hunter of the Hunter Association and the successor of Shingen-ryu, the 57-year-old Bisiki Kuruka usually looks like a little **** with blond hair and twin tails. And with her strength, it couldn''t be easier to deal with Gan Shu''s trio. But out of the idea of ??training Gon and Killua, she pretended that she couldn''t beat them and ran away with them. Every time in the battle, they kept letting go, which made the Ganshu trio feel that they could succeed if they tried harder, but they were always hung up. "You bitch! You actually let these brats run away again." Gan Shu cursed with a gloomy face. When he thought that it was time to report the situation to the devil again, he couldn''t help but tremble all over. He also thought more than once about whether to report the coordinates of the devil to GM, or spread it out so that everyone could feel the terror of the devil. But when he thought about the consequences of breaking his oath, he couldn''t help but shudder and shook this unrealistic idea out of his head. So far, they don''t know exactly what the devil''s ability is. ?But it¡¯s probably related to ¡®transaction¡¯ or ¡®agreement¡¯. In order to show them the consequences, the poor man with a broken arm became the poor guy who was sacrificed, and even his soul was completely dissipated. If they don¡¯t want to end up like that, they can only find a way to do what the devil says. Fortunately, they still have value. I just don¡¯t know what the devil is doing by collecting these designated cards. Is it possible that he still wants to pass the level? Don''t be joking. Don''t ask the GM here if he agrees. After a while, Gan Shu and the other three arrived at the designated location, and once again saw the man who looked no different from a human, but was actually a demon. "It looks like it failed again." Looking at the uneasy expressions on several people''s faces, Abel immediately guessed the result. Gan Shu hurriedly said: "Mr. Devil, it''s not that we don''t try our best, it''s that those little devils are too cunning and can get rid of us in the end every time." "Especially that **** named Bisji, who ruined our good deeds several times." Abel still had an indifferent expression after hearing their explanation. It wasn''t until they became anxious and their clothes were wet with cold sweat that he slowly said, "I will take action personally this time. You just need to force them to the place I designate." "Yes, Mr. Devil." Seeing that Abel didn''t seem to have any intention of liquidating them, Gan Shu and the other three breathed a sigh of relief. Now they don''t think about anything else. As long as they can save their lives, everything will be fine. At the same time, the game administrator Leza and others also had a headache. They couldn''t find the stowaway, and no one had completed the bounty mission. Instead, they failed several times and were almost deceived by several cunning players. What''s even worse is that before the stowaway is found, Bomb Demon is about to collect all one hundred designated cards, and he will do so through violent means. If it weren''t for the rules, they really wouldn''t want to see an unruly player like Bomb Demon clear the entire game. But there is nothing they can do about it. After all, strictly speaking, fighting and grabbing cards are not prohibited in the game. Since it is within the scope of the rules, no matter how extreme it is, it is not the GM''s turn to meddle in others'' affairs. Compared with the bomb demon, finding the stowaways hidden among the players is the most important. Leza and the others never thought that the stowaways would mix with the bomb monsters, which proved that the most dangerous place is indeed the safest place. Chapter 488 Chapter 727 No one can escape "You can''t even think of escaping this time!" On the plain, Gan Shu''s trio found Xiaojie and others again. It''s just different from the past few times. This time, Xiaojie and others actually no longer ran away, but chose to stay and fight. I don''t know where they got the confidence. The two sides immediately fought fiercely. In order to fully sharpen Gon and Killua, Bisiki also took away an enemy and started paddling. In a one-on-one situation, you can see who is being beaten. Killua swung a specially made 50 kilogram yo-yo, pressing down on his opponent the whole time. And Xiaojie was hammered by Gan Shu! Even one of his hands was blown off, so he was no match for him. Seeing that Gon was about to lose, Killua defeated the enemy first and immediately threw the yo-yo at Gan Shu. The two began to join forces to fight against the enemy. With Killua''s help, the injured Gon stabilized the situation. Coupled with the assassination skills of beating up the enemy Hakka family, Gan Shu was injured without warning, and his heart was almost ripped out by Killua. "Withdraw!" Gan Shu gritted his teeth, immediately took out a [Come Again] card, and disappeared into a stream of light. ¡¾Come Again¡¿: Can fly to the designated place. The remaining companion also wanted to run away, but he shouldn''t have given Bisji a kick, knocking him several times. "Want to leave? Stay and play with me!" Bisji, who suddenly transformed into a King Kong Barbie, rushed over and punched the enemy away. He fell heavily to the ground and did not know whether he was alive or dead. Then when he looked up, Gon and Killua had already used [Magnetic] cards to chase after him. [Magnetism]: Can fly to the location of the designated opponent (only challengers seen in the game). "What an impulsive kid, he doesn''t wait for others~" Bisij coquettishly coquettishly **** the two unlucky guys who were unconscious and threw them aside. Then he transformed from King Kong Barbie back into a little **** and used the [Magnetic] card to catch up. With just such a delay, Gon and Killua encountered the greatest danger in history. When Gon and Killua landed immediately after Gan Shu, the panic expression on Gan Shu''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, there is cruelty, madness, and fear! But obviously it¡¯s not Gon and Killua that Gan Shu is afraid of. But the person standing behind them at this moment, the devil! "Mr. Devil, I have already lured you here." Mr. Devil? not good! be cheated! Gon and Killua were immediately shocked. Immediately afterwards, the terrifying dragon''s power pressed heavily on them, making them unable to move, and their pupils kept trembling. "Welcome to the devil''s game, congratulations on becoming my hostages." "This is a kind reminder, if you do some small tricks at this time, you may die in an ugly way." With the kindest smile, Abel put his two hands on Gon and Killua''s shoulders respectively. "Move, move! Move for me quickly!!" Both Gon and Killua roared loudly in their hearts, trying to control their bodies. But in front of their instincts, the fear from their hearts made them freeze in place. It seems that if you move, you will be completely torn apart and die! But at this moment, another stream of light fell from the sky, and it was Bisji who was catching up. As soon as Bisji landed, he immediately saw the situation in front of him. Then he decisively abandoned Gan Shu and rushed directly to the guy behind Gon and Killua! Although this guy is very handsome, the more handsome he is, the more dangerous he is. Besides, now is not the time to be crazy. "ha!" King Kong Barbie transformation! Xin Yuanliu punches with half a step! What does it feel like when a little loli with blond hair and twin tails rushes towards you and suddenly turns into King Kong Barbie Nezha? Probably from using a small fist to hammer your chest (Nailing Gongyin) to using a small fist to smash your chest (Zhang Feiyin)! Bang! Abel just opened his palms and easily blocked Bisji''s punch. This made Bisi Ji''s pupils shrink. Because she had already used 50% of the force of the punch just now, but the opponent did not move at all. "Are you stupid if you don''t run away?!" After Bisji''s loud shout, Gon and Killua woke up from a dream, finally regained control of their bodies, and immediately ran to both sides. Abel was not in a hurry to pursue him, but became interested and prepared to weigh the level of Xinyuan Chuanren. So while holding the opponent''s fist, he made a fist with the other hand and punched it out. An ordinary punch! Although Abel''s current body is an energy projection of the system, it is actually a 100% reproduction. With his powerful power after many evolutions of gourmet cells, even without turning on his natural ability, it was still like a heavy hammer, giving Bisji a big ''surprise''! With just one punch in the face, Bisji nearly blacked out and fell to the ground. But her tenacity allowed her to regain her footing, and then she punched Abel hard in the face. Bang! The power of this punch was so great that it could be said that Bisji used all his strength and did not hold back any more. But a scene that shocked her happened. The enemy who received her full punch not only did not move at all, but also spoke. "It''s really ugly. It''s all dead muscles. Can it only exert so much strength?" Bisiki''s expression darkened, and he suddenly used his skill to break free of his previously held arm, and then used Shingenryu''s moves to continuously hit the opponent with his fists and kicks. That heavy sound was like a cannonball exploding in your ears! Vital parts such as the head, neck, and chest are the key targets. But from beginning to end, Abel just stood there, motionless, letting Bisji bombard him wildly. Is Abel too arrogant? No, he has already activated the talent [Heart of the White Walker] to save face, thus gaining a 3x defense bonus. Coupled with the naval six-style [Iron Block] and the domineering defense of the armed color. He is simply too steady! He is so steady that he is a bit bullying! Only a few dozen seconds had passed, and Bisigi, who was attacking with all his strength, was already bruised and bleeding from the force of the rebound. Although she had always wrapped her hands with thoughts, she was still hurt. It can be seen that Bisiji''s attack intensity is indeed not low. If you want to blame it, it¡¯s because Abel¡¯s defense is too high. "That''s not how punching works." As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely shining golden light emerged from Abel''s right fist, and then was surrounded by a large number of black thunder and lightning. Before she even punched, Bisji, who was closest to him, felt difficulty breathing, as if she saw the God of Death waving to her. If you can''t catch this punch, you will definitely die! I can¡¯t run away, I can only carry it! Bisji crossed his arms in front of him with eyes wide open, and then focused all his thoughts on them for defense. Chapter 728 The Breath of the Archangel "Ba Tang¡¤Dragon Fist!" Boom! A golden divine dragon with black arcs all over its body directly hit Bisji hard. Click The sound of bones breaking immediately sounded. Even though Bisji roared angrily and tried to block it, the dragon fist still penetrated his body, defeating all defenses. The last boom was drowned in the explosion. "Bisji!" Gon and Killua rushed over with anxious expressions on their faces. When the smoke dissipated, the law of smoke without harm failed to create another miracle this time. Bisiji fell to the ground miserably and closed his eyes tightly. Her arms, which she had concentrated all her thoughts on for defense, were shattered by the explosion. There was a penetrating wound on her chest as big as the mouth of a bowl, and her internal organs could even be vaguely seen through the wound. There are countless places left that were injured by the bombing. The dying Bisji began to vomit blood. She reluctantly opened her eyes, looked at Gon and Killua, and uttered a few words with difficulty, "Escape. Hurry. Escape." The opponent''s strength has far exceeded Bisji''s imagination. Especially the oppressive feeling from the punch just now, she had only felt it from President Netero. That is definitely not an enemy that Gon and Killua can deal with today. But Xiaojie ignored that and immediately summoned the [book] and took out a card named [Archangel''s Breath] from it! ¡¾Archangel''s Breath¡¿: Heal critical injuries and incurable diseases with just one breath, but it will only appear once. "You save people, I''ll buy time!" After leaving such words, Killua gritted his teeth and rushed out. Xiaojie knew that now was not the time to waste time, so he quickly used this card. After using this extremely precious card, all the injuries suffered by Bisji were perfectly healed in an instant, and even the lost arm was restored. It is simply a miraculous card! The rich man Batra, who has offered so much money to clear the game Greedy Island, just wants to get this [Archangel''s Breath] and cure his wife who is suffering from an incurable disease. So in a sense, having this [Archangel''s Breath] is equivalent to having a second life. Even Abel values ??this card very much and lists it as one of the candidate rewards. While [Archangel''s Breath] was taking effect, Killua did buy this time by using the assassination techniques of defeating the enemy''s guest family and his own telekinesis ability. "Interesting, it seems that you have forgotten the lesson you learned from the beginning and beat up the enemy Hakka brats." Chapter 489 Killua suddenly froze, because what happened before was so sudden that he and Gon didn''t take a good look at the face of the ''devil''. Now if you take a closer look, the memories of the past will immediately appear in front of you. "It''s you! The ''God of Fighting'' Abel, who won the Fighter Festival and won the title of the strongest fighter, suddenly disappeared?!" After recalling the memories of the past, Killua couldn''t help but exclaimed. He didn¡¯t understand why the other party suddenly appeared here and became a ¡®demon¡¯ in the game? Is it some Easter egg created by GM? This is too confusing! No wonder they are not allowed to actively attack the ¡®demon¡¯ in the mission. After discovering the traces of the ¡®demon¡¯, they only need to report it immediately to get the reward. Otherwise, who could beat this ¡®God of Fighting¡¯? ! You must know that that battle almost destroyed the entire Sky Arena! How many [posters] have died there, and the Sky Arena''s ''vital energy'' has been severely damaged, which has not yet recovered, and a large number of [posters]''s positions have been vacant. Faced with Killua''s shock, Abel just smiled softly, "Looking at you, it seems that there is something you still don''t know." "At the Fighter Festival, Hisoka hired you to beat up the killers of the enemy family and wanted to deal with me." "In the end, I seemed to have accidentally struck too hard and killed them all. The guy named Yi Mi was thrown directly from the roof of the Sky Arena by me." "I don''t know if any innocent people were hit. Even if no innocent people were hit, it wouldn''t be good if it hit someone." Zhila! Killua, whose whole body was shining with electric light, threw a flying kick with an expressionless expression, but Abel raised his hand to easily block it, but it also interrupted what he was about to say. "You''re angry. Who is that guy named Yi Mi? Brother?" After deliberately irritating Killua, Abel looked at him with interest. At this time, Killua, whose telekinesis ability began to evolve at a rapid speed due to the loss of his family, was surrounded by strong electric light, and his hair stood on end, as if he had transformed into a Super Saiyan. He has not returned home during this period, so naturally he does not know what happened to Yi Mi. Although he has been in the shadow of Yi Mi all these years, when he heard the news of Yi Mi''s death, what he felt was not relief, but anger! Lightning flash! Using electric current to stimulate his body muscles, Killua turned into a bolt of lightning and instantly came directly above Abel and jumped high. Thunder! Killua hit all his thoughts on his right hand to form a large amount of lightning, and then struck directly at Abel, like a bolt of lightning. To be honest, Killua''s telekinesis attack is quite remarkable. But for Abel, it was not enough. Don¡¯t forget, among the men he defeated was a user with the thunder fruit ability, named Enel! Compared with Enelu, Killua¡¯s lightning power is just as boring as playing house! Tear apart! The thunderbolt hit Abel! Then There''s no after that. Because it doesn¡¯t break the defense at all. The defense that Bisiji couldn''t break down even with all his strength was as insurmountable as a natural chasm in front of Killua. Then Abel stretched out a finger and gently tapped Killua''s forehead, who was unable to accept it and was stunned in place. "The magic show is pretty good, and it''s very clever." As soon as he finished speaking, the power of ice spread along his fingers, freezing Killua into an ice sculpture. "Killua!" Over there, Gonjie had just rescued Bisji, and here Killua was inside again. Is this Calabash Baby saving grandpa? The wisest way at this time is to take out the card and run away quickly. But Xiaojie would never do that. He will not leave Killua alone. Although Bisji, who had just been saved his life, was very anxious, he would not escape alone. Then they heard Abel say: "This kid who beat up the enemy Hakka can probably last for 3 minutes. If the ice is not lifted within 3 minutes, you can collect his body." "Let Killua go!" Xiaojie was extremely angry, but he had no choice but to be held tightly by Bisji. Abel didn''t waste any time and said directly: "Give all the cards you collected to Gan Shu. Remember, don''t play tricks, otherwise you will know the consequences." Chapter 729 A heart-stopping prank I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he has done too many bad things, but Abel always feels that he has less and less pressure to say such ¡®villain lines¡¯. On the contrary, sometimes I enjoy it. After all, it¡¯s so difficult to be a good person in this world. Spitting anywhere may lead to the collapse of one¡¯s personality, which is ridiculed by the entire Internet. Being a bad person is different. Throwing the leftover buns to a beggar can be considered a conscience and there is still a trace of kindness in your heart. If he is handsome, that would be even more serious. Brother must have some difficulties~ My brother also wants to be a good person, but you don¡¯t give him a chance~ Tsk, tsk, scary! So it¡¯s best to be yourself. As long as I don¡¯t have morals, others won¡¯t be able to kidnap me with morality! "you swear!" "It''s been a minute." Abel was not in a hurry, he just patted Killua''s head gently with his right hand twice, which made Gon and Bisji frightened and their eyelids twitched. Afraid that he would not act carefully, he directly smashed Killua who was frozen into an ice sculpture. "Let Killua go, I''ll hand over all the cards." Although Gon also wants to clear the level, in comparison, Killua is definitely more important. So he compromised. Seeing this, Abel directly motioned to Gan Shu, who was hiding aside, to hand over. I don¡¯t worry about what Xiaojie and Bisji will do at all. After all, he didn''t care about Gan Shu''s life or death at all. Under Bisji''s questioning gaze, Xiaojie shook his head decisively. Because he also saw that although Gan Shu and the devil were in the same group, the role played by Gan Shu was not that important. Once he screws up, Killua will be dead. In this case, he didn''t dare to gamble. So Xiaojie honestly handed over all the cards he collected to Gan Shu. When Gan Shu''s [book] finally collected the designated cards 001 to 099, the game GM''s broadcast resounded throughout the Greedy Island again. The general meaning is that someone has collected the designated 001 to 099 cards, met the conditions, and now starts the Q&A conference immediately. Every player can participate in the Q&A session, and the winner will receive card No. 000 [The Ruler¡¯s Blessing], the only one! In other words, only one person can pass the level. "The cards are all handed to you, let go of Killua." Xiaojie didn''t care about the question and answer session at all now. He just looked at Abel anxiously, hoping that he could abide by the agreement. At this time, Abel suddenly had a bad taste in his heart, so he just nodded, "Okay, I''ll give it back to you." Then he stretched out a finger, touched Killua''s back, and pushed hard. He saw Killua, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, falling forward. "don''t want!" Gon''s eyes widened, he rushed forward desperately, stretched out his hand, trying to catch Killua before the ice sculpture broke. But he wasn''t fast enough and couldn''t make it in time! The next moment, there was a whooshing sound. Bisji burst out with all his strength, surpassed Gon in an instant, and rushed towards Killua. Her speed and explosive power are completely unmatched by Xiaojie. It seems that there is enough time! quick! A little faster! Xiaojie placed all his hopes on Bisji. That¡¯s enough! Bang. Bang. Bang. not at all. Bisji''s stretched-out hand froze in mid-air and failed to catch Killua, causing the ice sculpture to fall to the ground and ice shards flying everywhere. At this moment, the heartbeats of Xiaojie and Bisiji both stopped. Killua is dead? "Dang-dang-dang-dang~ I''ll give it back to you." Abel picked up Killua who was unconscious on the ground and threw him directly to Gon. Why didn''t Killua break with the ice sculpture? Of course, he had released his ability in advance, so the only thing that was broken was the ice outside. Xiaojie and Bisji were frightened. Their faces were pale and they still looked frightened. "Hahaha, I am a demon with integrity." Amid Abel''s laughter, Gon caught Killua and finally breathed a sigh of relief when he found that he had just passed out and was not life-threatening. But in the prank just now, Xiaojie still felt extremely scared. He was just a little bit away from losing his best friend forever. This feeling of powerlessness made him clenched his fists tightly. "Okay, the last transaction was successfully completed. So, Xiaojie, are you interested in making another transaction? It will cost you the life of this muscular girl." As Abel said this, he condensed an ice blade and put it on Bisji''s neck, which was unable to move. "I can''t move my body. Why?!" No matter how hard he tried, Bisji couldn''t move even half a minute, but Xiaojie could see that behind Bisji, a black shadow monster was holding on to Bisji''s shadow and wouldn''t let go. This should be the reason why Bisiki can¡¯t move! But even if Xiaojie discovers the reason, what''s the use? Now that Killua is in a coma and Bisji is a hostage again, he is left with a broken hand. He can''t even defeat Ganshu, so what can he use to fight the devil? There was no other way, Xiaojie could only ask: "I''ve given you all the cards, what else do you want to trade?" "No, not all, there is still one missing. Just use that [Blessing of the Ruler] to exchange for this muscular woman." Chapter 490 Abel said kindly. Xiaojie also reacted immediately, then gritted his teeth and immediately called out the [book] and started answering the questions. In this Q&A conference, all the questions are related to the process of obtaining cards, so whoever passes more tests will be more advantageous. On the contrary, those players who rely on robbing other people''s cards will suffer greatly in this link. This can also be regarded as a restriction and sanction imposed by the game administrator on such players. Of course, such players can also grab this [Blessing of the Ruler] from other players through robbing. It depends on whose method is smarter. Now everyone is answering the questions, and many players have already thought about it. If they can get this [Blessing of the Ruler], they will sell it to the players who have collected all the other cards at a high price. After all, under the premise that the designated 100 cards must be collected to pass the level, any card is indispensable, let alone the only No. 0 card. A high price is never too high. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t have this chance. Because in order to save Bisji, Xiaojie answered the questions with almost the most serious attitude in his life. In addition, he has indeed collected a lot of cards in the game, so the accuracy rate is also very high. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the question and answer session finally ended. And Xiaojie also got his wish and won the No. 0 card [The Ruler''s Blessing] with the highest score. This made him let out a sigh of relief. According to previous contacts, although the other party has a weird temper and likes to cause trouble, he still keeps his promise. From the horizon, a homing pigeon flew quickly, clutching a letter on its feet. Obviously, it contains what Xiaojie needs. Chapter 730 Then stop playing! Xiaojie took the envelope and opened it. Not only does it contain [The Ruler¡¯s Blessing], but it also contains a message, allowing those who clear the level to go to the castle on Rimi Road in the city to get the final reward. [The Ruler''s Blessing]: The winner of the quiz competition will get a castle, and a village with a population of 10,000 people under the castle. The people in this village will live according to the laws and instructions you set. After checking the card, Xiaojie threw it to Abel with some disappointment. Abel got this card and kept his promise to let Bisji go. Then he signaled Ganshu to hand over the remaining cards to him. Since the No. 0 card was in Abel''s hand, Gan Shu couldn''t do anything. He could only take out all the cards No. 1 to 99 and gave them to Abel. At this point, Abel has successfully collected all 100 designated cards with almost no effort. And when he collected them all, a white light flashed and he submitted them directly to the system. This means that he has completed all the contents of this prayer order and can return at any time. But at this moment, three streaks of light flew from the sky and fell down. It is the game producers Leiza, Duen and Liszt! The white dove that had just delivered the letter exposed the location of the devil Abel, and Leza and the others finally discovered the trace, so they rushed over immediately. But it''s a pity that it''s still a step too late. The one hundred designated cards are no longer available. "Stowaway, please leave the game now!" Leza said with a serious face. He didn¡¯t even care that there were others around him. Stowaway? Everyone who heard this was a little confused, and then their expressions changed. There are no fools present. Once combined with the information mentioned in the mission to find the devil, we can roughly understand the cause and effect. Co-author: This so-called "demon" did not enter the game through the game console, but forcibly broke in from the outside world? ! This is so **** outrageous! No wonder even the game administrator rushed over in a hurry. "Compared with stowaway, I prefer the other name you forced on me." "In addition, I have collected a hundred designated cards and met the requirements for clearance. This game does not seem to be as difficult as rumored, which is a bit disappointing." "In comparison, it seems that you game administrators are more interesting." "Then before I leave, let me leave you with a little shock." The end of winter! Under the gaze of everyone, Abel''s aura suddenly exploded and climbed rapidly! At the same time, his body became bigger and bigger, making people open their eyes wide. Roar! In a roar that resounded throughout the Greedy Island, an ice crystal dragon that seemed to come from ancient times spread its wings and stretched its body. Then with a bang, the ground was crushed, soared into the sky, and flew freely in the air. At this moment, Xiaojie and others, including Leizha and others later, all showed extremely shocked eyes and stood there blankly, somewhat helpless! What did they see just now? dragon? ! And it¡¯s a super huge dragon! When the pair of ice wings were fully unfolded, they completely blocked the sky and the sun. "Everyone who participated in the Demon Game, are you ready to face the final boss?" Abel was flying in the air, looking down at the people below. Then, without waiting for their answer, he completely detonated the ultimate ice power in his body, turning it into a beam of light emitting blue light and spraying into the entire clouds above. Ever since, things have changed! The temperature dropped sharply, soon reaching sub-zero temperatures, and it continued to get colder. Heavy snow like goose feathers began to fall on the ground, and in a blink of an eye, it was covered with a thick layer on the ground. Then a strong wind blew! The moment the blizzard formed, hailstones as big as an ordinary person''s fist were raging everywhere! It seems that in the blink of an eye, the beautiful Greed Island has turned into a freezing purgatory of ice and snow. Under the attack of this kind of natural disaster, no one can fight against it. The smart ones have quickly found a place to hide, or simply escaped from the game. Those who responded slowly were either buried in the ice and snow and froze to death, or their heads were hit by hailstones and their heads were bleeding, and they never stood up again. What''s more, the temperature is still dropping. 30 degrees below zero. 40 degrees. 50 degrees! No one can persevere in such an extreme environment. Therefore, seeing that the situation was not good, Leza and others had already taken Xiaojie and the others and fled to the castle on Rimei Road. I thought this would prevent natural disasters. But before long, they fell silent and regretted their naivety. When the ice meteorites fell in a line and almost covered the entire island, Leza and others suddenly felt very regretful! Why provoke the other party? ! What¡¯s wrong with stowaways? Aren¡¯t stowaways considered players? What if we just let him come in and play? Will he die? Originally I wouldn¡¯t, but now I do. "Island of Greed. It''s over." Du En grabbed his chicken coop-like hair and said decadently. "Let''s go, leave here, leave the Greed Island." "If the game is gone, you can make it again, but if the people are gone, there is nothing." Leza also nodded, "Liszt is right, inform Elena and Yida to evacuate immediately, their side should also be affected." "By the way, there''s also this." Du En suddenly took out a card and chose to use it on Xiaojie. It is the [Archangel¡¯s Breath] that can cure all injuries and illnesses. "Thanks!" After the injury was healed and his hand was intact, Xiaojie immediately thanked him. "No, it would be a waste if I don''t use it for you anyway. With Greed Island now like this, I guess no one will come here again." "Let''s go quickly. I already feel that the thoughts on the island are being destroyed quickly. If I don''t leave, I''m afraid it will be too late." No matter how this game is made, its essence relies on the magic of ¡®thought¡¯. Now, under the ravages of the end of winter, these ¡®thoughts¡¯ have come to an end. Boom! boom! boom! boom! As ice meteorites fell one after another, the castle was completely reduced to ruins. But several streams of light had already cut through the sky and flew away. With Abel''s strength, he could intercept a few of them, but he was too lazy to do so. Because in his opinion, destroying Greed Island would be the biggest shock to everyone. Smuggling? Drive away? I''m going to crush you to pieces in this game, and I''m going to blow you up! Since I¡¯m not allowed to play, then everyone should stop playing. Unreasonable people are so domineering! Not convinced? Hold on! Abel didn''t care what others thought, what mattered was that he was happy. As for the consequences Hey, he''s leaving. I don''t know if he can come back to this world next time. Who cares? Freeze it completely! With Abel''s efforts, the Greed Island completely turned into a frozen island. Chapter 731 Vientiane Card Manufacturing [Intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave it a five-star rating (perfect praise)! ¡¿ ¡¾Comment: Not only the clearance, but also the whole game has become a GG because of you, and it has become a permanent legend! And that day, the news of the appearance of the dragon spread throughout the world! Countless people want to catch a glimpse of you. ¡¿ ¡¾Five-star evaluation will increase 100% of the basic transaction point reward. The optional order content has been completed, and the reward can be selected by yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you get an extra reward¡ªSkill: Card Reading Modification] . . . . . . Chapter 491 [Please select the optional order content to reward cards numbered 0 to 99: 0/3] . . . . . . [It is detected that the host has two similar skills of the same type, ''Magic Card Transformation'' and ''Nian Card Transformation'', which can be integrated and upgraded at the cost of 5,000 trading points. whether? ¡¿ [Note: It is impossible to guarantee that the skills after fusion and upgrade will retain the original effect, and there is a certain risk, so please choose carefully. If you reject the fusion, you will not be prompted again. ¡¿ . . . . . . When Abel''s consciousness returned to the pirate world, a series of system prompts immediately came to his ears. He began to check them one by one. To be honest, he just wanted to make a big fuss before leaving, but he didn''t expect that the benefits would be so high. But if you think about it carefully, under normal circumstances, if you want to destroy the entire Greed Island, you not only need to fight to the death with all the administrators in the game, but also have a powerful attack with a large range. Only then can it be possible to destroy the 11 people including Jin on the island. The thoughts arranged above. This kind of difficulty is simply not something that ordinary people can achieve. On the other hand, Abel directly changed the celestial environment of the entire island by releasing the power of ice, and finally transformed a small island with beautiful wind and sunshine into a land of ice and snow. No matter how powerful your thoughts are, they are vulnerable to the power of nature. In other words, the thoughts of Jin and others are not powerful enough to cause natural disasters. This is the essential difference. The five-star review doubled the basic reward, not to mention the 4,000 transaction points. After pondering for a while, Abel was a little hesitant among several cards regarding the optional order content rewards. These cards are: Card No. 17 [Archangel''s Breath]: Cure critical injuries and incurable diseases in one breath, but it will only appear once. Needless to say, the practicality of this card is almost as effective as fairy beans, or even more powerful than fairy beans, because fairy beans cannot cure diseases, but this card can even cure terminal diseases! In other words, if Roger, the Pirate King, had this card, he would be able to cure his illness. Then it¡¯s hard to say whether this Pirate King will surrender. Card No. 30 [Wish Cushion]: Anyone who sits on this cushion will listen to your request, but the request cannot exceed that person''s ability. It can only take effect once per person. Card No. 36 [Recycling Room]: Put broken things in this room, and they will be repaired and like new after 24 hours, but never open the door before the scheduled time. Card No. 47 [Sleeping Girl]: A girl who can sleep for you, so you can move around the clock without sleeping. Card No. 65 [Witch''s Rejuvenation Pill]: Taking one pill will reduce your age by one year, but the effect is only physical. Knowledge and memory will be retained. Be careful that if you take more than your age, you will die. Bottle of one hundred pills. Card No. 73 [Dark Emerald]: A gem protected by the devil. When the holder is in danger, it can be transferred to others. In addition, there are cards No. 70 [Crazy Doctor¡¯s Muscle Enhancer] and Card No. 68 [Elder¡¯s Energy Enhancer], which Abel gave up early on. The former can enhance strength, but Abel has a big question mark on the effect of this potion. After all, with his current physical fitness, there are very few potions that can continue to enhance his strength. ?And even if it is effective, if it is just a little increase, it means nothing. So he gave up immediately. As for the latter, it can make a certain part of the body full of energy, with impeccable frequency and durability. Well, Abel was just curious, he wouldn''t need such a thing. After careful consideration, Abel first eliminated the two cards [Sleeping Girl] and [Dark Emerald]. Although you can do more things without sleeping, people are not machines, and there is no harm in proper rest. And [Dark Emerald] seems to be very useful, but there is a very cheating thing, that is, who the danger is transferred to is not under his control, it is random. If the danger was originally something he could bear, in the end, it was transferred to the people around him, such as Robin, Baby-5 and others. Wouldn¡¯t that be self-defeating? Let¡¯s forget about this uncontrolled transfer of danger. In the end, Abel made a decision and chose the three cards [Archangel¡¯s Breath], [Wish Cushion] and [Witch¡¯s Rejuvenation Medicine]. Because he didn¡¯t seem to have anything that he needed to repair, he could only give up the [Recycling Room] with regret. After selecting the optional rewards, Abel set his sights on the skill fusion. First of all, the [Memory Card Transformation] I just got is a skill that is almost the same as the [Magic Card Transformation]. The only difference is that it is possible to create some cards with novel effects. Secondly, although the skill [Magic Card Transformation] can be regarded as a trump card, the frequency of its appearance is too low and it is not that practical. The last thing to consider is whether these 5,000 trading points are worth the gamble. Glancing at his deposit of more than 40,000 trading points, Abel decided to have a luxurious time! "It''s confirmed, fusion!" Give it a try and turn your bicycle into a motorcycle! If the effect is to stretch the crotch, the worst case scenario is that it does not have these two skills. [The fusion is successful, you have gained a new skill: Vientiane Card Manufacturing! ¡¿ Skill: [Manufacturing of Vientiane Cards] Level: lv3 (half the level is retained after fusion) Consumption: mental power Effect: Create a blank everything card, which can forcibly seal all skills of the target and use them. Number of uses per day: 3, maximum number of cards that can be retained at the same time: 3. (Both can be increased as the level increases) . . . . . . "Huh? It seems that there is no different change. Is it just that the name has changed?" Abel studied the skill effects carefully several times, and his eyes suddenly focused on the word ''forced sealing''. "Could it be that?" A bold idea suddenly came up in his heart, and he was ready to test it later. If it¡¯s really what he thinks, then this skill is so awesome! Even if the level drops from lv6 to lv3, it¡¯s still worth it! He suppressed his inner excitement and clicked on the system mall. It had been a long time since the system mall had released anything good, so he had no desire to spend. Chapter 732 I¡¯m Gusu Murong Abel! Product: [Behemoth Gene Gift Pack] (Orange) Disposable consumable items Description: Contains genetic samples of 6 ancient behemoths. Effect: It has extremely high scientific research value. Price: 6000 trading points quantity: 1 ps: To some people it is priceless, to some people it is worth nothing. . . . . . . Product: [Intermediate Skill Upgrade Card] (Purple) Disposable consumable items Description: Produced by the system, it must be a high-quality product! Effect: After use, skills below level lv6 can be upgraded by one level. (Does not take effect on exclusive skills) Price: 1000 trading points Quantity: 3 PS: Do you really understand? . . . . . . . Product: [Information and Dominance Advanced Experience Book] (Orange) Disposable consumable items Description: The valuable experience left by a master who is extremely good at seeing, hearing, and domineering. Effect: Depending on the user''s foundation and understanding, it can greatly improve the level of knowledge, color and domineering cultivation. Price: 4000 trading points quantity: 1 ps: Books are valuable, but knowledge is priceless. . . . . . . It¡¯s rare, all of them are good things that are full of practicality. Abel glanced at the only [Commodity Discount Coupon] left in his hand. After hesitating, he still did not choose to use it. Thirteen thousand transaction points were spent instantly, plus the five thousand transaction points from the previous fusion skill fee, eighteen thousand transaction points were spent in just a short time. He now has 26,100 trading points left. But the improvement is also huge. After smashing 3 [Intermediate Skill Upgrade Cards], the fused new skill [Vientiane Card Manufacturing] was immediately upgraded to lv6, saving a lot of time and energy. [Advanced Experience Book of Knowledge and Color Haki] also directly chose to use it. All of a sudden, Abel gained a lot of experience in the cultivation and use of knowledge and color Haki, and finally allowed him to successfully cross the threshold. Reached the state of ¡®foreseeing the future¡¯! Abel immediately tried it. Although he could only foresee the future in just one second with his knowledge and domineering energy, he had already successfully surpassed countless geniuses and strong men. As long as he continues to practice hard, being a man in 1 second is definitely not his limit! Breaking the bottleneck made Abel feel better, which meant that he had reached a new level and was no longer the same person as before. For a person of his level, standing still is a step back, and sooner or later he will be eliminated by the times. With this mentality, he opened the [Behemoth Gene Gift Pack] again and entered all 6 ancient behemoth genes into the talent template. The good news is that there is no repetition. The bad news is that we still need a template! The talent [Power of Behemoths] (orange) requires 12 different behemoth templates to be entered to evolve, and now he has successfully entered 11 different behemoth templates. Only one behemoth template is needed to evolve smoothly. It¡¯s really annoying! This feeling of being one step away from the finish line but still unable to take a step is really frustrating, but there is nothing you can do about it. "Forget it, let nature take its course." After suppressing the urge to rush into the deep sea and kill a super-large Neptune-like creature, Abel decided to go out and find someone to try his new abilities. When he was going out, he happened to meet Monet passing by and stopped her. "What are your orders, President?" Monet looked at Abel with some complicated feelings. For her and her sister Suna, Doflamingo was a lifesaver and gave her the precious Snow Snow Fruit. And Abel was the first person to show kindness to the sisters and lend a helping hand to them after they came to the family. ?It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s just like this. But the problem is that now Abel has driven Doflamingo away from the position of head of the family and annexed the Don Quixote family. This makes her always feel like she doesn''t know what kind of emotion to use to face him. Awkward. "I have just developed a new ability. Try attacking me with your strongest attack." "good." There is no need to hesitate. With her strength, what can even the strongest attack do? So Monet has no idea what to do if he hurts the president. "Blizzard!" Chapter 492 I saw Monet gathering a large amount of cold air in his body, and then spitting out a low-temperature cold wind made of snow. When these cold winds mixed with snow rotate and gather at high speed, they will form a wide-ranging snow tornado. The momentum looked very huge. The power is not bad! It is only used to deal with enemies of the same level. It has too many shortcomings and is more suitable for clearing troops. After Abel analyzed it, he almost forgot that he was here to test new skills. So he immediately released his mental power, condensed a mysterious and complicated card with a pattern on his back in his hand, and then pointed it forward and threw it out! "Everything is sealed!" I saw this card suddenly stagnating in mid-air, then lit up with white light, and exploded with amazing suction, sucking all the snow tornadoes in front of me into the card. Then it fell back into Abel''s hand. Abel picked up this brand new card and saw that it was indeed different. [Vientiane Card¡ªBlizzard] Effect: The skill: ¡®Blizzard¡¯ is sealed and can be released. "It''s done!" Abel looked at the cards in his hand and was overjoyed! Originally, the magic card he transformed could only seal his skills, and then use them at critical moments. But now he can even forcibly seal the enemy''s skills. What does this mean? Attack and defense integrated! The stars have changed! Use the other person''s way to repay the other person''s body! No more pretending, please give me some advice from Murong Abel, Gusu. "President, what kind of ability do you have? You can actually absorb all my attacks like this?" Monet was very surprised. Abel smiled slightly, "It''s not over yet. I''ll return your attack to you." After saying that, he flicked the card again. The next moment, a terrible blizzard swept towards Monet. Fortunately, Monet is a user with the Snow Snow Fruit ability. He directly transformed into elements into the wind and snow, and then dissipated the blizzard. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t suffer a loss. But it¡¯s still shocking enough! A small card first absorbed her attack and then released it intact. This is so shameless! Little did he know that while Abel was happy at this moment, he also had some regrets in his heart. New skills are easy to use, but they not only consume a lot of mental energy, but also have a limit on the number of times they can be used. Now that you have upgraded to lv6, you can only create 6 blank Vientiane Cards every day, and the upper limit of the number of Vientiane Cards that exist at the same time is also 6. At present, it seems that when you upgrade to a level, the number of times increases by 1. In fact, it¡¯s normal to have some restrictions, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be truly invincible. How can such a good thing happen! "Remember to keep today''s matter a secret." "Yes, President, I will never tell anyone." Monet hurriedly assured. She didn''t ask any more questions, and Abel didn''t mean to explain to her. As a trump card, of course the fewer people know about it, the better. Chapter 733 The biggest gimmick A happy holiday always passes quickly. With the remaining territory of the Beasts Pirates basically divided between the two families, the friction between the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Big Mom Pirates has become increasingly intense. Today you take an island from me, tomorrow I will take down two of your flags! The Whitebeard Pirates and the Red-Haired Pirates probably didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Abel on this matter, and they weren¡¯t that interested, so they had no intention of snatching it. Big Mom is the only one who has a close relationship with Kaido. I don¡¯t know what the purpose is, but she insists on making him sick. You even want to recruit him as your son-in-law? ! It¡¯s just too much fake wine. So the first thing Abel did after he returned was to lead people to scan ten islands with the Big Mom flag. But these sons and daughters of Big Mom couldn''t organize any decent resistance at all, and they were defeated in a crushing manner. This can be regarded as flexing muscles to the world, otherwise, do you really think that he has no temper? Such a fight seemed to knock Big Mom into confusion. Young man, you don¡¯t have martial ethics! As the captain of a ship, how can you end up easily? Abel: Didn¡¯t Kaido just rely on his rough skin and thick flesh to make him invincible and cause trouble everywhere? bigmom: "." Okay, you¡¯re being cruel! Bigmom doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of taking action personally and fighting with Abel. Instead, they suddenly stopped and organized a ''Mom''s Tea Party'' with great fanfare, inviting all the major forces to come. I don''t know what kind of shenanigans they were doing. Could it be that you want to unite these people and isolate the Dragon Hunter Guild? It¡¯s completely meaningless! After Abel took control of the Don Quixote family, he was equivalent to owning smuggling channels, arms factories, and all other commercial institutions across the South China Sea, the West Sea, the North Sea, and the first half of the Grand Route. Can be completely self-sufficient and transfuse blood at will. Coupled with the joining of the Loan Shark King and the secret support of the ''Golden Emperor'' Tezoro, Abel dares to say that the Dragon Hunter Guild is the richest force besides the Celestial Dragons! And if you have money, you can do whatever you want! Ignoring the ''little people'' like Big Mom, Abel, after getting angry, decided to give full play to the guild''s financial advantages and acquire a large number of various rare objects and secret treasures from the sea. Among them, Devil Fruit is the top priority! On this day, Abel summoned all the cadres in the guild and held a major meeting. The guild contribution system has started trial operation! First of all, the positions in order from high to low are the president (Abel), the vice president (vacant), the president¡¯s secretary and general manager (Robin), the three **** emperors (the Thunder Emperor Eniru, the omnic Emperor Gaji , Golden Emperor Tezoro, among which Tezoro is temporarily hidden and only a few people inside know about it.), Twelve Little Powers (known as Twelve Shadow Riders to the outside world, waiting for selection, Kidd and others are candidates), Eighty Eight hunters, regular crew members, trainee crew members, and peripheral minions. The minions on the periphery are just cannon fodder. With Abel''s current reputation, he can recruit as many as he wants, so it doesn''t make any sense at all. Normally, you do not enjoy the contribution points treatment at all. Only after you have made great contributions to the guild, or accumulated 10 contribution points, and been promoted to a trainee crew member, will the guild mall develop it. You can use your contribution points to exchange for the things you want, etc. But it is still subject to certain restrictions, and there is no fixed monthly contribution. Only after becoming a formal crew member can you have all the benefits related to contribution, such as publishing tasks, accepting tasks, unlimited exchange of items, and a certain amount of contribution will be given as salary every month. Of course, it is impossible to just eat and wait for death. There are corresponding assessments every month. If you fail to complete the assessment, you will not only receive no contribution salary, but also if you fail to complete the assessment more than 3 times in a row, you will be demoted to a trainee crew member again and start all over again. Taking the formal crew as an example, every time you advance to a higher level, your treatment will be very different, and the monthly fixed contribution salary will be higher. However, to gain something you have to pay, and the tasks that a cadre has to perform are naturally more difficult and dangerous, which is understandable. In short, after introducing the contribution system, Abel hopes to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm and let those who are truly talented, capable, and daring to fight stand out on their own. This is much simpler and more convenient than searching for talents everywhere. And the investment is not as huge as expected, which means that all aspects will be more embarrassing in the early stage. But after everyone has accumulated enough contribution points, it also means that they have made correspondingly valuable contributions to the guild, and a relative balance can basically be maintained in and out of the guild. And in order to open up the situation, Abel not only asked people to collect a large number of precious and rare things and put them into the guild warehouse, but also put the Elephant Fruit, Fortified City Fruit, Sound Fruit, Target Fruit, and Island Fruit in his hands. The island fruits are all put into the warehouse as redeemable items. Anyway, the entire guild belongs to him, and he can take things out at any time, or exchange them with contribution points. As the president of the guild, giving yourself a monthly salary of 10,000 yuan is not excessive. Just looking left and right, he always felt that it was not enough, missing some explosive points. There is no such impulse that makes people unable to look away after just one glance, making their blood boil and wishing they could work for him for the rest of their lives! So he took out another devil fruit, animal type, fish fruit, phantom beast species, blue dragon form! Yes, it¡¯s Kaido¡¯s Devil Fruit! Of course, he would definitely not let anyone exchange this precious Devil Fruit, and would set an astronomical figure that is difficult to reach. The purpose of this Blue Dragon Fruit¡¯s existence is just a gimmick! A huge stunt that will make everyone excited and fight for their whole life! Abel will let everyone know that this is the Devil Fruit that Kaido ate, and now he has discovered it. He even thought about the slogan. "Do you want to be the next Kaido? Work hard, boy!" Anyone with any brains knows that Kaido''s strength does not rely solely on the Blue Dragon Fruit. Maybe someone else can become a strong man on the sea after eating this Blue Dragon Fruit and developing it properly, but it will be difficult for them to become the second Kaido. In other words, even without relying on Devil Fruit abilities, Kaido''s strength is still at the top of the pyramid. So Abel is deliberately changing the concept and blaming all Kaido''s achievements to ''external forces'', which is the Blue Dragon Fruit. Are you afraid that no one will work hard at that time? He is worried about whether the tasks he has collected by cooperating with all parties are enough to be divided among these evil wolves! Now everything is ready, all we need is the east wind! Ever since, after the meeting, each cadre implemented the contribution system. Not surprisingly, everyone was excited! Chapter 734 The second Kaido! "Contribution? What the **** is that?" "That''s right, I came to be a pirate for money and women, not for selfless dedication." "Poof" "What the **** are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing at you two idiots. Did you come back without reading the explanation of the entire system?" "So what, such a long notice, smelly and long, I don''t care what it is, as long as it doesn''t delay my success." "Haha, is it just you? I''m afraid you''ll never be able to make a name for yourself in the Dragon Hunting Guild in this life." "Made, are you looking for death?" "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. There will be times when you cry. Get out of the way. I''m going to do the task and save my contribution points." "You can''t wait to flatter your superiors, but you really have it. Don''t forget to make me cry when you have accumulated enough contribution points from that bullshit." In the end, the fight did not break out. Only the young man who read the notice carefully and read it from beginning to end sneered. Money? Chapter 493 woman? No hurries! As long as he gets enough contribution points, he can become a formal crew member and then redeem those powerful weapons and sea treasures. At that time, it¡¯s not just about how much money and women you want, it¡¯s all about sprinkling water. These idiots who are unwilling to accept changes will be completely eliminated by the guild sooner or later! He firmly believed this. It¡¯s just that he is obviously not the only smart person, he is in another place. "Holy shit, is it true?" "You can actually redeem it for Devil Fruit?!" "It''s just a gimmick. How could such a precious thing be wasted on cannon fodder like us?" "Is there anything impossible! Now that the contribution system has just been implemented, we peripheral minions can temporarily enjoy the treatment of trainee crew members, allowing us to take on tasks and earn contribution points by ourselves. This kind of good thing will never happen in this village. This is the store!¡± "And even if you can''t get the Devil Fruit, you can exchange it for money. I just saw that 1 point of contribution can be exchanged for 100,000 Berries! But it seems to be a one-way exchange. You can''t buy contribution points with money. Under normal circumstances, you can''t Private transactions are not allowed.¡± "That makes sense. Anyway, you still get the money for normal work, but now there are more contribution rewards, so you can make money no matter what." . . . . . . "Hey, have you heard about it?" "What?" "The Devil Fruit that Kaido ate was found by our president. Its full name is Animal Type, Fish Fruit, Phantasmal Beast Species, and Blue Dragon Form!" "It sounds domineering, but we still lost to our president." "Yes, President Abel is the strongest in the world!" "Whitebeard has grown old. It will be our Dragon Hunting Guild that will lead this era in the future." "That''s great. If possible, I would also like to have such a powerful ability." "Just try your best, it may not be impossible." "How to say?" "I just heard that the guild president also put this Azure Dragon Fruit into the guild''s warehouse, allowing anyone to exchange it." "Really? How much contribution is required?" "Well, it seems that you can take it away with 500 million contribution points." "Are you kidding me for 500 million contribution points? Who can leave in exchange for this?" The young man looked shocked and began to cry. Assuming that according to the current exchange ratio, 1 point of contribution can be exchanged for 100,000 berries, then 500 million contribution points can be exchanged for 5 billion berries! ?And maybe there will be more. The price the world government agreed to purchase the surgical fruit was only this, which was considered the peak. Since then, there has never been a Devil Fruit more expensive than the surgery fruit. Such an astronomical figure, even if he saves it for a lifetime, he will not be able to come up with it. But this does not prevent him from having some imagination. After all, although Kaido is dead, many people still worship Kaido and hope to become the next ''strongest creature''! The opportunity is right in front of you now, what should I say? Do you want to give it a try? Many people¡¯s choice is to fight. Even if you can¡¯t get the best one, can¡¯t you get something slightly worse? Although the contribution required for labeling other Devil Fruits is also very high, it is not so high as to be ridiculous. ?And a little conversion, they are all internal prices lower than the market price. This can''t help but seem more attractive. For a time, smart people have begun to rush to take over tasks, contribute to the guild, and shine. But the idiots and fools stayed on the boat and muddle along, laughing at the efforts of others. Violet is also working hard, because Dressrosa is also on the list of items that can be exchanged. Even the country can buy it, so who else can buy it? ! The enthusiasm and enthusiasm of the entire guild members were immediately mobilized, and some news even spread to the outside world, leaving many people stunned! How much financial resources and strength do you have to be able to play this mode? This doesn''t look like a pirate at all. For those who don''t know, they might think it''s a ''state-owned enterprise''. But for Abel, where is this? He has not yet come up with his real trump card, his sure-kill move. The current contribution system is just an appetizer, paving the way and testing for the trump card later. After the situation is opened up and a new bounty mode is introduced, the reputation of the Dragon Hunting Guild can be pushed to a peak in one fell swoop. Of course, at that time, the Celestial Dragons, the World Government and the Navy would never let him and his Dragon Hunting Guild go. They will also become the next "revolutionary army" and be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the world government. I just don¡¯t know who¡¯s ¡®harm¡¯ will be greater. After a while, Stussy, who suddenly disappeared, appeared again and brought good news to Abel. That means the instrument he wants has been brought to him, and he can debug it anytime and anywhere. Abel Liang didn''t dare to lie to him, so he just put it away. At the moment, he doesn¡¯t have any suitable Devil Fruits on hand. He can¡¯t just put things in the guild warehouse and take them out by himself after changing hands, right? That will definitely greatly dampen the enthusiasm of every guild member, thinking that as the president, he is operating in secret. This is not necessary. Anyway, he is not in a hurry right now, so he might as well put this matter aside and talk about it later. In addition, for these captives brought back from the Beast Pirates, Abel has asked Suna''s factory to start working urgently. He turned all these guys that he didn''t dare to use and didn''t trust at all into toys, and then worked for himself 24 hours a day. Working around the clock. It¡¯s just that Jhin, Quinn and Yamato have not yet been dealt with by Abel. Gaji also used some technological means to control these three people and imprison them in the prison, so that they would not break free and cause destruction everywhere. Keeping these ones is always a problem. But it seems that it would be a little bit of a pity to kill him. Abel thought for a moment and decided to see their attitude. If he wanted to die, he wouldn''t stop him. If you are aware of current affairs, it will be better. Chapter 735 Recruitment and Cleanup Abel found Jhin and Quinn in the dungeon. It¡¯s just that the communication process was not smooth. Jhin''s loyalty to Kaido is beyond expectation, and she regards Abel as her enemy. Even as a prisoner, he threatened that if he regained his freedom, he would do everything possible to avenge Kaido. In desperation, Abel had no choice but to take the initiative and pull out the autumn water to send the opponent away so that he could reunite with Kaido below. At the same time, it also allowed Qiu Shui to gain the reputation of slaying dragons, adding another ¡®dragon soul¡¯ under his sword. By the way, harvest another animal type¡¤Dragon Fruit¡¤Ancient species¡¤Pteranodon form! Abel completed the entire process under Quinn''s wide-eyed gaze, including killing people and taking out the power of the devil fruit. He doesn¡¯t care about the Lunaria clan. If you want to study it, the same goes for studying corpses. "What about you, also choose to go with him to see Kaido?" After killing Jhin in front of Quinn, Abel entered Quinn''s cell again, still holding Qiushui in his hand, looking murderous. Quinn couldn''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, and there was a hint of panic in her eyes. He really didn''t expect that the other party would be so decisive in killing him. Just because of one word, Jin died. And after death, even the power of the Devil Fruit was extracted by the other party and merged into a new Devil Fruit. what does that mean? It means that they have great value even after they die! If his answer does not satisfy the evil star in front of him, he will definitely be killed, and then the power of the Devil Fruit will be extracted from his body. Does he still have the qualifications and value to negotiate? The answer is no! Quinn doesn¡¯t want to die, and he¡¯s not loyal to Kaido to that extent. To put it bluntly, after the disbandment of ''mads'', he just wanted to find a place for himself, and finally chose Kaido''s Beasts Pirates. Unlike Jhin who was rescued by Kaido, he believed that Kaido would definitely become the Pirate King. Unlike Jack, who was adopted by Kaido since he was a child. In comparison, he is more like a job-hopping worker. So why should we make it difficult to beat workers? "Huh? If you don''t say anything, then that''s it." Abel raised the autumn water and was about to drop it. "No! I''m convinced." Quinn, who wanted to live, finally gave in, followed Abel, and went to report to Gaji dejectedly. Speaking of which, the conflict between the two is due to some overlap in their research directions. Then it leads to dislike of each other. But several viruses developed by Quinn were very powerful and caused huge casualties to the Dragon Hunter Guild in previous wars. If it weren¡¯t for the environmental restrictions and seeing that Gazi had given Quinn a bit of a head start, it¡¯s possible that many more people would have died. It¡¯s just that research in this area overlaps with Caesar¡¯s. So what does Abel value in this guy? It¡¯s actually human body modification! Neither Gaji nor Caesar have much experience in this area. This is the advantage of Quinn joining the research team. Think about it, Gaji''s clone soldiers are absolutely loyal, obey orders, and are extremely well-educated. It would be a pity to only use them as human shields. But what would happen if these clone soldiers were modified into human bodies, equipped with a large amount of firepower, various viruses and poisonous gases, and could self-destruct at critical moments? Abel thought it was very interesting, and this was also the focus of the next research by Gaji and others. After taking care of Quinn, Abel found Yamato again. This guy is quite adaptable to the new environment. He eats when he is given food and drinks when he is given water every day. Then he exercises inside by himself and sleeps when he is tired. It seems that there is no difference from the previous life. Quite a bit happy-go-lucky. "I remember you, you are the leader of those people." "When will you let me out?" After seeing Abel coming, Yamato jumped up from the bed, and the chains tied to his body clattered. Chapter 494 "Are you Kaido''s daughter?" "I''m not, my name is Kozuki Oden." Yamato shouted loudly, seeming to dislike the name Kaido''s daughter. "Whatever you want to call is your freedom, because Kaido is dead and was killed by me with this knife." As the autumn water comes out of its sheath again. Yamato was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t know that she suddenly couldn''t accept the news of Kaido''s death. I was still surprised to see the sword of the swordsman Ryoma, Shusui, the national treasure of Wano. Or maybe it¡¯s both. "I don''t believe it. Kaido is an unkillable monster. You must be lying to me." "Also, is this real autumn water?" Yamato shook his head, as if I am very smart, you can''t even think of deceiving me. "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I''m just curious whether you will seek revenge from me after you are free." Yamato thought about it seriously, then shook his head firmly, "No, even if Kaido is really dead, I will not take revenge on anyone." "He has done too many bad things, and sooner or later this day will come." "When I get out, I will definitely beat Kaido away with my own hands, drive all those evil parties out of Wano Country, and then liberate it!" At this moment, the strong will emanating from Yamato even gave Abel the illusion that ¡®if it¡¯s this guy, maybe he can really do it¡¯. This also made his original intention of eradicating the roots and killing Yamato a lot less intense. It¡¯s not that he thought the other party said he wouldn¡¯t seek revenge from him, so he foolishly believed it. Rather, I believe that people with such ideas should at least not die so boringly in this dungeon. Even if one day in the future, Yamato really stands in front of him and wants to avenge Kaido, he may not regret doing so. This indescribable complex emotion made him silent for a while. "That''s not a small tone, but I really want to see if you can do it." After leaving these words, Abel turned and left. The next day. Yamato was taken onto the ship and sent away. The destination is nowhere else but the country of Wano! Although Kaido and those evil parties have been dealt with now, the chaos in Wano has still not been resolved, and no one with a final say has appeared. Abel was going to throw Yamato over to see if she could really change anything and do something that even Kozuki Oden couldn''t do before. It¡¯s not like I got those three sharp knives for free. With the full implementation of the contribution system within the guild, the enthusiasm of the people within the Dragon Hunting Guild has been completely mobilized. Entrusted by various countries, the bounty tasks were completed quickly and well, and received a lot of praise. So much so that many people among the people now do not confuse the Dragon Hunting Guild with the Pirates, but think it is a large chamber of commerce or a bounty guild. This is very helpful for Abel to create a positive image for himself. As for those guys who are used to living a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife, they also have a place to go. Because the Dragon Hunting Guild has also taken on a lot of war mercenary jobs, there is no need to worry about having no future. Chapter 736 New Shichibukai With the arrival of the year 1513 of the Haiyuan calendar. The pattern of the Four Emperors in the New World seems to have stabilized and is recognized by the world. Even the most controversial red-haired pirate group has done several major things in succession, showing its strength and edge to everyone. So that people no longer dare to say that they are the Yonko who make up the numbers. At the same time, the Four Emperors have also become a worry for the Navy and the World Government. They want to get rid of them quickly, but they have to consider the consequences. In desperation, the personnel problem of the Shichibukai was once again brought to the fore. Excluding those who died and rebelled, there are now only three people left in the Shichibukai: ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk, ''Empress'' Hancock, and ''Kai Xia'' Jinbei. Even if you add Doflamingo, who is imprisoned somewhere, there are only four people, and only half of the target has been completed. The meaning of the World Government is to directly remove Doflamingo from the list and free up a position, all of which will be used to recruit new people. The position of the Shichibukai must be filled in a short time. In this way, even if the navy and one of the four emperors go to war, they can still get considerable combat support. Ever since, wanted orders were placed on the desk of Navy Marshal Sengoku. These are all personnel selected by the staff in a short period of time and who meet the requirements to a certain extent. Among them, the former king of the Kingdom of Sorbe, who now has a bounty of 296 million berries, Bartholomew Bear, the "tyrant", is impressively on the list, and he ranks first. This ''tyrant'' is more in line with the positioning of the Shichibukai, both in terms of strength and behavior. After all, the bottom line of the current navy and the world government has always been to eliminate those extremely evil pirates who have committed countless crimes. This is also the bottom line of the Shichibukai system. It¡¯s not like in the next few years, in order to fill the vacancies of the Qibukai, even guys like Whitebeard II with the blood of the navy on their hands can become the Qibukai, or even become a trading tool for some people. Zefa was so angry that he resigned from the navy and led his disciples on a path of no return. It¡¯s so bad that it¡¯s no wonder that the Shichibukai system will be abolished in the end. In addition to these wanted orders, there is also a familiar name on another list. The owner of the Golden City, Gilder Tezolo! While this new tycoon on the sea has amassed a large amount of wealth, he is naturally also on the navy and the world government''s key watch list. And it didn¡¯t take much effort to investigate his identity information clearly. After all, his past life trajectory is not difficult to check, and there are many witnesses to the fact that he offended the Celestial Dragons and was captured as a slave. As for how to escape? Don¡¯t ask, everyone understands! Damn Fisher Tiger! Combined with the power that the other party occasionally showed, and the fact that the Don Quixote family once auctioned a golden fruit at their own auction, but it was snatched away by a group of thugs. Basically the whole context is clear. It¡¯s just that the relationship between Tezoro and Abel was too deeply hidden, and it was also information that the Navy and the World Government failed to investigate. The World Government feels that Tezzolo''s ability to make money is very important, but due to some scruples, it cannot afford to take possession of the Golden City as its own. But fortunately, Tezzolo himself is very knowledgeable and sensible, so he got a big piece of the profit pie. To reciprocate love, or in other words, really want to win over Tezzolo to become one of his own. The World Government believes that Tezoro needs the title of Shichibukai to intimidate some young people, and some of his more outrageous behaviors can be legalized and rationalized. The most important thing is to send a signal to the outside world and bind it deeper to the world government. If Tezzolo wants to join other forces, he has to make a comprehensive decision and weigh it himself. To put it bluntly, it is to cut off their retreat, so that Tezzolo can only rely on them. This plan is very vicious. If it goes ahead smoothly, Tezzolo will definitely be branded as a ''Navy lackey'' and ''World Government''s money bag''. But since no one knows that Tezoro is the Golden Emperor of the Dragon Hunting Guild, maybe this stab in the back will make them suffer the consequences! After worrying for a long time, Warring States finally finalized four candidates and prepared to send out invitations. They are Bartholomew Bear, Gilder Tezolo, Basque Choate and Abigail! There is no need to explain the first two. Among the latter two, Basque Choate is nicknamed "Big Barrel". He is a superhuman person with the ability to drink wine. He has great strength and is extremely addicted to alcohol. As long as you drink alcohol, you are no different from normal people and are not very harmful. But once you go without alcohol for a long time, you will enter an extremely irritable mode. Because he couldn''t find anything to drink, he once ransacked the entire village, killing everyone he saw, and finally burned them all down. Because he used all the money he robbed to buy wine, his men were dissatisfied. Coupled with his character that could explode at any time, the crew finally rebelled while he was drunk and sleeping, trying to throw him overboard and seize the ship. The result was that Basque Choate was awakened and killed everyone. The pirate group was also disbanded, and this guy became a loner. If you send an invitation to this person at this time, the probability of success is very high. After all, this guy''s weaknesses are also obvious. The Navy has no shortage of wine. Abigail, a user with natural-type swamp fruit abilities. A native of a small, remote and backward country, he is called a wizard by the locals. After going to sea, he caused many tragedies, but he also saved many people. It makes people wonder what is his moral bottom line? What are the standards for saving people and killing people? After all, he¡¯s a freak. Many countries do not welcome his arrival, because no one knows whether he will go crazy or what he is here for. If she has the title of Shichibukai, Abigail can go wherever she wants, and no country can block her entry. Presumably I won¡¯t refuse. But it doesn¡¯t matter even if you reject it, just look for it again. It didn¡¯t take long for the news that these four people had become the Shichibukai to appear on the front page of the newspaper! Many people were surprised, and many people didn''t care at all, or even showed disdain. In this era, the Shichibukai does not represent much deterrence. What''s more, they are despised by others, who think that they are lackeys of the navy and the world government and are not worthy of becoming pirates who flaunt freedom. But none of this will affect the power and reputation of the Shichibukai. If you want to become famous on the sea overnight, becoming a Shichibukai is one of the shortcuts! After all, not just any crooked person can get into the eyes of the World Government and the Navy. Anyone who can be invited to become a pirate in the Shichibukai must be a powerful guy. This also needs to be acknowledged. With the addition of these four people, the Shichibukai finally filled up their positions. This move made many people speculate that the Navy will definitely make big moves in the near future. Chapter 737 Opportunity Let¡¯s not mention what big operations the navy is planning. Anyway, Abel looked at the photo of Tezzolo in the newspaper and smiled. The World Government wants to send a signal to the outside world and regards Tezoro as one of its own. Why doesn''t Abel want to place one of his own people inside the Qiwuhai? The last one was Enero, this time it¡¯s Tezzolo¡¯s turn. In addition, Jinbei and Hancock, who were close friends with him, and Mihawk, who had met once and had a good impression. It¡¯s equivalent to four of the Qibuhai leaning towards his side! If a fight really breaks out, it''s not certain who these Shichibukai will help. Chapter 495 On this day, Abel was exercising. A huge warship was being tossed around like an ordinary toy. There is no way, it''s not that he has to be a conspicuous bag, but at his level, ordinary weight training has no meaning. You can only use warships as sandbags to train and maintain your condition. In the navy, Garp often played like this with Aokiji. Of course, since Qing Pheasant had been turned into a toy by sand, it was locked up. So the memory about Aoki Pheasant has been erased. So much so that only two of the original three generals of the Navy are left, and no one thinks there is a problem. It turns out there are just two! This ability is too terrifying, even strong men like Warring States and Garp will be affected. "President, the life card of Zuowu that you ordered to find has been found and brought." Zou is the name of an island, but this island is very powerful and can be ''moved''. It is located on a super huge elephant. So if you want to reach Zou, it is useless to rely on the record pointer, because it is always moving. And if you want to go there, you can only use the life card pointing there. Boom! Abel casually placed the warship on the ground next to him, and then put away the small life card that the visitor respectfully presented. Because there is only one behemoth template left, the talent [Behemoth Power] can evolve. So Abel thought carefully and prepared to go to the elephant owner to cause trouble. After all, if the Elephant Master is not a giant beast, then he really doesn¡¯t know what kind of giant beast it is. Does it have to be bigger than a planet? ?And even though it¡¯s just looking for trouble, it¡¯s actually not that evil. He doesn''t need to kill the elephant owner. He only needs to get some hair or skin tissue to enter the template. Of course, before going to the elephant owner, he had to meet Doflamingo. The reason is that Doflamingo asked someone to bring him a letter, saying that he wanted to see him. As soon as he heard this, Abel immediately stopped feeling sleepy. After he killed Kaido, he wanted to show off in front of Doflamingo and see what the expression of ''the young master everyone admired'' would look like. But then I thought about it, this kind of villain¡¯s triumphant face is really a bit low. In addition, a lot of things happened later, which he forgot about. Anyway, with his current status, he no longer needs Doflamingo''s approval. Unexpectedly, even the members of the Don Quixote family basically stopped and stayed voluntarily to become a part of the Dragon Hunting Guild. You must know that Abel never restricted their personal freedom. But until this moment, no one chose to leave. ?Isn¡¯t this enough to explain the problem? Abel guessed that Doflamingo also knew that these guys could not be counted on, so he found someone to bring him a message. . . . . . . After the ship docked, Abel went to see Doflamingo alone without anyone. He knows the other person too well. If there were outsiders present at this time, with Doflamingo''s temperament, he would never tell the truth or what was in his heart. Especially people like baby-5 who ''betrayed'' him. So Abel simply brought no one and only brought a bottle of red wine. After all, it doesn¡¯t look good to come empty-handed. "Dover, seeing that you are so happy and comfortable staying here, I feel relieved." Not long after Abel entered the manor, he saw Doflamingo lying on a sun lounger, wearing sunglasses and sunbathing. Good guy, he seems to be living a more comfortable life than anyone else. While drinking afternoon tea, there was a fruit plate on the table. Except for the lack of freedom, Abel really did not treat Doflamingo badly at all. And he didn¡¯t know if it was his own imagination, but Abel always felt that Doflamingo seemed a little fat. Seeing that Doflamingo didn''t speak and didn''t pay attention to him, Abel didn''t care. He had a chair brought over and sat next to Doflamingo. Then he put the red wine he brought on the table. "This is the trophy I found in Kaido''s lair after I killed Kaido and defeated the Beast Pirates. I remembered that you like to drink red wine, so I brought it to you. You don''t have to be polite to me." Extract keywords: Kaido, Beasts Pirates, loot. Abel pretended to be very mellow, and he was able to beat Doflamingo to a pulp with just a bottle of wine. You must know that Kaido is Doflamingo''s victim and the real culprit that led him to this situation. At the same time, it is also a nightmare that I dare not face after falling asleep every night! Doflamingo couldn''t continue to pretend to be dead, so he could only stand up and said: "I saw it in the newspaper. Not only did you defeat Kaido, but you also became the Yonko. It''s really glorious." Because the sunglasses were blocking his eyes, he couldn''t see Doflamingo''s eyes. So for a moment, Abel was not sure whether this guy was praising him or being deliberately sarcastic. "It''s okay. I''ve said it before. I''m more suitable for this position than you. How long has it been now? Time has proven everything." Veins suddenly popped out on Doflamingo''s forehead and temples, and the tea cup in his hand was about to be crushed. But unexpectedly, he endured it and asked calmly: "How are my family members?" "It''s great. I can give you everything you can give them, and I can give it several times. I can also give you anything you can''t give them. So now they have forgotten that they were also Don Quixote. A member of the family.¡± Abel originally thought that Doflamingo would be furious after hearing this. But it turned out that he underestimated the opponent''s city. Or perhaps Doflamingo had already anticipated this. "That''s good. It doesn''t mean I''m sorry to them." "So how long are you going to keep me under house arrest here? You have got everything you want, and the Don Quixote family has completely disappeared. I no longer pose any threat to you." Yes, the newspapers during this period really stimulated Doflamingo and made Doflamingo aware of the gap between himself and Abel. Although it is difficult to admit this, it is a fact after all, it is there, and it is not something that he can change without admitting it. So after calming down, Doflamingo suddenly found that the opportunity to regain his freedom was already in front of him. Chapter 738 Elephant Lord! Why did Abel put him under house arrest in disguise, neither killing him nor letting him go? The former is because they don¡¯t want to be stigmatized as ¡®ungrateful¡¯. The latter is naturally to remove the last obstacle to receiving the resources of the Don Quixote family. That¡¯s why Doflamingo asked the question just now. Since you have taken away all the resources and channels of the Don Quixote family, what is the point of still imprisoning me? This is what Doflamingo really means. "Dover, have you heard of an idiom called letting the tiger return to the mountain?" "Although I have always emphasized that I am more suitable for this position than you, from the bottom of my heart, I have never looked down on you for a moment." "Even before you bowed to Kaido, I believed that you could become the only king." "In the end, you chose this path yourself, and you also helped me make the choice." "So in order to thank you for all your devotion to me, I built this place for you. I can satisfy all the material needs you want. But I will never give you another chance to make a comeback, let alone let you become me A barrier to the throne.¡± "Give up, Dover. If I have time in the future, I will come back to see you often." "And when I sit on that throne, I will definitely share this joy with you as soon as possible." The more sincere Abel''s words were, the uglier Doflamingo''s face became. "Get out! Take your wine and get out!" Snap! With his hope dashed, Doflamingo finally broke through his defenses and threw the bottle of red wine that Abel had brought, smashing it at Abel''s feet. Red liquid splashed everywhere. Abel glanced at his shoes and was unmoved. At this point, if he is still indecisive and unable to make a decision and let Doflamingo go, then he does not deserve to have such a big ambition! So the emotional cards and so on cannot be played with him. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. I have a lot of good wine stored there. I''ll have someone bring it to you next time." After tidying up his clothes, Abel turned around and left after saying these words. Doflamingo was left alone there, unable to rage. A few days later. Abel finally followed the life card and found Zuowu. At the same time, I was shocked by the scene in front of me! That is an extremely huge elephant, with a height of about 35,000 meters and a body length of more than 20,000 meters! When walking on the sea, only one-third of the legs are on the water, and the distance from the sea to the elephant''s back is more than 10,000 meters. This giant elephant is called the "Elephant Master", and it is a Natamiai Nolida elephant that has lived for more than a thousand years. If you look carefully, you will find that its eyes are green and its skin is wrinkled and stained. The so-called Zou actually refers to the furry principality built on its back in most cases. The fur tribe, who hate humans, have lived here for a long time. "It''s really spectacular!" Abel and everyone else on the boat couldn''t help but marvel at the miracle of life. As for the [Elephant Master], there is another rumor. Legend has it that the [Elephant Master] used to be the partner of the sinful Joyboy. Because he committed an unforgivable mistake in ancient times, he was punished and ordered to keep walking. Can''t stop. Not many people know about this legend. As for the authenticity, it is even less clear. In addition, Abel also remembered that [Elephant Lord] has the ability to make "the voice of all things". It can communicate spiritually with some people who can hear the "voice of all things". At the same time, the pictures seen in his eyes can be transmitted to the mind of the communicator. In addition, some people who can hear the "voice of all things" will feel a sense of oppression from being stared at on the elephant''s back. ?For example, Kozuki Sonosuke. Well, it¡¯s not the time for this guy to show up yet, otherwise, it would be over if you don¡¯t do anything about it. You don¡¯t need anything, but Aunosuke must die! "You guys stay nearby and wait for me. I''ll go up and take a look." After saying that, Abel used Moon Step and quickly rushed into the sky. The reason for not bringing anyone up is also very simple: I think they are cumbersome. After all, the fur tribe''s fighting ability is quite good, and they also hate outsiders extremely. And he didn¡¯t come here to start a war this time, so it was more convenient for him to come and go as he pleased. In order to collect the template of [Elephant Master], he directly focused on [Elephant Master]''s tail. Only the tail end has hair! Chapter 496 But when he moved closer with the Moon Step, his expression suddenly changed and he swerved aside. Whoosh! I don¡¯t know if [Elephant Master] sensed something, but his tail suddenly started to flick rapidly. If Abel hadn''t sensed that moment just now with his cognizant color domineering energy, he might have been knocked away! If the guy is not strong enough, he will probably be beaten to death directly. This also made Abel look serious. He stepped on the moon steps and approached again. as expected! [Elephant Master]''s tail whipped towards him accurately again. It was not a coincidence just now! This is [Elephant Master]¡¯s warning to him! Although [Elephant Owner] may not know what he wants to do, he certainly will not allow him to get so close to his tail. Abel also didn''t expect that something as simple as taking a piece of hair would suddenly escalate to such a high degree of difficulty. He really doesn¡¯t believe in evil anymore! With a dragon roar, he decisively chose to transform. Even though his size after transforming into the Ice Dragon King is still not comparable to that of [Elephant Lord], the huge bonus from all directions allows him to dare to withstand [Elephant Lord]''s flicking attack head-on. Snapped! This time, Abel did not hide anymore. Instead, after putting on defenses on his body, he stretched out his dragon claws and actively grabbed [Elephant Master]''s tail. The next moment, the frost armor on Abel''s body shattered. But at the same time, he also successfully caught the [Elephant Master]¡¯s tail. But as an incomparable force came, his entire body was immediately thrown out. After flying over the entire body of [Elephant Master] and finally stopping in the air, he couldn''t help but look at [Elephant Master] again. The [Elephant Owner] also seemed to feel something. He raised his head slightly and stared at him with his green eyes. The extremely thick elephant trunk seemed to be ready to move. Abel knew that this was because the [Elephant Master] was a little tired of his harassment and told him not to continue seeking death. Taking a deep breath, Abel looked at the tail hair that he had pulled off from his paw with the force just now, and immediately began to enter the template. Since the goal has been achieved, there is no need to anger this terrifying ancient giant elephant. So he released the form of the Ice Dragon King, returned to his human form, stepped on the moon steps, avoided the sight of the [Elephant Master], and headed towards the furry principality on its back. [Elephant Master] The strong elephant trunk that was hanging low and swaying slightly did not swing out in the end, and regained its composure. Chapter 739 The ancient power! The biggest purpose of this trip can be said to have been accomplished, but Abel did not leave directly. Because there is a saying that goes well, come and come. He had never seen a real living fur tribe, and even if it was to broaden his horizons, he couldn''t just leave. And when he landed on the back of [Elephant Lord] and came to the Furry Principality, the system finally completed the entry of the last template! [It is detected that the host has entered 12 different monster templates, and the talent: the power of the monster begins to evolve! ¡¿ ¡¾Evolution successful! The power of the giant beast (orange) is transformed into the power of the ancient times (red)] Talent: [Ancient Power] (Red) [Description: A template that combines the power of 12 ancient behemoths. When actively activated, it will consume an amazing amount of physical strength and be blessed with power from ancient times. ¡¿ [Under the state of blessing the ancient power, the power will be additionally enhanced by five to fifteen times (controllable). ¡¿ [Side effects: It consumes a lot of physical energy. If your body strength is not suitable, it may cause your body to collapse. Please use it with caution. ¡¿ The cattle fur tribe was suddenly lifted into the air and let out a panicked cry. "Rody! bb!" "BB!" As for who is the problem? It has nothing to do with him anyway. Then Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Abel grabbed the opponent''s horns and swung them directly, working from left to right, making a loud bang on the ground. Like a mad bull, it was running towards Abel. There are also two people coming this time, one is a tall male from the jaguar fur tribe, the eldest brother of the two unlucky guys just now, Pedro, the leader of the knight troupe. "Now is not the time for fighting. Both Roddy and bb have been seriously injured, especially bb. If they are not sent to treatment immediately, I am afraid they will not survive." Abel planned to try his own limits after going back. He was fully prepared and asked Dabai to stand by with the fairy beans and the aura of the archangel. After Abel dodged, another large chimpanzee jumped out from the surrounding trees, opened its arms, and used its arms to kill him! "Moo" Pedro is different from other fur tribes because he has left Zou and gone to sea to explore. Bang! The chimpanzee''s chest collapsed instantly, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. Then he vomited blood and flew out. Simple and crude! "good!" So his answer was very straightforward, "None of what you said is important to me. I only know that if I was attacked, I can naturally fight back, that''s all." No matter how hard he exerts himself, he can''t go even half a step further! The soil under my feet was almost peeled away by this guy, but it was no use at all. Before the other party hugs you from behind, take a step forward and turn slightly to the side, using your elbow! He didn¡¯t know that any random forest he landed in would be some kind of **** forbidden area. As for now, he simply turned on this talent and compared the level of physical consumption. As for the risk, it remains the same. "Outsiders, you will pay the price for your evil deeds!" After saying that, Abel stretched out his other hand, held one of the opponent''s horns, and then used his arm hard. In this way, even if he ruins himself, there is still a chance to save him. But Abel just stretched out a hand, avoided the horns, and accurately pressed the opponent''s head. "Evil deed? If you mean putting two wild beasts that are madly attacking humans into a peaceful sleep, then you can do it. I''m curious about what price you can make me pay." So you must be careful when using it. The other female fur-dog woman who spoke was Wanda, a member of the Musketeers. Besides, those two guys didn''t give any explanation at first, they just hit them. Under Wanda''s anxious voice, Pedro forced himself to calm down with an ugly face, took a deep breath, and then said: "You take Roddy, I will take BB, and we will meet at Dr. Sanyang''s place." Don¡¯t forget, just now in order to test the new evolved talent, he has already activated a sevenfold increase in power! Then he discovered that when only activating five times the power increase, the physical strength consumed was even one-third less than before the talent evolved. Not only has the power increase limit been increased from five times to fifteen times, but it can also be freely adjusted in between. Boom! A figure suddenly descended from the sky and used its golden horns to make a big hole in the ground. "If you are not satisfied with this answer, then feel free to come and avenge your companions." . . . . . . This is already a big improvement. Just focus on one, I¡¯m not used to illness! This is a pure power gap. "Although I have never been in a bullfight, I know how to calm animals down." Therefore, after seeing Abel for the first time, he immediately determined his identity as an outsider. This time, Abel''s eyes turned cold. Upon hearing what Abel said, Pedro became angry, "This is the forbidden area of ??our fur tribe, the Whale Forest, and no outsiders are allowed to enter! As members of the Knight Riders Group, the two of them are just fulfilling their responsibilities. Just drive out all those who trespass on the forbidden area, they are not just crazy beasts!" When the seven times increase in strength is reached, the physical consumption is almost the same as the original activation of [Behemoth Power]. After reading the brand new talent: [Ancient Power] (Red), only one thought came to Abel''s head, diao! With Abel''s temper, he had already restrained himself from killing the two of them directly. Then he stopped trying because someone came. It flew hundreds of meters away like a cannonball, smashing countless big trees one after another before it finally stopped reluctantly, rolled its eyes, and breathed its last breath. But this explanation made Abel frown. When Wanda ran over to check the wounded man''s injury, Pedro immediately pulled out his sword and pointed it at Abel with hostility. It wasn''t until the other party completely lost consciousness, foaming at the mouth and spitting blood, that he casually threw it aside. The fur-bearing tribe that launched the attack at the beginning made a exclamation and his eyes immediately turned red. The anger caused by the inexplicable attack on him subsided a lot. Then people came again. In order to find the historical text, he also formed the Knox Pirates. As the captain, he has a bounty of up to 382 million berries. If the body strength is not enough and a force that exceeds the body''s limit is exploded, it will cause terrible consequences, and even the body will collapse directly. Pedro was also angry, clenched his weapon and was about to rush out, but was directly stopped by Wanda. While leading people away, Pedro was still nervously guarding Abel. Time is running out now, no delay! After rescuing Rody and BB, let¡¯s settle this account! Chapter 740 Inu Arashi and Cat Viper After Pedro took the people away, Abel, who had released the [Ancient Power], also secretly followed him and came to the area where the fur tribe really lived. He thought for a while, took out the [Magician''s Thin Illusion] and gently placed it on himself. Then the next moment, a tall and handsome tiger fur tribe appeared. He nodded with satisfaction and walked out. Walking on the street, he saw all kinds of fur people, cats, dogs, rabbits, monkeys, etc. What was outrageous was that there were also polar bear fur people. Abel couldn''t help but raise his head and glance at the sun in the sky. Is this environment where you should stay? "Kaluqiu~" "What''s your name? I don''t think I''ve seen you before." As he was walking, suddenly a beautiful lady from the sheep fur tribe hugged Abel and kissed her cheek. Could it be that this is the legendary pick-up? Well, karuqiu+cheek-cheeking is a friendly way of saying hello among fur people, and it expresses warmer feelings than a good one. Chapter 497 "I understand what you mean, but it''s still daytime, and it''s the time when Duke Inarashi, the King of Day, rules. So even if you have to report it, I should be the one to report it. You stay here." That is, the chivalrous group that Pedro belongs to is the confidant of Cat Viper, while the musketeers that Wanda belongs to is the **** group of Duke Inarashi. Although there are deep conflicts between the two leaders, privately, the relationship between the Knights and the Musketeers is not that bad. After all, we are all companions of the fur tribe, and there is no deep hatred. Doctor Sanyang drove the people away and immediately got busy. I don¡¯t know why, but Pedro always felt that the outsider was very extraordinary. "This result is already very good. At least the person is still alive, isn''t it?" "I don''t know, we are still rescuing him." He could understand the reason why Roddy and bb took action directly, and he could also understand the outsider''s counterattack because of this. Failure to do so will result in an even worse situation. After Oden''s death, Inuarashi and Neko Viper blamed and quarreled with each other while escaping, but were caught by the Beast Pirates. But Abel couldn''t do anything to become so handsome. He had a low level of education and didn''t know how to write the word "ugly". On the premise that you express goodwill, as long as you say Kaluchiu, most fur tribes will respond to you and greet you enthusiastically. "Even if you recover from your injuries in the future, you probably won''t be able to engage in too strenuous activities, such as fighting." "Well, I hope so." Later, the two became the kings of the Furry Principality together and began to divide and rule the Furry Principality. But why should we take such a heavy hand? Inuarashi, as the King of Day, governs the country from 6 a.m. to 6 p.m. This is also the reason why Wanda stopped Pedro from going to find the cat viper boss. "If it causes a recurrence of old injuries, I won''t be able to save him." Pedro and Wanda looked happy at first, and then felt a little tight in their chests. In addition, there is another point worth mentioning. Wanda silenced Pedro with a roll of her eyes, and then watched Wanda''s figure leave quickly. The cat viper wakes up from six o''clock in the evening and takes over the country until dawn, and goes back to sleep before six o''clock in the morning. There is no time to ask about the cause and effect. "Doctor Sanyang, how are they?" Don¡¯t ask him how he brought the topic to humans. Just ask him because he really had nothing else to talk about. "Don''t worry, I have told Duke Inarashi everything about what happened. Duke Inarashi promised to send people to search for the whereabouts of the outsider and then drive him out." It only took a few seconds from the time he heard the noise to the time he passed over. As a result, Roddy and BB were instantly killed. This was something he couldn''t do even with all his strength. "Fortunately, both lives were saved." Abel realized that he had just fooled away the beautiful sheep lady, and immediately several young and energetic fur women came over, who were obviously attracted to him. After a while, Wanda finally came back. During the awkward chat, Abel also learned something that was different from the rumors outside. well! Sometimes being too popular can be troublesome. After a lucky escape, the two returned to Zuowu in a near-death state. From then on, Inuarashi and Neko Viper were in a state of enmity, and they never interacted with each other until death. When he asked this question, Pedro''s voice was trembling, for fear of hearing bad news. On the other side, Pedro and Wanda hurriedly rushed and finally sent the person to the hospital. "Rody''s injury is relatively minor and he can recover as before after half a month of rest." "The more serious problem is bb. I don''t know how many bones in his body were broken, and his internal organs were damaged. The fact that he can survive is because of his tenacity." This matter has to start a long time ago. Inuarashi and Neko Viper were both retainers of Kozuki Oden, the great name of Kuri in Wano. They were one of the Nine Red Scabbard Men. They once joined the Whitebeard Pirates and the White Beard Pirates with Oden. Roger Pirates. The two sides are not in conflict with each other, and no one wants to see the other. If he could have rushed over there faster, he might have been able to stop it. Outside, Pedro said directly to Wanda: "Wanda, you stay here. I want to report what happened today to Boss Cat Viper. That outsider is very dangerous." Wanda patted Pedro on the shoulder comfortingly. As long as the two kings are not allowed to meet, a king versus king situation will be fine. For example, it is said that the fur tribe hates humans, but in fact they are very friendly to humans, because to the fur tribe, humans are just monkey fur tribe with sparse body hair. Bang! Pedro punched the wall, blaming himself very much. Boss Cat Viper must also find that person to ask for an explanation! After waiting anxiously for an unknown amount of time, Dr. Sanyang finally walked out tiredly. "How''s the situation inside?" If Roddy and bb have any shortcomings, he will definitely not let that guy go. If there had been a fight at that time, there might be one more person lying inside now. Doctor Sanyang shook his head and went back. This also proves that the opponent''s strength should be much higher than him. Who told him to be a fake fur tribe! There is no way, because what Wanda said is the truth. 11 years ago, Kozuki Oden died. Before his death, he used his last strength to successfully escape from the Nine Men with Red Scabbards. When Dr. Sanyang saw this, he quickly asked them to put the patient down, then did a brief examination, and said solemnly: "The situation is very serious, and his life may be in danger at any time. I will perform surgery immediately." In desperation, Abel could only chat awkwardly while trying to find a way to escape. Judging from the current situation, the Knight Group is destined to lose one member. And I don¡¯t know if I can accept such a result after bb wakes up. Pedro turned around and left without saying a word. Chapter 741: Dog eyes widened When Duke Inuarashi''s people found Abel, he was a guest at the home of a rabbit fur tribe. Alien race + bunny spirit + widow + dangerous hairstyle + good cooking skills + 6-year-old daughter Tsk tsk! With these buffs stacked up, how can an average LSP endure it? Of course, Abel was not among them. He just happened to hear that the 6-year-old little rabbit was called Garrott. In the original time and space, this little rabbit would be crowned the next king in 9 years! Abel stayed for a simple meal out of curiosity. It tastes pretty good, but why are they all carrots? You won''t eat anything else if you hold the rabbit together, right? Only this time, he really didn''t have even the slightest certainty. Abel sipped the hot tea without looking back. But little Garrot didn''t have these worries. Before Abel left, he even had an affectionate "Karuchu". At first glance, it seems a bit nondescript, even a bit funny. Abel directly removed the disguise of [the magician''s thin illusion] and returned to his original appearance. Putting down the tea cup, Abel stood up and prepared to leave. As for the fact that Abel turned back to human appearance, they were not surprised, or they guessed from the beginning that he should have used some method to disguise himself. The three members of the Musketeers subconsciously reached out and touched their weapons. The appearance of the Musketeers is very gorgeous and retro, but they are murderous. After saying that, Conselot and Giovanni looked at the captain, Sicilian of the lion fur tribe! Sicilian also fell silent. "Thank you both for your hospitality. The tea is very good." "We...we just came out like this?" Let alone an outsider, just a new face suddenly appears, which will attract a lot of attention. "roll!" Especially Abel¡¯s appearance in disguise. How could everyone have no impression of such a handsome tiger-furred man and not be able to recognize anyone? An invisible and terrifying aura suddenly burst out from Abel, and accurately enveloped the three people behind him, without leaking a single ripple to little Garrott and her mother. Abel made a judgment directly in his heart, but he was not his opponent at all. The reason is that they haven''t seen outsiders for a long time. Duke Inuarashi is a tall dog breed with the appearance of a canine. His hair is mainly brown, his ears are dark brown, he has a deep suture scar on his left face, and he has a huge fluffy tail. Not long after, Abel, led by two members of the Musketeers, met the so-called Duke Inarashi. Trembling! Giovanni, the zebra fur tribe, looked in a trance, his hands still shaking. In addition, it was not clear whether the outsider in front of her was good or bad, so Garrot''s mother forcibly held back. Go out the door. "Really, but actually I don''t look like this, this is my original appearance." At this moment, the three members of the Musketeers did not faint directly to the ground. Abel had already shown mercy. But the aura that the body exudes involuntarily should not be underestimated. At this time, little Garrot suddenly plucked up the courage and said, "Will we meet again?" I thought it would scare the mother and daughter, but unexpectedly, the two rabbit girls, one big and one small, all looked like curious babies. There was still residual fear on his face. The other two were not much better. So he decided Inside the house. The calm voice sounded like thunder in their ears. When they finally came to their senses, the person had already appeared outside the door. After seeing the menacing members of the Musketeers, little Garrot immediately hid behind his mother in fear, with only half of his head exposed. When Abel saw this, he was even more unconcerned and allowed them to make small moves. It seems that Abel left a good impression on her during previous contacts. Fear! He has already become proficient in controlling the overlord''s domineering energy. At the same time, he gave Conselot a look and asked him to go back and tell Duke Inarashi first, so that after he had secured the place, the secret would be exposed as soon as he spoke. Stiff! But now they should be found, but they are helpless. Should we just go back in despair and bring in reinforcements, or should we risk our lives and give it a try? Sicilian is a passionate, stern person who likes to go all out. Whenever he has the slightest certainty, he will definitely choose the latter. Therefore, the three of them were all covered in cold sweat under the pressure of this momentum, and their breathing became increasingly difficult. Chapter 498 When something goes wrong, there must be a monster! So after making some inquiries, Duke Inuarashi''s people quickly focused their suspicion on him. "I told you to get out, you are disturbing my tea." Even Sicilian didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, and he quickly walked to the front. Garrot''s mother really wanted to exchange clothes with Abel, because this is the highest etiquette the fur tribe has for outsiders. Whether it is true or false, you will know it naturally when you find it. Abel smiled and nodded, "Next time we meet, I will bring you the most delicious carrots in the world." That''s a little punishment but necessary. But considering the small amount of fabric I am wearing, I am afraid that the other party will not be able to wear it. But Abel didn''t care at all. Instead, he nodded, "Okay, lead the way." "This guy has a few tricks up his sleeve." "We are Lord Inuarashi." Conselot, a fox fur tribe member, took a deep breath and said, "I think we should go back and ask for support. The other party just warned us, and under the pressure of that terrible momentum, to be honest, we didn''t even have a chance to resist. None. That is simply not an enemy we can deal with." His mission is to find outsiders and then bring them to Duke Inarashi, who will judge them. Being a guest? I''m afraid it''s the Hongmen Banquet. As for how Duke Inarashi¡¯s people found him Although the Fuzzy Principality is called a principality, its actual area is only that large and its population is sparse. "Really?" The three members of the Musketeers outside were still waiting there obediently, showing no signs of impatience. They were obviously frightened before. And after meeting again, Sicilian was no longer as aggressive as before. Instead, Sicilian invited him politely: "Outsider, our king, Duke Inarashi, would like to invite you to come over and be a guest." Wearing dark blue French European duke-style clothing, a burgundy cloak, a long sword on his waist, and a pair of blue sunglasses. "Mother." Little Garrot''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then curved into crescents. "Abel, remember this name." "You scared the children." After meeting, Duke Inarashi, who had already learned the whole story and did not dare to look down on the visitor, directly invited Abel to sit down. Then he asked straight to the point: "I am Inuarashi, the king of the Hairy Principality. I don''t know what your name is, and why you came here? Wait, what are these knives?" Duke Inarashi''s eyes suddenly stopped at Abel''s waist where the weapon was hanging, and then his eyes widened. Chapter 742 is full of gunpowder! Abel had a total of four weapons hanging on his waist, two on each side. It was the four famous knives he collected, all of which were made of twenty-one skills! And every famous sword has a very important background, and it is all related to the country of Wano. [Second Generation Onei Tetsu] was built by Tenguzan Hitotsu, the father of Kotsuki Oden, the great name of Kuri in Wano, and the ancestor of Kotsuki Sukiyaki, the former general of Wano. [Shui] Not to mention, the sword of the swordsman Ryoma, the national treasure of Wano! [Tian Yu Yu Zhan] and [Enma] are two swords owned by Kozuki Oden. They are also famous, and even Kaido was injured by them. So the question is, would Inuarashi, who had followed Kozuki Oden for so long and was one of the Nine Men of the Red Sheath, not be able to recognize these swords? At least the appearance of [Tian Yu Yu Zhan] and [Yan Mo] almost brought his memory back to more than ten years ago! So Inuarashi lost his composure for the first time in a long time. "It seems that you haven''t heard about the recent major events in the outside world." Abel''s answers were somewhat unclear, but Inuarashi still grasped the key points of his words. Inuarashi explained: "Zou is always on the move, so even news birds rarely encounter him by chance. In addition, people here rarely leave their hometowns to go out to sea, so the news is very rare." I am so secluded that I don¡¯t know much about many things happening on the sea. I wonder if you would be willing to tell me?" After explaining, Inu Arashi immediately changed the subject and said, "Also, if I read correctly, the weapons you carry with you should all be valuable and famous swords." Question: Is it too embarrassing to brag about your achievements? How should I answer this question so that I can pretend to be both mellow and calm? Waiting online, urgent! "Someone used these knives to exchange a country from me. Do you think they are worth the price?" "So you want to ask me for an explanation?" Duke Inuarashi couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. He suddenly couldn''t wait to visit Wano Country. Abel seemed very upright and gave the other party enough time to investigate. When Duke Inarashi heard this, he immediately squirted and almost choked to death on his own saliva. This also means that there is suddenly a basis of trust between them. "Ahem, no, I didn''t mean that." "I think you fur people have great potential and should not be stuck here forever, especially the younger generation." Abel''s light words immediately stunned Duke Inarashi. Abel really couldn''t brag about himself, so he simply changed his angle. After all, if it is a lie, it will be exposed too easily. That¡¯s a monster that even Kozuki Oden couldn¡¯t defeat! "Really? Are you sure you don''t think so?" Bah bah bah! Who cares what that old fat cat thinks. As for Abel''s last explicit solicitation, Duke Inuarashi actually did not refuse for a while. So he will not stop the fur tribe from going out to sea. But this attitude made him quite satisfied. "If you have any ideas, I still have a few trainee crew members on my ship." "There is such a thing. I wonder which country it is?" Bang! Suddenly, a voice that made Duke Inarashi very surprised and frowned sounded from not far away. Duke Inarashi shook his head directly, "The Knights are not my people, but Neko Viper''s confidants. That guy is not easy to talk to." Besides, this kind of thing is not sweet if it is forced. so "Is Kaido really dead? Wano Country has also regained its freedom?" Duke Inuarashi''s expression was a little uncertain, and he obviously recalled some bad memories. A thought immediately came to his mind, but he couldn''t believe it. Was he crazy, or was this kid crazy? "I will come back after a while and tell me the answer then." Presumably if that guy Cat Viper knew about it, he would be like him. Abel immediately guessed the other party''s concerns. Duke Inarashi stood up abruptly, accidentally knocking down many things, but he didn''t care at all. His eyes were locked on Abel, and his expression changed back and forth. And, as Abel said, if Kaido and the Beast Pirates were defeated, it would definitely be big news on the front page of the newspaper. Abel didn''t care, and just said casually: "If you have time, you can read more news. The news here is really lagging behind." "It seems to be called the country of Wano." "You want me to help you kill that Cat Viper?" At this time, Duke Inarashi began to believe what the other party said. But Duke Inarashi immediately frowned and said: "There is another more difficult problem. Because of a misunderstanding before, two members of the knight troupe were injured by your Excellency. One of them was seriously injured. I''m afraid it will be very difficult in the future." get well." I looked up and saw that it was actually Cao Cao. Cao Cao has arrived. "Also, my name is Gustavos Abel, and I am also the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild." With that said, he briefly explained to Abel the matter of two kings in one country and separate governance. The smile on Abel''s face gradually faded. "Kaido and the Beast Pirates are a thing of the past." Because he felt that what the other party said was not unreasonable. But now he is not completely sure whether what the other party said is true or false, and what kind of force the Dragon Hunter Guild is. So after pondering, he said: "There are some things I need to confirm first. The people here have indeed been detached from the outside world for too long, so in principle I have no objection. If someone is willing to go to sea with you, it''s just not possible yet." Cat Viper rushed here with a large group of his men, including Pedro. It seemed that he couldn''t help but tell the whole thing to the boss Cat Viper who was still sleeping before. After all, he and the Cat Viper had to go to sea with Kozuki Oden despite the dissuasion of others. "Who are you? As far as I know, it is Kaido and his Beast Pirates who are entrenched in Wano Country." That experience was truly magnificent! And you will never regret it! Even if he were given the choice again, he would pursue that man''s back without hesitation. You can find out just by looking at a few newspapers. He can''t push the children into the fire pit. "Fat cat, it''s not time for you to manage the country yet, go back to your old lair!" Duke Inarashi was immediately angry! Because it''s still daytime and it''s his time to take charge of the entire country! Cat Viper brought people to him at this time, which was completely a provocation to him! If the king doesn''t see the king, then everything will be fine. But if the king sees the king, the thunder from the sky will stir up the fire on the earth, and it will be out of control! "You are ready to join forces with outsiders to get rid of me. If I don''t show up again, it won''t be in vain for you, an old dog, to gain advantage." Cat Viper sneered again and again, full of gunpowder! Chapter 743 Crossing the Boundary Inu Arashi and Cat Viper, once the best brothers and partners, have already turned against each other. But in fact, they can still manage the same country together, although it is divided into two time periods: day and night. What does this mean? Do they really want each other to die? "I say it again, now is my time. Fat cat, you have crossed the line." Duke Inuarashi''s words were full of anger, and he was obviously offended by Neko Viper''s cynicism just now. If he really wanted to get rid of the other party, would he need to find an outsider? Everyone fights with real swords and guns. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. What now? In the eyes of your cat, Viper, am I, Inarashi, that shameless villain? When Cat Viper saw Inu Arashi was angry, he immediately sneered twice. He just said that on purpose, to make this old dog angry. The two of them have known each other for so long, how could they not know each other''s personalities? Chapter 499 Neko Viper did not talk nonsense to Inuarashi, and directly stated his intentions and attitude. But this made Cat Viper feel even more unhappy! Abel smiled and said with great contempt: "No one really thinks that I just happened to pass by here, right? As a retainer of Kozuki Oden, you should be extremely familiar with these two famous swords. Am I right? ?The nine men with red sheaths hiding in the east? Haha." Even if Kaido really died at the hands of the other party, it would be equivalent to avenging Kozuki Oden and being his and Cat Viper''s benefactor! Don¡¯t forget, both sides are actually responsible for this. "Did I cross the line? If it weren''t for you, an old dog, who couldn''t protect the people, would I be willing to come to your stinky doghouse?" So I¡¯m afraid to dig into this kind of thing. Under the worry, he could not favor his own people like Cat Viper. Unfortunately, because Abel was present, he had no way to explain these words to Cat Viper. Rody and BB acted recklessly and attacked Abel. "This is just one-sided words from this person, I don''t believe it!" If you are attacked, aren¡¯t you allowed to fight back? But at this moment, Abel suddenly passed Duke Inarashi and came to the front of Neko Viper and others. After previous testing, Duke Inuarashi was basically certain that the human named Abel in front of him was confident! And not only is its strength unfathomable, its power is also likely to be a behemoth that is not inferior to the Beasts Pirates. Then I heard Inarashi say in a deep voice: "This Mr. Abel is the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Now Kaido and his Beast Pirates have been driven out of the country of Wano by his leadership, and they are also fighting with Wano." The people of the country made a deal, and the content of the transaction was to exchange these famous swords for the autonomy of the country of Wano, so it is very likely that the country of Wano is now free." Cat Viper dares to love, hate, and act. As soon as he grits his teeth, he immediately sets the flag. This is where Viper gets angry. But why doesn''t Inu Arashi know this? "If you want me to go back, that''s fine. I''ll leave after you finish dealing with this outsider." This makes no sense whatsoever. He really didn''t expect that Duke Inarashi would be at war with the Neko Viper boss because of an outsider, as if he was going to fight to the death. I came here this time just to stand up for my subordinates! Abel lit up a [special cigarette]. Even though the two of them had broken up, the tacit understanding still remained in their bones. Cat Viper looked at Inuarashi in shock and anger, and her voice was so sharp that it was a bit harsh. "Then I will apologize to this Mr. Abel in a humble way, and acknowledge his kindness!" The two sides refused to give in to each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. "Um?" "What if it''s true?" Although Abel entered the forbidden area, he entered by mistake. Or is it that the two of them have long wanted to fight to their heart''s content? "Or are you planning to let him go just like that, are you afraid that I will stop you?" How can you be worthy of the people who trust you? ! Is it because of such a sentence that the other party guessed their identity? On the contrary, people who don¡¯t know him at all won¡¯t find anything surprising. This is a typical case of pretending to be for the blind. And Inuarashi looked even more confused, but he didn''t say anything. "Don''t misunderstand anything, you old dog. I just suspect that you and this outsider will join forces to deceive me, so I have to witness this with my own eyes." And Cat Viper didn''t seem to want to hear his explanation, just wanted to see what he did. "To be honest, I also have some doubts in my heart, so I am ready to leave here and immediately go to Wano Country to find out." In this case, how can you care about hurting someone? More than ten years ago, Kaido led the Beast Pirates to occupy the country of Wano, forcing Kozuki Oden to death, and defeated their nine men with bare sheaths. They needed to rely on Kouzuki Oden''s last words before his death. It takes an explosion and a little luck to escape. Because of a gaffe, I mentioned Wano and Kaido. At this moment, the words that just tore off the opponent''s scar coupled with the magical effect of [Special Supply Cigarettes] made his image in the eyes of Cat Viper suddenly become extremely terrifying and mysterious! "Inuarashi! Damn it! What did you tell him?!" Oh, no, I actually said a few things. If I provoke him rashly now, I will offend him. Cat Viper finally noticed the four weapons hanging on his waist, and was instantly shocked! "Is this... how is it possible!" Will the Furry Kingdom follow suit? How many people will die by then? Therefore, Duke Inuarashi''s intention has always been not to break up with the other party first, but to wait until he has investigated clearly what the other party said before deciding whether he is an enemy or a friend. Now even Pedro, who had informed the boss of Viper, couldn''t help but regret. "If you want to avenge those two losers, just go ahead and do it. The way you show off your power here really makes me sick. If you were really brave, you wouldn''t have been hiding here all these years without daring to trouble Kaido. .¡± First, his identity was exposed, and then he recognized these famous knives. In addition, the effect of [special cigarettes] was always at work, which made Abel become extremely tall and mysterious in their eyes, and they did not dare to act rashly. . It¡¯s just that he thinks more and takes the overall situation into consideration. "I will go with you!" Cat Viper actually believed some of it, but was still being stubborn. Moreover, my subordinates are also citizens of the Hairy Principality. Now a citizen has been seriously injured by outsiders and almost lost his life. As the king, you not only show no reaction at all, but you actually sit here talking and laughing with the murderer. Then Duke Inarashi looked at Abel. Abel nodded, "In that case, my boat is below. You can come with me to the Kingdom of Wan." "But I also have conditions." Chapter 744 Take your seat! Inuarashi and Neko Viper agreed to Abel''s conditions without much hesitation, and then each took their people to prepare to go to Wano Country together. After all, it is essential to be on guard against others. Deep down in their hearts, they still don''t quite believe that the young man in front of them can actually defeat Kaido. They had also wondered whether this was a trap for them, just to trick them out. But this probability is somewhat low. After all, their only enemies are Kaido and the Beast Pirates. With the size and strength of the Beast Pirates, if you want to deal with them, you don''t need to do these tasks at all. As for other forces As long as it¡¯s not the Big Mom Pirates, they won¡¯t be afraid. Because they had also been with the Whitebeard Pirates and had a friendship, it was impossible for the Whitebeard Pirates to be disadvantageous to them. . . . . . . In the end, they almost offended someone more terrifying than Kaido. As for the conditions he proposed before coming, they were actually very simple. Although it was fleeting, they firmly believed that the other party must have some kind of close relationship with Kaido. Even the navy and the world government dare not act rashly. This time it was Inuarashi''s turn to be speechless. "Zhao! Damn fat cat, are you crazy? Why are you tickling me?" "I don''t know Kaido, my name is Kozuki Oden!" Mentioning this, Cat Viper felt bad all over. "." Inuarashi and Cat Viper arrived belatedly and returned to the boat. "Woman, what is your relationship with Kaido?" It¡¯s just this power Boom! A big hole was made in the ground, making Inu Arashi and Neko Viper''s eyelids jump. Madhu, it¡¯s so logical, but there¡¯s no way to refute it. You can see the relaxed expressions on the faces of the people of Wano everywhere. It just requires special training, otherwise you will not be able to control yourself after transforming, leading to death from exhaustion. "I''ll make you blind so that you won''t be able to see me when I''m sitting down." Many people passing by immediately stayed away when they saw this. If he hadn''t known that they couldn''t give up the Furry Principality, Abel would have really suspected that these two people had run away. Abel felt that the fur tribe was a good helper, so he decided to kidnap a group of fur tribes back. It was definitely not because some foreign girls were cute. And there are some things that require them to grasp the truth themselves. Outside the Kingdom of Wan, Abel stayed on the boat and had no intention of entering the Kingdom of Wan with them. Especially after seeing Inuarashi''s gloating expression, Neko Viper immediately became furious and went berserk. "Ouch! Ouch!" Cat Viper felt like she was living in a dream, as if the things she dreamed about every day had finally become a reality. It was so incredible that she couldn''t believe it. It took three sharp knives and twenty-one labors to buy back the freedom of the country. Was he reincarnated or changed his gender? Cut off Admiral Kizaru''s arm with one sword and force ten warships back! (There are rumors that are exaggerated) Furthermore, although it is a transaction. You can enter, but it''s not necessary. But in fact, this kindness is no less than the former. The warriors of the fur tribe are all very powerful. After a long time, it was getting dark. Even too low-key! The name Gustavos Abel has long been famous throughout the world, no one knows it, no one knows it! On the sea, holding the famous sword Shusui, a national treasure of Wano, beheaded Kaido and told the world! And for some reason, when they looked at the girl in front of them, they always saw a sense of familiarity in her. . . . . . . And he is their benefactor! Yes, he is the benefactor. Recognized as the Emperor of the Sea and the Emperor of Pirates! Together with "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate, "Big Mom" ??Charlotte Lingling, and "Red-haired" Shanks, they are collectively known as the "Four Emperors"! The Dragon Hunting Guild he established is a powerful and behemoth entrenched in the new world! Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is Abel''s intention to return the country to them. Chapter 500 A few days later, when they successfully arrived at Wano Country, they found that everything was different. That is to let him select a group of fur tribe warriors to go to sea with him. Kozuki Oden? "Old dog, is this really the country of Wano?" Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to raise conditions. "Huh?!" x2 Inu Arashi and Cat Viper looked confused at the same time. You looked at me and I looked at you, looking at each other. The two of them were fighting, and gradually they started to get really angry. Their movements became bigger and bigger, and they accidentally spread to the surrounding areas. Well, the co-author is here to break up the fight. "." That outsider did not lie to them! "Hehe, you **** fat cat, you''d better think about how you''re going to sit down later and apologize to your benefactor." Killing Kaido and Black Carbon Orochi is equivalent to avenging Kozuki Oden, and as Kozuki Oden''s retainers, this kindness must of course fall on them. The Black Carbon Orochi and all of this guy''s gangsters are all gone. . . . . . . Here, after their inquiries and understanding, they finally knew what happened. "Don''t fight anymore. If you want to fight, go fight in a deserted wasteland!" The Beast Pirates stationed here have disappeared. And Inuarashi and Neko Viper went from being extremely vigilant at the beginning, to being confused, disbelieving, and confused, until they finally fell into shock! Facts have proved that they are indeed out hiding in the Furry Principality. This is the sadness caused by the inequality of status and strength. That mace. That unreasonable power. Kaido? ! For a moment, they seemed to see an illusion of Kaido holding a mace behind the girl. From now on this is history! I wonder if in the next few hundred years, there will be people who are as moved by what happened back then as people are now looking for historical texts. God knows how shocked and frightened Inuarashi and Cat Viper were when they read the newspaper and heard about these things! One Kaido makes them powerless. So much so that the people of Wano, who have not yet been able to get on the right track and have not yet elected a new general, the first thing they did was to take out ancient crafts and carve all the things that Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild had done. On top of the stone monument. But suddenly a figure rushed out, brandishing a mace, and struck between the two of them. Especially during the full moon, it can transform into the true form of the fur tribe - moon lion form! After transforming into a Moon Lion, you will receive all-round physical strengthening, and your strength and speed will be greatly enhanced. Having him next to you will greatly reduce the shock, and even cause doubts in your heart, which is not beautiful. As soon as he came back, Cat Viper didn''t hesitate at all, and directly apologized to Abel with a big bow. Compared with this kindness, the two people who were beaten deserved it! But Abel looked at the two of them and felt a little weird. Was he fighting with someone? Chapter 745: Pay more attention to talent and potential Inuarashi and Cat Viper followed Abel back to the Furry Principality, and then summoned all the tribesmen. They announced their decision in public. First of all, the original system of divided governance between day and night will be abolished, and Inuarashi and Neko Viper will each manage the country in a rotation of 6 months. The reason is that although the relationship between Inuarashi and Neko Viper is still very difficult, they have reached a rare agreement on helping Wano get on the right track and complete the liberation. So they decided that one person would stay in the Furry Principality, and the other person would stay in Wano Country to help select new generals. ?For the sake of fairness, rotation is conducted every six months. Although the tribesmen were very surprised by the decision of the two kings, after thinking about it, it seemed that it was no different from now, so they naturally accepted it after being surprised. On the contrary, what they announced next triggered a greater discussion. That is to select ten fur tribe warriors and go to sea with Abel. You can sign up by yourself, but of course Abel also has the right to choose on his own initiative. As for the injury on the face, it was of course caused by an accidental fall. In addition, Robin was watching with a smile, which made Abel feel a little embarrassed. Because she is too young and not a qualified warrior at all. "Are you going to find Luo?" Including Pedro. "It was not convenient to take you with me when I went out before, and I definitely won''t do it next time." In this regard, Abel had no choice but to let her go. After Abel took the people away, Inuarashi and Neko Viper began to quarrel over who would be the first to station in Wano Country. She has learned all the tricks that Abel used to coax the little girl, and her personality has also changed a lot. Although the members of the Knight Riders and Musketeers are generally stronger. Do you still remember the woman who called herself Kozuki Oden? How dare you pretend to be the head of their family, you are so brave. Listen to her talk about some of the interesting things that happened recently. A total of 7 men and 3 women, a total of ten fur tribesmen, were taken aboard by Abel. Then as he was talking, he suddenly seemed to remember it, and like offering a treasure, he took out an already wrinkled wanted notice from his pocket. But Abel was not prepared to choose them from the beginning. Although baby-5 jumped off Abel, she still hugged his arm tightly and refused to let go. She will no longer do whatever others ask her to do unconditionally. "That''s right, it''s that guy Luo." Just kidding, he couldn¡¯t have been beaten by that crazy woman. "Well done, you discovered this." If it had been before, Abel wouldn''t have said anything. So they taught each other a lesson. It is also worth mentioning that Garrot, who is only 6 years old, also raised his hands high. That extreme please-pleaser personality has improved a lot and learned to say no. Abel was stunned for a moment. In other words, Baby-5, who could have been anyone, now only lives in the shape of him. After noisy and noisy, they started to take action. Although Luo has changed a lot at this time compared to when he was a child, he still has that face that deserves a beating and that spotted hat that has never changed. He will never admit his mistake. He muttered things like not taking her with him when going out, promising to be together all the time, etc., which could easily be misunderstood. The person in the photo above is clearly the grown-up Luo! Isn¡¯t it the same as waiting for the peaches to ripen themselves before picking them again? Abel cursed someone with a lot of ''malice''. It caused a burst of good-natured laughter from everyone. However, Abel believed that they would quickly adapt to the system and atmosphere of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Everyone is excited and excited, but also a little bit panic about the unknown future. Baby-5 kept asking from the side, with the words "I''m awesome" written all over his face, asking for credit. "Okay, hook up." "Hehe, it''s not that great. I just happened to see it and thought this person looked very familiar, so I kept it." Only those who are not selected will show a depressed look. Abel was not stingy in his praise at all. He praised baby-5 so much that he made her blush. Furthermore, Abel had no intention of becoming a nanny. Abel''s heart moved, but he still sighed, "No, his adventure has just begun, so he definitely doesn''t want me to go find him at this moment. In addition, I know that he will definitely go to him someday in the future. One day, he came to me openly." As for the injured Roddy and BB, both parties had a tacit understanding and did not mention it again. . . . . . . But as baby-5 enters a period of rapid growth, the former little girl not only grows taller and taller day by day, but her figure also changes drastically in a few days, and she is almost ready to grow into a big girl. But as Inuarashi and Cat Viper''s confidants, they couldn''t possibly have much loyalty to Abel. After Abel returned, he just told Robin about the fur tribe and left it to her to make arrangements. Baby-5 looked at him with an unhappy expression. The result was that both sides had a lot of wounds on their faces out of thin air. With so many 1s, it seems like this guy will always be a bachelor. Maybe they are still very young in terms of combat experience, and they are not the group with the strongest combat effectiveness. Unless this person is Abel. So even if he knew that Garrot could become the king of the Furry Principality in the future, he had no intention of taking him away. Anyway, no one refused. The bored look on their faces made Robin smile and shake his head, then turned around and went out to settle the fur tribe warriors. What? You asked how the original injury was caused. Leave space for the two of them. It seems that this time, due to his influence, Luo chose to go to sea early, and it seemed that he also made some names. "Keep your word, pull the hook~" Even members of the Knight Riders and Musketeers are fine. He hopes that in a few years, these fur warriors who follow him will also become his right-hand men and be proud to be his ''retainers''! So he went beyond everyone''s expectations and specially selected a group of fur youths between the ages of 16 and 20. The wanted poster reads: Trafalgar Law, with a bounty of 111 million Berry. "Is it Luo? This person must be Luo, right?" Abel did want fur warriors, but he wanted the kind that would stay forever, not the mercenaries who would run away after staying for a while. But they must be the ones with the greatest potential and the most worth cultivating! And at their age, they are the age when they most look forward to going to sea, and they are looking forward to the next life. Although baby-5 didn''t understand very well, she still nodded. Since Abel said she wouldn''t go to Luo, she wouldn''t go and cause trouble. "Then let''s go find the human souls trapped in laziness together, shall we? I''ve already collected a lot of information~!" Chapter 501 Baby-5''s eyes suddenly lit up and he suggested. Chapter 746 Swamp God Out of curiosity, Abel asked people to collect all the information about the Heart Pirates. His thoughts have not changed, he just wants to know what Luo did after he went to sea. Since the Don Quixote family''s management of the North Sea covered all aspects at that time, after Luo formed the pirate group, he simply gave up his plan to develop in the North Sea and directly led people into the Grand Line. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you say he is reckless or you say he is quite lucky. In short, Luo started his adventurous career on the Grand Line with a boatload of newcomers, defeating one group after another of powerful enemies. Until not long ago, a certain official of the World Government was beaten up. So much so that the bounty soared to more than 100 million berries. This reason made Abel laugh. Sure enough, the best way to increase his ''worth'' is to fight against the navy, world government officials, and the Celestial Dragons head-on! ?And this influence and bounty increase increase in order! According to this growth rate, Abel felt that it wouldn''t take long for that guy Luo to enter the new world. At that time, he might be able to find a way to give this guy a ''surprise'' and then say, "Rookie, welcome to the new world!" Thinking of Luo''s possible expression, Abel couldn''t help but laugh. The king is not stupid and has already asked the Big Mom Pirates for help. Even ordinary people do this, so you can imagine how much the nobles and royal families will intensify their efforts. Maybe it will be a ruin. Fat people weighing more than 200 pounds can be seen almost everywhere. The various buildings are exceptionally tall and luxurious, the roads are extremely spacious, and there are many people. . . . . . . . And their first stop is a place called the Gem Kingdom. Abel didn''t force him to do things he didn''t like, he just let him do it. First, I took baby-5 to walk around, eat something, and play some casual games. No wonder those working there only dared to take a peek, but didn¡¯t dare to go in and spend money. The protection earned by offering so many sweets and precious gems every month must be of some use. Because this country is rich in many types of rare gemstones, it is extremely rich. To be honest, this is also good for the local residents, otherwise the little money in hand will be defrauded sooner or later. As for the other cadres of the Don Quixote family, Abel did not treat them badly, but put them to great use. I don¡¯t know how many people were saved, but quite a few people died. When Abel and baby-5 arrived at this gem kingdom, it was an eye-opener. This scared many people. How long can this short-lived and false peace last? no one knows. Because they are so rich, the people in this country basically do nothing themselves. They all raise a large number of slaves, or simply hire outsiders to do the work. Abigail, one of the Shichibukai who had just taken office, could see at a glance that this country was sick, so she landed in this country with her followers, and began to preach doctrines and treat people. In desperation, he could only send Monet and Violet to Robin first, which relieved Robin''s considerable pressure. It¡¯s so dark! When Abel was checking out, he realized that the prices here were ridiculously expensive. The fat and internal organs inside were hollowed out, and the skin was kept intact. Then mud was stuffed inside, filled, and then tied to the cross. "coming." In short, regarding [human souls trapped in laziness], the intelligence department of the Dragon Hunter Guild has collected a large amount of target information, and then summarized it to Robin and handed it over to baby-5. This also makes Robin busy every day without touching the ground. He has complained several times and wants him to arrange more helpers for him. The ship we were on was also very ordinary. According to the information in the hands of baby-5, the current king of the Gemstone Kingdom is a ''mountain of meat'' weighing more than 500 kilograms. He does almost nothing every day, and he doesn''t even need to walk by himself. It seems quite appropriate to the situation. Under the urging of Baby-5, Abel could only put down the information in his hand and prepare to start a ''hunting'' journey. Today''s Dragon Hunting Guild is completely a behemoth, with countless people wanting to join every day, even if they are just peripheral followers. To this end, Abel established a special intelligence department and gave it to Robin. It¡¯s just that Abel discovered a strange place. One of the benefits of having a large number of people is that the information collected every day is unimaginable by ordinary people. By the way, gambling is prohibited in this country! Maybe I¡¯m afraid of being slaughtered as a fat sheep, but gambling here is illegal and very serious. "Abel, are you okay? When should we set off?" Many fat people simply avoided Abigail and her group. As long as they didn''t meet, they would be fine. Not only were the people not driven away, but hundreds of additional lives were lost. Abel was not in a hurry to find someone to take action. In addition, all the work was "cheaply" given to slaves and outsiders, so that they had nothing important to do. Apart from consuming food to make them feel alive, there was nothing else to do every day. Abel observed it carefully for a while and probably understood. It is said to save their souls. Now this guy just wants to be by his wife and son''s side every day and be a househusband. After planning the route, Abel took baby-5 out to sea. These fat men, who seem to be superior to others, are basically locals of this country, and each of them holds a lot of wealth in his hands. Even the king heard about this and ordered to send people to drive out Abigail and those crazy believers. And those who died were basically fat people. Even if his eyes glanced at those magnificent shops with a look of envy, he would not waste a second. It was mainly the Nightmare Battleship that stood out. He usually kept it in a [Voodoo Bottle], so he could take it out and use it at any time if he encountered special circumstances. Except for Pique, of course. So that everyone''s brains are full of fat and their bellies are full of fat. But what Abel didn''t know was that when he was eyeing the king of this country, someone was also eyeing this place. Baby-5 took this opportunity to go out and play with Abel again Anyway, okay. It''s a pity that I don''t have this ability. That is, every fat man who is walking or being carried is very leisurely. These fat men are also the ones who go in and out of shops, restaurants and other places. At the same time, it was also protected by the Big Mom Pirates, which made many pirates who wanted to take advantage of it pay a heavy price. On the contrary, people with more capable mental outlooks come and go in a hurry and never stop. Every day is very busy. Abel didn''t know this, so he simply threw away the missionary leaflet in his hand. Swamp God? never heard of that! Chapter 747 Ignorant native bon "It''s murder, run away!" Suddenly a scream sounded in front, and then a group of people ran back in a hurry. Many people who had no time to run were directly pushed to the ground and trampled on. "What happened?" Baby-5 stood on tiptoes, stretched her neck, and tried to look ahead through the panicked crowd, but she hadn''t grown that tall yet. Then she felt her body light up and was dragged by Abel, directly to the roof. Now her field of vision was much wider, and she didn''t have to worry about being crowded by people. In the sight of Abel and Baby-5, a man with dark skin, colorful feathers on his head, and a bare upper body, showing off his muscular body, was leading a group of fanatical believers in a ritual. Because you can vaguely hear them shouting some kind of slogans that normal people can''t understand. And if there is a ceremony, there will naturally be sacrifices. A few fat men weighing about 300 pounds unfortunately became their sacrifices to the swamp god. "O great swamp god, your servant Abigail will offer you the most delicious sacrifices! These rotten souls and reshaped bodies," It looks like the Swamp God responded to their ritual, took away the sacrifices, agreed to their previous request, and was protected by the Swamp God! "The ritual was successful, the Swamp God responded to us!" But Baron Eggy sneered, "Okay, call your swamp **** out and let me take a look." "What a bunch of ignorant and ignorant natives~" "Asking for your coming, great swamp god!" Abigail didn''t care about this, but felt even more delighted. I saw him clasping his hands together in a prayer gesture. The sacrifices placed there quickly sank into the swamp and were never seen again. Among the strange patterns drawn with human blood, Abigail was mumbling something. No one knew what he was talking about. It was not until the sound became louder and the atmosphere became more and more fanatical that Abel finally I heard part of the prayer clearly. Taking advantage of this time, Abigail turned her attention to the remaining people, with a look of compassion on her face, as if she wanted to save them from the sea of ??misery. The whole process is both mysterious and absurd. "Shut up! Calm down, Pockmusk!" So he used the power of shadow to wrap himself and baby-5, hiding them, and even eliminating their aura, ensuring that it would be difficult for them to be discovered even by the powerful Haki. Thinking about it, if you can''t even protect the territory where you plant your flag, who would be willing to submit to Big Mom? Puff, puff The blade flashed past, and no one could escape. They all fell into a pool of blood, with deathly eyes wide open and unwilling to close their eyes. It''s crazy, but also has a little sense of sanctity, which is extremely weird! "Oh oh oh, what the **** is this? I''m going to sink. Think of a way!" Pokomus shouted in a panic. Abel almost thought that he accidentally revealed his feelings, but when he looked again, it was not the case. The combatants of the Big Mom Pirates, Eggman Baron and his partner Pokmus came to Abigail and others. The next step is to repeat the previous process and prepare all the sacrifices. At this time, Abigail was still chattering, "Just give up resistance. The Swamp God is waiting for you down there. As long as you repent seriously, you will definitely be forgiven by the Swamp God." That French-like accent is obviously not his style. Abigail put on a look of great compassion, as if she would cry in the next second. As he finished speaking, the area with the mysterious patterns suddenly turned into a swamp. "The depraved and rotten soul is reintegrated into the hollowed out and reshaped body. This exudes the stench of decay from the inside out, which makes people want to stop!" Unfortunately, it seems too late to regret now. But after they saw the tragic situation of their companions, it was not clear that the man in front of them was a complete madman! Chapter 502 "It turns out to be this guy." So after receiving the king''s request for help, bigmom directly sent the two of them over to solve the problem. Baron Dandan slapped the opponent directly, forcing him to calm down. Finally, it turned into a chorus of shouts: "God of the Swamp! God of the Swamp!" "What a bunch of ignorant and ignorant natives." It couldn''t help but exude a rotten smell, and it was bubbling. "The God of the Swamp is a tolerant and great God, a God who can accommodate all things. He will not blame you for your rude words, but as loyal believers of the God of the Swamp, we cannot tolerate your offense, so Can you please go and confess to the Swamp God?¡± Then I can watch the show with peace of mind. After seeing the person coming, Abel showed a look of surprise. However, the ground under the feet of Eggman Baron and Pokomus turned into a large swamp at some point. It was full of mud when they stepped on it, and it was impossible to use force at all. The more they struggled, the faster they fell into. quick. How dare you take the initiative to come and cause trouble for these lunatics? They are definitely out of their minds. Eh? Who told me directly what was in my heart? Abigail nodded, "No problem, I will send you to see the Swamp God right now. I hope that when you get in front of the Swamp God, you can sincerely repent and beg for forgiveness." Abel was immediately happy, now there was something good to watch. Abigail waved her arms, and all the fanatics cheered and screamed! And these fanatical believers are all lunatics! They shouldn''t have listened to the words of their companion who was already dead and was being mummified. The nagging look made Baron Eggman very disdainful. He''s just a devil fruit user, what are he pretending to be? Return to the God of Swamps, then I will be the God of Eggs! Chapter 748 The Unkillable Chicken "Pocmus, do you believe me?" "I understand, come on, gah!" Pokomus himself is a lost fur tribe. He joined the Big Mom Pirates by accident and ate the animal turtle fruit. Now he immediately changed into the beast form and transformed into a big crimson turtle. In this way, he can float on the swamp without sinking to the bottom. Then taking this opportunity, Baron Eggman used Pokomus'' turtle shell as a floating board, supported it with both hands, and carefully and quickly pulled out the slender legs from the swamp mud. Seeing this, Abigail, who had a chance of winning, immediately realized that something was wrong and wanted to stop them. But by this time it was too late. A cold light flashed in Baron Eggman''s eyes. Using Bokomous as a stepping stone, he jumped directly out of the swamp and arrived in front of Abigail at lightning speed. Then, with his upper body as the center, he Spin your feet quickly. Benedi¡¯s legs! In addition to being a member of the Foot Clan, Baron Eggman is also an Eggman who ate the Eggman fruit. Therefore, if you want to defeat Baron Eggman, the most important thing is to interrupt his transformation, crush him to ashes, and prevent him from evolving and resurrecting. "why are you laughing?" As for defense, it is simply impossible to deal with an enemy who is not armed and domineering with a body that can turn into mud. Not only does the body become the structure of an egg, but after receiving a certain amount of damage, it will break out of the shell and be reborn into other forms. "hehe." It wasn''t until Abigail''s body lifted off the ground that the swamp that had just trapped Eggman and Pockmusk disappeared. Bang! This powerful and heavy kick hit Abigail right in the face, sending her flying away. Just kidding, his turtle shell is as hard as a diamond! ?And you can also put all your hands, feet and head into the turtle shell for defense. But unfortunately, Baron Eggman and Poke Mousse are both good at using armed Haki. "I''m laughing at your ignorance, look behind you, poor guy." Perhaps the only good news is that Abigail can also use Armed Haki and Wisdom Haki, so there is no danger of defeat for a while. Then Viscount Chicken took off the hot black tea on his head and took a sip, emphasizing his elegance. Good guy, you are the one with the fortified city fruit ability, right? It is also fully automated and does not require human operation. To put it bluntly, Abigail''s ability is to turn her whole body into mud and release a large amount of mud to create a swamp. Then everyone was confused. But now After escaping the initial crisis, Baron Eggman and the angry Pockmusk are joining forces to launch a crazy attack on Abigail. "The sword thrust forward!" "Swamp Cannon!" Abigail roared crazily in his heart, relying on the power of the swamp fruit, he didn''t know how many weapons were hidden in his body. But as his mud-like body began to squirm, countless guns were pointed directly at Pokmus. It can even be said to be very weak. "So what! I haven''t killed your companion yet!" Obviously, the swamp just now was transformed by the opponent using his devil fruit ability. That is the realm after awakening from the Devil Fruit. But he didn''t expect that this was a flaw deliberately exposed by Abigail, just to lure him into taking the bait. In other episodes, it would simply be a must-have ability for the protagonist, an invincible chicken. No matter how many times you die in battle, as long as you are not disturbed during the transformation, you can stand up again. Before Abigail could feel strange, Porquemus punched angrily behind her with a sinister look on her face! Abigail immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Baron Eggy saw the right moment and pierced Abigail''s body with a thrust that was as fast as the wind. Uh-huh! The blade flashed! The unexpected Baron Dandan was cut in half directly. If we really want to talk about the intuitive frontal lethality, it is indeed average. Not to mention guns and artillery, even the main guns of warships are blocked for you! So Abigail was dumbfounded all of a sudden. If he didn''t have many skills, just possessing a natural swamp fruit, the Navy and the World Government might not invite him to join the Shichibukai. But now, what the **** is this chicken Viscount in front of him, whose skin has turned as yellow as a chick, his arms have turned into wings, and his clothes have turned into yellow formal wear and white pants? The known forms are Egg Baron¡úChicken Viscount¡úCock Count. He is truly the **** of the swamp. But he still couldn''t help but look back. "Swamp machine gun!" Ta da da da da da da da. Although there was no blue light, the raging tongues of fire immediately drowned the figure of Pokmus. "Go to hell! Go to hell!" Rather than assimilating the ground. After being split open, a "chicken" will hatch. The strength of the chicken will increase with the number of times it is killed, and it will eventually evolve into a "rooster" with extraordinary strength. When Abigail ran out of bullets and finished the wild bombing, the smoke gradually dispersed. Abigail kept shouting in her heart: "Don''t be fooled, he is deliberately using this little trick to deceive you!" "It''s useless. An attack of this level cannot break my defense." The swamp fruit¡¯s ability advantages are ¡®terrain restriction¡¯, ¡®absorption and accommodation¡¯ and even ¡®concealment¡¯. If one day Abigail can really awaken the swamp fruit, then this ability will become very scary. "Swamp sickle slash!" Because Baron Dandan, who was wearing a pink suit just now, had clearly been cut in half by him and could no longer die. Pokomus turned around, folding his arms with a look of disdain. He saw Pokemusi, with a turtle shell on his back, standing there intact with his back to him. Kicked him so hard that his eyes were spinning, his mind was dizzy, he was swaying from side to side, and finally he fell to the ground! So every punch and kick hit Abigail means real damage. Abel, who was standing not far away watching the battle, couldn''t help but be a little speechless. Now that they are attacked, knocked away, and their abilities are interrupted, naturally they can no longer maintain the swamp. Then, like an egg with a broken shell, the egg white and yolk splashed out. It''s just a pity that Abigail could not have predicted in advance that the opponent had such a perverted Devil Fruit ability, so naturally she could not take the optimal action to solve the problem. From the mud-like body, Abigail suddenly threw out a huge and sharp sickle. Porkmus was also able to escape smoothly. Boom boom boom boom boom! But before he could ask a question, Chicken Viscount waved his wings, came to him as fast as teleportation, and used his two legs to give him a twenty-four-hit combo. It''s okay now, I deliberately exposed my flaws and wanted to kill the enemy. As a result, the enemy was unscathed, but he himself was beaten black and blue. Is it me who co-wrote the clown? ! Chapter 749 The Burnt Swamp Forbidden Land Abigail was chosen to become a Shichibukai, so she naturally had some merits. After he found that the enemy was very difficult to deal with and that he might not be able to defeat him, he turned into a swamp and spewed out a large amount of mud. Now it¡¯s the turn of Baron Eggman and Pockmusk Pawpaw. How can they find Abigail''s true form in such a large swamp? No matter how you put it, swamp fruits are also of the natural type. This swamp transformation is actually equivalent to the elemental transformation of other natural systems, but it is more special. So the swamp in front of you is Abigail, and Abigail is the swamp in front of you. Unless a super-wide AOE attack is used to directly destroy the entire swamp, it will be difficult to damage Abigail''s body. This is equivalent to playing rogue. Of course, this method also has major shortcomings. Chapter 503 But every time he turned into an egg and hatched, Pokomus, who turned into a turtle, resisted the heat and flames with all his strength, protecting him under his body. But it happened that neither of them had any decent long-range means or wide-range attack skills. Now they were sure that the so-called ''body'' in the middle was actually the bait to lure them into taking the bait. Then they discovered that the so-called body was simply a fake clone made of mud. So he decided to give this deadlock a little surprise! Being unable to get up close, they chose long-range attacks. The extreme power of ice had completely frozen his body and life, leaving him no chance to resist. He felt that his feet were about to be burned, but he did not dare to stop at all. That is, after transforming into a swamp, you are completely unable to move. You can only escape by withdrawing the mud and changing back to human form. The bombardment of these three [Death Cannons] almost covered the entire swamp, completely destroying his hiding place, and almost killing him alive. This combination is definitely a nightmare for many people! It was as if hundreds of fighter jets repeatedly dropped bombs and wreaked havoc on the ground, completely submerging the three figures. Countless fire bombs fell to the ground like a meteor shower, including Abigail, Eggman, and Pokermus. Abel was afraid that they were not having enough fun inside, so he deliberately fired two more rounds before he was satisfied and stopped. The earth was burning with flames, and the mud was directly baked and dried into some kind of crystal. Boom boom boom boom boom! In order to save his life, he had to throw out all the items he had hidden in the swamp to resist the fire bombs. The next moment, blazing bursts of fire bloomed violently above their heads. Aiming at the sky above Abigail and the others, the corners of Abel''s mouth suddenly raised slightly. The result was that Baron Dandan was neither up to nor down, which was extremely frustrating. Porkmus cursed loudly. "Death Cannon!" Baron Egg, who has evolved into Count Rooster, has now turned into a white rooster, wearing a light pink formal suit. Compared with the two people who rescued each other, Abigail, who was alone and unable to move, was very unlucky. "Baby-5, magic weapon pistol form." The bullets hitting the sea floor stone directly splashed a little bit of mud on it, without any effect. After her ultimate move [Forbidden Swamp] was blasted through, Abigail was covered in blood and wanted to escape. After all, pirates in the New World almost have a handful of such trashy things as guns. Baron Dandan was allowed to kill all the people in no time. Because he knew that the biggest danger now was not the two guys just now, but the old Yin Coin who was hiding in the dark and almost killed them all! But he was not sure which side the old Yin Coin would attack first at this time. I almost fell into a swamp and couldn''t extricate myself. Because what was blowing on him was not the ordinary cold wind, but the breath of the ice dragon. "Walk!" It has to be said that the large number of mud corpses floating in the swamp helped him withstand most of the firepower. Obviously, he was unlucky and was chosen by the God of Death. The combination of Baron Eggman and Pokermus is destined to take the route of half-meat warriors. But for this, Poke Mous also paid a heavy price. His arms were severely burned, and he could almost smell the aroma of barbecue. So he must use this air strike to escape as soon as possible. So when you encounter this situation now, you can only stare blankly. He carried the seriously injured Pokmus on his shoulders, endured the high temperature around him and the flames that continued to burn on the ground, and rushed out as quickly as possible. "No way! I''m going to be baked dry and turned into a mummy!" A buzz. A thick and long hand cannon with a full sense of science fiction and whose caliber is the truth was blessed on Abel''s arm. Baby-5 immediately flashed with white light and turned into a handsome silver pistol, which was held in Abel''s hand. Then "Soul resonance!" It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t need to think about it to know that Abigail doesn¡¯t care at all. One is the Foot Naga Clan + the unkillable Egg Fruit. Fortunately, after Pokomus turned into a turtle, he was able to restrain this ability to a certain extent, otherwise they would not even try. Then Baron Eggman also used despicable means, trying to threaten the other party with the lives of those fanatical believers. "Despicable!" Among them, he pretended to be a ghost, saying that he was offering sacrifices to the swamp god, but in fact they were the muddy corpses hidden in his body! Baron Eggman and Pokermus tried several times to attack Abigail''s body standing in the center of the swamp, but all failed. So the situation suddenly became deadlocked. Without the protection of Bokomousse, Eggman Baron would have become a hard-to-chew mature egg. Abel, who was standing aside, suddenly felt bored. This caused the temperature at the center of the explosion to be so high that the air was distorted. Baron Eggman thought he was dead, but in fact he did die countless times. He almost hid in the swamp and endured the bombardment of three [Death Cannons]. "Um!" Bokomus''s shooting accuracy is average, but if he shoots at a fixed target, he can still hit a few shots. Then the smile was fixed on his face and never faded. And just when he finally left the area where the heat was raging and hit the first cold wind, a happy and comfortable smile subconsciously appeared on his face. The most terrifying thing is that when these people were killed, they were still shouting that they wanted to serve the Swamp God, with a fanatical look on their faces, and they were not afraid of death at all. The other is the fur tribe + the turtle fruit with strong defense. Otherwise, he will definitely die here. "Shichibukai Abigail? Very good. When the next phase of the plan begins, use your head to announce the arrival of a new era." Abel was satisfied and took away Abigail, who had been frozen into an ice sculpture. After all, it was a natural Devil Fruit, so of course it couldn''t be wasted. In addition, this guy¡¯s status as a Shichibukai is also worth using. Chapter 750 The script has been written in advance After taking care of Abigail, Abel turned his attention to Baron Eggman and Pockmusk who had escaped from death. It was different from the last time he let Charlotte Smoothie go. Big Mom did not accept his kindness at all, and even created obstacles for him in various ways, taking away a lot of territory that originally belonged to the Beasts Pirates. Although both sides later died down. But Abel had always remembered this account, and he would settle it with her sooner or later. Now we have the opportunity to kill the two cadres of the Big Mom Pirates first. When we start a war with them in the future, many fewer people in our guild will die. So even if Pokomus is a member of the fur tribe, and he has just kidnapped some warriors from the fur tribe, he will not hold anything back. Since it is your own choice, don''t expect anyone to show mercy. Just like those innocent people who died at the hands of Pokomus under the orders of Big Mom. If his overweight body hadn''t weighed him down, he might have been able to do better. It¡¯s just that the king he killed before did not give birth to a [human soul trapped in laziness]. After all, having to change to a new Shichibukai every few days is not something to be happy about. Abel wants to see how thick-skinned the Navy and the World Government can be! That black shadow is not a protective color, but a real ¡®black shadow¡¯. I usually need to deal with a lot of political affairs. As time passed, the two fell to the ground and lost their ability to move. However, the uncontrollable thoughts of killing were still affecting them, causing their mouths to keep opening and closing, as if they wanted to bite them. Just like the other party. Only then did the blue and green looks of Baron Eggman and Poke Mousse finally appear. In the long-lasting green poisonous gas, Baron Eggman and Pockmusk were fighting and killing each other. Of course, he still deserves to die. "Over there!" "Tsk, tsk, the amount of ''material'' seems to be a bit too much." The body has turned pale blue and is dotted with dense green spots. "Thank you for your generous gift!" Eggs can hatch chicks, but can spoiled eggs still? When the two of them died, Abel harvested two more Devil Fruits. This trip was not in vain. Before the two of them finished swearing, the bombs were detonated instantly, and then various poisonous gases filled the entire room. Because the target is actually not a human being. In other words, although it has the shape of a human being, it does not have the ¡®material¡¯ of a human being. And he was still smiling at them. That smile could be said to be as sarcastic as he wanted. The killing gas [koro] can cause the inhaler to gradually lose the ability to move. In severe cases, it will cause direct death. It mainly plays a control role. As long as you inhale one breath, you will basically be unable to escape. I saw the ''black shadow'' suddenly peeling away his body, causing a lot of things to fall to the floor with clatter. Pokomus punched the target in the heart with all his strength. Furthermore, wasn¡¯t the reason for their injuries caused by the king here? ! But then I thought about it, this was a bit too superfluous and too deliberate. Abel sighed, and then used the dark acupoint to drain out all the poisonous gas. At this time, Abel was just trying his best. "I''ll blanch you" But it is very difficult to kill a capable guy with a bomb. But adding a little more ¡®material¡¯ makes it completely different. When you kill someone, you have to be prepared to be killed. You can¡¯t blame anyone. It¡¯s better to just let the Big Mom Pirates guess and take the initiative to find the ¡®truth¡¯. But with such a good opportunity, it wouldn¡¯t be a waste not to try the ¡®self-destruction truck¡¯ he created with [Shadow Requiem]. If you don¡¯t look for him, who should you look for? Let the Navy have a good cup of ¡®Apata¡¯ and let the Big Mom Pirates take a break. The power of the two combined is really terrifying. He originally wanted to leave a note in Abigail''s tone as a provocation or something. After all, fat is fat and rest is rest. This is very embarrassing. However, when they announced Big Mom''s name and successfully entered the palace where the king rested, they were suddenly stunned. Chapter 504 It¡¯s better to have another fight with the navy! After they finished fighting, he would throw out the ''missing'' Abigail and reap the benefits. The biochemical virus [Ice Ghost] is extremely contagious and will be infected immediately with the slightest touch. People infected with this virus will feel endless cold and become like evil ghosts, uncontrollable and uncontrollable. Those who divide the enemy and ourselves attack others until all their physical strength and stamina are exhausted and they die. All the attacks were aimed at the vital points. But the next moment, both of them were stunned. Outside, Abel admired his masterpiece with great interest. Baron Eggman can be resurrected if he is killed, and Pockmusk also has a strong turtle shell that can block all explosions. Boom! ! But then, this ''black shadow'' made a move that caused the two of them to escape! There are countless slaves who were tortured and executed by this guy. They were worried that the enemies hiding in the dark would go to the port to block them, so they thought of treating their injuries in the palace first, so that the enemies in the dark would be wary. It also left the two of them with absolutely no room to display their Devil Fruit powers. There are both the green killing gas [Koro] developed by Caesar, the biochemical virus [Ice Ghost] developed by Quinn, and some other messy bombs. But the subsequent ''poison killing'' was the real killing move, causing both of them to make wrong judgments. In addition, even if it is controlled, if the poison is not detoxified within an hour, you will still die. If that was all, that would be okay. Because the king of the ''Meat Mountain'' had his throat sealed with a sword and slept on the bed. If he did it himself, he would be able to deal with Baron Eggman and Pokmus with ease. And the attendant who just brought them in had asked the king for instructions not long ago. In other words, the murderer is very likely not far away, or maybe Just hide in the room. Baron Eggman and Pokomus did not dare to stay, and came all the way to the palace. As the leader of a country, to make the country so prosperous, he must have two skills. There was a black shadow shaking slightly in the corner of the room, which immediately attracted the attention of the two people, and then it approached and attacked without any mercy! Baron Eggy kicked the target''s head flat with a strong kick. After making sure that no one saw what he had done, Abel first threw the church flag established by Abigail on top of the two corpses. With him in this life, it is estimated that the Shichibukai system will be abolished a few years ago. It¡¯s interesting just thinking about it. It¡¯s just that he has written the script in advance, and it¡¯s still unclear whether it can be realized. After all, there are too many people who don¡¯t act according to the script at all, but want to seek power and usurp the throne and become the unique protagonist! Chapter 751 A list In the next period of time, Abel took baby-5 around in the new world. Follow the list on the ¡®Death Note¡¯ and search for them one by one. But unfortunately it is neither. After all, to be able to give birth to a "human soul trapped in laziness", the person must be extremely lazy, and belong to the kind of "I can open my mouth to eat, but I am too lazy to open it", "I can walk on the ground, but I am too lazy to move". Rather than being forced to lie on the bed with your hands open to eat and open your mouth because you are obese. These two kinds of ¡®laziness¡¯ are completely different. It was only after Abel gained more experience that he gradually realized what these people had in common. "I didn''t expect it to be so hard to find." Baby-5, who was having a lot of fun playing everywhere, couldn''t help but complain. Maybe by then we can collect all the [mads], form a bond, and open a illustrated book or something. Anyway, it¡¯s not him who is begging this woman to do something, but this woman who is begging him. And the more difficult it is to say it and the bigger the role you play in it, the other party will really think that you did your best and did not deceive him. "Oh, I don''t even dare to measure you." Now he can see that this guy is a **** who doesn''t take soft and hard, and doesn''t know the style. "Why did it take so long? I thought the transaction was gone." She said rationally: "You first tell me what help you need, and then I will decide whether to help." If the other party stops trading with her because of her little tricks, or if the other party deliberately fails to work hard, then she will still be the unlucky one. This is called losing big for a small gain! "Don''t worry, that is absolutely not possible. If you have any problems, you can contact me and I will take it away for repair." After all, apart from the man who claims to have the best brain in the world, there is almost no other person who can come up with the finished application of this technology. Apart from him, which force would dare to confront the Navy and the World Government? Oh, Whitebeard may do this for his own sons, but Whitebeard will never do this for Vegapunk. As soon as they met, Stussy started to complain and told how difficult it was for her. Stussi couldn''t help but feel a sinking feeling in her heart, but she was also a little lucky. Abel didn''t try it out either, because he had already tested the disposable machine last time and it was indeed useful. Stussy was dizzy. She really couldn''t figure out what the man in front of her wanted to do. Abel seemed to suddenly think of something and spoke. Perhaps the only one that still has some possibility is the revolutionary army. "What a little ''little favor''!" Not to mention Big Mom and Shanks. Stusy was startled when he heard this, "What do you want to do? Is it to attack the Navy headquarters or invade the Red Earth Continent?" Stusy couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Do you know how difficult it is to make this instrument? I still have to find a way to get it in my hands without being suspected, and then deliver it to you. Don''t I have other tasks? ?¡± After all the fun, she didn''t forget about business. Just as Abel was preparing the shocking bomb, Stussy, who had disappeared for a while, finally came secretly. And if it was to save Vegapunk, it would also explain why Tongstusi had to find him and keep it secret. As for Abel, he is about to openly declare war on the Navy and the World Government. . . . . . . It doesn¡¯t matter if you save one more Vegapunk. Abel said vaguely: "It''s not that intense, but the severity is still worse than the two. Just decide whether you want to help or not." As the saying goes, if you have too many debts, you don¡¯t have to worry; if you have too many lice, you don¡¯t have to itch. Abel suddenly suppressed his smile and said to her seriously: "I need a detailed list of world government officials. It''s best to get their names, positions, photos, etc." She did think about doing some tricks on the machine before, and let the other party know that this advantage is not so easy to take advantage of. No wonder she would ask this. After all, at the level of the Four Emperors, what other actions can be called ''big news that shocks the world''? ! "By the way, in a few days I''m going to make big news that will shock the whole world. Are you interested in contributing?" Abel was not surprised by her arrival, but he felt it was too slow. Talking about anything else is useless, only real interests can drive the other party. It''s just that for Abel, these little tricks of Stussy''s were just leftovers from what he had done a long time ago, and he didn''t care at all. After all, only if you become stronger and more useful can you stay by Abel''s side. Abel put his legs on the table and sipped the cigarette carefully, but what he said in his mouth were ruthless and indifferent words. "Don''t worry, it''s just a small favor, it''s easy for you." Stussy felt like she was going crazy, biting those two words hard. "If I find out that you have this idea, then I''m sorry, but this deal has been blown." The reason is what the real master behind her said to her: "Smart people should never do such stupid things." Abel closed the ¡®Death Note¡¯ filled with x¡¯s and decided to go back. "Let''s talk first. I accept the item, which means I agree to this transaction. But if it''s too difficult, either you add money or I give up. This item is non-refundable, and you have to be responsible for the after-sales service." Maintenance, don¡¯t try to fool me with a defective product that breaks easily.¡± If it¡¯s just a blink of an eye, who will take it seriously? Stussy tried to sound as sincere as possible. Looking at it now, it does make some sense. Only in this way will I be more grateful to you. Speaking of which, he had roughly guessed who the person behind Stussy was. But in the end she gave up. After scrapping it, he threw it directly to Gaji and the others, letting these old colleagues of Vegapunk study it. But there are many restrictions. The main thing is that the size of this item has an upper limit. If it is too big, it will not fit in and it will not be effective. If you want the other party to remember your favor, you must first not let the other party think that the thing you are asked to do is easy. Baby-5 nodded, naturally having no objection. So the relationship must be viewed from the other side. This is also a little trick. But if the traces of the revolutionary army were so easy to find, and it was so easy to believe Stusy''s words, they would have been wiped out by the navy and the World Government long ago by now. "Forget it, let''s go back first. It''s time to give this world a little shock." "Do you think too highly of me? As the Queen of Happy Street, although I can collect some information, I don''t have what you want." "Really? I believe you. I believe that Stussy, as the Queen of Happy Street, must not know, but I also believe that as a CP0 agent, you will definitely be able to come up with what I want." Abel''s words finally made Stussy show her fangs. Chapter 752 Global Live Broadcast! Showing fangs is not an adjective, but a verb! I saw Stusy suddenly pounced on Abel on the sofa, biting Abel''s neck like a vampire with her two slender fangs. At the same time, the lipstick that never left his hand also stabbed Abel. ?Obviously, her multiple identities are not as harmless as she usually appears. At a critical moment, she can also turn into a venomous snake, bite through the prey''s neck, and fill it with venom. But unfortunately, the person she wanted to attack was always on guard against her. So before she could touch anyone, the next moment, she vomited blood and flew out, smashing through the wall heavily. There was such a big commotion. If it hadn''t been for Abel''s warning in advance, someone would have come by now and put Stussy in sea-floor stone handcuffs and taken her away. "You don''t think I dare to trade with you because I don''t know anything, Ms. Stussy." "It''s just that you suddenly had such a big reaction, which surprised me a little." He''s words immediately stunned Sengoku and Garp. Knowing that she was a CP0 agent, he did not kill her and let her go. Bang! The office door was violently pushed open. Chapter 505 Seven days later, it was a bright morning. The strong murderous aura pressed firmly on Stussy''s body, making her unable to breathe. It was as cold as standing naked in the ice and snow, and it also made her fully understand the gap between herself and the man in front of her. As a result, when he saw the person coming, he was immediately stunned. Stussy was stunned for a moment, "Just let me go?" "And all he wants is big news. I can give him this big news for free. It depends on whether he has the courage to accept it." only "Give me what I want within three days. Okay, you can go." Abel said with a look of disgust. With the cover of this identity, she can do everything with ease, provide a reasonable explanation for other identities, and provide a cover for her true identity that will least make people suspicious. "To maximize the influence of this gift, this guy''s support from public opinion is indispensable." The momentum is comparable to the Navy''s live broadcast of Ace''s execution in the original book! Because she herself does not belong to the World Government. She is truly a woman who cannot be underestimated. "How on earth did you know?" If you were an ordinary person, if you were just a little careless, the boat might capsize. This is one of the reasons why Abel is willing to cooperate with this guy. . . . . . . "Of course I have my own channels. For the sake of your usefulness, I won''t bother you about the sneak attack on me just now. But if it happens again, you should know the consequences." Under Morgans'' almost ''blitzkrieg''-like sneak attack, people all over the world who suddenly received the news began to hurriedly watch the live broadcast. This cooperation is simply full of sincerity. His people were in charge of this live broadcast almost from beginning to end, and the person involved, Abel, only needed one person. It was as if she was not the one who took the initiative to attack just now. Abel picked up the lipstick that fell on the ground and studied it. It turned out to be a lipstick containing seafloor stone. Otherwise, let¡¯s not talk about whether it can withstand the pressure from the navy and the world government. If the hardware can¡¯t keep up, and it ends in an anticlimax, it would be a big joke. If you want to make a big news that shocks the whole world, you need a list of world government officials, or it would be better if you have one, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it. Warring States turned his head with some dissatisfaction, wanting to see who was so rude and then reprimand him. Fortunately, I had been guarding against her, so I didn''t give the other party a chance. "No wonder the doctor said that to me, forget it. At this point, we can only take one step at a time." Stussy nodded with difficulty. When Abel took back his murderous intent, she realized that her clothes were already wet with sweat. No one knows what the two of them were plotting. In the Navy Headquarters, Marshal Sengoku and Vice Admiral Garp were eating senbei leisurely in the office. Morgans knew that if he warmed up in advance or even leaked the news, the live broadcast to the whole world would definitely not be able to go on. But for his own ideas and for this super big news, he also risked his life. What does this invisible man want to do? Stussy left, full of doubts. "Or are you planning to hide it from me all the time?" And the area that had just been hit was sending severe pain to her. All I know is that a storm is brewing that is about to sweep across the world. "Otherwise? Do you still want me to keep you here for dinner? Remember, you only have three days, otherwise the transaction will be void." Stussy slowly got up from the ground and retracted the fangs in her mouth. The bone must be broken. "It''s time to meet the ''big news'' Morgans who used public opinion to establish the pattern of the Four Emperors!" In the past few days, it was rare that nothing major happened on the sea, which allowed them to take a break from their busy schedule. But this calmness is obviously just a sign before the storm is coming. The navy and the world government will definitely block it. As for betraying the World Government and handing over the list of officials to Abel, she did it without any pressure at all. With this, Abel can make the surprise for the Navy and the World Government even bigger. But nothing else can impress the other party. I don¡¯t know how many of them were broken, and it¡¯s hard to say whether the internal organs were injured. They need to be treated as soon as possible. Stussy acted very quickly, and it took only two days to deliver what Abel needed. No one knew that Abel, one of the four emperors, met secretly with Morgans, one of the underground kings. But now, she highly doubted that Abel had seen something. She always feels that in front of the other person, she is like an ordinary person with no secrets. "Maybe I shouldn''t have taken out that Devil Fruit conversion device from the beginning." She suddenly felt a little regretful, because looking back now, this was an obvious flaw. Then they immediately brought in a phone bug specially designed to receive live broadcast signals and began to project images. Stussy was speechless. The cp0 agent is just one of the many identities she uses to hide herself, and it is also a more important and core identity. "Something big has happened. The Four Emperors'' ''Dragon-Slaying Emperor'' Abel is broadcasting live around the world, and the content is probably aimed at us." "Crane? Why do you have time?" In the picture, Abel is sitting on a large throne, with his left leg stacked on top of his right leg, and a lit cigarette between his fingers. With an extremely handsome face and a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, he captivated so many crazy girls with just one movement, making them collectively scream! But the purpose of his appearance here is definitely not so superficial. Chapter 753 Wanted Order: Navy Bounty! "Signal group 1 is normal!" "Signals of Group 2 are normal!" "The 3 sets of signals are normal!" . . . . . . "All signals are normal, all debugging has been completed, and the countdown to live broadcast is 3, 2, 1!" Under the excited voice of Morgans, Abel¡¯s voice was also conveyed to every corner of the world through live broadcast. "I, Gustavos Abel, the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, will announce a major news here today." "Starting from today, wanted poster bounties will no longer be exclusive to the navy!" Bang! A huge blackboard was moved behind Abel. At the same time, Abel stood up and came to the blackboard. The rest are guys ranging from millions to tens of millions, who are not even worthy of a star and are not worthy of mentioning. The five old stars were so angry that they smashed the table, and then held an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures. A crown represents a bounty of one billion berries. Take the wanted order for Admiral Sengoku as an example. Four crowns means that Sengoku¡¯s bounty is four billion berries! The naval hero Garp also has four crowns and is worth four billion berries! At least those who had some murmurs in their hearts before were now nothing but fanaticism, with red eyes and heavy breathing. At the same time, the Navy Headquarters. "There is a good show to watch this time. I really want to see the expressions of those people now." Downstairs, Admiral, three crowns, and a reward of three billion berries! Vice admirals of the Navy Headquarters are all different. Some have one crown and some have five stars. Abel opened his arms, and at the same time the camera zoomed out, revealing the back of the blackboard. Abel briefly explained the reward method, which was extremely easy to understand. what expression? Of course it¡¯s the expression of a dead horse! When the East China Sea, South China Sea, West Sea, North Sea, and even the entire Grand Line were watching this live broadcast, and heard that the Dragon Hunter Guild was offering bounties on navy and world government officials. If someone can really do it, why don¡¯t they just have billions of beli? Just take it out! Rich people are so crazy! Looking at the new wanted posters one after another, the pirates and bounty hunters all over the world who were watching the live broadcast almost had red eyes. "What''s the difference between this and declaring war on the Navy and the World Government? You''re buying cake!" Each wanted poster has a photo of the target and his corresponding position. But this is too crazy! Of course, the most uncomfortable ones are the wanted navy and world government officials. Everyone is lamenting that this world is really crazy. Major general of the headquarters, three to four stars. "One hundred and two hundred million? One billion or ten billion? All for you!" "Sure enough, I read it right. This guy is definitely a **** a hundred times more difficult to deal with than Doflamingo!" "This is simply a provocation to us!" "It''s too late, now let''s think about how to deal with the next storm." Who said that only the navy can put a bounty on pirates? The bounty of the Five Old Stars is the same as that of the Navy Marshal, both of which are four crowns! There are also rewards in the Shichibukai, the lowest is one crown. "Damn Abel, **** the Dragon Hunting Guild! Oh, and Morgans, how can this guy have the guts to do this!" Could it be that. No way! It¡¯s impossible! It must be fake! I''m dreaming! Under the dumbfounded gazes of countless people, and the unbelievable and ugly-faced gazes of countless sailors. "The difference is that this Sea Emperor has started a new era and successfully slapped the Navy and the World Government in the face!" "Holy shit, pirates are paying for bounties on navy and world government officials? This is really crazy!" Brigadier General of the headquarters, basically two stars. One star represents a bounty of 100 million berries. The live broadcast continues. Abel didn''t care if someone could kill the Five Old Stars, the Navy Marshal, etc. Anyway, it was just an attitude, and he showed it first. Justice? Chapter 506 It has been broadcast live to the whole world. If you can still refuse to pay, what kind of stupid people can do it? Can justice be eaten? "Am I dreaming! Punch me quickly and tell me if I am dreaming!" Unless Abel admits it himself, no one can believe that someone would dare to do this! This means that their natural advantage as a navy is almost gone. Although there are suspicions of price gouging, if the price is not raised, who will take the risk to offend the Navy and the World Government? No one would question whether Abel could come up with the money. Officials of the World Government also offer rewards at similar levels. Wow! In an instant, the whole world was in an uproar! Countless people were stunned and stunned. It is said that people die for money and birds die for food, but only if the benefits are enough for them to do so. As for the reward amount, it is displayed with ¡®stars¡¯ and ¡®crowns¡¯. What will the world look like when the word "Navy" becomes no different from "Pirates", just a string of bounty amounts? Just thinking about it makes people shudder! Seeing that it was almost done, Abel began to put the finishing touches on it. After hearing Abel¡¯s words, he looked at this scene again. "Everyone who is watching this live broadcast, are you ready to welcome the arrival of a new era? Are you ready to join me in turning this world upside down!" Abel said loudly: "You read that right, this is the Dragon Hunting Guild''s wanted order for the entire navy and even the world''s government officials!" Although I had already made some assumptions in my mind when I saw those wanted posters with photos of the navy. "Now when I think about those bounty hunters having a new target, and they are officials of the Navy and the World Government, I feel extremely funny and funny." The expressions of the Warring States Marshal, Garp and He were very ugly. Anyone with any brains can see how cruel this ''gift'' is! "Believe me, brother, you are definitely not the only one who thinks so." He suddenly regrets it now, if it had happened then. Alas, it''s too late to say anything now. "No matter who you are, just come to me with these people''s heads!" Headquarters Colonel, one star. Why can''t pirates put a bounty on the navy? ! "This is so **** cool!" The navy''s bounty on pirates, which was a matter of course for everyone, was subverted at this moment! "We must respond and stop them!" "Why haven''t you stopped this live broadcast yet?" I saw a hill made of piled banknotes over there! By visual inspection, there must be 10 billion Berry! No one would have thought that he would use such an intuitive and shocking method to prove that he was rich and would pay the entire bounty. I saw densely packed wanted notices posted on the blackboard, which were very similar to the navy''s wanted notices for wanted pirates, but there were differences. I wish I could reach into the image and take out all the money! Mud, isn¡¯t it the navy and those officials who have nothing to do with their bodies? I have long wanted to kill them! At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many people had such an idea in their minds. Chapter 754 A new era of chaos Although Abel''s live broadcast has ended, it was like a depth bomb, completely shocking the world! Who did the navy put a reward on? That was already something no one cared about. What people are most interested in right now is the Star Crown wanted order printed and spread by the Dragon Hunter Guild against Navy and World Government officials! Because the stars and crowns are usually used to represent the amount of the reward, this is why it has such an alias. Then he went crazy! In the past, pirates would run away when pursued by the navy, and would not take the initiative to fight unless absolutely necessary. Because the navy''s warships have stronger firepower and faster speeds, ordinary pirate ships are basically no match and can only fight side by side. ?And this brings about a situation. If you lose the battle, let¡¯s not talk about it. Just push into the city and walk around, and you will have a solution for the rest of your life. If you win, there will be no benefit. There will still be casualties on your side. Who would store treasure on a warship? "And the vast majority of people don''t drive around in warships. Do you really think the navy won''t come to surround you?" Then the bounty has to be increased. When the two four emperors join forces, even if the navy comes out in full force, they have to weigh it carefully. Baron Eggy is dead, but others don¡¯t know it, and BigMom doesn¡¯t know either. She just thinks he has disappeared. This makes bigmom very angry! Then someone broadcast it live all the way and sent it back to the world where bigmom is! It has only been a while, but the Shichibukai have already been hunted, so who will be next? Rear Admiral? Lieutenant General? Or a general? 50 million Beli, take the money and find a place to hide, or simply join the Dragon Hunter Guild. What can you do with them? Without the commander, the base would not be able to operate normally, and you would have to wait for someone from the headquarters to report. Eliminating these impossible answers, the most likely answer is that Big Mom is using this method to support the Dragon Hunting Guild, actively trying to ease the conflict with Abel, and to be consistent with the outside world. And the Navy Headquarters is also in a state of disarray at the moment. He can''t control a whole sea area, he can only control a base at most. Or live broadcast all over the world. ?And everyone in the world knows that there is a conflict between him and Big Mom. It''s that simple. The content of this live broadcast is a continuation of the last one, and it is also very exciting! Do you still remember the Shichibukai Abigail who was killed by Abel before? Abel simply disposed of this guy''s body, and then used [Magician''s Thin Illusion] to disguise Baymax as Baron Egg! It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence, or maybe BigMom was short of money, so he let someone kill a Shichibukai and exchange it for the bounty? How stupid people can make such a calculation. This is too terrible! Even ¡®enemies¡¯ can come to collect money, so what do others have to worry about? ??And that¡¯s the Shichibukai! Not long ago, they slapped the Navy and the World Government in the face, and now they are doing it again? Can a general manage the four sea areas of southeast, northwest and northwest? For example, in the four sea areas of southeast, northwest and northwest, there were cases where branch base officers had their heads cut off in their sleep and exchanged them for bounties. But in fact, bigmom is also very confused at this time. Let¡¯s put it this way. If it were pirates, these wastes wouldn''t be worth so much money at all. In the past, I couldn¡¯t make up my mind. After all, many people have long been unhappy with those scumbag officers who only know how to make money for themselves. What¡¯s even more interesting is that many people in the Kingdom of Gem saw a fight between Baron Eggman and Abigail. Basically, as long as you are not a miscellaneous soldier, you will have a reward on your body. Look, let¡¯s all come and see what kind of spirit this is. And this is a pure conspiracy that cannot be solved at all. Feeling that it was almost done, Abel started the second step of this plan. What does the signal released by this mean? Could it be that the two major forces of the Four Emperors, the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Big Mom Pirates, are going to join forces? With the help of the Don Quixote family''s channels, almost every sea area except the East China Sea has a stronghold of the Dragon Hunting Guild, which can be exchanged at any time. So Baron Eggy absconded with the money for the one billion Berry? Just when she called Baron Eggy over and was about to ask what happened, her subordinates reported that Baron Eggy had run away! ?And the difficulty of getting started is still very low. Although many pirates are proud of this bounty, it is undeniable that many bottom pirates have been caught in exchange for the bounty. Many people don¡¯t necessarily think this way, but they have to fantasize about it. Pokomus never showed up either, so he might have been killed. But it¡¯s different now. Moreover, the Dragon Hunting Guild also recycles warships, and the prices offered are not low! Now it becomes profitable. I haven¡¯t asked anything yet. Are you going to make a fool of yourself? There must be something wrong with this. It¡¯s not clear why Baron Eggy did this. When Baron Dandan brought the body of Abigail from the Shichibukai to collect the bounty, he cashed in the bounty without saying a word. ?And this kind of thing happens quite a lot. Among the wanted men, the most unlucky ones are actually the middle- and lower-level officials. These people are not strong enough, but they are more numerous and widely distributed. ?This all takes time. If such a **** pot is not placed on Big Mom''s head, Abel will not sleep well. Is it possible for the Admiral and the Five Old Stars? I don¡¯t dare to think about it, I don¡¯t dare to think about it at all! The guys who were originally just complacent about killing some middle- and lower-level officials finally understood what it means to be outside the world and to be outside the world. It caused a lot of casualties to the navy. Even though it is not an official title from the Navy Headquarters, it is still worth 50 million berries. The Dragon Hunting Guild had no choice but to not want them, but Abel still chose to do so. Why? Because grassroots officials are the foundation of the Navy. This means the risk is greater. Furthermore, Baron Dandan is a bigmom. Now it''s better, the commanders of a naval branch base are basically colonels, that is, colonels. Chapter 507 What if they are all silver spears with pewter tips, but they are not useful? Without these grassroots officials, what would the Navy do even if it retains its high-end combat capabilities? If someone takes the lead, countless people will naturally start to try to hunt down these high-end naval forces. But what¡¯s the result? Because she never gave any orders at all. For many people, it¡¯s like picking up money. According to incomplete statistics, since Abel''s live broadcast ended, the number of attacks on the navy has increased by one thousand percent in seven days, which is ten times! In the past, those pirates who only knew how to escape were now unbalanced and chose to fight to the death with the navy. There are even worse things happening. Bigmom really can¡¯t figure it out, or she¡¯s too exhausted to figure out all the twists and turns. In her rage, she could only issue a wanted order to hunt down the escaped Baron Egg and the missing Pokmus. She didn''t believe that she could let the other party escape in her own territory, unless this guy could suddenly fly. Chapter 755 The Evil Dragon of the East China Sea The two live broadcasts stunned the navy! If you join the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Big Mom Pirates really join forces, it will be a huge disaster. This means that the navy cannot act rashly at all, and there is almost no way to deal with the Dragon Hunter Guild. Going out in full force to fight against the Dragon Hunting Guild? Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can win against the combined forces of the two Yonko forces. Even if we win, it will definitely be a tragic victory. How many elite naval forces will be killed or injured? If the navy really does this, then other pirate forces will almost go crazy with joy! Don¡¯t even want the Navy Headquarters. Therefore, the navy could not move, and could only renew Abel''s bounty symbolically, or angrily. ?And it was a huge increase of 500 million for him in one go! The bounty went from 4.8555 billion berries to 5.3555 billion berries in one fell swoop! This increase of 500 million beli has nothing to do with Abel''s strength. It is just because he in turn offered bounties for wanted navy and world government officials, which caused extremely bad consequences, leading to turbulence and chaos in the world structure. It is simply a heinous crime! If the navy shows no response at all, it will completely disappoint the people who support them. So even though the increase of the 500 million bounty would not bring any help, and would even increase the enemy''s arrogance, they still did it. Nothing else matters, what matters is attitude. . . . . . . The evil dragon walked up from the huge swimming pool. Without drying himself, he picked up a special wanted poster on the table. Seeing the arrival of the navy, instead of showing excitement, the villagers turned around and ran away in fright. "Just use your head." "If you are wise, please take out the money quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for falling out." "If the other party dares not to pay, you can come back and tell me. Mad, Dragon Hunting Guild, this name is really unpleasant to hear." The broken limbs and sticky blood all over the ground made these ordinary villagers turn pale and vomit. After the evil dragon finished explaining, Xiao Ba quickly ran to look for the newspaper, which openly recorded various sea areas and the locations where the Dragon Hunting Guild was responsible for exchanging bounties. Are you tired of living? So those guys who can''t recognize the reality are basically gg. First in the world, second in history! Not bad. All the navy were killed, and blood flowed all over the ground, dyeing the entire swimming pool red. I still feel that this number is already huge. He didn''t know where the evil dragon and these fishmen came from. Not only is there a picture of Colonel Mouse printed on it, there is also a star painted on the bottom, but half of the star is blacked out. This means that the bounty for Colonel Mouse is only half a star, which is 50 million Beli. "Xiaoba, find the newspaper and see where the Dragon Hunter Guild''s stronghold is in the East China Sea? Then take this thing and board the warship outside, collect the bounty, and sell the ship." Colonel Mouse brought a large number of marines ashore. They felt very safe, and their nostrils were almost raised to the sky. He only knows that the other party has always been very good, allowing him to make a lot of money without having to put in any effort. East China Sea, Cocoa West Village. The reason why he is not moved is because he does not want the Navy to replace him with a more upright colonel. It is not that he cannot be moved. After seeing that these dead people were the navy who landed before, many people had complicated expressions, but there was absolutely no pity or sympathy. A bunch of useless navy, they will kill as many as they come. Of course, it¡¯s not like no one is trying to conquer these strongholds. But Colonel Mouse didn''t care and went straight to the dragon''s lair. Now, there is a reason. This is also the reason why as a naval captain, he doesn''t care about the evil dragon''s rampant behavior in 20 villages in the East China Sea. Although the number of the navy brought by Colonel Mouse was large, one side was prepared, the other rushed to respond, and they were faced with a group of extremely vicious fishmen. The result was doomed from the beginning. This time the evil dragon finally felt comfortable, because he no longer had to give money to this waste, and he could also exchange this guy''s head for 50 million Beli! This transaction is really worth it. He thought that this big move would make him grow by 1 billion berries, but in the end he only grew by 500 million. Are you looking down on him? "No problem at all." Second only to Gol D. Roger, the former Pirate King who had been executed, with 5.5648 billion berries. And after the navy sends a new naval colonel to the branch base here, he can wait for the wanted order to be updated, then kill the opponent and use his head to exchange for money. 5.3555 billion berries! This means that Abel''s bounty has officially surpassed Edward Newgate''s 5.046 billion berries, becoming the pirate with the highest bounty on the sea today! Their thoughts are probably: It¡¯s a good death! And the title of Pirate King has no appeal to him. What he wants to be is the king of this world! A warship quickly docked. Even the things you vomited must be cleaned up. "Evil dragon, why didn''t you turn in the money this month? You actually dared to beat the person I sent to question him half to death. Didn''t you take me seriously?!" After all, among the people who helped the evil dragons exploit them were the navy who were supposed to protect them. After the battle, Nami and a group of others were called over to clean up. But looking at it now, fishmen are just fishmen, low-level trash. The evil dragon suddenly burst out and bit the mouse colonel''s neck in one bite, causing blood to flow profusely in an instant! Until his death, Colonel Mouse never thought that the other party would dare to kill him? Aren''t you afraid of the navy''s revenge? When the evil dragon directly killed the mouse colonel, the other murlocs who had been prepared for a long time also swarmed forward. This place has become a paradise for evil dragons. Abel thought about it, and there was no point in surpassing Roger now. He would do a few big things in the future and surpass Roger in all aspects. That was what he wanted. Faced with Colonel Mouse¡¯s aggressive questioning. God knows how shocked the evil dragon looked when he got this wanted notice. They all look so scary, and their brains are not working well. And when Abel learned the news and looked at his brand new wanted notice, he couldn''t help but laugh. "You want money?" "This piece of trash is actually worth fifty million?" Who dares to cause trouble in the remaining strongholds of the Grand Line? But it¡¯s useless to feel uncomfortable, you still have to do the work that needs to be done. After all, the Dragon Hunting Guild is so rich, who wouldn¡¯t be jealous? It¡¯s just that the personnel guarding the stronghold are not simple. Let¡¯s put it this way. Anyone with a bounty of less than 100 million is not eligible to receive this mission, and they can only go to the southeast, northwest and four seas. The reason why he took the initiative to bribe the other party in the past was because he saw this guy''s incompetence and greed. But what happens next? Will the Navy give up? Will their village be affected? Will they be regarded as a group of evil dragons and be killed together? Everyone''s expression is worried. Chapter 756 Huge waves! Incidents like this in the East China Sea are not accidental, but are happening all over the world. But not all protagonists are pirates like dragons. Also includes civilians! Yes, they are civilians! What age is this? Do you really think that the navy represents justice? The sky is high and the emperor is far away, but countless navy bugs and scum have been born in the four sea areas of southeast, northwest and northwest. In the eyes of ordinary people, these navy are more terrifying than those pirates, demons that eat people without spitting out their bones. Now someone is placing a bounty on their heads. Driven by profit, the old and new grudges will naturally have to be settled together! An ordinary person does not have the ability to resist, but what if it is a group of people? What about a mob armed with weapons and red-eyed to kill? I don¡¯t know how many naval admirals who were used to being domineering were deceived by the villagers who were usually as timid as mice, or drank poisoned wine, or killed these people while they were sleeping. . In short, there is nothing they can''t do except what you can''t think of. These **** marines deserve to die, but equally, there are innocent marines who died in this riot and carnival. Just like that, he was killed by these ordinary people. They want to vent all the pain of losing their relatives and friends. New world, Beehive Island. Colonel T-bone, a heroic sacrifice! What can a plate of loose sand do? Compared with pirates, who has lower quality? It is said that after this incident happened, Navy Marshal Zhan Guo was so angry that he smashed his desk. "Because in turn, the reputation of the Dragon Hunting Guild has skyrocketed by offering bounties for wanted officials from the Navy and the World Government. It is already known to everyone in the New World, and it is also a force that countless people want to join." Afterwards, it was exchanged for a bounty. This matter was successfully published in the newspapers and aroused a lot of public opinion. A certain bar on the island is being renovated and is not yet open for business. Although this admiral has a terrifying appearance but a sense of justice, during a suppression mission, he faced a large group of armed and indignant mobs alone. Chapter 508 It can be said that he shows off his hot body to the fullest. Who knows, will he be the next person whose head is chopped off and exchanged for a sky-high bounty? The foundation of trust was severely torn apart. But ¡®surprises¡¯ often come unexpectedly. "Now we are going to assign specific personnel tasks. Bruno will act as the owner of this pub and be responsible for specific liaison and intelligence collection work." Just like that, he stood on the spot with his tall and straight chest, trying to stop these people. Vice Admiral Mo Sanbia of the Navy Headquarters was betrayed by his lieutenant during a mission. He secretly teamed up with the pirates to design a trap, and assassinated the unsuspecting Mo Sambia at the beginning of the battle. In addition, it can be said that this head is turned on in a very bad way, and the impact is extremely bad! But these people no longer believe in the navy at all. They think that the navy is the lackey of the Tianlong people. Except for some of the navy he brought with him who were seduced into rebellion, the rest were all killed. "Kalifa can try to use her beauty to get close to the target. According to the intelligence, Gustavos Abel is always accompanied by a large number of beautiful women. This may be a weakness that we can exploit." Then sent General Akainu to personally lead the team to capture James! But precisely because he was facing the people he swore to protect, he was never able to draw his weapon or fight back. When the photo of the traitorous naval admiral James taking the heads of Mozambia to collect the bounty was sold to all over the world, it almost immediately pulled the huge wave that Abel had set off to a new level. high! As a result, something even more unbelievable happened in the blink of an eye! Former Commodore James not only betrayed the Navy, but also teamed up with pirates to kill his boss, Lieutenant General Mozambia? ! After all, there is a high probability that nothing will happen to Blackbeard this time, so let this guy honestly be Whitebeard¡¯s son for the rest of his life. What kind of work is this? Although Mo Sanbia tried his best to fight with the enemy, in the end he was beheaded by the enemy due to excessive injuries and excessive blood loss. And she is now at the best age of 18, with a hint of youthfulness mixed in with her maturity and sexiness, which is particularly attractive. As the Dragon Hunting Guild becomes more and more powerful, Dressrosa''s location becomes a bit too remote. If we can''t catch it back quickly with thunderous momentum and stop this trend, the navy''s prestige will fall to the bottom in an instant, and it will be difficult to climb back up. There are a total of 6 men and 1 woman, and 7 people are discussing the final task. So after Abel led people to take over Kaido''s territory, he also took over this ''pirates'' paradise''. It¡¯s just that the T-bone Colonel¡¯s face is really unable to arouse the sympathy of most people, so the impact it has is not enough. He will turn the whole world upside down step by step! . . . . . . . As Abel said during the live broadcast, a new era has begun. So the tragedy happened. That¡¯s the Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters! Many people thought that it was extremely outrageous for civilians to kill a Navy captain. With his strength, he could easily defeat these ordinary people. When the navy loses its cohesion, it naturally loses its combat effectiveness. As the only woman, Khalifa has long blond hair, glasses with tinted lenses, a tight hip-hugging skirt, and a pair of bright red high heels. "We can take advantage of this general trend to sneak into it first, and then rely on our ability to climb up little by little, striving to enter the core class as quickly as possible." The wanted naval generals now not only need to worry about external enemies and the civilians they protect, but they also need to be wary of black guns and knives coming from their companions. Naturally, Abel would not deduct a penny from this guy, and even helped him cancel the original wanted order with great kindness. After all, this guy is no longer in the navy, so naturally there will be a reward from the navy. The man with two horns in his hair nodded seriously. Who still has the heart to carry out the mission? Even the Navy Headquarters doesn¡¯t say that everyone is in danger, and they don¡¯t trust their companions as much as they originally did. The most regrettable among them is Captain T. Penn of the Navy Headquarters! Even if they are not the ones with the highest bounty, they still have a bounty of 500 million beli! She frowned slightly and said, "It''s very difficult. If I must try, I need to create a reasonable chance encounter, and then leave it to me." Although it was very difficult to say it, her final expression was extremely confident. Rob Lucci nodded, and then opened the box on the table. What was inside was actually several Devil Fruits! Chapter 757 CP0 is here! In order to penetrate into the enemy, complete the infiltration, and finally achieve the goal of dismantling the Dragon Hunter Guild and changing the situation, it can be said that the World Government has also spent a lot of money. Not only was everyone given a Devil Fruit as a way to increase their combat power, but there was also a series of follow-up aids to help Rob Lucci and others establish meritorious deeds and increase the contribution within the guild. To allow them to complete promotion as quickly as possible. For this reason, the World Government did not hesitate to extract some of its own officials who should have been jailed or executed, and used them as nourishment in exchange for bounties. On this day, Abel received a meeting request from the World Government, hoping to have a good talk with him face to face. Abel didn''t think much about it. He just thought that by offering bounties to the navy and world government officials, the other party was a little overwhelmed, so he wanted to have a ''secret peace negotiation''. For example, let¡¯s exchange benefits and let him cancel the Star Crown bounty, which is a ¡®feat¡¯. Of course, cancellation is impossible, not even in this life. But he is quite curious about where the World Government''s confidence comes from to convince him to do this? Among them, Joseph was the first to speak: "The Five Old Stars have many things to do and are very busy. Unless it involves something that may threaten the security of the world, they will never leave the Red Earth Continent easily." But the mission they received before coming was to absolutely not use force, to talk if they could, and to delay the negotiations if they couldn''t reach an agreement, and then to ensure their personal safety and evacuate smoothly. ? Even actively asked people to spread this matter. There were no outsiders inside, only Abel was sitting there, tasting the trophies he snatched from Ghost Island, while baby-5 served as the bartender. This is how powerful the scene just now was. If he makes too much of a fuss, people will think he is afraid of the World Government. Originally, the Five Old Stars were insulted in this way, so they should have responded. So out of curiosity, he agreed to the other party''s request to meet. After all, in his current position, he has almost no shortage of anything. Whether it is money, women or other precious treasures, it is difficult for him to take a second look at them. Walking on the street, there were fierce pirates standing everywhere on both sides, casting malicious glances at those who came by. "As long as you agree to cancel the bounties issued to the navy and world government officials, we will also cancel the bounties on all members of the Dragon Hunting Guild, and promise not to place bounties on anyone in the Dragon Hunting Guild." Of course, dissatisfaction is also true. Therefore, Joseph continued to say calmly: "Please believe that our arrival on behalf of the world government this time definitely brings sincerity." After the people sent by the World Government arrived, Abel asked someone to pick them up directly. Abel did this because he suspected that if they couldn''t reach an agreement, the villains in the World Government would use this matter to drive a wedge, and then publicize it and use public opinion to undermine the prestige of the Dragon Hunting Guild among people. From the beginning, Abel did not want to hide the meeting with people from the World Government from anyone. If an ordinary person faced the ill will of so many people, they would probably be so frightened that their legs and feet would become weak and they would be unable to walk. Such sincerity really allowed Abel to see their determination. But the visitors are also not simple. They are the "world''s strongest intelligence agency" and the CP0 members known as "the strongest shield of the Draco": Maha, Joseph and Gismonda! All three were wearing white suits with dark ties, and all wore masks. Let Abel know that the guy holding a long stick with a Hawaiian-style native mask on the top to cover his face is called Maha. In addition, in his own territory, he didn''t think the other party could make any trouble or dare to make any small moves, so he chose a place at random. But when Abel took the initiative to spread the word, everyone would only have one feeling after hearing it, and that was that the president was being criticized! It¡¯s so bad that even the world government has to bow its head and take the initiative to ¡®seek peace¡¯! Although it is just a difference between active and passive, the impact it can have is completely different. "It seems that the world government does not attach great importance to this matter. Otherwise, the people who come here should be the Five Old Stars, not you bunch of Tianlong people." If it is said that Abel secretly met with people from the World Government, then spreading the word will definitely have an impact on his reputation, making people wonder whether he was bribed by the World Government and whether he sold out his group of people. Unexpectedly, in order to show sincerity, the other party simply set the meeting place on Beehive Island, which is where he currently resides. What is cp0? Are you worthy of negotiating with him? Under the malicious gaze of countless people, the CP0 trio walked into the tavern arranged by Abel. Abel didn''t give any face at all. After seeing the visitor, he immediately started to ridicule. "Really, then there is nothing to talk about. When I overturn the whole world, let your ''Five Old Stars'' kneel down and beg me." I thought that the World Government would arrange the meeting at a relatively ''neutral'' place. It has been rumored in the sea that once CP0 is deployed, it usually does not bring good things, and it is an unknown symbol. "We can even publicly recognize the legalization of the Dragon Hunting Guild, of course not as a pirate guild, but in the form of a chamber of commerce or a bounty guild." Abel lit up a [special cigarette], the hazy smoke slightly obscured his face, and also covered him with a mysterious veil. Wearing an expressionless white mask with dark stripes on the right side, he is a tall and slender man from the Long-Handed Tribe named Joseph. Therefore, they cannot be angry or take action under any circumstances, let alone give the other party a reason to take action. Under Abel''s ridicule, the three of them did not show any anger or dissatisfaction. The three of them introduced themselves first, but only said their names (not sure whether they were true or false). It''s a cover for the real action. It was said that the World Government was afraid of them, so it came to negotiate with them. So they all knew that this negotiation should be a cover-up. Wearing a crimson mask with an angry expression, the man with hair like black sunflowers is named Gismonda. So when Abel sent people to pick them up, he just told everyone that it was OK, but they were not allowed to do anything without his order. "In this way, your faction no longer has to worry about pressure from the navy, and can do anything openly without worrying about being arrested." "This is part of the sincerity we bring. I wonder what President Abel thinks?" After hearing this, Abel laughed directly, and his laughter became louder and louder. Chapter 758: Bounty for Tianlong people? ! how? Not so! Are you treating me like a fool? Snapped! Abel directly dropped the wine glass in his hand to the ground. The next moment, the door of the tavern was suddenly pushed open, and countless people held various firearms and aimed at the heads of the CP0 trio at the same time. Just wait for Abel to give the order and send them back to the west! "Is this the way the four emperors treat guests? As the old saying goes, when two armies are fighting, the envoy will not be killed." Joseph seemed to say calmly, but no one knew what kind of expression was underneath the mask. Abel sneered, "Hospitality? Are you Celestial Dragon dogs worthy of being my ''guests''?" "What''s even more funny is that no matter what age you are, you still play like a white wolf with empty gloves." "You useless navy officers and scumbag officials are afraid of bounties, but we pirates are not afraid!" Chapter 509 "Well" "It''s easy for me to cancel the bounty on you. Let''s be practical. Don''t you collect some ''heavenly gold'' for the Tianlong people every year? I want half of this money, and half every year! Just treat it as if it''s yours. Protection fee." A reward for the Celestial Dragon? It¡¯s so special that it makes me tremble with excitement just thinking about it! Seeing a group of ferocious guys howling and screaming there, Abel knew that his reputation would definitely be difficult to shake in the future, and he went straight after Roger, the Pirate King. Surrounded by a group of people, the CP0 trio had to leave in disgrace. Maybe the whole world will be in chaos. After all, ninety-nine percent of the ordinary people in the world want the Celestial Dragons to die. Think about it, without the basic base brought by the identity of pirates, how should Abel and his Dragon Hunting Guild deal with themselves? merchant? "So, you think I will care?" "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid!" Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. Then just wait to die! Sooner or later, those Tianlong people will also be added to the wanted list to see who can have the last laugh. In an instant, Joseph and others broke out in cold sweat. "Little ones, are you afraid of death?" Abel sneered and waved his hand directly. Do you really think of him as a fool? If Abel admits that the Dragon Hunting Guild is such a guild, it will fall apart in a few days. Then it changed the structure of the entire world, making the navy, the world government, and the Celestial Dragons hate it, but there was nothing they could do. . . . . . . "Well, the protection fee does sound a bit unpleasant, so let''s call it dragon hunting gold!" "willing!" Although the conditions proposed by the cp0 trio at the beginning seemed very tempting, in fact they were deliberately putting Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him on the fire. When it comes to that point, even if the entire Dragon Hunting Guild is destroyed, it cannot make up for the terrible consequences of opening Pandora''s box. Bounty Hunter? Thinking of his mission, Joseph could only force himself to stay, and then said dryly: "I have also heard about the white town. This is actually a misunderstanding." Canceling the wanted order looks beautiful, but actually it contains evil intentions! "This is an absolutely impossible condition to agree to!" The faces of Joseph and others have become extremely ugly. They want to escape from here immediately, and then contact the Five Old Stars to send all the navy to destroy the entire Dragon Hunting Guild in one fell swoop. "Fuck their big shot and let them feel our pain!" Then I¡¯ll charge you protection fees and ¡®dragon hunting gold¡¯! Damn it! "President Abel, please calm down! We are really negotiating with sincerity, and you should also know the consequences of doing so." It should be said that this is indeed the way the World Government does things. In order to stabilize him, it did not hesitate to directly abandon the royal family of the original white town. Too dangerous! It was precisely because he saw the sinister intentions of the World Government that he was so angry that he threw the cup. "Then are you willing to follow me and turn this world upside down?" It¡¯s so **** crazy that the Tianlong people want protection money, so cool! What? Not giving it? Joseph took a deep breath and said, "I will truthfully convey your thoughts to the Wulaoxing adults. At the same time, I also ask you to give us some more time to discuss and not to do anything impulsive. To show my sincerity, I will apply for your permission after I return. A meeting with the royal family of a white town.¡± "Sooner or later, this fire will reach Malinfando and the Red Earth Continent." But when the pirates heard these words, they all had a collective orgasm! Everyone couldn''t help shouting loudly and cheering for Abel! Just because Abel did what they once wanted to do but didn''t dare to do, and even did what they couldn''t even imagine in their dreams! So domineering! What happened to the world government? What can the Celestial Dragons do! Aren¡¯t you awesome? Aren¡¯t you collecting ¡®heavenly gold¡¯ every year? Abel sneered, "When I climbed out of the mountain of corpses waiting to be burned in the white town, I had already made up my mind to overturn the whole world, and to make those high-ranking figures feel like us thousands of times. The suffering of ordinary people!¡± Gustavos Abel is so dangerous! It must be completely removed! If a wanted order for the Celestial Dragons were issued, the situation would be completely out of control. And what was Abel¡¯s attitude? He will eat the clothes and throw the shells back. It was that sentence that completely launched the era of great navigation, causing countless people to choose to go to sea in droves. And what Abel is doing now is also creating a new age of navigation. Abel said these words in front of everyone, which made the CP0 people all look pale and couldn''t help clenching their fists. ?And he fought head-on with the Navy and the World Government to the end. To put it bluntly, what really brought Roger''s reputation to its peak was not that he became the Pirate King, but the words he shouted when he was executed! "Don''t agree? Okay, I hope you won''t regret it when the Tianlong people''s photos appear on the wanted poster." The crowd is excited! "Did you hear it? This is a cry from a little person." "Go away, talking to you is a waste of time." Without even thinking about it, Joseph immediately refused. "If you can''t hand it over, let''s all wait to die!" "Ah." "Misunderstanding? Then why was the royal family still alive and well at that time? Was it protected by your world government?" This hole must not be opened! In other words, these guys have lost their value a long time ago, and now it is a good reward to be able to use them for the last time. "It''s going to turn upside down!" "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time!" The Celestial Dragons deserve to die, but those **** royal families who abandoned all their people and escaped alone deserve to die even more. If the World Government really hands people over, then he won''t be polite. You should pay some price for living so many years in vain, right? Chapter 759 Someone sneaked in Just as the CP0 trio were being driven out, extremely noisy footsteps and explosions suddenly came from outside. Explosion? Who would cause trouble here? Tired of living a crooked life? Many people were stunned, and then looked at Joseph and the others with unkind eyes. After all, when it comes to outsiders who dare to cause trouble, there can be no others except them. Even if they did not do it themselves, there is a high chance that it is related to them, or even sneaked in from their ship. Under the unabashed malicious gazes of these people, Joseph and the others also felt bitter in their hearts. Because they also roughly guessed that the movement just now should be caused by "one of their own". They just don''t know whether the mission was successful, but they are definitely in danger now. "Would you like to find a chance to help?" Such thoughts came to the minds of the three of them. Even with a simple calculation, you can figure out that using their three CP0 agents as a cover or even as a bait is definitely a big deal! If you can help, I will definitely help. It''s just that they can''t do it too obviously, otherwise, they will definitely not leave here with their lives. If Joseph and the others wanted to escape, it would be almost impossible without alerting the people outside, unless there was a second Fruit of Silence. It¡¯s just that this guy is a little too slippery and will not hold back. Several times he thought he was surrounded by a sure thing, but this guy used some weird abilities to escape. Very angry! "Everyone, listen, catch that guy and reward 100 contribution points!" So he came outside and said to the three Josephs calmly in front of everyone: "Just now, someone sneaked into my residence. I don''t believe in coincidences, but I want to hear your explanation." It seems that as long as the answers of the three Josephs cannot satisfy the people present, then in the next second, the weapons in everyone''s hands will fall on the three of them. "There is no need for our world government to do this. It seems that someone does not want the two of us to sit down and have peace talks, so they deliberately made this move." But what the other party doesn''t know is that the entire castle is under Pika''s control. But this does not mean that the other party has no suspicion at all. Just because the world government does this, doesn¡¯t it worry that he will do something even more irrational? Or are these guys like cp0 just worthless and thrown away casually? This murderous aura is really terrifying. Abel nodded slightly, and then motioned to the men next to him. The thief who sneaked in was actually very powerful. After being captured by Serka and others, he managed to escape by blasting through the thick wall of the castle with something. So either it was someone from the World Government who did it, or there was a mole. "Then please invite the three of you to go in and have a drink." No matter what the other party says now, he will not believe it. Once he catches the person, everything will be clear. If I had known, I would have thought of ways to delay it for a little longer. However, Abel then thought about it. If the information was leaked, it might indeed be done by other forces. The result was beyond their expectations. Before he figured out the truth of the matter, he didn''t want to be used as a weapon by others. "Yes, President!" "It''s not too late to admit it now. For the sake of the World Government sending you here, I won''t embarrass you." ?And it can also tell whether the target is lying. Although the three Josephs in the tavern were anxious, they did not dare to act rashly. The atmosphere suddenly became tense! After receiving Abel''s signal, the men immediately put away their weapons and led them back into the tavern with a sneer. Upon hearing this, everyone around them immediately raised their weapons and aimed them at Joseph and the others. Chapter 510 After seeing the person go in honestly, Abel immediately said to the person next to him: "Have Violet come over right away." "But if I wait until I catch the person, interrogate him, and prove that he is yours, then there will be nothing we can do, and you will all be buried with him." How could it be such a coincidence? There was such a big commotion all of a sudden, and naturally it was impossible to hide it anymore, so Robin immediately informed Abel after learning the news. At the same time, a guy wearing a crying face mask was running wildly on the street. Abel was smoking a cigarette, as if he didn''t care about this little incident. Even the three Josephs, who had received strict training, almost turned around and ran away, but luckily they held back. There is some truth in these words, and they are also in line with Abel''s assumptions just now. Also following in at the same time were a group of subordinates who almost had the word "surveillance" written on their faces. Like everyone else, Abel''s first suspicion was the CP0 people who had just walked out. In other words, as long as you catch the thief and bring him over, you can immediately find out whether he is someone sent by the World Government. The specific purpose is still unclear, and there is a possibility that it is deliberately blaming the World Government so that they can go to war and fight to the death. Both are possible, and the probability is not low. Violet''s Devil Fruit ability can read the target''s current thoughts, regardless of whether the target is conscious or awake. I thought I could catch the thief smoothly and quickly, so I didn¡¯t bother Abel who was talking about ¡®business¡¯. This is because you know there is no one inside. But what he said made everyone shiver. This is very embarrassing. The ones chasing behind are Serka and others. Joseph analyzed calmly. If you don¡¯t admit it, there is still a way to live. If you admit it or just ran away, it will be a dead end! "They are definitely not ours. We are willing to stay and prove our innocence." Real blackness, fake blackness, and cross-dressing This is also the reason why Abel didn''t directly kill the three guys outside. I can only hope that everything goes well. Then Abel, who was sitting inside and drinking, naturally learned about what just happened through the phone bug. So when someone entered Abel''s room, Serka immediately discovered the anomaly, then quickly confirmed the intruder and notified others. He didn''t sneak in sooner or later, but when he came out to talk about things, someone sneaked in. Someone actually sneaked into his residence quietly, seemingly looking for something. Seka was anxious. It was his dereliction of duty in the first place, and now he still made such a big fuss. Upon hearing that there were 100 contribution points, the eyes of the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild, who had not been prepared to sit back and watch, lit up! This is a great opportunity! Only 10 contribution points can be promoted from peripheral members to trainee crew members, and 100 contribution points are enough for trainee crew members to become full-fledged crew members. As a result, a large group of people immediately pounced on him fiercely like wolves that had seen meat, not caring about anything else at all. Even if the man in the crying face mask can run, he will now find it difficult to move even an inch! Chapter 760 Things suddenly become more and more interesting "Haha, take your life!" "Get out of the way, these 100 contribution points belong to me!" "die!" Under the siege of a group of people without any plan, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the man in the crying mask, and he immediately kicked out his left and right feet alternately. In an instant, several flying slashes were seen cutting everyone in front of them into pieces, and their stumps and broken arms fell to the ground. Amidst the screams of these people, the figure of the man in the mask with a crying face rushed out again. And the strength he just showed also made the people around him hesitate a little. It was this hesitation that gave Rob Lucci, who was hiding among the crowd, an opportunity to stand out! Phew. Bang! Rob Lucci instantly appeared in front of the man in the crying mask and stopped him. The man in the crying face mask was startled at first, and was about to fight back when he suddenly noticed the dove on the opponent''s shoulder, and then remembered the instructions he gave before accepting the mission. So he suppressed his desire to fight back and allowed the opponent to punch him and then flew backwards. Seka''s face suddenly stiffened. After killing the opponent, Lu Qi dragged the guy''s body out. "Let me ask you again, if you knew this guy''s identity, would you still dare to kill someone?" "Thank you, President!" But it was impossible for him to anger Serka over such a trivial matter. In that case, it would undoubtedly chill the people who came to follow him from the family. And this mission is also the highest level mission they have ever carried out. It is normal for them to lurk for several years. I didn¡¯t get blamed for my mistakes, and I saved 100 contribution points, nice~ But before he could be happy for too long, he heard Abel say: "I won''t argue with you this time, but next time, you can go and retire with Dover." Lu Qi directly reported his real name. Anyway, no one knew the identities of these spies. Lu Qi gritted his teeth and nodded, "The people in the World Government are not good people. My parents were forced to death by them, so I will kill every one of these scumbags when I see them." "Very good. If you strike hard enough, the 100 contribution points will be yours." "Lord Sirka, the president said that we must capture them alive." Rob Lucci nodded, "Yes, I named it Hadley." And when he was leaving, he happened to pass by another group of people. So he took a deep look at Lu Qi and said, "I hope you will always remember what you said today and do what you said. Go ahead. From now on, you will be an official crew member of the Dragon Hunting Guild, and the 100 contribution points will be It will be issued to you.¡± Seka yelled directly. He brought Rob Lucci here originally to share the responsibility with him, but in the end, he seemed to have helped this guy. Under the disbelieving gaze of the man in the crying mask, Lu Qi smashed the guy''s throat with a heavy punch, and then broke his neck! Serka and others who caught up at this moment were also a little surprised. Because only the dead are the safest. Rob Lucci immediately chased after him, his fists falling like raindrops, and the man in the mask with a crying face was beaten until he was unable to fight back. "That guy might have been a spy sent by the World Government, and he was beaten to death by you. What do you think I should do?" "Rob Lucci! Come here, the president wants to see you." Please just die here! Mr. Unknown Agent. Abel was a little surprised when he saw the person coming. "By the way, what was the name of the guy who beat people to death?" Having achieved his goal, Rob Lucci left the stage extremely excited. "Robin, why are you here?" Click! Hearing this answer, Abel thought to himself that this guy is ruthless, flexible and has good acting skills. Seka was so frightened that she broke into cold sweat. There¡¯s no mistake, he didn¡¯t run away! "Your name is Rob Lucci? Is this pigeon your pet?" Abel has already mastered the trick of adding sweet dates with a big stick. But at this moment, Lu Qi changed his mind. Lu Qi pretended to be panicked, as if he was anxious, and then looked at Serka frequently, as if hoping that the other party could say a few good words to him. Upon hearing this, Seka suddenly smiled happily. Lu Qi shook his head and pretended not to know. "I I don''t know, I just" So he could only pretend to be indifferent and nod, "Okay, if you die, just die. You don''t have to worry about the 100 contribution points. It will come directly from the guild." Because the grass on the grave of anyone who laughs out loud is probably several meters high now. Everyone was shocked by the crazy look Lu Qi showed just now. There are too many magical abilities that can be achieved, in order to be able to carry out the ''lurking'' to the end, in order to carry out the mission perfectly. "Didn''t you send someone to find Violet? She is with me, so I just came with her." And the thief who was able to escape in the hands of so many cadres was actually beaten to death by this young man? ! If you don¡¯t fall halfway, your future will definitely be bright. "Lucci, my name is Rob Lucci." At this time, someone next to me reminded him in a low voice. Abel narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the respectful young man standing in front of him, and suddenly felt that this matter was becoming more and more interesting. In an instant, there was total silence. He believed that the person who was sent to carry out this task could withstand severe torture, but in this world, if you want to know a person''s secrets, torture is not the only way. In front of everyone, Seka bent his tall body and explained in a low voice with a flattering look. After hearing this, Abel was speechless. Promise again and again that there will never be a next time. "Good job, boy! What''s your name?" Serka said in his extremely sharp voice, and everyone around him covered his mouth, and no one dared to laugh out loud. As a result, Seka simply pretended not to see it and turned his head to one side. "President, something went wrong" A few minutes later, when Serka came over with a group of people, Rob Lucci was among them. "Do you know the identity of the guy you just killed?" According to the original plan, it should have stopped at this point, and then Rob Lucci would capture the man with the crying face mask, and take him in exchange for merit and at the same time show his face in front of Abel. Robin explained, and then after Abel''s eyes fell on another strange blonde woman, she immediately spoke again: "This is my new assistant recently, called Kalifa, who is responsible for helping me deal with some trivial matters. thing." "It was really thanks to her before that the thief wanted to catch me as a hostage when he was escaping. My counterattack failed at that time. It was Khalifa who saved me and delayed me for a while, so that the pursuers could Drive away the thieves." "And Kalifa was also injured because of this. I just took her to get bandaged. Fortunately, it''s not serious." Chapter 761 Latent and Infernal Affairs Rob Lucci, Khalifa These are all very familiar names. Combined with what happened today, Abel had to suspect that this whole situation was a game against him. In order for these CP agents to sneak into the Dragon Hunter Guild perfectly. After all, the cost of playing the game of "Wolf''s Own Knife" is too high, and the reality is not a game, so it is still difficult for people to think of it in that way. Chapter 511 If there were another force, the World Government might really succeed. But unfortunately, Abel was a man who had a God¡¯s perspective. He knew the identities of these people from the beginning, so he would not be fooled. The reason why he didn''t expose them face to face was, firstly, to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall in a hurry, and secondly, rather than letting the World Government find ways to insert some guys he didn''t know, it would be better to keep people like Rob Lucci under his nose. What role can a spy whose identity has been exposed still play? Maybe at a critical moment, Abel can take advantage of this and let them pass back false information. Thinking of this, Abel couldn''t help but feel happy. "So. Do you have any last words?" As for Kalifa, when she heard Robin''s words, she was so moved that she almost cried. So with the help of her companions, Kalifa successfully became a little assistant under Robin. But Abel was not ready to let them go just like that. In the end, Robin said: "Forget venting your anger. If you need it, I can arrange for Kalifa to be your personal secretary. After all, I have too much work now." "It doesn''t matter! I mean it''s my honor to work by your side. Please give me this opportunity." It seems that the other party has done a complete job. Now the motive, logic, and murderer are all available, and there is no evidence to prove it. The case can be closed. Abel shook his wine glass, "I am willing to believe you once, but my men are not willing to let you go just like that." As a result, Robin directly recommended him to Abel. This is simply a step to the top! Under the woman''s expectant gaze, Abel nodded readily, "Okay, just her." "Give me an answer in 10 minutes." "The person has been arrested. This thing was found from my room. I wonder if it looks familiar to you." At least judging from our interactions in the past few days, Khalifa is a very capable and ambitious woman. Joseph wanted to speak again, but Abel had already stood up and interrupted him. Kalifa was laughing so hard in her heart. She was already prepared for a long-term battle. As the president, Abel was not easy to get close to, but Robin, the general manager who managed many things, was relatively easy to get to know. people. "President, after we checked carefully, we didn''t find anything missing, but we found this in your room." "No matter who is behind this incident, someone has to pay for it." "Does your injury affect your work?" At this moment, when he saw what Abel took out, his pupils immediately shrank. "Well, go back and tidy up, and let Robin bring you over to report tomorrow." Because this thing is almost only used by certain navies who perform special tasks and spies of the World Government. Ordinary pirates have never seen it, let alone use it. And she didn''t lie, she was really busy right now. "We are indeed unaware of what President Abel said, and there is absolutely no need for us to do so. After all, our life and death have always been in your thoughts." After saying that, Abel laughed and left. The three of them looked at each other and asked tentatively: "Where''s the price?" Kalifa said hurriedly, and then quickly pretended to be a fan girl who must be admired. She was nervous and excited. Her acting skills simply beat the domestic entertainment industry in an instant. This woman really does a lot of little tricks. Do you really think he is blind and can''t see her? Abel found it very funny. "I know you can''t make the decision, so report it quickly." Joseph spoke very sincerely, after all, it depends on whether he can leave alive. Robin is a considerate big sister. She mistakenly thought that Abel was attracted to Kalifa, so she just went along with the situation, which was regarded as repaying the previous favor. "Sure enough, no man can resist the charm of this young lady." As the president, you really need a capable personal secretary. After a while, he took the people back to the tavern. Oops! World government? The three Josephs have been guarded here and do not know the specific things happening outside. Seeing that Abel had been looking at her, Kalifa couldn''t help but quietly puffed up her chest to make the already large size appear larger. At the same time, she put on a pitiful look of fear on her face, because men only eat this. set. I really wonder if those guys from the World Government will be so angry that they will fly into a rage and explode on the spot when they find out that the spies they worked so hard to send in have turned out to be weapons used by them. Abel nodded and drank wine, "I had this suspicion at first, but the thief accidentally used the Lan Kou when he was escaping. The Sixth Marine Style should not be a skill that everyone knows." "I see, it''s a pity that the guy is dead, otherwise I could let you vent your anger." "When the mission is successfully completed, at least half of the military medals will be yours!" At this time, someone came running quickly. Then he ignored the CP0 trio sitting next to him and directly put the bug in his hand on the table, then picked up the wine glass and started pouring wine. The reason why Abel agreed was not because of sex, but because he wanted to put this time bomb next to him to prevent the unsuspecting Robin from being harmed or accidentally revealing any secrets. Finally, while no one was paying attention, she carefully pulled out more holes in the already somewhat damaged black stockings. Isn¡¯t the world government trying to lurk with him? Then he will direct Infernal Affairs! Let¡¯s see who has the last laugh. "What a devil''s son, he''s obviously an angel! This assist was so timely!" Abel took it and took a look and found that it was actually a phone bug. "I''m also curious about what your Heavenly Dragon master will choose." what to do? Joseph said: "This doesn''t mean anything. It''s also possible that other forces want to disrupt the peace talks between us, so they deliberately use this kind of thing to lead suspicion to us." Of course Abel said this to Robin, but his eyes still stayed on Kalifa. "Either keep your life, or redeem it with a Devil Fruit. A Devil Fruit can save a person, and he will be innocent." cp0? Celestial Dragon? Sooner or later, everyone will have to kneel down to him! Abel doesn''t care if the World Government will use some junk Devil Fruit to fool him, what he wants is to overwhelm the opponent! Chapter 762 Late revenge! "Yes, sir, I know what to do." While Joseph and the three were contacting the Five Old Stars, Abel was also eavesdropping on everything with a bug. It is estimated that they also thought that every move they made and even every word they said was under surveillance, so they were extremely cautious in the words they spoke and did not reveal anything they shouldn''t have said. Just briefly explain what happened, and then inform Abel of the various requests made. The Five Old Stars on the other side of the phone probably knew that it was inconvenient for them to talk now, so they just agreed and hung up the phone. It should be time to start discussing. A few minutes later, Joseph received another contact from Wulaoxing. "I have sent people to transport three Devil Fruits there, and the royal family members of the White Town will also go with them. You will know what to do after that." "Yes, I''ll understand later." Even Abel underestimated Wulaoxing''s decisiveness. Not only did he agree to his conditions, but he also smoothly sent the royal family members from White Town. There were 32 people in total, including men and women, old and young, and judging by their complexion, they should all be doing well. Not with a knife, but with a gun. In addition, another reason is probably that the success of Lu Qi and others'' lurking gave them another hope of solving the problem, so they decided to try it. It seems that they want to temporarily appease him at any cost to prevent him from going crazy. "Mom, I want mom, woo woo woo" The visitor is also a member of cp0, named Guernica. These people are the royal family of the once white town! "Of course, their disposal power has been handed over to you. From now on, they are your slaves." "You must die a good death!" The World Government''s ship arrived on Beehive Island, bringing what Abel wanted. "let me go!" In short, the styles are all in the same vein, and they are all extremely weird. "You untouchables! Why don''t you just die?! Go and die!" Before the 10 minutes had passed completely, Joseph agreed to pay the ransom, but he had to wait a few days. But fortunately, he was a man of his word, so he let the three Josephs go free as agreed. Guernica bowed slightly and said, "If there is nothing else, please allow us to say goodbye." Abel finally lowered his gun and looked at the sky faintly. After he got off the boat and saw Abel, he opened the black suitcase in his hand and revealed the three devil fruits inside. "This is the goods for this transaction, please check." In fact, these pampered losers can''t do much work. His face was painted into a white mask, with one black eye and one white eye, a scar on his right eye, wearing robot-like earmuffs, and a light beard. boom! With the sound of a gunshot, the noisy sound disappeared instantly. Curses, cries, and screams were heard constantly, and it was extremely noisy. "In addition to these devil fruits, Master Wu Laoxing also asked me to bring a small gift." 32 people, men, women, old and young, no one was spared, no mercy! Abel executed this group of people in public, no matter how much they knelt down and begged, their hearts remained unmoved. "I want to see Lord Spandam!" "Do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me." Just like garbage can be recycled and reused, these waste rice worms can also be put to use sooner or later. When the cp0 people left, he also executed these traitorous royal families one by one who were greedy for life and feared death and betrayed the people. "Bring it with you." So they naturally ignored the bursts of gunshots coming from behind. Guernica forced an ugly smile, and then asked people to take the group of people with handcuffs and leg irons off the boat. Cold-blooded? Afraid of getting the knife dirty! "I have seen the sincerity of your world government, but my conditions will not change. Go back and tell Wulaoxing that I am not very patient. Don''t make me wait too long." The world government keeps these rice bugs in order to deal with situations like today. A few days later. "To be honest, you are not even qualified to become ghosts. If there are really ghosts in this world, then you will be the first to be torn apart." "How dare you **** agents catch us here behind the backs of the adults?!" Abel already knew the result, so he was not surprised at all. Chapter 512 Abel, who was still smoking from the muzzle of the gun in his hand, looked at the CP0 people and asked. Killing the chicken to scare the monkeys directly shocked these people. No one dared to make a sound anymore. Even if they were frightened and cried, they would cover their mouths tightly and show an expression of extreme fear. "Don''t kill me, please." Because they don¡¯t deserve it! After all, no matter how poor the World Government is, it is impossible for them to have enough food to eat, and they don''t need to work on weekdays. emmmmmmmmm Although he had long expected that the world government would not be able to exchange precious devil fruits for those cp0 members, when Abel heard the names of these devil fruits, he still fell into a state of brain shutdown for a short time. Cruel? Abel''s words made them stiffen, but they still didn''t dare to say anything and quickly got on the boat and evacuated. They are: cow fruit in yak form, horse horse fruit in zebra form, canine fruit in husky form. Well, they are the most common and easiest-to-get animal devil fruits. Compared with what these people did, he was so kind that he waited until now to take revenge on them. "I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost." A very rich middle-aged man in front had already fallen into a pool of blood. "Cut off their heads and keep them." "We don''t want to do that either. It''s the World Government. It''s the World Government that forces us!" "Then I want to go back to Beihai and use the heads of these people to pay homage to my parents and all the innocent people who died in that conspiracy." In terms of attire, she wears a white bowler hat and a long dark scarf with many blue polka dots. Wearing a long white coat, a white double-breasted formal suit and a dark tie. Directly ask people to take them down and keep them under strict supervision. . . . . . . "Since it''s a gift to me, I can do whatever I want with it." Forget about yaks and zebras, what the **** are huskies? Do you have enough ability to demolish a house? Abel was so speechless that he even looked a little worried. As for the fate of these people, it was already doomed from the day the white town was destroyed. "Yes, President, I''ll get ready right now." Behind her, Kalifa, who was dressed in ol'' attire, immediately pushed up her glasses and recorded it. At the same time, she also recorded in her mind: Gustavos Abel has a cruel and cold personality, and he will retaliate. He will not show mercy at all because of the gender or age of his enemy. It is not recommended to use threatening methods. I have rhinitis, will update later Is it too uncomfortable? I have been doing nasal cleansing recently and my condition is not very good, so the latest update time may not be fixed. Chapter 763 Memorial North Sea. As the place where the Don Quixote family rose to prominence, it is also the hometown of the fourth emperor Abel. Countless pirates who go to sea are proud of it and regard Abel as a role model! Especially those guys who were lucky enough to meet Abel once, it has become a glorious deed that they brag about when they are drunk. Even if it was just as a lackey, he was punched to the ground. But they don¡¯t care, because others who want such an experience haven¡¯t yet. But on such an ordinary, ordinary day, suddenly the entire North Sea was shaken and boiling! Because the Fourth Emperor Abel is back! The unparalleled nightmare battleship carries a large number of Dragon Hunter Guild personnel, all the way from the New World back to ''Paradise'', and then back to the North Sea. When the people in Beihai saw the Nightmare Battleship and the dragon-hunting flag fluttering in the wind, they were shocked in a way they had never imagined before. Perhaps many of them will never leave Beihai in their lifetime and will always live here. But even if they are old and lose their teeth, they will probably never forget what they saw that day. Then they straightened their already rickety backs and told their descendants over and over again about the four emperors Abel and Hunter. The story of the Dragon Guild. And this time, the return of the Fourth Emperor Abel to Beihai also aroused countless people''s speculation. It can be said that the world is focused on this. Everyone wants to know, what does this person want to do? What to do? "It''s just a memorial to those who have passed away." Returning to Beihai again gave Abel an unreal and fuzzy feeling. Everything that happened that year seemed to be still vivid in his mind. But as time flies, everything has changed. Just like when he left here, he was just an ordinary cadre of the Don Quixote family, but when he came back, he had transformed into the Four Emperors! Is there anything more dramatic than this? Things are different and people are different, that¡¯s all. "President, there are many pirate ships following us." Kalifa seemed to remind her intentionally. "If they are willing to follow, just follow and do our own thing." "Yes, President." Today''s Kalifa is also dressed in a classic OL dress, with her upper body stretched and bulging, and two buttons specially unbuttoned. But Abel''s attention was not on her at all. It was really just a flirtatious look thrown at the blind man. Since the Dragon Hunting Guild had no intention of driving them away, more and more ships were daring to follow them. Some people are purely curious, while others want to take this opportunity to join the Dragon Hunting Guild directly. That is the power of the Four Emperors. Originally, they may have no hope in this life, but now they suddenly have this opportunity. How can they Don¡¯t try to grasp it. The Nightmare Battleship sailed all the way without any stop, and finally arrived at the island where the ''White Town'' Freifans is located. At this time, someone finally knew why the Fourth Emperor Abel returned to Beihai. Although not many people know Abel''s specific origins, there are still some who do. The ¡®white town¡¯ Frevans is the hometown of the fourth emperor Abel. Of course, there is no problem at all in returning to your hometown after becoming famous, not to mention that most people know what happened in this beautiful town. But only a few people know that it is a complete tragedy! Arrive at the shore and disembark. Everyone followed Abel and walked all the way to the ruins of the ''White Town'' Freifans. Once upon a time, this was a place as beautiful as a fairyland on earth. The ground and trees within the country were as white and flawless as the land of ice and snow in the fairy tale world, as if it were a dream. But now what people see in front of them is only the devastation and the scorched land after the fire. A gust of cold wind blew by, making people shiver subconsciously. It seems that countless innocent souls are floating on this land, never wanting to leave. "Kalifa, put everything on the table." "Yes, President." Under Kalifa''s command, cross wooden stakes were nailed neatly in front of everyone, no more, no less, exactly 32. Then the heads with distorted faces were placed on the sharp tops of the cross stakes, so that their faces were facing the place where everyone''s corpses were burned. Then, Kalifa asked someone to hang up the loudspeaker and handed the microphone to Abel. He stands here today not only to use the heads of these people to pay homage to those who died, but also to restore their innocence and give the world the truth. "I, Gustavos Abel, was born here, in this beautiful city, the ''White Town'' Freifans." "According to the original trajectory, I should have spent my life here happily, married an intellectual and gentle woman, had children, and lived an ordinary life." "But with the outbreak of a disease called ''Polybium Disease'', the fate of everyone in Freifans was changed." "The scholars sent by the World Government said that it was an incurable infectious disease, so they sealed the entire country and only allowed entry and no exit." "Every day, countless people die of torture, and there are also people who can''t see hope and take their own lives." "In such an extreme environment, many people had to break through the blockade and try to escape in order to survive." "But several surrounding countries that were afraid of the infectious disease suddenly united and launched a war against Freifans!" "This war started very suddenly and ended very quickly." "In just three days, the entire population of Freifans was massacred, and then completely disappeared into the long river of history under a raging fire." "And I am just an evil ghost crawling out of the **** where corpses are everywhere, a poor guy who was once infected with the so-called infectious disease and was ready to die." After Abel''s story, many people were surprised. They never expected that as the Four Emperors, President Abel, whom they followed, would have such a painful childhood. It is really unimaginable how a child could survive and escape from that **** under such circumstances. But in fact, what Abel wants to tell everyone has just begun! "When I stood on the border and looked at Freifans, who was wailing in pain under the blazing fire, I swore in my heart that one day, I would make those high-ranking big shots pay the price, even if it meant death. Turn the whole world upside down and make everyone tremble under my feet!" "Why?" "Because the so-called infectious disease is just a conspiracy! A conspiracy from the world government!" Wow! Countless people were in an uproar, not expecting such an inside story. Some people are even more excited, there is another big news to dig out. Chapter 764: Judgment of Fire! "The so-called amber lead disease is just due to the long-term mining of amber lead mines, which caused toxins to enter the body, causing the people here to suffer from amber lead disease. This could have been avoided! But the world government brought it to the amber lead industry. Huge profits and deliberately concealed this!" "Not only that, after making a lot of profits, with the collective outbreak of plumbium disease in Frevans, in order to conceal the truth, the world government deliberately sent doctors and scholars here to classify the plumbum disease as an incurable disease. The infectious diseases we treat have made everyone fear this place and regard the people here as monsters and monsters!¡± "Under the intervention of these high-ranking figures, Freifans was completely abandoned, and even the navy that flaunted justice hurriedly evacuated." "Under the suggestion of some people, several surrounding countries even launched a war of annihilation against Freifans!" "But just before the war started, the royal family of Freifans had quietly boarded the World Government''s ship, abandoned their country, and went to another place to continue enjoying a life of carefree food, clothing, luxury and luxury." "Just because everything has been priced secretly, all the people of Freifans have become victims of this conspiracy!" "Today, I will try here the 32 former members of Freifans'' royal family who committed ''treason'', and use the heads of these **** to pay tribute to the souls of all Freifans who died unjustly!" As Abel told the truth about that year, countless people felt disgusted by what the World Government had done. That is garbage a hundred times, a thousand times worse than pirates! That is a scumbag who can kill a country unjustly casually. Even those pirates who are notoriously vicious, most of them have never killed so many people. And this was still exposed. What about those that have not been exposed? There are many? How many such things happen, where not even a single survivor can be found. There are no witnesses and the truth is buried. Does that mean nothing happened? Just thinking about it makes people shudder. Several of his men began to pour oil on the cross stakes, and Abel flicked his hand and pulled out a cigarette. Then Kalifa had already handed over the fire. Chapter 513 Everything is just right. I have to admit that although this woman is a spy who approaches him with a purpose, she is very discerning and an excellent secretary. Hiss. A faint smoke drifted out of his nose and rose into the sky. "You scum, in the name of Abel, I judge you guilty!" "Repent in hell." Abel muttered to himself, and then accurately flicked the cigarette in his hand onto one of the wooden stakes. Wow! The fire rose instantly and 32 wooden piles were ignited in the blink of an eye. What the people of Frevans have experienced in the past, now it is their turn to be **** who have abandoned their country. Abel suddenly felt that he should not have killed these animals so early, but should have tied them to them and burned them alive. But forget it, it¡¯s just an appetizer anyway. The real ''murderer'' is still at large. "Next time, I will bring all those high-ranking figures here to pay homage to everyone." Looking at the blazing fire, Abel made a promise in his heart. As for the small countries that were being used, even if he wanted to, he could easily destroy them. But he didn''t do that. Because in the final analysis, these people were deceived and used as knives in order to survive. If he also involves those innocent people, what is the difference between him and those inhumane beasts of the World Government? Abel bowed in another direction and saluted, and all the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild followed the same example and followed the leader to pay homage to the deceased. I don¡¯t know why, but suddenly I don¡¯t feel as cold as before. It may be because of the burning flames, or it may be that some dead souls are relieved and choose to leave. It wasn''t until the flames burned out completely and those people''s heads were burned to ashes that Abel took one last look and took them away. And soon, what Abel did today and the truth about the destruction of the "White Town" Freifans also spread. First, it was informed by the population and spread in a small area, and then gradually expanded to all parts of the North Sea. Finally, it was spread to all corners of the world with the publication of newspapers. The name "White Town" Frevans was also known to the world for the first time. When this story spread, Abel was no longer just a name, but became flesh and blood. There are also ¡®reasonable¡¯ explanations for the things he did. In short, the world government deserves to be damned! It was they who personally created a powerful enemy for themselves. Otherwise, there will be one less ¡®Dragon-Slaying Emperor¡¯ Abel in this world, and one more ¡®rich kid¡¯ Abel, or even ¡®admiral¡¯ Abel. With the help of Morgans, the World Government''s already bad reputation suddenly became as unpleasant as a smelly street. Even the Navy has been affected. After all, no matter how loud the slogan of justice is, it cannot change the fact that the Navy is a dog of the World Government and the Celestial Dragons. Otherwise, when the ''White Town'' Frevans was destroyed, there would not be a navy left. You must know that Freifans is a member country of the World Government and a country protected by the navy. It has created countless benefits for the World Government, but in the end, isn''t it just thrown away after use? Cursing, attacking. The public''s distaste for the world government has increased sharply. No one wants to be the next "White Town" Frevans. This makes it impossible for the world government to refute the rumors. How to refute rumors? First of all, what is spread outside must be ¡®rumors¡¯. What people say is the truth, so how can we refute it? It¡¯s no use just telling lies with open eyes, who will believe it? Unless Morgans is told to shut up and stop publishing these things in newspapers, they can use public opinion channels to reverse the impact of this incident. But since the last time he helped Abel conduct a live broadcast around the world, Morgans, who knew that he had completely offended the Navy and the World Government, had gone into hiding, completely hiding behind the scenes to control the entire newspaper office. If you can¡¯t find anyone, there¡¯s nothing anyone can do. Even if the world government wanted to ban Morgans'' World Economic News Agency, it couldn''t. Do you really think Abel and the other four emperors are dead? It would be okay if the world government completely controls public opinion. The reason why Morgans became one of the kings of the underground world is because everyone needs such a channel to speak out. This time it is the World Government''s turn to be troubled. They originally thought that Abel would vent his anger on those people, but they never expected that the other party could cause such a big thing. Of course it is impossible to admit it. It¡¯s been so long ago. If you have to let me admit it, then show me the evidence. Anyway, it is their traditional performance to scald a dead pig with boiling water. Chapter 765 Song of Hell After paying homage to the dead souls in the white town, Abel returned to the ship and opened the system. [Do you want to start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ [Current number of searches: 1 (free)] . . . . . . [Start searching for prayer orders. Search completed! ¡¿ [Get an intermediate prayer order] [Order description: At the end of the 20th century, incredible vampire incidents occurred frequently in the UK. The Royal Knights of the Anglican Church (commonly known as Hellsing) were dispatched to solve the problem, but in the blink of an eye, the Hellsing headquarters was attacked and suffered huge damage! The immortal monster will eventually be awakened again, but can he be redeemed this time? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Order content: 1. Kill Father Alexander Anderson and Major. 2. Kill Accardo as a human (optional)] ¡¾Order basic reward: 3000 trading points¡¿ [Order optional reward: Holy relic Helena¡¯s Holy Nail (can be obtained after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining time to receive the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully receiving such a prayer order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed in the order world. ¡¿ . . . . . . . "Hellsing? The song of hell." Abel recalled some information about this world, not much, because when he first watched this show, his mind was filled with the blood spraying everywhere and the broken limbs flying everywhere. The elements inside gather vampires, werewolves, the Holy See, body modification and Nazis! And the most impressive villain is the major who has perfect speech and brainwashing abilities. This major is short and fat, with weird hair and style, and his appearance is not handsome at all. ??But such a character who seems inconspicuous at first glance shows an extremely shocking charm in a very short space of time. The charm of language! Father Alexander Anderson is a regenerated man who uses technology beyond science to transform his body. He is the trump card of the Thirteen Sections of Betrayers of the Holy See. He specializes in dealing with the enemies of the Holy See and will annihilate them mercilessly! As for Accardo, he is also a very charming character. Not only is he a vampire king with near-infinite life, but he also single-handedly invaded London. Even Abel used this guy''s outfit as a reference when he was building his second vest. So handsome! It¡¯s just that the content of this prayer order is somewhat difficult. It would be no problem if he let him use all his firepower, but it would not be easy for him to kill Accardo, who can be resurrected almost infinitely, in a human body. What does he understand by human body probably means not using power that humans cannot understand? For example, turning into a dragon is definitely not possible. Even the power of ice and the power of shadow may not be usable. Then perhaps the simplest ones are physical skills and swordsmanship. Even if his speed and strength are far beyond ordinary people, they definitely belong to the category of human bodies! After reviewing the plot, before the countdown was about to end, Abel chose to confirm. Then when he opened his eyes again, he came to England. I walked to the newsstand on the street and picked up a newspaper. It was recording the recent frequent murders. Then I looked at the name of the newspaper. London Daily News. Very good, we have determined our current position. ?Then the next step is. "Can I ask a question? Do you know what the Vatican''s phone number is?" Under Abel''s polite smile, the newsstand owner felt that the handsome guy in front of him might have something wrong with his brain. But then he seemed to suddenly think of something, and lowered his voice and said: "If you encounter something strange, you can try calling this number. Some strange things have happened recently. The Vatican seems to have sent someone to deal with it and is collecting clues. " Looking at the phone number written on the note, Abel took off his hat and greeted his boss with gratitude. The boss waved his hand nonchalantly, telling him not to take it to heart. There was a sad expression on his face, as if his business had been difficult to do due to the recent frequent strange incidents and murders. Abel didn''t say anything more, because when he came to this world, it meant that the current situation was about to change. As for whether the change was good or bad, he couldn''t guarantee it. . . . . . . . Vatican. Integra, the director of the Royal Anglican Knights, the head of Hellsing, a member of the Round Table, and the master of Accardo. She was invited to come for talks. But after entering the Vatican, he was insulted by Enrico Maxwell, calling him a ''sow''. Accardo was ready to take action because his master was insulted. On the other side, Father Alexander Anderson had been waiting for a long time. Enrico Maxwell was a student of Father Alexander Anderson. Relying on this identity, he did not take the other party seriously. Of course, he didn''t really want to cause a dispute. So when Accardo and Father Alexander Anderson were about to have a fight, he hurriedly tried to stop it. To put it bluntly, I almost went too far in pretending to be a critic. But Father Anderson really wanted to kill Accardo, the king of vampires, so he didn''t care if he stopped him. Seeing that the situation is about to get out of hand. Suddenly, Lairenhui reported: "Clues came from London, England. Someone called and said they knew the identity and purpose of those vampires, but they would only tell them if they saw Father Alexander Anderson." Father Anderson, who was about to take action, couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. The momentum that had been rising suddenly dropped, and he lost his will to fight. "Want to see me?" "That''s right, and I want to see you by name." "Interesting, arrange a helicopter, I will go to London now." Father Anderson ignored Accardo, turned around and left. Chapter 514 Although Father Anderson''s name is not taboo or secret, the people who know it are only within the Holy See, and he has been blessed with a lot of titles, such as killer, decapitation detective, regenerator, angel dust, gun sword priest, etc. . But almost no one outside knows his full name, let alone naming him at this juncture. This means that the other party may really know something. Otherwise, it will be a trap for him! It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t care. He has full confidence in his own strength. Except for the monster just now, he is confident that he will not lose to anyone. Integuera''s eyes suddenly flashed and he said to Accardo: "Let''s go too, to London." "Hey, wait a minute, the meeting hasn''t started yet." "What did you call me before?" "." Enrico Maxwell was immediately speechless. "A sow will only have a meeting with a group of boars, so forget it, otherwise I''m afraid my servant will bite your head off." Integra smoked a cigar and left with Accardo, without giving the Holy See any face, or rather she had already given it. Chapter 766 Father Alexander Anderson On the outskirts of London, in an abandoned factory. The sound of footsteps gradually sounded, and there was no attempt to hide it. Father Alexander Anderson, a talented and courageous man, arrived at the appointed place in a grand manner. And as soon as he came in, he smelled the stench of the heretic vampire! This made him grin, feeling very happy. "Come out, don''t you want to see me?" Father Anderson wore a white coat and a cross necklace. The white gloves on his hands had text symbols similar to those of Accardo, and he wore a pair of round glasses on his face. In the darkness, Abel''s figure gradually emerged, and then he walked out with the same smile. Father Anderson''s eyes flashed slightly, but just now he didn''t realize that there was a person hiding there. This boy is not simple! "Alexander Anderson?" "Yes, it''s me. Who are you? What do you know?" Abel smiled softly and said, "Abel, Gustavos Abel. An ordinary man who is pursuing the name of the strongest." "As for what I know, it depends on what Father Anderson wants to know from me." Father Anderson suddenly laughed a few times, "The strongest? That''s such a big statement, so the real purpose of why you asked me to come here is not to see me, but to compete with me, right?" Abel shook his head slightly, "This trip will not only differentiate between superior and inferior, but also determine life and death." "Okay! Well said! Boy, I''m starting to appreciate you a little." Father Anderson shook his hands, and two sharp and shining blunderbuss swords appeared in his hands. Then he crossed the two blades in front of him, one horizontally and one vertically, in a cross posture. "It''s just a pity that all aliens must die, especially those who mix with dirty things like vampires." Abel couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "When you talk about vampires, do you mean these things?" He casually pulled the chain next to him, and with a bang, the door of the container was pulled open, revealing the artificial vampires inside, whose eyes were glowing red, but were sealed in cement barrels, with only their heads exposed. Father Anderson was startled for a moment. He originally thought that the vampires he smelled were the other party''s helpers, but now it seems that this is not the case. "It took me a lot of effort to catch these guys these two days." "Don''t you want to know where these vampires come from? It doesn''t hurt to tell you, so that when you and I officially start fighting, you can have nothing to worry about." "Speaking of which, these guys can only be regarded as ghouls. They are the products of being sucked by artificial vampires." Father Anderson was a little confused: "Ghoul? Artificial vampire?" "Yes, the remnants of the NC have gathered together. Among them, a genius scientist has developed the so-called artificial vampire, and then transformed all their army soldiers. After being sucked by the artificial vampire, they will turn into ghouls, so It became what you see these guys like now.¡± "It''s a tall tale, but my intuition tells me that you didn''t lie, and there''s no need for it." Father Anderson pushed his glasses gently with the back of his hand, "If it is true as you said, it means that the NC remnants now have an army composed entirely of vampires. What do they want to do?" "Who knows, unifying the world and launching another world war? Or simply preparing for revenge?" This time, Abel did not tell the other party the correct answer. But just casually imagining what they can do, the consequences are terrifying enough. Because ordinary weapons cannot kill vampires, even if they are man-made, they are still vampires, and they are also immortal. The only weaknesses are light, silver and blessings from the Holy See. Under the sudden attack of such a vampire army, as long as the number reaches a thousand, it is enough to fall a small country in one night. After all, who usually reserves silver weapons? Did you burn it if you had too much money? Except for the Holy See, which has reserves all year round, no other country will make precious silver into swords and bullets and distribute them to soldiers. "We must find and eliminate these NC remnants as soon as possible, otherwise the whole world may start a war again." Father Anderson''s face was solemn, but he had not forgotten that there was still a life-and-death battle waiting for him. Although I am very grateful to the other party for the timely information sent to him, since this kid insists on seeking death, he will not show mercy. Doing your best is the greatest respect for it! When Abel pulled out the two samurai swords he had prepared and inserted into the wall and pointed them forward, Father Anderson''s attack also arrived. Two sharp blunderbuss swords struck Abel''s neck with one sword, and pierced Abel''s heart with the other. If you don¡¯t take action, it will be a sure blow. Once you take action, it will be a sure kill! But "The killing intent is good, but it''s too slow." Abel arrived first, and in an instant he drew his sword, accurately knocking away the two blunderbuss swords in Father Anderson''s hands. That huge force shocked Father Anderson and made his mouth numb. You know, he is not an ordinary human being, he is a special modified person who uses technology beyond science to transform his body. The body can even defend against ordinary bullets. Both speed and strength are far beyond ordinary people, otherwise there is no way to fight those monsters. But after just fighting, he understood that the opponent''s speed and strength were still superior to his! "Is this guy also a reformer like me?" The moment Father Anderson took off his weapon, he rolled backwards five times and quickly distanced himself. Then he flicked his hands, and two more guns and swords were held in his hands. In fact, the blunderbuss sword he uses is not simple. It is transformed from the pages of the blessed Bible. There are as many blunderbuss swords as there are pages in the Bible. "I was careless just now, but I will never be careless again." Flying gun sword! Father Anderson quickly threw out the two blunderbuss swords in his hands, then two more, and two more! After 6 consecutive hits with the flying gun sword, he started a close combat with two gun swords. Abel stood on the spot, swinging the long knife in his hand easily, blocking the thrown blunderbuss aside, and then just right to block Father Anderson''s crazy attack that was like mercury pouring down the ground. He was so domineering that he could even ''see'' Father Anderson''s attack moves a few seconds later. So the scene looks particularly weird. At first glance, it seems that Abel is performing an exquisite block, but if you look at it for a while, you will find an astonishing fact. That is, as a defensive side, you can get into position early every time. As if he had practiced it beforehand, Father Anderson was very cooperative and took the initiative to send it over so that the other party could successfully parry. Chapter 767 Play a game "how so?!" Father Anderson became more and more frightened as he fought, and his previous confidence was long gone. The opponent seemed to be able to predict his movements in advance, and did not fight back. He would take a good stance every time and wait quietly for him to take the initiative to bump into him. He felt like he was a prey caught in a spider web, unable to escape no matter how hard he struggled. This kind of different pressure was completely different from the pressure that the monster Accardo gave him. He knew that when a person performs an action, many related muscles in the body will be mobilized. People with rich fighting experience can even judge whether the opponent''s next attack will be a punch or a kick by observing the slight changes in the height of the opponent''s shoulders. Whether to throw a left punch or a right punch. He suspected that the guy in front of him was ''pre-reading'' his movements in a similar way. But how could such a young person get so much combat experience and such good eyesight? Father Anderson was very puzzled, but after taking a deep breath, he still changed his fighting method, forcibly controlling his shoulders and other muscles to ensure that every move he made was sudden enough and would not be pre-read. However, what he didn''t expect was that the opponent just raised the corners of his mouth slightly and accurately blocked the gun sword in his hand again. It was as if all his actions, including his thoughts, had been seen through. "Are you surprised? All your actions and reactions have been completely seen by me." Abel suddenly smiled and spoke, making Father Anderson''s face darken. "It''s a bit boring, so let''s play a game." "In your opinion, I am pre-reading your actions through these eyes, right?" "Then I will close my eyes. As long as you can make me move half a step within one minute, or cause even a trace of damage to me, I will let you escape for ten minutes. Well, including the one waiting outside several." "If you lose, how about you lend me your identity?" "If you don''t speak, it will be regarded as your acquiescence. Then the game begins." As soon as he finished speaking, Abel actually closed his eyes and even lowered the weapon in his hand. Feeling that he had been underestimated, Father Anderson''s teeth were almost broken. He was as angry as a lion about to eat people, and the two blunderbuss swords in his hands almost swung out phantoms. He must make this boy pay the price! Go, die, die, die, die! Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish Every time he attacked, he aimed at the opponent''s vital points and didn''t think about anything else at all, nor did he think about escaping. But Abel seemed to have awakened his heavenly eyes. Even with his eyes closed, he easily dodged every attack from Father Anderson. He looked so relaxed and at ease, without even moving his feet. Only when he really couldn''t dodge or was unwilling to move his feet would he randomly extend his weapon to block, and every time he did so it was just right. How can he even count down under Father Anderson''s stormy offensive? ! "30 seconds have passed and you have 29 seconds left." "You have to work hard. You''re just a little bit close to hitting me. There are still 15 seconds left." "10, 9, 8, 7" "It''s a pity, I gave you a chance and you are really useless." Outside, three of Father Anderson''s students, Enrico Maxwell, who had previously mocked the master of Accardo as a sow, Heinkel Wolf, a female assassin who uses double guns, and Takagi Yumi Eto, a bespectacled nun holding a samurai sword, Watching the battle nervously through the factory window. They never thought that someone as powerful as Father Anderson would one day be unable to even touch the hem of a person''s clothes under a full attack. "I think Father Anderson needs us." Heinkel Wolf said first. Because Father Anderson wore a communication device, they heard all the previous conversations between the two parties. "I agree." Yumi Takagi pulled out his katana and nodded. Chapter 515 Then both women looked at Enrico Maxwell. But Enrico Maxwell was very hesitant at this time. His intuition told him that even Father Anderson was not his opponent''s enemy. He should not put himself in danger. He should evacuate immediately and then figure out how to deal with it. But during such a moment of hesitation, the countdown inside had ended, and then there was a loud bang. A figure smashed into the wall and hit a location not far in front of them. Taking a closer look, it was Father Anderson who they were going to help! "Father Anderson" "do not come!" Father Anderson struggled to get up from the ground while vomiting blood, and immediately stretched out an arm to stop them. "The enemy in front of you is much higher than you. The next battle is not something you can interfere with. Leave here now and return to the Vatican immediately!" The three of them, Enrico Maxwell, were startled at the same time. This was the first time they saw such a nervous, serious, and crazy face of their teacher. "Is this the only trump card of the Thirteenth Section of the Betrayer of the Holy See? To be honest, I am very disappointed." "When I die, you will say such things again!" Father Anderson once again chose to charge. He did not believe that the opponent was invincible. There must be a flaw in his ability to predict his actions, but he had never been able to find it. Such a dangerous guy must not be left alone. Even if it means sacrificing his own life, he must find out the enemy''s weaknesses! Only this time, he didn''t notice that the katana in the opponent''s hand was dyed black. "Two-sword style Vajra Yaksha!" Uh-huh! Poof. The figures of the two people crossed each other in an instant. Then I saw a large amount of blood spraying out in front of Father Anderson. His entire right arm had disappeared, and only the hilt of the gun sword in his left hand was left. Just a short distance away, he was split in half diagonally. It was the physical strength that was modified to withstand bullets that saved his life and prevented him from such an ending. But there seems to be no difference. After suffering such a serious injury, the enemy was still watching eagerly, leaving almost no choice but to wait for death. Plop. Father Anderson fell to the ground helplessly, with a large amount of blood flowing out. The three people over there who had not had time to escape were all stunned. This is already a complete crushing in terms of strength! Who is this guy? Is it a monster? what should we do? Escape? Or rush forward and fight with him to rescue Father Anderson? Before they could think clearly, Heinkel Wolf couldn''t bear the tremendous pressure. Amidst the screams, he held two guns and pulled the triggers frantically at Abel. Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang "Go to hell, die, die, die. Please, go to hell!" Chapter 768: Holy Relic Helena¡¯s Holy Nails "Don''t" Enrico Maxwell subconsciously stretched out his hand to stop his companions. But the next moment, hot blood splashed onto his face. Then what came into view was a headless corpse still following the instinct of life and pulling the trigger. Until all the bullets were fired, the body fell to the ground. And Heinkel Wolf''s head just rolled down at his feet, staring at him with unblinking eyes. "Ahhh!" Enrico Maxwell was so frightened that he kicked his head away from his feet, then kept backing away, almost tripping. Seeing that his companion was killed, Takagi Yumie''s eyes immediately turned red. The usually gentle bespectacled nun disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by the fierce berserker Yumie! Yumi Jiang''s tachi was like a poisonous snake, targeting Abel''s head accurately, and then spit out the snake letter. This can be said to be the pinnacle sword strike by Meijiang since her awakening! Both the strength and the angle are just right. ?And the target didn¡¯t have any precautions, almost all of its body was full of flaws. But. Is this really the case? Uh-huh! Yumi Jiang''s inevitable sword fell heavily, and then passed through the phantom, only cutting the air. At that moment, she was completely stunned. Then all the hairs on his body stood up, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably under the murderous aura. Poof! Abel disappeared in front of Yumijiang, but appeared strangely behind her. He ruthlessly thrust out a knife and accurately pierced the opponent''s heart from behind. "What a headache. I thought I could use my status as the Holy See for two days, but if I wasn''t careful, everyone was almost dead." "Hey, that one over there, you will definitely cooperate with me, right?" Abel let go of the knife in his left hand, letting it stay with Yumi Jiang''s body, and then looked around, seemingly helpless. Enrico Maxwell knew that he was not qualified to refuse at all. He didn''t want to die. He couldn''t just die here in vain and meaninglessly, so no matter what the other party asked him to do next, he would agree. But just when he was about to respond, his pupils suddenly began to shrink violently, and he looked behind Abel in horror. What is behind Abel? Corpse? That¡¯s right! And it¡¯s a corpse that stood up again and came back to life! Father Anderson, who was supposed to be dead, not only healed all his injuries, but even his severed arm grew back, and his momentum also increased dramatically. Bang! Then Father Anderson hugged Abel directly from behind and locked him with all his strength. "Go to hell, heretic!" Boom! ! Father Anderson had already ignited a large amount of explosives tied to his body, and wanted to die with him in this way. In the violent explosion, the sky-high flames and dark smoke directly enveloped the two people''s location. Enrico Maxwell, who was knocked down several times by the aftermath of the explosion and fell to pieces, didn''t even bother to get up, and quickly looked towards the center of the explosion. His heart was beating violently. As long as you are still human, you cannot survive the explosion just now! That devil must be dead! Yes, he must be dead. He kept convincing himself that even he believed it. But when the smoke was blown away by the wind, his whole body froze. Not only was the demon not killed by the explosion, he was still standing intact, and even his clothes were not damaged at all. "Impossible, absolutely impossible! He is definitely not a human being, he is a monster, a demon or Satan!" Maxwell seemed to have received a huge blow, and he did not run away. He just sat there and muttered to himself dully. Being in the Thirteenth Section of the Betrayer of the Holy See, it was not that he had never dealt with those monsters, and even killed them with his own hands. But he has never seen an enemy that can make Father Anderson helpless, and even the method of killing him with explosives is ineffective. This reminded him of the legend about Accardo But what shocked him even more was what came next! Not far away, there was another figure standing tall. Even though his whole body had been blown to pieces and changed beyond recognition, he still lived tenaciously. A large number of thorns were released from his heart and began to rebuild every part of the body''s flesh and blood. In just a few seconds, Father Anderson appeared there intact. Maxwell''s three views once again received a huge impact. Because in comparison, in the scene just now, Father Anderson was more like the monster people talked about! "It seems that you have chosen not to be a human being, Father." Faced with Father Anderson''s posture, Abel didn''t seem surprised. He just glanced meaningfully at the other person''s heart. "Yes, since I, as a human, cannot defeat you, then even if I become a monster, I will drag you to **** with me!" Father Anderson said solemnly. The reason why he turned into such a ghostly appearance and came back from the dead was entirely because he used the holy relic Helena''s holy nails. When he was about to die, he inserted the holy nail into his heart and was reborn. And gained the ability of ¡®immortality¡¯ and more powerful power. He was originally going to leave this last trump card to Accardo, but unfortunately, he didn''t have this chance. But whether it was Accardo or the enemy in front of him, he had to pay the price with his life, and he was bound to take away one of them! This is also his belief! Holy Nail Thorns! Father Anderson suddenly opened his arms, a large number of thorn branches quickly stretched out from his body, and blunderbuss swords shot out from all over his body, heading straight for Abel''s face. After choosing not to be a human being, he apparently also mastered powers that were not human. In the blink of an eye, Abel was surrounded by thorns and fell into an inevitable situation. There were also guns and swords flying towards me. It seems that he is completely at a disadvantage. But at this moment, Abel was still in the mood to laugh. "When you were a human, you were far from my opponent. Why do you have the illusion that you can kill me when you stop being a human?" "Frozen." In an instant, the power of ice exploded, freezing Father Anderson directly in place, and the blunderbuss swords fell to the ground one after another. "Go with peace of mind, Accardo is better left to me to handle." After finishing speaking, Abel punched the ice sculpture. Snap! The ice sculpture directly shattered into ice crystals all over the sky. Only the holy relic Helena''s holy nails fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. This thing seemed a bit interesting, and it was also included in his optional rewards, so he picked it up and prepared to study it, maybe he could use it when he returned. As for Maxwell? Chapter 516 This guy was so frightened that he was still sitting there motionless. Chapter 769: Kill the enemy on sight! "Hey, that one over there, what''s your name, and your position?" "Enrico Maxwell, a member of the Thirteenth Section of Betraitors of the Holy See." "It seems that you have understood your current situation, Maxwell." Abel looked at this guy meaningfully and said. Maxwell gritted his teeth, "What do I need to do?" "Very good, I have begun to appreciate you. I will leave this matter to you, Father Anderson, to deal with the aftermath. I don''t care what you do, but you must make the Holy See believe that someone has gathered the remnants of NC and is preparing to attack London and start a new world. Let¡¯s fight, and then let the Holy See send people to find these people.¡± "Besides, Accardo is my prey. Don''t get close to him without my permission. Do you understand?" After hearing this, Maxwell could only nod. In order to survive, he could only board the other party''s pirate ship. But it¡¯s not without good news. The first point is that the other party is also preparing to deal with Accardo. The second thing is that he is the only survivor of this incident. No matter how he reports, no one will stand up and expose him. And after Father Anderson¡¯s sacrifice was confirmed, he was the only one left who was the most promising candidate to take over as Archbishop of the Thirteenth Betrayer! Maybe this time he can get a blessing in disguise. Finally, if what the person in front of me said before is true, then finding and eliminating those nc remnants as soon as possible will be of great benefit to the Holy See without any harm. With the same interests, lives are at stake! Maxwell convinced himself, and then began to fake the scene and delete the previous recordings that passed through the equipment. After making all these preparations, he gritted his teeth and let Abel chop him twice. Abel immediately understood what this guy was up to, so he stabbed him twice, making it look like he was seriously injured and about to die. In fact, his life was not in danger at all. After a while, the helicopter landed here, and then many people got down and rescued Maxwell. They also took away all the corpses and the ghouls sealed by cement. That is important evidence, so naturally it cannot be left behind. Abel is not worried about Maxwell betraying him. This guy is a smart man and should know the consequences of doing so. Since he can easily kill Father Anderson, he can naturally send him to **** and be a member of Father Anderson. In addition, he did not place all his hopes of finding the major''s group on the Vatican. He learned from Maxwell that the Royal Anglican Knights, Hellsing, where Accardo belonged, had also come to London to investigate the truth of the matter, and had been attacked by vampires even before coming to London. As long as Accardo is here, there is no need to worry about the major not showing up. After all, who would have thought that the major, who had mastered artificial vampire technology and could easily achieve immortality, would no longer be thinking about conquering the world with this, but killing Accardo! This is like the Trisolarans coming to the earth just to appreciate Giegie''s dancing skills and play basketball by the way. It''s so ridiculous and unbelievable. . . . . . . . "The latest news I just received is that Father Alexander Anderson died." "The murderer is the remnants of the NC. These lunatics developed artificial vampires, and then transformed almost all of them into vampires. The one who attacked us before was probably one of these people." "Now the Holy See has intended to send a large force over to find these guys and eliminate them completely. They want us to cooperate with them in their actions." In the hotel, a woman with long blond hair, glasses, and a brown male suit was sitting on a chair, her legs folded together, and a cigarette between her two fingers. Her calm and complacent appearance makes it easy for people to subconsciously ignore her original gender. In other words, she did it on purpose. Just because her full name is Integra Van Bronk Wingates Hirsing! He is the descendant of the famous vampire hunter Van Helsing, and the master who lifted Accardo''s seal. Opposite her, a handsome young man wearing pure black clothes and a red coat was Accardo. There was never any nervousness on his face, only calmness. At this time, he was elegantly tasting the red liquid in the goblet. No one knew whether it was red wine or someone''s fresh blood. "What do you want me to do, my master." Integra paused, and then said firmly: "Kill the enemy on sight!" "In the name of Integra Van Bronk Wingates Hircine, I grant you, the Vampire King Accardo, to kill all the invading enemies without leaving a single one alive!" Accardo drank the red liquid in the cup, and suddenly raised the corners of his mouth sharply, then stood up gracefully and bowed his head in salute, "Follow your orders, my master." Then he picked up the hat and put it on his head, and walked out the door. "Eh? Aren''t you going to eat? Where are we going?" Silas Victoria, who was dozing against the wall, was immediately awakened, and then asked in a panic. She was originally just an ordinary policeman, but was transformed into a vampire by Accardo by accident. Now she is a member of Hellsing, the garbage disposal class of the Royal Knights of the Church. "We''ll eat later and work first." "Huh? Oh, I understand." Silas Victoria, who looked confused, put on his weapon and left behind Accardo. The only person left in the room was Integra, who was standing by the window and gently opened the curtains to observe the situation outside. Outside, police cars were parked downstairs. A large number of heavily armed police officers were rushing inside. It was already two o''clock in the morning at night. With so many police officers appearing below for no apparent reason, there was only one possibility, and that was that they were coming for them. Because Tegula didn''t believe in coincidences, so when Accardo asked what to do, she gave the killing order without hesitation! Maybe these police officers were innocent, they were deceived and ordered to use a knife, but it cannot be denied that these armed police officers had seriously threatened her life. As an ordinary person, she only needs one bullet to kill him. In order to ensure her own safety, she had no choice. As a descendant of Van Helsing, even a woman has nothing to do with words like weakness. Being strong and decisive and showing no mercy is one of the reasons why she is alive today! boom! Gunshots suddenly rang out in the hotel, followed by bursts of screams and screams. The killing has already begun! Integra lit himself a cigarette again, but only took one puff and threw it away. Chapter 770: The armed helicopters are dispatched! Due to the intervention of a certain butterfly, the plot has already collapsed. The ''Last Brigade'' led by the Major originally wanted to lure Accardo away first and try to assassinate him in South America and other places. But they didn¡¯t expect that the plan would not change as quickly. Before they could reveal the information to the Holy See, the Holy See got the information first. The NC remnants formed a vampire brigade with the intention of destroying London and starting a world war again! Is this really possible? ! As for the authenticity of the information. This is the information that Father Anderson exchanged for his life. How could there be a problem! I don¡¯t know how Enrico Maxwell did it, but the Vatican believed in what he said. And as the only survivor of the London trip, naturally all this huge credit falls on him alone. Before the injury healed, the appointment of his archbishop had been issued. It''s just that the ideas of the higher-ups of the Holy See are even more bizarre. They thought this was a good time to launch another crusade. The NC remnants want to destroy London? Then let them do it. After the whole of London is in flames of war, they can lead the army to attack London and massacre all the pagans. What, you ask who is a heretic? That is of course everyone except the Holy See, including those civilians! Crazy, everyone is crazy. Only Enrico Maxwell felt that it suited him and readily accepted the position of Archbishop. As soon as the war started, he would lead the Ninth Crusade consisting of three thousand people to the East! He was able to get all this, perhaps thanks to the guy who forced him to do things. The eyes returned to London. The police officers dispatched late at night were indeed deceived and deceived. The cause was that Lieutenant Cain Alhambra, a subordinate of the Major, took control of senior police officers and described Accardo as an extremely dangerous terrorist, so he sent the police to arrest Accardo and others. . This is how the previous scene happened. I have to say that this plan is very sinister. Use the lives of innocent people to forcefully consume the silver bullet in Accardo''s hand. If Accardo was the kind of guy with relatively high moral standards, he might even be trapped in the quagmire because of this, and be targeted until he died. Just like Colonel T-bone who was killed by civilians! But it is a pity that Accardo, who received the order from his master, is an out-and-out killing devil! "Ah! My hand!" "Monster, come out, you monster!" "Don''t shoot randomly. I''ve been shot. I''ve been shot." "Oh God, someone come and save me, I don''t want to die yet, woo woo woo." "Go to hell, da da da da da da." . . . . . . In the panic, Accardo was enjoying the killing. The blood splashing everywhere seemed to be music that pleased him, playing passionately! Silas Victoria was a little hesitant at first, after all, she was also a police officer not long ago. But when these people pulled the trigger without hesitation and sent all the bullets into her body, the rage caused by the pain made her eyes red, and she forgot what kindness meant. All these people were slaughtered in a few ups and downs, leaving only broken limbs and broken arms on the ground. It was also at this moment that she suddenly woke up that she was no longer the weak person she was before. Kindness and sympathy should not appear in battle, otherwise she will be the one who dies. So with the cooperation of these two ''monsters'', the police who rushed into the hotel were almost slaughtered by them. Only a handful of them escaped in panic and embarrassment. Then they picked up the communication device and started shouting loudly for reinforcements. I believe that more armed forces will arrive here soon. And before the reinforcements arrived, those who rushed in like sharks smelling the smell of blood turned out to be fearless except for the reporter who broke the news! Yes, these uncrowned kings seemed to have smelled the police''s big move, so they rushed over with guns and cameras. The fierce gunshots and screams inside not only failed to scare them, but made them extremely excited. Because they knew that this time they were here, and they would definitely encounter big news! It wasn''t until a policeman''s head exploded like a watermelon while he was escaping, that one reporter''s face was covered in red and white, which triggered the group''s ear-piercing screams. Accardo, who had just walked out of the hotel door, suddenly raised his head and saw sharp playing cards suddenly appearing in front of him. Without thinking, he raised his guns and started shooting. Bang bang bang. Chapter 517 Each shot accurately shatters a playing card. But the number of bullets in the magazine is limited, and it is simply unrealistic to crush all the flying cards. Therefore, Accardo was forced to move to the side, preparing to find a place where he could cover his body, change bullets, and find out where the enemy was. But just as he turned around and hid behind the wall, a ring made of playing cards suddenly rose from the ground beneath his feet, trapping him inside. It was as if after coming out of the hotel, all his actions were expected by the enemy. Or to put it another way, the enemy hiding in the dark has designed a trap in advance, and then deliberately lured Akkado into it step by step. "Surprise, boom!!" Someone chuckled. The next moment, the playing cards forming a ring exploded instantly! Everything went so smoothly! Ta, Ta, Ta A tall, thin man with green eyes, light gray hair and a sparse brown beard walked out. He was wearing a brown suit, vest, wide-brimmed fedora hat, and a blue tie. He is Lieutenant Tubal Cain Alhambra who planned all this! His appearance means that it''s time to wrap things up. I saw that he had no intention of getting close at all. When he turned his hands over, a large number of playing cards appeared, and then he seemingly casually but actually threw them into the flames with full lethality. He didn''t think that the vampire king would be killed by him so easily, so it was better to hit him with a few more blows. "Where are all this guy''s playing cards hidden?" Abel, who was standing nearby and watching the battle with the reporters who were not afraid of death, suddenly became curious. In this short time, this guy must have thrown four or five decks of cards. Could it be that this guy used to do magic? Okay, just making random remarks. Abel didn''t expect that he could find this place so smoothly, perhaps thanks to the magic man in front of him who likes to play poker. If this guy had made such a big noise late at night and caused such a big fight, he wouldn''t have come to check on the situation. A huge noise suddenly came from above the head. Abel looked up and saw that military helicopter gunships were dispatched. Now things get more interesting. Chapter 771 The Highlights of the Valentine Brothers The armed forces, reporters, and onlookers eating melons. Good guys, we all got together late at night. But the most eye-catching thing is the two people who are fighting as if no one is watching. Because Lieutenant Tubal Cain Alhambra''s series of attacks just now failed to kill Accardo. Although Accardo''s entire body was blown to pieces, there were still cuts from playing cards all over his body. But such a serious injury only gave Accardo an extremely charming smile. "Standard. Liberation!" Accardo put away his ring finger and little finger, and then made a rectangular photo frame gesture in front of his right eye. In an instant, his body turned into a black shadow, and many red eyes appeared. Extremely weird! What made Lieutenant Alhambra''s face change even more was that after Accardo carried out the standard liberation, the wounds that were originally difficult to heal under his special attack healed almost instantly. "It is indeed a monster among monsters." He couldn''t help but sigh, and then waved his hands, and a large number of playing cards shot towards Accardo''s position from all directions. While Accardo was counterattacking, he also summoned a ferocious giant hound to devour and bite the enemy. This giant hound is completely born from the power of blood and shadow. Not only can it change its shape at any time, but it also has red eyes all over its body and a mouth full of sharp teeth, making people shudder just by looking at it. The battle between the two sides entered a fierce stage almost instantly. In this way, the people around you will be in bad luck. Many people were either shot in the head by cards that flew inexplicably, or were eaten by the huge raging hounds. As for the counterattack of the armed forces, it seems to be huge, but in fact it is useless! "Fire! Fire!" "Kill those two monsters and the dog!" "Da da da da da da." "Ah! Don''t come here, don''t come here!" "Ask for support, quickly! Let the army send tanks over!" . . . . . . The armed helicopter in the sky was heading towards the two people in the fierce battle, spitting tongues of fire crazily. Lieutenant Alhambra seemed a little tired of dodging around. Suddenly he raised his hand and threw a series of playing cards into the air. This attack seemed to be a joke, but everyone was stunned! Bang bang bang. Those playing cards seemed to be alive, accurately shattering the glass of the armed helicopter, and then cutting the pilot inside into pieces, with blood splattering everywhere. Without the control of the pilot, the entire armed helicopter immediately staggered and crashed into the building next to it. "I bought it!" "Oh, God!" "Hurry up and take a picture!" "Damn it, did you send me down for that scene just now?" The reporters who did not know whether they were alive or dead were still at the scene, nervously taking pictures and explaining everything they saw. After all, this already involves supernatural power. It is an area that most people have absolutely no access to. And it happened in a downtown area. Even the armed forces were dispatched. The incident was so big that it couldn''t be suppressed at all. More importantly, the top priority now is to capture or kill the two monsters that are raging. Otherwise, if we let it continue to be destroyed, the Prime Minister will have to apologize and step down tomorrow! "It''s been a long time since I felt the joy of fighting. I recognize that you are a vampire above level A." After tearing apart one of the enemy''s card clones, Accardo suddenly took a deep breath as if taking medicine, and then fixed his eyes on Lieutenant Alhambra, like a hunter staring at He caught the prey, which made Lieutenant Alhambra feel a little thump in his heart and shudder. The next moment, Accardo, who became serious, raised his two guns and started shooting wildly to suppress them. Lieutenant Alhambra controlled the playing cards to quickly surround himself and rotate into a circle to offset the bullets fired by Accardo. This scene is not scientific at all, but it is very fantasy! The huge hound suddenly emerged from the ground and bit off Lieutenant Alhambra''s leg. The card''s defense failed instantly. Two of the three bullets accurately broke his palm, and the remaining one opened a hole in his chest. Lieutenant Alhambra was seriously injured and wanted to control the playing cards to fight back, but Accardo came in front of him without knowing when and directly took off his head. Before dying, Lieutenant Alhambra just mumbled and barely uttered two words. "monster." Then the memory was read by Accardo and his life was swallowed up. The battle is finally over. What the hell! Poof. The huge hound summoned by Accardo was suddenly dismembered by the sword and cut into pieces. And Accardo himself was beaten to pieces by submachine gun bullets! That is a precious baptismal mercury bullet, specially used to deal with vampires. At the moment when he was most relaxed, Accardo was caught off guard and fell directly on his back! "Hahaha, what kind of vampire king is still so vulnerable in front of our Valentine brothers!" Yang Valentine, who was wearing black clothes and a black hat and holding a submachine gun, walked out from the crowd of frightened policemen with a wild laugh. ?Obviously he has been hiding there since very early on. Then he watched with cold eyes as the Alhambra Lieutenant was killed and devoured by Accardo, and remained indifferent. It wasn''t until Accardo relaxed for a moment that he launched a fatal sneak attack! Also appearing at the same time was Luke Valentine, who had pale skin, a pair of green eyes, long blond hair, and a pair of silver laminated glasses. As the older brother, Luke Valentine wears all white, white clothes, white pants and white gloves, which is completely opposite to his younger brother who wears all black. And unlike his younger brother who likes to be loud and noisy in social situations, Luke Valentine seems to be less talkative and more calm. Just now, he was holding a strange-shaped knife and instantly sliced ??into pieces the huge hound summoned by Accardo, creating the best opportunity for his brother to kill Accardo. Luke Valentine came to Accardo who fell to the ground and raised the knife in his hand. To be on the safe side, he planned to cut it into pieces and take it back to the major. Although Lieutenant Alhambra was sacrificed for this, it was obvious that such a sacrifice was worth it. But at this moment, with the sound of a gunshot, a high-speed flying bullet directly crossed the spatial distance and broke his knife-holding arm! Such a sudden change immediately made the two brothers startled. Then they raised their heads and looked at the roof of the hotel next to them. There, a figure was lying on the ground, aiming at them with a very large sniper rifle! This person is none other than Silas Victoria, who solved the danger in the hotel and then wanted to provide remote support to Accardo. Chapter 772 Triggering Hidden Mode "Made, that bitch. I''m going to kill her." The younger brother Yang Valentine was furious and immediately walked towards the hotel. The elder brother, Luke Valentine, picked up the broken arm slowly and put it back on again. Since they are artificial vampires, they generally do not have the ability to regenerate their bodies. But Luke Valentine is an exception. He has a certain amount of regeneration ability, but his regeneration is not unlimited. With a burst of flesh and blood squirming, he successfully reattached his arm, and then moved twice, preparing to continue what he had just unfinished. boom! Another bullet flew out of the sniper rifle. But this time, it only hit the afterimage of Luke Valentine left in place! Silas Victoria gritted his teeth and continued to shoot without belief, but all of them were dodged by the opponent. After taking precautions, with Luke Valentine''s high-speed movement, it was impossible to hit him even with a sniper rifle. And soon this **** will be shot into a hornet''s nest by his brother, without wasting too much energy. In this regard, he completely trusted his brother. But under such circumstances, the slap in the face came so suddenly. Chapter 518 Just listen to the bang! His younger brother Yang Valentine flew backwards in front of him like a gust of wind. Luke Valentine was stunned, and then his eyes shifted from his brother who was vomiting blood to an unknown stranger. "Although it''s okay to just leave it alone, but if he accidentally kills you all later, I''ll have a headache." what? Inexplicable! Who can kill these two brothers? ! Is it the one who was beaten into a sieve on the ground, or is it the **** on the roof who only shoots cold shots? Um? etc. Who is this guy on the ground? Luke Valentine was stunned, because the corpse that was beaten into a sieve on the ground actually turned into the appearance of another person, not Accardo at all! But he had no idea when Jin Chan escaped from his shell. ? Could it be that time when the gunshot was fired? ! Damn it! He finally realized the seriousness of the problem, but it was too late. A mass of black flesh covered with red eyes suddenly stood up behind Yang Valentine, and then an arm holding a gun stretched out from inside and pressed against the back of his head. Yang Valentine, who was vomiting blood, suddenly stopped moving and looked at his brother with questioning eyes. As if to say, how could this happen? boom! The gunshot sounded and the watermelon exploded. Then the black flesh and blood quickly enveloped and swallowed it, and then changed back to Accardo''s appearance. In less than a minute, so many changes occurred, including his brother being killed, which Luke Valentine could not accept at all. Then he suddenly remembered what Luan Rui said. "Although it''s okay to just leave it alone, but if he accidentally kills you all later, I''ll have a headache." He. Obviously refers to Accardo! But these two brothers looked like idiots! Being played with and applauded. "Take me to the major. You can live for a while longer. Otherwise, this vampire count may not be able to wait to eat you." Abel made a suggestion very considerately. But this guy seemed to be suddenly stimulated. He picked up the knife that fell on the ground and rushed towards him quickly. "You don''t dare to face your own fears, so you treat me like a weakling, right?" Abel shook his head helplessly. The opponent''s high-speed movement was captured by his domineering power and could not escape. Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Two cold lights flashed, and Luke Valentine''s two arms suddenly flew into the air, and then a large amount of blood spurted out from the wounds. The weapon Abel was holding at this moment made Accardo stunned for a moment. Because he was holding Father Alexander Anderson¡¯s blunderbuss sword! Poof! Abel nailed him to the ground with a sword, then stepped on the guy''s head with his foot. "Be honest, otherwise it won''t be your hand that gets chopped off next time, but your head." As he spoke, he inserted the other blunderbuss sword into the opponent''s face, seemingly accidentally cutting off a small piece of his tongue. The pain caused the opponent to whimper, but he was unable to resist. "Did you kill Alexander Anderson?" Although it was a doubtful question, Accardo was very sure. "Huh? Has the news spread?" Abel remembered that he should really let Enrico Maxwell throw all the dirty water on the major. "Although the survivors of the Thirteenth Betrayer Division said that Alexander Anderson was surrounded and killed by a kind of vampire, from what I understand, it is not that easy to kill Alexander Anderson." "In addition, the blunderbuss sword in your hand should be transformed from the pages of the blessed Bible." "In the entire Holy See, only Alexander Anderson has the qualification to use it as a combat weapon." "So the result is obvious, you killed him and then took his things as trophies." Bang bang bang. Abel couldn''t help but applaud a few times, "The analysis is correct, but there is no reward." "Acardo, you are my prey. I will end your life as a human being. But not now. I will come back to you after I have dealt with the NC remnants." Acardo''s eyes suddenly lit up. He hated his immortality. It was an inescapable pain for him, so he always hoped that a human being like the first generation of Hircine would appear and end his life. The key point is the word ¡®human¡¯! He hopes that he will die in the hands of humans, not in the hands of monsters like him. this point is very important. So Abel''s words just tickled his itch, making him look extremely expectant and making him excited. "Interesting, since you are so confident, why not now?" "Come on, human, kill me!" Accardo couldn''t wait any longer, and his whole person once again underwent a huge change. A huge eye suddenly opened from his chest, and a powerful momentum swept away instantly. If the previous battle can only be regarded as a warm-up, then from this moment on, Accardo really wants to use all his strength to fight happily. If you must have a reason. That¡¯s what Abel said just now, which triggered the hidden mode and aroused Accardo¡¯s greatest interest. "What a headache. Do you have to let me relieve you now?" As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely violent and powerful aura that dominated the world instantly roared on Accardo''s body. I am the only one in heaven and under heaven! Even the King of Vampires must surrender at my feet! Chapter 773 Schr?dinger¡¯s Cat Under this indescribably powerful momentum, the arc of Accardo''s grin became wider and wider. "Yes, that''s what it feels like." "How long has it been since I felt this kind of tremor that spread from the inside out, affecting the entire soul!" "It''s him, it''s him! I finally met again, the human being who can end my life and free me." That was a sense of oppression that even the first generation of Van Helsing failed to give him! Accardo''s whole body was trembling, but it was not because of fear, but because he was too excited! He originally placed part of his hope on Father Alexander Anderson, but he didn''t expect that he would hear the news of the other party''s death before the two had a life-and-death showdown. But luckily, he met the man who killed Father Alexander Anderson here. And convinced him that the other party did have the ability to kill him. Seeing Accardo''s completely impatient look, Abel was also seriously considering the possibility of trying to kill him with a human body here. What he is more worried about is if Accardo dies. Will the major continue to attack London? If this guy runs away, it will be difficult to find him. So he has always been more inclined to kill the major first, and then deal with Accardo last. But judging from the current situation, it seems that this battle must be staged in advance. So he simply cut off Luke Valentine''s legs, and then nailed him to the wall next to him with a blunderbuss sword. A man-made vampire who has been chopped into a human stick cannot survive any storms, and it is difficult to escape even if he wants to. Abel and Accardo stood face to face, with not even half a meter between them. Both of their weapons were lowered, but one had a pair of spears and the other had a pair of swords. The Bible contributed by Father Anderson was very useful and perfectly helped Abel make up for the weapon problem. But just when both sides took action at the same time, one raised his two guns and pointed them at the opponent''s head, and the other held two blunderbuss swords and tried to cut the opponent into pieces, a loud noise attracted their attention. A young man with cat ears broke the glass and was running away quickly with a person on his shoulders. By the moonlight, Accardo could clearly see that the person who was captured was his master Integra! The person chasing behind him was a man wearing a white shirt, a blue jacket, a tie, and the attire of a butler. This old man with wrinkles on his face is none other than Integra''s butler, Walter C. Denis! He was once the original ace of hellsing, and was also known as the strongest human **** of death. But he still couldn''t resist the traces of time left on him. Steel wires were flying in an attempt to stop the enemy and rescue Integra. But he seemed to be seriously injured. The blood stains on his shoulders stained his white shirt, making his movements always a step slower. The next moment, gunshots fired! boom! It turned out that Silas Victoria, who heard the noise, pulled the trigger of the sniper rifle. Under the premise that there was a high possibility of accidental injury or even accidental killing of Integra, she was risking everything with this shot! The bullets flying at high speed crossed the spatial distance and instantly hit the cat-eared boy in the head! "Yes!" Silas Victoria, who was hit, almost jumped up with joy. Butler Walter also immediately tried to use a steel wire to rescue the person. Otherwise, if he fell from this height, there would be no way for the person to survive. But at this moment, a strong werewolf moved with great agility and high speed, climbing on the building as if on the ground, kicked away the butler Walter, and then captured Integra again. Walk. Silas Victoria gritted his teeth and prepared to shoot again. But a boy with cat ears looked at her through the scope while hanging upside down, which startled her. She clearly remembered that she had shot this guy in the head just now! But when she raised her head again, she found that the other party was gone. Where are the people? "Are you looking for me?" The sound came from behind, Silas immediately turned around and pointed the gun at the opponent. The cat-eared boy in the yellow military uniform still had a confused and curious look on his face. He even leaned forward without fear and looked into the barrel of the gun with his eyes. "Did you shoot me in the head with this gun just now? It was really powerful." What''s going on with this guy? ! Silas was already confused. The other party''s weird behavior made her unable to pull the trigger. "Okay, the captain has taken the people away, and it''s time for me to leave. I hope to see you again next time, bye." Oops, I was fooled! Chapter 519 Silas quickly turned around, only to find that Integra had indeed been taken away by the previous werewolf and disappeared without a trace. "Then at least we can''t let this young man run away!" Silas immediately turned around to control the cat-eared boy, but strangely found that the boy had disappeared. There was no sign of the other party on the entire rooftop. Can the other party fly? Or did you jump directly? Silas looked at the sky for a while, and then looked down again, feeling bad all over. And more importantly, Integra was captured! It sounds troublesome to say, but in fact what just happened happened in just a short moment. So that Accardo below had no time to respond. "It seems that I need to live for a while longer." Accardo suddenly lost the desire to fight, directly restrained his violent aura, turned around and left. "It''s also possible that the time hasn''t come yet." Abel said something in his heart, and also released his domineering look, and turned to look at the unlucky guy who was staring at the wall. Obviously, the person who captured Integra just now is the major''s person. Whether we can find the major depends on whether this guy is willing to cooperate. But Accardo doesn''t need this at all, because he has already devoured Lieutenant Tubal Cain Alhambra and Yang Valentine, and obtained their memories, so he naturally knows where the major is. So Abel just dragged Luke Valentine away like a dog to death. As for the remaining armed forces, there were also reporters shouting loudly. Sorry, they are about to face the grumpy vampire king. Boom boom boom! The tanks that had just arrived were all blown up by Accardo. Anyone who stops him from saving people will be torn apart by him without hesitation! When he and Silas successfully reunited, Silas was dressing the wound of the housekeeper Walter. "Walter, it seems you are really old." "Ahem, yes, time is not forgiving, but aging is also a kind of fun, isn''t it?" Accardo was silent because he could not understand that he was an immortal being. "I know where Integra will be taken. How is it going? Can he still move?" Walter struggled to stand up, dusted off his body, and arranged his clothes, "Of course, as a qualified housekeeper, even if he dies, he must die in front of the eldest lady." Chapter 774 Gentlemen, I like war! When Captain Werewolf and Warrant Officer Schr?dinger brought Integra back, the plump and bespectacled Major was making the final mobilization! "Gentlemen, I like war." "I like blitz battles!" "I like annihilation battles!" "I like combat!" "I like defensive battles!" "I like to retreat from the battle in defeat!" "I like breakthrough battles!" "Plains, streets, trenches, grasslands, frozen soil, deserts, seas, airs, mud, wetlands, all battlefields in this world are my favorite!" "I like to see a volley of lined-up artillerymen blow up the enemy''s formation with a roar. When I see the enemy soldiers being blown high into the sky and being blown to pieces by the effectively fired artillery shells, I feel extremely happy." "I like it when the tank driver operates the 88mm gun equipped with the Tiger tank to destroy the enemy tank. When the enemy soldiers who escaped from the burning tank in mourning are killed with mg42, they feel extremely happy." "The infantry formations who liked the bayonet ravaged the enemy''s ranks. The new recruits in a state of panic stabbed the dead enemy soldiers countless times. I remember it with emotion." Fanatic, self-motivated, pervert, extremist, war maniac - all the titles can be placed on the head of this fat and white guy! From the beginning, he named the theme of this speech: [Gentlemen, I like war]! And his brainwashing speech mobilization continues. "Gentlemen, I look forward to the war." "A war like hell." "Gentlemen, what are you longing for?" Under the gaze of the major, the last group of less than a thousand artificial vampires in front also fell into a fanatical atmosphere, shouting: "War! War! War!" "Very well, let''s fight." The major couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. "But for us who have endured in the depths of darkness for half a century, ordinary war cannot satisfy us at all." "What we need is a big war! A dedicated war!" "We have to open their eyes and remind them of the taste of fear and the terrible sound of our military boots." "I brought you all back as promised, that memorable battlefield, that memorable war." "So, let''s create **** together!" Roar! When this ordinary-looking guy opened his arms and finished his speech, the morale of a mere thousand troops exploded with the morale of a million troops. The next moment, the airship''s launch bay opened. All the vampire soldiers were ready to parachute in order. This night is destined to be a sleepless night in London! Boom boom boom boom. The sudden explosion suddenly resounded through various areas of London, waking up countless sleeping people. Then came the ruthless massacre by the vampire soldiers! Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for the entire London to fall with just a thousand people. But when a thousand artificial vampires, equipped with sophisticated weapons, land all over London by airdrop at night, they can bring the greatest and most unimaginable destruction to the city in the first place! The police in the city, and even the troops stationed there, are no match for this group of monsters who come and go without a trace and possess high military qualities. Basically, before they even saw the figure, a burst of bullets had already sent them to see God. The combination of elite soldiers + vampires finally began to burst out with amazing energy! In less than half an hour, flames of war have been ignited all over London, with sounds of fighting, screams and explosions everywhere. It adds an indescribable sadness to the night. In the airship, Integra, who had been recaptured, had regained consciousness. At this time, he was standing there with a livid face, wishing to kill the opponent directly with a shot. But the major was still intoxicated by his own masterpiece. As he said, he likes war, likes any form of war! He is leading everyone to turn London into hell. "What exactly do you want to do? You should know that even if you have an army of vampire soldiers, you will not be able to conquer the world, and you will still be wiped out sooner or later." Integra felt that the guy in front of him was an out-and-out lunatic and pervert. "Conquer the world? No, no, no, that''s not important at all. I should have already said that what I like is war. As for winning or losing, it doesn''t matter." "Madman, war madman!" Integra couldn''t help but cursed, saying that it was impossible to communicate with such a person. I don¡¯t know how many people will die tonight. "Thank you for your compliment. Rather than conquering the world, now I actually want to try to kill the vampire king." "Is this the reason why you captured me? Do you want to use me to threaten him?" A sarcastic look appeared on Integra''s face. But the major shook his head, "It''s not a threat, it''s a testimony." "Let the master witness the death of the servant. Can I have a cigarette?" "Please." Integra is not restrained at this moment because she is just an ordinary human being and has no weapons. But beside the major stood Captain Werewolf and Warrant Officer Schr?dinger. Wanting to kill her is just a thought. Huff. Huh. The intake of nicotine made Integra calmer and calmer. She never gave up on saving herself, but judging from the current situation, it seemed that she could only rely on Accardo and the butler Walter for rescue. This is also the reason why the major is so ''entrusted''. But in the darkness, no one noticed that a figure was moving quickly in the air, as if there was something in the air that could borrow strength. Bang! The airship suddenly shook, and a hole was punched through it, and then the figure got directly into it. "Damage detected at the bottom of the airship, the area is closed to balance the internal air pressure." Suddenly, an alarm sounded on the airship. The major signaled Warrant Officer Schr?dinger, "Go and see what happened." The cat-eared boy walked out immediately, with a relaxed look on his face, as if he didn''t take the potential danger seriously. But a few seconds later, a head was thrown back into it. The major looked down and saw that it was Warrant Officer Schr?dinger who had just left. Then another black shadow came out. The shocked people inside subconsciously began to pull the trigger, turning the oncoming black shadow into a hornet''s nest. "Stop firing!" The major, realizing something was wrong, immediately ordered his men to stop. Then he looked again and saw that the black shadow falling to the ground was actually Luke Valentine who had been chopped into a human stick! It is estimated that Luke Valentine himself could not have imagined that he would die in the hands of his own people in the end. After throwing out two greeting gifts, clear footsteps came from outside the door again. But this time, no one dared to shoot without the major''s order. Chapter 775 Acting like a werewolf with hands "Who are you?" After seeing the visitor, the major was obviously startled. It was not Accardo, nor anyone in his impression, but a stranger whom he had never met before. "Gustavos Abel, I have been commissioned to come here to take your life." Abel walked in and looked around, then said casually. "I see." The major nodded, indicating that he understood, and then suddenly took out his gun and fired. Chapter 520 Bang bang bang. Accompanied by a series of gunshots, until the major fired all the bullets in the gun, Abel was still standing unscathed. Did Abel dodge or block these bullets? No, it was the major''s marksmanship that was so bad that he didn''t even hit anyone with his shot. So much so that in the end even the major himself was speechless. "How did you get into the army with your shooting skills and become a major?" The doctor who had just finished the operation couldn''t help but complain. The major spread his hands, threw away his pistol, and gave the order: "Kill him." The next moment, gunshots burst out. And with a flick of his hands, Abel immediately grasped two blunderbuss swords. With his amazing reflexes and superb swordsmanship skills, he staged an airtight defense. All the bullets fired rapidly were split by him! What kind of speed and observation does this require? Everyone was stunned. When the gunshots stopped, they hurriedly began to change the magazines. This was a stupid mistake that they should not have made. The price is their lives. The moment the gunfire stopped, Abel finally moved. He rushed into the crowd like lightning, waving his two guns and swords wildly, blood splattered, and broken limbs immediately fell to the ground. They often cut the weapon and the person in half. The gap in strength between the two sides was really too big. In just a few breaths, all these miscellaneous fish were cleared away. Seeing that no one could stop the enemy, werewolf captain Bell Bluff had no choice but to take action himself. With a wolf howl, Bell Bluff, who was originally in human form, broke through his military uniform and transformed into a giant white wolf. The shoulder position alone is almost 1.7 to 1.8 meters tall. And the giant white wolf was extremely fast. It was like a white flash of light when it ran wildly. It came to Abel in an instant, and then slapped it. With a bang, the airship deck was shattered, and even the steel bars inside were bent. However, this powerful and heavy blow had no effect. It only hit the afterimage of Abel left in place. So where did Abel go? Abel, who appeared behind the white wolf, simply gave up his gun sword, then grabbed the white wolf''s tail and started to exert force. The giant white wolf only had time to let out an angry howl before being swung up by a huge force! Bang! Abel grabbed the white wolf''s tail and swung it hard, hitting it **** the deck, and then hit it hard again to the other side. So the cycle goes back and forth. Bang, bang, bang The scene in front of me was extremely shocking. Such a huge white wolf was unable to fight back in the hands of a human being, and was being smashed back and forth like a rag doll. How much strength does that require? ! After a while, the white wolf was beaten to pieces. But relying on his strong physical fitness and self-healing and regeneration abilities, this guy didn''t appear to be injured at all and was still struggling. In order to get out of trouble, the white wolf even did not hesitate to find the right opportunity to turn around and bite off his own tail. And the broken tail is also rapidly healing itself at a speed visible to the naked eye. "It''s really amazing vitality, so what about this?" Facing the white wolf charging at him again, Abel simply stuck another gun sword on the wall next to him, and then chose to compete with the opponent with his bare hands. Bang! ! One wolf and one person collided so violently. Head to head, paw to palm. The powerful force even caused an overwhelming sound to be heard from the deck below. And the ending is even more incredible! Because in this competition of physical fitness and strength, the werewolf captain actually lost? ! After the collision, the werewolf captain immediately suffered a **** head injury, his vision went dark, and he almost lost consciousness. The two wolf claws shot out at the same time were also tightly grasped by Abel. Click "Ouch!" When Abel broke off the opponent''s two wolf claws with force, the werewolf captain couldn''t help but let out a painful cry. But this pain also aroused this guy''s ferocity. I saw the werewolf captain who had transformed into a white wolf immediately opened his mouth with a fierce flash of light, exposed his sharp teeth, and bit into Abel''s head. Abel narrowed his eyes and without letting go of his hand, he immediately made a very concealed kick towards the sky, hitting the white wolf right in the jaw. Immediately there was the sound of broken bones again. And Abel, who was ready to give the major a little shock, simply activated his talent [Ancient Power]! 10 times strength increase, blessing! Armed color domineering is activated! Poof. Tear apart! Unbelievable! The giant white wolf was actually torn apart by Abel''s hands and torn in half from the middle. A large amount of blood and a bunch of scattered things were scattered on the floor. Since the seniors often tear up Japanese soldiers and other things when they have nothing to do, as juniors, we can''t lose the reputation of our seniors, so we might as well perform a show of tearing apart werewolves. There really weren¡¯t many viewers, otherwise the applause would have started by now. The major finally couldn''t laugh anymore. The Werewolf Captain should be the card with the highest combat effectiveness in his hand, but what is the result? Without even seeing Accardo''s face, he was torn in half by a stranger''s hands. Even if it is a joke, there is nothing like this. Amid this extreme shock, the first person to come to his senses was Integra, who was taken as a hostage. When no one was paying attention, she immediately picked up a gun that fell near her footsteps, and then pointed it at the major. And the major''s reaction was not slow either. Or it could be that Tegula''s action of picking up the gun woke him up, causing him to subconsciously pull out another pistol. Bang bang bang. There was another series of gunshots. Under the major''s astonishing shooting skills, 7 out of 8 bullets missed, and only one, with the blessing of luck, injured one of Integra''s eyes. Integra looked very ugly, because when she raised her gun and pointed it at the major''s head, a boy with cat ears suddenly appeared and blocked the muzzle of her gun. This caused all the bullets she fired to hit the opponent, failing to cause any damage to the major. If the major''s random shooting skills weren''t so rubbish, she might be dead right now. "This guy is my prey. If he is beaten to death by you, it will give me a headache." At this time, a hand reached out from the side and took away the gun in Integura''s hand. Chapter 776: Bet on the youth that can be restored in a flash Because Tegula did not dare to resist, she allowed Abel to take the gun away from her hand. Before finding out the details of the other party, she was not sure whether this guy was an enemy or a friend. If you make a wrong judgment, it will cost you your own life. It is not worth it. Anyway, she can only be sure of one thing, that is, the other party is definitely not here to save her. Otherwise, she and the major would not have been allowed to shoot each other just now, without any intention of stopping it. Coupled with the meaning of the sentence just now, she estimated that even if she was shot to death by the major just now, this mysterious guy would not look at her twice. Also, what¡¯s going on with this cat-eared boy? She had seen clearly before that the head that was thrown in first was the other party''s. But why was it suddenly resurrected? He also appeared in front of the major without any warning and blocked the bullet for him. I really can¡¯t think clearly. And just for such a moment, she looked at the ground in front of her, and was surprised to find that the body of the cat-eared boy she had just shot had disappeared again. Abel was not very surprised by this. "Schr?dinger''s cat is interesting." "Oh? I didn''t expect you even knew this?" Although his current situation was already very dangerous, the major still looked calm and calm after throwing away his gun, and even chatted with Abel leisurely. "Yes, the warrant officer is the famous [Schr?dinger''s cat] in physics." The major explained proudly. "He has always been in a quantum superposition state. Only when he is observed can he know whether he exists or not, whether he is alive or dead." "So he can appear anywhere, even in people''s illusions." "And the death you observed before is just one of the results of collapse into reality. In the quantum superposition state, this result is not the only one and can change at any time." To be honest, people without any cultural literacy may not understand what the major just said. The boy with cat ears can actually be regarded as an image embodied by "Schr?dinger''s Cat", and it is not the only one. And whether he exists or not, the state of life and death has always been in a magical superposition state. Only when it is observed will it collapse to a result, and when not observed will it return to the superposition state. What¡¯s even more interesting is that the boy with cat ears also has consciousness, so he can collapse any kind of result he wants by observing himself. For example, use this ability to ¡®teleport¡¯. Of course, it is not teleportation in the essential sense. But by [believing that he exists somewhere], then he will exist there. The same is true for the reason why it cannot be killed. ¡¾Believe that you are still alive and unscathed¡¿ Then he will collapse the superposition state into such a result, thus affecting reality! The amazing quantum mechanics! Such incredible creatures were produced. This completely "ideal" power has involved great scientific theories. No wonder many scientists believe that the end of science is theology. "Have you finished your last words?" Chapter 521 Abel pulled out a blunderbuss sword, preparing to end the other person''s life, and then rushed to free a certain vampire. Although the cat-eared boy''s abilities are incredible, he is unable to relieve the major from the immediate crisis. "That''s it, let''s do it." The major smiled and nodded slightly, and then the next moment, the ferocious-looking werewolf suddenly pounced on Abel from behind! Whether it¡¯s the sharp claws or the sharp teeth, there¡¯s no need to doubt its destructive power! It turns out that the major has been deliberately delaying time in order to allow the werewolf''s super vitality and self-healing ability to take effect. After all, who would have thought that after being torn in half, he could still be alive? ! Even the body can be reshaped at any time through atomization! Obviously Bell Bluff is not that kind of inferior werewolf, but a powerful werewolf who also has the ability to become immortal. Except for silver, he has no weaknesses. So the question is, does Abel know that this guy has never died? "Next time you pretend to be dead, remember to make your heart beat slower and weaker." When Abel spoke, his figure had already disappeared in front of the werewolf captain, and then there was a flash of sword light. Just as he said, the strong heartbeat of the werewolf captain sounded to his ears like someone beating a drum. He didn¡¯t take a last hit, not because he forgot. It''s just that I didn''t take this werewolf seriously. If he had to do it over a hundred times, he could kill the opponent instantly one hundred and one times. The one with more is regarded as a gift. Pfft A large amount of blood shot out from all parts of the werewolf captain''s body. Then the next second, it shattered on the ground like building blocks and scattered into a large number of pieces of meat. Then it suddenly spontaneously ignited and lit up with strange flames. Obviously, the blunderbuss sword transformed from the pages of the blessed Bible is completely made of extremely pure silver and is the most lethal weapon against werewolves and vampires. Therefore, a werewolf who was torn apart by hands could be resurrected, but he was not so lucky after being chopped into pieces by a gun sword. After killing the werewolf captain, Abel walked directly towards the major step by step. The major, who had always had a confident look on his face, finally turned gloomy this time. He couldn''t help but retreat while shouting: "Doctor, has Walter finished transforming? Let him take action!" When the doctor who was hiding aside shivering heard this, he immediately said helplessly: "Walter left immediately after hearing that he didn''t have much time." "Wait a minute, Walter? Are you talking about Walter C. Denis?" Integra couldn''t help but interrupt the conversation between the two. Seeing that there was no hope of a comeback, the major laughed loudly again, "Yes, it''s your butler, hellsing''s former ace, the strongest human **** of death, Walter!" "I can''t believe he would betray you!" "Impossible! There is no way Walter will betray me!" Integra didn''t believe the other party''s lies at all. Because the housekeeper Walter can be said to be a relative who has watched her grow up. The major sneered, "It seems you still don''t understand your butler. In order to duel with Accardo and kill Accardo, he chose to risk his own life, even betraying you." "If Walter hadn''t deliberately let the situation slip, how could you have been caught by me so easily?" The major''s words pierced Integra''s chest like a sharp blade, causing her to turn pale and take a step back subconsciously. She recalled everything from the enemy invasion until she was caught and knocked unconscious. All the details that she had ignored now came to her mind. Yes, the so-called ¡®strongest human Death God¡¯ should not be so weak even when he is old. Walter did betray her! And he used his own switch to return to his ''youth'', just to be able to fight Accardo to the death! Chapter 777 The Young Human Death Go back in time. "Of course, as a qualified housekeeper, even if I die, I will die in front of the eldest lady." Walter showed his loyalty with practical actions, and then the next moment his vision went dark and he fell forward. Accardo supported Walter, who was about to fall to the ground, and slowly leveled him. At this time, Silas Victoria checked it in a hurry and said, "It''s so hot! The wound may be infected and must be sent to the hospital immediately." Accardo shook his head, "There is no time." At the same time, he looked at the ambulance below that was rescuing people. After a while, the unconscious Walter was quietly put into the ambulance by Accardo and Silas. Then the two left immediately, preparing to rescue Integra who was captured. Walter was so injured that it was obviously impossible to join their actions again. This is bad news. But not long after the two left, Walter suddenly opened his eyes, and then neatly killed the other people in the ambulance, took over the vehicle, turned the steering wheel, and drove elsewhere. On an empty tarmac, the doctor wearing strange glasses has been waiting for a long time. "You finally came." "Stop talking nonsense, Accardo has already gone to find you." Walter stepped out of the ambulance, looked indifferently and walked past the doctor who stretched out his hand to shake his hand, and walked into the helicopter behind him. The doctor wasn''t angry either, "Don''t worry, the major has prepared a big gift, and it shouldn''t take long for it to start." Then not long after, the whole of London was in flames of war. Accardo and Silas drove forward and encountered various obstacles. Taking advantage of this period of time, the doctor who brought Walter back to the airship had completed the transformation of the artificial vampire, allowing Walter to regain his youth and forcibly restore his strength to its peak state. "How long can I maintain this state?" Walter, who came off the operating table and transformed into his younger self, asked casually while feeling the power contained in this body. The answer the doctor gave was: "An hour? Half an hour? Or ten minutes?" "Obviously, I''m not sure either. It might be better if you just want to maintain a youthful appearance, but your body before the transformation was too old after all, and all functions have been severely degraded." "In addition, you want to fight that monster among monsters with all your strength, so it is only a matter of time before your body collapses." Walter put on his clothes again and tidied up his appearance, "Regardless of other things, how long can this body support me in fighting? I mean the kind of fighting with all my strength regardless of everything." "Ten minutes at most! Even less, maybe 5 minutes." "knew." Walter nodded calmly, turned around and left. "Where are you going? The Major still wants to see you." "I''m sorry, I don''t have that much time to waste on those unimportant people." The doctor clicked his tongue twice, knowing that this guy couldn''t wait to challenge the vampire king. And this is also part of the major''s plan. "Do you need me to arrange a helicopter to take you away?" "No need to bother." Walter directly found and picked up the parachute backpack and put it on his back. Then he opened the airship''s launch bay and jumped directly from an altitude of 10,000 meters. Obviously I can''t wait any longer. And just as Walter was parachuting out, a figure immediately caught his attention. Because that guy used a weird technique to jump higher and higher in the air! This simply violates the laws of physics. When Newton saw it, he had to carry the coffin and run away all night, saying that the physics of this world was none of his business. And when he got closer, he immediately saw the man''s face clearly. The other party turned out to be the mysterious man who appeared strangely in the end and confronted Accardo. The sights of both sides crossed in the air. Walter had already seen that the opponent''s target should be the airship above his head, but he had no intention of meddling. He gambled on the short youth he had gained through a switch, just to be able to compete with Accardo! Apart from that, no one or anything has anything to do with him. Even the eldest lady he watched grow up. Similarly, Abel, who came to trouble the major, also ignored the younger Walter, and the two sides just passed each other. After reaching a certain height, Walter skillfully opened his parachute and successfully landed on the ground. At this time, London has become a hellish battlefield. Nearly a thousand vampire soldiers started a massacre here, setting fire to everything in sight. Whether they are civilians, police, or the military, they will all be killed without mercy, killing everyone on sight! Even not far from where Walter landed, there were several vampire soldiers grinning and shooting, killing all the women and children who were escaping in front of them. Seeing this, Walter just frowned slightly, and then pretended to turn a blind eye. Again, his time is precious and he doesn¡¯t want to waste it on these minions. But he didn''t look for trouble, but trouble came to him. "There''s another one over here!" "Kill him quickly and go to the next area!" "Don''t compete with me, let me do it." "Forget it, speed up." . . . . . . Seeing that he was being targeted by these vampire soldiers and discussing who would kill him, Walter couldn''t help but stand there helplessly and sighed. The steel wire exuding cold murderous intent surrounded Walter like a living body. If the other party can see these steel wires at this time and realize the danger, there may be a chance to escape. Unfortunately, they do not have such good vision and luck. "I''m going to peel off your whole skin. Don''t move around later, otherwise I''ll be very angry if it''s damaged." A vampire soldier came over on his own initiative and said with a ferocious smile. Then the next moment, he found that his perspective suddenly began to spin. Walter just moved his fingers slightly, and the sharp steel wire instantly chopped the opponent into dozens of pieces. The other vampire soldiers who were waiting for the sweet screams were stunned for a moment, and then they immediately shouted in horror: "Fire!" They were all elite soldiers. The guns in their hands were immediately raised as quickly as possible, and the muzzles of the guns were pointed at each other. Then all you need to do is pull the trigger to shoot that **** into a hornet''s nest. but Chapter 522 "Why is there no movement? Why doesn''t the trigger move?" They looked down with confusion and found that their hands were missing, so naturally they could not pull the trigger. "What is that thing floating over? It''s so beautiful." The steel wires fell to them like a dance, and then seemed to shake slightly, and then were retracted by Walter. Chapter 778 Ace Showdown! "My skills are still a bit rusty." Walter pulled a piece of steel wire in front of his eyes, looked at the blood stains on it, and shook his head helplessly. The next moment, the vampire soldiers immediately shattered and collapsed all over the ground like scattered building blocks. But Walter didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t even take a second look, turned around and left in a certain direction. Because his intuition told him that if he went over there, he would see the ''person'' he wanted to see most right now. . . . . . . boom! boom! boom! Silas Victoria, who was holding a large sniper rifle, was killing those vampire soldiers who dared to get close. And Accardo was driving very wildly, running wildly on the burning road. From time to time, he would stick the muzzle of his gun out of the window and blast those vampire soldiers directly! But the price is that he doesn''t have many special bullets on him. And there is another question, how can he board the airship to rescue people? It would be nice if there was a helicopter at this time. Buzz. Accardo immediately stuck his head out of the window and looked above his head. As if hearing his voice, a helicopter flew in from a distance. Enrico Maxwell, who was promoted to Archbishop of the Thirteenth Betrayer, was sitting on it, excitedly admiring the scene of purgatory below. At the same time, he also brought three thousand crusaders! But the army he brought was not to save people, but to attack London! Of course, if you encounter those vampire soldiers, you won''t show mercy. London is also in bad luck. Why does everyone want to destroy it? "Did you see that helicopter? Send me up." Accardo suddenly gave up driving, tore off the car''s roof and said to Silas. "Ah? What should I do?" Silas was confused. But after she heard Accardo''s plan, she no longer hesitated, immediately switched weapons, took out the rocket launcher, put it on her shoulder, and pointed it at the helicopter in the sky. At the same time, Accardo pointed his toes on the front rocket. Is he going to **** the helicopter in this way? ! Not scientific at all! Boom! Silas pulled the trigger, and the rocket was launched instantly. Naturally, Acardo, who ascended to the sky with him, somehow fixed himself on it! "Ha, naive!" Enrico Maxwell sneered. How could he not see such a big move without being blind? "Go to hell, monster!" Enrico also took out a rocket launcher, pointed it downwards and pulled the trigger. The two rockets collided with each other almost accurately, triggering a big explosion! But just when Enrico thought Accardo had been killed, Accardo had already stepped on the rocket to take advantage of the explosion and jumped to grab the bottom bar of the helicopter before the explosion. "Hahaha, what a **** vampire king, I can easily get rid of it!" Enric stood at the helicopter door, laughing arrogantly. But the next second, his screams were heard. It turned out that Accardo suddenly rolled up from under the helicopter, then grabbed Enrico''s clothes and threw him directly from the air. Because he didn''t fly too high, Enrico was lucky enough to save a small life, but he also fell hard enough and lost half of his life. With the helicopter, Accardo can go to the airship in the sky. But the next moment, his eyes narrowed and he jumped out of the helicopter without hesitation. Swish, swish, swish. Several steel wires were wrapped around it at some point, and the helicopter was cut open in an instant, and even the pilot inside was strangled. Boom! The helicopter, which was cut into several parts, fell to the ground and exploded into a ball of fire. Because Accardo jumped in time, nothing happened. He just looked at the person coming with a little surprise. "Walter? Your look reminds me of our first meeting." Accardo, who had seen Walter when he was young, recognized the housekeeper immediately. "Really? It''s a pity that I have forgotten it." The young Walter had a cold expression and stared at Accardo with sharp eyes. "Wo wo wo wo Walter?! What''s going on?" Silas was completely stunned and even stammered when speaking. Accardo asked: "Did you betray Integra and join that group of people?" Walter was silent for a moment and said: "I gave everything just to be able to fight you with this appearance and this young body." "Accardo, the only person who can kill you is me." As soon as he finished speaking, the steel wire around Walter spread for several meters, shredding all the surrounding ruins. Such destructive power also made Silas'' eyes widen. Although the old Walter was also very strong before, he was not as strong as this. Accardo took a step forward, "Then let me meet Walter, the strongest human **** of death." "as you wish." Strangulation! The steel wires that spread outward instantly closed in, wrapping all of Accardo''s limbs, and poof. Just mince it! But the next moment, Accardo regrouped his hands and feet and shot Walter. Defense network! Walter released two sets of steel wires from his hands to cross to form a net, intercepting all the bullets. Then, several steel wires emerged from Accardo''s feet and penetrated his body. When the gunfire was forced to stop, Walter immediately lifted the defensive net and drove a large number of steel wires into Accardo''s body. While crushing his heart, he forcibly waved the opponent and dragged him away, trying to use this method to weaken the opponent. body of. Although Accardo has nearly infinite life, he actually has a limit. His resurrection ability is to swallow the lives of others so that he can be reborn after death. He can be resurrected as many times as he swallows the lives of others. So the number of times it can be resurrected is not unlimited! Theoretically, as long as you keep killing until the opponent has no more ''lives'' left, you can kill him completely. And Walter is doing exactly this. He is forcing Accardo to consume the lives he has devoured. Over the years, Walter''s role as butler was not in vain. He knew very well that Accardo did not swallow many lives after the seal was lifted. One is that Accardo himself is not keen on doing this, and the other is that Integra does not allow Accardo to kill and devour the lives of others at will. This leads to the current "immortality" of Accardo, which is only limited immortality. So he was betting on whether his body would be unable to hold on first or whether he would consume all the life that Accardo had devoured first. Accardo seemed to be aware of Walter''s purpose, so he released his apostle, that ferocious giant hound! When this huge hound appeared, it really affected Walter''s energy, forcing him to let go of Accardo. But when Walter pierced the body of the hound with a steel wire and forcibly controlled it, turning it into his own puppet, the situation turned against Walter again! Chapter 779 The 3 million-strong army in the Type Zero Dead River! Walter is very strong, very strong! Especially after regaining his youthful body but retaining his veteran combat experience and skillful combat skills, it can be said that Walter at this moment is even stronger than he was at his peak! Even Father Alexander Anderson may not be his opponent, unless he inserts the holy nail into his heart, turns into a monster, and chooses not to be a human being. But it is obvious that Walter''s strength is only temporary. "Cough cough cough" After strangling Accardo again, he was about to take advantage of the victory, but he failed to take steps immediately. Instead, he started coughing violently. Walter couldn''t help but bend down and cover his mouth with his hands, but blood still flowed out from between his fingers. At the same time, he also felt that his body functions, which were maintained at their peak, were gradually collapsing. "It''s only been 8 minutes since I''ve been using my full strength, but my body can''t hold on anymore?" After resurrecting, Accardo had raised his pistol, but did not shoot, not because there were no bullets in it, but because he had something to say. "You are proud enough to be able to kill me three times in such a short period of time, Walter." "But it''s not enough, far from enough." Wiping away the blood on his mouth, Walter straightened his back again and pulled out the steel wire. And near where they were fighting, a large number of vampire soldiers had gathered at some point. To make matters worse, three thousand crusaders brought by Enrico Maxwell had also arrived and surrounded them. A wolf in front and a tiger in the back are no longer enough to describe the situation of Accardo and Walter at this time. At this moment, a voice came from the sky. "Accardo, can you hear me?" Integra''s voice came from the airship above their heads, using a large loudspeaker. Accardo immediately raised his head, bowed slightly, and waited for his master''s next order. Integuera, who saw this scene on the big screen, immediately said: "My current situation is very safe, and there is no need to rescue me again." "Now, in the name of Integra Van Bronk Wingates Hirsing, I give you the last instruction to sweep away all enemies and kill them on sight, leaving no one behind!" The corners of Accardo''s mouth suddenly raised, revealing a smile, "As you command, my master." Then he looked at Walter, "After Integra lifted my seal and reawakened me, I did not swallow many lives. Perhaps it was this behavior that gave you the illusion that I could be resurrected. Life is limited." "But have you ever thought about another possibility? That is that I have swallowed too many lives, so I don''t need to do it again deliberately." Walter''s heartbeat suddenly began to accelerate, and then he didn''t wait for any action. Accardo made a gesture of liberation from the standard and chanted: "The bird of Hermes is my name, eating my own wings to control my heart." Chapter 523 "Type Zero¡¤Dead River.Liberation!" Wow! Accardo''s entire body disappeared, or it could be said that he was drowned by the seemingly endless blood spurting out of his body. And along with the blood and water appeared one after another figures, countless figures! These people were all lives devoured by Akkado. With the liberation of Zero-Type Death River, all these devoured lives were condensed into their pre-birth bodies with blood, and retained their fighting instincts. Driven by Akkado''s will, they wiped out all enemies in front of them! Here, you can see various army soldiers from several years ago, even former Crusaders. And there are some very familiar guys in it, such as Lieutenant Lieutenant Lieber Van Winkle, Lieutenant Tubal Cain Alhambra, Yang Valentine, etc. among the artificial vampires. Even a vampire, after being devoured, is still driven by Accardo to fight for him! A huge river of blood was released with Accardo as the center, and immediately occupied the main roads of London. Especially the appearance of those soldiers, which overwhelmed the vampire soldiers and three thousand crusaders almost instantly. It¡¯s not a quantitative level at all! Because there are a total of 3 million lives in the river of blood released by Accardo! And most of them were soldiers from various countries who were defeated by him, as well as the troops he once led. In the end, they were all devoured by him and became what they are now. 3 million vs 1,000 vampire soldiers + 3,000 crusaders It¡¯s simply a one-sided crushing! And Walter, who was standing at the forefront, using the steel wire in his hand to block these monsters, had reached his limit. When he finally stopped coughing, his face was filled with a bitter smile and unwillingness. According to the records of the Integra family, it is clear that the first Hircine killed Akkado with only four people, and then resurrected him and made him a servant. Logically speaking, then, all the lives that had been swallowed up by Akkado should have been consumed. How else could he die? Devouring 3 million lives means that it can be resurrected 3 million times! Who can kill this? Is it possible that when Accardo was resurrected, all the lives that were devoured by him were also ''resurrected''? Walter couldn''t figure it out. There must be some secret hidden in it that he didn''t know. So that all his plans came to nothing at the last moment. Although after the death river was released, Accardo was at his strongest and at his weakest at the same time. Because all the devoured life has been released, if Accardo is killed at this moment, he cannot be resurrected. But Walter''s body also reached its limit. After all, there was still not enough time. Walter used his last strength to cut into pieces all the enemies rushing in front of him, including the building next to him. Then he raised his trembling arms and lit a cigarette for himself, "Farewell, Miss. I really want to beat that guy." The next moment, the endless army of dead rivers drowned his existence. When Accardo, the monster among monsters, got serious and removed his shackles, he easily destroyed everything and successfully reversed the situation. Even if he is willing, his 3 million dead river army can completely destroy the entire London. In the airship. Integra watched Accardo, who had liberated the Dead River, sweep across everything, but he didn''t show the slightest bit of joy. Instead, he looked aside and said, "If forcing Accardo to release the Dead River is your goal, then you have succeeded." Sitting on the major''s chair, smoking the cigarette he ''borrowed'' from Integra, Abel''s tone was also somewhat helpless. "Believe me, I am confident that I can kill that monster a hundred times, a thousand times. But three million times, are you sure you are not kidding?" Chapter 780 The time has come to help you escape Ultimately, the number 3 million is too outrageous. Even if Abel uses all his strength, how long will it take to kill 3 million? What¡¯s more, it¡¯s still in human form. Even if Accardo stood there without resisting and asked him to kill him, it would be difficult for him to complete it. So the only chance is to force Accardo to release his strongest, but also weakest form, Type Zero¡¤Death River! Although an army of three million undead sounds very terrifying, it can easily destroy a country. But as the real body, Accardo lost the chance to be resurrected. Under this condition, as long as Akka is killed once more under the protection of three million troops, he will be permanently liberated. Doesn¡¯t it sound simple? Anyway, in Abel''s opinion, it is much more reliable than killing Akado 3 million times. And this requires a little cooperation from Integra, the master of Accardo. And he believed that the other party would be unable to refuse his proposal. Otherwise, under the destruction of the vampire army and the Crusaders, the entire London will become a dead city. Abel dares to say that he doesn''t care, but does Integra dare? So that was the scene before. As for the major who likes war. Abel had sent him to **** not long ago. He believed that the endless war there would make the major very fond and happy. In other words, so far, he has completed the basic content of this prayer order. All that''s left is to kill Accardo. And now the time has come. "Your butler is still too anxious. If he takes action at this time, he may not have a chance of winning." "I don''t want to discuss this person right now." Because Tegula''s face looked as ugly as possible. It can be said that Walter''s betrayal was ten thousand times more painful than the shot she received in the eye. And when she calmed down, she seemed to be able to understand the other person''s reasons for doing this, but she could not forgive or forgive, forever! "Whatever you want, this pack of cigarettes belongs to me." After saying that, Abel walked directly to the corner of the airship and smashed the outer wall with one punch. The strong wind roared in immediately. "What are you doing?!" "Perform justice from heaven." Abel smiled, and then jumped out directly under Integra''s shocked eyes? ! And he didn¡¯t carry a parachute, so he just jumped! are you crazy? Or committing suicide? Of course Abel was not crazy, nor did he think of committing suicide. But he really doesn¡¯t need a parachute. "Accardo, have you ever seen this type of punch falling from the sky?" Thinking of making fun of him, Abel simply didn''t slow down or use the moon step. He directly wrapped his body with armed domineering energy, and at the same time activated the white ghost form to strengthen defense and immunity to pain. Tathagata God. Fist! Abel''s right fist immediately emitted a dazzling golden light. As if feeling the crisis, or perhaps because the golden light was too flashy, Akado raised his head sharply, then controlled the undead army around him to form a huge **** palm, and grabbed it. Boom! Like a falling meteor, Abel''s unstoppable punch exploded the **** palm, and then bombed the ground into an extremely huge pit. "You finally came." Accardo, who had no clue but decisively chose to avoid, looked at the man in the pit with a somewhat excited expression. "When the time comes, I''ll take you on your way, Accardo." Abel dusted off his body and jumped out of the pit with a slight leap. Accardo smiled happily, "I hope you can do it too, so don''t die easily." After speaking, Accardo controlled the undead army that could not be seen all around and launched a siege against Abel. Although he has always wanted to be freed from this immortality, the prerequisite is that the person who kills him must be a human being that he recognizes. And you have to kill him with real ability. Therefore, it is impossible to let go of water, and we must go all out. This kind of person is really naughty. But at this time, in Abel''s view, the advantage lies with him. Swish, swish, swish! Abel threw out two blunderbuss swords, held them tightly in his hands, and then flashed the cold light in the sky, killing all the undead that rushed up. Even though the river of blood never dries up and the undead are immortal, it won¡¯t be long before these dead monsters can be condensed again. But besides that, is there a better way? There are many abilities that Abel cannot use. He wants to completely kill Accardo in a human body. Even if that guy Walter can almost do something, can he not do it? Abel rushed out in an instant, and the undead blocking his way were almost no match for him. They were either hacked to death or hacked to death. Let him rush to Accardo smoothly. At the same time, Accardo''s gun also fired. Abel used his arrogance to capture all the opponent''s movements in advance, so after Accardo fired, he just turned his head slightly to avoid it. Then he stabbed the opponent''s heart with one sword and sealed his throat with one sword. And then the crazier side of Accardo was revealed. He didn''t even dodge the sword that sealed his throat, but instead took the initiative to move forward. Poof! Accardo''s throat was slit and blood spattered. But the sword that pierced the heart was blocked by the pistol in Accardo''s other hand. boom! The pistol in the other hand immediately came close to Abel''s body and fired. Click Abel''s powerful and heavy sword directly broke the pistol that the opponent used to block, and the parts sprayed all over the floor. But Accardo also managed to take advantage of the situation and shoot him twice. However, the power of these two guns was not fully realized, because Abel''s defense was much higher than that of Father Alexander Anderson. And the special baptismal silver bullet is completely useless to him. On the contrary, it is still a bit soft. Chapter 524 "Two-sword style Vajra Yaksha!" Abel took a stance, jumped over, and successfully cut off the arm holding the gun with two gun swords. In this way, Accardo''s double guns were abolished. Summon the Apostle Giant Hound! The power of ancient times¡¤5 times bonus! When Abel saw the little dog rushing towards him, he punched it to pieces! The summonable hound is just a cover. Because under the control of Accardo''s will, the vampire controlled by him has already approached. Lieutenant Lieutenant Lieutenant Lieber Van Winkle kept firing cold shots from behind. Yang Valentine held a submachine gun from the front and tried to suppress it. Lieutenant Tubal Cain Alhambra tossed out the playing cards one after another as if they were free, and then detonated them. "Garbage that has died once should be incinerated and disappeared forever!" Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Wu¡¤Soul-Eating Black Flame! Wow! Abel''s gun sword suddenly ignited with black flames, and then disappeared instantly. One flash, two flashes, three flashes. When Abel returned to his original position, all three guys had been killed again, and their bodies were ignited with terrible black flames, which burned them and made them wail in pain. Chapter 781 Kill the ghost! The breathing method is originally a technique developed by humans to strengthen themselves to fight against [ghosts]. Now that Abel is using it, he will have no problem dealing with vampires. Nor is it the use of power beyond the human body. Even though the black flame looks very weird, it can actually burn in the dead river. But after such a delay, Accardo''s figure was already hidden behind countless undead armies. "Accardo!" Behead! Abel waved his gun sword and made an extremely brilliant flying slash! Shura Aurora Slash! Under the fifty-meter-long flying slash, any undead army blocking the front could not withstand the slightest bit of time and was cut open in an instant. This attack defeated at least ten thousand undead. The main reason is that it is too dense, and it feels like playing a certain grass-cutting game. Accardo did not expect that Abel had such a method. Although he dodged in time at the last moment, half of his body was still cut open. die! Abel saw the opportunity, and thrust through the blank area that had just been cleared in front of him, and came to Accardo. The blunderbuss sword in his hand was pointed directly at the opponent''s heart. At the same time, Accardo also held the pistol with his only remaining hand, pointed it at Abel''s head, and pulled the trigger. boom! Poof! The blunderbuss sword in Abel''s hand accurately pierced Accardo''s heart, and the bullet also hit his forehead, making him lean back slightly. The armed domineering energy covering his whole body left him unscathed. clang The bullet fell directly to the ground. it''s over. For the sake of safety, Abel directly cut off Accardo''s head with the gun sword in his other hand. The headless body immediately fell into the river of death. Abel, who just stood there and waited for a while, couldn''t help but frown. Because the optional content on the prayer order has not changed at all. This shows that he is not finished yet. That is to say Accardo is not dead yet! Abel raised his head and noticed that the undead army on the Dead River was still raging and had not disappeared. But at this moment, behind him, a huge ferocious hound opened its **** mouth and bit his body fiercely. Behind the huge hound, Accardo, who appeared like a child, was ignoring everything in front of him. Doesn¡¯t he only have one life? Why can it still be resurrected? This is all thanks to Walter¡¯s gift! After liberating the Dead River, Accardo indeed had only one life left, but in the end, Walter''s death swallowed him up and gave him a second life! "It seems you can''t really kill me." "what a pity." Accardo''s expression seemed a little sad. He has already given the other party a chance, but it is a pity that the other party did not seize it. Now that all enemies have been cleared, he will take back the Dead River. Moreover, everyone who died in this hellish war was also recovered along with the Dead River! In other words, he will swallow more lives. Although the Death River move is very risky, its power and benefits are also extremely high. How many people died in London that night? Tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands? They will all become part of Accardo. It also means that Accardo can be resurrected hundreds of thousands more times. It¡¯s simply incomprehensible! But Abel, who knew this well, would not give him this chance again. The moment Accardo opened his arms and sucked the dead river into his body again, the bright sword light tore the dog into pieces again, and then a strange spell was uttered from Abel''s mouth. Mokobo Temo! In an instant, time and space freeze! The surging dead river that rolled back was also frozen in the air. Accardo must not be allowed to take back the Dead River, that would mean failure of the mission. Even if only a part of it is recovered, it means that Accardo will be resurrected hundreds of times, which is impossible to stop. So Abel had to use this ultimate ice power. As long as Accardo''s last life is killed in this frozen moment, everything will be over. As for whether this is considered an order completed by a human being, it is left to the system to judge. When the frozen time and space resumes flowing. The river of death suddenly stagnated, and the army of the undead began to disappear. Two blunderbuss swords, one pierced Accardo''s heart and the other pierced Accardo''s head. And Accardo seemed to have some doubts in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Abel actually had such a trump card. He didn''t even realize what happened, so he killed him here. "It''s over, Accardo, you can be free." Accardo was startled for a moment, then sighed softly, with a relieved smile on his face. "Thank you." Wow! Flames suddenly ignited on Accardo''s body, and then the flames quickly spread out until they contaminated the entire dead river. All the undead died with Accardo. On the roof of a certain building, Warrant Officer Schr?dinger had put a long knife to his neck and was about to commit suicide, letting his blood and body mix into the river of death and be absorbed by Accardo. In this way, Accardo will be affected by his ability, unable to observe himself, exiled from the real world, and disappear forever. This is the major¡¯s real trump card against Accardo! I have to admit that this plan is really a genius idea. It¡¯s amazing! It''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance to see it, and Warrant Officer Schr?dinger didn''t have the chance to implement it. The cat-eared boy felt lost and suddenly felt at a loss. He was used to following orders and doing things, but now that he was the only one left, he didn''t know what to do. So I sat on the roof of the building blankly, looking at the dead river burning below. In the airship, Integra, who saw this scene through the big screen, bit his lip with his teeth, and blood flowed down. She subconsciously reached out to take out a cigarette, but remembered that her cigarette had been snatched away by that bastard. Now, that **** has killed her servant again. And it was her personal order that helped the other party create the conditions to kill Accardo. This was really unacceptable to her. She just always believed that Accardo would win in the end, so she chose to continue to believe in him as always. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Integuera clenched his fists with both hands, slammed the major''s desk hard, and finally lowered his head, crying silently. On the streets of London, Abel stood there, lighting the cigarette he brought from Integra, and watched Accardo finish his last journey. When all the flames were extinguished and Accardo disappeared with an army of more than 3 million undead, Abel flicked the cigarette **** in his hand away. Then he turned around and left without any nostalgia. To the people here, he is just a passerby after all. Now, it''s time for him to go home. Confirm to submit the order and return. When Silas Victoria chased her here, Abel''s figure had completely disappeared, leaving her standing alone on the street. Chapter 782: Anti-army Noble Phantasm! [Intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave it a five-star rating (perfect praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Under your sharp blade, whether it is Father Anderson of the Holy See or the war madman Major of the NC remnant party, they can only fall into the sand. Even the legendary vampire king and werewolf died at your hands. Your name, like the original Van Helsing, will be forever engraved in some unknown and secret epics and passed down from generation to generation. ¡¿ ¡¾Five-star evaluation will increase the basic transaction point reward by 100%. The optional order content has been completed and the reward will be automatically issued. Please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you received an additional reward¡ªNoble Phantasm: Dead River of the Undead] . . . . . . Chapter 525 ¡¾Helena''s Holy Nail¡¿ Equipment items Description: The last holy relic lost in Rome has mysterious abilities. Effect: Pierce the heart to obtain the power of thorns, super-fast regeneration, and three times stronger physical fitness. Side effects: Death after thirty minutes. If the holy nail is pulled out early, death will occur immediately. ps: You have been strengthened, go and deliver it! . . . . . . ¡¾Noble Phantasm: River of Death of the Undead¡¿ Equipment items (soul binding) Anti-army Noble Phantasm Description: A weapon praised in the legends of heroic spirits, a weapon made with human fantasy as its skeleton. Effect: Activate its power by chanting the Liberation Language, forming an inherent barrier with the Dead River as the scene, and releasing the three million undead army that was once swallowed by Accardo to fight for you. The dead river never dries up, and the souls of the dead never die! Liberation Speech: The bird of Hermes is my name, it eats my own wings to control my heart. Note: Before each use, the blood of a thousand people needs to be sacrificed. Duration: 10 minutes. As more blood is sacrificed, the duration will continue to increase. ps: Donate blood, donate blood, and you will get eggs if you have a certificate! . . . . . . [It is detected that the host has the title: Arrogance of the King, the strengthening conditions have been met, and the automatic strengthening is successful. ¡¿ [Title: The Arrogance of the King] Special equipment items Description: A special title that can only be obtained by those who defeat the King of Curses, Escanor, the Sin of Pride, and Accardo, the Vampire King, head-on and gain their recognition. Effect 1: After wearing it, all monsters and monsters cannot escape your eyes. Each time an opponent is defeated, one''s own spirit value will be increased depending on the opponent''s strength. Currently increased courage: 53975 Effect 2: You can obtain a ¡®life-sacrifice blow¡¯ by burning your life, greatly increasing the power of the next attack. The attack bonus is doubled for each year of life burned, up to a maximum of ten times. You can also use accumulated spirit points as fuel. Each thousand spirit points will double the attack bonus, and the upper limit remains unchanged. Effect 3: King''s Contempt, after activation, you will be immune to all control effects and gain hegemony! Duration: 30 minutes, cooldown: 24 hours. Effect 4: By devouring the life of the same kind, you can obtain one percent of its remaining lifespan to extend your own life. Cooling time: 30 days. ps: I am the only one in the world! . . . . . . . . When his consciousness returned to his original body, Abel immediately opened his eyes and began to count his harvest. After seeing the five-star review, he was somewhat relieved. Obviously, his last resort was not seen through by Accardo, nor was he sanctioned by the system. Not bad. 6000 trading points are easily obtained. Let¡¯s look at the two pieces of equipment harvested, [Helena¡¯s Holy Nail] and [Noble Phantasm: Dead River of the Undead]. The former is purely used to strengthen cannon fodder. If you use it, you will die. Who dares to use it? Anyway, he will definitely not use it on himself. But he immediately changed his mind and thought of a good way. That¡¯s the psychic beast for him: Demon Oz to use! Because the tailed beast-turned-devil Oz can resurrect from the dead, and can also absorb negative energy to become stronger. At the critical moment, if you pierce this little thing into Oz''s heart, he will immediately become more than three times stronger! Absolutely invincible on the battlefield! Very good, keep it. Abel put down the holy nail in his hand, and then picked up the palm-sized black coffin next to him. This thing is [Noble Phantasm: River of Death of the Undead]. Shake it gently, and you can still hear the sound of blood flowing inside. Although each use requires the blood of a thousand people to be absorbed first, an army of 3 million undead can definitely bring a ''surprise'' to any enemy! But these are not the most important things. In Abel''s opinion, the most important thing should be the label [soul binding]. This means that he can not only use it in the pirate world, but also use this killer weapon when his consciousness goes to other wishing worlds. Of course, this thing must be used with caution. After quickly putting away the two good things, the surprise on Abel''s face continued. I didn¡¯t expect that killing Accardo would have such benefits. It would strengthen his [Title: King¡¯s Arrogance] again! Not to mention the additional effect 4, it is such a heaven-defying effect of devouring life and increasing lifespan! Suppose a person can live to be 100 years old. He is 30 years old this year and has 70 years left to live. At this time, if Abel uses this ability to devour the opponent, he will gain one percent of his 70-year lifespan, which is about 8 months and 255 days of extra life. If the target has more life left, Abel will gain more. Even if the cooling time is as high as 30 days, it is still a profitable business! After all, in the world of pirates, there are too many people who are looking for death. Squeezing out the last bit of value from these scum is something that everyone likes to see. It has a similar effect to Big Mom''s use of Soul Fruit to rob the lifespan of residents within its jurisdiction. But Abel would not target those innocent people, let alone select children in order to achieve better results. Although he thinks he is not a good person, he is also a bad person with his own bottom line. What he can do and what he cannot do, he can still control himself. Abel didn''t expect that the harvest this time would be so big. Theoretically, he can even rely on the ability to devour and live forever. But a theory is always just a theory. It''s easy to deal with him, just kill him directly, or exile him to an uninhabited land and let him fend for himself there. Thinking of this, the excitement of becoming invincible immediately subsided. "It''s not too early to be happy. After overthrowing the rule of the Celestial Dragons and killing that Im-sama, it''s not too late to open the champagne to celebrate." After regaining consciousness, Abel first opened the system mall and looked around. After finding that there was nothing worth spending, he accumulated transaction points. He now has 32,100 trading points. After he saves more, he will begin to prepare to accept the test and obtain higher trading qualifications. After all, most of the products refreshed in the current system mall are no longer enough to meet his current needs. He wants something better! Chapter 783 Everyone rushes to donate blood "President!" "Well, you go out first." "yes!" . . . . . . A group of extremely vicious pirates were imprisoned in the temporarily renovated dungeon. These pirates were imprisoned here because they were reckless and failed to challenge the Dragon Hunter Guild. Unless someone comes to save them, the fate waiting for them is either death or exchange for bounty. Even if they want to surrender, it still depends on whether Abel will accept it or not. After all, with the current development trend of the Dragon Hunting Guild, there is really no shortage of people. From now on, these pirate prisoners will have one more use. Abel ignored the curses and begging for mercy in his ears, and chose the first lucky one to be experimented with, just like he was selecting pork. In the end, I chose the youngest guy, who should be in his early 20s. The reason is that the other person looks healthier and seems to live a long life. It¡¯s definitely not because among these people, this guy is the one who curses the most harshly and harshly. Opening the cell door, Abel walked directly in and grabbed the other person''s head with one hand. He is already on the verge of death, and his mouth still smells so bad. Abel sneered and immediately launched the swallowing stunt. I saw this guy suddenly let out a scream, and the blood all over his body surged up rapidly, flowing out from the seven orifices on his head. Immediately afterwards, all the flesh, blood and bones of the whole body were being compressed, until the head also exploded. In the end, even the soul couldn''t escape and merged into the red blood ball in Abel''s hand. This red blood cell is the essence of life extracted from a person¡¯s flesh, blood, bones, internal organs and soul! Then, under Abel''s gaze, all the life essence blended into his body along his palms. Although this life essence cannot make him stronger, it increases his life energy and allows him to live longer. And just as he had guessed before, this life essence probably added 240 days to his life. In other words, the unlucky guy who sacrificed himself just now has only about 65 years left in his life. He is a worthless waste. But overall, Abel is very satisfied. When he walked out, the prisoners in other cells outside were already silent and no longer dared to make any noise. The shrill screams just now seemed to still be echoing in everyone''s ears. When your life and death are in the hands of others, it''s best to be as low-key as possible and don''t be arrogant. No, the kid who was the best at BB and the most arrogant before is probably in trouble now. that''s the truth. "Let someone clean it up." After going out, Abel gave some instructions. Now that these pirate prisoners have new value that can be exploited, of course the living environment of this group of people must be improved. If you are too dirty, it will affect his mood. And he really sincerely hopes that these people can live longer. Don''t let him waste a good opportunity that comes once a month. After testing the new effects of the title, Abel issued the latest command mission, calling on everyone to donate blood! He has not forgotten the conditions for releasing [Noble Phantasm: River of Death of the Undead]. Just because you need the blood of a thousand people doesn''t mean you have to kill a thousand people. There are so many members of the Dragon Hunting Guild, and if each person contributes some, it will be enough to use it several times. It won¡¯t kill people and can be used repeatedly. How great! And he doesn''t let people donate blood in vain. If you donate a certain amount, you can get the guild contribution reward. This is better than giving money! When this mission was issued, that guy and everyone who followed went crazy. Isn¡¯t it just to draw some blood? What are you afraid of? Like most of the peripheral minions of the Dragon Hunting Guild, they may die one day. If we don¡¯t fight now, when will we fight? So much so that even Abel didn¡¯t expect so many people to respond proactively at first, causing them to completely surround the place where the blood was drawn. Chapter 526 Some people even want to donate all their blood. This made Abel a little bit dumbfounded, so he had to ask someone to maintain order and line up. He also issued an order that each person should not donate more than a certain amount of blood at a time, so as not to be picked off by others, or to avoid someone actually drawing blood and killing himself. Abel worked really hard for these idiots. In less than a day, he collected the blood of a thousand people, and then took out the [Noble Phantasm: River of Death of the Undead]. This palm-sized black coffin is really good at sucking, and it sucked the blood of a thousand people in the blink of an eye. It looked like there was a faint blood-red light flashing on it, as if it had come to life and was no longer a dead thing. And it seems that it can continue to absorb blood, extending the next use time. But Abel didn''t do that. He just asked Jiazhi to set up a blood bank and store all the collected blood in it for emergencies. This is what he thought. If he can''t even handle the army of 3 million undead, is there any difference between lasting for ten minutes and twenty minutes? You have to find a chance to give it a try. But Abel didn''t know that his inexplicable and coquettish maneuvers had directly defeated Kalifa, who was by his side every day. I always felt that Abel was making some big move behind her back. Or maybe there is some secret that she doesn''t know about at all. This also made her very depressed. After all, the inner circle of the Dragon Hunting Guild is not that easy to get into. Even though she is now the president''s personal secretary, many things go through her hands. But in fact, what she is responsible for are the trivial matters in daily life, and the really important decisions and so on, she has no access to. It¡¯s not like Kalifa hasn¡¯t thought about risking her life to get herself one step closer. I believe that as long as that kind of relationship occurs, she will no longer be so defensive. It¡¯s just that she somewhat overestimated her own charm and underestimated her potential competitors. So that the progress is stuck here, not going up or down, which is very uncomfortable. What was even more annoying was that on this day she found that Abel was missing and could not be found anywhere. Only after asking others did I find out that the president went out to sea in a small boat in the morning. Not only did he not mean to take her with him, he didn''t even tell her. This made Kalifa very angry, thanks to the high heels and pink hip-hugging skirt she went to change into today. But once the anger has returned, the task still has to be done. She could only wait until they came back, then find out where she went, what she did, and who she met. But since Abel didn''t take her with him, it was naturally impossible for her to know. Because the place he went to was Donghai Shuangyue Village! After many years, he had long wanted to see Master Koushiro and learn more about the art of swordsmanship. Abel also wanted to know what level he was at now. By the way, I also gave Master Koushiro a little shock by showing off the famous swords I got. I believe that Master Koushiro must also be very interested in the intelligence of Wano Country. It''s just a pity that the other party will definitely not join the Dragon Hunting Guild, otherwise Abel will kidnap him in no matter what. Chapter 784 Unsolved Mysteries Shuangyue Village, inside the gym. Koushiro was making tea to entertain an unexpected guest who came to his door. Who would have thought that the Fourth Emperor Abel, who was supposed to be in Beihai, would suddenly and quietly appear in East China Sea, and it would be in such a small mountain village? ! Outside, many disciples headed by Sauron had put aside their training and gathered at the door to pick at the cracks and eavesdrop. Face full of excitement! There¡¯s no way, that¡¯s the Yonko! The Emperor of the sea, the Emperor of pirates. In a small place like theirs, almost everyone will never see big shots in their lives. In other words, you can only see it in newspapers. It¡¯s hard to see the real and alive Yonko today, who can still stay calm? train? What a waste of training! Everyone, get out of my way! After a while, these little guys started quarreling at the door to fight for space, and it gradually turned into a full-on martial arts posture. This noisy scene made the well-educated Koushiro twitch his facial muscles twice. He could only put down the teapot, gave Abel an apologetic look, then hurriedly stood up and opened the door. "Ouch!" "Who pushed me?" "It hurts so much." "Shh, lower your voice, the teacher is angry." . . . . . . A group of bean sprouts were squeezing and squeezing. They didn¡¯t expect that the door would suddenly open, so they all fell on top of each other. The person at the bottom was directly in bad luck. Look again, that touch of green. Who is it if it¡¯s not Zoro? The stern face of Koushiro was quite intimidating. Within a few seconds, they all sat down on their knees with their heads lowered, daring not to speak. Of course, he is not without courage. For example, a certain green algae head has been frequently raising his eyes to peek at Abel who is sitting inside drinking tea, with an expression of eagerness to try. This made Koushiro angry and laughing at the same time. He couldn''t help but pick up the wooden knife at hand and hit Zoro on the head moderately. "Ah! It hurts so much!" "It''s good. I still know it hurts." Zoro rubbed his head in embarrassment. "Guina, come and lead them. Triple today''s training. No one is allowed to eat until they finish." "ah?!" "Yes, father." Accompanied by countless lamentations, Kuina, who had grown much taller, walked out from behind the crowd, showed off her big sister''s momentum, and took away the disgraced Zoro and others. Guina is already 14 years old this year. Not only has her body begun to grow, but she has also grown a lot taller, becoming a slim figure. And because he has been practicing swordsmanship all year round, he still has a heroic temperament about him. Many boys around the same age even began to peek at her often. On the contrary, Guina herself was dissatisfied with her gender and certain parts of her body that were growing rapidly. In her words: "It''s heavy with flaws. Every time I practice swordsmanship, I feel like my body is leaning forward." This change made even the usually careless Zoro blush occasionally. But more importantly, the heart that wants to defeat Kuina, wants to become stronger, and wants to become the world¡¯s greatest swordsman has never wavered! After driving away these monkey boys, Koushiro closed the door again, came back and sat down, and his expression became much more relaxed. "My incompetent disciples really make me laugh." "Although they learn swordsmanship from me, most of them will never leave the East China Sea in their lifetime, so you should be the most powerful big shot they can meet in this life. It is only natural for people to behave like this." "Tea is ready, please." Although the performance of the disciples was a bit embarrassing, Koushiro still had a smile on his face and warm eyes when he preceded the disciples. He was even explaining to his disciples, not wanting Abel to look down upon them. For a teacher, this is indeed a lot of painstaking work. "What kind of big shot am I? There are obviously powerful people right in front of me, but they don''t know it." Of course Abel would not have such thoughts. He just drank tea quietly, thinking that Guina did not die unexpectedly. Maybe there would really be a powerful female swordsman on the sea in the future. So the question is, what happened to Dasqi who looks almost the same as Guina? To say it¡¯s a coincidence, it¡¯s too much of a coincidence. Not only do they look the same, but they are also the same age? And they are all from Donghai? They are both two years older than Zoro. Is it possible that Master Koushiro in front of me really has an illegitimate daughter or twin daughters living outside? Or simply the same person. So does Daschi still exist? I can¡¯t figure it out, I can¡¯t figure it out. "Little friend Abel, do you have any doubts in your mind?" Koushiro saw Abel looking directly at him. For some reason, he always felt that this boy seemed to be thinking about something very rude. Abel was embarrassed to ask at first, but now that Koushiro mentioned it himself, he followed suit and asked, "I wonder if Master Koushiro only has one daughter?" Koushiro frowned slightly, not sure why, but still replied: "It is true that there is only one girl, Kuina." He looked at Abel and thought to himself, does this kid have a crush on my daughter? Although he thought the other person was a swordsman prodigy, the world the other person lived in was too dangerous, and he didn''t want his daughter to be involved in it. But in other respects, they are a good match and they are of the right age. When Koushiro thought of this, he suddenly laughed inwardly and felt that he was thinking too much. In his eyes, Guina was a treasure, with some talent in swordsmanship. But the others are not good, let alone stunning, and that¡¯s not what the other party meant. unless It¡¯s to recruit him. Just when Koushiro started to look a little strange, Abel''s next words dispelled his worries and successfully aroused his interest. "The thing is, I saw a female marine some time ago. Her appearance was very similar to Kuina. I was surprised at first. I didn''t know whether this was Master Koushiro''s intention or Kuina''s own idea. He actually became a navy man.¡± "But after I inquired a lot afterwards, I found out that something was wrong. The girl''s name is Dasqi, she was born in the East China Sea, and she is 14 years old this year." Abel made up a story, and then focused on Koushiro''s expression. I found that Koushiro also showed a surprised look, but there was no other look like being in a trance or reminiscing. "It is precisely because of this that I am a little curious, wondering if this Dasqi may be Kuina''s twin sister." But Koushiro smiled and shook his head, "For this little friend to have such an idea, it seems that this little girl named Daschi does look very similar to Kuina." "But the fact is that I watched Guina be born, and there is no twin sister." "As for similar looks, the same age, and both being from places like the East China Sea. I can only say that the world is a big place, and it is not impossible for such an amazing coincidence to occur." After hearing this, Abel nodded slightly and did not mention the matter again. Chapter 527 Chapter 785 Low-key Show Off Since Koushiro said that he only had one daughter and no twins, Abel stopped asking further questions. ?Maybe it really is a coincidence. If you think about it carefully, there were many amateurs in those imitation shows in previous lives who looked almost exactly like celebrities. The light image can¡¯t explain anything. Only the place of origin and age are the same, which makes people feel that it is a coincidence among coincidences. After sipping tea for a while, Koushiro finally asked Abel about the purpose of his visit. "Thanks to the guidance of Master Koushiro, I learned about the breadth and depth of kendo, as well as my own flaws and shortcomings." "After all these years, I have never dared to give up my practice. This time I returned to the East China Sea. Firstly, I want to seek justice and the truth for my hometown. Secondly, I want to compete with Master Koushiro again in swordsmanship to verify what I have learned. I hope Don¡¯t hesitate to teach me.¡± Abel really didn''t come here to cause trouble, so his tone was very polite and didn''t mean to be aggressive. In fact, Koushiro already had some guesses in his mind. The other party came to him for two reasons. The first is to ask for lessons in swordsmanship, and the second is to take a fancy to his ability and want to invite him to go to sea. In comparison, the former made him feel more relieved. After all, he has no intention of leaving the gym or Donghai now. Otherwise, he would have followed the revolutionary army long ago and would not have waited until now. Furthermore, what does he want to do if he goes out to sea to become a pirate at his old age? But if you refuse, you will definitely offend someone. The situation is better now, because his attainments in the field of swordsmanship are indeed pretty good. Maybe a life and death fight is no match for the young man in front of him. But when it comes to swordsmanship, he won''t belittle himself. So he put down the tea cup and nodded lightly, "It''s no problem to learn sword skills. But the space here is limited, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it. How about you follow me to the mountain behind the gym? The terrain there is empty and there are few people around, even if there is no movement Even if it gets too loud, no one will bother you." I have to say that Koushiro thought very comprehensively. Naturally, Abel did everything he could, "The guest does as the host does." After hearing this, Koushiro stood up and took out the Wadao Yimonji, then went out from the back door of the gym and went straight to the back mountain. Abel picked up the sword box and followed him outside. Because it was too inconvenient to carry four knives with him, he had this simple black and gold sword box made. Up to six knives can be stored inside. The two of them quickly came to a relatively open place, one after the other, and then stood facing each other more than ten meters apart. Abel inserted the black gold sword box vertically into the ground, and then said with a smile: "Some time ago, a strange guy wearing a mask used three famous swords from me in exchange for the freedom of Wano. Today, I asked Master Koshiro to do it for me. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s worth it.¡± The word "Wano Country" made Koushiro''s originally calm heart waver, and then he also showed a strong sense of curiosity, "It''s natural to take a look at these three priceless famous swords." "good!" "Master Koushiro, please take a look." Abel stretched out his hand and lightly tapped the top of the black gold sword box, and then he didn''t know what mechanism was triggered. He saw the two sides of the black gold sword box inserted on the ground suddenly bounced to both sides! Just like a peacock opening its tail, the swords stored inside were displayed. There are three famous swords stuck diagonally on the right side, namely the [Second Generation Ghost Sword], [Enma] and [Tian Yu Yu Zhan] obtained from Wano Country. On the other side, placed alone on the left side is [Qiu Shui] who has been following Abel to conquer the world, and even killed Kaido! This black gold sword box can store up to six knives, three on each side. In fact, Abel can also find two [Good Quick Knives and Fifty Works] and put them in to top up the number. When unfolded, it will look better and be more shocking. But when he thought about it again, he felt that it was not necessary. Adding brass to gold can only fool laymen, but it will embarrass yourself if you meet someone who knows what you are doing. Just like now, Koushiro''s eyes have been fixed on these four [Twenty-one Great Sharp Swords], his eyes full of admiration and envy. As the son of Shigetsuki Kozaburo, it is certainly impossible for him to not know anything about Wano Country and these famous swords produced in Wano Country. Among them, the one that he was most familiar with and even wanted to find was the [Yama]! Because [Enma] and [Wado Ichimonji] in his hand are both famous swords made by his father, Kozaburo Shigetsuki! And he also recognized several others. Whether it¡¯s Wano¡¯s national treasure, the sword of the swordsman Ryoma Ryoma [Akisui], or the demon sword [Nidai Kitetsu] whose ominous aura can be felt from such a distance, or whether it¡¯s the same as [Enma] The [Tian Yu Yu Zhan] of Kozuki Oden''s sword are all famous swords that he is familiar with and has seen many times in the paintings left by his father. A normal person would be extremely lucky to have one of these. But now these four famous swords with great backgrounds all belong to one person, which is simply enviable and speechless. "These three knives are what the man exchanged. How about it? Is it still worth it?" Abel pointed to the three knives on the right, without showing off at all, but in fact he asked Versailles to the extreme. It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s showing off, but in fact he barely has the word ¡°Dese¡± written on his face. However, Koushiro had to cooperate, so he could only nod helplessly and said it was worth it. Abel immediately smiled reservedly, "Really? I thought someone had tricked me. It''s fine that I didn''t lose anything." With this kind of criticism, you still have to pretend in front of knowledgeable people. Otherwise, if you meet a stupid young man who doesn¡¯t know what he is doing, it will definitely be a wink to a blind man, and it will be in vain! Maybe the other party will be angry to death. I don¡¯t know whether Abel was furious or not, but Koushiro was forced to smile at the moment. "I think it''s getting late, how about we start now?" Abel, who was ready to give up, no longer used his face to deal damage, and directly reached out and pulled out [Yama], "Okay, please give me some advice." Why choose [Yama]? Of course it¡¯s still his bad taste. [Enma] and [Wado Ichimonji] are both famous swords made by Koushiro''s father. Who is stronger and who is weaker, today is the perfect time to compete. in addition This is not a different kind of ntr. As expected, when Koushiro saw Abel pull out [Yama] to deal with him, even his expression became weird. But he didn''t say anything, let alone explain the origin. Maybe he didn''t want to mention his father. "Be careful, Master Koushiro. Although we are just sparring, our swords have no eyes." Koushiro held the [Wado Yimonji] and nodded slightly. As the leader of the gym, how could he not know this truth. As long as it was a normal sparring, even if he accidentally died, he deserved it. So he directly signaled to Abel that it was time to start. Abel had no idea of ??letting go. The armed domineering energy immediately enveloped the entire blade, dyeing everything except the blade black. Liuying! Chapter 786: Romance, Flowers, Snow and Moon The armed and domineering [Yama] entangled around him seemed to suddenly come to life. Abel just waved his hand lightly, without even releasing his skills, and swung out a powerful flying slash mixed with domineering energy. This is also the special ability of the sword [Yama]. It will absorb the user''s domineering energy without authorization and use it to strengthen the attack. If someone who has not mastered Haki masterfully uses this sword forcefully, the end result will be death due to being drained of Haki. Unless you completely master this knife, you can control its instinct and prevent yourself from being injured or even killed. So [Yama] is actually a demon sword. But no matter how terrifying the demon knife is, it will turn into a well-behaved baby in Abel''s hands. Because of the [Sword Demon Contract], his affinity for swords is full. There is no secret in any sword that comes into his hands. He can use it immediately and control it like an arm. This is an advantage that no one has. Facing the sudden flying slash, Koushiro did not choose to confront it head-on, but quickly dodged it. Then he saw the flying slash slashing through the cliff in the distance with unabated force. The cut is as smooth as a hot knife cutting through butter. Release skills? It¡¯s not necessary at all. As long as [Yama] is in hand, even a person can bring sword energy! Find out more about the full-level angels! Swish, swish, swish Koushiro dodged, but Abel didn''t care. He just stood there and swung three more swords. The terrifying slash that absorbed the Haki flew towards Koushiro again. I don¡¯t know what happened to others, but Abel didn¡¯t pay attention to the domineering power [Yama] absorbed. If the quantity is sufficient, you can make whatever you want! The hungry [Yan Mo] thought to himself: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu isn''t it the Chinese New Year? I, Lao Yan, can finally have a meal of dumplings." While Koushiro quickly dodged, he also swung a flying slash. It''s just that the first two were avoided, but this last one is really impossible to avoid, so the problem can only be solved by attacking forcefully. But the power of his flying slash is not as powerful as Abel''s! This made him startled, and he immediately slashed out with another knife. This time he finally counteracted a flying slash, but he was also knocked back more than ten meters by the aftermath. Sure enough, seeing the domineering energy wrapped around Koushiro''s sword, Abel suddenly smiled. If you don¡¯t count Garp and Shanks who come back for a walk from time to time, Koushiro in front of you should be the strongest person in the entire East China Sea. At least this extremely skillful weapon-colored domineering hand cannot be faked. And even Liu Ying has mastered it skillfully. It''s true that Hawkeye didn''t know that such a powerful swordsman was hidden in a small place like the East China Sea, otherwise he would definitely abandon the broken-armed Shanks and find someone else to love. "Master Koushiro, even though it''s just a competition, you still have to go all out, right?" "That''s exactly what it should be." Koushiro nodded and suddenly put on a posture. In an instant, the momentum changed. It''s like a sharp blade that has been sharpened for a long time but has just been taken out of its sheath! Just looking at it gave me the illusion of being cut by a knife. And this is what Abel wants to discuss! "Shoyue Yidao Style¡¤Feng Wu!" In an instant, Koushiro''s whole body seemed to turn into a breeze, and then blew gently. When he reacted, he was already standing behind Abel. Tsk! The powerful wind pressure turned into a sharp blade and instantly left many tears on Abel''s coat. But the most central and most powerful blow was accurately blocked by Abel with [Yama] in his hand. The diverging wind blades are just the aftermath of being blown away. Chapter 528 Judging purely from a technical point of view, just this one strike has already made him happy! Sure enough, we came to the right place. "Come again!" Abel turned around and looked at Koushiro with some excitement, but did not take the initiative to attack. Because he also wanted to see the opponent''s other sword skills. Otherwise, he would not act lightly, and he would easily be forced to interrupt the discussion. Koushiro also knew that Abel was different from everyone he had encountered before, so he was not polite and launched another attack. But this time the breeze blew not only Koushiro himself, but also the beautiful flowers in the sky. "Shuangyue Yidao Style¡¤Dance!" This is a kendo phenomenon that can only be displayed if the kendo reaches a certain level. This move even reminded Abel of Captain ¡®Sword¡¯ Bista of Division 5 on Whitebeard¡¯s ship. When that guy performs a sword move, a large number of red rose petals will appear as a kendo phenomenon, making it difficult for people to guard against and hiding murderous intent. The petals spread by Koushiro are cherry blossoms. And each petal represents a slash! Abel raised his head, and the cherry blossoms in the sky had completely enveloped his figure. but "not enough!" Abel suddenly waved [Yama], and his domineering energy was actively injected into it as if it was free of charge. The moment he was submerged by Sakura, several extremely bright sword lights suddenly burst out from inside. The powerful power can be said to have defeated the funeral dance surrounding him in the blink of an eye. And as he used his power to break through Koushiro''s move, the remaining petal phenomena naturally disappeared. As both swordsmen, Abel subconsciously compared the swordsmanship between Mihawk and Koshiro. Let¡¯s not talk about the level. At least the styles are completely different. If we say that Mihawk is following the path of using skill without skill and using a heavy sword without an edge. Then Koushiro becomes even more agile and nimble, as if he has studied the swordsmanship to the extreme and then integrated it into his own swordsmanship. From what we can see so far, Abel still thinks that the original Hawkeye Mihawk put more pressure on him. Of course, it may be that he was too weak back then and he is too strong now. "When I get the chance, I still have to fight that guy Hawkeye again." Just when this idea came to Abel''s mind, Koushiro also seized his momentary flaw and launched a third attack. "Shuangyue Yidao Style¡¤Xue Wu!" The cold wind is blowing! The ground is covered with heavy snow! Although he was absent-minded for just a moment, when Abel came back to his senses, he found that the temperature around him had reached an extremely low level, and his body was also covered with a layer of frost. Under normal circumstances, if the enemy is hit by this move, even the blood will be temporarily frozen. Let alone counterattack and defense, it will be difficult to even move. But this trick was completely ineffective when applied to Abel. Because his talent makes him immune to all ice-type attacks, even the magical phenomena brought about by swordsmanship have no effect on him. He is so domineering! So when Abel easily shattered the ice on his body, waved [Yama] as if nothing happened in the very low temperature, and blocked the subsequent sword light, he had remained calm from the beginning of the battle. Koushiro almost failed, showing a look of surprise. But then, he used [Feng Xueyue]¡¯s last move! Chapter 787: Domain, see domain again! Koushiro''s set of sword moves of the Shuoyue family comes from the four characters "·çÑ©ÔÂ". Among them, ''Moon Dance'' is the most powerful and most unpredictable move! "Sh¨­getsu Ito-ryu¡¤Yue Wu!" I saw Koushiro''s figure suddenly disappearing into the sky, replaced by a full moon. You know this is in broad daylight! And when the full moon phenomenon appeared, Abel was surprised to find that he was frozen in place by the moonlight, unable to move. What is the principle of this? He didn''t understand. But when the full moon suddenly faded into a waning moon, he felt a huge crisis. Uh-huh! A waning moon fell from the sky, imprinted directly on his body, and then came out through his body. Bang! The earth is shattered, and the sword energy is everywhere! When everything disappeared, the ground turned into a deep pit, with an arc-shaped knife mark of unknown depth still remaining inside. And Abel also had a wound with exactly the same shape. Although Abel did not use all his strength and only used his armed domineering energy to defend, his own defense was so strong that he could not be easily cut. But Koushiro did it. Especially the last move, it is truly unpredictable! He tasted it for a while, then he didn''t care about the wounds on his body, and asked instead: "The field of swordsmanship?" Koushiro said: "The last move of Moon Dance does use the power of a part of the field, but it is not considered the true field of swordsmanship." "Okay, I also have a trick, please give me your advice." Abel had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Koushiro was ready to receive the move, he tapped his eyebrows with **** of his left hand. "Infinite slashing with one sword!" In an instant, countless silver sword intentions soared into the sky. Then it turned into three sword rings covering the three talents of heaven, earth and man, forming a pseudo-kendo field that isolated the inside and outside! When Abel first met Koushiro, he failed to use this trick. It was not only because Koushiro called the stop in time, but also because Abel himself could not move freely. But now, Abel has practiced it to the point of proficiency, and can even use it without sticking to the original form of the skill. It''s like he combined [Cloth Explosion] and [Dragon Fist] and used them together. As expected, Koushiro, who was in the midst of it, immediately felt the extraordinary nature of this move. Since Abel was not in a hurry to take action, he had absolute confidence in his move and was waiting for him to crack it. Therefore, Koushiro was unequivocal. He clenched the [Wado Ichimonji] in his hand and swung the sword to deliver a powerful flying slash. But after hitting the silver sword intent that formed a sword ring, it immediately collapsed. And it also inspired a counterattack, heading towards him. This surprised Koushiro even more. "Be careful." After giving a reminder, Abel raised his hand, grasped a silver sword, and then disappeared in an instant. This time it¡¯s not just about being faster, it¡¯s about real teleportation! Uh-huh! Koushiro didn''t react at all, and a long **** was cut in the clothes behind him. Feeling a chill behind him, but no pain, he immediately knew that the other party had mercifully released the water. Koushiro wanted to be tough, but the ensuing battle made him unable to be tough. Even if he expands the Haki of Wisdom and Information to the maximum, he can''t capture the opponent''s movement trajectory at all. Because Abel didn''t move at all, he was teleporting! Unless you have cultivated your knowledge and color domineering to an extremely advanced level and can foresee the future, you can take precautions in advance. Otherwise, you will only be passively beaten. In this case, if the water was not released, Koushiro would be chopped several times, and there would be no need to continue the fight. "This is actually the prototype of the field of swordsmanship?" Koushiro, who realized this, felt helpless in his heart. Unexpectedly, a few years later, the swordsman genius he once loved so much had grown to a point where he was helpless. It is true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation becomes stronger than the last. But even though it is the arrival of a new era, these remnants of the old era are not willing to be drowned like this. Ever since, Koushiro closed his eyes. An invisible momentum spread instantly. The sharp sword intent seemed to turn into swords, neatly arranged around him, protecting him. Abel also discovered emotionally that Koushiro was different at this moment. But isn¡¯t that exactly what he wants! So he didn''t stop, but with some excitement in his heart, he once again teleported over with the silver sword in his hand. However, this time, his attack has not yet been launched. A flash of sword appeared in front of him first. "Well done!" He chopped the sword light into pieces with one strike, and at this time, Koushiro naturally discovered him, and followed up immediately with subsequent attacks. The two of them exchanged dozens of moves in the blink of an eye, and the sound of crisp collisions could be heard constantly. Not far away, two thieving guys followed them secretly. They kept hiding behind the rocks and peeked. Apart from Sauron, there is no one else who is so courageous. As for Kuina, of course she came here to bring Zoro back. But when the two of them witnessed the battle between Master and Abel, they were immediately attracted and fascinated. It turns out that Master Koushiro is so powerful! It''s even so powerful that they can''t understand it at all. And the ¡®Dragon-Slaying Emperor¡¯ Abel, is that really a power that humans can possess? Every move is full of destructive power. If it were them, they probably wouldn''t be able to take a single blow. I didn¡¯t see that Master Koushiro had already changed to holding the sword with both hands, and even so, he didn¡¯t have any advantage. "Can I really win against such an opponent?" Sauron, who wanted to compete with Abel, suddenly began to face the strength gap between the two sides. It¡¯s too big, it¡¯s really too big. But why can''t he feel fear, but still so excited? There is even an idea that if you can die in such a battle, it will be worth it! Zoro started to tremble with excitement. After Guina saw it, she thought he was frightened and didn''t take it seriously. His eyes returned to the battle. Chapter 529 After fighting hundreds of moves in a row, Abel grabbed another Silver Sword Intent and started teleporting again. Although Koushiro seems to have found a way to restrain his move. But he may not be able to break it again. Isn¡¯t this the fun of sword fighting? It was still the same as before. As soon as he appeared, he was hit by a sword light without any warning. No matter how Abel dealt with it, this sword light was equivalent to the pebble he threw to ask for directions, and would help Koushiro find the direction. Next, it can be either offensive or defensive. This scene suddenly made him feel extremely familiar. He remembered that when he was fighting Hawkeye Mihawk, that guy also used a similar method to crack this move. Chapter 788: Seeing each other clearly! Field! The field of swordsmanship! Yes, only in this way can we explain everything that happened in front of us. Abel, who retreated, did not continue to attack, but concentrated all his energy on the sword intention. Then he saw countless sword lights fixed around Koushiro. That was the vision of sword light formed by Koushiro¡¯s sword intention. Anyone who comes unexpectedly close to Koushiro will be attacked immediately. After all, no matter how fast the teleportation is, it can''t compare to the ''thought'', and it is also the ''thought'' of independent defense. "It seems you have discovered it." Seeing that Abel no longer attacked, but stood there deep in thought, Koushiro also had a smile on his face. Abel said: "I have seen this move with ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk, but that guy''s swordsmanship seems to be different from yours. His counterattacks are faster and sharper." "It turns out that you have already fought against that great swordsman, no wonder." Koushiro showed a look of surprise, and then continued: "I have never practiced swordsmanship with ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk, so I don''t know much about his kendo field, but what I can tell you is that my kendo field is called - guard." "Protect?" "Yes, this is my understanding. It is an area I came to understand while protecting my family and disciples, protecting my village and country, and protecting everything I cherish." Koushiro suddenly said seriously: "Do you know what you are lacking? It is correct to use sword intention to construct the kendo field, but the field is an intangible thing. It is not called a field if you connect several circles with sword intention. .¡± "You have to infinitely expand your sword intention and use the true ''intent'' contained within as the foundation of the field. Only then can you eliminate the false and retain the true." "But your biggest problem now is that your sword intention is too empty. It only has its shape but not its spirit. This kind of sword intention can be used to attack, but it is almost impossible to succeed when used to condense the field." Listening to Koushiro''s guidance, Abel also discovered his own problem. Sword Intention Sword Intention is to combine and refine one''s own ''thought'' with the sword. But he took a shortcut from the beginning and used his mental power to forcibly condense sword intent. To put it bluntly, they are just empty shells without a soul. Abel finally understood why his [Infinite Slash] always felt that it was not powerful enough. Only when he integrates his true "meaning" into it, can he maximize the power of this move, and even use it as a prototype to transform into the real realm of swordsmanship. So what is his ¡®meaning¡¯? Or in other words, what is his obsession? Koushiro''s obsession is to protect, protect everyone around him, and protect what he cherishes. Therefore, Koushiro''s kendo field also revolves around the word "protection". Abel has no doubt that when someone threatens Kuina''s life, it will be Koushiro''s most powerful moment. At that moment, there will be nothing that cannot be cut off in the [Wado Ichimonji] in Koushiro''s hand! "Eagle Eye" Mihawk''s obsession is not clear to Abel. But judging from the fact that he wanders around, looking for swordsmen to compete with, and even trains his own opponents with his own hands, it is very likely that he is lonely. Victory and failure are not important, he just wants an opponent who can have a hearty battle with him. In the past, Shanks could satisfy this, so they were not only opponents who could compete with each other in swordsmanship, but also friends who could sit down and drink wine together. But when Shanks lost an arm, Mihawk lost his last opponent. Being invincible is also a kind of loneliness, and it is also a kind of regret. This is especially true for someone like Mihawk who has been loyal to the sword his entire life. Therefore, what Abel felt in Mihawk''s sword field was a fierce and invincible aura. "Then what is my obsession?" "Go home? Go back to Earth?" "Haha, there is nothing to miss about the original life." "Is that seeking justice for my family and hometown in this life?" "There are some, but it is by no means the biggest obsession." "So what is it?" Abel stood there with a rare blank expression. The silver sword intent all over the sky began to flicker, flickering brightly and dimly as his heart fluctuated. When Koushiro saw this, he knew that the other party was trapped in an ''inner demon''. If you can see through your true heart, you can take another step forward on the path of swordsmanship. If not, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to take this step in the future. "If you really can''t think of it, you might as well go back to the starting point in your heart and see what drove you to where you are today." "The origin of my heart? What brought me to where I am today?" Abel was stunned for a moment, and then fell into memories. That day, he and Luo crawled back to the human world from the **** where corpses were everywhere. Then stood on the border, looking at the raging fires burning in the white town. At that time, he had a conversation with Luo. "Luo, what are you thinking about?" "I want to live and turn this hopeless world upside down." "He''s really a scary guy, but he sounds interesting." . . . . . . "Luo, is lead disease really incurable?" "I don''t know either. Even my father is helpless about this disease. There is a high probability that he can only wait to die." "I can only wait to die? Ha, I don''t believe it. Since I can come out of that ''hell'' alive, then my destiny can only be controlled by myself! I not only want to survive, but also live longer than anyone else. , live a more wonderful life than anyone else!" . . . . . . "That''s right, my original obsession was just to survive and live better than anyone else! I also wanted to turn this hopeless world upside down!" "It was this obsession that made me join the Don Quixote family. I worked my way up step by step and became a full member, a family cadre, and the top cadre. I even ousted Doflamingo. Became the head of the family and created his own power." "So up to this moment, have my obsessions changed?" "No, nothing has changed! I just want to live the most wonderful life! I just want to change the world! I just want to become the king of this world!" "This is my obsession and my ''meaning''!" When the confusion in Abel''s eyes completely disappeared, revealing a clear light, the silver sword intent in the sky suddenly began to tremble violently. Click, click. Snap! The silver-white shell suddenly shattered, and then the golden light symbolizing the color of the emperor was revealed inside. The original level of [Infinite Slash], which was only lv7, was directly upgraded by two levels, becoming lv9! After slaying his inner demons and returning to his original starting point, Abel has perfected his sword intention and taken a solid step forward in the way of swordsmanship! Chapter 789 If you squint your eyes, you are a monster Seeing the rapidly changing sword intent around him and the exponentially rising pressure, Koushiro couldn''t hide his shock! Although he did take out the useful information at the bottom of the box because he wanted to form a good relationship. But I didn¡¯t expect that the other party¡¯s understanding was so high. Not only did he kill the inner demon cleanly, but he also found his true heart and successfully integrated his obsession into the originally empty sword intention. Even this forcibly constructed pseudo-realm has been greatly improved. Koushiro thought that with the opponent''s talent, it might not take long for him to realize the true realm of swordsmanship. "What a terrible future!" When he thought about how many years he had reached this point, how many years he had practiced, and how much hardship he had gone through, Koushiro couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. There are indeed geniuses in this world, and they are the kind of geniuses that make people unable to feel jealous. In contrast, he may be more suitable to inherit his father''s old trade and become a knifemaker. Well, if he hadn''t insisted on taking another path, the relationship between him and his father wouldn''t have been so tense. So much so that when Sauron was still very young, his father left here and never came back. Feeling the new golden sword intention, Abel was very satisfied in his heart. Not only did his sword intention take on a new look, he also had some ideas on how to expand his sword intention into the field of kendo in the future. He believed that this seed would one day take root and sprout, raising his swordsmanship to a higher level. After taking a long breath, Abel simply withdrew his sword intent, and then said seriously to Koushiro: "Thank you Master Koshiro for your guidance. In the past few years, I have only pursued faster and stronger swordsmanship, but I have neglected it. Something more important.¡± "But now that I have completed the sword intention in time, I have gained a deeper understanding of the field of swordsmanship. I will definitely remember the kindness of this preaching and dispelling doubts." People who have reached Abel''s level are no longer willing to make promises easily, let alone owe others a favor. For details, please refer to Kaido and bigmom. The Devil Fruit that Kaido ate back then was a gift from Big Mom, so as Kaido became stronger and stronger and more powerful, it became more and more ''valuable''. It can be said that it is worth a thousand dollars! Kaido already had the strength and confidence not to admit his mistakes, but he still didn''t do that. Because once he does that, his reputation will be completely ruined. No one is willing to follow him sincerely. After all, what good outcome can there be for a white-eyed wolf who doesn''t even acknowledge kindness? It will be despised even more! But this discussion with Koushiro really benefited Abel a lot. In addition, there is no conflict of interest between the two parties, so there is no need to think too much. The only unreliable part is that Koushiro is likely to be involved with the revolutionary army. ?But is he afraid of the World Government? ?Obviously not. Koushiro shook his head modestly, "With your talent and hard work, I believe that even without my advice, you will still be able to find the problem sooner or later." "If you can become stronger early, why late? Maybe you are right, but if you discover it one month later, you will waste a month of time. If you discover it one year later, you will waste a year." "I still have too many things to do, so I have to become stronger and stronger than I am now." Abel''s face was extremely determined, and there was absolutely no arrogance or impetuosity in him. Because he knows how many powerful enemies there are in this world. Chapter 530 In addition, his eyes did not stay on the one-third of the pirate world. He knew that consciousness had even descended into many other worlds. This also broadened his horizons and mind. Even if you reach the top in the world of pirates, it doesn''t mean you will be invincible in other worlds. Therefore, to be crazy means to be crazy when fighting, so crazy that the enemy will be afraid! Rather than beating him up and then having someone press him to the ground and rub him, that is pure stupidity! Koushiro looked at the young man in front of him and sighed again that he was a little old, and at the same time he was a little envious. If he has a son who is like the other party, then he should have no regrets and the gym can be passed on to him as his successor. pity But soon, he shook this thought out of his head. Because his daughter also made him proud, he even considered letting her inherit the gym. If nothing else, it was the change that the young man in front of him made him untie and make. Talented, regardless of origin. Women are not necessarily inferior to men. A child can see the truth, but as an adult he is far inferior. He should be ashamed. "Go back. We have been out for a long time and are making such a big noise. The children should be anxious." "By the way, there are also your injuries." Abel waved his hand directly, "It''s not a problem, it''s just a flesh wound." He didn''t take it seriously at all, and he was almost healed now. As your physique becomes stronger, your self-healing ability will also increase. Seeing what he said, Koushiro stopped forcing him. Regarding the strength of his attack, he thought he was quite accurate. After all, it is not easy to reach the point of being ¡®like an injury¡¯. The sound of their footsteps gradually faded away. Zoro and Kuina, who were hiding behind the big rock, put down their hands covering their mouths and let out a sigh of relief. "Teacher is back, hurry up! We have to go back quickly, otherwise the teacher will find out that we didn''t stay in the gym and sneak out, and there will definitely be no good results." "Now that I know I''m afraid, what could I have done earlier, and it would involve me too." "Okay, okay, I was the only one who was fascinated by it just now. I don''t know who''s eyes are about to fall out." "Zoron! You!" "What are you doing? You can''t leave yet. It''s still too late to go back from the trail. It''s really too late to make ink marks again." "Hmph, let''s go. I''ll deal with you when I get back." Just when Zoro and Kuina couldn''t wait to run out from behind the stone, they froze in place for an instant. Because Koushiro was standing in front of them, looking at them with a smile. what happened? Hasn¡¯t he already left? The two of them winked at each other crazily. Then he lowered his head dejectedly, what could be going on? He must have discovered them a long time ago, and he was just teasing them on purpose. I didn¡¯t see that Abel, who was standing behind him, also had a joking expression on his face. "You two are so brave. You dare not listen to the teacher''s words." "I was wrong." Zoro and Kuina did not argue, and directly admitted their mistake. Koushiro nodded with satisfaction, "We have guests here today, so I''ll give you both a small punishment and a big warning." When the two heard this, their faces immediately showed expressions of joy. If Zoro and Kuina have heard this sentence, they should know that narrow eyes are monsters! So they were happy too early. The next thing I heard from Koushiro was: "Practice swinging the sword ten thousand times when you go back. If your movements are not standard once, just start over." Chapter 790 Go check in After Zoro and Kuina heard this, they were stunned. I really want to ask my teacher (father), is he joking to scare them, or is he serious? But when they thought about Koushiro''s usual attitude towards training, they immediately withered. No need to ask, it¡¯s definitely not fake. This is terrible. Kuina couldn''t help but glare at Zoro. "You''re not going back yet, are you planning to double your training volume?" When Koushiro said this with a smile, Zoro and Kuina immediately shuddered, and then ran to the gym without looking back. It is already difficult to swing the knife 10,000 times without compromising the standard, because every time you fail, you need to count again. This means that it may not be completed until dark. If it were doubled, I would probably have to practice all night. I won¡¯t be able to lift my arms for several days. Even if it¡¯s training, no one wants to suffer like this. Seeing the two childhood sweethearts running away in embarrassment, Koushiro really smiled this time, a hearty smile. Obviously, he is very satisfied with his current peaceful life. Otherwise, I would not have stayed in such a small mountain village as a restaurant owner instead of going overseas to make a name for myself. When Abel and Koushiro returned to the museum, they happened to see a group of people surrounding Zoro and Kuina, asking questions very excitedly. Although they are not as courageous as Sauron, their curiosity has not diminished at all. Zoro is also in his adolescence. When he is in a good mood, and without Kuina''s death as a blow, his character is a bit more cheerful than in the original work. Seeing so many people surrounding him, he immediately forgot about the punishment. It wouldn''t matter if he started again a few minutes later. Then he began to use an extremely abstract expression method, combined with various onomatopoeia and sign language movements to explain the wonderful pictures he saw. Koushiro''s disciples were all young, so naturally they were confused by what he heard. But coupled with Sauron''s exaggerated performance, everyone became excited. Although I don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s awesome! As expected, Master Koushiro is also very powerful! Everyone was listening enthusiastically when they suddenly heard a cough coming from behind. When everyone looked back, they immediately dispersed, and everyone began to pretend to practice. Zoro, who was talking happily, stood there awkwardly, secretly thinking that these people are not loyal. Just now they were all talking about Brother Zoro, but now they all ran away, and no one helped him share the firepower! By the way, where is Kuina? Just when Zoro remembered that there was Kuina, Kuina was practicing sword-swinging not far away without looking away. She didn''t even look at him and focused on it! She had already guessed that Zoro was going to be unlucky, so she didn''t join in the fun and just waved her sword honestly. I have to say that Guina¡¯s move is amazing. Seeing that there was no longer even the last savior who could help share the responsibility, Zoro lowered his head completely. That look made Koushiro amused. He picked up the wooden knife on the side and hit Zoro on the head. "It hurts!" "You still know it hurts. You have time to brag to others. If you don''t use it for training, when will you be able to fulfill your dream and become the world''s greatest swordsman?" "It''s actually not scary to be less talented than others. What''s scary is not knowing it. It''s the talent that''s not as good as others and the effort that others don''t have." Koushiro''s words made Zoro so ashamed that even the other disciples lowered their heads in embarrassment. Obviously Zoro was not the only one who was lazy just now. Of course, Zoro and Kuina are the ones who train the hardest. So Koushiro¡¯s words were more of a slap in the face. Zoro immediately held his breath, picked up two wooden swords and started training hard, and said loudly: "I will definitely surpass everyone and become the world''s greatest swordsman!" "Well, very good, that''s it, you have to be energetic. Add another five thousand times to the sword swing training." "oh!" Zoro started swinging his sword as if he had been injected with chicken blood. . . . . . . Abel only stayed in Shuangyue Village for two days before he was ready to leave. After all, his identity is too sensitive. If he stays here for a long time, he will easily cause trouble to Koushiro and others. Furthermore, after being out for such a long time, if she didn¡¯t show up again, that woman Kalifa would probably become suspicious again. In addition, through phone calls during this period, Abel knew that Big Mom was restless again and allowed his subordinates to rob several Dragon Hunting Guild ships. This is undoubtedly a provocation to him! If he ignored it, people outside would think he was afraid of the other party. So after returning to the new world after this rendezvous, the first thing to do is to show the Big Mom Pirates a little bit of color and make that fat **** stop. Then even after so long, the World Government didn¡¯t give him an explanation. It is indeed impossible to agree to such an outrageous condition as sharing half of the heavenly gold. But anyway, he didn¡¯t expect the other party to agree. After all, sooner or later we have to break up. He has wanted to recruit Tianlong people for a long time! He has even designed the wanted poster for the Tianlong people and can print it out at any time. I just don¡¯t know everything. Only those Tianlong people who often appear and like to show off their slaves through the market have photos and names. The rest have no pictures or names, and there is no way to arrest them, so they can only give up. ?But it doesn¡¯t matter. The targets for this bounty don¡¯t have to be many, just have them! This is equivalent to setting another precedent. Wanted Tianlong people! Oh my god, just thinking about it makes me excited. By then it will probably be another big news that will shock the whole world. Next time we meet, that idiot Morgans won¡¯t be able to call him daddy? How many pieces of world-class news have you gotten from him? The newspapers are sold out, okay! Just before leaving, Abel had been hesitating whether to take a look at Windmill Village. After all, he still wanted to meet Luffy and Ace. Chapter 531 There is also the legendary ¡®King of the Near Sea¡¯ who almost ate the protagonist Luffy and bit off an arm of Shanks. Roger Town, where the former Pirate King Roger was executed It was a rare visit to the East China Sea, and it seemed a bit regretful to leave in such a hurry. Abel thought for a while and decided to return to Beihai to join the others a few days later. Khalifa can doubt it if she wants to, but what can she do to him. After making this happy decision, Abel immediately took a boat and headed to the Kingdom of Goa. He has a chart of the East China Sea in his hand and can go wherever he wants. But at the same time, a warship was also rushing to the small windmill village in the East China Sea. On the deck, Garp, wearing a dog-skin hat, was energetic, with bright eyes and a smile on his face. After calculation, it has been a long time since I came back to visit my eldest grandson. My son can no longer be counted on, and my grandson cannot go astray anymore. Being a pirate with a hammer, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be a navy? Each one of them really didn¡¯t give him any peace of mind. Chapter 791 Take the initiative On the boat, Abel lay leisurely on the deck, basking in the sun. Because I am wearing [Neptune Sunglasses], I am not afraid of the glare of the sun. Baby-5 sat there, stretching his long legs to make the pillow as comfortable as possible for him. He also held a fan in his hand and fanned it gently. There are also various fresh fruits and drinks placed on the table next to it. Even though he was on the road, Abel felt like he was on vacation. But his good mood was quickly ruined. A pirate ship was approaching and seemed to have discovered the ship he was on. It was too late to change the course at this time. But that¡¯s normal. There are so many pirates in this era. It would be strange if not even a single pirate group could touch them. Abel didn''t take it seriously. The baby-5 he brought with him, as well as Kidd, Kira, and Bellamy, didn''t take each other seriously either. Just kidding, as a crew member of the Yonko, how could he be afraid of the indigenous pirates from the East China Sea who have never even been to the Grand Line? The bounty for just one person here would be enough to scare the other person to death. "President, the other party has no intention of giving way." Because Abel didn''t let anyone go ashore with him when he arrived at Shuangyue Village, Kidd and others spent those days on the boat. Naturally, they needed a channel to vent their anger. Abel yawned boredly, "If you want to fight, don''t fight here. Go to the opposite boat." Kidd nodded immediately, indicating that he understood, and then showed a cruel expectant expression. After even Kira and Bellamy heard it, they were all virtuous. Now they are worried that the opponents they are waiting for are too weak and will not be enjoyable to fight. At the same time, on the oncoming pirate ship. A man with a slicked back hair, round glasses, and a pirate cloak with a skull on it was executing the execution with his own hands. The several guys who were **** and kneeling on the deck all looked horrified and kept shouting for mercy. But the man standing in front of them was unmoved at all. "What I hate most in my life is that people lie to me and dare to steal my money? Then let''s keep my life." After saying that, he used his wrist to push up his glasses. Uh-huh! The long and sharp blade like a cat''s claw flashed rapidly in the sunlight, instantly drawing out a handful of blood. He has always been the only one who deceives others. When will it be others'' turn to deceive him? Headless corpses fell on the deck one after another, and a lot of blood flowed out. Soon it was the turn of the last person, the **** who almost escaped from under his nose. The ''bitch'' in front of Crowe has beautiful orange hair and beautiful brown eyes. But the originally smart eyes were now full of anxiety and uneasiness. She also didn''t expect that a newbie pirate group who had just gone to sea and had no reputation would actually have a very powerful captain. So much so that the cannon fodder teammates she used to fool her into doing this with her were not able to play a big role at all, and they were all defeated and tied up. In fact, she originally had the opportunity to run away when the situation turned bad. But she didn''t want to part with the treasure she had already obtained. Based on the principle of not stealing away empty goods, she delayed it for a short while. Then when I wanted to leave, I couldn¡¯t leave anymore. Now there were two pieces of news before her, one good and one bad. The good news is that this is not the first time she has been caught and faced with such a crisis, but in the past she has found a chance to escape with a little cleverness and a lot of lies. If she fails, she can only use the name of the evil dragon. To scare the other party, after all, the evil dragon is also a well-known force in the East China Sea, and basically no one wants to offend it. The bad news is that the target she chose this time is very ruthless, and everyone else has died, leaving only herself. And the other party doesn''t care whether it''s an evil dragon or a dead dragon! This made her very embarrassed. Although with a little trick and the little time her cannon fodder teammates bought her, she had successfully cut the rope on her hand. But she still didn''t dare to act rashly. Because the ship was full of people from the other side, and the captain was much more powerful than the others, the chance of her escaping by throwing off the rope was very low. "It would be nice if someone could help me distract the other person''s attention." Nami lowered her head and used her peripheral vision to estimate the distance and probability of escaping by jumping into the sea from the side of the ship. Finally came to a conclusion. If she had run away so foolishly, she would definitely be dead before she jumped into the sea. "If I had known better, I would not have provoked the Black Cat Pirates. It is obvious that unknown rookie pirates like this are usually the best targets. I am so unlucky!" Even though she was in a desperate situation, Nami still did not give up hope of survival. While pretending to be pitiful, he kept begging for mercy, trying to delay time and wait for a miracle to appear. Just now, she heard that an ordinary passenger ship was spotted in front of her. For this kind of prey that is almost free, it is definitely a fat sheep that no pirate group will let go. And as long as the two sides are fighting, there will naturally be no time to take care of her. When the time comes, she can take advantage of the chaos and escape. You might even be able to take advantage of the troubled waters and make a lot of money. It should be said that she is truly worthy of Nami. Even though she is on the verge of death, she is still thinking about whether she can ''make money'' this time. "Captain, we have already passed by." Crowe nodded, without any pity for her, "Get ready to take action. I''ll deal with this **** first." Nami also became nervous. The moment the other party made a move, she immediately rolled to the side without thinking, and then ran as fast as she could to the side of the ship without looking back. This turn of events also made Crowe stunned for a moment, but then he showed an extremely cruel expression. Because his men have blocked the other party''s escape route. Want to jump into the sea to escape? Dreaming! "Damn it, I haven''t saved up 100 million beli to redeem the village from the evil dragon, how can I die here!" Just when Nami was about to fight her opponent, a turning point finally appeared! Just listen to the bang! The entire pirate ship shook violently and began to shake violently. Then came the thundering sound of fighting. "Enemy attack!" "Be careful, there are enemies on board." "Don''t be afraid, there are only three people on the other side!" "Kill them! Follow Captain Crowe and charge!" . . . . . . Chance! The violent shock just now also caused Nami to fall to the deck, but when she reacted, she immediately realized that this was the best opportunity for her to escape. So she endured the pain of the bruise on her body, gritted her teeth and ran quickly, and then jumped from the boat into the sea in a swift but elegant gesture. Bang! The tiny water seemed to illustrate how skilled she was in diving. Probably they are all forced by life. Nami, who quickly surfaced, first looked back at the already chaotic pirate ship, then looked to the other side, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she quickly swam over there. Chapter 792 Accidentally lost the way "Help, help." "I''m a traveler in trouble, can you help me? I''m so cold." Abel picked his ears, "Is someone talking?" "It seems like someone fell into the water." "oh." Abel rested his head on the girl''s thigh, eating grapes in his mouth, and just ignored the topic. Baby-5 didn¡¯t take it seriously and was concentrating on fanning Abel and feeding grapes. It wasn''t until a crew member came to ask for instructions that Abel waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about it, it might be some conspiracy of the other party." "Yes, President." The fighting has just started and innocent people have escaped? Who do you think is stupid? Even if there are hostages on the pirate ship, they usually have to be fought to the end and can be found when clearing the battlefield. So, do you still need to ask who are the people asking for help? After soaking in the cold sea water and shouting for a long time, Nami, whose voice was hoarse from shouting, was completely speechless. What happened to the people on this ship? Everyone obviously saw her asking for help, but why did everyone pretend not to see her and no one paid attention to her? Don¡¯t you have any sympathy at all? "Okay, if you don''t help me come up, I will come up myself!" As a qualified ¡®little thief cat¡¯, if you can¡¯t even climb a boat, you¡¯d better go back and plant orange trees. The reason why I didn¡¯t do this at the beginning was because I didn¡¯t want to be so laborious, and I wanted to rely on my own advantages and the other party¡¯s sympathy to achieve the goal. But unfortunately, this plan failed from the beginning. There is no choice but to choose planb! So Nami sneaked onto the ship secretly. Then, with the help of a certain crew member''s turn, he rolled continuously and successfully rolled into the cabin. Bang! Chapter 532 "It hurts, it hurts." I bumped my head but didn¡¯t dare to say a word, holding back tears of pain. But when I thought about the money I might find next, I immediately held back. "Be strong, Nami, you have to be strong!" Wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes, Nami walked all the way in. I don¡¯t know if she has a treasure-hunting compass installed in her head. When she opened the third room, she instantly turned into "Berry Eyes". Because there are a lot of Berry and gold coins in it! As the Four Emperors, even if it was a low-key private tour, Abel would not be able to lose himself and force himself to go on a poor trip, so it was of course very reasonable to put a little money on the boat. It¡¯s just that what Abel saw as ¡®a little bit of money¡¯ naturally turned into ¡®a little bit of money¡¯ in front of Nami, who had never seen much of the world! "What are the identities of the people on the boat? The money here must be hundreds of millions, right? It''s paid, it''s really paid this time!" "Originally, I was thinking that just because you accidentally saved me once, I would just take half of the treasure and leave. But now I have changed my mind. It''s all mine!" Nami resisted the urge to jump in and sleep on Bei Li. She took the black leather suitcase on the side and kept putting money into it until she couldn''t fit it anymore before changing to another one. the other side. On the Black Cat Pirates'' ship, Crowe was in an extremely embarrassed state. Not only was the weapon in his hand, the ten-edged cat claw, gone, blood was still flowing from his head and onto his face, making his expression look very ferocious and terrifying. He never expected that each of the three enemies who suddenly appeared on the ship had strength that was not inferior to him. And they are all Devil Fruit users! This is simply bullying! Yes, even Kira is a Devil Fruit user now. What I ate was still the dragon fruit, the ancient species, and the form of a pteranodon! In order to help Kira get this precious devil fruit, Kidd and Kira simply signed a prostitution agreement thirty years later! And you have to pay back enough guild contribution points to convince the public. After eating the Dragon Dragon Fruit, Kira immediately became stronger and could fly. In comparison, Crowe is simply too shabby. The attack method that he was proud of was almost destroyed by Kidd''s AoE. In front of the magnetic fruit, any metal weapons are nothing. Without the cat''s claw weapon, Crowe was like a tiger with its teeth pulled out, and the threat level dropped sharply. In desperation, Crowe could only forcefully use his strongest move [Die to Death]! This move is comparable to one of the six moves, "Shaving", in terms of speed. Put in Donghai, it is simply a dimensionality reduction strike. However, Crowe''s move has a fatal weakness, that is, after launching it, he has no idea who he is attacking, and he cannot distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. To put it simply, your vision and perception cannot keep up with your own speed. Use this move when you have a lot of people. It is a group-killing engine. It is best to rush into the enemy crowd and release it. But now Crowe can''t control that much anymore. If someone dies, he can only count himself unlucky. However, when he disappeared silently, Bellamy felt that he had been provoked. So he started jumping around on the boat like a flea. With the joint efforts of Kidd and the ''traitor'' Crowe, there were almost no living people on the deck at this time. And Bellamy, who was jumping around, finally waited for the opportunity for Crowe to show up. With the superposition of elastic potential energy, Bellamy already had enough speed to catch up with Crowe. So when Crowe showed up, Bellamy followed closely behind, showing a sinister smile. "I got you, kitten!" Spring death punch! "Oops! It''s too late!" This punch hit Crowe''s face firmly, making a toothache sound immediately, and the facial bones were shattered to pieces. Crowe''s whole body was smashed through the deck, and his face was covered with blood and he fell unconscious. After receiving this punch, it is estimated that even if he is saved, he will still have a severe concussion. "Hey, it didn''t take much beating. He fell down before I even exerted any force." Bellamy, who got the final blow, looked very disdainful. Kidd and Kira didn''t take this boatload of shrimp seriously. If it wasn''t for the purpose of stretching their muscles and venting the depression of the past few days, they didn''t need to take action together. It would be enough to leave it to one person. If you don''t have a good idea of ??who you are, and you grab them instead, you are really asking for death. It¡¯s time to go back and resume your life. "What should I do with this guy?" "You still have a breath left, take it back and ask." "Leave it to you, Bellamy." "why me?" "You knocked the guy unconscious, do you want someone else to carry him back for you?" "Depend on!" Bellamy jumped down with a look of displeasure on his face, and then took Crowe out. Then we prepared to go back to the ship. But what they didn''t know was that a trial had just begun on the passenger ship. a few minutes ago. When Nami walked out of the cabin with a black suitcase in her arms, panting but with a happy face, several black gun muzzles were pointed at her from all directions. Nami quickly raised her hands and forced a smile, "If I said that I appeared here because I accidentally got lost, would you believe me?" Chapter 793 An ordinary beautiful girl Nami, who was tied to the mast, was dejected, looking aggrieved and helpless. Why does a seemingly easy operation have so many twists and turns? First, he underestimated the target''s strength, which resulted in the cannon fodder teammates being deceived and being completely annihilated without being able to play any role. After that, I finally found a chance to escape, but I met a group of guys who refused to save me. Well, for the sake of those people who can''t take their eyes off Berry, she won''t care about these people. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to return home loaded with money, her back foot was caught. With the gun pointed at her head, she naturally had no way to resist. What was worse was yet to come. Captain Crowe, who was already very powerful in her eyes, was brought back like a dead dog. And there were only three people who did it, and they were still three young people. It was unbelievable to her that three people had destroyed a pirate group. She suddenly felt as if she had just stepped out of a wolf''s den and into a tiger''s mouth. I don¡¯t know if I can run away this time. It¡¯s really a bad year for the evil dragon! Looking at the orange-haired girl with a defeated look on her face, Abel, who was sitting on the deck chair instead, also had a funny look on his face. Even he did not expect that at this time, he would meet "Hundred Strategies" Crow, who had just formed a pirate group and went to sea not long ago, and Nami, who failed to steal but was caught. Before traveling through time, this Crowe had left a deep impression on him. Judging from the time period when Luffy went to sea, Crowe''s strength could definitely be ranked among the top three among the pirates in the entire East China Sea at that time. Except for the clown Bucky, who has the ability to defeat him, even the evil dragon may not be able to defeat him. As for Creek, the overlord of the East China Sea, that is simply a joke. The above-mentioned Bucky, Dragon and Crow can all defeat this guy. But the most powerful thing about Crowe is not his silent step, which is comparable to the six-style shave, nor his unique cat claw weapon, but this guy''s mind and forbearance. In order to get rid of the navy, he could choose to fake his death without hesitation and pass the credit to Mengka, that useless navy. In order to defraud the Keya family of a huge amount of property, he was able to withstand it for three years, pretending to be a housekeeper, without leaking any flaws. Even Oda, who doesn¡¯t understand pirates, said that Crowe¡¯s IQ is very high, second only to Van Beckman, the vice-captain of the red-haired pirates. It''s a pity that this guy appeared too early, otherwise he would have been able to become a character after some training in the Grand Line. But now this guy has no such chance. Abel only glanced at it, waved his hand and had it disposed of, and then threw the body into the sea to feed the fish. When Nami saw this, she became even more uneasy, fearing that it would be her turn next. "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding. I''m just an ordinary beautiful girl. After being caught by these pirates, I tried my best to escape, wuwuwu." While Nami was crying, she secretly looked at the expressions of the people in front of her. Then there was a thump in my heart. Because no one showed even a hint of sympathy, it was more of a joke, as if they had seen too many performances like this. This is very embarrassing. Without anyone to support and cooperate, how can this play continue? Fortunately, Abel was kind-hearted and decided to play with her to kill some boring time. "You''re lying." Abel suddenly spoke with great determination. Nami''s heart tightened, and then she quickly defended herself, "I didn''t." "You still said no. You have already admitted that you are mediocre. How could you be such a beautiful girl?" "." Abel''s extremely wise speech made Nami fall into silence for an instant. All the sophistry was turned into nothingness. So she lied about this sentence, right? ! Has this person¡¯s focus gone too far? Besides, isn¡¯t this girl beautiful? We are a village with eight villages in ten miles, and Nami is beautiful! Wow, this person is a dog! Fortunately, she thought the other party was so handsome just now and was a little attracted to him. Now when I look at it again, it doesn¡¯t work, it doesn¡¯t work at all! "Haha, I''ve exposed it, so just stay silent." "I" A lot of swear words came to her lips, and Nami swallowed them back hard. Okay, you have many people, you are powerful, whatever you say is what you say! A good girl never suffers from immediate losses. Nami, who knew how to weigh the pros and cons, could only force out a smile, "Yes, I am just an ordinary villager. Please let me go." Chapter 533 "Are you a villager?" "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" Nami¡¯s head nodded rapidly. "Which village are you from?" "Cute Village." so close! I almost fell into the other party¡¯s trap. This group of people are so vicious and vicious, and they must not be allowed to know about their village. "Lovely Village? Such a strange name, are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Abel stared at Nami with a serious look on his face. Nami tried to calm down, "Of course not, how dare I." "Okay, I can let you go, but I decided to be a good person and send you back to Lovely Village directly." "No!" Nami immediately performed a Sichuan opera face-changing scene. From the secret joy when he heard that he was going to let her go, to the panic when he heard that she was being sent back to Lovely Village. There is no such thing as a cute village, she just made it up. Send her back and the secret will be exposed immediately! "It''s really no need. Just put me on a nearby island and I can go back by myself." "You''re teaching me how to do things? Huh?" As soon as he finished speaking, a series of guns were raised and pointed at Nami. Nami was so frightened that she shook her head repeatedly, turning her head into a rattle. "No, no, absolutely not, I just" "It''s okay if I don''t. The decision I make will not change because of anyone. Or did you just lie to me and there is no such thing as a Lovely Village?" When Nami heard the question, she broke out in cold sweat. Gudong~ "Yes, there really is a lovely village. I will take you there now." In order to fulfill her previous lie, Nami had to tell another hundred lies. At the same time, she was also complaining secretly in her heart. "It''s best that you think about the consequences of lying to me." Abel said meaningfully. Nami, who was making small calculations, was shocked. Originally, she planned to take them to a random village and then wait for an opportunity to escape. But now that I think about it again, I absolutely cannot do this. Because in that case, many innocent people will be implicated by her or even killed. She couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart. Therefore, we can only forcefully lead these people to Cocoa West Village. If it doesn¡¯t work, just force an explanation. In addition, she still has a little hope in her heart. Can you take this opportunity to provoke a fight between this group of people and the evil dragon? It would be best if they could also kill those scumbags like the evil dragon. But she wasn''t sure whether these people had such ability. If the lives of these people were harmed again, her conscience would be uneasy. Just like when she usually steals things, she only targets those pirates. Chapter 794 The Crazy Murloc In Nami''s infinitely tangled heart, Abel and his party changed their route and headed towards Cocoa West Village, which is the lovely village in Nami''s mouth. Actually, Abel didn¡¯t have to meddle in other people¡¯s business. But whether it was for the sake of Jinbei and Princess Otohime, or out of respect for Fisher Tiger, the fish-man hero, he did not want to allow the evil dragons and his gang to run amok in the East China Sea and continue to ruin the reputation of the fish-men. . What the evil dragon has done is completely unworthy of the efforts made by Princess Otohime and others to let fish people and humans coexist peacefully! It is a typical smelly fish that makes a pot of soup. Originally, it was okay to be too far away, but now that I have come to the East China Sea once in a blue moon and met Nami by chance, I naturally want to get rid of this cancer. The more kindness Murloc Island owes him now, the easier it will be for him to rely on the power of [Sea King]. Although it may not be necessary in the future, planning for a rainy day must start now. Meaning: I can use it, but I can¡¯t live without it! Sailing all the way, a beautiful island covered with orange trees soon appeared in front of us. Stop the boat and dock. "This is the cute village." Nami said reluctantly. Then I saw Abel take out a nautical chart, compare it and say: "Lovely Village? Shouldn''t this be the Cocoyasi Village in the Ouikot Kingdom?" When Nami saw the very detailed chart in the other person''s hand, her expression suddenly changed, and then she laughed dryly and said: "Kokoyashi Village is the official name. The locals who live here generally like to call it Lovely Village. Yes, that''s right. so." Abel narrowed his eyes, retracted his smile, and put down the chart. The atmosphere suddenly became very tense. Nami swallowed her saliva while darting her eyes wildly, thinking about what to do if she couldn''t be fooled, and where to escape. Until Abel nodded, "That''s it, let''s go. After sending you home, we still have things to do." Phew~~~ Nami let out a sigh of relief. The silence just now almost made her heart beat out of her throat. Okay, okay, although this guy is very handsome, he doesn''t seem to be very smart. Now Nami doesn''t expect them to drive away the evil dragons, she just wants them to leave as soon as possible. So he quickly led the way. Every villager he met along the way had a cold face and didn''t even say a word. "Are you really from this village? Why doesn''t anyone say hello to you?" Abel''s questions made Nami become more silent and her expression became even more lost. "Maybe it''s because you hate me." After hearing this answer, Abel suddenly lost interest in continuing. This joke, at this point, should be over. Nami also breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that her home was not far ahead. It was great to be able to send these people away immediately. If this is seen by the evil dragons, it will be in trouble. However, what are you afraid of? "Nami, what do these people do? Why do they come back with you?" Several fishmen were walking out of the village with arrogant expressions, and happened to bump into Nami and others who were returning. Nami''s heart skipped a beat at first, and then she quickly explained: "I accidentally fell into the water. These people saved me and sent me back. They will leave immediately." "Oh? Really? Is it that simple?" "Why do I look at these people as if you invited them back to deal with us?" Several fishmen were not blind, so they naturally saw that the weapons carried by Abel and others were very sophisticated, and they did not look like ordinary people at first glance. At the same time, there is greed in his eyes. You must be rich to be able to afford such a good weapon, right? You have to find an excuse to keep these people behind, and then quickly notify the evil dragon boss. You can¡¯t let the fat sheep that come to your doorstep run away. So they winked at each other, and one of the fishmen separated from his companions, walked around and walked outside. Of course Nami noticed something was wrong and kept explaining, but the other party didn''t listen at all. In desperation, she could only turn around and say to Abel and others: "You have also seen that I am really from this village. You should leave quickly. If you don''t leave, it will be too late." "Leave? No one is allowed to leave until the evil dragon boss comes!" Two fishmen directly blocked their retreat. Although they don''t have any advantage in numbers, they are used to being arrogant here and don''t think that the other party dares to take action. They even hope to anger each other. In this way, when the evil dragon boss brings people here, they will have a legitimate excuse to keep people here. Even if in fact they don¡¯t necessarily need this step. Think of it as just for Nami and these villagers to see. Now, Nami became even more anxious. On the other hand, Abel and his party showed no fear at all, and some even had ridicule on their faces, as if they were laughing at these fish-men for not knowing their own abilities. "It''s interesting. Even Jinbei doesn''t dare to talk to me in this tone. You salted fish are crazier than anyone else." "Leave one to lead the way, and kill the rest." Abel waved his hand directly. When these fishmen heard the name Jinbei, they immediately realized that something was wrong. Although they chose to follow the evil dragon boss to the East China Sea, they never forgot their lives on Fish-Man Island and the Sun Pirates. Let alone minions like them, even the evil dragon boss is nothing in front of brother Jinbei. When leaving, the evil dragon was almost beaten to death by Jinbe! Nearly everyone knows this. And now that the other party can mention Jinbei without changing his face, it means that the identity of the other party is definitely not simple, at least he has come back from the new world! It¡¯s over, it seems like I¡¯ve hit an iron plate! "wait" A fishman shouted hurriedly, but before he could finish shouting, a flash of sword flashed and he was chopped down in a pool of blood. Without anyone else taking action, Kira killed all these fish-men with a sickle. Only one was left shivering in fear. "Let''s go, take us to meet your evil dragon boss." Abel lit a cigarette and motioned for the guy to lead the way. It turned out that this thing was so useless that he rolled his eyes and fainted from fright. "I can take you there." At this time, Nami gritted her teeth and said proactively. At this moment, no matter how stupid she is, she can still see that these people in front of her are not simple people, and she is not afraid of these fish-men at all. I just don¡¯t know who Jinbe is, and why the expressions of these fishmen all become frightened when this name is mentioned. But she must seize this opportunity. Abel glanced at her and said, "Lead the way." Chapter 534 boom! A sudden gunshot startled Nami. Looking back, it turned out that the fishman who had fainted from fright was executed. Since it is no longer useful, what is it left for? This also made Nami''s heart tremble, and she doubted whether her choice was the right one. Will it bring greater disaster to the village? But now she has no way to turn back, she can only go to the dark side. Chapter 795 Three words let the evil dragon break its defense After the evil dragon brought Xiaoba and his party to the East China Sea, he quickly occupied more than 20 villages and established the "Evil Dragon Empire" in Cocoa West Village. And on the pretext of establishing an empire, they charge fees from the ruled humans. Those who do not comply will have their entire village wiped out. He also personally killed Nami''s adoptive mother Bellemere, because he took a fancy to Nami''s talent in making navigation charts and took her as his subordinate. In addition, the evil dragon also paid a large sum of money to bribe Colonel Mouse of the Navy branch. The profit-minded Colonel Mouse allowed the evil dragon and the others to do whatever they wanted. But some time ago, the evil dragon turned against him and exchanged Colonel Mouse''s head for a large sum of money. By the way, I also saved a lot of money for bribing the other party. Between this entry and exit, you can directly make a huge profit of 100 million! So, the happy evil dragon held a big banquet in the "Evil Dragon Empire" every three days, and was drunk and dreaming every day. So when the fishman who reported the news ran back, the evil dragon was holding a huge roasted whole cow there and feasting on it. Its sharp teeth could easily chew up all the meat and bones. He picked up the wine barrel next to him and poured it into his mouth in large gulps, without caring about his own image. "Dragon boss, that girl Nami has brought back a group of humans. They look like they are very rich. I have already asked people to hold them back. Do we want to do this?" The evil dragon directly pulled off the tablecloth on the table and wiped his mouth, "Human? Nami actually has such courage, it really surprises me." "Xiaoba!" "I''m here, Brother Dragon." "You take people to capture that group of people and Nami." "No problem, leave it to me, Brother Dragon." Without saying a word, Xiaoba started ordering troops, preparing to capture the people. But in fact, it is no longer needed because people have already gone outside. It is also worth mentioning that when they were young, the Evil Dragons had longed for the human world. Therefore, when they established the ''Evil Dragon Empire'', they also used the design of the Chambord Islands Amusement Park. The base camp of the ''Evil Dragon Empire'' is built very similar to the Shampoo Islands Amusement Park. Abel had already discovered this when he followed Nami in. "I can''t tell that the evil dragon actually has such a side." "While shouting that they hate humans and regard humans as an inferior race, they also long for human life and imitate it." "It''s so funny!" Abel''s eyes immediately revealed a look of disdain. What''s the difference between this and standing still? "Stop, who are you?" "Nami? What do these people do?" Two drunken fishmen staggered over. But Abel simply ignored them and walked straight forward. The two fishmen got angry and took out their weapons, wanting to cut these hateful humans into pieces. Then the next moment, they fell in a pool of blood. Kira, who put away the sickle, returned behind Abel as if nothing was wrong. But then, they collided head-on with Xiaoba and his group. "Huh? Where do humans come from? Don''t you know where this place is? The Evil Dragon Empire is not something lowly creatures like you can enter!" The fish man immediately began to curse. And Hachi noticed Nami. So in other words, these people are the targets of the evil dragon brother. It really takes no effort at all. "Catch them, they are the humans that Brother Dragon wants to catch!" Xiaoba pulled out his weapon and immediately took the lead and charged forward. Abel lighted his cigarette and said casually: "Keep the octopus alive, and you can handle the rest yourself." As soon as the words fell, Kidd and the other three rushed out. Kidd laughed ferociously and directly used his Devil Fruit ability to confiscate all the enemy''s weapons. Then there was a one-sided massacre! Kira was chopping melons and vegetables, while Bellamy punched a little fish-man. But the most efficient one is Kidd. This guy''s condensed mechanical iron fist smashed down with one punch, turning dozens of murlocs into meat. The battle started quickly and ended even faster. When Xiaoba was the only one left, Xiaoba did not run away or beg for mercy. Instead, he still stopped in front of everyone. They were obviously trembling with fear. "Spring sniper!" Bang! Xiaoba was hit hard by Bellamy and smashed into a building. He was then dragged out like a dead dog by Bellamy. "Tie him up first and throw him aside. Then take him away when you leave." Bellamy and others didn''t know why the president brought such a useless fishman with him. Could it be that he wanted to eat takoyaki or keep a pet? But even if they didn¡¯t understand, they still obeyed the president¡¯s order. But if they knew that Hachi, an octopus man, had once rescued Rayleigh, Roger''s deputy of the Pirate King, and the two were still friends, it would probably not be difficult to understand. Of course it doesn''t matter if he kills Xiaoba, and Abel is not afraid of Lei Li''s revenge. But if Xiaoba is spared his life, then with Rayleigh¡¯s character, he will definitely repay this kindness. This is equivalent to picking up a favor from Lei Li for free. After taking care of Xiao Ba, they continued to go deeper and soon saw the evil dragon and the rest of the murlocs in the base camp. "Nami, you really disappoint me." "Do you think that bringing a few bounty hunters here will be able to deal with the great evil dragon?" "Later, I will tear them into pieces one by one in front of you, and then cook them into a pot of soup, so that you can taste the taste of fear." The evil dragon said fiercely and crushed the barrel in his hand. The long-term fear of facing the dragon made Nami begin to tremble subconsciously. Snapped! A crisp sound. Like a frightened rabbit, Nami covered her **** with her hands and glared at someone in shame. "What are you doing?" "It''s nothing. The position you were standing in was too much in the way just now. It''s much better now." Abel pulled Nami aside, came to the front, and looked at the dragon. "If Jinbe learns about the bad things you did in the East China Sea, he will definitely regret not beating you to death directly." "!!" The evil dragon''s eyes widened instantly. Jinbei''s name was the last thing he wanted to hear. And if the other party knew Jinbei, could it be that he also came from the Grand Line? Suddenly, the evil dragon''s heartbeat began to accelerate, and he felt very uneasy. And what the other party said next almost confirmed this. "If I hadn''t saved you, Fisher Tiger wouldn''t have been caught by the navy and imprisoned in the Impel Down City." "So why don''t you, a scumbag like you who brings discredit to the fish-men clan, die?" When Abel looked at the evil dragon with contempt and contempt and said these words. The evil dragon whose wounds were torn and his fig leaf was lifted instantly turned red and roared, "I''m going to kill you, human!" Chapter 796 The wound was severely torn apart What Abel said are all the memories that the evil dragon least wants to face! Ever since, the evil dragon broke through. The wound was severely torn, At this moment, the evil dragon, who was carried away by anger, no longer wanted to know who the other party was, how he knew these things, and what his relationship was with Brother Tiger and Jinbe. He just wants to bite the other person''s throat and tear this **** completely to pieces! go to hell! The evil dragon picked up the big saw blade ''Zhanfeng'' that was placed aside and struck Abel head-on. However, what happened next made all the fishmen stunned. In their eyes, that extremely weak human being could easily hold the big saw blade chopped down by the evil dragon boss with only two fingers? ! "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. A useless murloc like you who loves to shout slogans is not worthy of representing the murloc clan." A loud sound! Abel used a little force and broke the dragon''s weapon with two fingers. Then he slapped him away hard. Bang! After flying upside down and smashing three buildings in succession, the evil dragon''s figure appeared among the ruins. The left side of his face was swollen, and all his teeth fell out. The dragon spat out the blood mixed with it. Normally, this difference in strength would make him wake up instantly. But what the other party said was really heartbreaking. It is something that the evil dragon would rather die than admit. So after the evil dragon got up, he rushed back without hesitation. Shark¡¤on¡¤gear car! I saw the evil dragon stepped heavily on the ground, and the whole person was ejected horizontally, like a high-speed rotating cannonball. At the same time, during the flight, a new set of sharp teeth was regenerated instantly! The teeth that can continuously regenerate are the special abilities of the evil dragon. Faced with the dragon''s attack, Abel still stood there, but at a certain moment, he stretched out his right hand at the right time. The high-speed rotating top stopped instantly under the action of extremely powerful external force. Abel''s right hand held the evil dragon''s head like this. No matter how much it opened its mouth, it couldn''t bite him. "Are you ready to return to Fish-Man Island to face trial? Rubbish!" Upon hearing this, the evil dragon finally showed a look of panic in his eyes. Chapter 535 He immediately opened his mouth to ask for mercy. But it''s too late. Boom! Abel pinched this guy''s head and smashed it into the ground hard. Everyone around felt the earth tremble. A huge pit appeared at Abel''s feet. Looking at the evil dragon again, its jagged nose has been broken, its newly regenerated teeth have fallen out again, and it has lost consciousness with its face covered in blood. Abel casually threw the evil dragon aside like a puddle of mud. Then he took out a hand towel and wiped the blood on his hands. "Kill the rest." The murlocs, who were already looking panic-stricken because of the evil dragon boss''s defeat, immediately exploded and fled in all directions. "The evil dragon boss has been defeated, run away!" "Escape, as long as you escape into the sea, you will be saved." "Don''t come over here, I''ll fight you!" . . . . . . Under the merciless attacks of the three Kidds, none of the dozens of remaining fishmen escaped, and they all fell into a pool of blood. If they are in the sea, there is really no good way to deal with them. But on land, sorry, just accept death! Even when the fishmen were being slaughtered, Nami was still in a daze. She never expected that the hazy sky above her head would suddenly clear up! The lawless and unsanctioned evil dragon group was actually destroyed so easily. It¡¯s simply unbelievable! But it really happened in front of her, so she had to believe it. So who are these people? Why do you seem to know the origin of the evil dragon? Who are Jinbe and Fisher Tiger? Where is Fishman Island? Is it the island where the fishmen originally lived? Countless questions appeared in Nami''s mind, and she couldn''t find the answer. But those are not important. What is important is that without the evil dragon and his gang, everyone will be free! She no longer needs to cheat and cheat to earn 100 million beli to redeem the village. Everyone can live a normal life. Nami couldn''t help but glance at Abel''s handsome face again, "Well, the premise is that these people will not become the next evil dragon." Probably not. Nami subconsciously rubbed her back again. The previous slap really hurt her. How can you hit someone there? Inexplicably, the girl''s face turned red. Even the **** scene in front of me was ignored. By the time she came to her senses, Abel and his party were ready to leave. "Wait a minute!" "Are you leaving now?" Nami asked hurriedly. Obviously this is the best result, but she doesn''t know why she doesn''t want the other party to leave so soon. "Is there anything else?" Nami immediately said in a hurry: "You helped us drive away the evil dragons. We can''t repay this kindness, but at least you can stay for a meal and let us show our loyalty as landlords." "It sounds good, but we have other things to do. I have my own reasons for killing the evil dragons and I don''t need your thanks. That''s it, let''s go." Abel never thought of abducting Nami, so he left simply. Nami was a little disappointed, but she still shouted towards the front: "My name is Nami, can I know your name?" "Abel, Gustavos Abel." Abel waved his hands and said without looking back. "Gustavos Abel? Why does it feel like I''ve heard this name somewhere before?" Nami murmured to herself, a little lost in thought. Then suddenly, her eyes widened and she recalled that she had seen this name and photo in the newspaper! Yes, it¡¯s him! Gustavos Abel, the Dragon-Slaying Emperor with a bounty of 4,855,500,000 berries, one of the Four Emperors! How could such a big shot appear in the East China Sea with such a low profile? ! Nami was confused and wanted to catch up and ask for details. But she stopped again. She was lucky to meet such a big shot once in her life. She also helped the villagers get rid of the evil dragon gang. She couldn''t ask for more. "Even if this kind of thing were told, no one would believe it." "Forget it, let''s tell everyone the good news before us first." Nami smiled in relief and was not going to tell Abel''s name, because no one would believe it anyway. Soon after, when a group of villagers followed Nami to the ''Evil Dragon Empire'' with suspicion, when they saw the corpse of the fishman here, they were frightened and turned pale at first, and then they started crying and shouting that the sky has eyes. ! They were finally saved! Thanks to Nami for finding the bounty hunter. When the misunderstanding was resolved, the villagers also explained that they deliberately did not speak to Nami in order to protect her. Nami covered the tattoo on her arm and decided to change it into another pattern. Chapter 797 Hypocritical Country "President, the destination is Dong Island ahead." "Um." Abel stood on the deck, looking at the spotless country in front of him, known as the most beautiful country in the East China Sea, with a slight sneer on his lips. This country couldn''t help but remind him of the city in the world of Attack on Titan. Use tall and solid stone walls to surround the entire country, isolating the dangerous jungles and garbage mountains outside, as if as long as you do this, those unpleasant things will not exist at all. This country, which has perfectly eliminated unnecessary things, can be regarded as a successful example of "isolated society". For this reason, even the Celestial Dragons have visited here. But in fact, it is just deceiving others. Those royal families and nobles are so hypocritical and disgusting! "Change another place and land from there." Abel saw the windmill outside the wall and simply asked people to dock from there. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t have a good impression of the Kingdom of Goa. And shortly after Abel took the people off the boat and headed to Windmill Village, a warship was also quickly approaching Dong Island. . . . . . . "Rubber machine gun!" "Ah, hit, hit, hit, hit." "Too slow, Luffy! You can''t defeat the enemy with such a soft fist!" While Ace pointed out Luffy''s shortcomings in fighting, he accurately dodged all the punches and came to Luffy. The frightened Luffy quickly wanted to withdraw his fist and defend himself, but it was already too late. With a bang, Ace kicked him in the face, and he flew out with a bang and fell to the ground. Another complete victory! "Damn it, I lost again!" "But sooner or later I will definitely defeat you, Ace!" Despite being defeated in every battle, Luffy stood up again as soon as he stood up, never admitting defeat. "You''re still far from defeating me, Luffy!" Ace laughed. Since Sabo''s accident, he and Luffy have become less naive and more determined after going through the growing pain. The number of battles is also increasing, in order to become stronger. Ace even took the initiative to go to the tavern [Party Bar] at the port of Windmill Village and asked the boss, Maginot, to teach him etiquette. The reason is that originally only Sabo knew how to be polite. After Sabo''s accident, Ace was determined to be a role model for his brother and take good care of his younger brother Luffy. He wanted to learn from Sabo''s gentle and polite side and use this method to commemorate Sabo. But I have learned, but the problem of disconnection from time to time has not been cured at all. "Ace, where are you going?" "I''m going to find Maginot." "I am coming too!" "I''ll take you there if you can catch up." "Ah, you jumped the gun, you were so cunning!" One after another, Ace''s laughter and Luffy''s complaining voice came out alternately. When Ace and Luffy arrived at the tavern [partysbar], they found that the usually deserted tavern was actually filled with people. Moreover, they were all unfamiliar faces, and at first glance they looked like they were from outside. Although this situation is relatively rare, it has not happened before. This is how Luffy met Shanks and his friends. So Ace and Luffy didn''t make a fuss and directly greeted Maginot. "It''s Ace and Luffy, please wait for me a moment." Seeing the two of them, Maginot was very happy and took out a plate and placed food on it. Obviously this is not done once or twice. "No, you should stay here to entertain the guests. We''ll come back later." Ace touched his empty stomach and said with difficulty. As for Luffy, his mouth was open and he was already drooling. "Eat, why are you so polite to me~" Chapter 536 As soon as the food was handed over, Ace and Luffy''s stomachs growled like thunder. The two blushed, said thank you, and then started to show off. It was obvious that he was indeed starving. As a result, Luffy almost choked on the bread because he ate in such a hurry. He kept beating his chest with his eyes wide open, and his face immediately turned red. "Luffy!" Ace immediately shouted, attracting the attention of everyone in the room. Maginot was also startled and quickly went to pour water. But at this time, a large wooden beer mug had been handed to Luffy. Luffy didn''t care whether it contained wine or water. He almost choked to death. He took it and poured it into his mouth immediately. Then I heard a few gu-dong, gu-dong sounds. A big glass of beer. burp~ Luffy, who almost choked to death, immediately burped happily. It seems that he has been secretly drinking a lot in recent years. "Thanks, uncle." Luffy smiled broadly and returned the wine glass to the other party. "Uncle? Am I that old?" Abel turned around speechlessly. After coming to this world for so many years, he finally met the destined son of this era. The two names Monkey D. Luffy and Portcas D. Ace, although others don¡¯t know what they represent, are ¡®like thunder¡¯ to him. "Ah, it turns out that uncle is so young. No, if you are so young, you can''t call me uncle anymore. My name is Luffy, how about you, young uncle?" Very good, familiar style. The young uncle was a little dumbfounded, "Abel, just call me by my name. There is no need to emphasize the words young uncle." "Okay, thank you just now, Abel. If it were any later, I feel like I''m really going to suffocate to death." "No, you can still breathe through your nose." "Ah, yes, but that''s not important. Thanks anyway." "It''s a small thing, don''t keep talking about it. By the way, are you two full? If you don''t mind, you can sit over and eat more. I''ll pay for it." Ace was still wary of strangers and was about to say no. Then I heard Luffy smirking and saying, "Okay, then I''m welcome." After saying that, he sat down in a carefree manner, not treating himself as an outsider at all. "what do you want to eat?" "Meat!" Luffy answered without hesitation. Abel also laughed, "Did you hear that, boss? Bring up all your most delicious meat." Snapped! The heavy bag of berries was thrown directly into Maginot''s arms. Maginot was also a little dumbfounded at this moment. She could vaguely feel that these people were not ordinary people. Now Luffy had also run out and got together with them. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Forget it, why are you thinking so much? ?At least from now on, the other party does not seem to have any malicious intentions. Maginot immediately got busy and started grilling meat. After a while, the strong smell of meat came out, making Luffy''s saliva flow to the ground again. Even Ace imitated Wang Jingze and sat silently next to Luffy. She was still telling herself in her heart, "I''m not here to eat meat, I''m just afraid of danger later so I can run away with Luffy!" Chapter 798 ¡®Hero¡¯ Garp "Abel, you are such a good person." (mouth full of roasted meat, all moaning) Abel, who was inexplicably given a good guy card, didn''t care and just drank his beer. Don''t tell me, it tastes really good. The wheat flavor is very strong. Then he saw Ace''s famous stunt, falling asleep while eating, with the snot bubbles shrinking back and forth. After the snot bubbled up, I woke up immediately, and then continued eating as if nothing had happened. Simply invincible! It makes people laugh. Even baby-5 was amused and thought Ace and Luffy were really interesting. While eating, Abel also had a brief chat with Luffy. There is no clich¨¦ at all. After all, he is simply familiar with the story of pirate Wang Luffy. There are even some things that Luffy knows more than he knows, but of course there is no need to do this. But Luffy didn''t know if he was really too nervous, or if he thought it didn''t matter if he said this. A man who directly shouted that he would become the Pirate King in the future. He also said that the straw hat on his head was given by Shanks, and sooner or later he would find the legendary onepiece. Abel just smiled and listened, being a qualified listener. After Luffy finished shouting the slogan, he said: "Shanks, is this ''Red-haired'' Shanks?" "Abel, do you know Shanks too?" Luffy shouted in surprise. Even Maginot couldn''t help but look over. After all, the name Shanks also had a different meaning to her. "I''ve met him once, but I''m not familiar with him." "I just heard someone say that he left an arm in the East China Sea and bet it on the future." When mentioning this matter, Luffy immediately bit his lip and looked a little downcast. "It''s all my fault. If he hadn''t saved me, Shanks wouldn''t have done it either." "Don''t say that, Luffy, Shanks told you before he left that he doesn''t regret doing this, and he doesn''t want you to feel guilty about it again. Have you forgotten, this crown on your head? The straw hat is the witness of the agreement between you." Maginot pressed the straw hat on Luffy''s head tightly, guiding Luffy like a sister and a mother. Luffy hummed, suppressed his bad mood, and started to compete with the barbecue in front of him again. Suddenly, the door of the tavern was pushed open. Before anyone came in, laughter came in first. "Why is it so busy here today? Maginot, let''s first have two large glasses of beer to quench our thirst." "grandfather?!" "Luffy! You''re here too, that''s great, let grandpa hug you, hahahaha." I saw a tall, energetic old man wearing a dog-head hat and a navy ''justice'' cloak walking in from the outside, then laughed and hugged Luffy tightly in his arms. "It''s broken, it''s going to be broken, the bones are going to be broken." Luffy''s tongue was strangled out. He couldn''t understand why he still felt pain even though he was already a rubber man. Every time I face grandpa¡¯s ¡®hug of love¡¯ and ¡®iron fist of love¡¯, it¡¯s extremely painful. At the moment when Luffy''s soul was about to leave his body, Garp finally let go of his grandson, and then reached out to hug Ace, who was sleeping with snot in his nose. One on each side, give them a lot of love. No matter how much Luffy and Ace resisted, it had no effect. The gap is too big. "Damn old man, let me go!" "Grandpa, let go, I''m going to die." After getting close to his grandchildren in his own way, Garp finally let Ace and Luffy go. "Grandpa, why are you here again?" "What do you mean, we''re here again, you two heartless little things. I think this time you will go back to the Navy Headquarters with me, work hard, and strive to become a good navy like grandpa." "I don''t want to be a navy, I want to go to sea and be a pirate! I have made an agreement with Shanks!" Luffy doesn''t care what his grandfather thinks, he won''t become a marine anyway. As for Ace, let alone that. Bang! "It hurts so much!" Garp hit Luffy with a big blow on his head with the Iron Fist of Love, "That **** Shanks, sooner or later I will catch him with my own hands." Garp was so angry that his teeth were itching. If that **** Shanks hadn''t talked nonsense and let Luffy eat the Devil Fruit, he would have taken Luffy to the Navy Headquarters to train him into an excellent navy. The result is not bad. Instead of leaving the navy with a bright future, I have to become a pirate that everyone wants to beat. Moreover, he is also the grandson of his ¡®Naval Hero¡¯ Garp, who wants to go to sea and become a pirate. When word spread, it was simply a joke. What a worry! Garp, who was extremely unhappy, sat down directly where Luffy had been before, picked up the beer that Maginot handed him, and drank it in one gulp. "Huh, it turns out that the beer you have here is the best for me." Garp complimented, then picked up the second glass of beer and started drinking it slowly. "It is said that every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite. Unexpectedly, even ''Hero'' Garp is no exception." "Your boy looks familiar. He looks like a troublesome guy." "Really? Maybe they just look alike." "It''s also possible. After all, according to the latest intelligence, that troublesome guy should still be in the North Sea now. How could he quietly appear in the East China Sea, or in such a remote place?" "Yeah, just like who would have thought that the grandson of ''Hero'' Garp would live in such a remote place. By the way, I once visited a place in the South China Sea called Badelila Island. The scenery there is very beautiful. I don''t know. Has Lieutenant General Karp been there?" Badelila Island, Ace¡¯s birthplace, is where Garp brought Ace back to the East China Sea. So when he heard this place, Garp''s eyes immediately became sharp, and his aura spread involuntarily. The atmosphere in the tavern suddenly became extremely tense. Both Luffy and Ace felt very depressed, as if the air suddenly stopped flowing and it was difficult to breathe. Kidd and others subconsciously put their hands on their weapons, ready to take action at any time. After all, the Four Pirate Emperors met a naval hero by chance. If a fight broke out, it would be absolutely earth-shattering! The scene will not be inferior to the battle between Abel and Kaido. Maybe the whole island will disappear completely. "Actually, the scenery here is not bad. If Mr. Abel has time, you can walk around. I believe it should be no worse than other places." "Just think of this beer as a treat from me, and it''s also a thank you to Mr. Abel for treating Luffy and Ace to so many barbecues." Chapter 537 Maginot smiled slightly as if she didn''t feel anything. With that said, he placed two large glasses of beer in front of Abel and Garp. No one expected that the person who broke this tense atmosphere would be the weak-looking Maginot! And still in such a clever and gentle way. Chapter 799 Protecting the Palace "I''m so full. Abel is indeed a good man. Why, do you know Grandpa too?" Luffy was also patting his bulging belly with satisfaction. "Hahahaha, is that so? Maybe I made a mistake and recognized the wrong person." As Garp scratched his head and laughed, the tense atmosphere in the tavern instantly dissipated. Kidd and others also sat there drinking at Abel''s signal. Maginot couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this, but in fact, even she herself didn''t know what a terrible disaster her subconscious action had just prevented. She just didn''t want to see Luffy''s grandfather and his guests clash in the tavern. "Boy, your name is Abel too? How long have you been here?" "you guess." Garp paused while drinking, and then while Maginot was washing the dishes, he said quietly but extremely seriously: "I don''t care what purpose you came here for or whether it was just a coincidence. If you dare to go the right way, If Fei and Ace have any bad thoughts, I advise you to give them up immediately. Otherwise, even if I chase them to the ends of the earth, I will not let you go." "Wow, that sounds scary. Old man, is this a threat?" "This is a warning, a warning from a grandpa." "In fact, if I wanted to do something to your two grandsons, what you just saw when you came in should be two corpses, not two living idiots." Abel lit a cigarette, and the smoke curled up and continued: "Although the hive is my territory now, it does not mean that I will be the next Rocks, and there will be no second Roger to join forces with you. So..." "Your warning makes me very unhappy, old man." Rocks D. Gibek, the captain of the Rocks Pirates, occupied the Hive and used it as his base camp in the new world. Now Abel also has it as his own. But Abel doesn¡¯t want to become the second Rocks. "So what do you want?" "Let''s play a game. It''s called Guardian. Palace." Abel smiled slightly, took out a golden bell from his arms, and threw it to Bellamy. "Hang on the waist." Bellamy did as he was told. Abel then said to Ace and Luffy standing aside: "Did you see the bell on his waist? Let''s play a game. As long as you can get the bell back from him, I will pay you a year''s worth of food here. Fei, you can eat whatever you want, as much as you want, how about it, do you want to play?" "Really?!" Luffy''s eyes immediately began to shine. Even Ace couldn''t help but feel excited. "Your grandpa is sitting here, could I lie to you?" Luffy and Ace thought it was right, so they nodded in agreement. And Garp, although he didn''t know what kind of medicine this guy was selling in the jar, he didn''t stop him. Because if the game the other party is talking about is just like this, it would be a good thing. Just be afraid. "The range is in the forest in front. The rules are. There are no rules." "Go ahead, Bellamy. Don''t let me down." "Don''t worry, President." Bellamy laughed ferociously and opened the door directly and went out. Luffy and Ace looked at each other and followed immediately. Then I heard a bang! Bellamy, who transformed into Spring Man, flew into the forest directly in front of the two of them. The two of them were stunned for a moment, "So fast!" Then everyone became excited, it seemed that this was the only way to be interesting. After Luffy and Ace also rushed into the forest, a large number of birds immediately flew out. "Old man, it''s our turn next." "How would you like to play?" "It''s very simple. While your two idiot grandsons are trying to grab the bell, I will throw various objects in the direction of the palace, from small to large, until your grandsons get the bell." boom! Garp put the wooden wine glass down heavily. "You are gambling with the lives of innocent people, and I will never allow it." "Innocent? I don''t think those royal families and nobles are innocent white lotus. On the contrary, the crimes they committed make them worthy of death." "Of course, if you think they don''t deserve to die, then just use practical actions to save them. Or do you have no confidence in your own strength or in your grandson?" "By the way, before the game starts, I have to add one more rule. That is, from now on, no member of the royal family or nobles in the palace is allowed to leave the palace. If one person leaves, your game will be considered failed." "The consequence of failing the game is that the entire country will disappear into history." As Abel walked out, he added: "Maybe you can try to capture me here. If you succeed, even the Five Old Stars will probably give you a kiss." I have to say that Garp really wants to take action. Because he doesn''t want to be led by the other party''s nose all the time. But we can¡¯t do it here. Because at their level of battle, the aftermath alone could easily destroy the entire Windmill Village. And there are Ace and Luffy in the forest in the distance. This can¡¯t help but make Garp feel a little wary. Just as he was frowning, he saw Abel raise his hand and suddenly launch something into the air in the distance. "?" "Let''s have some appetizers first." Abel smiled softly at Garp, and then saw the clouds in the distant sky suddenly change color, and then countless hailstones fell on the ground! And below is the palace! The game of protecting the palace has also officially begun. "If you want to have a fight, I will accompany you. But the thing that appears over the palace next time will not be so gentle." Garp''s expression changed, and he saw that someone was already coming with boxes of cannonballs. Crazy! Garp immediately rushed over and wanted to destroy these shells. But Abel''s reaction was not slow either. The two of them just punched each other hard in the open space! Boom! The ground quickly collapsed into a deep pit, and black lightning lingered around the two people, raging continuously. Garp possesses super powerful armament domination, and Abel used [Ba Tangle], but he couldn''t gain any upper hand. And this burst of power was so powerful that even Abel, who had fought with Kaido, was slightly surprised. Should I say he is worthy of being ¡®Iron Fist¡¯ Garp! It¡¯s no joke that you become more demonic as you get older. However, Abel didn¡¯t think he would lose either! Talent: [Heart of the White Walker] is activated! Talent: [Ancient Power], 10 times power increase, turned on! Let me take off! In an instant, Abel burst out with extremely terrifying power, causing Garp''s face to change color instantly. The next second, Garp, who was unable to resist this strange force, flew backwards like a cannonball. These days, no one is a monster anymore. Abel stretched his muscles and then picked up two cannonballs. Chapter 800 Rain of Cannonballs Maginot was shocked when he heard the noise and walked out of the tavern. He was fine before, but why did he suddenly start fighting? And the big hole in the ground is too scary. Under Machino''s worried gaze, Abel''s domineering aura aroused after hearing this, immediately spread to the entire island. Then without aiming, two cannonballs were thrown in the direction of the palace. Then he picked up two more and made two more swishing sounds. After a while, he threw away all the box of cannonballs. "Well, let the cannonballs fly for a while." When Abel saw that Garp, who had been beaten away by him, did not come back, he knew what this guy was doing. 1 minute ago, the palace. "The weather was fine just now, why did it suddenly get dark?" "Is it going to rain?" "ah-!" "It''s hail, hide quickly!" "It''s really weird. How could it be hailing on such a hot day?" "Who knows, and it''s so big. Several people were hit with **** heads just now." "It''s strange, do you think it''s only the palace where it''s hailing, and there''s nothing happening outside?" "It''s really, really evil!" "Look, something seems to be flying over." At this time, someone suddenly noticed several black spots appearing on the horizon. Then under the gaze of everyone, the black spots became bigger and bigger, and then with several loud bangs, they hit the palace building and exploded! "It''s a cannonball! It''s a cannonball!" "Enemy attack! Someone is attacking the palace!" "Soldiers, where have all the soldiers gone?" "Suddenly there was hail outside, and the soldiers hid." "Damn it, let them catch the thief quickly!" "Yes Yes" However, before the minister could go out to convey the order, a cannonball fell right near him and blew him up. Chapter 538 Now everyone was panicking. When Garp arrived as quickly as possible, the palace had been bombarded by many shells, and there was fire everywhere. But it¡¯s not without good news. That means the hail finally stopped. Garp raised his head and looked at the two cannonballs flying from the air, and his expression immediately darkened. Then he jumped up high and punched one at a time, blasting them directly. Throwing cannonballs with his bare hands was his favorite move when dealing with pirates. I never thought that one day I would experience the feeling of being thrown a cannonball. He seriously doubted that the other party did this on purpose. "Get back!" After kicking several guys who looked like nobles back to the palace, Garp jumped up again and caught two cannonballs, then twisted around and threw them back. Accurately hit the two cannonballs at the back! Although the frequency of shell attacks is not low, Garp is not a vegetarian. In addition, the distance is very long, and the shells need to fly in the air for a while before reaching the palace, which gives him sufficient reaction time. So even though there were constant explosions, none of the shells landed on the palace building and exploded. They were all intercepted by Garp from the air. After hearing the news, the members of the royal family and nobles also breathed a sigh of relief and stopped running outside in a panic to add to the chaos. Now that the navy is here to protect them, they will naturally not run out of the palace to die. If the thief was waiting outside, it would be an unjust death. On the other side, Garp, who is becoming more and more skilled at catching cannonballs, begins to feel that this game is not that difficult. After all, in a one-on-one toss and catch, he was confident that he would not miss any shells. Because this is what he is best at. "Ace, Luffy, you two need to fight for some energy and end this farce quickly." Just when Garp thought that as long as he protected the palace, Ace and Luffy would be able to capture the bell sooner or later, no more cannonballs could be seen in the sky. Garp took this opportunity to immediately explain his identity and warned everyone in the palace that no matter what happened, they would never be allowed to leave the palace for even half a step, otherwise everyone would die. ??And he also promised that as long as he was around, their lives would never be in danger. When these guys who were greedy for life and feared death felt relieved when they heard that they were protected by the naval hero Garp, they all patted their chests and promised that they would definitely not run away. But in fact, everyone has already thought about it. As long as there is danger, they will rush outside immediately. Garp also knows that the guarantees of these guys are not trustworthy. He believes in himself. As long as he can intercept all attacks, these guys will naturally not run around. "It''s all gone so quickly." "That''s right, it''s time to change." Abel came to a big stone three meters in diameter, lifted it up with a little force, and then walked away! In order to make the president happy, Kidd and others have begun to search for such a big stone everywhere. If you can¡¯t find it, dig in the mountains. Make sure you have enough ¡®cannonballs¡¯. So big rocks rose into the sky and flew over the palace. When Garp saw it, his face darkened. He almost forgot that the longer the delay, the bigger the object thrown by the opponent would be, and the difficulty for him to intercept would increase dramatically. But it¡¯s still hard for him now. Bang! Bang! Bang! Every stone was shattered by Garp''s iron fists, and the small flying stones did not cause any damage, because this group of people had already hid far away. After throwing the stones, Abel played Lu Zhishen again, and big trees stood up from the ground, like javelins, which he launched with force. Garp gradually became exhausted, defending the entire palace by himself, and the intensity continued to increase. One can imagine the difficulty of this. And big trees are different from rocks. To crush them with one punch requires a lot of skill. Otherwise, it would be easy to cut it off in the middle, leaving the remaining wreckage scattered around the palace. Some unlucky people have been beaten to death like this. This can''t help but make Garp feel a little anxious. God knows what the next wave, the next wave, the other party will throw at him? At the same time, in the forest. Ace and Luffy were also having a rough time. Without him, Bellamy is really good at dancing. And there are trees everywhere for him to borrow strength from. So much so that it was difficult for Ace and Luffy to even touch the hem of his clothes. But Bellamy¡¯s arrogant character is destined to give him a chance. If he keeps running, Ace and Luffy won''t be able to do anything to him. But this guy started to play, teasing the two of them in various ways. Even the laughter became extraordinarily wild. On the other hand, even though Ace and Luffy were furious, they had been waiting for the opportunity. Although the other party is very good at dancing, this is their brother''s territory. No one knows the environment of this forest better than them. So even though they couldn''t catch up, they were deliberately forcing it in one direction. "Give up, you guys will only be able to follow my **** for the rest of your life!" Bellamy was still laughing wildly, completely unaware of the huge shadow appearing in front of him. Chapter 801: Garp gets serious, Galaxy Impact! "It''s time to turn up the intensity." After finishing his warm-up, Abel looked into the distance and muttered to himself. The biting cold air suddenly burst out from his body, and in the blink of an eye, an ice sculpture of a warship of the same size appeared in front of Abel. If this scene were placed in the world of Fairy Tail, it would definitely be considered top-notch ice modeling magic! Then in front of Maginot, he smiled slightly, thrust his hands hard, and lifted them up, raising them above his head. Then it was thrown out like a toy and flew straight into the sky! This kind of power is very shocking! And this is not over yet, just because of Maginot''s stunned effort, Abel condensed a warship ice sculpture in the open space in front of him. Then, just like before, he threw it in the direction of the palace with great force. Not a single warship ice sculpture can pass through Garp''s defense line. If so, then give it another punch! Fist Bone¡¤Galaxy Impact! But having said that, meteor showers that make people make wishes never fall down to just one meteorite. "No, it''s ice?!" Looking at the warship ice sculpture flying quickly, Garp even lost his mind for a moment. It sounds very simple, nothing to worry about. But Garp couldn''t care less about this. "Old guy, make a wish." When Garp''s punch, which was like a mantis'' arm blocking a car, hit the bottom of the ice meteorite, the unparalleled destructive power exploded, and it actually exploded the entire ice meteorite from point to point! These bastards'' disregard for the overall situation caused him to waste part of his energy. He always felt that this scene seemed a bit familiar. Although meteorites are powerful, they are inconspicuous in the galaxy. If it was just a small test to drop hailstones above the palace at first, then now it is a real move! After shattering the ice sculpture of the last warship, Garp also felt the pressure of the coming storm. Not only because as time passed, the size of the things thrown by the other party became more and more outrageous, but also because the members of the royal family and nobles in the palace who were extremely afraid of death had tried to escape several times. Just the aftermath can kill them a hundred times. How strange! How is it possible for a powerful move like Fist Bone¡¤Galaxy Blast to punch five times in one go? ! Under Garp''s murderous gaze, which was not a joke, these members of the royal family and nobles who were greedy for life and feared death could only be forced to stay where they were. "Warship?!" Abel stopped after throwing out the last warship ice sculpture. Otherwise, it would be too unscientific to still have the top combat power of the pyramid at this age. So they can only place all their hopes on Garp. What exactly happened here? Is God going to punish the entire country? Many people tried their best to run out of the palace, but were forced back by Garp. Otherwise, how can we explain the scene in front of us. It was impossible for him to bet on whether what a pirate said was a joke. When Garp gets serious, the world will know what a naval hero is above an admiral! Even Abel couldn''t help but look surprised, wondering if there was some kind of system in the other party''s body. Of course, I also received extremely vicious looks and curses. After seeing these people being intimidated by him, Garp also knew that he might not be able to win this game if he didn''t show some real skills. "If you don''t want to die, get back here!" It¡¯s really too powerful! Even such a large warship can be smashed to pieces with one punch. If it falls on a person, wouldn''t it explode like a watermelon? Although there are still large and small ice cubes falling, just like the hail at the beginning, the damage is extremely limited. As long as you hide in the palace, you will be fine. And such a shocking scene naturally fell in the eyes of many people. Zila Boom! For this reason, he had to take advantage of the next wave of attacks to break the legs of a group of people. But I can''t remember it But now is not the time to think about that. One ice meteorite is enough to destroy the entire palace, but if five of them come together, they will not be allowed to survive at all. For him, there is nothing that cannot be solved with one punch. The sound of whistling through the air made Garp suddenly raise his head and look into the sky. Under the influence of this force, even the sky above Dongdao Island has changed. and One? 1, 2, 3 That is a series of five ice meteorites! Chapter 539 Everyone in the palace is going crazy. A black spot quickly expanded in front of his eyes, causing him to change his expression. Since Garp can blow up an ice meteorite with one punch, then five are just five punches? This extremely violent approach shocked this group of people. At the same time, Garp, who was guarding the palace, looked increasingly serious. "Whoever dares to step out of the palace, I will kill all of you!" They may not know what happened, but they can see the giant objects flying from the sky and Garp''s fists again and again. But under Garp¡¯s iron fist, they all ended up being shattered to pieces. People inside and outside the palace who saw this apocalyptic scene all looked extremely frightened and fell to the ground. Boom! As Garp punched forward, the huge warship ice sculpture was instantly shattered to pieces. He glanced at the dense forest not far away and knew that there was not much time left for him. So he stretched out his hands and pointed them upward, and the power of ice exploded instantly, shooting straight into the sky. As Abel snapped his fingers, he saw an extremely huge ice meteorite falling from the dark clouds above the palace! In comparison, the warship just now was really like a toy. I wonder if they have been punished by God. Garp''s figure instantly rose into the sky, with a violent momentum, condensing all the power into his right fist. Boom! ! In such a natural disaster, it would be too late to escape outside the palace. After the previous warship ice sculpture was blown up, the next warship ice sculpture immediately followed. Just when everyone who witnessed it couldn''t help showing excitement and joy, cheering for Garp, another ice meteorite passed through the clouds and was falling rapidly. But Garp did not relax his vigilance and was ready for his next attack the moment he landed. Because he knows that there can''t be only one of these things! Facts also proved that Karp was right. Garp jumped high with his legs and appeared just in front of the first warship ice sculpture, and then the peak of armed domineering covered his fists. Even if you want to use skills, you still need a CD time. Now there are five in a row, how to break them? Garp''s towering body refuses to yield, how can it be broken? Just use this pair of iron fists to break it! He really couldn''t hit Galaxy Impact five times in a row. But he can try to blow up these five ice meteorites with one punch! ! Chapter 802: Five explosions with one punch! That¡¯s right, five ice meteorites exploded with one punch! This is the solution Garp came up with to solve the immediate crisis! A reckless man? When a reckless man reaches the extreme level, he can break all laws with one punch. No one is vulnerable. Garp couldn''t remember how many times he had jumped into the air, but this time it was different. He had to jump higher. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Garp first jumped onto the first ice meteorite, and then used his strength to continue jumping up until he reached the top of the ice meteorite at the fastest speed! At the same time, he had already pulled up his right fist hard, twisting his body like a long bow stretched to the extreme. The whole body''s strength and armed domineering energy are concentrated in the fist. The terrible power gathered together has begun to tear the surrounding air, making a sizzling sound. When he struck out this punch from a falling position, a brilliant light bloomed at that moment! Fist Bone¡¤Galaxy Collision! Of course, he has not forgotten the culprit of all these things. "Yes, I will never make this kind of mistake again in the future." "I have already said hello to the tavern owner and paid. For the next period of time, you can eat whatever you want here, you''re welcome." It can be said that it is extremely embarrassing. As a result, the palace, which was originally mostly intact, suffered huge damage in an instant. Just listen to a bang! It was like someone dropped a super bomb from the sky. I¡¯ve been tricked! "I got it, hahaha!" Abel smiled and said, "That''s good, I support you." "Hahaha, okay, I''ll wait for you to come to me." After beating Bellamy a lot, Abel didn''t do anything to him. Abel has long been used to this. Garp gritted his teeth and began to search and rescue. Bellamy lost because he was too arrogant and didn''t take Ace and Luffy seriously. Then Garp''s expression suddenly changed. It wasn''t that ice meteorites continued to fall from the sky, but that after his unreserved blow shattered five ice meteorites, there was still some power left, and it landed directly on the palace below. After all, the game is over. Then came the second one, then the third one Until the last one! Five, five huge ice meteorites were all dissipated under the power of Garp''s punch. . . . . . . "Huh? Where did grandpa go? Is he gone?" Abel laughed and led the people away. In his simple mind, if you treat him to food without expecting anything in return, he is a very good person. Shocked everyone! Although they were very embarrassed, Ace and Luffy still managed to walk out of the forest. But what I have to admit is that he no longer has the seemingly endless physical strength he had when he was young. Although we don¡¯t know what the casualties are, we can save one more person if we can. Otherwise, even if there is only one ice meteorite left that cannot be exploded, it will bring disaster to the palace. "When I go to sea in the future, you can be my deputy captain." Through today''s little game, Abel has gained a personal understanding of Garp''s strength, which is a worthwhile trip. When Garp fell from the sky, his face was already as heavy as water. After Abel finished speaking, Ace and Luffy, who still didn''t know what really happened, both looked excited. "Congratulations, you won the game this time." After a while, Bellamy also came out of the forest, and then knelt down in front of Abel with great shame. "Goodbye, Abel, when I go to sea, I will definitely come to find you." As for the deputy captain. Anyone who looks pleasing to the eye will be invited by him. Bellamy gritted his teeth and said, "I will apply for special training in **** myself." "Then it''s time to say goodbye and it''s time for me to head to my next destination." "Forget it, deputy captain. By the time you go to sea, I might have retired." Luffy said regretfully: "That''s it." "It''s not bad. I''m not hopelessly arrogant. I''ve taught you a lesson today. Don''t underestimate any opponent. You must keep today''s lesson in mind." "I''m sorry, President, I...I let you down." Even if many people here deserve to die, they should not die at his hands. "Great, Abel, you are indeed a good person!" They successfully got the golden bell from Bellamy. Upon hearing Dadan, Abel decisively refused three times in a row, and then continued: "An angry old man will come to trouble me later. He is very annoying. I don''t want to see him, so I''d better take the first step." Luffy was extremely happy. So much so that when Ace and Luffy relied on their familiarity with the terrain and environment to force him into the territory of the gorilla, gorilla, and other beasts, he didn''t want to escape quickly and actually started fighting with these beasts. "Your grandpa should be back soon. Goodbye." But Garp, who threw this punch, also consumed a lot of energy, his breathing became rapid, and he began to pant. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t control his strength, but that under the circumstances, he couldn¡¯t hold back. What a headache! When he thought about the complaints that might go directly to the Navy Headquarters and had to face the sermon from the Sengoku guy, Garp became depressed and wanted to resign immediately and go home to retire. Nearly four-fifths of the area was turned into ruins. I just didn''t expect that the palace he had guarded for so long would be destroyed by his hands. Luffy was surprised, "Huh? Are you leaving now? So soon! I also want to introduce Dadan to you." But he immediately expressed his understanding, "My grandfather is also very annoying sometimes. He always wants me to be a navy. Humph! I won''t be a navy, I want to be the man of the Pirate King!" "Do you know what to do when you go back?" Maginot looked at Luffy hesitantly, wanting to say something, but in the end he said nothing and just sighed. When a person is old, he is old. This gives Ace and Luffy too many opportunities. Losing flexibility and simply competing for strength, it can only be said that Bellamy is still too young. Rumble! Boom! ! "Thanks, no need, you can keep it for yourself." And he was too late to stop it. Despite the passage of time, his strength at the peak has not declined. Not only did he fail to keep the bell, he also lost the fight. Guardian Palace The palace was destroyed by the guardian himself, so what else is there to do? So it doesn¡¯t matter whether the bell was robbed or not. "Ya! Uncle! This bastard!" When the power like a galactic explosion exploded, the ice meteorite on top turned into nothingness almost instantly. Chapter 540 A huge pit was formed in the middle, and it was unknown how many people were affected. Then a while passed. As expected, an old man with an extremely scary look came back, and he was going to cause trouble for someone as soon as he came back. When he heard that he had left, Garp was so angry that he punched his grandson Luffy with the Iron Fist of Love, who was still clamoring to become a pirate! "I will never agree to let you become a pirate, absolutely impossible!" Chapter 803 Who is next? After leaving Windmill Village, Abel took people to the last place he wanted to go, Rogge Town. As the town where it begins and ends, and where the Pirate King Roger was executed, Roger Town should be the most famous place in the entire East China Sea. Many pirates or careerists who do not belong to the East China Sea have come here. It is a real ¡®Holy Place for Internet Celebrities to Check In¡¯. After Abel arrived here with his people, he could see that this place was indeed very prosperous and lively. Even the execution platform where Pirate King Roger was executed has been protected and used as an attraction. Abel and others soon saw it in front of the city hall. The execution platform should be the most crowded place in the entire Rogge Town. Countless people were taking photos nearby or having fun. Of course Abel said this because there was one less guy who dared to stand up there and speak loudly. Abel wanted to find a good location to watch the battle. Looking left and right, it seemed that the execution platform located at a high place was the most suitable. "The weapon shop here contains [Kitetsu III] and [Yukizuki]. Well, let''s forget it and leave it to Zoro to hunt for treasures later." So when I took action today, I fell directly into the navy''s trap. But what these pirates don''t know is that there are rebels in the alliance, who have already informed the navy of the information, and are preparing to work together internally and externally to create an Infernal Affairs. So he jumped up with baby-5 and sat on the execution platform. A few unlucky ones were even set on fire and screamed. This is not the end yet. Standing in the hail of bullets, Abel felt as comfortable as returning to his own backyard. He even lit up a cigarette leisurely. Effect: After throwing it out, the bear doll will transform into a flaming giant bear, which will tear apart all enemies under your control. After being defeated, the Flame Bear will transform back into a bear doll and can transform again after 72 hours of rest. "Shoot! Shoot and kill this monster!" The navy and pirates appeared out of nowhere and started fighting each other. It would be too wasteful just for collection. No matter whether you are a navy or a pirate, if you provoke him, you will always end up with the same end. The reason is that many groups of pirates have united together to kill the naval colonel in Rogge Town in exchange for a bounty. For ordinary people, regardless of whether Roger has done anything evil or not, he deserves to die as a pirate. A bear doll? Bang bang bang. A series of gunshots successfully caused a certain amount of damage to the flame bear. "Kill them all." The giant flame bear began to wreak havoc on the battlefield, slapping a dozen people away with one slap and trampling several to death. Abel already has four [Great Sharp Swords with Twenty-one Skills], so naturally he has no interest in [Good Sharp Swords with Fifty Skills]. Without this pair of enemies, there would naturally be nothing to see. "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see." Moreover, in this life, Koina did not die for that funny reason. In the end, it doesn¡¯t matter who Koushiro will hand over [Wado Ichimonji] to use. All the tourists around had already fled, but some brave pirates and gangsters hid to watch the results. He didn''t want Zoro to be holding three junk samurai swords in his hands when he finally came to him. "Little Flying Bear is here~" But all the guys who came close were beaten away by Kidd and others. Abel immediately laughed when he saw this scene. After the battle was over, Abel finally knew the cause and effect. Can''t beat it at all! The numerical advantage is nothing in front of these monsters. The navy stationed in Rogge Town and the united pirate alliance were defeated by a group of mysterious people. Some people reacted, and since they couldn''t get close, they shot them from a distance. After a while, the morale of both the navy and the pirates collapsed. Description: Although it is an imitation, it still retains some power. "Roar!" If nothing else, those who did that were all pirates. ps: Have you seen Annie¡¯s little bear? . . . . . . ?And no one expected such a result. Abel thought for a moment, is there any other place worth visiting in Rogge Town? The entire Rogge Town suddenly became chaotic. With his order, Kidd and others immediately rushed out and started killing. I don¡¯t know where this third party came from and why he is so powerful? "already dead." And at this time, Smoker, the smoker, has not yet been assigned to be a colonel here. The moment the cute little bear doll landed, its eyes were filled with violent red, and then it let out a roar! When a 5-meter-tall violent giant bear with flames all over its body appeared in the crowd, everyone was stunned. Then he looked down at the chaotic crowds of people fighting each other, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Many people even died inexplicably, killed directly by a bullet or a cannonball that flew from nowhere. Suddenly, countless cannonballs flew out from the flame bear, blowing up all the surrounding enemies. But before the rebels could rebel, Abel just killed everyone without any hesitation. Whether they are pirates or navy, they are all enemies and we will not let anyone go! For a moment, both groups were stunned. Long-range shooting? Abel and his party were unlucky enough to be involved. [Tibbers Bear Doll No. 666] (Orange) Equipment items Ever since, the flame bear began to show its power. "So the naval captain is still alive?" The whole flame fortress went crazy as soon as it was launched. Wherever it rushed, there were casualties everywhere. As he spoke, he took out a bear doll and threw it down. So let¡¯s leave a way for our children to survive. Do you really think that the more than 500 clone soldiers inside are vegetarians? While Abel was wandering around aimlessly, a big battle suddenly started. But for those pirates who have pursuits and dreams, Roger is a role model and idol who has led an era. He also used the disposable Devil Fruit conversion machine that Stussy sent at the beginning, and successfully made the bear doll eat the Castle Fruit! But this also succeeded in irritating it. "Yes, President!" So here you can often see guys wearing hooded robes and refusing to show their faces, paying attention to the execution platform. It¡¯s not just a bear doll. Among them, Bartolomeo, who joined the local gang when he was only 15 years old, could not help but show admiration when he looked at the man sitting on the execution platform smoking. Some people wanted to fight back, but they couldn''t get close at all. "It''s an advantage for him. His head is hanging at the port, ready to return to the New World." "Yes, President." When the naval reinforcements who received the news arrived in Rogge Town, what they saw was the navy corpses lined up at the port, as well as the head stuck on the flagpole. There is also a line of words written in bright red blood below: Who is next? Chapter 804 Five Old Stars¡¯ Plan M! Beihai, a white town that has turned into ruins. Abel, who came back to join everyone, was listening to the extremely resentful report from his secretary Kalifa. That look was like he had put on his pants and refused to recognize anyone, and had given up in the end. "President, during your absence, the three surrounding countries that participated in the original war took the initiative to send people to send huge compensation and hope to apologize to you in person." "Because you don''t know where you went, I didn''t dare to make the decision for you, so I just left them alone." "Several kings are waiting outside now. Do you want them to come in?" But Abel answered the question inappropriately, "You seem very unhappy." Khalifa immediately looked very aggrieved, "I am your personal secretary, the president. If you don''t take me with you wherever you go, what will others think of me? I won''t be able to do my job." "Just like this time, you left without saying a word and stayed there for such a long time, and I didn''t even know where you were going." The Big Mom Pirates attacked the three islands they sheltered. After looting all the money, they also set fire to the flags they planted on the islands. But it is very rare for a kingdom to dare to criticize the World Government so openly, and everyone is happy to see this kind of excitement. When Abel saw this, he slapped her again, which made her blush and her heart beat. He covered her face with his hands and ran out quickly. After thinking about it, they didn¡¯t want to die, so they chose to agree to Abel¡¯s conditions. But the bad news is that it¡¯s only half the solution. ?Then the World Government¡¯s response soon came. "What happened?" "It has been confirmed that the tragedy that happened in Rogge Town in the East China Sea was the work of the Dragon Hunting Guild." Kalifa was thinking about whether to take advantage of the situation and attack her, but she heard Abel say again: "It''s not your place to ask in the future, don''t ask too many questions, do your job well." And threatened that ¡®revenge has just begun¡¯! Let them pay with blood! "Very good, I haven''t had time to go to them to settle the score, but they can''t wait." Several kings were relieved at this result. It is easier to pay ten times the compensation. Chapter 541 By that time, Abel had already brought people back to the new world. . . . . . . Charlotte Lingling stared with terrifying scarlet eyes, opened her mouth wide, and allowed saliva to flow out. Shepard Ten Peter Saint, "But our spies have just penetrated into the Dragon Hunter Guild, and it will take time to be effective." The remaining half requires them to offend the World Government. Kalifa''s body trembled, her eyes rolled and she snorted, her face turning red with embarrassment. "Garp also had a brief battle with Abel, the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, but could not decide the winner." Topman Vauchuuri Saint, "I can''t wait any longer. I propose to implement Plan M, provoke a war between the Four Emperors, and then destroy the entire Dragon Hunting Guild in one fell swoop." . . . . . . "Yes, President." Then the question is, should we bury the innocent souls of White Town now, or should we gamble that the World Government will not care about them. "Seconded." Although this news is just speculation. The more Kalifa spoke, the more aggrieved she became, her eyes turning red. "Hmph! You stinky man, you can''t help but finally use your hands and feet." Snapped! This charming look was indeed very seductive, but unfortunately Abel was not used to her faults, so he slapped her directly in the back. Markas Mazsaint, "What about the target?" A few days later, Cake Island. "The Big Mom Pirates attacked us. Many people were killed and the goods were stolen." "It feels okay, but it''s a pity." "Just keep killing me until my mother has no children or grandchildren, no more chickens or dogs left! I didn''t say that, please spare me, mother, no" Maybe that¡¯s a good thing. "." "What is going on? Who is it! Who killed my child!" Kalifa coyly showed a resentful expression. The Red Earth Continent. "Speak nicely, why are you crying?" After Kalifa conveyed his meaning, these kings all looked bitter. "Dragon Hunting Guild, Abel, you are seeking death!" After all, in this situation where the knife is placed on the neck, it is lucky to be able to solve it with money. "Hmm~" "During the battle, the palace of the Kingdom of Goa was destroyed, and many members of the royal family and nobles were killed and injured. I hope the murderer can be severely punished." So soon, several kings publicly apologized to everyone who died in White Town on behalf of their respective countries in newspapers, and decisively blamed the World Government, saying that they were deceived and deceived to do that. . "In addition, tell those outside, pay ten times the compensation and publish an apology in the newspaper. Admit that you were deceived by the World Government, and this matter will be exposed. Otherwise, be prepared to be buried with the entire royal family." But at least my life was saved. And there is no need to submit it to the Navy in the future. Although they no longer have the status of a member of the World Government, it means that they will no longer be protected by the navy. "Take me to see the president quickly." In fact, my heart is filled with joy. Jaygo Lucia Satan Saint, "Bigmom is the best candidate. She was already on good terms with Kaido. When the Beast Pirates were destroyed, she even started to compete with the Dragon Hunter Guild for territory. The relationship between the two sides He has quite a lot of grudges, so it¡¯s just the right time to start.¡± This is very embarrassing. First, he denounced several kings for their dirty tricks, and then decisively canceled their qualifications to join the World Government. This was considered as a warning to the monkeys! Otherwise, if anyone dares to stand up and criticize the World Government, then the World Government will have no credibility and prestige. Not long after, bad news came again. "Mom, it was someone from the Dragon Hunting Guild who did it." "They said this is the consequences of going against them. If we don''t return all the territory we took away, then..." After a brief silence, Izanbalon V. Nasshou Langsheng, who was holding a samurai sword, took the lead in saying: "The Dragon Hunting Guild must not be allowed to continue to develop, especially the wanted order for the Tianlong people. Once it is issued, the entire The world will be in turmoil.¡± At the same time, Beehive Island. At worst, we can wait until the World Government comes to question, and then we can find a way to get money to solve it. "What? How dare they!" "Seconded." "explain!" When the bodies of his 26th son Charlotte Balbarua, his 29th son Charlotte Monbu and his 11th daughter "Minister of Love" Charlotte Kongstachi were sent back one after another, Xia Lott Lingling immediately fell into rage. "Notify me, gather everyone, and beat me back hard!" Abel gave the order directly. Although he also noticed something and thought something was a little strange. But the people of the Big Mom Pirates have slapped him in the face. If he doesn¡¯t respond, people¡¯s hearts will be scattered. Why should he be the Yonko? Go home and farm! Chapter 805 A sudden declaration of war! "Oh no, people from the Dragon Hunting Guild are calling!" "Hurry and ask for help from Cake Island. There are too many people on the other side and we won''t be able to hold on for long." "It''s too late. Other islands have also been attacked, and my mother can''t take care of us at all." "Damn it, fight them!" "We, the Big Mom Pirates, are not easy to bully, kill them!" . . . . . . This time, Abel is really ready to teach Big Mom a profound lesson. Therefore, all the manpower was gathered, led by Anilu and others, and began to push Wan Guo from the outside. And he himself led the remaining people on the nightmare battleship and penetrated into the heart of all nations - Cake Island! Put on a posture of wanting to fight to the death with Big Mom. And an unexpected visitor almost proves this point! I don¡¯t know what the two parties were conspiring to do. Judging from the bright side, victory or defeat is possible! Of course, there is no shortage of people who simply want to watch the fun. Then the feint attack will turn into a full attack! But who would have thought that the peace and quiet during that period would turn into the calm before the storm? ! The conflict that is difficult to adjust suddenly breaks out! So much so that the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Big Mom Pirates started fighting on the periphery, and then Abel, the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, personally drove the Nightmare Battleship into the Ten Thousand Nations, causing the situation to worsen again. After the uninvited visitor left, Charlotte Lingling finally stopped hesitating and made up her mind. It is not his character to look forward and backward. She was a little undecided for a moment. She didn''t know whether to send all the main forces out to defend other territories of the nations, or whether to concentrate all the main forces to fight the opponent near Cake Island and fight to the death! With such a big thing happening, Robin naturally put down his original work and came to Abel to share the pressure with him. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s scared, but why? Charlotte Lingling doesn¡¯t really think that she can defeat him by occupying a favorable location, right? Even Kaido died in his hands, and he didn''t even consider his own worth? Okay, Abel feels that since he has many trump cards and his strength has greatly increased, Big Mom is almost certain to lose. Why did it suddenly become like this? She didn''t even know Abel''s specific deployment and battle plan, so she didn''t dare to ask in order not to arouse suspicion. On the other hand, if Charlotte Lingling dares to fight him to the end. Every time she reported on the mission, she could only convey some indifferent information. The best way to describe it is to move the whole body with a single move. In this regard, although Kalifa was very depressed, she had no good solution. This is very embarrassing. Suddenly, all the forces in the new world, large and small, took action, and each had their own plans and purposes. It''s like there is an invisible black hand constantly stirring up conflicts and hatred between the two parties. It¡¯s just that Gui Neng can understand that the impact of the war between the four emperors is not just as simple as it seems. If Charlotte Lingling is afraid, then it would be best. After ceding the territory and paying compensation, Abel can concentrate on dealing with the World Government and the Celestial Dragons. Why can''t we fight this battle? Mainly because Charlotte Lingling didn¡¯t expect that Abel would dare to do this. The attitude of the other two Yonko, as well as whether the Navy and the World Government will intervene, and whether the other first-class forces who want to rise to power will take this opportunity to rise to the top, are all unknown! It is not an exaggeration to say that no matter who loses or wins, the pattern of the entire sea will undergo huge changes. The latter will directly enter the decisive battle and fight to the death! Abel will do whatever it takes to kill Kaido and destroy the Beast Pirates, making the Big Mom Pirates history on the sea. In terms of trust, she is even worse than one of Robin''s toes. So much so that Abel conveyed many important orders through Robin, not her as his personal secretary. However, they have always been relatively restrained. Except for some casualties during the battle for territory, the conflicts were not particularly intense. After probably understanding the other party''s reliance, Abel was no longer prepared to hold back. After all, in terms of first come, first served, she is the latecomer. It has reached this level. If Charlotte Lingling cannot be killed at once and the entire Big Mom Pirates group is destroyed, there will be endless troubles. Charlotte Lingling, who had calmed down, also noticed something fishy. Many things happened that were too coincidental. And no one knows now whether that change is good or bad. But looking at it from another perspective, BigMom doesn¡¯t know what trump card he has. This is also his way to gain a foothold on this sea. "Since there are people who insist on seeking death, let''s give them a ride first!" In addition, very few people knew that there was a secret past between Charlotte Lingling and Kaido, and everything seemed to be explained. Being scolded by Chief Spandam, that loser who relied on his father. But what no one expected was that the first person to declare war would be Charlotte Lingling! Many people speculated that they might have been bullied by the strength of the Dragon Hunting Guild. After all, when the Big Mom Pirates dominated the New World, the Dragon Hunting Guild did not exist at all. [Dessert 3 Stars], 34 ministers plus [Homitz], she has the advantage in mid-to-high-end combat power. Chapter 542 The former will stretch the battle line extremely long, and what will follow will be a long tug-of-war and a killing war. This shows that neither side wants to start a life-and-death war, nor does it go to that extent. Even if you have guessed that there must be a World Government fueling the fire, so what? Anyone who dares to provoke him will receive his most ferocious counterattack. There was even a period of peace and harmony before, with no one paying attention to anyone. The Big Mom Pirates officially declare war on the Dragon Hunter Guild and will fight to the death! Crazy, all crazy! When the news spread, the whole sea was shaken! Few people are unaware of the friction and overt and covert struggles between the two Four Emperors forces, the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Big Mom Pirates. Ever since, the Big Mom Pirates, who had not expected that the Dragon Hunter Guild''s counterattack would be so violent, were stunned for a moment. There must be someone who wants to be removed from the Four Emperors. In fact, even Abel was stunned when he heard the news that Big Mom actively declared war. It¡¯s the same this time. "Robin, call back Enelu and the others who have been separated. After reuniting, go straight to Huanglong! The target is Cake Island!" This made Kalifa very angry herself. But they still have to cooperate with the other party''s plans and actions. But even Kalifa herself didn''t know that every little move she made was actually under surveillance, including who she met and what information she passed on. There was no secret at all. Chapter 806 Laser Cannon Array Cake Island is the Kingdom of Totland, the center of all nations, and the home base occupied by Charlotte Lingling. The shape is like a multi-layered cake. Most of what you see and hear on the island are edible desserts, and even the houses are made of chocolate cream and other substances. It is a very strange and dreamy place. But on this day, countless people armed with various weapons stood ready everywhere. How many years has it been? Since Charlotte Lingling made Cake Island her base in the New World, no one has dared to come here to challenge her authority for many years. But now not only did some people dare to provoke her, they also led people to beat her all the way to her door. It¡¯s simply unforgivable! "No" The laser cannons that have been charged are fired in unison! There were only a dozen or so pirate ships left on the sea, struggling to hold on. They were lucky enough not to be sunk. "Mamamama~ That''s good, go ahead and give these people the punishment they deserve." Have you ever seen a medieval musketeer team? It''s really embarrassing for her. "Die (die)! die (die)! die (die)!" In the sound of Charlotte Lingling laughing, Thunder Cloud Zeus and Sun Prometheus flew out quickly. Then the second batch of snail boats quickly accelerated, took over the previous positions, connected and integrated, and launched the giant cannon! When these laser cannons lit up again and began to accumulate energy, the faces of the pirates who had only rushed halfway immediately showed a look of extreme despair. Then, long barrels with strange shapes extended out from the snail ship and began to accumulate energy. He always felt that this matter was not that simple, so he had to keep it in reserve. As Gaji excitedly pressed the button in front of him. How can there be such an unreasonable way of playing! Normally, it would be okay to be suppressed by the powerful firepower of naval warships, but most of the time, everyone is engaged in boarding battles. It is rare to say that a ship is sunk by a direct long-range attack. . . . . . . Mom is angry, they are going to severely punish these losers who run away from battle! That''s the snail boat in Gaji''s hands, and there are more than a dozen or twenty of them! Although when she summoned these people, she treated them as cannon fodder. After declaring war, both sides unanimously chose to gather all their forces and fight to the death! "Jump the ship, jump the ship quickly." "Zeus, Prometheus, what should be the fate of those who run away on the battlefield?" However, he thought about it seriously and decided to hide it for now. Under the pursuit of Thunder Cloud Zeus and Sun Prometheus, none of the dozens of pirate ships that wanted to escape were spared, and the people on board became dead souls and sank to the bottom of the sea. When she thought that this sea area would become the burial ground of the Dragon Hunting Guild, Charlotte Lingling couldn''t help but laugh horribly. "Mom, it''s here! The Dragon Hunter Guild''s fleet is here!" You can¡¯t fight a little, you know! If they had not known the consequences of escaping from battle, these pirates who were instantly stunned might have escaped by now. After the three rounds of laser cannons were fired, the pirates called by bigmom to help were almost dead. But it was better now. Under a single salvo, at least a quarter of the ships were destroyed. It''s just that they have no way out. The captains of all the pirate ships could only bite the bullet and issue the order: "All the troops attack! Charge! Charge over here!" If such a powerful weapon could be fired without any gap, then they would admit it and everyone on the left and right would die. "Fire!" "Hahaha, leave it to me!" the other side. His [Evil Teigu: Death Ray Crush Cannon] has been fully charged. Biubiubiu! "Mom, save me" As expected, a giant battleship opened the way, followed by countless ships of various sizes, with the flag of the Dragon Hunter Guild flying neatly on them. But they were all frightened and did not dare to continue attacking the Dragon Hunter Guild''s fleet. They desperately fled to the sea areas on the left and right. "Thunder!" "Screw you, turn the wheel, turn the wheel for me!" But it¡¯s not like they made no contribution at all. At least they tested out one of the enemy¡¯s trump cards. When the crew heard this, it seemed to be the truth. Above the sea, thunder and lightning struck from the sky towards the ships below, and countless huge fireballs fell on the ships, destroying them in the blink of an eye. After hanging up the phone, the formation of the entire fleet immediately began to change. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! The more powerful the weapon, the more limitations it will have. Take advantage of the gap between the opponent''s second attack and kill it!" There was another series of explosions, and the sea mercilessly swallowed up all the shipwrecks and nearby survivors. biubiubiu Boom boom boom! Compared with ordinary artillery, the laser cannon developed by Gaji can be said to be farther, more accurate, and more powerful. A second look showed that they were not within range of their own fire. Seeing that this group of cannon fodder actually dared to charge upwards, Gaji immediately became happy. He immediately controlled the group of snail boats that had fired the laser cannons to disassemble and disperse and retreat. But I didn¡¯t expect these people to be so useless. "Charge! If you can''t rush through, everyone will die!" So much so that outside Cake Island, hundreds of pirate groups who came to help Big Mom suffered a devastating blow in an instant! I have to say that these people are quite smart and knowledgeable. The laser cannons specially made by Jiazhi do need a long period of cooling after being fired once, otherwise they will explode immediately if they are used forcibly a second time. "Jermat''s custom-made laser cannon, fire!" "Gaji, it''s time to show some of your latest research results." Sitting on her throne, Charlotte Lingling narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the sea ahead. At the same time, it also completely extinguished their idea of ??"you can still escape if you can''t beat them." What the **** is this? She completely gave up the idea of ??having a naval battle with him. But these pirates ignored another problem. After seeing BigMom¡¯s cruelty and ferocity, the rest of the people on Cake Island became extremely nervous. Before the remaining pirates could react, the third array of snail ships had already moved forward, and then the gun barrels lit up again, repeating the previous attack. Abel, who was standing on the bow of the Nightmare Battleship, was considering whether to give Big Mom a meeting gift. On the cake island, Charlotte Lingling''s face immediately darkened. But the meeting gift can be exchanged for another one. "You''re right, speed up and drive to the maximum speed!" A large number of snail ships accelerated past the Nightmare Battleship and formed a row in front. They couldn''t even reduce the opponent''s numbers, so they were almost completely wiped out. Even Charlotte Lingling''s children know that if they dare to escape, those people just now will suffer the same fate as them, and there will be no exceptions! Only fight to the death! Suddenly, the morale that had just dropped immediately rose again. Chapter 807 The trouble caused by the hot fruit At this time, Big Mom''s fourth child, "Baking Minister" Charlotte Owen, took the initiative to stand up and said: "Mom, when they get close, let me teach these people a lesson!" Charlotte Lingling smiled and nodded when she thought that Owen was a user with the ability of the hot fruit. "Good boy, my mother is very happy to know that I can take care of my mother''s worries. It will be up to you later." When Charlotte Owen heard her mother''s praise, she immediately puffed up her chest and felt very proud. "Leave it to me, Mom!" Charlotte Owen is tall and muscular. Wear orange hair that is divided into three fan-shaped sections, with the hair color gradually getting darker from bottom to top. He has thick eyebrows and an orange beard on his chin. There is no clothes on the upper body, only an orange cloak. The hands are wearing a pair of brown gloves. I saw him walking to the shore, waiting for the enemy ships to approach. The Dragon Hunter Guild''s fleet moved forward very quickly without anyone blocking it. So before long, Owen grinned and said, "It''s decided, we''ll have boiled seafood for dinner today!" The temperature on Owen''s body began to gradually rise, his skin turned fiery red, and flames ignited in his eyes. Then he put his hands shallowly into the sea water. Let the seawater reduce the ability of your Devil Fruit to the minimum, and at the same time dissipate enough heat to boil the seawater. Chapter 543 "Atami Hot Spring!" Gudu Gudu Gudu Gudu In the blink of an eye, the seawater in front of Owen was boiled by the scorching heat, and quickly spread to the outside. Although with Owen''s ability, it is impossible to boil the entire sea, but if it only affects an area of ????the sea, it is his specialty. When seawater is boiled, ships in the sea will be damaged due to excessive temperatures. The broken ship will be swallowed by the sea water, and the people inside will be cooked to death. ?And this move is definitely a weapon against fish-men! I saw the sea ahead. As the boiling seawater spread out, the first one to be affected was Gaji''s snail boat! One by one, the snail boats stopped in their tracks, dripping with sweat, unwilling to move forward. Because if you go forward, they will be the first ones to be cooked. Although Gaji can also control them and force them to move forward. But after thinking about it, he still didn''t do it. The first is that I can¡¯t bear it, and the second is that I simply can¡¯t get through it. There will only be one end if you force your way through. Let¡¯s all drink snail soup tonight. So he simply issued an order to stop all snail boats and retreat first. Of course, he had already asked the president before issuing the order. "interesting." The nightmare battleship that Abel was riding on was not afraid of the boiling water and was not affected at all. But other ships cannot. Forcing forward will only result in shipwreck and casualties. It seems that the members of the Big Mom Pirates should not be underestimated. Some of them are indeed very powerful. but. "It would be too fanciful to try to stop us just like this." "Notify everyone to suspend progress." Under Abel''s order, all the ships stopped. Many people looked at the bubbling boiling water in front of them in shock, not knowing what to do. On Cake Island, Owen burst out laughing when he saw this scene, feeling very proud. What about the four emperors! It depends on how you come here. The others all smiled when they saw this, finally getting back a win. Even Charlotte Lingling laughed with satisfaction, "Well done, Owen. You really did not disappoint mom." "It is the responsibility of my brothers and sisters to share my mother''s worries!" As expected, he is the second most beloved brother in the Charlotte family, second only to Katakuri. Any words you say make the brothers and sisters around you proud. But at this moment, Katakuri seemed to have foreseen a certain future, and suddenly said: "The sea surface calmed down, and the boiling sea water was frozen into ice. It is really an incredible power." Katakuri''s words immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. As the number one brother on the Charlotte family''s favorite brother list, Katakuri is deeply trusted and loved by everyone in the family. So what he said will naturally attract attention. Because everyone knows that Katakuri almost never jokes. Almost at the same time as Katakuri spoke, Abel jumped off the Nightmare Battleship. The moment your feet touched the sea, the footing was frozen into ice, and then "Ice Age!" The terrifying cold instantly calmed the throbbing of the sea and froze the boiling seawater into a solid layer of ice. Hot fruit? In front of his ice power, he is just a younger brother among younger brothers! It is the top finisher. Ever since, under the shocked eyes of countless people, the entire sea area between the two sides was instantly frozen. The biting cold air turned into a cold wind and blew towards everyone on Cake Island, causing many people to shiver subconsciously. It was in sharp contrast to the heat that made me sweat just now! Owen''s eyes widened, and he immediately squatted down again in disbelief, pressing his hands on the cold ice, and then activated his ability to try to melt the ice. However, a scene that made him unbelievable happened. The hot fruit he pushed with all his strength pushed the temperature to the highest level, which indeed melted the ice in front of him, but only a little. Compared with the vast and thick ice in front of him, what he melted was a drop in the bucket. what does that mean? It is an absolute crushing in terms of ability! Owen was immediately severely hit and became less confident. After Katakuri noticed something strange about him, he came over and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be discouraged. Think about it, the other party is a monster as strong as mom." "You are already very powerful if you can force the other party to take action and solve the problem at hand." "Didn''t you see that even mother didn''t blame you?" Katakuri''s words cheered up the deeply shocked Owen a little, and then he subconsciously looked at his mother. Although Charlotte Lingling was very angry, she did not put the responsibility on Irving this time. Because she also knew that Owen tried his best. ?And it did bring a lot of trouble to the enemy before. If Abel hadn¡¯t taken action, just wait! So Irving only has merit and no fault. Charlotte Lingling knew that she could be willful no matter how willful she was, but in the face of a powerful enemy, she had to stay calm and not act recklessly. Obviously, Charlotte Lingling, who can control her own emotions, is the most terrifying big mom! "Owen, you have done a good job. Leave the rest to us." "Yeah, you can''t be alone in the limelight." Charlotte Dafu and others stepped forward one after another and said. Under the comfort of everyone, Owen finally cheered up again and prepared for the upcoming decisive battle. Chapter 808 The hunting witch with twice the power! Since the sea area between the two sides has been completely frozen into ice, this means that there is no longer any barrier between the two sides. "Give me my order. All personnel should disembark, gather behind me, and prepare for battle." Abel lit a cigarette and was wearing a black pirate cloak, looking very domineering. On both sides of him, stood Anilu, Gaji and others. Even Baymax is on standby, ready to switch to hero mode and attack at any time. In order to show their loyalty, even Caesar, who was afraid of death, and Quinn, who had just been forced to join, were incorporated into Gaji''s scientific combat force. As for Diamanti and others from the original Don Quixote family, they stood behind Abel as his personal guards. Although the Don Quixote family has become the past and history. But the Don Quixote family was also brought to a whole new level by him! Regardless of whether people like Diamante still have a place for Doflamingo in their hearts, as long as they are willing to help and do not betray him, Abel will treat them equally and even give them better treatment and trust! And now it''s time to repay his trust. It¡¯s another war, and it¡¯s a war between the Four Emperors! The three Kidds, who were among the crowd, were also so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. Sure enough, it was the most correct choice to join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Otherwise, whether they could participate in such a super war in this life would be a question. When all the members were assembled, BigMom was also ready. There was a distance between the two sides, and the entire battlefield was silent, but after this brief silence. Abel bounced the cigarette **** in his hand high. "Dragon Hunting Guild, I am invincible!" "You guys, follow me and kill!" The moment the cigarette **** fell on the ice, Abel immediately rushed out with his men. "I am invincible, kill!" Everyone behind them let out deafening shouts, then followed Abel and rushed directly to Cake Island. The same goes for the opposite side. Led by Charlotte Lingling, all members of the Big Mom Pirates followed her and launched a charge. In the end, the two sides met in the middle with almost the same speed. "Baby-5, magic weapon, sickle form!" "Um!" In a burst of white light, Abel stretched out his hand to hold the long pole. What appeared in his hand was a dark red long-handled scythe with mysterious patterns engraved on the blade. And on the top of the sickle, there is a pattern of eyes, which is constantly turning, very weird and evil! As the first form of [Weapon Girl], Abel has not used it for a long time. But it is the perfect one to use against bigmom! at the same time. Charlotte Lingling took off the hat [Napoleon] on her head, and the slender blade immediately popped out of it. She held the handle of the knife and slashed forward without hesitation! A clang! The sickle in Abel''s hand collided hard with the [Napoleon] in Charlotte Lingling''s hand. The next moment, dark lightning burst out, seemingly destroying everything around it. Immediately afterwards, the two overlord-colored domineering energy collided together, causing a huge aftermath, blowing away everyone nearby. Zila Zila In the stalemate, the two overbearing domineering auras seemed unable to do anything to each other, so they entangled each other and soared into the sky. Under the shocked eyes of countless people, the sky was torn apart. "monster" Someone couldn''t help but muttered to himself. The next second, everyone immediately tried their best to stay away from there. No one wants to get involved in a battle between two monsters. If you are not careful, you will be torn apart by the aftermath of the battle between them. No one wants to die like this. Chapter 544 So a deserted ''vacuum zone'' immediately formed around Abel and Charlotte Lingling. You can let the two of you fight to your heart¡¯s content! Bang! clang! clang! Every collision of the weapons in the hands of the two people can make a huge sound. Feeling the repercussions of every blow, Abel, who only entered the ''White Walker form'', even taunted: "Compared to Kaido, you are as soft as an overnight puff." "If I had known you were so weak, I should have killed you first. At least making Kaido one of the Four Emperors would not lower the value of the title." Charlotte Lingling gritted her teeth and said word by word: "You! Find! Die!" "Prometheus!" "Mom, I''m here~" Then Charlotte Lingling grabbed Prometheus, the Sun Homitz, and pressed it on her head. Boom! The raging flames burst out instantly, and it looked like Charlotte Lingling''s head was wrapped in a flame monster. But the next moment, [Napoleon]''s blade was also covered with the same flame. The blade instantly grew longer and grew terrifying fangs. Abel was also unwilling to be outdone. "Baby-5, soul resonance!" "coming!" After the two of them entered a state of soul resonance, the sickle in Abel''s hand immediately underwent a huge change, or it could be said that its true form was liberated! The blade, which was originally one meter and a half long, instantly expanded to an exaggerated length of nearly two and a half meters. The shape of the half-moon blade changed into a 90-degree right-angled blade, somewhat like the number ''7'' turned sideways. Then the entire huge ax and sickle disappeared directly, as if it was invisible, but in fact it became transparent. Talent [Ancient Power], 10 times the power awakening! "Hunt the witch!" "Emperor''s Sword¡¤Broken Blade!" Boom! ! Charlotte Lingling''s own power + Prometheus''s power of fire + Napoleon''s destructive power. The combination of these three layers is extremely powerful. But in the end, Abel, who activated [Ancient Power], gained the upper hand! [Napoleon] was thrown away with a bang, and the invisible huge scythe cut **** Charlotte Lingling''s body. Skill: [Hunting Witch] Level: Cannot be upgraded Consumption: Mental energy, physical strength Requirements: sickle form Effect: Added invisibility, sharpness, and cutting characteristics, and triple the damage to female targets. . . . . . . The [Sharpness] and [Cutting] characteristics are designed to defeat ''steel balloons'' like Charlotte Lingling, and the lethality against female targets is x three times for an explosive kill! 13 times the power increase + double the critical hit of [Sword Demon Contract] + triple the kill of [Hunting Witch]! Abel had been waiting for this knife for 700 chapters! Poof! Tsk Charlotte Lingling''s unparalleled defense was instantly broken. A deep and long hideous wound appeared on her body. Suddenly blood splattered! Charlotte Katakuri immediately looked here with an extremely shocked expression. It¡¯s unimaginable that the almost invincible mother could be injured? In fact, even Charlotte Lingling herself did not expect that the other party''s sudden outburst was so terrifying! She still underestimated the other party. Chapter 809 Cookie Soldier? Burp, full Bigmom¡¯s injury touched the heartstrings of countless people. ?Obviously, the defense that BigMom is proud of is not impenetrable. This can''t help but cast a shadow on the hearts of many of her children. On the other hand, the Dragon Hunting Guild''s morale was boosted by the great power of its president, Abel, and they fought more and more desperately! Charlotte Katakuri had just killed several enemies and saved her younger brother. But before the younger brother beside him could say thanks, his expression suddenly changed, and he grabbed him and threw him to the side. The next moment, a flash of lightning struck the spot where he was standing just now. With the speed of thunder and lightning''s attack, if he hadn''t used the power of seeing and hearing to predict the future a few seconds in advance, it would have been difficult to dodge it, let alone save others. "Huh? You actually avoided it. It seems that you are not some unknown person. Please tell me your name." Eniru, holding the golden stick in his hand, arrived not far in front of Katakuri like lightning, and blew up all the members of the Big Mom Pirates flying around, showing off his domineering power. "Control the power of thunder and lightning. Are you the ''Thunder Emperor'' Enel?" After Katakuri stood up, he asked his younger brother to leave first, and then said with a serious expression. As the Dragon Hunting Guild becomes more and more famous and its power expands, it is no secret that the most important and key figures among them are no longer secret. And after Charlotte Lingling declared war on the Dragon Hunter Guild, Katakuri and others focused on studying the intelligence information of those key figures. Among them, Enel, who is known as the "Thunder Emperor" and possesses the power of the natural thunder fruit, is naturally the top priority of the research and will never admit his mistake. Now that the other party came to him, Katakuri was under pressure and motivated. Because apart from her mother, among the many children, Katakuri felt that she was the only one who could fight against him. The reason is that those with thunder fruit abilities are too fast and powerful, and others can only be beaten passively, making it difficult to fight back. But he is different. He has cultivated the domineering power of seeing and hearing to such an extent that he can foresee the future for a few seconds. With this advantage, coupled with his own strength, he is confident that he can at least match the opponent, and even be somewhat sure of defeating him. "Charlotte Katakuri, I will be your opponent." As Katakuri took the initiative to step forward, Eniru was also startled. Then he remembered the information he had read casually while dozing off before the battle. "The Three Dessert Stars? Katakuri? Yeah hahaha~ It seems I''m lucky." "Information says that you are the strongest one in the Big Mom Pirates besides Big Mom. I''m curious, is it true?" Eniro''s laughter is extremely arrogant, but he also has the capital to be arrogant. After broadening his horizons, his strength also skyrocketed. Basically, he is completely different from the unlucky child in the original work. It is considered a super enhanced version. Especially after defeating the ¡®Fire Calamity¡¯ Jhin one-on-one, he almost didn¡¯t take anyone seriously. Normally, only Abel could make him calm down a little, Robin was half of them, and the rest... Haha! Now the king is facing the king, and the general is facing each other, which is exactly what he wants. Katakuri was not so sharp, but he had no intention of giving in. "Whether he is the strongest or not, you will know later." The glutinous ball stabs! Katakuri uses the Nuo Nuo Fruit ability to turn his arm into a glutinous ball, wrap the weapon trident in his hand, and then rotate the arm continuously until it reaches the maximum rotation speed and then stabs forward immediately. This move may seem ordinary, but it is actually extremely powerful and can easily tear apart steel! In particular, it also covers the Armament Haki. If Enel uses elementalization to dodge, he is likely to be injured. But how could someone as arrogant as Enilu hide as soon as he came up? He chose to go head-to-head and test the opponent''s level! The golden stick in his hand is also attached with a large amount of armed domineering energy, and also has the power of violent thunder and lightning. Golden thunder stick! Boom! The attacks of the two collided violently. Although it was not as powerful as when Abel and Charlotte Lingling fought, it was still full of special effects and all kinds of light pollution exploded, making people around them afraid to get close. . "The power is good, but can you hit flying lightning?" In the stalemate, Enelu suddenly grinned. Katakuri''s eyes immediately pulled out a red thread that didn''t exist, and then his expression changed. It was obvious that he had foreseen it again! God¡¯s sanction! A thick bucket of lightning instantly cut through the sky and engulfed the two figures. . . . . . . To the west of the battlefield. Gaji is facing off against Charlotte Cracker, one of the "Three Dessert Stars". Although Gaji''s strength is not the strongest in the Dragon Hunting Guild, Cracker definitely found the wrong opponent! Because Cracker is a superhuman cookie fruit user and can create and control cookie soldiers infinitely. And the hardness of the biscuit soldiers produced is determined by the cracker. Even Cracker can add armed color and domineering enhancement to the biscuit soldiers. In other words, he alone is an army. As long as he has enough physical strength, he can fight one against a hundred, and one against a thousand! The only drawback is that the biscuits produced are afraid of water and will become soft under the influence of water. Secondly, a ¡®shortcoming¡¯ that is not a shortcoming, the biscuits he makes are edible. I¡¯m simply drunk! Cracker looked at the other party grabbing the biscuit soldier he had made and eating it in a few mouthfuls. His expression was extremely exciting! No, buddy, what are you talking about? Can you chew such hard biscuits? Gaji was overjoyed. He thought it would be a fierce battle at first, until the opponent arrogantly created a large number of biscuit soldiers in front of him, and ate them with great success. This completely opened the door to a new world for him. As a person with the ability to swallow fruit, there is nothing he cannot eat. In the end, a biscuit fruit user was delivered to my door. Isn¡¯t that a coincidence? After eating a biscuit soldier, Gaji smiled and began to transform into a biscuit man in front of Cracker! Moreover, it is the same hardness that the **** gives the biscuit soldier. Then Gaji started to behave differently. Rush directly into the cookie soldiers and start killing them! One bite at a time, crunchy and crunchy! Clark was completely stunned. He had never seen such an enemy before. You must know that his biscuit soldiers are a nightmare for the enemy. They are almost endless. They can be restored immediately if they are broken. Their hardness is second only to diamonds. Chapter 545 The result is good, people are full? Cracker suddenly turned pale and stopped making biscuit soldiers. Instead, he picked up his weapon [pretzel] and rushed out. [Pretzel] is a huge double-edged sword that is longer than the height of a brick rack (more than 3 meters). The sword is shaped like a biscuit. It is suspected to be a famous sword. Chapter 810 Juice Giant The unlucky Cracker met Gaji, who was able to overcome his own Devil Fruit ability. If nothing else happened, defeat would be a matter of time. The last person in the "Three Dessert Stars", Charlotte Smoothie, the 14th daughter of the Charlotte family and Minister of Juice, was named by Quinn. As one of the "three major disasters" on the original Beasts Pirates'' poster, Quinn, nicknamed "The Plague", has no doubt about his strength. Even the bounty is much higher than Smoothie. As for the reason why Quinn took the initiative to apply to play this time, it is also very simple. He really couldn''t stand Gaji nagging in his ear every day. Originally, he and Gaji had never dealt with each other, and their research directions overlapped greatly. Coupled with his current status as a ''prisoner'', it was even more embarrassing. No credit for the results of the research was given to Gaji. Even Caesar, who was ''forced'' to seek refuge with Abel earlier than him, was treated better than him, and could even proactively apply for research funding and design his own research topics. This makes Quinn jealous! Be afraid of comparison in everything. Without comparison, there will be no harm. Why can trash like Caesar and Gaji sit on top of him and dominate him? Why can''t I become the leader of this scientific research team? Quinn felt that no matter in terms of scientific research strength or combat strength, Caesar and Gaji together were not enough to defeat him. The reason why he lost last time was entirely because he underestimated the enemy. In addition, Kaido''s death gave him such a shock that he had his chicken stolen. Otherwise, he thinks he will never lose! It was with this confidence in mind that Quinn took the initiative to apply to fight. It just so happened that there were many powerful cadres in the Big Mom Pirates. Abel also wanted to see if this guy was sincere in surrendering, so he agreed to this guy''s idea of ??getting a "letter of surrender." After all, in Abel''s opinion, Quinn still has some strength. As long as he doesn''t encounter the [Three Dessert Generals], he can basically kill at will. But Quinn never set his sights on those ''minions'' from the beginning. His initial goal is [Three Dessert Generals]! Only such a "letter of nomination" can improve his current living environment and truly be accepted, instead of being treated like a scientific research tool and being ordered around every day. There is no music and no dancing. Even if he drinks a bowl of his favorite red bean soup, he still has to report it? ! He simply had enough of that kind of life. Over the past few days, he was surprised to find that he had actually lost dozens of pounds. It shows how hard life is. In contrast, he would rather die on the battlefield. With a fierce look in her eyes, Quinn slapped Smoothie away with a claw, not having the stupid idea of ??showing mercy because of the other person''s gender. Smooji seriously suspected that the other party had a grudge against him, or was hostile to the Charlotte family. Otherwise, what was going on with this terrifying face that wanted to eat him alive? ?And isn¡¯t yours the original big signboard of the Beasts Pirates? As for working so hard for the new master now? How disgraceful! Smooth''s face also turned cold, and he held an extra-long sword and started a fierce fight with the opponent. Smoothie himself has super high fighting talent, and he often rapidly increases his strength in battles with enemies. So the longer the battle is delayed, the better it is for her. But all Quinn could think about was a quick victory, killing the enemy as quickly as possible, showing off his own strength, and surpassing Gaji! So he has no intention of fighting honestly with the other party. "Got you!" After transforming into a brachiosaurus, Quinn first blocked Smoothie''s attack with a knife, and then the mechanical claw on his left hand immediately popped out and clasped the opponent''s shoulder. If in normal times, someone dared to touch him, Smoothie would just laugh. Because she can squeeze the other person''s juice in the next second. She is a superhuman person with the ability to squeeze fruits! But the problem is that Quinn''s mechanical transformation makes it impossible for her to start. And "Black fire!" Quinn suddenly shot out a laser beam from his mouth. At the critical moment, the wide-eyed Smoothie only had time to block the sword in front of him. Boom! The violent explosion swallowed her figure instantly. This is not the end yet. Quinn, who was well aware of the principle of ¡®taking advantage of your illness to save your life¡¯, immediately took out the Gatling with his backhand and started clicking! And what¡¯s more, it¡¯s filled with terrifying plague bombs! A person hit by a bullet will be immediately infected with the virus contained in the bullet. Definitely double insurance! When the bullets were empty and the smoke cleared, Smoothie''s embarrassed figure appeared in front of Quinn. Not only was he injured in many places on his body, he was also infected with the plague virus, which turned his skin a strange black color. Seeing this, Quinn immediately started laughing. If nothing else, he was ready to open the champagne at halftime. But then, as expected, something unexpected happened. I saw Smoothie calmly twisting the other arm with one hand, twisting the arm into a numb shape like wringing out clothes. Then, a magical scene appeared. The black toxin was simply ''wrung out'', and the next moment, Smooth''s skin returned to white. This shocked Quinn. And what made him rub his eyes even more was still behind. Smoothie took out a glass bottle directly from his arms, which was filled with a strange-colored liquid of unknown purpose. But when she drank all the liquid inside, the injuries on her body healed at a very fast speed. And the whole person has more than doubled in size, from the original 4.6 meters to a ''giant'' that is now almost 10 meters tall! What''s even more amazing is that even the clothes on her body and the weapons in her hands have grown proportionally. Then Smoothie pointed the huge sword in his hand at Quinn, who looked surprised. "I''m going to squeeze you into juice later. Not a drop will be left, ugly dinosaur." "You have no shame, let me transform you into an obedient robot. With your ability, I will definitely be able to develop a more terrifying virus and make those two **** Gaji and Caesar kneel at my feet. No. Stop worshiping!¡± Quinn looked at Smoothie greedily. In a sense, Smoothie''s fruit ability can be used to extract raw materials or perform extraction, making it easier for Quinn to obtain the research materials he wants. So he decided to save the other party''s life. Then he would mechanically transform it and turn it into his own scientific research assistant. The two of them were fighting together again in an instant. Only this time, the two fought evenly. Smoothie, who transformed into the "Juice Giant", is already on par with the animal-type Quinn in terms of strength. And she is not afraid of Quinn''s various viruses. Even if she is poisoned, she can immediately squeeze out the toxins by juicing herself. This means that the battle between the two will most likely not end in a short time. Chapter 811 The meter-high giant bomb, please sign for it "Babai, heroes attack!" Baymax switches into superhero mode and immediately becomes the brightest cub on this battlefield. Flying in the sky, all kinds of ammunition were scattered freely, causing tons of damage to the enemies on the ground. But if you want to shoot down Baymax from the sky, it is very difficult. This is the importance of air superiority. If either [Zeus] or [Prometheus] were on the battlefield here, they wouldn''t let Damax be so arrogant. But it is a pity that the injured bigmom is like an enraged beast, fighting to the death with Abel. Naturally, he will not notice the situation here, let alone weaken his own strength, and send [Zeus] or [Prometheus] Si] come here. At this time, Charlotte Lingling''s third son, "Bean Minister" Charlotte Daifuku, stood up. Charlotte Daifuku is a superhuman person with the power of the Transpiration Fruit. By constantly rubbing his body, he summoned a "Lamp Demon" with autonomous consciousness. The Djinn is made of smoke and holds a long-handled sword. It can dodge attacks by turning back into smoke, similar to the elemental transformation of natural Devil Fruit users. The most important thing is that the summoned lantern demon can fly, so that it can intercept Baymax flying in the air. At least he can''t be allowed to continue attacking without pressure. It''s just that the range of movement that the Djinn Demon can move is limited, and he can''t leave Charlotte Daifuku too far, so his mobility is limited. Seeing this, Charlotte Mondor, the 19th son of the Charlotte family, the cheese minister, nicknamed "Clerical Officer", immediately used her superhuman ability, the book fruit, to operate the book to take her flying. Trying to trap Baymax in the [Book World]! Not only that, Charlotte Garrett, the 18th daughter of the Charlotte family, Minister of Butter and user of butter fruit abilities, also took the opportunity to make a sneak attack. "Butter bondage!" Because Baymax was attacked from both sides by the Djinn Demon and Mondor, he failed to notice and was restrained for a moment by the butter created by Garrett out of thin air. Chance! A cold light flashed in Charlotte Dafu''s eyes, and she immediately accelerated the friction, controlling the lantern demon and immediately launched a powerful slash. "Devil''s fine cut!" Uh-huh! The slash passed through Dabai''s body in an instant, cutting off the three ships behind him that were frozen on the ice. This shows how powerful the strike was. The butter covering Dabai was also cut off and fell off, which showed that Dabai was indeed unable to dodge the attack. But just when Dafu and others thought that the enemy had been killed, Damax immediately launched countless small missiles as if nothing had happened, hitting Charlotte Mondo who was closest to him and standing in mid-air with a book on his back. I was caught off guard. "Library!" When Mondor was on the verge of life and death, he could only summon a huge book to stand in front of him, and at the same time open the entrance to the book world, trying to contain all the bombs. But not only was his reaction slow, this move was not used in this way. Boom! boom! boom! In the violent explosion, Mondor, whose whole body was charred and one arm and one leg was broken off, rolled his eyes and fell from the air. And his ''library'' was blown to pieces. The whole person was either dead or seriously injured. Chapter 546 "how so?!" Charlotte Dafu and Garrett were both stunned. No one noticed a palm-sized scarecrow that fell out of Dabai''s body. The scarecrow seemed to have been cut in half by some sharp weapon. At the same time, in the dungeon of the Dragon Hunting Guild, a pirate-level prisoner didn''t even have time to scream, and he received the lunch box in an extremely **** manner. The way of death was the same as that of the scarecrow, split in half from head to toe. This scene frightened other people in the prison, and they all shouted that it was haunted. His eyes returned to the battlefield. Feeling that he was being targeted, Dabai actually gave up on the battlefield here and flew directly to Cake Island. "No! Stop him quickly!" Charlotte Daifuku controlled the Djinn Demon to stop him, but Baymax took off to the limit and directly opened the distance, leaving him helpless. On the other side, Abel, who received Dabai''s new combat request, suddenly turned up the corners of his mouth, revealing an unsettling smile. Keng! The sickle and the giant sword have collided together for an unknown number of times. "Hey, greedy fat pig. I heard that the only giants left in your kingdom have never given you face, right?" "Then I''ll give you a big gift. A 60-meter-tall super giant bomb. Please sign for it." Charlotte Lingling didn¡¯t understand what the other person was talking about, what the ¡®60-meter-tall super giant bomb¡¯. She was still angry because the other person called her a ¡®greedy fat pig¡¯. Then the next moment, a huge explosion sound came from the cake island behind her, and she couldn''t help but look back. A few seconds ago, Dabai, who had flown over Cake Island, began to fall freely and switched modes again. "Super giant mode, start!" A large amount of white steam began to emerge from Dabai''s body, and then Boom! The dazzling white light instantly illuminated the entire battlefield. The explosion produced when the super giant transforms is extremely destructive, as powerful as an airdropped missile. Staying at the edge of the battlefield, the people on Cake Island were suddenly struck with blood. They were directly swallowed by the explosion and high temperature, and no bones were left. In just one stroke, at least a thousand people were killed! Bigmom felt her heart bleed, it was all her men and her children. If you just die a little, you may not feel much. But no one can bear the death of so many people at once. What made her eyes widen even more was that in the white steam, an extremely huge figure stood there, and then revealed a terrifying appearance. Charlotte Lingling suddenly remembered what Abel had just said. "Then I''ll give you a big gift. A 60-meter-tall super giant bomb. Please sign for it." A 60-meter-tall super giant? There actually is! Then she remembered the ancient giants among the giants, the legendary demons. It is said that they are much taller than ordinary giants, and can reach a height of 6 to 70 meters! If this is the case, it seems to make sense. But does the legendary demon look like this? How did such a tall body appear on Cake Island out of thin air? Airdrop? Charlotte Lingling looked at the clear sky with some doubts, and fell into confusion. But the sharp pain on her face immediately brought her back to reality. After knocking Big Mom down with one punch, Abel laughed loudly, "How about it, do you like this gift?" It seems to be to match his laughter. After transforming into a super giant, Baymax immediately erupted high-temperature steam at enemies in all directions! That terrifying ultra-high temperature steam can melt people instantly! Chapter 812 The Terrifying Biochemical Mechanical Soldier No one dares to come close! Because everyone who comes close is melted. Even the various dessert buildings on the island were melted into piles of indescribable objects. And the destruction of the super giant has just begun. Each kick can crush many ''ants'' to death. But the ''ants'' counterattack was neither painful nor itchy. Charlotte Dafu and Charlotte Owen had to retreat from the battlefield to Cake Island to deal with the sudden super giant. Because only the two of them can fight it. The lantern demon summoned by Dafu is essentially smoke and steam. So he is not afraid of the ultra-high temperature steam emitted from the super giant. As for Owen, it''s even simpler. As a user with the heat fruit ability, his own heat can reach extremely high levels, and he can completely ignore the ultra-high temperature steam. He may even feel very comfortable, like taking a steam bath. Except for the two of them, others can''t. For example, Charlotte Garrett, a person with butter fruit ability, and Charlotte Opela, a person with butter fruit ability, did not dare to approach them at all. Their abilities are useless and will be melted the moment they are used. So I just went to support other brothers and sisters. After transforming into a super giant, Baymax has full attack power and intimidation power, but he has also lost his flexibility. "Devil''s fine cut!" "Hot Wind Fist!" Under the joint attack of Dafu and Owen, Dabai''s legs were immediately cut off and he also received a heavy punch in the face. The entire huge body collapsed suddenly. But before the two of them showed happy expressions, Dabai''s legs were repaired immediately. As long as the weakness of the neck meat is not discovered, Baymax can continue to regenerate super quickly. Until the energy is exhausted. It''s just that Dabai''s energy is very sufficient, and it can be charged with solar energy at any time, so I''m afraid it won''t be exhausted in a while. Even if it is really exhausted, Baymax can still use the ability of the straw fruit to transfer all the damage away. He is simply an unkillable little strong man! On the back line of the Big Mom Pirates, Baymax, who entered super giant mode, caused an uproar by himself. The morale of the Dragon Hunting Guild has once again greatly increased! At the same time, the new clone soldiers jointly developed by Gaji, Caesar and Quinn also began to show their power. The brand new clone soldiers not only add mechanical modifications based on the original advantages, they can pour out a large amount of firepower in a short period of time. A self-destruction device is also installed in the body, and it is also the most terrifying virus bomb! "Go to hell!" The sixth son of the Charlotte family, Charlotte Conte is a strong man who is good at using armed color, domineering and physical skills. Maybe it was because he was so inconspicuous on the battlefield that the Dragon Hunting Guild didn''t send any cadres to deal with him specifically. Many pirates were easily killed by this guy. This made Caesar, who was hiding in a safe place and preparing to pick a target, finally focus on him. "Go, the most outstanding work of me, Caesar Courant - the biochemical mechanical soldier, ß݆ª†ª†ª†ª†ª~" Caesar did not hesitate to take all the credit on himself, and then gave orders to the soldiers behind him. I saw these almost identical biochemical mechanical soldiers rushing towards Charlotte Conte from different directions at extremely fast speeds. Under Quinn''s mechanical transformation technology, most of their organs have been replaced. This caused them to move very fast, as if they were equipped with some kind of power propeller. Charlotte Conte did not realize the seriousness of the problem at this time, and was very disdainful. Faced with the firepower siege of these biochemical mechanical soldiers, he just covered his body with armed domineering and chose to bear it! And he really blocked them all! "It''s useless, go to hell!" Conte shouted, rushed out despite the hail of bullets, and punched a biochemical mechanical soldier''s head like a watermelon. But what he didn''t expect was that this would be the beginning of his nightmare. Boom! The headless biochemical mechanical soldier immediately passively activated the self-destruction device and exploded. Realizing that something was wrong, Counter was too close, so he could only use his armed Haki to carry on. But this time it¡¯s different. Even if he can defend against the power of the explosion, how can he defend against a super virus mixed with liquid and gas? Conte, who was sprayed all over by the disgusting green liquid, kept hearing sizzling corrosion sounds. And he just took a breath and felt his whole body stiff and his consciousness blurred. "No, I''m poisoned!" By the time Conte realized this, it was already a little late. The surrounding biochemical mechanical soldiers immediately rushed up to focus on him again, and after using up all the ammunition, they immediately rushed up and hugged Conte''s body without hesitation. Click A metal rope popped out instantly, tying both parties together. Conte was shocked and was about to tear it off. The next moment, several biochemical mechanical soldiers hugged him in the same way. Then there is the familiar metal rope again. "No" Boom! Boom! Boom! The successive self-destructions directly overwhelmed Conte''s figure. When the smoke dissipated, Conte immediately spit out a large mouthful of blood, then staggered and fell to the ground. A large amount of neurotoxin and plague virus have infected his whole body. Unless Charlotte Smoothie arrives in time to help him squeeze out all the toxins, it is probably hopeless. "I killed one, that''s great! I''m really a genius, blah blah blah~" Caesar, who was hiding in the dark and sneaking around, seemed to have tasted the sweetness, and his smile was particularly charming. He is not going to choose those guys who look very powerful as targets. Instead, choose a brazen guy like the one full of muscles to take action. Firstly, the success rate is relatively high, and secondly, the number of biochemical mechanical soldiers is limited. As of the beginning of the war, only 50 of them had been transformed after a full battle. Chapter 547 If he were given thousands of such soldiers, Caesar might even dare to stand in front of Big Mom and shout loudly! So next, several of Charlotte Conte¡¯s brothers met with bad luck. Charlotte Kadenz, Charlotte Cavalette and Charlotte Gala were all killed by Caesar in this way secretly. But as the old saying goes, if you often walk by the river, your shoes will not get wet. When there were only the last five biochemical mechanical soldiers left, Caesar actually tried to kill one more person. It was really a bit crazy. "Cream Monster!" Charlotte Opera used the ability of the cream fruit to release a large area of ??burning cream forward, engulfing the last five biochemical mechanical soldiers sent by Caesar in one fell swoop. Wrapped in that thick cream, the self-destruction of the last five biochemical mechanical soldiers had no effect. It also allowed Charlotte Opera to successfully target Caesar! After all, the tragic situation of several brothers was right in front of him. Chapter 813 The Importance of Luck Just when Caesar was forced to fight with Charlotte Opera, the battle on the entire battlefield gradually entered a fierce stage. Although these children of Charlotte Lingling are all extremely talented and powerful. But these cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild are not weak either. The result of many people fighting together often depends on perseverance and luck. Yes, luck is very important and even plays a big factor. Just like the battle between Gaji and Charlotte Cracker, is Charlotte Cracker weak? Of course it¡¯s impossible! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been selected as one of the [Three Dessert Generals]. But unfortunately, he chose Gaji as his opponent, which caused the Devil Fruit''s ability to be completely suppressed, so that he could only use half of his abilities. Under the situation of one ebb and flow, Jia Zhi had almost already established the victory. If you choose another opponent, the result will be hard to say. This is the effect of luck. And who is the luckiest person in the Big Mom Pirates? Undoubtedly, it must be Charlotte Lingling''s eldest son, Charlotte Perospero, the "Minister of Fruit". As Charlotte Lingling¡¯s first child, Perospero¡¯s strength is naturally not weak. It¡¯s just slightly worse than [Three Dessert Stars]. Belongs to the top of the second ladder of strength. The image is of a middle-aged man with a slender figure and a pointed face wearing heavy makeup. It has a long nose and a tongue that reaches to its chest, and has long dark blue hair with a hint of light blue. Wearing a top hat with several sticks on it, a long light yellow coat with a large light yellow collar, and holding a fruit cane in his hand. It stands to reason that he should be the key target of the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild. But this guy became invisible when the war started, and he didn¡¯t know where he went. Also disappearing with him was Charlotte Bray, the eighth daughter of the Charlotte family. When he appeared on the battlefield again, the ''strong enemies'' had been divided among his younger brothers and sisters, leaving him with players who were easier to deal with. Many people were killed by him one by one, and no one could stop them. Rob Lucci, who also participated in this war, did not choose to take action rashly after comparing the combat capabilities of both sides. Because he is not sure that he can defeat the opponent. If you can''t win, there''s no point in taking action. Although he didn''t know what the World Government''s specific plan was for the Dragon Hunting Guild, since he had not received the mission notice, he only had to follow the original lurking plan and continue to win Abel''s trust. So after Rob Lucci winked at his companions, he immediately surrounded and killed the target they selected. After all, not every member of the Big Mom Pirates is formidable. With their strength, they can definitely make contributions on the battlefield, it¡¯s just a matter of how much. But after a while, someone finally approached Charlotte Perospero. And it¡¯s none other than Diamanti, Rao G and Gladius! After they dealt with their respective opponents, they decided to stop this guy. Since no one is sure of winning in one-on-one, let¡¯s just go three-on-one! Because this is a battlefield, not an arena. Even if he can''t defeat him, he can no longer let Perospero continue to kill without any pressure. Otherwise, morale will be destroyed by the opponent sooner or later. "Hehehehe~" "Just because you want to stop me?" Perospero stuck out his long tongue, his smile unabated. "You''ll know if you try it." Diamanti swung her sword with a cold expression. Although the Don Quixote family was already a thing of the past, he had to admit that after integrating the Don Quixote family into the Dragon Hunting Guild, they also saw higher and farther scenery. Maybe Doflamingo can do it, but how many years of operation will it take? Ten years or twenty years? Or thirty years? But as for Abel, it only took less than two years to reach such a height. And can fight with the strongest person on the sea. And they also need to face opponents and enemies that are difficult to win, even difficult to win, and are stronger than themselves. They were the ones who gave Abel shelter. Now it was their turn to fail to keep up with Abel. Who would be willing? At least Diamanti is not willing to give in. What happened to the leaders of the Big Mom Pirates! So what if the bounty is hundreds of millions more than myself! The swordsmanship of the Four Emperors ¡®Dragon-Slaying Emperor¡¯ Abel was taught by me, Diamanti. Are you proud of me? "Full moon funeral!" It is no longer a half-moon funeral, but a sword move that is stronger than the half-moon funeral. The ice surface was split instantly, and then he went straight towards the enemy with an indomitable momentum. Perospero immediately stared, "Fruit wall!" A thick pink wall instantly condensed in front of him, firmly blocking Diamanti''s attack. As a superhuman person with the ability to lick fruits, the hardness he creates is even stronger than steel, and it is impossible to shake it without using armed Haki. But under Perospero''s surprised gaze, there were faint cracks on the fruit wall in front of him. Obviously Abel is not the only one who has grown up during this period, everyone else is becoming stronger in their own way! Bang! The fruit wall shattered, and the full moon funeral with little remaining power was directly blocked by Perospero with his fruit cane. But at the same time, an unyielding figure quietly came behind him. And he also activated the ultimate secret skill of Diwengquan, the pinnacle of combat protection fist, Rao¡¤g! "G''s seal!" when? Perospero didn''t expect that this bad old man could actually hide his aura so well. In addition, the fruit wall just now blocked his field of vision, which prevented him from noticing the other party''s actions. Boom! Perospero was hit hard in an instant, and the force was so strong that his blood surged. And Gladius, who had been waiting for a long time, had begun to expand his body, and finally turned into a round appearance like a balloon. But in fact, Gladius was extremely dangerous at this time. Once it is attacked by an external force, it will boom and explode. It was under such circumstances that Perospero, who was unable to control himself in mid-air, bumped into Gladius. Boom! ! Super big explosion! The soaring flames immediately attracted the attention of countless people. "Is it done?" Diamanti and Rao G both stared at the center of the explosion. However, they were disappointed. When the smoke dissipated, Perospero stood there with his body a little burnt. Only suffered minor injuries. "It seems that I did underestimate you, and you were able to break my fruit armor. But unfortunately, I will not give you such an opportunity again." Perospero, with a stream of blood flowing from his head, said with cold eyes. Chapter 814 I¡¯m broken, mom "Hunt the witch!" "Singing lightsaber!" Boom! ! In the center of the battlefield, Abel waved an exaggeratedly huge transparent scythe, which collided fiercely with Charlotte Lingling''s long sword that contained the power of lightning and fire. The next moment, there was lightning and thunder all over the body, and fire was everywhere. After being injured at the beginning, Charlotte Lingling not only did not show her defeat, but seemed to be stimulated, showing her fierce and crazy side. Moreover, [Zeus] and [Prometheus] were all blessed on his body, and then condensed into the weapon [Napoleon] in his hand. This makes every strike of hers possess unparalleled power. Combined with her own strange power. Let Abel realize that this battle is no easier than the one against Kaido. "Shock Yu Lei!" Charlotte Lingling controlled the lightning with one hand and fired a horizontal column of light towards Abel. Its power is so powerful that it can even penetrate an island! Abel didn''t push too hard, he just punched out with his backhand. "Ba Tang¡¤Dragon Fist!" I saw the divine dragon with golden light all over its body, black arcs lingering around it, and it crashed into the oncoming columnar photoelectric. Chapter 548 The two sides are in a stalemate, consuming, devouring, and annihilating each other. In the end, it turned into a ball of light with distinct colors. Then the ball of light quickly expanded to the extreme and exploded. The shining light is like another sun in the sky. Until the light dissipated, everyone looked again. They all showed extremely horrified looks. Because the ice over there has completely decomposed and melted into a circle with a diameter of several kilometers. Looking inside, even the sea water has melted, and a "big pit" appeared. After another two seconds, sea water poured in and filled the place. Look at Abel and Charlotte Lingling again. The former simply entered the [Dragon God Form], wrapped in ice dragon armor, and flew in mid-air. The latter stepped on the thunder cloud [Zeus] and also floated in the air. The two sides looked at each other, and then launched their attacks almost simultaneously. "Shura Aurora Slash!" "Elbaf''s Spear¡¤Powerful Country!" It is also a flying slash, with an ''x''-shaped colorful aurora sword energy on one side, and a giant sword energy shock wave on the other side. In terms of destructive power, the latter is stronger. In terms of sharpness, the former takes the cake. So the final result is that they cancel each other out. So the question is, who consumes more? "Shura Aurora Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash!" Abel didn''t believe in evil and slashed five times in a row. If you are capable, show me how powerful you are five times in a row! It is naturally impossible for Charlotte Lingling to release the power of the country five times in a row. So she chose to resist. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The five Shura Aurora Slashes hit [Napoleon] in front of Charlotte Lingling one after another. Each knife knocked her back a certain distance. After five blows, she flew hundreds of meters away. Even though she used her domineering power to protect [Napoleon], due to the penetrating properties of Shura''s Aurora Slash, obvious cracks appeared on [Napoleon]''s body! "It hurts so much, Mom!" "I''m broken, I''m broken." "Shut up!" Charlotte Lingling consumed some of her soul power, injected it into [Napoleon], and repaired it in the blink of an eye. This is also the special feature of Soul Soul Fruit. [Napoleon] stopped screaming immediately, and became more energetic because he absorbed the soul power of ''Mother''. "Zeus, fly up and show that **** how awesome you are!" "No problem, Mom!" [Zeus] immediately flew Charlotte Lingling to a high place, and the white cloud turned into an angry black cloud. "The great God of freedom in heaven!" Under the control of Charlotte Lingling, Zeus immediately released a large-scale thunder and lightning and began to bombard the surroundings indiscriminately. But in fact, every lightning has consciousness and can change its direction to attack the locked target, leaving it nowhere to dodge. As for who the target is, do you still need to ask? Facing the thunder and lightning above his head, Abel could still laugh. "If that''s the case, then I''ll accept them all without any hesitation!" "Vientiane card, seal!" Abel directly threw out a blank card, with mysterious patterns printed on the back of the card. And just such a small card, after flying over Abel''s head, immediately suspended there. Then there was a dazzling white light and huge suction. Thunderbolts from all over the sky poured into it one after another, looking like they had thrown themselves into a trap! "Zeus! What are you doing?!" Facing his mother''s anger, Zeus said aggrievedly: "I don''t know, I can''t control it." Charlotte Lingling looked ferocious and wanted to tear it into pieces. But considering the current enemy, I still spared it once. Soon, the thunder and lightning in the sky dissipated. The card floating in the air no longer glowed, but fell down and was caught by Abel''s hands. The originally blank front also had a thunderous pattern, and there was also an additional name. [Wanxiang Card¡ªTianman Great Freedom God] Abel smiled softly and put the card away without releasing it. With [Zeus] here, it is like a meat bun beating a dog, and there is no return. ??And the move just now definitely consumes a lot of money, and it must not be allowed to be replenished. Abel''s expectation was good. After fighting for so long, and after releasing his ultimate move just now, [Zeus] suddenly became sluggish. "Mom, are you hungry? Let''s eat rice~" Charlotte Lingling''s terrifying big face immediately twitched twice. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that [Zeus]¡¯s power would be needed later, she would really like to. well! There are two ways to replenish [Zeus]¡¯s strength. One is that [Zeus] usually flies to the sky to eat thunder and lightning during thunderstorms to replenish his energy. The second is to consume Charlotte Lingling''s own soul power and ''charge'' it, just like [Napoleon] did just now. Although it is a sunny day, there happens to be a user with the Thunder Fruit ability on the battlefield. Charlotte Lingling wanted [Zeus] to go over there to cooperate with Katakuri and have a full meal. Even kill the opponent. But in the face of Abel, who was eyeing him with eagerness, she did not dare to make excuses. In desperation, she could only continue to consume her soul power. It made [Zeus] tremble with pleasure! "I feel full of power now!" [Zeus] Resurrected with full blood and a hundred times more energetic. But the price was that Charlotte Lingling''s breathing became a little heavier. Do you really think of her as a free gas station? For Charlotte Lingling, who possesses the soul fruit, soul power is an extremely important thing, and it can even be used to save lives at critical moments. If [Zeus] and [Napoleon] were not special Homitz made by her with her own soul fragments, she would not be willing to do this. And Abel, who caused her to consume so much soul power, was naturally hated by her! Chapter 815 Mirror World, Liberation! Charlotte Lingling fell directly back to the undamaged ice layer, and then immediately launched Homitz''s "Trinity" combo. I saw the sun Homiz [Prometheus] holding the end of the sword [Napoleon], and the top of the sword [Napoleon] passed through the thunder cloud Homiz [Zeus], ??forming an energy ring. Charlotte Lingling waved her sword, and the energy ring instantly fired a beam of high-density laser cannon. "Sounding light cannon!" Zila Unknowingly, the stripes [Wings of Darkness] had appeared on Abel''s forehead. Wearing ice dragon armor, he is surrounded by a terrifying and ominous dark aura! Then the two energies intertwined and formed a black and white ball of light in his hands. "Dark and cold current!" The light ball was immediately pushed out by Abel, and collided with the sounding light cannon at an extremely fast speed. On one side is the power of ice and darkness, on the other side is the power of fire and thunder. They collided with each other, were worn down, and finally broke out together and were annihilated! However, the intense light that burst out caused Charlotte Lingling''s shadow to lengthen instantly. It''s now. Abel immediately exchanged places with [Shadow Requiem] who had sneaked into Charlotte Lingling''s shadow. Breath of Darkness¡¤Type One¡¤Shadow Attack! "Hunt the witch!" Poof. Abel waved the invisible giant scythe and cut Big Mom''s body severely again. Such a sudden blow, not even Charlotte Lingling could react. There was another deep and long wound on the back. But just as Abel raised the sickle again and swung it down fiercely, Charlotte Lingling applied all the lightning power of [Zeus] to her legs, smashed the ice with a bang, and disappeared. In front of Abel. Let Abel''s second shot fall into the air. "It''s quite capable of running." Abel chuckled and put the huge scythe on his shoulder. Unfortunately, the scythe in the soul resonance state is invisible, so no one can appreciate the domineering power of this scene. Charlotte Lingling, who had distanced herself, couldn''t help but spit out several mouthfuls of blood. If she was injured for the first time, it could be attributed to her being careless and miscalculating the opponent''s explosive power. ? Then this second time I was injured, there would be no excuses. "No wonder Kaido died in the hands of this kid." Charlotte Lingling gasped with a ferocious face and stretched out her hand to wipe away the blood on her mouth. At the same time, he no longer hesitated and was ready to fight for his life. "I give you life, wake up!" She first gave the power of her soul to her injured body parts to achieve a healing effect. In the blink of an eye, the two wounds on her body stopped bleeding and healed quickly. It was as if he had not been injured at all. This soul power is simply omnipotent. Chapter 549 Not only that, Charlotte Lingling¡¯s momentum is still rising! Soul Soul Fruit can not only give objects soul fragments and soul power, but also extract the life span of living things, which is the power of life. Now, Charlotte Lingling begins to fight for her life. So I stopped being stingy and actually chose to consume my life force to strengthen myself! Under the gaze of countless people, BigMom, who was originally injured and at a disadvantage, first healed his injuries instantly, and then continued to grow in size. The aura emanating from his body also became more and more terrifying. Obviously, after the strengthening of vitality, her all-round strength has been further increased. It is simply a monster among monsters! Upon seeing this, everyone in the Big Mom Pirate Group cheered up and regained their morale. But looking back at the Dragon Hunting Guild, the already high morale has not been shaken. The reason is that although bigmom is powerful and more monster than a monster, don¡¯t forget it. Such a super monster was suppressed and beaten by their president in the previous battle, and was severely slashed twice on his body. If it weren¡¯t for BigMom¡¯s ¡®healing¡¯ card, the balance of victory might have been completely tilted by now. Looking at Abel again, it seems that he didn¡¯t show a few trump cards in the battle. ?And the consumption is not as intense as the other party''s. These are all advantages visible to the naked eye! Charlotte Lingling naturally knew this, so after strengthening herself, she did not immediately start a life-and-death fight with the opponent. Instead, he sneered a few times and said, "Counting on the time, the big gift I prepared for you should arrive by now." As soon as these words came out, Abel suddenly became vigilant. He didn''t think the other party would be unprepared. "Powerful drum!" Charlotte Lingling grabbed Thunder Cloud [Zeus] and slapped it hard in her hand, making a loud noise immediately. It looks like thunder but not thunder, it looks like drum but not drum. Hearing this news, Charlotte Bray, who had been hiding since the war started, felt very scared, but she still stood in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling mirror, stretched out her hands, and touched the edge of the mirror. "Mirror World, Liberation!" Buzz. A faint white light lit up at the same time as a mirror that had been placed in front of it. Then figures wearing navy uniforms walked out from inside. "It seems it''s our turn to appear." Admirals Akainu and Kizaru, leading a large number of naval officers and 20,000 elite navy soldiers, suddenly entered the battlefield in this way. Although Akainu disdains the actions of the World Government, he actually joins forces with the pirates. But what has to be admitted is that the existence of the Dragon Hunting Guild has affected the stability of the entire world. This ¡®cancer¡¯ must be eliminated. In addition, if there is a chance, he also wants to wipe out the Big Mom Pirates as well! cooperate? Promise? That was given by the World Government. What does it have to do with their navy? Akainu was not prepared to talk about integrity with these scum from the beginning. This time, the Navy Headquarters not only mobilized all their troops, but also mobilized at least about half of its troops. Admiral Sengoku, on the other hand, led some of the remaining people to stay at the headquarters to avoid being stolen by the enemy. ?But is that just that? No! In order to completely destroy the Dragon Hunting Guild here. The Navy also secretly summoned all members of the Shichibukai (6 people). And they were not informed of the target they were going to attack in advance. It was not until everyone entered Charlotte Bray''s mirror world that the navy''s goal this time was to destroy the Dragon Hunter Guild. At that time, all the members of the Shichibukai had different expressions. The Navy has made it very clear that if they do not participate in this operation, they will immediately be deprived of the title of Shichibukai. The forces that profited from this will also be liquidated. But despite this, ''Sea Hero'' Jinbei was the first to stand up and express his attitude. He had received a great favor from Abel, not to mention that he had escorted Evil Dragon and Xiaoba back to Fish-Man Island from the East China Sea some time ago and handed them over to him. Otherwise, he would not have known that the evil dragon and others had done so many evil things outside and ruined the reputation of the fishmen. So he can''t be his enemy no matter what! Chapter 816 Tailed Beast Jade, launch! If it were other people, they might not be willing to participate in it, and they would be conceited. The worst case scenario is just paddling and messing around until the edge is over. Who can find fault with them for not working hard? But Jinbei is different. The chivalrous way he pursues in his heart makes him unable to even do face-saving projects. In short, if it doesn¡¯t work, it doesn¡¯t work! As a result, Jinbei was deprived of the title of Shichibukai, and was severely beaten and arrested by Akainu and Kizaru on the spot. If it weren''t for the fact that Fish-Man Island has recently established a relationship with the Tianlong people, they are trying to get out of the ocean, land on land, and coexist peacefully with humans. It is estimated that Jinbei will be executed directly at this moment. As a result, we could only keep him alive and see what happens next. With Jinbei¡¯s lesson learned from the past, ¡®Empress¡¯ Boya Hancock¡¯s eyes flashed and she naturally would not force herself. The worst case scenario is to paddle in the water first and see how things go. If it doesn¡¯t work, just turn your back! She has long had enough of the compromises she had to make for the title of Shichibukai. ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ Mihawk said nothing, and no one knew what he was thinking. As for the ¡®Golden Emperor¡¯ Tezzolo, if possible, he would like to laugh wildly twice. I believe that when he goes out, he will give these people a big surprise! Apart from that, neither ¡®Tyrant¡¯ Bear nor ¡®Big Barrel¡¯ Basque Choate had any ideas. In this atmosphere of each having their own secrets, everyone walked out of the mirror world. "I can''t believe that in order to deal with the Dragon Hunter Guild, the navy, which flaunts its justice, would actually choose to join forces with Big Mom." Tezzolo couldn''t help but sarcastically said while breathing the ''fresh air'' on the battlefield. "Joining forces? What joining forces? Don''t talk nonsense. It was obviously our navy that secretly captured Charlotte Bray and then planned this raid." Kizaru, who was equipped with a mechanical hand, said with a cheeky smile. ?Obviously, neither Big Mom nor the Navy will admit that the two sides have joined forces. That would be a huge blow to their respective reputations. Therefore, what is said to the outside world will only be what Kizaru said just now. Charlotte Bray, the traitor, will take all the blame. It¡¯s just that poor Charlotte Bray doesn¡¯t know it yet. "Tsk, tsk, would anyone really believe this deceptive statement?" Tezzolo said again jokingly. "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, as long as the Dragon Hunting Guild is destroyed, no matter how many sacrifices you make, it will be worth it." After leaving such words, Akainu strode away directly. The anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. He needs to vent! "Meteor volcano!" Akainu walked forward, his fists condensed a large number of huge lava fists in the form of molten lava, and launched them into the air. Then, magma fists like meteor showers continued to fall from the sky, turning the land in front of them into a sea of ??lava and fire in the blink of an eye. The Dragon Hunting Guild''s people in that area were cleared away instantly. But similarly, the Big Mom Pirates also suffered heavy casualties. This guy has no intention of distinguishing between ''friends and foes''. In other words, as long as they are pirates, they are all his enemies. Seeing this scene, Charlotte Lingling, who was originally extremely excited, suddenly looked gloomy and terrifying. Sure enough, she shouldn''t trust this group of dishonest navy. Fortunately, she was prepared from the beginning. First, unite these navies to destroy the Dragon Hunter Guild. If these navies don''t know what is good and want to take advantage of it, don''t blame her for being ruthless. "Don''t be so impatient, we still need these ''cannon fodder'' to attract firepower." Kizaru followed up and said leisurely. The so-called ¡®cannon fodder¡¯ obviously refers to the people of the Big Mom Pirates. Forget it if you kill a few by mistake, but if you go too far and cause the Big Mom Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild to join forces to deal with their navy, then it will be a waste of money. Akainu obviously knew this too, so he just glanced at Kizaru and continued to move forward without saying a word. But this time he didn''t kill anyone casually. Even if you take action, you should try to avoid the Big Mom Pirates. And the Big Mom Pirates didn''t know what kind of orders they had received in advance, but no one took action against these navy and allowed these navy to join the battlefield. Then they discovered to their surprise that these navies were actually ¡®friendly forces¡¯? ! This is really incredible! While walking, Akainu came to the edge of Cake Island and saw Baymax who had transformed into a super giant and Charlotte Daifuku and Charlotte Owen who were fighting with him. "What a nuisance." The dog bites the red lotus! Akainu leaped high into the sky, then first turned his arm into lava, then turned the lava-turned arm into the shape of a dog''s head and stretched it out to attack. The extremely destructive "Lava Dog" almost bit off half of Dabai''s head in one bite. Dabai fell to the ground suddenly after being beaten. Vulnerable! After landing, Akainu curled his lips in disdain. However, as soon as he took a step forward, he turned around and stopped. Because the super giant he had just killed stood up again, and even his fatal injuries had recovered. He couldn''t help but reveal a ferocious smile, "That''s interesting." Then a large amount of magma emerged from both arms. Chapter 550 . . . . . . "It turns out that these navy are your trump cards. It''s really surprising." Abel said he was surprised, but in fact his expression was extremely calm. Because as early as when the Navy secretly summoned the Shichibukai, he had already received the news from Tezoro and was mentally prepared. And after not seeing Jinbei''s figure, he confirmed his suspicion. Do you think you can defeat him like this? What a dream! "Mamamama~ I don''t understand what you are talking about. I didn''t find these **** navy." It''s true that she didn''t find it, it was just the promise given to her by Wulaoxing. "Whatever, it doesn''t matter anyway. Because whether it''s your people or the navy, now that they''re here, don''t even think about leaving alive." "What a shameless statement! I think you are the one who cannot leave alive!" Abel smiled, "Then let me give you another surprise! Come out, Demon!" Psychic art! Bang! "Roar! Oh! Z!" When the 67-meter-tall Demon Oz appeared on the battlefield out of thin air, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Why another one? ! Charlotte Lingling''s eyes immediately widened. She really didn''t want to believe that the giants she had been asking for were nothing in the eyes of the other party, and that they were the ancient giants, the legendary demons! "Oz, give our Navy friends a little shock!" "Roar!" With a roar that resounded throughout the battlefield, Oz suddenly opened his mouth wide and pointed in the direction of Cake Island. The next moment, a dark spherical energy began to condense rapidly. Tailed Beast Jade, launch! Chapter 817 The invincible war machine! Tailed beast jade! Demon Oz is not only Abel¡¯s psychic beast, but also a psychic beast that has transformed into a tailed beast! When the tailed beast jade traveled across the entire battlefield and landed on Cake Island, the violent explosion caused countless people around it to become deaf instantly. The extremely terrifying power almost destroyed all nearby buildings. Even a large mountain can be easily erased. The affected Baymax was instantly knocked out, but don''t worry, he relied on the special ability of the straw fruit to deflect all the fatal damage he received. But Charlotte Dafu and Charlotte Irving did not have such good luck. They were at the center of the explosion and were torn to pieces by the Tailed Beast Jade, not even their whole bodies were left behind. Buried with him were a large number of marines and some members of the Big Mom Pirates. In this single blow, the navy lost at least five thousand elite soldiers! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the navy had not yet been fully assembled, the number of casualties would have further increased. Akainu, who recovered his human form from elementalization, looked extremely ugly, as if his parents had died. As the commander-in-chief of this operation, he is responsible for the navy soldiers he brought out. A huge fist made of gold directly knocked Oz back half a step. Bacchus Choate looked drunk, took a big gulp of wine, and then breathed out a monstrous flame. This move is called Drunkard''s Fire! Akainu''s expression had calmed down at this time, and he gave the order decisively. Two navy admirals, plus other navy generals and the remaining more than 10,000 elite navy soldiers, is enough! I have to say that Akainu¡¯s decision was very decisive. This is the best way at present. In this way, they will be given the opportunity to change the situation of the war. "And if all the navy is dragged here by this guy, then what''s the point of them entering the battlefield at this time?" However, what people didn''t expect was that white steam came out of Oz, who was severely injured. He healed all his injuries in just a few breaths and recovered as before! Even if these Shichibukai are unwilling to take action seriously, for the sake of their own lives, they cannot do anything too obvious. Someone took the lead, and the rest naturally had no choice but to follow. That cannot be defeated by relying on numerical superiority. The next second, he appeared directly on the cake island, and his fists landed heavily. Nonsense! The body of a demon + the captain of the Giant Pirates, the giant clan Tori, and the shadow of Broki + tailed beast transformation + jaw giant + natural rustling fruit! It can be said that the current Oz is the ultimate plus version of Shukaku! When Oz begins to wreak havoc on the battlefield, he is almost unstoppable. Bartholomew Big Bear used the ability of the Meat Ball Fruit, gently pushed forward with his palm, and blasted away with a powerful pressure cannon. "Eight-foot beautiful magatama!" This is just a joke. Are you making trouble with the recovery ability of the tailed beast + giant? ! As both users with natural devil fruit abilities, they naturally know very well how much damage a natural devil fruit user can cause if they let go. As for whether these Shichibukai will obey orders? As long as they don¡¯t want to be liquidated afterwards, they will definitely listen. Order all the Shichibukai to take action together and kill Oz! And he and Kizaru took the remaining navy to attack the Dragon Hunter Guild. People will definitely die in a war. Oz immediately entered a state of extreme excitement. Seeing this, Tezzolo laughed and took the lead. Desert sunflower! If the Sand Crocodile can create a sand dune with a radius of tens of meters when using this move, then when Oz uses this move, it will directly form a quicksand pit with a radius of a thousand meters! Kizaru finally got rid of his unruly and playful expression and became a little serious. It¡¯s simply unreasonable and unscientific! In an instant, Oz, who was attacked by five Shichibukai, suffered heavy injuries. "So what if you have naval reinforcements?" The demon Oz transformed by me is simply terrifyingly powerful! It is an out-and-out war weapon. Erosion of reincarnation! Even Mihawk wielded the twelve-sword [Ye], the supreme sharp sword, and sent out a series of flying slashes, slashing at Oz. Let alone 20,000 people, I will kill 50,000 people for you! "Go, Oz. Kill all those marines." What''s more, what he didn''t expect was that Abel, the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, would actually keep such a trump card and keep it secret. It¡¯s unbelievable that a 60-meter-tall body can move at such a terrifying speed! The next moment, the moisture in the earth, including all buildings or creatures on the ground, was instantly sucked dry and quickly spread to the surroundings. After being attacked, Oz simply entered the elemental form and turned into a sky full of wind and sand, and then plunged into the navy that had just assembled. "Natural Shasha Fruit?! Now we''re in trouble." Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here, but should go and keep company with Jinbei. The navy who had no time to dodge were hammered into pulp. "How''s it going? Are you satisfied?" The same goes for Tezzolo, except that he deliberately ran in front of Bacchus Choate, and then suddenly turned around and got into trouble! "Golden bomb!" Everyone realized the danger and fled one after another. But if the casualties are too heavy and all the elites he brought are filled in, Marshal Warring States will definitely not spare him after he returns. What a tough bastard! Oz, who was freed from the elemental transformation, slapped his palm on the ground. Abel patted Oz on the head. The earth turned into a desert. One after another, the mummies were sucked dry and died, falling on the sand. In order to create the present-day Demon Oz, Abel did not know how many precious props and trading points were consumed before he finally completed this masterpiece. Even solid rock pulverizes into sand. After Kizaru transformed into photons and flew into the air, he fired countless dazzling light bombs at Oz. Even if Oz can¡¯t be killed, it¡¯s definitely more than enough to hold him off for a while. Abel flew up directly, stood on the head of the devil Oz, and laughed loudly. Without warning, another thousand navy elites were massacred without any resistance. "Oh! Z!" No sloppiness at all. Give it a try! Oz instantly disappeared on the spot. Oz is angry! His right foot stepped heavily on the sand. Hancock used his aromatic kick and kicked Oz in the calf. Now, before he can take action officially, he has lost a quarter of his manpower. How can he not be angry! Tezoro armored his fists and wrapped them with Armament Haki, instantly hitting the effect of the gold-melting cannon, and used the huge shock wave, thermal radiation and broken gold pieces generated by the explosion to catch Bacchus Choate off guard. Bacchus Choate really didn''t expect to be stabbed in the back by his ''companion'' at this time, and he was thrown directly into the middle of the quicksand pit. The sudden change shocked everyone! They all looked at Tezzolo who suddenly went crazy. Chapter 818 What can you do to me? "Tezolo, what are you doing?!" Vice Admiral Stierres of the Navy Headquarters immediately asked loudly. His duty here is to monitor the various behaviors of the Shichibukai. Then, everyone¡¯s behavior will be compiled into a report afterwards and submitted. Chapter 551 One stroke can still be tolerated. If there is no effort, the Navy and the World Government are not fools, and they will naturally liquidate them. ?And if you go too far in paddling, there may not be a second time. It¡¯s just that Stierres never expected that before he could catch these people who were not doing their best, these people would start fighting among themselves! ? What kind of plane are you doing? "What to do? Of course I want to send him to hell. Hahahaha." To provoke you? When did I ever provoke you? Mihawk. I¡¯m not sure what this guy¡¯s thoughts are, but there¡¯s a high probability that he won¡¯t risk his life to help the navy. He¡¯s probably just here to check in. He made up his mind that when he got out of trouble, he would definitely kill that bastard! However, since Tezzolo dared to do it in front of so many people, he was absolutely sure of everything. Tezzolo said confidently. This is a force that no one can ignore. Because Tezoro''s identity is very special, he is not only the Shichibukai, but also the master of the Golden City, holding huge wealth in his hands. Even the position of Shichibukai was forcibly awarded by the World Government in order to win over him and label him as one of its own. So did Abel. It¡¯s impossible to exert force, you can only paddle, and edge around to maintain your life Jiang Zi~ Lieutenant General Stierres naturally felt the strange atmosphere, but even though he was angry, he could not say anything else. He didn¡¯t want people to know that it was actually him who had done something in advance to make Bacchus Choate fall into the trap. Fell into quicksand? Don¡¯t be afraid! He is a superhuman person with the ability to create alcohol bubbles and fly on them. Hancock and others took action, but their defenses became more obvious. If you want to blame, blame yourself for being greedy and dare to drink wine from strangers! I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m familiar with it, but it¡¯s already been filled with ingredients from Tezzolo. "I said, this is the only consequence for provoking me." "I think you are crazy. Do you still want to fight for a dead man with me?" Is it just because I asked you to drink some wine? You¡¯re not so stingy, are you? Bacchus Choate''s eyes suddenly turned red. He was not someone to be bullied. Although if he goes to General Akainu to seek justice now, he will be able to make this guy suffer. "Gustavos Abel, it''s too late to capture him now, otherwise everyone in the Dragon Hunting Guild will be buried with you after today." Tezzolo was still acting, making others think that his sudden action was due to personal grudges. Lieutenant General Stierres was silent for a moment, and then said: "Continue to perform the mission. If you dare to mess around again, no matter what your background is, you will be dead." But for the sake of the overall situation, he couldn''t waste time asking General Akainu to return to the front line. Tezzolo stretched out his hand and shook it gently at Bacchus Choate in front of him. In other words, people don¡¯t care about the **** Shichibukai title. Lieutenant General Stirres could only say word for word: "I will truthfully write down everything I saw in the action report, including every word you just said." Of course, this is also related to Abel¡¯s command. The next moment, Bacchus Choate turned into a lifelike golden statue, and then slowly sank into the quicksand, never to be seen again. This Shichibukai system is simply amazing! At this time, Akainu and Kizaru, who finally led their men into the center of the battlefield, had no idea that so many things were happening behind them. They all silently distanced themselves, for fear of being attacked by him. By that time, Bacchus Choate was already a dead man. "If you want to run away, just stay with me!" Lieutenant General Stierres looked at the others again. It has to be said that the World Government brought Tezoro closer to the Shichibukai and summoned him this time, which was really unlucky. It¡¯s your own fault! But the pressure still has to be given. Without him, he is too unalert, or it can also be said that he is too confident and addicted to alcohol. Akainu loudly tried to persuade him to surrender, but even though he knew what he was saying was nonsense, it had almost no effect. After all, at this point in the battle, two navy admirals, plus the addition of more than 10,000 elite navy soldiers, have a huge impact! "I know what I did. When I go back, I will naturally explain it to Wulaoxing. You don''t need to meddle in your own business here." But he didn''t panic, instead he was waiting for an opportunity. No one wants to become the second one. But paddling is paddling, and these four people working together are still enough to drag Oz here, and there is no time for anything else. So Bucks Choate died. Lieutenant General Stierres suddenly turned livid with anger, but there was nothing he could do against the opponent. Now, internal strife is seeking death. Because the lessons learned have been buried in the sand. Not to mention that they also have the contact information of Wulaoxing I can''t control this piece of meat on a hob at all. In response to this weakness, Tezzolo just mixed gold powder into a small bottle of wine he carried with him, and then let him drink it as he went along. So the remaining four Shichibukai simply occupied one position and fought independently. "Tezolo, are you crazy!" The same goes for Xiong, this guy is an undercover agent of the Revolutionary Army. Even if you know it, you have no time to care about it. Lieutenant General Stierres ignored that and rushed directly in front of Tezzolo, trying to grab this guy''s collar. As for the Dragon Hunting Guild, they finally started to panic. The rest of the people looked at Tezzolo, and it was obvious that something was wrong. Tezzolo suddenly showed a look of disgust and slapped the opponent''s hand away. "up to you." After all, among the remaining four people, Tezzolo is his, and Hancock has a very good relationship with him, and he can rebel at any time. The meaning is obvious, no matter what happened just now, let¡¯s solve the immediate trouble first. admiral He really has never killed anyone! This time, he wanted to give it a try. Looking at it this way, we really should have a moment of silence for the Navy and the World Government. Tezzolo sneered, and then casually threw a ball of gold bombs on Oz. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s buried now. In the mirror world, when choosing a target to attack, Tezzolo picked this guy first. And Bacchus Choate was stunned. Tezzolo didn''t take it seriously at all. "Haha, I''m so scared." And the gesture he just made was also deliberately made for others to see, making everyone think that he had unleashed some move to turn it into gold through the air. And Kizaru didn''t smile when he faced Abel because he couldn''t laugh. Last time, I was so happy that I lost a hand due to carelessness. He doesn''t want to transform both hands into mechanical ones. Chapter 819: The killing is endless, the killing is impossible! "I think the people who are going to die today are you!" Abel suddenly took out a palm-sized black coffin from his arms. That is exactly the [Noble Phantasm: River of Death of the Undead]! As soon as this thing was taken out, it immediately emitted an extremely strong smell of blood. A thousand blood sacrifices were required to barely meet the minimum conditions for use. And Abel used his power and status to ask all members of the Dragon Hunting Guild to donate blood. The cumulative blood sacrifice has reached 5,000 people! In other words, he can now use 50 minutes! "The bird of Hermes is my name, it eats its own wings to control my heart." When Abel chanted the spell and used the Noble Phantasm, Big Mom, Akainu and Kizaru all realized an inexplicable crisis. "Stop him!" The three of them rushed towards Abel. Among them, Kizaru is the fastest. In the blink of an eye, countless undead armies rushed in front of a few people. Kizaru''s Tiancongyun sword pierced the coffin lid directly, and blood flowed out along the gap. Eight-foot magatama! Countless dazzling light bullets fell from the sky, instantly wiping out countless undead souls. This time, Charlotte Lingling was no longer stubborn, nor was she stubborn. "Tian Cong Yun Sword!" "coming!" The black coffin in Abel''s hand immediately fell to the ground and became two and a half meters long and one meter wide, standing there. But the number was too much, and he realized that it was a very stupid idea to preserve his physical strength, and it was almost impossible. "We can''t go on like this, there''s no way we can finish killing these ghosts, batch after batch, endlessly!" However, Abel, who was standing next to the coffin, was completely unmoved. And this is not over yet. After the big eruption, it immediately turned into countless volcanic bombs, covering farther places again, causing a second bombardment! "Use a wide range of attacks!" The power of each volcanic bomb can easily destroy a very large warship! But it''s too late. But the endless river of blood immediately extinguished the lava, and once again brought the undead army to charge. Kizaru sighed: "It seems that I won''t be able to paddle happily this time." But Kizaru spread his hands and said, "I am no match for that guy. I lost my left hand like this last time, so at least two people need to work together to achieve the goal you just mentioned." Haha, you can kill the three million undead army as you wish! Chapter 552 Charlotte Lingling: "No matter what ability this guy uses, we must kill him today, otherwise all of us will die!" People can¡¯t see any hope at all! While Kizaru was mowing the grass with the Amancongyun Sword, he was using light-speed kicks to instantly kill the fish that slipped through the net. "Big fire-breathing!" It seems to drag all the living creatures in front of it into hell. After all, the facts are right in front of you. What, no need? I really think that his undead army is just a decoration. Who would admit this kind of ¡®unfounded¡¯ thing? After a while, everyone forgot about it. Bang! The coffin lid fell to the ground, and endless blood spurted out like a river or a sea. "Okay, I''ll cover you." A Yonko + two admirals joined forces, but they couldn''t kill them fast enough. Anyway, I can¡¯t see anyone else here, so Charlotte Lingling doesn¡¯t pretend anymore, let¡¯s join forces. Charlotte Lingling called the doctor strangely. She grabbed the thunder cloud [Zeus] in her left hand and [Prometheus] in her right hand. Then she closed it hard and sent it up to the sky! "Thunder and Fire Purgatory!" Akainu remained silent, thinking: "When I kill Abel, you will be next!" "I don''t believe that these ghosts can''t be killed!" He didn''t believe it. They could use the super-wide-range attack moves like the one just now without limit. Akainu looked solemn: "Look at the front, does it matter where you are?" "I will go with you!" Kizaru shouted, and then flew directly into the sky. Because among the three, Kizaru is the fastest and can also fly. Kizaru''s complexion suddenly changed, and he pulled away without hesitation to escape. If the number is small, it may not have any effect at all against monsters like Charlotte Lingling. Akainu''s face was very ugly. In just a short time, at least tens of thousands of undead souls died in the hands of the three of them. If he could finish the killing, he would definitely give it a thumbs up. The origin of every undead is actually a river of blood, and the undead condensed from the blood river have extremely strong corrosive abilities. "Catch the thief first! It seems that the key to breaking the situation lies with Abel. By the way, destroying the black coffin should be the end of it." Otherwise, you will lose everything! And as long as the other party is killed, who knows that she and the navy have joined forces. "Liberate my undead army!" But she still stood up. "What should we do?" There is no other way. Charlotte Lingling''s breathing became heavier and heavier now. The next moment, countless fireballs and thunder and lightning were densely bombarding the front. One after another, the undead were killed instantly. The huge lava fist killed countless undead in an instant, almost clearing away all the undead that rushed in front of them. Even if she joins forces with the navy, she will definitely win. I thought this would be able to stop the advance of the undead army. But when the number is enough to swamp it, it is only a matter of time before her defenses are corroded. The three of them were trapped in the inherent barrier of Abel''s Noble Phantasm. They must either break the entire barrier with their powerful attack methods, or kill the person using the Noble Phantasm. The three Akainu who did not believe in evil were like unparalleled warriors, they kept killing and killing! Akainu didn''t hide his clumsiness, his body was spewing lava, and his hand was like a meteor volcano! A large number of huge lava fists fell on the ground like a meteor shower, immediately turning the front into a sea of ??lava and fire. Then a seemingly endless army of undead floated on the river of blood, wailing in pain. He is not ready to act now, and is going to use these undead cannon fodder to consume the physical strength of Akainu and others. Kizaru asked: "Where is this?" In an instant, the world turned around. Akainu first turned his arm into a giant lava fist made of lava, and then launched the fist to simulate the impact of a volcanic eruption. A large wilderness plain appeared in front of Charlotte Lingling and the others, and the gushing blood rushed towards them like a rushing river. Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand, forty thousand They didn''t know how many undead they had killed. They only knew that more and more undead appeared in front of them. They finally managed to kill an area. In just two breaths, they were filled with undead rushing up from behind. Akainu looked at Kizaru subconsciously, and the meaning was self-evident. The undead are missing part of what is visible to the naked eye. Taking this opportunity, Kizaru immediately turned into a flash of yellow light and cut through the sky. Charlotte Lingling also stepped on the thundercloud [Zeus] and flew forward quickly. Chapter 820 Carmelite Sister, is that you? "I didn''t go looking for trouble from you, but you brought it to your door yourself." As soon as Abel looked up, he saw a golden flash of light followed by Charlotte Lingling. He immediately raised his swords and tapped them between his eyebrows. "King''s Power¡¤Infinite Slash!" The next moment, the golden sword intent containing the spirit of a king soared into the sky instantly. 297 Golden Sword Intentions formed three sword circles with the power of the three talents of heaven, earth and man, constructing the prototype of the sword realm. When Kizaru saw the golden sword intent flying out, he quickly retreated without hesitation. Charlotte Lingling only saw a golden flash of light passing by her. It wasn''t until she was completely trapped that she realized something. Kizaru actually escaped? ! Leaving her here alone to face the enemy! Admiral? The giant sickle that was clearly invisible was stained with a golden halo, shining brightly. The injured Charlotte Lingling only felt a violent force tearing at her body and soul at the same time. She immediately felt that her blood was surging and her spirit was a little depressed. It felt like someone hit her head with a million-ton hammer. A large amount of blood splashed out as if it was free of charge. "Carmelite Sister, is it you? You finally came to see me, I''m so happy. Are you still leaving?" Abel''s smile became colder and colder. After testing her limits, it will naturally be easier to handle. Charlotte Lingling blocked [Napoleon] in front of her, using all her strength and armed domineering energy to defend. When Abel saw this, he couldn''t help but laugh. Abel, who teleported over again, struck with another sword! Poof! "Go to hell!" "Behead!" "In this case, you hold it for now while I destroy the black coffin." In the blink of an eye, it was split into two halves and perished. "Mother." Because the essence of everything is a river of blood. As long as the river of blood does not dry up, whether it is the undead or the black coffin, it can be repaired. What these two people did almost made Abel laugh. Abel even had the leisure to tease the other party, not worrying whether Kizaru could destroy the black coffin. "No" He directly integrated all the remaining two hundred golden swords into it, leaving only one for teleportation! Abel reached out and made a move, and saw golden sword intents flying over in formation, and then they all merged into the sickle held high in his hand. Charlotte Lingling fell into a state of extreme madness, her eyes were red, and she obviously lost her mind. This also led to her having no good way to use Abel''s infinite sword slash. But the golden sword intent attached to the attack severely damaged her spirit almost instantly. In the deep wound, the bones can be seen, and even the cut internal organs can be vaguely seen! If it were just a physical injury, maybe Charlotte Lingling could use the Soul Soul Fruit to the maximum and use the remaining soul power to heal. The hunting witch blessed with more than two hundred golden swords killed him instantly. As a result, Charlotte Lingling¡¯s last hope was the Napoleon in her hand. On the other hand, although Charlotte Lingling consumed her life force to forcibly strengthen herself, she had actually reached her limit. After she howled, she immediately concentrated all the lightning, fire and sword abilities on the top of the light sword without sparing any effort, and then merged into a giant "female". However, without energy, [Zeus] and [Prometheus] had no chance of blocking this sword. "Female? It seems that God is really going to kill you this time!" Then he slashed at BigMom with unabated force! Does this guy deserve to be called an admiral? I can go to hell! When Charlotte Lingling turned around and looked at him with a pale face, Kizaru was also very embarrassed. Uh-huh! Kizaru immediately disappeared on the spot. The golden light blade was like cutting tofu, splitting it in two from the middle. "If we don''t leave, we will always be together." ?Obviously, her power of knowledge and color has not yet been cultivated to the extent that she can foresee the future. Therefore, Kizaru, who is eyeing the black coffin, is destined to be in vain. Pfft! Click click click click [Napoleon] was completely broken in the middle, and he was still calling for his mother before he died. Chapter 553 "Sorry, I''m having a bit of a stress reaction." Abel teleported directly behind Charlotte Lingling and stabbed her body with a knife. With Abel''s buffs stacked up, the strongest hunting witch finally succeeded in killing Big Mom. But he still couldn''t resist the sharpness and power of this knife. "We are now one-on-one again. Are you surprised or surprised?" "Napoleon! Block it for me!" "Go to sleep, kid." I¡¯m so tired and it¡¯s time to go to sleep. At the critical moment of life and death, Big Mom finally had a look of fear on her face. The long sword transformed from the golden sword intention is many times stronger than the original empty silver sword intention. "Go to hell!" Charlotte Lingling seemed to be using the Hedong Lion''s Roar to launch a sonic attack. "Ultimate one-slash-hunting witch!" Now that all the opponent''s trump cards have been forced out. Then it''s time to make a break. "Ahhhhh. Mom" This is also her last and most powerful killing move! "Mother''s Visit: Three Thousand Miles!" Abel activated all the talents and abilities he could unlock, and his momentum had risen to an extremely terrifying level. The double physical and mental injuries she suffered made her unable to bear it any longer, and she let out a deafening scream! "ah!!" She instinctively threw [Zeus] and [Prometheus] first, trying to stop the knife for her. In a short time, Charlotte Lingling''s body was covered with long swords transformed from golden sword intent. At a rough count, there must be more than 20 swords. The fused giant ¡®female¡¯ can not only move alone, but can also pursue targets on its own. After using this move, Charlotte Lingling immediately entered a state of depression. "Here comes the sword!" Without giving the other party any time to react, Abel teleported in front of the giant ''woman'' and directly waved the giant golden sickle with a fierce swing! Wow! Even Abel was caught off guard and was so shocked that he froze in place and became somewhat deafened. Not only her, but also [Napoleon], [Zeus] and [Prometheus] all looked drained. Boom! She turned around and punched the ground hard. I feel groggy and wandering. I can''t think of anything and I don''t want to think about anything. Charlotte Lingling waved [Napoleon] like a headless fly, making a huge noise but not hitting anyone at all. "Yeah! Together forever~" At the last moment of her life, Charlotte Lingling seemed to have returned to her childhood, meeting her old friends and her favorite Carmelite nun. She dreamed that they would live happily together forever. Chapter 821 The Four Emperors Fall! When Abel regained his strength and took back the sickle stained with red blood. Bigmom¡¯s huge body suddenly fell to the ground! At the same time, baby-5 also changed back into human form due to overdraft of power. She only had time to say to Abel: "I''m so sleepy." Then she fainted in Abel''s arms. "Get a good sleep. I will be enough for the next battle." Abel first slowly placed it on the ground, then came to Charlotte Lingling, and used the ability of the Dark Fruit to extract the power of the Soul Fruit from her body. Then it is merged into a fruit and becomes a brand new soul fruit. After going through the whole process, Abel was already familiar with it, and he directly stored the Soul Soul Fruit in the system package, so that it would be foolproof. But the current situation is still very anxious. As a result, the undead army, as if it had received an order, suddenly changed its direction, and was swept back into the black coffin by the river of blood at a speed of flowing out a hundred or even a thousand times. Diamanti''s last sword was impartial and precise, piercing his fruit armor and piercing his heart! Perospero died unwillingly! Diamanti''s situation is also very bad. The steel cloak he used for defense has been almost completely torn to pieces, and his body is full of pink hard arrows, many of which are vital. But he still stepped forward without hesitation. But it''s obviously impossible. As soon as Perospero said a word, he spurted out a large mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes upward, and fell to the ground. Rao G and Gladius, who were fighting against him, have both fallen. The black coffin was very strong, but it could not withstand the full force of a naval admiral, so it was quickly destroyed. And he himself was forced to dodge everywhere by the **** arrow rain from the undead army. If Diamanti dodges, the attack will be self-defeating, and everything will be back to square one. Wait, why is it three shares? Then he looked at Kizaru who was attacking the black coffin in the distance. "Wow." But at the same time, there was also a subtle sound of a sharp blade piercing the body. It''s a pity that I still couldn''t kill this guy. The last thought Diamanti had before she died was this. But this is almost impossible. Doflamingo would rather die than become Abel''s ''little king''. On the contrary, Abel, who has become a ''big king'', is even less likely to reverse history. The final result is three for one. Diamanti bet everything on this sword, and it was as fast as a thunderbolt! By the time Perospero realized the danger, it was already too late. A force cannot have two kings. The equivalent of five hundred people''s blood evaporated. But Perospero was not much better. Not only was one of his arms broken off by the explosion, but there was also a wound on his back that was so deep that the bones were visible! It¡¯s just a pity that I can¡¯t go back. A second black coffin quickly condensed in the blood river. However, a ruthless look suddenly flashed across Perospero''s face, and he immediately shattered the fruit cane in his hand, turning it into a large number of short but sharp and hard arrows, which flew forward. In the tragic battle, Charlotte Perospero, who lost an arm, shouted in shock. And when the three of them returned to the outside battlefield, these three powerful auras that could not be ignored immediately attracted the attention of many people. This piece of shit! Abel took a look at the running time left, and simply took back the Noble Phantasm and lifted the inherent barrier. If nothing else, he still has 5 fairy beans left, which is equivalent to 5 lives. He does not regret joining the Dragon Hunting Guild, after all, form is stronger than people. Kizaru continued to attack without believing in evil. It was not until Abel''s ''sword formation'' disappeared and Big Mom was killed that he destroyed six black coffins. There was no movement at all. But it¡¯s no use! "Mother!" The attack on the seventh black coffin is continuing. It seems to be worth it. "Young Master, we have not brought shame to the Don Quixote family." That was the opportunity Rao G risked his life to win for Diamanti. means that every time Kizaru destroys the black coffin, the usage time will be reduced by 5 minutes. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not time to use these bottom-packing things. If the amount of blood sacrificed in advance was millions of people, then of course he wouldn''t care. In just a few breaths, the complete black coffin returned to the size of a palm and fell into Abel''s hands. Even the physical strength is almost exhausted. If you don''t hide Then go to hell! The next moment, the dull sound of a series of arrows hitting the flesh was heard. Could it be that? There is no need for it anymore. Just behind Abel, the beheaded Big Mom was lying there quietly, with a peaceful and defeated face. This may be something Doflamingo needs to spend decades to do. Diamanti is still struggling to support herself. Although the black coffin can continue to condense, in fact, every time the black coffin is destroyed, Abel finds that the time for him to activate the Noble Phantasm is shortened. Before she died, Diamanti seemed to see a familiar figure coming in front of her. That is to say, there is a king who is willing to be a small king and assist another big king. In addition, there is [the breath of the archangel] and other things, which are used to save lives. Anyway, the initial goal was achieved. "Go to **** and repent! No one can underestimate anyone who comes from the Don Quixote family!" And Abel did take them to higher and farther peaks, and saw a completely different and beautiful scenery on the mountainside. Many people suddenly realized something was wrong! Why is there no bigmom vibe? ! The blood sacrifice of five thousand people could have allowed him to use the Noble Phantasm for a full fifty minutes, but now it was reduced to 30 minutes out of thin air. This is just a good wish after all. Now that Big Mom is dead, he has also used the undead army to consume a lot of energy from Akainu and Kizaru. He directly activated the active effect of [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter], instantly replenishing his physical strength. That¡¯s it. I can only say that he is worthy of being the capable general of the Four Emperors. He is really strong! Diamanti was very unwilling, but the moment Perospero lost his mind in the battle, he was given the last chance! "Silver Moon. Funeral!" After all, killing Big Mom is not an easy task. Now that all talents and superimposed buffs have been removed, Abel is also feeling even more tired. But he has already considered this situation, so he has accumulated a lot of good things. Chapter 554 Three shares? Unless it¡¯s the king of poker. But speaking of the happiest time, perhaps it was when we were all together in the Don Quixote family. With blood streaming from the corner of his mouth, he said, "Boy, I owe you what I owed you." "It''s a good idea, just work for me for the rest of your life." Abel lifted her up and slapped Diamanti on the back skillfully, knocking all the arrows away. Chapter 822 The outcome is tilted Although Abel quickly and accurately pulled out all the arrows stuck in Diamanti''s body. But similarly, without these ''bottle stoppers'', Diamanti''s riddled body also began to lose a lot of blood. However, under the stimulation of this moment, Diamanti came back to her senses for a few seconds. Just as he was about to speak, an unknown bean was stuffed into his mouth. He swallowed it subconsciously. Then his eyes widened! Because he found that a warm current began to spread rapidly throughout his body, and all the injuries he had suffered before were healed in the blink of an eye? ! And the whole body is full of strength. It seems that all the physical energy consumed before has been replenished. What kind of panacea is this? ! It will definitely be a super killing move as soon as it is launched! In the end, the competition is about whose killing move is more powerful. Many people began to cry loudly. "You won''t be needed in the next battle. Take Baby-5, Rao G and Gladius over there and go back to the ship for treatment first." When many brothers and sisters saw him like this, the last bit of luck in their hearts was shattered. Kizaru was embarrassed. Obviously, the person who won in the end was Abel, not Charlotte Lingling. But don¡¯t forget, the little humans that Abel abducted back then have been living well with Gaji. But the fact is right in front of us. Charlotte Lingling''s body is lying quietly on the ice, making no sound. Abel had no time to waste on Diamanti now, so after a brief explanation, he handed baby-5 over to Diamanti to take care of. As for another reason, they also noticed the killed bigmom. Isn¡¯t this a form of restraint? Therefore, this battle has directly become a tug-of-war. For now, the outcome is not easy to say. Because in comparison, the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild may hate the navy even more. what to do? Should we give up strategically and choose to retreat, or should we fight again? Both of them have their own thoughts in their hearts. Many people have become unwilling to fight. As long as it''s not a poison that can instantly incapacitate it, Smoothie can use the Devil Fruit''s ability to ''squeeze'' the poison out. Therefore, after Abel dispelled the Noble Phantasm, he did not take action immediately, but took a breath. It is easy for them to bring the wounded who can still be saved back to the ship for treatment. So much so that the naval pressure brought by Akainu and Kizaru is increasing. That¡¯s okay. Everyone looked ugly, as if their own mother had died. With a little negligence, Quinn saw the other party quickly grab a few unlucky guys nearby and start squeezing juice. But he forgot one thing, that is, Charlotte Lingling had been fighting with Abel for a long time, and they had almost tested each other. Even Kizaru didn''t expect that he would betray Charlotte Lingling so completely. "What did you feed me?" Even though she no longer wanted to believe it, Katakuri, who threw himself on Charlotte Lingling, finally confirmed the news of her mother''s death with a trembling voice. Taking advantage of someone''s danger to make a sneak attack? Although Baymax is still fighting, he has no time to come back for treatment. Smoothie who drinks these ''special juices'' will get several different buffs, including ones that heal injuries, restore physical strength, and strengthen attacks. It¡¯s so annoying! "Okay, leave this to me, you don''t have to worry about it." He, Thunder Emperor Enelu, doesn¡¯t even bother to do this! Although Abel did not let them go to the battlefield this time, he also brought the Nightmare Battleship as a reserve force. Although Quinn''s bounty is higher, a high bounty does not mean he will definitely win. Now that Charlotte Lingling is dead, the morale of the members of the Big Mom Pirates collapsed almost instantly, and only a small group of people are still holding on. And these small human reserve armies can also play some role. "You can''t afford the life-saving medicine after working all your life. Okay, now you owe me a life, you can figure out how to repay it in the future." I don¡¯t want to let them fight, but I can let them do the rescue work. And without the strong support of Charlotte Lingling, can Akainu and Kizaru alone defeat Abel? Hang! This mission was originally very difficult, but now it suddenly became even more troublesome. But the Big Mom Pirates made a mess. He felt that with the opponent''s strength, it was impossible to lose so easily. Before the war started, no one thought it would be like this. Abel is rebuilding his morale and reorganizing his attack. As long as the treatment is timely, there is no need to waste fairy beans. Among them, Manxili is a user with the ability to heal the fruit. Basically, he can save lives with just a breath. Now is the time to send the injured over. In this case, the two sides were fighting in a limited space, and it was impossible to hold anything back. At this moment, Katakuri finally seized the opportunity and punched Enel away, and then rushed to Charlotte Lingling as quickly as possible. Three people fight against one person, and one person is killed in turn. Will they be able to play? ! Akainu was silent. Many children had tears on their faces, and they didn¡¯t know whether it was because of sadness or fear. ?And they are too small to attract attention. Charlotte Smoothie not only has high talent and strong learning ability, but most importantly, with her Devil Fruit ability, she can freely supply supplies on this battlefield. As soon as Diamanti opened her mouth, she realized that she had asked a stupid question. Among the "Three Dessert Stars", only Charlotte Smoothie has yet to decide the winner with Quinn. Akainu and Kizaru had released a large number of extremely large-scale attacks in the inherent barrier, which caused a bit of intense physical exertion. Diamanti picked up Baby-5 and immediately took action. Unhappy, Enelu just sat cross-legged on the ice. He hadn''t defeated the opponent yet. This fight was never over! Except for the unlucky Charlotte Cracker, who was defeated early because her ability was defeated by Gadzhik, and she was knocked unconscious and arrested. Neither of them spoke. But I don¡¯t know what I thought of, but the dazzling lightning still failed to be emitted. Abel just took a look. Although Rao G and Gladius were seriously injured, their lives were not in danger for the time being. Eniru, who landed not far behind Katakuri like a thunderbolt, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and pointed the golden scepter in his right hand at the unsuspecting Katakuri. Oh, it¡¯s true that my mother is dead. Coupled with the sudden intervention of these navies before, they were caught off guard. Now that I had the opportunity to retaliate, my morale naturally exploded! "how about you?" The most annoying thing is that all the poisonous weapons in Quinn''s hands are ineffective against him. "Mother." There are many examples below. There are even more abilities that are incompatible with each other. It¡¯s just that because of Big Mom¡¯s death, Smoothie no longer wants to fight Quinn anymore. Chapter 823 The advantage is mine There are many people in the Big Mom Pirates who have similar ideas to Smoothie. Because Charlotte Lingling is their backbone. It is precisely because of Charlotte Lingling that the entire Charlotte family, as well as the pirate group formed by other members, and even all nations came into being. Now that my mother is dead, many people no longer want to fight. It¡¯s just that some are out of sadness, while others are thinking of finding another way out. After all, although Charlotte Lingling is the mother of all of them, some people respect her and some love her, but naturally some people will fear her and some will hate her. Some of them are always thinking about escaping from here. And now, the opportunity has come. "Hey, Praline, where are you going?" "My mother is dead. I don''t want to die, so I''m leaving." "You are betraying me! My brothers will not let you go!" "Come on, we have already lost this war. If we continue to fight, more people will die. And these navy, do you think they are really here to help us? Now that my mother is dead, do you think they will You won¡¯t point the finger at us? You don¡¯t know how great a contribution it is to annihilating the Yonko Big Mom Pirates, right?¡± The 21st daughter of the Charlotte family, the hammerhead shark and half-mermaid Charlotte Praline, who was the minister of design, sneered and jumped directly into the sea from the break in the ice. Just like she said, the defeat has been decided. How could the navy really come to help them resist the Dragon Hunter Guild? It¡¯s just an exchange of interests. But now that my mother is dead, will the other party still admit it? Should we continue to attack the Dragon Hunter Guild, or should we turn around and deal with the defeated generals like them? Is this a difficult choice to make? I have to say that Praline is very smart and wise, and she can run very fast. And no one will take care of a little shrimp with a weak sense of existence like her right now. Even if the reckoning begins afterwards, it won''t be her turn. Many people around heard Pralinee''s words, and their already collapsed morale dropped completely to negative levels. Many people followed suit and began to throw down their weapons and run away. Some people ran back to Cake Island, while others wanted to grab a boat and leave. Chapter 555 After all, they don¡¯t have Praline¡¯s ability to survive underwater. During this process, most of the people were killed by the members of the Dragon Hunter Guild, whose morale was soaring. A small number of people simply died in the hands of the navy, which can be regarded as confirming the ominous premonition that many people had before. These naughty navy really can''t stand it any longer! Only a very few managed to escape successfully without losing their dignity, and their whereabouts are unknown. As a result, the originally evenly matched war immediately turned into a one-sided pursuit. The people from the Dragon Hunting Guild stormed into Cake Island directly. Akainu and Kizaru were anxious when they saw that the Big Mom Pirates collapsed like this. "We have to find a way to stabilize the situation." "Then we have to make a choice and let the people from the Shichibukai take action." "Ignore those two demons?" "I can''t control that much. If someone dies, it''s a well-deserved death." Akainu looked indifferent. Kizaru had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I''ll delay here while you go call someone." If you look at it in terms of speed, Kizaru is actually more suitable to call people. But in this operation, the nominal commander is Akainu. If the Shichibukai disobeys, Kizaru''s trip will be in vain. Therefore, it is most justifiable if Akainu goes there, and there is no way to refuse. In addition, Kizaru had the experience of losing his hand and knew how to use his own advantages to entangle Abel, so he took the initiative to take on this problem. Akainu didn''t do what he thought. He said "Okay." and immediately headed towards the Shichibukai. The four Shichibukai indeed dragged Majin Oz there. Of course, this is also related to the order given by Abel, which did not allow Oz to explode with all his strength and risk his life. Because there is still an undercover agent named Tezzolo. Don¡¯t beat your own people against your own people. Abel, who was named by Kizaru with a laser, naturally noticed Akainu''s movements. Seeing this, the corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up at an evil angle. Then he fought with Kizaru in a decent manner. Don¡¯t watch what Akainu is doing. He believes that someone will give this guy a surprise for him! The other members of the Dragon Hunting Guild naturally started fighting with the navy to the death. Seeing this, more and more members of the Big Mom Pirates couldn''t help but run away. After Akainu passed by as quickly as possible, his eyes immediately focused and he couldn''t help but ask: "Why is there one person missing, where is Basque Choate? Did this guy escape?" There was a sudden eerie silence. In the end, it was Tezzolo who was the first to speak: "That trash was swallowed up by the quicksand and has died a long time ago." When the others heard this, their eyes suddenly became very strange when they looked at him. "is that so?" Akainu looked at Lieutenant General Stiers. After weighing the pros and cons, Lieutenant General Stierres gritted his teeth and said: "That''s it for the time being. As for the specific situation, I will state it in detail in the post-war report!" He knew that the situation was urgent now, so he did not want to see the conflict between General Akainu and Qibukai. As the saying goes, a dead person has no value. Akainu seemed to realize that there was something hidden in it, but it was really not the time to delve into it now, "Now everyone will join me to support General Kizaru and give up the mission of intercepting the demon." It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just another place to paddle. None of them refused. Even Mihawk said nothing, and no one knew what he was thinking. "Then let''s go. This monster can''t be killed at all. It''s just a waste of time." Tezzolo stroked his big back, turned around and left without any hesitation. When the others saw this, they immediately retreated. With no human restrictions, Demon Oz immediately began to wreak havoc on the surrounding battlefields. Whether it was the defeated soldiers of the Big Mom Pirates or the elite navy nearby, as long as they entered his attack range, it basically meant death. In this regard, Akainu was very cruel. In his view, this is a necessary sacrifice. Soon, Akainu returned to the battlefield with the Shichibukai. As expected, Kizaru fulfilled his promise and clung to Abel. When Akainu saw this, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Although there have been many changes in the middle, now with two admirals + four Shichibukai, the advantage lies with me! "Everyone is free to attack, target." Poof! Just when Akainu relaxed his vigilance and gave orders, a golden long sword covered with armed Haki penetrated his chest directly from behind! Akainu immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, then turned his head to focus on the traitor Tezoro with his peripheral vision. "Tezolo, you are looking for death!" The next moment, a large amount of lava erupted from Akainu, forcing everyone including Tezoro to retreat. Chapter 824 Backstab and Laughter I don¡¯t know why, but when Abel watched the scene of Tezoro stabbing Akainu in the back, he always felt inexplicably familiar. Oh, he remembered. In the original work, during the war, Whitebeard was stabbed in the back by his dear son. But Whitebeard knew that his stupid son had been deceived and used, so he didn''t blame him. He even gave him a father''s hug and forgave him. It''s a pity that Tezoro and Akainu don''t have such a touching and intimate relationship. So of course Akainu will not forgive Tezoro, he simply wants to eat this **** alive! Even the others were stunned. Forget about the assassination attempt on Basque Choate, this guy actually dared to stab the admiral in the back? ? ? You are serious! Is it possible that Akainu has offended you before? The expressions on Hancock''s and others'' faces became strange. Then when Akainu got angry, everyone immediately hid far away. With such a large-scale attack, it is obvious that even they no longer trust him. Then what else is there to say. It¡¯s okay to just call it marginal ob, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. In just a few seconds, Hancock, Mihawk and Xiong reached a tacit agreement not to interfere in this war. Anyway, they have already followed the Navy''s requirements and contributed. Even if you cause trouble afterwards, it won''t be on them. No, there are talented people bearing the wrath for them. Facing the crazed Akainu, Tezoro fought and retreated, not forcing himself at all. Because he knew very well that he was no match for Akainu. Moreover, his Golden Gold Fruit was restrained by Akainu''s Rock Berry Fruit. Under high-temperature burning, the gold he controls will melt directly. There is no way, there is no way to fight at all. This is also the reason why he didn''t directly aim at the vital point when he took action. In a life-or-death crisis, the keen intuition of a strong person will be stretched to the limit, and it is very likely that the chicken will be stolen but the rice will be lost. Therefore, Tezoro is not greedy at all. As long as he can injure Akainu to a certain extent, he will be successful. In fact, Abel had secretly given him a thumbs up. After forcing Kizaru away with one punch, Abel immediately stretched out his left hand and aimed at the frantic Akainu. "Dark water!" Akainu almost caught up with Tezoro, but a strong suction force came from behind and pulled him away. He was so angry that he could only roar helplessly and furiously. Seeing that Akainu was not aware of his danger, Kizaru could only remind him loudly: "Don''t let him grab your body, or the devil fruit''s power will become invalid!" "Noisy!" Abel glared coldly at the talkative Kizaru, his right fist already glowing with golden light. Akainu forcibly regained some composure. After the distance was about the same, his right hand made a very small swing. Hell dog! Akainu quickly extended his lava-shaped arm to attack Abel, and the move was so sudden that it was easy for people to lose guard. During the war in the original work, Akainu knocked off half of Whitebeard''s head with this hand, which was quite sharp. But Abel had already been on guard against him. Kizaru''s voice more than reminded Akainu. "Explosive Dragon Fist!" Abel punched out, and the golden dragon roared out, defeating Akainu''s ''Pluto'', then passed through Akainu''s body and entangled him, and exploded with a boom. Seeing that Akainu had suffered a loss, Kizaru was about to take action, but suddenly turned into a flash of light and avoided the spot. The next moment, a dozen golden spears controlled by others pierced his original position. "Tezolo, it seems that you are indeed crazy. I haven''t settled the debt with you just now for the sneak attack that injured the admiral, and now you dare to do it again!" Kizaru''s face no longer had a playful smile, and there was a hint of danger in his eyes. Hancock now feels that Tezzolo is really awesome! It wasn''t enough to offend one admiral, but he actually dared to attack a second one. This was too courageous. After the war, this guy will no longer want the title of Shichibukai. Maybe even the Golden City will be liquidated by the navy. Is it really that easy to take advantage of the Navy and the World Government? Who knows, Tezoro suddenly laughed loudly, "Crazy? I am indeed crazy. Ever since the Tianlong people stepped on my head, trampled on my self-esteem at will, and killed my beloved woman, I have been crazy. Got it!" "I will never forget the fire that night. After escaping from the Red Earth Continent, I swore that I would become the richest man in the world, and I would make those **** who are above me bow to my feet!" "But it''s not enough! To make the Celestial Dragons kneel under this power, not only money is needed, but also the power to pull the Celestial Dragons off the throne!" "Shichibukai? I don''t care about this **** title at all. It''s just a little trick to confuse you." "Now it''s time to re-introduce myself to everyone. Before I became the Shichibukai, I, Gilder Tezoro, was already the ''Golden Emperor'' of the Dragon Hunting Guild!" "Hahahahaha, yes, that''s the expression. It makes me so happy! Happy, happy~" Seeing the stunned and shocked expressions of the navy in front of him, Tezzolo felt as comfortable as if he had taken a big bite of ice cream in the dog days of summer. So much so that his laughter was particularly wild. Abeldu is already offering a bounty on the Celestial Dragons, and of course Tezolo will not miss such a feast. Chapter 556 Furthermore, with his impressive record of secretly killing a Shichibukai and sneak-attacking a naval admiral, if he tried to pretend to be stupid and muddle through, he would be treating everyone as a fool. It would be better to take this opportunity to blow yourself up and once again attack the prestige of the Navy and the World Government. After all, this is not the first time that the Shichibukai rebellion has happened. The person who did this last time was called Enel! Hahaha, first it¡¯s ¡®Thunder Emperor¡¯ Enelu, and then there¡¯s ¡®Golden Emperor¡¯ Tezzolo. The Navy and the World Government were really unlucky for eight lifetimes to recruit them into the Shichibukai! What¡¯s even more funny is that it will be difficult for the Navy and the World Government to figure out how and when Abel conquered Enel and Tezzolo for a long time to come. It''s like two people who couldn''t get along with each other suddenly become brothers, and it''s hard to guard against them. Akainu and Kizaru were stunned, not to mention the rest of the navy. It turns out that the mysterious third ¡®emperor¡¯ that they have been investigating, who has never been seen, is the owner of the Golden City, the ¡®Golden Emperor¡¯ Tezzolo? ! Thunder Emperor, Enelu. The omnipotent emperor, Jia Zhi. The Golden Emperor, Tezolo. Now the three dragon-hunting emperors are finally complete! Hancock and others finally figured out what Tezzolo had done before. Everything makes sense. At this time, Abel''s laughter also came out, "You navy guys are really stupid enough. You invite my companions to deal with me every time. Are you worried that you won''t laugh me to death? Hahahahaha!" Chapter 825 Drinking the ¡®Empress¡¯ Bath Water Abel''s extremely sarcastic laughter immediately aroused heartfelt ridicule from a large number of members of the Dragon Hunting Guild. The laughter spread directly throughout the entire battlefield, making Akainu and others look extremely ugly. When the navy suddenly appeared and helped the Big Mom Pirates beat them, they were still panicked and scared. The result, is this? Even the Shichibukai are our people, and they were actively recruited by the Navy and the World Government. It¡¯s so funny! "First the ''Thunder Emperor'' Lord Eniro, and now the ''Golden Emperor'' Tezzolo-sama. I think the Navy should stop engaging in the Shichibukai and simply disband!" "Hahaha, isn''t it? Why don''t we just merge the Shichibukai into our Dragon Hunting Guild?" "Damn it, that''s a good idea, I think it will work." "When I said that, I remembered that when we started the war with the Beast Pirates, ''Empress'' Hancock and ''Aquaman'' Jinbe all came to help in the battle!" "Maybe there is a chance to win them all over." "Damn, I just said it casually, but after you analyzed it like this, I actually found it very interesting!" "I''m so excited. If the ''Empress'' can join us, wouldn''t we be able to see that beautiful face that captivates the country every day?" "What''s this? Be bold, maybe you can have a chance to drink the other person''s bath water." When it comes to bath water, many people''s eyes suddenly lit up and they swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. "Take me one, I also want to taste the saltiness." "I''m going to drink it up right away!" "Go away! I won''t bring you anything!" "The bath water belongs to me, Lao Du!" . . . . . . While chatting, the topic went astray eight hundred miles away. From laughing at the navy, to discussing the possibility of incorporating the Shichibukai, to drinking the bath water of ''Empress'' Hancock. It cannot be said that these topics are not related at all, it can only be said that they are not related at all! But the purpose of damaging the navy''s morale has been achieved. After all, no one else can bear such a blow. He thought he was bringing strong reinforcements, but he turned around and stabbed his own side in the back, and also helped the enemy beat him. Blanch! What is this? Moreover, the house leaked and it rained all night. Without any checks and balances, Baymax and Oz began to wreak havoc on the battlefield again. "The witch-monster!" The super giant that Baymax transformed into was immediately covered with a thick layer of straw, turning into a 60-meter-tall scarecrow. Then countless Hezi tentacles emerged from the ground and strung each navy into a gourd. And in just a few seconds, all the flesh and blood of these people were sucked dry, and then transferred back to Dabai''s body through these tentacles. This move is Dabai''s special move that combines the straw fruit and Hezi''s weapon! As long as they are within the scope of their abilities, all flesh-and-blood creatures will first feel extreme fear. If their will is not strong enough, they will be unable to control their bodies and run around. Then they will be killed and absorbed by those Hezi tentacles that emerge from the ground. The energy consumed before is being rapidly replenished in this strange form. Oz opened his mouth and once again condensed the Tailed Beast Jade. Many naval generals saw this and wanted to stop him, but they couldn''t. Because their attacks can cause damage to Oz, but they cannot kill him instantly. As long as Oz, who has high defense and high health, ignores them, his injuries can be completely ignored. Biu! That terrifying tailed beast jade was still launched, aiming directly at the place where the navy was most concentrated. As long as it hits, at least thousands of people will die. ¡®Golden Flash¡¯ Kizaru knew that he had to work overtime today, otherwise he would not be able to explain when he went back. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to ''Flying Thunder God Guide'' and can''t move the tailed beast jade to other places like the other golden flash. But Kizaru also has his own methods. That is to use a powerful enough laser to detonate it in the air in advance. In that case, although the aftermath of the explosion will still cause a certain degree of damage to the naval forces on the ground, it will definitely be better than the result of hitting the bullseye! Kizaru moved very quickly, or in other words, when Oz was condensing the Tailed Beast Jade, he was also making preparations. In an instant, a laser beam as thick as a bucket was launched by Kizaru. This blow condensed a lot of his strength, and it was powerful enough to easily penetrate a mountain. After the tailed beast jade that flew out was bombarded, the terrifying energy contained in it was immediately detonated. Boom! The dazzling white light blinded many people''s eyes. The huge radiation ball produced after the explosion is like an extra sun in the sky. The bodies of those who are relatively close will be melted by the gas in an instant. Those who were not far enough away were slightly luckier, but they were also blown away by the strong aftermath of the explosion, and they were not sure whether they were alive or dead. Oz, who inherited Abel''s strengths, even knew how to do last-hitting. I saw him controlling the sand produced by the corrupted earth, turning it into countless blades in the sky, and then shooting them out. Although this move is not as powerful as Tailed Beast Jade, it has a wider range and is suitable for last-ditch attacks. After many people were blown away, they were torn into pieces by the surging sand blades before they even landed on the ground. Some people were so stunned that they even died without knowing how they died. The yellow apes are all numb. He was like a rescue just now. It was saved, but it was almost the same as not being saved. But he really tried his best. There is no way, he is not good at defense. But compared with Akainu, Kizaru feels that he is lucky. At this time, Abel was holding two demonic swords, [Second Generation Ghost Toru] and [Enma], and was chasing Akainu to slash at him! [Yama] waved lightly, and it was a flying slash filled with domineering energy, cutting all the lava in front of him in two. The next moment, Abel''s figure rushed through the gap in the middle. While tilting his head to avoid the ''Pluto Dog'', [Second Generation Ghost] flashed with cold light! Immediately left a wound on Akainu''s face. If Akainu hadn''t been able to hide quickly enough, his head would have been taken off with one strike! But just when Akainu was about to fight back, a blood-red lightning suddenly exploded from the wound on his face. Akainu, who was completely unprepared, immediately grunted, and his originally smooth movements froze. Naturally, Abel would not let go of such a big flaw. "Two-sword style Vajra Yaksha!" "The dog bites the red lotus!" Because of the **** thunder and lightning, Akainu was a step slower in taking action, and the condensed lava dog head was cut open in the middle by Abel. In desperation, Akainu could only gather all the armed Haki in his fists. A head-on confrontation with Abel! Akainu is not like Kizaru, who only focuses on the development of Devil Fruit and ignores the importance of physical skills. Even the armed haki is superior to Kizaru''s. But Abel''s sword had the effect of Ba Tang, and black arcs and blood-red lightning shot out. After all, Akainu¡¯s fist is not as strong as Abel¡¯s sword! Chapter 826: One against two, fighting two generals alone! As wisps of blood flowed from his fist, Akainu was instantly slashed and flew away. That blood-red lightning is the special ability of [Second Generation Ghost]. According to legend, blood-red thunder is a precursor to world catastrophe. Every time Guite appears, it will be a world-class disaster. Either the person who uses it dies inexplicably, or he controls it and brings fear to the world. Therefore, any wound cut by [Second Generation Ghost] will have blood-red lightning causing secondary damage. The longer and deeper the wound, the greater the power of the blood thunder. Such a weird ability deserves the name of the Demon Sword. It is difficult for ordinary people to control even one, but Abel holds two demonic knives without changing his expression. It is incredible! Shura Aurora Slash! Abel swung his sword again, giving Akainu no chance to breathe. And the Shura Aurora Slash executed with [Yama] is not only more powerful, but also automatically blessed with domineering power, and even the flying speed becomes faster. Akainu could only retreat again and again, and finally narrowly avoided it. As a result, Abel swung his sword several times one after another, catching up with Akainu at an extremely fast speed with flying slashes one after another. Akainu''s expression suddenly changed, and a large amount of lava erupted. Chapter 557 Swish, swish, swish. The ground was cut over and over again, but the lava and black smoke sprayed everywhere made it difficult to see what was going on inside. Finished? No! What Abel saw and heard told him that not only was the opponent not dead, but his aura had also become stronger. "Huh? Do you feel that the surroundings suddenly become very hot?" "Yeah, why is it so hot?" "Look, the ice is starting to melt." "what is that?!" They saw that the original location of Akainu had turned into a small ''lake'' filled with magma, and it was still expanding. Converting the entire ground of Cake Island into lava. Then Akainu''s figure slowly floated up from the bubbling hot magma. At this rate, it won¡¯t be long before the entire Cake Island will turn into a volcanic island filled with magma and lava. "Could this ability, which is enough to influence or even assimilate the landscape, be the awakening of a Devil Fruit?" Abel frowned slightly, not sure. If a user with superhuman Devil Fruit abilities achieves similar effects, then it goes without saying that it must be a Devil Fruit awakening. But the same situation is hard to say when it comes to the natural system. And Akainu seemed to have no intention of explaining to him, with a gloomy and angry look on his face. Obviously he was really **** off. "Hellfire!" Akainu directly launched a huge lava rock stained with magma into the sky. The moment the lava rock fell to the ground, a lava giant with the lava flowing on his body stood up from the ground, and then punched Oz, who took several steps back. And there was a sizzling sound from the place where he was beaten, which was the sound of dripping magma burning the skin. "Oh! Z!" Oz got angry and immediately retaliated, punching the opponent on the head. This punch was very powerful, and the lava giant was hit with magma splashing everywhere, but that was all. Instead, it burned Oz himself. After dragging Oz with the lava giant, Akainu immediately shouted: "Porusalino, have you seen enough of the show? Let''s do it!" Kizaru knew that he had to use his full strength. Otherwise, Akainu will probably fight him tooth and nail after he goes back. So Kizaru instantly flew into the air, his hands shining with extremely dazzling white light, and they were crossed together and aimed at Abel below. "X-ray flare!" Abel is using the power of ice to refreeze the melted ice. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at Kizaru through [Neptune Sunglasses]. This move actually brought him a huge sense of crisis! The next second, the flare broke out! It was so white that people couldn''t see anything clearly. It wasn''t until the white light disappeared that many people couldn''t help but look at the place where the white light broke out. Then he showed a look of disbelief and shock! I saw that the original location of Abel had turned into a large hole dozens of meters wide, but deep enough to see the bottom of the sea. All the seawater in the middle was instantly evaporated, as if someone had erased that part of the seawater with an eraser. It wasn''t until a fish swam out of the sea water next to it curiously, and then fell in in a ''panic'', that the surrounding sea water seemed to have just ''reacted'' and quickly poured in, filling the erased hole. With this kind of destructive power, once it is hit, not even the scum will be left. Could it be Shouldn¡¯t it be. "Get out of here!" Abel''s figure suddenly appeared in the air, and he had entered the dragon **** form. Although Kizaru took advantage of his speed and narrowly avoided Abel''s double swords, he was still kicked on his right shoulder. There was a bang. The whole person fell to the earth like a meteor. When he stood up again, his face looked a little painful because the bones in his right shoulder had been broken. In that kick just now, Abel not only used Ba Tang, but also used the ability of the Dark Dark Fruit, which prevented Kizaru from running away. But just when Abel swooped down, preparing to kill Kizaru in one go, countless lava fists enveloped the entire space around him. "It''s really troublesome to deal with two admirals at the same time." Abel sighed secretly in his heart, slashed with both swords, and chopped apart all the lava fists that came in front of him. Then use Armament Haki and Ice Dragon Armor for double protection. So that the magma dripping on him would not be affected much at all. "Big fire-breathing!" Reality is not a game where you move and I move. Akainu took this opportunity to launch an even bigger lava fist again to simulate the impact of a volcanic eruption, pushing it to Abel in an instant. Its power is so powerful that even an iceberg standing in front of it will be exploded instantly! Abel''s eyes narrowed, and the power of ice condensed in his mouth. "The breath of the Ice Dragon King!" The blue energy beam swirling with ice collided with the huge orange-red lava fist. With a bang, two completely opposite forces exploded violently, spreading ripples in the air. Snapped! It is rude to come and not return. Abel directly condensed several extremely huge ice meteorites in the air, and smashed them at Akainu and Kizaru below. The two of them didn''t even need to look at each other, they took action separately. "Meteor volcano!" "Eight-foot beautiful magatama!" Each ice meteorite was disintegrated by the two people working together. This battle scene, which is like a doomsday catastrophe, is shocking. "Is this the real fight between the four emperors and the admiral?!" If someone who is not at this level intervenes in the battle rashly, he probably won''t survive even a second. It¡¯s really terrible! But the most monster-like among them is indeed their president. Having already killed a big mom of the Yonko, there is still room left to challenge two admirals? ! What kind of courage is this! Chapter 827 ¡®Niu Gui¡¯ Sartan While Abel was fighting Akainu and Kizaru fiercely, Katakuri had already retreated towards the depths of Cake Island with his brothers and sisters who were willing to follow him. But Enelu and Quinn were still not ready to let them go, and led people to chase them all the way. Although Eniru recognized Katakuri as his opponent in the battle, he would never allow him to leave like this. Unless there is a winner with him. Quinn''s idea is even simpler. Gajidu defeated Charlotte Cracker, one of the [3 Dessert Generals]. If he doesn''t kill Charlotte Smoothie, won''t he have to live under Gaji''s subordinates and live by Gaji''s eyes for the rest of his life? He doesn''t want to live like that. For Katakuri and Smoothie, their mother is dead, and it is simply impossible to avenge their mother now. If you continue to stay, no matter if you wait for the Dragon Hunter Guild or the Navy to free up their hands, you can catch them all in one fell swoop. In that case, the Charlotte family will disappear across the sea forever. Katakuri didn''t care about his own life or death, but he couldn''t just watch his brothers and sisters being slaughtered. So in order to save people, he could only retreat while fighting. But Enelu''s speed is too fast. He has so many people with him and he can''t get rid of him at all. Instead, he suffered some injuries. If it weren¡¯t for his cognizance and domineering ability that allowed him to foresee the short-term future, allowing him to avoid Enelu¡¯s fatal blow several times, it would not be as simple as just being injured now. "Nine rice cakes!" Katakuri had already completed the awakening of the Devil Fruit. He instantly created nine donuts, and stretched out a giant arm reinforced by nine horns from the donuts to attack Enel and Kui who were chasing after them. Due to multi-directional hitting. The strength and domineering power he unleashed were even greater than those of Enel and Quinn! Now using the power of the Devil Fruit awakening, coupled with the domineering ability to foresee the future, they were immediately caught off guard. "Hurry up! I''ll follow you right away!" Smoothie was about to turn around to help when he was immediately scolded loudly by Katakuri. Smooth pursed his lips and immediately continued to flee forward with his frightened brothers and sisters. Considering the current situation, saving everyone is almost a fantasy. But even if it¡¯s only part of it, as long as they cross the entire Cake Island, they can find a chance to leave by boat. After all, there is more than one port here, and the Queen Mother Anthem is also there. But not far after I ran out, I saw an extremely mysterious five-pointed star magic circle suddenly appeared on the ground in front of me? ! The next moment, a figure appeared on the magic circle out of thin air. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to the ground." "You''re a cheap pirate, you really can''t hope for anything." The person who came was a bit older, wearing a black suit, with white curly hair, a fluffy white beard, a flat hat, and a scar on the left side of his face. "Who are you, get out of here!" Smoothie thought that the other party was the Dragon Hunter Guild who came to encircle and suppress them. The magic circle just now might have used some kind of Devil Fruit ability to teleport. So he rushed to the front without any hesitation, holding a long sword in his hand. After Katakuri''s brother helped them break up, now it''s her turn to clear the way for her brothers and sisters. "Like ants, even if they are gone, they will immediately breed new ones, so no matter how many are killed, there is no need for sympathy or mercy." While speaking, Saint Jaygolucia Satan, one of the Five Old Stars, suddenly turned into a monster with eight black spider legs printed with mysterious patterns on its lower body, and a pair of long curved horns on its head! He was surrounded by dark clouds, and he was holding a stick in his hand. Evil eye! With just a look, Smuji, who was rushing at the front, was instantly hit in the head. He fell backwards and fell to the ground as if struck by lightning, losing consciousness. Chapter 558 But before she was hit, she also stabbed the exaggerated sword in her hand into the opponent''s chest. Instant kill? ! Or is it a lose-lose situation? Sartan casually pulled out the sword from his chest and threw it to the ground. The terrible penetrating wound only shed some blood, and then the wound healed immediately. It is precisely because of his powerful recovery ability that Sartan dared to ignore Smoothie''s attack and kill him instantly with a glare. "Sister Smoothie!" Charlotte Chiffon and Charlotte Lola shouted while joining forces to block Smoothie. Although he was trembling with fear from Satan''s terrifying appearance, he still did not give in. And Charlotte Brynn, who was only 7 years old and was hiding behind Laura, let out a cry and burst into tears. "Oh? Do you also want to follow in the footsteps of that Ashaga clan woman?" "Then just disappear, you annoying scum." There was a fierce glint in Satan''s eyes again. At this critical moment, the ground under the feet of Laura and the others suddenly turned into a soft glutinous ball. These glutinous **** swept them away, causing Satan''s attack to fail. "If you dare to hurt my sisters, I will never forgive you!" Katakuri arrived just in time, his eyes filled with anger and murderous intent. "What an unpleasant look." . . . . . . . "Um?" When an extremely powerful energy wave came from the direction of Cake Island, Abel, Akainu and Kizaru who were fighting were all shocked. Because this breath is so unfamiliar, to both parties. But now is not the time to be distracted. Both sides gradually started to show real fire. Abel didn''t hide it and directly transformed into the Ice Dragon King. The already powerful power of ice was immediately strengthened 5 times! At the same time, its own defense x10 times, strength x5 times, and flight speed x3 times. "Ice storm!" Abel, who transformed into a dragon, just flapped his wings and formed a powerful ice storm, which immediately froze all Akainu''s attacks. Then Abel concentrated all his strength, opened his mouth, and condensed a ball of frost that caused sudden changes in the sky. "The Roar of the Ice Dragon King!" Sensing the crisis, Akainu refused to give in and controlled all the surrounding magma to rise into the sky. "Lava dome!" Just when both sides were attacking with all their strength, leaving no room for error. Kizaru stole the chicken again. I saw that the multiple light spots created in the air by using the eight-foot magatama all turned into Kizaru''s light clone! Then these light clones aimed at Abel''s position and all used lasers. Faced with Kizaru''s sneak attack, Abel chose not to dodge or evade, but to bear it with his body. He believes in his own defense! In addition, this is also the best time to severely injure Akainu. Boom! When Abel''s Ice Dragon King''s roar froze and shattered Akainu''s attack, and blasted towards the ground unabated, Abel himself was overwhelmed by countless lasers. Who won? This scene tugged at the heartstrings of countless people. Chapter 828 The admiral suddenly lost his appeal. Kizaru''s volley of light clones indeed succeeded in injuring Abel. But the 10 times defense bonus and the protection of the armed color domineering prevented Abel from even being seriously injured. On the contrary, it is Akainu, because his abilities are mutually restrained and conflicting. He was severely washed away by Abel''s ice power, and countless fine wounds were cut on his body. In addition, he was attacked by Tezoro in the first place and suffered serious injuries. Now the injuries are getting worse, and he has spit out several large mouthfuls of blood. The situation is not optimistic. By this time, both the Dragon Hunting Guild and the navy had suffered heavy casualties. The former fought against the Big Mom Pirates first, and then fought against the Navy. The latter could not stop Baymax and Oz from wreaking havoc. "President! Something is wrong with the president!" Abel had just destroyed Kizaru''s light clones when he heard Caesar running and shouting below. He immediately thought of the strange and powerful aura from before. He simply flew down and changed back to his human form. "What happened?" "Five five five five old stars are here!" Caesar stumbled and screamed in extreme fear. Abel was stunned for a moment, then immediately frowned and became serious, "Five Old Stars? What''s going on? Please tell me carefully!" Under Abel''s gaze, Caesar finally calmed down a bit and began to tell what he saw. The reason why he was able to recognize each other was entirely because he and Vegapunk had met several people from the Five Old Stars when they were in the World Government''s scientific research class. Among them is Saint Jaygolusia Satan! So when he followed Quinn to catch up with Katakuri and others, he immediately felt that the spider-minotaur monster looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. Until the other person spoke, he finally suddenly remembered where he had seen this face. There is no mistake, this guy is one of the Five Old Stars! But before he could remind him, Quinn and Enelu joined the battle group. In the end, without knowing what the other party had done, Quinn and Enel were attacked by invisible attacks and then poisoned. The situation was very bad. Caesar could only throw all the antidotes he brought to the two of them, and then run back as hard as he could. This is how the scene just happened. Abel frowned immediately after learning this situation. On the other side, the phone bug that Kizaru carried with him immediately rang. After the call was connected, the person on the other end said something quickly and hung up quickly. Then Kizaru showed a helpless look and said to Akainu: "That''s it, retreat." Akainu looked ugly, "Impossible." "Orders given by people above must be carried out immediately. Unless you want to disobey?" Akainu snorted coldly. Then he dragged his injured body and hit the meteor volcano again. But this time the goal is no longer to deal with the enemy, but to face the empty ice surface. After all the ice was shattered, a large number of submarines soon surfaced. Obviously, this is the escape route the Navy has left for itself. It¡¯s impossible to bring so many people out without any preparation. At this time, Akainu finally gave the order for all personnel to evacuate. Many navy men breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Break away from the battle immediately and head towards the retreat point. When the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild saw that the enemy was about to run away, they immediately launched a pursuit. But Kizaru flew into the air and started to help the large army break up the rear. Abel now has two choices. One is to do his best to keep as much of the navy in front of him as possible. The second is to let the opponent go, and then immediately go to support Enel and Quinn. Because according to Caesar, Enelu and Quinn seem to be no match for the five old stars. Regardless of whether it is carelessness or not, at least the current situation does not seem to be good. Between the admiral and the five old stars, Abel only hesitated for a few seconds before deciding to kill one of the five old stars first! Without him, the main reason is that Wulao Xing is too mysterious. If we don¡¯t seize the opportunity this time, it¡¯s hard to say that there will be such a good opportunity again. But he was not prepared to let these navy evacuate easily. "I''m in such a hurry to leave, so I''ll give you a little parting gift." Abel immediately threw out a [Vientiane Card], which was the one that sealed the [Zeus] skill before. The sky is full of great freedom, the God of freedom! A large amount of thunder suddenly appeared in the sky and began to bombard the people below indiscriminately. Akainu and Kizaru finally changed their expressions and tried to intercept. But there were too many thunder and lightnings in the sky, and it was completely impossible to stop them. In the blink of an eye, one-third of the submarines were lost, and many navy were buried under the thunder. Relying on their thick skin and strong recovery ability, Baymax and Oz also began to hunt down these marines. But Abel had already left to find the Five Old Stars. Before leaving, he told Tezzolo to keep the scale in mind and pursue him, but don''t make him jump over the wall. After all, they are two naval admirals, and they should still be given the respect they deserve. Neither Akainu nor Kizaru seemed to want to cause trouble. After buying enough time for the navy to retreat, they also entered the submarine. As soon as he entered the submarine, Akainu turned pale and began to vomit blood, his eyes gloomy. ?In fact, he had already supported it by force before. If he no longer receives the order to retreat, he will no longer be able to hold on. "Dive quickly!" Upon seeing this, Kizaru immediately took over the command and asked someone to take Akainu for treatment. On the shore, Oz once again condensed the tailed beast jade and launched it towards the sea. Just listen to the bang, a big explosion! Those submarines on the sea that had not had time to dive or that failed to dive into the depths were all destroyed, and not even the people inside were spared. It would be great if only one-third of them could escape in the end. Of the 20,000 elite navy soldiers, maybe only a few thousand will survive in the end. Chapter 559 This is already a very horrific battle damage. It was enough to severely weaken the Navy Headquarters for a period of time. On the other side, when Abel rushed to Enel Road, he found that Quinn had fallen to the ground and passed out. The remnants of the Big Mom Pirates suffered heavy casualties and have fled in all directions. Only Katakuri was left facing the enemy. And this enemy turned out to be not Enelu, but a large humanoid spider with horns. And it was Katakuri and Eniru who joined forces to attack each other. Abel immediately saw something was wrong. Katakuri and Eniru seemed to be poisoned. They moved very slowly and looked extremely ugly. And he didn''t dare to fight it head-on. Whenever the ''monster'' looked over, Enel would instantly enter elemental form and turn into a thunder and lightning surrounding the opponent. Katakuri even relied on the ability to predict the future with the help of his Haki, and always kept the opponent''s back to him as much as possible. It seemed like he had suffered some kind of big loss before. When Abel appeared, he happened to see such a strange scene. "You are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Saint Jaygolucia Satan suddenly looked in a certain direction. There, Abel was walking step by step. Update tonight, go to the hospital null Chapter 829 The **** spider monster! "Which one of the five old stars are you?" Abel waved his hand directly and told Enelu to step back. Eniru, who was usually extremely unruly, could only obey and even took the initiative to stop Katakuri. Although Katakuri was unwilling, he knew that he was no match for Abel. In addition, the information revealed by the other party just now also shocked him! Five old stars? This monster is actually the Five Old Stars? ! Katakuri gritted his teeth, picked up the unconscious Smoothie, and fled outside. When it comes to the life and death of his family, he will never act on impulse. Otherwise, even if it lasts ten days and ten nights, he will still fight Enelu. Eniru didn''t want to let Katakuri leave like this, but when he was about to catch up, he immediately felt dizzy and opened his mouth to spit out several mouthfuls of black blood. Apparently he was poisoned during the previous battle with the Five Old Stars, and even the antidote left by Caesar could not be completely removed. Enelu wiped the corner of his mouth and simply gave up the pursuit. Take the fallen Quinn with you, retreat immediately, and go back to prepare for treatment. When Abel appears here, there will be no need for him. Throughout the whole process, Saint Jaygolucia Satan ignored these unimportant people and focused all his attention on Abel. "I was really surprised that you were able to recognize my identity. Oh, I remembered that the smoking goat horn next to you seems to be the assistant who was following Bega Punk." Smoking goat horns? Vegapunk''s assistant? Every word of Sartan was like a sharp knife, stabbing hard into Caesar''s chest. The angry Caesar didn''t care about being afraid and immediately shouted loudly: "I''m not that **** assistant of Vegapunk! I have a name, Caesar Courant, and I''m a genius scientist countless times more powerful than Vegapunk! Remember that, you **** spider monster! " Caesar Courant is like a Chihuahua who is **** with a rope by his owner when he goes out. Even when faced with a vicious dog many times larger than himself, he dares to rush forward and howl and bark, unable to pull him back. But when the owner loosened the rope and looked at it again, it immediately became extremely well-behaved. Abbreviation: Dogs fight against human power! It was because Abel was standing here that Caesar had the courage to call out to the five old stars and even dare to curse. After finishing his talk, Caesar quickly hid behind Abel, expressing the word "dog against man''s power" vividly. Even Abel was amused by his performance. Of course, Satan would not be like other people''s dogs, because whenever he encountered such a situation, he would first cut the dog owner into pieces, and then kick the dog to death. "I am the God of Scientific Defense among the Five Old Stars, Saint Jaygolucia Satan. Gustavos Abel, your existence has now affected the normal operation of the world and needs to be eliminated in time." Abel nodded, "What a coincidence, you want to kill me, and I want to kill you too. For this reason, I even let Akainu and Kizaru go and let them retreat with the navy." Satan: "For the sake of the navy''s face, Sengoku really issued boring orders. But it doesn''t matter, because I will take action." "That''s crazy! This is the first time in my life that I have seen someone crazier than me. Then stop talking nonsense and come and let me send you to hell, Tianlong!" Abel instantly burst out with a violent overlord-colored domineering energy that changed the color of the world, and then began to stack up buffs! Talent [Heart of the White Walker], activated! Dragon God form, activate! Demonized, activated! The pattern [Wings of Darkness] immediately appeared on the brow. Transparent world, open! Talent [Ancient Power], 15 times power increase, all turned on! In the blink of an eye, the aura erupting from Abel''s body quickly climbed to an extremely terrifying height. The calm look on Sartan''s face, which was originally full of confidence and did not take it seriously, was gone. Confident, became serious. At this time, Abel, ice crystals condensed into dragon scales and instantly covered the surface of his body. A ferocious dragon head turned into an ice helmet and appeared on his head, with a white dragon tail swinging behind him. Then a pair of ice wings with mysterious lines imprinted on them spread out to a length of two meters, like white jade, stretching out from the storm. His face and body were covered with dark and mysterious lines, which were coincidentally connected with the [Wings of Darkness] mark between his eyebrows. The dark red pupils seemed to be burning with flames, and nothing could stop its prying eyes! The terrifying power that surged to the extreme caused his feet to easily burst the ground. Boom! It seemed that he couldn''t bear this violent force at all, and just a little leaked out, causing the ground to explode, forming a big pit. "You will be the first Tianlong to die by my sword." Abel finally spoke. Then the next moment, the whole person was as fast as a bolt of lightning, and seemed to appear in front of Satan out of thin air. "Explosive Dragon Fist!" Satan was unconvinced and wanted to give him a hard blow, so he used his armed haki and stabbed out the cane in his hand. However, in full power mode, Abel was so powerful that he even felt scared. I saw a golden divine dragon blowing up Sartan''s cane in an instant, and then tearing his entire arm into several pieces like numbness. Finally, it penetrated Sartan''s body with unabated force and entangled them violently. exploded. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook! "It would be great if your strength was as crazy as your mouth. You can''t even take a punch from me, you loser." Looking at the miserable Sartan in front of him, with one arm and three spider legs broken, a big hole punched through his stomach, and his body covered in blood, Abel said with great disdain. Now Abel can blow up a mountain with one punch, just for fun. Are I really kidding you? But soon, a scene happened that surprised Abel. The half-dead Sartan didn''t say a word, but with his strong vitality and self-healing ability, he healed all his injuries almost in the blink of an eye, making him recover as before? ! Although this guy doesn''t have as strong a defense as Kaido and Big Mom, in terms of self-healing ability, he seems to be above those two! "I just wanted to test how powerful your proud fist is, but the result was disappointing." I have to say that Satan¡¯s mouth is really tough. He was almost beaten to death with a punch just now, but now he is so arrogant like that, it''s disgusting. Abel couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his lips became more and more dangerous, "Really? Let''s see if the next punch can blow your head off." Satan shook his head: "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance." Chapter 830 Immortality? Cut off the island with one blow! When Abel and Satan looked at each other, Abel suddenly stiffened. In his sight, Satan had disappeared. Instead, the surrounding trees were constantly dropping leaves, the stones on the ground began to move strangely, cows were braying, and horses were roaring. It¡¯s like the originally normal world has been distorted into an abstract painting. "No, I''ve been tricked!" Abel guessed that this should be the other party''s ability to pull himself into the world of illusion, as if he was under an illusion. In the outside world, Satan''s eyes were glowing, and he was staring at Abel with all his strength. Affected by the dim light, Abel not only experienced hallucinations in front of his eyes, but also began to bleed from his seven orifices. If you can''t find a way to escape, you may be severely damaged or even killed instantly. No wonder Satan was so confident, threatening that Abel would never have a chance to attack him again. The Devil Fruit ability of the animal-type fantasy beast is really hard to guard against! Will Abel turn over just like that? of course not! After realizing that he was under a hallucination, although Abel could not control his body, he could communicate with the system. [Title: King''s Arrogance], Effect 3: King''s Contempt, after activation, you will be immune to all control effects and gain dominance! Duration: 30 minutes. Turn on! In an instant, all the distorted abstract pictures disappeared. Without the influence of the hallucination, Abel immediately saw Satan staring at him again. Go to hell! Abel held a long knife in his hand and passed through Sartan''s body in an instant. Satan was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t expect that Abel could escape from the control of his ability and then fight back. A blood line immediately appeared on his neck, and then quickly lengthened. Bones. A head with horns just fell to the ground. At this time, Abel wiped off the blood on his face, looked down at Sartan''s head and said, "Even the weirdest Devil Fruit ability has a way to break it. When I go back, I will hang your head on On the highest flagpole on Honeycomb Island, let everyone in the world know that the Tianlong people have nothing to fear, even the Five Old Stars will still die!" When Sartan heard this, he suddenly showed a strange expression, "Death? Will you die if your head is cut off? Humans are really fragile ants." Under Abel''s gaze, Satan''s headless corpse actually moved on its own, picked up the head on the ground, and placed it on the broken part of the neck. Then the next second, the granulations connected together, the wound was quickly smoothed, and disappeared without a trace. Satan shook his head twice, "I have to admit that you are much stronger than other ''ants'', but ''ants'' are ''ants'' after all, and will never understand the greatness of ''gods''." It is undeniable that Abel was really shocked at this moment! He was very sure that the other party must be an animal-type Devil Fruit user, and definitely not a split fruit user. Chapter 560 It is not a mechanical transformation person. The head is just a part of the parts and can be replaced at will. So what is going on? His head was chopped off, but he was still alive? Even Kaido standing here would not dare to boast like this. But Abel immediately calmed down, and he began to use his broad vision to analyze everything he saw in front of him. The first possibility is that the other party has immortality. Similar abilities exist in many worlds. In the world of pirates, for example, those with surgery fruit abilities can perform the [Immortality Surgery] to give the target ¡®eternal life¡¯. But it¡¯s not clear whether this ¡®eternal life¡¯ means an immortal body that cannot be killed. After all, this ability is too mysterious. After using it, the caster will die immediately. At present, no one knows what the specific situation is. The second possibility is that this is the special ability of the opponent''s Devil Fruit ability, just like the Yamata no Orochi user who was killed by him before. One head represents one life. Maybe Satan¡¯s phantom beast devil fruit also has similar abilities. The third possibility is that the opponent has completed the awakening of the Devil Fruit ability, and has pushed the ability of the animal Devil Fruit to the extreme, so it has gained unparalleled vitality and self-healing ability. Under this extreme vitality, even if the vitals are damaged, Attacks can also survive for a short period of time, and then heal themselves. These are the three possibilities that Abel could immediately think of in a short period of time. ?And every possibility is not low. As for which situation it is, I don¡¯t know. Only Satan himself knows. And just as Abel was trying to analyze the situation in front of him, Satan caught this flaw, and his eyes began to emit a strange red light. Evil eye! Another look. Abel''s head buzzed for an instant, as if he had been hit directly on the head by a high-speed train. The blood stains that had just been wiped away were now flowing out of the seven orifices. It was only because he was in the dominant state that he didn''t move at all. If he didn''t feel zero pain at this moment, he would definitely feel the intense pain. "Can''t you kill me? Then I will crush you to ashes and see if you are truly immortal!" Abel, whose face was stained with blood, was as angry as a demon, and his powerful breath turned into airflow and blew away everything around him. Breath of Darkness¡¤Eight Types¡¤Eternal Night! The dark power erupting from Abel''s body immediately covered the sky, dyed the earth black, and finally formed a giant black cocoon. All creatures in the giant black cocoon will be deprived of all senses and perception, and will inspire fear in their hearts at every moment. After forcibly controlling Satan in the black cocoon, Abel held the [Second Generation Ghost Tetsu] tightly with both hands. The phantom of the six-armed Great Dark Demon God appeared behind him again! And with the improvement of Abel''s strength and the deepening of his understanding of the power of darkness, the current six-armed Dark Demon God is almost a special body between reality and reality, and every detail has been perfectly restored. It has three heads and six arms, with a trident, a moon knife, a skull bowl, a skull drum, a rope and a katana in its hands. There are eyes and moon patterns on his forehead, a snake around his neck, and he wears ice dragon armor. The whole body was burning with black hellfire, and black clouds were floating behind him. Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Seven¡¤Great Dark Demon God! Demon God¡¯s Purgatory Slash! When Abel held the sword with both hands and slashed it down, the Great Dark Sky Demon God behind him also held the katana sword with six arms simultaneously and slashed it down with all his strength! With the power of the knife and the explosion of all the power of shadow, even the black cocoon could not withstand the destructive force and was directly divided into two and broken open from the inside. Then an extremely deep and long crack opened in the earth! As this crack continued to spread, the entire island snapped directly from the middle and was split into two halves! Chapter 831 Magic Array? Want to run? Abel admitted that he was not so concerned when he was fighting ''Big Mom'', or Akainu and Kizaru, he almost used all his strength! Otherwise, Akainu and Kizaru would have to leave at least one body behind. Whether the other one can leave depends on his mood. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t, it¡¯s that it¡¯s not necessary. Because there are more enemies worthy of him killing with all his strength! That is the Five Old Stars who are Celestial Dragons! As the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, wouldn¡¯t it be unworthy of his name if he didn¡¯t actually hunt a Celestial Dragon? Abel has wanted to do this for a long time, but he has never had a good chance. After coming back this time, he even prepared the wanted order for the Tianlong people. Just waiting for a big fight. Who would have thought that if the Big Mom Pirates wanted to die, they would have to be killed first. Is there something fishy? Is there someone behind the scenes? Don¡¯t be afraid! Anyone who dares to stretch out his hand will have his claws chopped off! The strength he has improved over the years and the large number of trump cards he has accumulated are what gives Abel the confidence to take risks. He had long expected that the Navy and the World Government would get involved. But what he didn''t expect was that Wulaoxing would actually take action himself. Although only one person was dispatched, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "We must kill him here!" Abel made up his mind and exploded with power beyond his limit. Even the entire Cake Island was split into two by him and cut off in the middle! It¡¯s really too scary! After slashing with this sword, Abel lost all his power in an instant, could not maintain various states, and returned to an ordinary person. Looking at Saint Jaygolusia Satan again, this old Biden didn¡¯t want to beg for mercy either. Most of the body was destroyed in the attack, leaving only one head that could barely remain intact, but it was also in tatters, as if it would break at any time. It already looked like he was about to die. But Abel was not satisfied. Because in his opinion, the attack just now was enough to completely erase this guy''s existence. The only possibility is that while being attacked, the opponent has been using its tenacious vitality and powerful self-healing ability to continuously recover. Only then could he barely take a breath. "You know, your embarrassed appearance now is completely different from your arrogant appearance just now." "Do you have any last words?" Abel calmed down and simply took half a fairy bean just in case. It¡¯s not that he is too cautious, but that he has to be cautious. In the previous battle, the opponent had already taught him a lesson, and he almost capsized in the gutter. Furthermore, the war is not over yet. Maintaining a good condition is very conducive to his finishing. He doesn¡¯t want to work hard to the end and end up making wedding clothes for others. So the sacrifice of half a fairy bean is definitely worth it! It has to be said that his desire for stability once again made great achievements. Already in such a ghostly state, Sartan actually didn''t die immediately, but said in an extremely hoarse voice: "It seems that we have indeed underestimated you, but next time, we will definitely be fully prepared. If you don''t I will never have such good luck again.¡± Before he finished speaking, a huge magic circle suddenly lit up from under him. It will be sent back immediately. Once he leaves here, with the strength of the Tianlong people, there might be some way to save this guy''s life and allow him to recover. It¡¯s no wonder that at this time, you still dare to speak nonsense. It turns out that he still has such a trump card! As the magic circle lights up, it only takes a short second to take the person away. But at this moment, the magic circle suddenly stopped running. Not only the magic circle, but everything around it seemed to have been pressed on the pause button. Mokobo Temo! At the critical moment, Abel did not hesitate to draw out the physical strength he had just recovered with the fairy beans, and used the power of ice to the extreme, directly freezing time and space! If he hadn''t eaten half of the fairy beans just now, he might have really escaped by the other party now. But now. Abel walked to the edge of the magic circle and slashed with his sword several times, cutting off Sartan''s remains and the magic circle on the ground. Then he silently moved the Dragon Fist and punched the ground hard. run? I want you to give it a try! The next moment, the frozen time and space returned to normal. There was a big explosion, blowing the entire magic circle to pieces. Satan''s slightly mocking expression condensed directly on his face, and he went up to the sky with the explosion. The magic circle was destroyed! Satan was also cut into pieces, and then he was blown up to the sky and turned into dregs. The breath completely disappeared. Abel, who had been locking him with his domineering aura, breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, this guy was completely killed. immortal? It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t found the right method. Just like now, no matter how you managed to behead your head without dying, even if you claim to be a ¡®god¡¯, I will still kill you! It¡¯s just that I was a bit cruel in the end and crushed it to ashes, leaving only a bit of dregs. And he originally wanted to keep the other party''s head and hang it on the flag. It seems that I have no choice but to break my promise. There is no other way. It is really impossible not to be ruthless. "By the way, Devil Fruit" Just as Abel was about to leave, he suddenly remembered that there was one step he had not taken. But when he tried to use the ability of the Dark Fruit to absorb the energy of the Devil Fruit, he was very embarrassed. Because he couldn''t extract what he wanted from the scum on the ground. Chapter 561 This is like a balloon filled with special gas. As long as the balloon itself is still there, the gas inside can be extracted through some methods. But if the balloon bursts and the gas inside immediately merges with the air, then there is nothing you can do. "Mud, what a loss! It seems that we can''t attack so hard next time, at least we have to leave a body." When he thought that he might have lost a precious animal-type phantom beast devil fruit, Abel''s original good mood of killing a five-old star immediately disappeared. Rumble. Feel the vibrations coming from the ground beneath your feet, and the island that gradually begins to tilt to both sides. Abel knew it was time to leave this place quickly. Otherwise, when the whole island sinks into the sea, it will be difficult to leave. "It''s a pity that the wealth left by Big Mom on the island is a pity." Although there is still some time before Cake Island sinks, this time is obviously not enough to find and move the treasure left by Big Mom. But there is one thing. If you hurry up, you might be able to take it away. That is the historical text collected by bigmom! Even if the thing is difficult to transport, it can still be printed or photographed. You can''t just let it sink into the sea like this. As soon as he said it, Abel immediately took out the small radar that he had specially upgraded to find historical texts in the desert. After turning on the scan, as expected, multiple red dots appeared on it! Chapter 832 The five old stars must die too! "Run away! The people from the Dragon Hunting Guild are coming to kill you." "Run, Cake Island was split in half by President Abel of the Dragon Hunter Guild, and it will sink soon!" "Oh, oh, oh, every family is gone." "Surrender, I surrender, don''t kill me." "Mom, brother, sister. Who can save me?" . . . . . . There are still many remnants of the Big Mom Pirates on Cake Island who have not escaped. At this moment, the cake island tilted to both sides and sank. If you didn''t run, you would have to wait for death. But if you run, where can you run? Don¡¯t forget, the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild are still hunting down these remnants of the gang outside. The only good news is probably that because the island is about to sink, the people in the Dragon Hunter Guild have also received the latest order and evacuated immediately. After all, there is no need to risk your life just to hunt down the remnants of the Big Mom Pirates. Most of the boats outside belonged to the Dragon Hunting Guild, and the rest were either robbed or destroyed. If these people are trapped on the island, they will die sooner or later. There is no need to waste energy. As for surrender? Haha, the ¡®kind-hearted¡¯ Abel allowed these people to surrender. But there is no way to escape the fate of being taken back and imprisoned in a dungeon. In the future, these people can be used to make [Scarecrows] for Dabai, and they can also be used as ''blood bottles'' to draw blood regularly and sacrifice precious treasures. Now, even Abel''s unlucky ones, who devour lives every month and increase his own lifespan, are all ready, and the quantity is enough to last for a long time. Although many, many people died in this war, the gains were also not small. With the help of radar, Abel didn''t waste much time and successfully found two historical texts in the castle where Big Mom lived. "Only two pieces?" Abel frowned slightly. He remembered that Big Mom should own three historical texts. Could it be that three pieces have not been collected during this period? Snapped! He suddenly slapped his forehead, feeling stupid. Because he remembered that a few years later in the original work, there seemed to be a historical text that Jinbe dedicated to Charlotte Lingling in order to withdraw from the Big Mom camp. The piece of historical text was accidentally discovered by Jinbei during his travels, and it seems to be related to the bald sea monster. Then, there is nothing we can do about it. We can only try our luck in the future to see if Jinbei can be so lucky again and pick up the historical text when he goes out for a walk. "Oz, take these two stones and let''s go." "Oh! Z!" Oz''s obedient hand grabbed a piece of historical text, then jumped an unknown distance with a bang, and quickly sent the thing back to the ship. It also startled Robin. But when Robin saw what Oz sent, joy immediately appeared on his face. I couldn''t help but reach out and gently caress these two pieces of historical text. What he was thinking in his heart was: "He really does have me in his heart. Even at this time, he still doesn''t forget to help me find the historical text." Then her face turned red. After Oz left, Abel called down Baymax, who had exited the giant giant mode, and asked Baymax to fly back from the sky. When he returned to the boat, he happened to see Robin studying the two historical texts attentively, looking like he was not distracted. It¡¯s just that I may have been too focused, and even my face turned red from exhaustion, and I even sweated a little. When Abel saw this, he did not bother her. He simply issued an order himself, asking everyone to immediately give up cleaning the battlefield and return to the ship. Otherwise, after a while, the island will sink and form a whirlpool, making it difficult to leave. But out of selfishness, he still asked Oz to put Charlotte Lingling''s body on the deck. Then he released the channeling and sent him to a different space. One Kaido and one Charlotte Lingling, these two physically powerful monsters, even if they do not have Devil Fruit abilities, it does not hinder their power. But what Abel lacked was just the shadow of a strong man. Once he finds the right shadow, he can immediately harvest the two most powerful zombie warriors! Just thinking about it makes me excited. I will definitely be able to give Wulaoxing a big surprise when the time comes. So, like Kaido, after returning, Abel plans to hand over Charlotte Lingling''s body to Gaji for refrigerated storage, and then have it repaired by Baymax. If he really can''t find any matching items, he will choose to place a prayer order and buy two of them at the cost of trading points. After all, it is inevitable to kill a Five Old Star and start a war with the World Government and the Celestial Dragons. Perhaps, in the hearts of the World Government, the Dragon Hunter Guild is now a thorn in the flesh, and is several times more of a threat than the Revolutionary Army. I have never seen that the revolutionary army has only dared to lie dormant in the dark for so many years since its establishment, silently developing its strength and hiding everywhere xz. Not to mention the Five Old Stars, not even an ordinary Celestial Dragon would dare to attack. Simply weak burst! In this comparison, Abel still feels that he is more powerful. Imprisoned an admiral and turned him into a toy. Destroyed two Yonko-level pirate groups! In turn, a wanted order was issued and bounties were placed on navy and world government officials. Now he has killed a five-old star! Unconsciously, he has done so many great things and attracted the attention of the whole world. ?But it¡¯s not enough! Abel was not satisfied yet. Since you have made up your mind to turn the world upside down, you must keep your word. What''s the matter with the beginning but the end? "President, someone saw the remnants of the Big Mom Pirates escaping from the other side of Cake Island on several ships." After hearing Kalifa''s report, Abel just nodded slightly, "It''s just some bereaved dogs, let''s let them live for a while." "Send the order to keep all ships away from Cake Island. The island is going to sink." "Yes, President." Although Kalifa tried her best to look calm, she was actually very restless inside. It was her first time to experience such a super war between the four emperors, and almost everyone in the audience was in shock. Except for those miscellaneous minions, almost anyone she picks out at random is no match for her. But in her opinion, such a powerful person had no idea how many people died. Even monsters like Big Mom died at the hands of the man in front of her. Then there is still enough energy left to fight the two admirals alone. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that after beating the navy away, the opponent actually killed a five-old star? ! This news was what Caesar couldn''t help but tell after he came back just now. Originally, everyone thought this guy was bragging. But after ¡®Thunder Emperor¡¯ Enelu also confirmed that President Abel had indeed dealt with one of the Five Old Stars, everyone had to believe it! Reminiscent of the earth-shattering slash before, which directly split the cake island into two halves. It can be seen what the fate of that five-old star was in the end. As a member of cp9, Kalifa knows only too well the meaning of the name Five Old Stars. That is almost the highest power of the world government that she knows! Personnel at her level are not worthy of seeing the true face of Wulaoxing, and they cannot even receive orders of that level. But even so, he still died at the hands of the man in front of him. Can this man really be defeated? Does their lurking really make sense? Kalifa really couldn''t calm down, and she felt particularly confused about her future. ?Perhaps this mission was a mistake from the beginning. Kalifa sighed, and then began to do her job as a secretary with all her heart. Chapter 833 Video in the Mirror What does it feel like when an island is gradually sinking into the sea in front of you? For Abel, apart from being quite spectacular, there was no other feeling. Although this island can be said to have been destroyed by his own hands. But for people like Katakuri, it means too much. Whether it was the death of their mother or the sinking of Cake Island, it was an extremely heavy blow to them. Without their home, they are just a bunch of rootless people, and from now on they can only drift with the crowd like bereaved dogs. There is no way, this is the fate of losers in war. In fact, they were lucky enough. If the navy and the five old stars hadn''t jumped out to disrupt the situation, Abel would have been able to lead his men to kill the entire Big Mom pirate group. Anyway, with Katakuri''s help, the Charlotte family was not wiped out, and a small number of people still survived. Chapter 562 Although many of them are still children who have not grown up. Katakuri regarded them as the family''s hope. Next, what they have to do is to stay away from here and find a remote place to hide first. Otherwise, even if the Dragon Hunter Guild doesn''t have time to liquidate the remnants of the Big Mom Pirates, the other forces in the New World will swarm in and tear them apart completely. Because no matter what the world is, there are few who offer help in times of trouble and many who add insult to injury. Over the years, Big Mom has lost count of how many people he has killed, how many forces he has destroyed, and how many enemies he has made. And they, the sons and daughters of Big Mom, are not only accomplices, but also enjoy the treatment. Now that bigmom is dead, it¡¯s naturally time for liquidation. Mother''s debt must be paid by her son, it is a natural and right thing to do, there is nothing to say. Those who have a grudge will take revenge, and those who have a grudge will complain! It is conceivable that the next period will be their most dangerous period. As the saying goes that the eldest brother is the father, Katakuri never thought of giving up these younger brothers and sisters, otherwise with his strength, he would be able to live well. But he still decided to take up his responsibilities and protect his family. Until Cake Island completely disappeared and sank into the sea, the expression on his face was so determined. the other side. With the sinking of Cake Island, this war finally came to an end. But this matter is not over yet. On the one hand, the legacy and territory left by the Big Mom Pirates are still waiting for them to take over. On the other hand, we need to be prepared for the counterattack of the navy and the world government! This time, a five-old star died. No one thinks that the World Government and the Celestial Dragons will give up, right? Maybe what is about to start will be a full-scale war. When the time comes, the navy won¡¯t be able to pretend to be dead even if it wants to. Abel counted his manpower and prepared to let Eniro and Quinn take all the wounded back to Beehive Island to reorganize. Tezzolo returned to the Golden City to guard his home to avoid being robbed. If things go wrong and the World Government is ready to take action on him, it might as well be transferred in advance. And the good thing is that the Golden City seems to be built on an island, but in fact it is a ship and can escape at any time. And with Gaji''s transformation, although the speed is not fast, it is not as slow as expected. After dividing the troops, Abel took the remaining people and began to sweep the entire world! I want to take over these sites as quickly as possible and organize all resources and manpower. Then fully respond to the offensive of the Navy and the World Government. After he takes over Big Mom¡¯s territory, he will be the Yonko with the most territory in the entire New World! No, there are only three emperors left now. In addition, it is worth mentioning that during the retreat, many members of the Big Mom Pirates were captured. Among these prisoners is Charlotte Bray. In order to survive, Charlotte Bray took the initiative to confess everything, and also released the seriously injured and comatose Jinbei from the mirror world. Abel had already heard the specific details from Tezzolo. It¡¯s just that the attitude of Charlotte Lingling is a little unclear. After listening to Charlotte Bray¡¯s explanation, the details of the whole story are completed. Jinbei was also sent in for Manxili to receive treatment, and then he was sent back to Beehive Island together with the wounded. After waking up and recovering from his injuries, we will see what Jinbe means and whether we need to send him back to Fish-Man Island. After all, after this incident, the title of Shichibukai is definitely gone. ?And maybe even Fishman Island will be implicated. "I appreciate your attitude of being aware of current affairs. Your life has been saved. But that''s all. You will spend the rest of your life in a dungeon." "Unless you can come up with something that interests me, maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m in a good mood." "By the way, I''ll give you a piece of news. Charlotte Katakuri is still alive and escaped with some of her people." Abel looked directly at Bree, putting a lot of pressure on him. Mainly because he saw that the other party had hesitated for a moment when explaining before, as if he was hiding something. After hearing this, Bree immediately shed tears of excitement. She thought everyone was dead. I didn¡¯t expect that Katakuri¡¯s brother was still alive and had rescued some of his brothers and sisters. It was really great. Bree, who was thinking about being reunited with her family, no longer hesitated and took out another thing from the mirror world. "This is something my mother asked me to secretly record. She said she didn''t believe that the Navy and the World Government would keep their promises. Once the other party makes a small move, I will be prepared to use this thing to counter them." What Bree took out was a video phone bug! After Abel took it, he immediately started playing the projector. On the deck, the figures of Charlotte Lingling and the five-old star Jaygo Lucia Satan immediately appeared! And clearly recorded the various agreements reached by both parties. Among them was the agreement that Saint Jaygolucia Satan persuaded Charlotte Lingling to join forces to destroy the Dragon Hunter Guild and kill Abel. On behalf of the World Government and the Navy, Jaygo Lucia Satan made a verbal promise that he would never attack the Big Mom Pirates within ten years, and he also helped Charlotte Lingling make friends with the giants, and even brought the two sides together. Conditions of marriage. It is estimated that even the fifth-old star Jaygo Lucia Satan Saint did not expect that he would be tricked by Charlotte Lingling. Because no matter how cautious he is, no matter how much he checks, he will never be able to find the video phone bug hidden in the world inside the mirror! With the help of Bree''s Devil Fruit ability, she recorded everything! Now it¡¯s a killer! After Abel read it, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing. With this thing, he can seriously disgust the World Government and the Celestial Dragons. A huge blow to the reputation of the world government! Moreover, he can also portray himself as a ''victim'', and with the outcome of this war, his reputation will reach its peak! "Hey, Morgans, now I have a huge shocking news in my hands. It''s up to you whether you dare to report it." Abel took out a certain phone and dialed. Chapter 834 Morgans, please fight! Morgans, who was hiding on a certain island, had a gloomy expression after hanging up the phone. Because his report brought great loss to the Navy and the World Government, he was also blacklisted by the Navy and the World Government. Many people want his life. So in desperation, he could only hide and control it remotely. Even if it was such a big thing as the war between the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Big Mom Pirates, he didn''t dare to get close to the battlefield to collect first-hand information like last time. What I''m afraid of is that if my whereabouts are exposed, my life will be in danger. He has already made up his mind to disappear for two years, and then come back to the world after the incident has passed and everyone has forgotten about him. Unfortunately, Abel''s phone call put him in a dilemma. Originally, he thought that the big news Abel was talking about was the fact that the Dragon Hunter Guild defeated the Big Mom Pirates. After all, the outcome of the war between the Four Emperors will definitely be considered world-class news. But in fact, he has already made similar big news, that is, the one about the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Beasts Pirates. So even though he was very tempted, Morgans was still not ready to go out. Even after hearing about Big Mom¡¯s death. At most, just a few more issues of newspapers around this theme. Make money? It''s not shabby. But when I heard that this time, after Abel killed Big Mom, who was also a Yonko, he fought two naval admirals, Akainu and Kizaru, on his own, and defeated the two admirals one by one, and beat the navy away. Morgans'' attitude began to waver. At this moment, Abel finally released his trump card in one breath. Said that he killed a five-old star and got evidence that the World Government and Big Mom colluded! Morgans'' brain shut down at that time, and he even doubted whether the other party was crazy and started talking nonsense. A five-old star died? ? ? Isn¡¯t this so **** crazy? ! ?And there is evidence that the World Government and Big Mom are colluding? ! Okay, stop talking. Big news¡ªMorgance, please fight! If he couldn''t personally participate in such a big news event, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life. Besides, Abel also promised that his personal safety would be guaranteed. Why are you still hesitating? Fuck the tnnd world government! Even if the world government hates him to death after this news, he can''t control it. That¡¯s it, Morgans, join the group. . . . . . . . "Although I would also like to spar with you again, it may not be possible recently." "Because I have to stay in good shape to deal with whatever may happen next." "You know, this time I killed a Five Old Star, and the other party was a Celestial Dragon, so I will never let it go." Although Abel wanted to agree to Mihawk''s invitation, he could only refuse when he thought about the trouble he had caused. After all, in a duel with a great swordsman like Mihawk, you will definitely need to use all your strength to have fun. But in that case, it would give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. Whichever is more important, he must score clearly. Hawkeye who came to the door also understood his difficulties, so after Abel refused, he shook his head with regret, "You are too impulsive. The Five Old Stars are not as simple as they appear." Abel suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a bald man with a sword in the Five Old Stars. The sword he used seemed to be the [First Generation Ghost Tetsu], one of the [Twelve Skills of the Supreme Sharp Sword]. With Mihawk¡¯s character of going around fighting with everyone, would there have been fights between the two parties? He asked seemingly casually, but Mihawk said nothing, looking secretive. "I''m leaving. You have my life card. Come find me when you are ready." Mihawk came suddenly and left quickly. During the retreat, he, Xiong and Hancock all left with the Navy on a submarine. There are warships to meet them in another area of ????the sea. Mihawk didn''t want to waste any more time, so he simply asked for a small boat and left alone. In fact, he was going back to find Abel. On the battlefield, he was a Shichibukai and his position was on the side of the navy, so it was not convenient for him to reminisce with Abel. Chapter 563 But now that the mission is over, he can naturally come back to find Abel in a private capacity. No one can find fault. The reason why he came to Abel was also very simple. He just wanted to ask Abel when he would finish the interrupted duel with him. He has always been looking forward to it. At that time, he also left his life card for Abel. The result was good. After so many years, Abel had become one of the four emperors, and he didn¡¯t even think of coming to find him. He had no choice but to take the initiative to come to the door. Then I still didn¡¯t get the answer I wanted, so I could only continue to wait. If it had been anyone else, Mihawk would never have been able to bear it. But after Shanks broke his arm, he really couldn''t find anyone to practice swordsmanship with, and he was bored to death every day. However, Abel''s shocking knife attack today made his blood boil again. So he was willing to give Abel some more time to deal with other things. Otherwise, having other things in his heart and fighting with his hands tied is not what he wants. After sending Mihawk away, Abel could finally rest for a while. Continuous battles, even he was a little bit too much. At this time, Robin knocked on the door and came in with a tray in his hand and a cart behind him. It is filled with high-calorie food, as well as steaming black tea and fruits. "I guess you are hungry, tired and sleepy now, so eat something first and then go have a good sleep. Leave the rest to me." I don¡¯t know why, but looking at the smile on Robin¡¯s face at this moment, Abel felt so touching. Maybe it was just a small, insignificant concern, but it was enough to warm his heart. "Thanks." Abel thanked him politely, and then started eating non-stop. His body really craved these things. I was just busy and didn¡¯t have time, so I ignored it. And Robin stayed by his side without making any noise, just helping him remove the empty plates at the right time, put new food on the table, and gave him a glass of water when he choked. There is quite a feeling of moisturizing things silently. Abel thought this was the most satisfying meal he had had in a while. After eating, Abel did some simple activities for a while to eat, and then went to sleep at Robin''s suggestion. "how about you?" "I''m right next door to you, just call me if you need anything." Not long after Robin lay down to read, she heard someone walking in and hugged her from behind, making her body stiffen. "I''m used to hugging pillows when I sleep. Is that okay, Sister Robin?" Robin, who was about to take action, immediately softened when he heard Abel''s tired voice. And silence represents acquiescence. After lying like this for a while, Abel finally fell into a deep sleep and snored slightly. This also made the nervous Robin relax. While her face was blushing, she also felt a little bit disappointed. Chapter 835 The Impact of War Abel slept particularly comfortably this time, but it was hard for Robin to be used as a pillow. Because when someone is asleep, his little hands are not very honest. Plus some more normal reactions. In short, Robin didn''t sleep well. So much so that when I was dealing with things, I kept yawning. Kalifa on the side cracked the pen and broke it. Because she saw Robin and Abel walking out of the same room this morning. She couldn''t figure out how her appearance was inferior to Robin''s. Why did I get no results after I took the initiative to throw myself into my arms several times? Not willing to give in! Kalifa was about to find a chance to try again, but she didn''t believe it. There really were cats who didn''t steal fish. After the failure of the World Government''s plan against the Dragon Hunting Guild, the importance of these cp9 members who sneaked in has rapidly increased by several levels. If she can take a step closer, she will definitely receive extra attention. "President, Miliango Island has arrived." Kalifa took the lead and came to Abel to report. "Those who stubbornly resist will be killed!" "Yes, President." Under Abel''s order, the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild destroyed the remaining forces on the island like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. The flag of the Big Mom Pirates was cut off and the flag of the Dragon Hunter Guild was hung on the island. This means that the rule of the Big Mom Pirates has completely become history. "Where is the next stop?" "The next closest island is Love Island." "Then let''s set off." In this way, under the sweep of the Dragon Hunting Guild, one island after another was captured by Abel. Most of them who received the news would hang up the white flag when they arrived, voluntarily surrender, and accept the rule of the Dragon Hunter Guild. After all, the reputation of the Dragon Hunting Guild is quite good in the outside world, and the territory it governs does not have those unacceptable rules and conditions. Besides, once Big Mom dies, the natives of these islands will be eager to accept the protection of the Dragon Hunting Guild. In the new world, without the protection of big figures, it will only become a paradise for pirates. ?And those who want to resist are basically die-hard fans of the Big Mom Pirates. It''s a pity that there are too few people and not enough strength to affect the overall situation at all. Think about it, all the powerful people have been recruited to Cake Island to participate in the decisive battle. What level can the remaining rotten fish and shrimps be? It¡¯s nothing more than adding a few more dead souls to the sea and feeding the fish in the sea more food. Just as Abel led his people to push forward, the impact of the end of the war finally spread to all parts of the world with the help of news in newspapers! "The fall of the Four Emperors, the destruction of the Big Mom Pirates!" ¡· "Crush the island with one sword?" Who is the greatest swordsman in the world? ! ¡· "The Dragon-Slaying Emperor Abel, the most powerful candidate for the Pirate King!" ¡· "First kill the four emperors, then defeat the general. Who can compete with the king of the sea? ¡· "The Four Emperors have become Three Emperors. Who is qualified to compete for the vacant position?" ¡· "The Golden Emperor Tezoro is actually the top leader of the Dragon Hunting Guild! ¡· "Is it necessary for the Shichibukai system to survive?" ¡· . . . . . . . One report after another, following the flight path of the news bird, fell into the hands of countless people. Under this worldwide attention, Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild he founded did not disappoint those who supported him. Actually actually won the war with the Big Mom Pirates. And he also killed Big Mom, seriously injured Admiral Akainu, and beat away Kizaru. Huh? Why is it Kizaru again? Of the 20,000 elite navy personnel, only 5,000 were evacuated from Cake Island alive. There were simply heavy casualties! And the funnier thing is yet to come. The Shichibukai system can be said to have been created jointly by the Navy and the World Government. Its original intention was to deter pirates and use pirates to check and balance pirates to achieve a balanced purpose. The result was good. First, a traitor like Enel appeared. Claiming that he has long been the Thunder Emperor of the Dragon Hunting Guild! It caught the Navy and the World Government off guard, causing them to lose face among the people. Then this time, even Tezoro turned out to be a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild. He is still the Golden Emperor who is as famous as the ¡®Thunder Emperor¡¯ Eniru and the ¡®Omnimatic Emperor¡¯ Gaji! During the war, he stabbed the Shichibukai Basque Choate and Admiral Akainu in the back. So much so that the former fights directly, while the latter fights with injuries. The good Shichibukai has directly become a joke that people talk about after dinner. Now excluding the expelled Jinbei, there are only three pitiful people left in the Shichibukai. It¡¯s simply funny! And in this war, the Shichibukai did not exert the strength and deterrence originally imagined by the navy and the world government. These people are either paddling or on the edge. No one is willing to try their best. ?Then what¡¯s the use of having them? This system was originally resisted by many navies, and now there are even more complaints. To this end, the navy and the world government have held a meeting to prepare to abolish the Shichibukai system. But banning is banning, and someone is still responsible for the failure of this war. According to rumors, after returning, Admiral Akainu took all the responsibility on himself and announced his resignation as Admiral. But he was stopped by Admiral Sengoku. Warring States said it was all his fault and wanted to step down as marshal. As a result, the world government disagreed. This matter seems to have been settled for the time being. In fact, the world government has no way to hold people accountable. Such a big thing as the death of a Five Old Star has already made the World Government and the Celestial Dragons furious! At this juncture, they need the power of the navy. An admiral or a marshal, losing either one at this time will be a huge loss. So they simply put this matter aside for now and concentrate on studying how to destroy the Dragon Hunter Guild. Killing Abel is the main business! Only a very few people know about the death of the Five Elder Star Jaygolusia Satan. So it was not reported in the news. The World Government thought that Abel did not dare to publicize it. After all, once the cover was lifted, the two sides would definitely fight to the death. Now everyone has a tacit understanding that no one will mention it, which is exactly what they want. Chapter 564 Otherwise, they really can''t imagine what a huge sensation it would cause if Wulaoxing, a Celestial Dragon, was killed! Maybe someone will follow my example. When everyone in the world is afraid of the Celestial Dragons and their power and status, what will be the consequences if someone takes the lead in killing the first Celestial Dragon? Everyone will think, "Ah, it turns out that the Celestial Dragons can also be killed." When this thought appears in the mind, it will shake the foundation of the Celestial Dragon''s rule. This is also why, once someone dares to offend the majesty of the Tianlong people, they will even dispatch naval admirals to carry out dimensionality reduction strikes. The purpose is to fundamentally prevent people from having bad thoughts about the Celestial Dragons. Chapter 836: Pulling the Tianlong people off the altar! In a certain sea area in the new world, the Moby Dick had just concluded a battle. Many people from the Whitebeard Pirates are cleaning up the battlefield and carrying away the loot. And the white-bearded Edward Newgate, who was sitting on the deck chair, was reading the newspaper with relish. "Even Charlotte Lingling lost to that kid. He is such an amazing young man. Gu la la la la. Cough cough cough!" Edward Newgate smiled and then began to cough violently. Margao said quickly: "It''s time to get the injection, Dad." But Edward Newgate refused directly like a child, "No!" "I know my body well. Drinking wine is enough." After saying that, he picked up the huge wooden wine glass and drank the wine very boldly. "Sons, it''s a cocktail party!" "Oh oh oh~!" "You guys" In this regard, Margao was very helpless, but he could not persuade his father. Then he was hugged by Edward Newgate''s strong arms around his neck, "Okay, don''t look so grim. Celebrate first, finish the wine later, and then get injections and medicine. No one will die later." .¡± "Then it''s settled, Dad." "Come and have a drink, Margao!" "Okay, I really can''t do anything to you." Margao took the wine glass helplessly. Under the joyful atmosphere of everyone, he was also infected, laughing and joining the ranks of drinking. Although the destruction of the Big Mom Pirates is a major event that can affect the pattern of the sea. ?But who are they? They are the strongest Whitebeard Pirates! Now even if the Dragon Hunter Guild comes to attack, they have nothing to fear! What''s more, there is no enmity between them. On the contrary, because of Jinbei, it feels like they have been friends for a long time. Even before the battle between the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Beast Pirates, Whitebeard had sent someone to find Abel and extended an olive branch. It can be said that as long as Abel agreed, Whitebeard would take the initiative for him and have a fierce fight with Kaido. Although Abel did not accept Whitebeard''s kindness in the end, at least the kindness was conveyed. And later, Whitebeard took the initiative to lead people to the Ten Thousand Kingdoms, and pinned the Big Mom Pirates there, preventing them from supporting the Beast Pirates. This kind of kindness is much greater than Shanks who came out to sell me a favor at that time. Speaking of Shanks, the people in the red-haired pirate group naturally saw the recent newspapers and were shocked! Because even if they are the same four emperors, there must be differences between them. Although Shanks was confident that he would not be weaker than others, he could not guarantee that he would be able to defeat Big Mom, let alone kill him. But Abel did it. Even after killing Big Mom, there was still room left to challenge two admirals. It¡¯s simply outrageous! But after the shock, only sadness remained. It is conceivable that the pattern on the sea has changed again, and the world will be turbulent as a result. Before he knew the counterattack of the navy and the world government, he seemed to be able to foresee the **** storm that would follow. That''s not the result he wants to see. "Maybe I should go to the Red Earth Continent." Shanks was thinking while lighting the fire. . . . . . . A small island with pleasant scenery. Doflamingo was lying on the sun lounger, basking in the sun leisurely, seemingly resigned to his fate. On the table next to it, there are red wine, fruits, and the latest newspaper. He has read it twice. Finally, he sighed and reached peace with himself. First it was the Beasts Pirates, and now it¡¯s the Big Mom Pirates¡¯ turn. These familiar forces that he once looked up to had all become defeated generals under Abel''s hands, and their souls were killed by the sword. It suddenly gave him an extremely unreal feeling. If you have to make an analogy, it is probably like your younger brother who has grown up behind you and suddenly one day stands in front of Putin, chatting and laughing with him. Doflamingo has always felt that he can do what Abel can do, it''s just a matter of time. But this time, he started to feel a little unsure. . . . . . . East China Sea, Shuangyue Village. Koushiro held a cup of hot tea in his hand and was slowly tasting it. In front, all the disciples were training seriously, which made him very happy. "It''s another sunny day, so nice." Koushiro narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the sky. At this time, the breeze blew. He also blew the newspaper beside him, revealing a photo printed on it. In the air, Abel, wearing ice dragon armor, looked down at the earth with great arrogance. Bigmom¡¯s body fell from the sky. I don¡¯t know who took this photo, it¡¯s so domineering! It was definitely not taken by Abel, nor was it sent to Morgans by someone else. After all, he would not admit anything without evidence. And just on the latest newspaper, there is a time left. It is said that Abel, the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, will start a simultaneous live broadcast around the world again in seven days and announce a big event! Countless people are looking forward to that day. You must know that the last time it was so big, it was the reverse arrest of navy and world government officials, which changed the world structure. ?What about this time? Based on the people''s understanding of Abel, it should not be inferior to last time. I guess someone else is going to be unlucky again. The Navy and the World Government should be the first to become nervous. It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s useless! No one knows what this guy Abel is going to do? Among the several guesses given by the staff, the most likely one is to issue a wanted order for the Tianlong people! Because Abel once let go of such harsh words. And I absolutely dare to do this! Made Wanted Tianlong people. Just thinking about it is enough to make your scalp tingle! If you really let the other party do this, the deep impression of dignity and inviolability that the Tianlong people have maintained for a long time will be completely overturned. Why do so many powerful people dare not touch the Tianlong people? In addition to being afraid of death, it is also an inherent impression created by the World Government for so many years. That is to offend the Tianlong people, and there will definitely be no good end! They will send out naval admirals and even demon-slaying orders to turn all those who provoke the Celestial Dragons into scum! Everyone is afraid, so they don¡¯t dare to offend the Tianlong people. What Abel has to do now is to break this inherent impression and let more people know that the Celestial Dragons are nothing special. Offended? More than that! He also wanted the Tianlong people! Pull him down from the altar. As long as he is alive and well, he will be an example to everyone in the world. This is equivalent to defeating the World Government and the Celestial Dragons. If they want to restore everything to the original state, they must kill Abel and destroy the Dragon Hunting Guild. If you can''t do it for one day, the seeds of resistance to the Celestial Dragons will take root and germinate one more day. This is something that the World Government and the Celestial Dragons cannot tolerate under any circumstances. Chapter 837 Advanced Trading Qualification Assessment Holy Grail War! "I really don''t know!" "There are too many women around him, and they don''t seem to be interested in me." "Okay, I understand. If anything happens, I will notify you as soon as possible." "that''s all" After hanging up the phone, Kalifa immediately put it into the ''different-dimensional pocket'' inside her collar. Fortunately, the phone bug won''t be suffocated to death because of this kind of thing. The person Khalifa had regular contact with just now was the commander of CP9, Spandam, who came to power thanks to his father. I don¡¯t know how much pressure the superiors put on this guy, asking him to let Kalifa figure out what Abel was going to do next and whether he could stop it. In response, Kalifa rolled her eyes and almost rolled her eyes to the sky. Let¡¯s not say that she didn¡¯t know at all. Even if she knew, what could she do to stop it? Take the lead? Chapter 565 What made Kalifa even more depressed was that in the past few days, she had tried every trick to seduce that man. As a result, the other party remained indifferent. If Abel hadn''t gone to Robin''s room every day, she would have questioned whether his orientation was normal or not. But now she can only doubt her own charm and feel very jealous of Robin. She couldn''t think of anything about herself that was inferior to Robin. So I can only sulk. Abel, who was standing on the deck blowing the sea breeze, certainly didn''t know that his spy secretary was so jealous of Robin. He is doing daily training. Although this kind of training can hardly bring him any improvement, it can help him maintain a good condition. After it was over, Abel began to eat a lot to raise his condition to its peak. After doing all this, he returned to his room and called up the system. After defeating Kaido and BigMom one after another, he felt it was time to start challenging for advanced trading qualifications. In other words, he is almost ready. ?And the probability of good things being refreshed in the mid-level mall can no longer meet his needs. You can see it by opening [Details of Advanced Trading Qualification Promotion Requirements]. [Condition 1: Obtain 5 five-star reviews (completed)] [Condition 2: Complete at least 60 intermediate prayer orders, and have a three-star or above favorable rating of 75%. (completed)¡¿ [Condition 3: To complete the assessment of a special prayer order, the evaluation must reach four stars or above. (undone)¡¿ [Note: When conditions one and two are fulfilled, you can spend 10,000 trading points to obtain an assessment opportunity for a special prayer order. If you fail the assessment, after a 24-hour cooling period, you can spend 10,000x the number of current assessments in transaction points to get a chance to take another assessment. ¡¿ . . . . . . Abel now has 32,100 trading points, which should be enough for the time being. If it''s not enough, he can sell Devil Fruits to the system mall at any time in exchange for trading points. So he decisively spent 10,000 trading points to obtain an assessment opportunity for a special prayer order. [Start searching for special prayer orders. Search completed! ¡¿ [Get a special prayer order] [Order description: The Holy Grail is a wish machine that can fulfill the wish of the holder, and the battle surrounding the Holy Grail is the Holy Grail War in a broad sense. Accept the call as a Servant to participate in this Holy Grail War and win the final victory. ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Ensure that your master survives until the end of the Holy Grail War. 2. Win the Holy Grail War. ¡¿ [Basic reward for orders: 1. 5,000 trading points. 2. Small Holy Grail] [Remaining time to receive the order: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: If the evaluation reaches four stars or above, it will be regarded as a successful assessment and you will obtain advanced trading qualifications. ¡¿ . . . . . . "Holy Grail War? It seems that there is no doubt that that world is the only one!" Abel immediately thought of the fate world, which has countless parallel worlds and can communicate with heroic spirits from the past and the future, summoning them to the present world to fight. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not clear yet which Holy Grail War he will participate in. After all, the difficulty of each Holy Grail War is different. In order to pass the assessment and win the Holy Grail War, he naturally hopes that his opponent will be weaker. Otherwise, the 10,000 trading points will be immediately wasted. Landlords don¡¯t have much food left these days, so passing the exam in one go is of course the best result. But with the urinary nature of the system, he must be mentally prepared to face the worst situation. Then he chose to confirm the access. "I hope I can be assigned a reliable master. Speaking of which, what class of servant will I be? A swordsman (saber) or an concealer (assassin)?" . . . . . . . Germany, in the castle of Einzbern. A little **** wearing a purple dress, with a pair of red eyes and beautiful long silver hair was hiding in the room, facing the magic circle she had secretly drawn, chanting a spell nervously. "Your body is under me; my fate rests on your sword." "Respond to the call of the Holy Grail, and those who obey this will and principle, respond to me!" "I hereby swear an oath: I am the one who accomplishes all the good deeds in the world, and I am the one who conveys all the evil in the world!" "The three great speaking spirits will haunt you for seven days, passing through the wheel of suppression. Appear, guardian of the scales!" In an instant, a dazzling golden light burst out from the magic array. At the same time, a red command spell pattern appeared on the little Loli''s face. No, in fact, it¡¯s not just the face, but the entire body is covered with dense patterns of command spells. Then the next moment, all the command spell patterns were hidden and disappeared. When Abel opened his eyes again, he found that he had appeared in an extremely strange room. And in front of her was an extremely cute little white-haired lolita. This situation made him unable to suppress the impulse in his body and asked that classic line. "Are you my master?" The little Loli opened her mouth wide, then excitedly opened her short legs, ran around him several times, and finally nodded vigorously. "Well, are you the servant mentioned in the book? What is your name? What is your rank?" "Oh, by the way, my name is Illyasviel von Einzbern, nice to meet you, servant~" The little loli seemed very happy. Abel always felt that something was wrong, but he still took a look at the system prompts. [Special world rules: The current host class is foreigner and pretender] ¡¾Foreigner: A person who comes from outside this world. Effect: You can not be restricted by the rules of the Holy Grail War, ignore the control of the command spell, and become the "eighth servant that should not appear" to participate in the Holy Grail War. ¡¿ [Pretender: A fake heroic spirit who is the enemy of the world and becomes a counter-heroic spirit (fakeservant) with a role. Effect: Automatically match the legendary Heroic Spirit with the highest adaptability and who has not been summoned this time, and obtain the identity of the other Heroic Spirit. Until the end of the Holy Grail War, no one can see through it. ¡¿ Chapter 838 It¡¯s all Tokiomi¡¯s fault! "Foreigner?" "Pretender?" "What kind of ranks are these?" "Aren''t there only 7 normal classes? They are saber, lancer, archer, rider, caster, assassin, and berserker. (berserker).¡± Abel thought for a while, and at most added special classes such as avenger and ruler. So he really doesn¡¯t know or recognize this descendant and the person wearing the character. Anyway, based on his understanding of the fate world, he has never heard of it. But after he finished reading the introduction of these two ranks, he immediately felt that these two ranks were tailor-made for him. The Adventer, as the name suggests, is a person projected from the consciousness of other worlds, and there is nothing wrong with him at all. The effect was also very overbearing. He ignored the rules of the Holy Grail War and directly became the eighth Servant that should not exist. And it¡¯s not controlled by the curse. You can do whatever you want! This is definitely an ability that all followers dream of. It is easier for the person wearing the character to understand. He who is not a heroic spirit needs to be given the skin of a heroic spirit, and then he can participate in the Holy Grail War openly. The system is quite thoughtful. "Let me see whose heroic spirit identity I have been matched with." [Best suitable heroic spirit: Dracula, King of Vampires] [Grand Duke Vlad III of Impalement felt extremely humiliated by the fact that he was fabricated as a vampire, so he hated some of his abilities and practiced self-castration. Even after becoming a heroic spirit, he was unwilling to use the power of becoming a vampire. ¡¿ [So the host can use this identity without any restrictions, in the name of Dracula, the King of Vampires. ¡¿ emmmmmmmmm It¡¯s so reasonable! Abel thought of the [Noble Phantasm: River of Death] bound to his soul. There was absolutely no flaw in using it to disguise Dracula, the King of Vampires! Archduke Vlad III the Impaler despised the power of vampires and never used them. Abel is not that pretentious. Besides, I was just borrowing a vest that the other party didn''t want, so there was no psychological pressure at all. So he thought about his words. "I am the King of Romania, Grand Duke Vlad III the Impaler, and the incarnation of Dracula, the King of Vampires, but I prefer my current name. Gustavos Abel." "Wow, that sounds awesome. Can I call you Abel? You can also call me Ilia." "Yes." Abel said with care for his words, pretending first. "Abel, are you a caster?" Illya didn''t see Abel carrying any weapons, so she asked. Abel shook his head, "No, I am the ruler." Abel thought about it before, and neither the [Adventurer] nor the [Character Wearer] were suitable for exposure. And he is the ¡®eighth servant who should not appear¡¯, so there is definitely no way to impersonate the 7 ordinary classes. Then the only remaining ranks he knew were the two special ranks of avenger and ruler. The reason why I chose the Adjudicator instead of the Avengers is also very simple. Because of Illya''s appearance, there is a high probability that this will be either the Fourth Holy Grail War or the Fifth Holy Grail War. In the Third Holy Grail War, Einzbern once summoned an avenger and caused a tragic disaster. If he continues to appear as an [Avenger], he will probably become the target of public criticism immediately and be besieged by other Heroic Spirit Servants. He is not Uchiha Itachi, so he doesn''t want to try ''1 against 7''. For such an important matter as assessment, it is natural to ensure stability and not to waste things. [Judge] is different. According to the rules of the Holy Grail system, when the Holy Grail determines that a [Judge] is needed. Or the impact of the Holy Grail War may distort the world. In these two cases, the Holy Grail will summon the [Judge] to intervene in the Holy Grail War. And only heroic spirits who have no wishes before death are eligible to become [Judges]. This means that the [Judge] is the ¡®eighth servant¡¯ that can reasonably exist! Because the [Arbiter] will not compete with others for the special nature of the Holy Grail, he is aloof, similar to a referee and half an administrator. In other words, once Abel occupies the identity of [Judge], he can do things quietly and will almost never be actively attacked by other Masters and Servants. Of course, if you encounter that kind of mental illness, it¡¯s hard to tell. The more Abel thought about it, the more he felt that the [Judge] job was suitable for him, so he said so directly. He still needs to spread this matter through Illya''s mouth to confirm his identity as [Judge]. "What is a ruler?" "The judge is." Abel briefly told what he knew, and Illya was a little confused. "Illya, can you tell me how old you are?" Chapter 566 Abel didn''t want to mention more about his rank and started asking about business matters. "Okay, Illya is 8 years old this year~" 8 year-old? Are you sure you''re not 18? When Abel heard this, his heart suddenly pounded, and he quickly asked: "Where are your parents? It''s such an important thing to summon followers, why aren''t they with you?" "It''s Ilia who didn''t tell her parents." After listening to Illya''s story, Abel knew what was going on. Illya originally only knew that her parents were going to the Neon Kingdom to do something very important. It wasn¡¯t until she accidentally overheard the conversation between her parents last night that she learned that they were going to participate in a war called the [Holy Grail War]. stuff, mixed with discussions about servants. Illya, who was still concerned, quietly ran to the library, wanting to know what the [Holy Grail War] was and what a Servant was. In the end, she was really found. So after learning this relevant information, Illya felt that if she could summon servants, she might be able to help her parents. This was the scene where she hid in the room and secretly arranged the magic circle. Originally, she should not have succeeded, because all seven masters had been selected and successfully summoned their respective servants. But who allowed the system to interfere at this time and force the arrival of Abel, the eighth servant who should not have appeared! Just two words, outrageous! But this also made Abel sure of one thing, that is, his bad premonition was about to come true. What he was about to participate in should be the fourth Holy Grail War of **** difficulty! Among the servants, there are not only super strong ones like King Arthur, Jin Shining, and King of Conqueror. There are also various masters who are cunning and difficult to deal with. At this moment, Abel really wanted to shout: "It''s all Tokiomi''s fault!" Chapter 839 Two Kings Tea Party In the church. "Go back, Alice." "After saying goodbye to Illya tomorrow, we will set off for Fuyuki City, Neon Country." A man with a stern face, dull eyes, short black hair, and a black suit said to the beautiful woman next to him. "It''s up to you, Kiritsugu." The woman named Alice nodded. She had a face that was so beautiful and neat that it looked like a doll, ruby ??red pupils, and long silver-white hair that shone like snow like Illya. She is the man in front of her, Emiya Kiritsugu¡¯s wife, Illya¡¯s mother, and also a homunculus born from the alchemy of the Einzbern family, the [Little Holy Grail] in this Holy Grail War. Not just her, her daughter Illya had exactly the same experience as her. The alchemy cyborg, the destined Little Holy Grail for the next Holy Grail War. This is also the fate that bears the name of Einzbern. As for the man next to her, Emiya Kiritsugu, known as the ¡®Magician Killer¡¯, was a helper recruited by the Einzbern family, which had been repeatedly defeated, in order to win, and this was how the two of them got married. But such a combination is destined to be a tragedy. Arturia Pendragon, who was summoned as a [saber (swordsman)] class, did not know why her master''s expression became so gloomy. She didn''t like such a Master, but she was the legendary King Arthur of ancient Britain during her lifetime, and was known as the knight among knights, the King of Knights. The spirit of knights was engraved in her blood, so she didn''t express any opinions. He just followed the two of them into the car, and then returned to the castle of the Einzbern family. As a result, as soon as they came back, Emiya Kiritsugu and Alice''s daughter Illya who stayed in the castle gave them a big shock! They were so shocked that they were caught off guard! "What, you said you also summoned a Servant? Became a Master?" Emiya Kiritsugu and Alice looked at each other, and then finally locked their eyes on the man in the room who was sitting elegantly by the window sipping black tea. As soon as she heard the word Servant, Artoria immediately took a posture of alert and attack. After all, when each servant is summoned into the real world, he will be instilled by the Holy Grail with all the rules of the [Holy Grail War]. It can be said that every servant has a hostile relationship by default. Even though the masters between the two servants are relatives, it is impossible to determine what will happen next. But Abel didn''t seem to care about this weird atmosphere. He picked up the teacup in his hand and gestured to Artoria from a distance. "This is our first meeting. Would you like to sit down and drink a cup of hot black tea? King Arthur of ancient Britain." Arturia, whose identity was revealed, narrowed her eyes. She really did not feel any hostility from the other party, and since someone invited her, if she didn''t dare to go there, wouldn''t it make people think that she was afraid? ! So she simply walked over and sat across from him, but instead of drinking tea, she said: "You can actually recognize my identity, who are you?" "Name, many people have given me different names and code names, but I don''t like them all, so I gave myself a new name. King Arthur can call me Abel." Artoria frowned for a moment. Abel? The second son of Adam and Eve? Emiya Kiritsugu and Alice were also thinking. But at this time, Illya gave the best assist and said loudly: "Abel is the king of vampires and the ruler of this Holy Grail War!" Emiya Kiritsugu and Alice were suddenly shocked! Unlike just reading a few words in a book, the two of them clearly knew what the [Adjudicator] was. That is a very special class like the avenger created by the Einzbern family in the last Holy Grail War, and is not within the normal range of seven classes. ?And also has special rights! But this Holy Grail War has just begun, how come there is a [Judge]? Could it be that the Great Holy Grail sensed that something unusual would happen in this Holy Grail War? Or did someone violate the rules of the Holy Grail War, causing the Great Holy Grail to use this method to guide the Holy Grail War back on track? In that moment, Emiya Kiritsugu thought of many things. However, the specific details need to be carefully inquired from my daughter Illya. The time is not right now. Also, the Vampire King? Many names immediately popped into Emiya Kiritsugu''s mind, such as Dracula, Lilith, and Cain. The first prototype is Archduke Vlad III of Impalement. According to legend, the second woman was created by God at the same time from the same soil as Adam. She was the first wife of human ancestor Adam. She later left the Garden of Eden and became a succubus that sucked human blood. The third one is even more interesting. The first son of Adam and Eve was Cain! And Abel was killed by Cain. In folklore, Cain is also known as the ancestor of vampires. So the king of vampires can only be these three people. ?Then exclude Cain first. Because if it were Cain, it would be impossible to give himself an alias called Abel. That was the younger brother he killed with his own hands. He even lied to his parents and was punished for it in the end. The second most unlikely one is Lilith. After all, the banshee¡¯s gender doesn¡¯t quite match. Of course, situations like King Arthur¡¯s cannot be ruled out. But the things Lilith did in the legend are more like an [Avenger] than a [Judge]. Then there is only one possibility left. King of Romania, Grand Duke Vlad III of Impalement! The so-called vampire Dracula is just a slander carried out by later generations in order to demonize this archduke. It''s a pity that it is too deeply rooted in people''s hearts. No wonder the other party just gave a pseudonym. Anyway, as a [Judge], I am not involved in the victory or defeat of the Holy Grail War, so my name is not important at all. And when Emiya Kiritsugu revealed the result of his deduction, Abel neither acknowledged nor rejected it. On the contrary, Illya looked at her father with an expression of admiration. Like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, she told her all the things Abel told her. Abel didn''t stop him, because this was exactly what he needed. Alice and Illya are easy to fool, and even King Arthur in front of them is also easy to fool. Only Emiya Kiritsugu, a man who did things by unscrupulous means, was very suspicious. If you want to deceive him, you can only rely on Illya. And Illya did not disappoint him. "The king of a foreign country, well, he is qualified to drink tea with me." Arturia pretended for a while, but she was actually greedy, so she imitated Abel and took a sip. Then her eyes suddenly lit up, she liked the taste. Chapter 840 Arriving at Fuyuki City "Illya, come with mom. Mom and dad have something to ask you." Under the signal from Emiya Kiritsugu''s eyes, Alice gently took Illya out, and then Emiya Kiritsugu also followed. There are some things he wants to ask clearly. But it¡¯s not appropriate to ask in front of the servant. It just so happened that two kings from different time and space were sitting together drinking tea in harmony, giving him a chance to ask questions. In order to deepen the impression of his identity as a [adjudicator]. When Abel was drinking tea and chatting with King Arthur, he directly called the other party''s real name, Artoria Pendragon. This shocked Artoria again. After all, as a Heroic Spirit, your true name is very important. Under normal circumstances, you will not tell anyone except your Master. But being called out by Abel, who was the [Adjudicator], she thought it was very reasonable. And the other party was not surprised by her gender from the beginning, which made her increasingly identify with the other party as the [Adjudicator]. In fact, the [Adjudicator] does have a number of privileges. For example, the ability to search for enemies can invalidate the assassin''s "aura interception". The search limit is a radius of ten kilometers. The skill "True Name Seeing" to master the true name of a servant. And the "God''s Judgment" that can use command spells twice on each servant. Except for the last one [Divine Judgment] that cannot be achieved, Abel''s God''s perspective and his own abilities can completely achieve the same effect as the first two abilities. Therefore, this [arbiter] is determined by him! About an hour later, Emiya Kiritsugu and his family came back. The reason is not just that he needs to ask Ilia for all the details and confirm Abel''s identity. Also because the appearance of the [Adjudicator] means that the original plan needs to be changed immediately. This requires communicating with the Einzbern family. As a result, when they heard about this Holy Grail War and the [Adjudicator] actually appeared, the high-level officials of the Einzbern family looked very ugly. Even the reason was thought up for Abel. Chapter 567 It must be the impact of the [Avengers] incident during the last Holy Grail War. With the explanation from the top of the Einzbern family, Emiya Kiritsugu understood. With the help of these ''crouching dragons and phoenix chicks'', Abel did almost nothing to convince Emiya Kiritsugu that he was the [Adjudicator]. Of course, this also includes the credit of Illya who tells the truth and wants to help her parents. But believe it or not, the appearance of the [Judge] is a variable and hidden danger for any Master participating in the Holy Grail War. The only good news is that the [Judge] was summoned by the Great Holy Grail with the help of their daughter Illya (Emiya Kiritsugu imagined it). The [Judge] can have no bias, but the [Judge]¡¯s Master can have one! Even if you can''t use the power of [The Adjudicator] unscrupulously, it can still be regarded as the last trump card. As for how to use the [Judge], Emiya Kiritsugu has not yet thought about it. You must be cautious about this matter, otherwise it will be more likely to be self-defeating. It would be tragic if he was considered by the [Judge] to be the source of disrupting the normal operation of the Holy Grail War and wanted to kick him and his followers out. So under the invitation of Emiya Kiritsugu with twinkling eyes, Abel and Artoria enjoyed an extremely sumptuous dinner with Emiya Kiritsugu¡¯s family. Afterwards, when Emiya Kiritsugu communicated with Artoria alone, he learned that the [Judge] had the ability to see through the true name of the servant, which shocked him greatly. After all, every heroic spirit is born in human fantasy. If you know the true name of the heroic spirit in advance, you can follow this line to find the opponent''s weaknesses and target them! This is undoubtedly a very fatal point in the Holy Grail War. "It seems that this [Judge] is far more important than we thought." "After all, as a [Judge], it is impossible to only have such an auxiliary ability." "Alice, our original plan must be changed. Although I don''t want to involve Illya, when she summons the [Judge], it means that she can only..." "Kiritsugu, stop talking, I know everything." The woman squeezed her body into the man''s arms, and soon her tears soaked the clothes on the man''s chest. They all know the dangers of the Holy Grail War. But maybe this is fate. The two hugged each other and sighed deeply in their hearts. The numb expression on Emiya Kiritsugu''s face also made him struggle more and more. . . . . . . "Is this the Neon Country? There are so many people~" "Illya, don''t run around. Mom won''t be able to catch up with you." After getting off the plane, Illya was extremely excited. Originally, she could only hide in her room alone, waiting for her parents to come back. But now she can move with her parents. Even though her parents repeatedly emphasized that the Holy Grail War was very dangerous, she didn''t care and wasn''t afraid. Because she believes that more than just her parents will protect her. Abel will definitely protect her. This is the agreement between them~ "Fuyuki City, I''m here." Abel followed the bouncing Ilia out of the airport. Then we took the hotel¡¯s special car and headed to the hotel. The only people in their group were Alice, Illya, Abel, and Artoria, plus a few android servants. As for Emiya Kiritsugu, he had already arrived here before them and was preparing for battle. To put it bluntly, on the surface, Alice is Saber¡¯s master. And Emiya Kiritsugu will hide in the dark and clear out the enemies as soon as possible. As a result, when they arrived at the hotel, they learned unexpected news. The assassin (assassin) was killed by the archer (archer)! The night before they arrived in Fuyuki, a Master was eliminated, which was really unexpected. ?But this is a good thing for everyone. means there is one less competitor. But only Abel knew that this was just a ploy to win the Holy Grail War. The real assassin (assassin) is not dead, or it is just one of the personalities of the real assassin (assassin) who died. The purpose is to make everyone think that the assassin (assassin) is out and no longer guard against him. Unfortunately, as an assassin, his lack of strength is a flaw and nothing to be afraid of. Therefore, Abel had no intention of reminding him. When it was time to speak, he would naturally speak. After checking into the hotel, it was evening. Alice took Saber out for a walk, firstly to relax, and secondly to draw out the enemies from the dark. Illya insisted on following. Alice was very embarrassed and could only look at Abel. "As long as I am here, there is no need to worry about Illya''s safety." After hearing the answer given by Abel, Alice could only take Ilia with her helplessly and dotingly. Chapter 841 The Lancer¡¯s Lucky E from Ancient Times Arturia was wearing a black suit, which looked like she was pretending to be a man. In fact, it was more like cosplay. Very sassy and handsome! Abel, on the other hand, asked the Einzberns to order a black dress and a bright red trench coat for him. Such hard-to-control colors and outfits, combined with his handsome face that can kill men, women, old and young, simply increase the charm. At first, Irisviel was amazed. It is also worth mentioning that at this time, Irisviel was wearing a white leather jacket suit made of high-grade fur, which she considered to be common people''s clothing. Illya is similar, but the color of her clothes is purple. How can I describe the combination of these people? Well, from the moment they got off the plane, they enjoyed the attention all the way. With such a high profile, it is estimated that other Masters participating in the Holy Grail War would have a hard time not knowing that they are here. So when they go for a walk at night, they always go to places with fewer people. Until late at night, it seemed that I finally had something to gain. "Irisviel, do you want to go?" Arturia suddenly asked. Irisviel was startled for a moment, and then asked nervously: "Did you notice the Servant''s aura?" Arturia nodded, "On the other side of the river, the aura is not concealed at all. That''s right, the other party is inviting us to fight." After hearing this, Irisviel first sent a text message on her mobile phone to notify Kiritsugu, and then decided to go over with Saber to have a look. After all, this was their purpose in the first place. "Illya, mom is going to a place with Saber. You can stay here with Mr. Abel, okay?" "Eh? Can''t Illya go together?" "That''s not possible." "Well, Illya will be obedient. Mom will come back soon." After asking Abel to take care of Illya, Irisviel left with Arturia. Illya was a little disappointed. I originally thought that after coming to Neon Country with my parents, I would be able to help them, but now it seems that she is more like a drag. "Let''s go back, Abel." "Sorry, as the [Adjudicator], I also have to go over and take a look at the situation." Hearing this, Illya became more and more disappointed. She could only lower her head and said in a mosquito-like voice: "I understand, Illya can go back alone." "No, I mean you can come with me. Isn''t it common sense for a master and a servant to act together?" Illya immediately raised her head and saw the hearty smile on Abel''s face. Then Illya''s eyes also lit up. "Is it really okay? But my mother said" "Of course you have to listen to what mom says, but who asked you to summon a servant who is not used to obeying orders, so beautiful lady, can you please accommodate your wayward servant?" "Um!" Illya''s face showed a happy smile that she had never seen before. . . . . . . Warehouse Street at the mouth of the Weiyuan River. When Arturia and Irisviel arrived here, they quickly followed the unabashed aura and found the goal of their trip. It was a handsome man with a slender figure and a red spear. But the most impressive thing is not these, but the tear mole under his right eye. After Artoria and Irisviel were affected by each other''s charm, they thought they were possessed by each other''s charm ability. ?But in fact it is not. In Celtic mythology, Diarmuid Odina, the chief warrior of the Irish Fiona Knights who is known as the "unparalleled" one in the world, the "glorious appearance", in addition to having a handsome face that is enough to attract most women . The biggest source still comes from his mole of tears called the ¡®Black Mole of Love¡¯. This magical tear mole will automatically charm the opposite sex. Women who meet him face to face will have strong feelings of love for him. This is a kind of curse that is beyond his own control! Or rather, it became the source of his tragedy. He hates this ability, but he can''t stop it. Just like the real Archduke Vlad III of Impalement, no matter how much he hates his vampire ability, he is firmly bound to the vampire because of the legend. As long as you are a heroic spirit, you will have to bear this ''curse''. However, in comparison, what makes Vlad III stronger is that he can choose not to use this ability and only use the identity of the Archduke of Puncture as his heroic spirit class. After the initial mutual testing between Arturia and Diarmuid Odina, they immediately fought fiercely. During the battle, Artoria transformed back into her classic knight armor, holding the Sword of Victory blessed with the ''Wind King''s Barrier''. The so-called ''Wind King Barrier'' is actually a barrier that uses several layers of wind to change the refractive index of light to cover the sword body. To achieve an "invisible weapon" invisibility effect. Because you can''t see it, you can''t know the length and width of the sword in the enemy''s hand. This makes it difficult to dodge efficiently. Not long after the fight, a wound opened on Diarmuid''s face. But he also used his [Demon-Destroying Red Rose] to pierce Artoria''s armor, leaving a wound on her body. This red magic gun about 2 meters long can neutralize defenses composed of magic power. Chapter 568 Among them are armors made of magic power, which are extremely effective. To put it simply, the Magic Knight armor on Artoria is almost useless in front of this red magic gun! So the first round between the two sides actually ended in a draw. "This man is very powerful." Artoria looked a little serious. At this time, both Irisviel and the opponent''s master immediately cast [Healing Magic], which instantly healed the subject''s injuries. After the previous confrontation, both sides had a certain understanding of each other''s strength. So it¡¯s almost time to show off some real skills. Arturia successively removed the obstructive armor on her body and the ''Wind King Barrier'' on the sword, and the Sword of Victory immediately burst out with dazzling golden light. But the familiar ¡®Brush Brother¡¯ Diarmuid had already prepared his backhand. He raised his foot and immediately grabbed his second ¡®brush¡¯. Ah, it¡¯s the magic spear - the inevitable Huang Qiangwei! This magic gun is relatively shorter, only 1.4 meters long. When Artoria rushed over and waved her long sword, the short spear in Diarmuid''s hand was also pointed directly at her vitals. Die together? No! It was Artoria who suffered even more. Because Diarmuid also held the [Demon-Destroying Red Rose] in his other hand, which was enough to block her sword. "Saber! I won this battle." "This is a trap set for me, you can''t force it!" The two of them had different ideas. Uh-huh! Blood splatters! Chapter 842 Is your name Jin Shining? "Wonderful battle." In the night, Abel stood on the top of a certain warehouse, watching the entire battle process between Saber and Lancer, from testing each other, to using their trump cards, to making choices, and he couldn''t help but make this comment. Just now, Arturia did not bet on whether her sword could kill the opponent, but saw through the enemy''s purpose, and finally used extremely superb swordsmanship to pierce Diarmuid''s wrist. The shot that Diarmuid was determined to win not only failed to exert its power, but also hit the target crookedly. The final result was that both of their wrist tendons were severed. But it doesn¡¯t matter, this kind of injury can be easily healed by Master using healing magic. "No, Saber, I just used healing magic, but it didn''t work at all." Irisviel''s somewhat anxious voice sounded from behind Artoria. The injury on Diarmuid''s wrist has now recovered as before. The source of this is his short yellow magic gun - [The Destroyed Yellow Rose]! This gun contains the curse of "Unable to Heal Wounds". Any injury caused by being stabbed by it will become an irreversible wound. Even the Master''s healing magic is powerless. This is Diarmuid''s trump card. He just chose to trade injuries for injuries in order to maximize the power of this magic gun! It''s a pity that Artoria was not fooled. The result was only the loss of one of his hands. When the battle reaches this level, both sides basically know each other''s identity. They all pointed out the other party''s identity, but they stopped short of saying it too directly. Ilya, who was sitting on Abel''s shoulder, didn''t quite understand, so she simply asked. "Abel, who is that Lancer? Is he very powerful?" Facing the ignorant little Lolita, Abel smiled softly and said: "That guy is the chief warrior of the Irish Fiona Knights. His real name is Diarmuid Odina." "He has a sense of justice, pays attention to chivalry, attaches great importance to love and justice, and attaches great importance to personal reputation." "Strength, it''s quite a bit. Those two magic spears are the natural enemies of many servants who rely on Noble Phantasms." "It''s just a pity" Abel directly exposed all the Lancer¡¯s background. As for what is a pity. Of course it''s a pity that this guy is obviously loyal to his wife, but he always falls into trouble because of his charm. In addition, since ancient times, everyone has understood the lucky e of the spearman. It would be better if he was summoned as a Saber class, but Lancer is hopeless and is waiting to die! Abel''s words were directly transmitted to Emiya Kiritsugu''s ears simultaneously. This guy and his assistant were already fully armed and hiding at a nearby high point, looking for the Lancer''s master. As a ¡®magician killer¡¯, Emiya Kiritsugu is a ¡®heretic¡¯. Pistols, grenades, sniper rifles, etc. are all his "heretical methods". He will not use his magic unless absolutely necessary. As for placing a bug on his daughter, although he did it a little bit, in Emiya Kiritsugu''s opinion, it was to better protect his daughter and end the Holy Grail War as soon as possible. As long as the [Judge] is present, he can easily obtain information about the other party''s servants. This is one of the ways he can think of using it. In addition, he also unexpectedly discovered the figure of the Assassin on a nearby warehouse. This also made him immediately realize that the Assassin''s elimination was an illusion to deceive other Masters. At this moment, a thunder suddenly came from the horizon. ¡®Conquering King¡¯ Iskandar also brought his master, driving the ¡®Flying Hoof Thunder Bull¡¯ and ¡®Divine Power Wheel¡¯ and flew down from the air to the center of the battlefield. And as soon as he appeared on the stage, he announced his existence loudly, saying his real name and rank without any care, leaving his master, Webber Velvet, dumbfounded and completely shattered. How can you play like this? And what¡¯s even more confusing is yet to come. ''King of Conqueror'' Iskandar not only stopped the battle between Saber and Lancer, but after learning that Artoria was actually the famous King Arthur, he was also surprised that the King of Knights was such a little girl. . Little girl. This title directly annoyed Artoria! Coupled with the annoyance of being interfered with in the fight, she really wanted to slash the opponent with a knife. As a result, in the face of Artoria''s hostility, the ''Conquering King'' Iskandar not only didn''t care, but also wanted to win over Saber and Lancer as his subordinates, and enjoy the pleasure of conquering the world together. After being flatly rejected, he even laughed and made a heroic declaration. "All the heroic spirits summoned by the Holy Grail, please come together now!" "Cowards who are afraid of showing their faces will be despised by ''Conqueror King'' Iskandar!" Under this declaration, the first person to appear was the ''King of Heroes'' Gilgamesh. "I didn''t expect that two rats would appear in one night, ignoring my existence and calling themselves kings." Gilgamesh stood on the street lamp with an absolutely proud attitude, looking down at everyone. And as soon as he opened his mouth, he mocked the two kings, King Arthur and the King of Conqueror. Iskandar felt speechless. He said that he was a well-known conqueror. As a result, Gilgamesh immediately mocked: "What a joke! I am the only person in the world who is truly qualified to be king. The rest are just some unscrupulous cultivators." "What a big tone. Even the King of Heroes dares to speak so brazenly." A voice suddenly came from not far away, and then everyone felt an unparalleled aura and pressure. If Gilgamesh is just saying that I am the only one in the world. So in this heart-stopping aura, everyone felt the domineering power of the other party! Without exception, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him. There, two figures, one large and one small, were walking slowly. After seeing the person clearly, Artoria and Irisviel immediately showed extremely shocked expressions. The guy who just released that terrifying momentum was actually him? ! Illya¡¯s servant, Abel? ! "Come down, I don''t have the habit of raising my head to look at people." Abel just waved his hand and made a powerful flying slash, which instantly cut off the street lamp under Gilgamesh''s feet. So that it has to fall to the ground, no longer high above. "Where did you come from, miscellaneous cultivator? You are looking for death!" "How dare you let me, who should be looked up to, stand on the same ground as you rats." "Such disrespect is worthy of death! I will make you disappear into ashes!" Gilgamesh looked directly at Abel angrily, a large amount of golden light shone behind him, countless artifacts were looming, and the king''s treasure house had been quietly opened! Chapter 843 The King¡¯s Treasure and the Command Spell Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Gilgamesh didn''t care who the visitor was, he immediately launched five golden Noble Phantasms, or the prototypes of some Noble Phantasms. Abel, on the other hand, chose to concentrate his armed domineering energy on his fists, and then quickly waved his fists. Each punch accurately knocked aside the flying weapons. This is a bit too much! Even the ''Conquering King'' Iskandar was stunned and couldn''t help but admire: "What a tempered body this is, it can actually knock down all Archer''s attacks with just a pair of iron fists. What do you think, boy. Huh?" When Iskandar needed a compliment, he unexpectedly found that no one responded to him. He turned around and looked helpless. Because his master fell into a coma because he couldn''t bear Abel''s domineering aura just now. This is very embarrassing. Doesn¡¯t it seem like his master is a bit weak? Forget it, Iskandar turned to look at Saber. Arturia said very carefully at this time: "It''s very strong, and this guy is not serious at all." Seeing that someone recognized his point of view, Iskandar nodded with satisfaction. "Oh? He actually blocked it, so what?" Gilgamesh raised his head proudly, and the golden vortex behind him instantly increased to a dozen. How could he be serious? But Abel smiled. "If you dare to attack me as a ruler, then all counterattacks I make will be allowed by the rules of the Holy Grail War." "Are you ready to taste the bitter consequences of the sin of pride, Gilgamesh!" Abel opened his arms and was liberating his power step by step. The powerful aura exuding from his body was also rising rapidly, causing all the other servants present to change their expressions. But the Masters were more concerned about what Abel just said. Chapter 569 Ruler? ! Isn¡¯t he a magician (caster) or a berserker (berserker)? ! It is actually a special rank outside the seven major ranks. In other words, this guy is the eighth servant! In order to gain an advantage, the Einzbern family did not tell anyone this news. Among them is the supervisor of the Fourth Holy Grail War, the priest of the Kotomine Church in Fuyuki City¡ªKotomine Rimasa! So no one else knew that the [Judge] actually came during this Holy Grail War! The master of Lancer Diarmuid Odina, Kenneth El-Melloi Archibald, immediately issued an order to wait and see what happens. At the same time, Kirei Kotomine (Master of Assassin) and Tokiomi Tokiomi (Master of Archer), who were monitoring the battle here through Assassin and familiars, were also stunned. Then they realized something was wrong! But Emiya Kiritsugu, who was occupying the high point and holding a sniper rifle in his hand, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a fish-eyed smile. "It turns out that the condition for the [Judge] to counterattack is to be actively attacked by other servants. Then in future battles, we can find ways to take advantage of this." "Next, let me see the strength of being a [Judge]." Although Gilgamesh frowned slightly because of Abel''s status as [Judge], his arrogance immediately took over. "No matter what you are, there is only one consequence for irritating me!" "Turn into ashes, ant!" As soon as Gilgamesh raised his hand, the number of golden vortexes behind him immediately doubled. "Arrogant guy, it seems that you are the source of the problems in this Holy Grail War, so let''s eliminate you here." Although Abel said he was very disdainful, in fact the buffs were stacked one after another, and the talents were activated one by one. Then he entered the dragon **** form, wearing an ice dragon armor that was extremely domineering. Others would only think it was his Noble Phantasm or defensive equipment, just like Artoria''s knight armor. Facing the dozens of Noble Phantasm prototype weapons that were fired at him, Abel took a deep breath, and then punched out fiercely. "Ba Tang¡¤Dragon Fist!" I saw an extremely powerful and domineering golden dragon that immediately devoured all the weapons flying towards it, and then crashed into Gilgamesh. "The king''s treasure!" Seeing the golden dragon flying towards him, Gilgamesh snorted coldly and became serious. In the air behind him, countless golden vortexes lit up at the same time. The seemingly endless treasures rushed out and collided with the golden dragon surrounded by black arcs. There are many powerful treasures with real power among them! Although Abel''s Tyrannical Dragon Fist is very powerful, the quantitative change of Gilgamesh''s attack has caused a qualitative change. The final bang! The golden divine dragon exploded, causing all the surrounding noble phantoms to fly away. Abel''s punch certainly failed to hit the opponent. But the final explosion also pushed Gilgamesh back far, and even left a medium-deep wound on his face. This made the ''King of Heroes'' Gilgamesh, who regarded everyone as ants, extremely angry. "It''s such a shame that I would be hurt by an ant like you!" "I will cut you to pieces with a thousand knives!" When Gilgamesh used [King''s Treasure] with all his strength, almost the entire sky was infected by the golden vortex. Witnessing this scene, even ¡®Conquering King¡¯ Iskandar, ¡®King Arthur¡¯ Artoria, and Diarmuid Odina all showed shocked expressions. Although they already knew that this extremely arrogant yellow-haired man was Gilgamesh, the oldest "Hero King" in human history, even when Abel called out the other person''s name and real name! But when the other party showed such terrifying strength, he was still shocked. "How many Noble Phantasms does this guy have?" It¡¯s unbelievable! But the mysterious servant who is currently fighting a draw with him seems to have no fear at all. Although he knew that the other party was the King of Heroes, he didn''t care at all. Either he has real ability or he is stupid. Obviously, this mysterious servant will not be the latter. After all, the terrifying momentum at the beginning clearly overwhelmed the King of Heroes. But just as everyone was looking forward to the next confrontation between the two, Gilgamesh suddenly showed an angry expression on his face. "Based on your advice, you want me to retreat?" "You are quite courageous, Tokiomi!" Gilgamesh was very unwilling, but his master used the power of the command spell to force him to obey the order, but there was nothing he could do. At most, I can only say two harsh words. "You are lucky to have saved a small life." "But next time we meet, you won''t have such luck again." All the golden whirlpools in the sky disappeared in an instant. As Gilgamesh spoke, he entered the heroic spirit and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Abel could have kept it if he wanted to, but it was meaningless, so he did nothing. Chapter 844 The root of the problem and being under control "It''s really too rash to keep displaying the sure-kill Noble Phantasm in front of everyone." "By this commanding curse, King of Heroes, please calm down and retreat." Tokiomi looked at the Command Seal on the back of his hand, which was missing a third of the pattern, and couldn''t help but sigh. He really couldn''t understand why the ''King of Conquerors'' suddenly shouted that declaration. Otherwise, Gilgamesh would not have appeared so easily. Even less likely to provoke the ruler! ?But maybe this is also a good thing. It is better to know the appearance of [The Adjudicator] in advance than to be caught off guard at a critical moment. Then what he had to do next was to appease the hero king''s dissatisfaction as much as possible. Regarding this, he thinks he is still handy, he just needs to keep his attitude humble enough and give the other party enough face. It¡¯s actually the same as coaxing a child. In order to win the Holy Grail War, he can endure it. But what Tokiomi didn''t know was that he still underestimated the King of Heroes a little too much. This time he used the command spell to force him to retreat, but Gilgamesh made a serious note of him in his heart. And this foreshadowing might bring disaster to his life. The next step is to investigate what is going on with this [Judge]. This is the top priority. However, Tokiomi was not suitable to come forward, so Kotomine Rimasa had to do this. As the supervisor of this Holy Grail War. Kotomine Rizheng had enough suitable reasons to contact the other party without arousing suspicion. "I hope it''s not for me. Otherwise, even the [Judge] won''t be able to survive until the end of the Holy Grail War." Under the candlelight, the expressionless Tokiomi Tosaka looked particularly terrifying. . . . . . . There are several reasons why Abel wanted to take the initiative to fight with Gilgamesh. The first is to reveal one''s own strength and identity as a ruler. In this case, the chance of someone provoking him will be minimized. The second is to add a condition for yourself to be able to take action. A [Judge] who cannot intervene in the Holy Grail War is a waste, and no one will be afraid of him. But things are different now. He believed that after giving this ¡®condition of action¡¯, Emiya Kiritsugu would definitely help him arrange everything. Emiya Kiritsugu wanted to use his power as the [Judge] to win the Holy Grail War, so Abel was using Emiya Kiritsugu to achieve his own goals. It can only be said that everyone gets what they need. In this way, many times, he can be ''forced'' to intervene in the Holy Grail War openly and honestly. When the time comes, helping Saber kill a few other servants will not arouse suspicion. As for the third reason. Gilgamesh is really too pretentious. He will never allow someone who is more pretentious than him to exist. Coupled with the assists provided by the ¡®Conquering King¡¯ Iskandar, how could the ¡®King¡¯ Abel not show up? It can be said that everything tonight is under his control. Including the final evacuation of Gilgamesh. If there was no Master, what Abel did just now was equivalent to fighting with Gilgamesh to help others make wedding clothes. But Abel understands Tokiomi so well! This old critic will never let Gilgamesh reveal his trump card so early. In addition, do you still remember that Abel named his identity as [Judge] at the beginning of the battle. With Gilgamesh''s arrogance, it was possible to ignore it, but as the Master, Tokiomi couldn''t ignore it. Because the appearance of the [Judge] will only be related to the Great Holy Grail. With a ghost in his heart, he would instinctively wonder if his alliance with the supervisor, Kotomine Rimasa, had been exposed. Or maybe the fact that Assassin faked his death and allowed his master Kotomine Kirei to hide in the church touched a loophole in the rules of the Holy Grail War, so the Great Holy Grail summoned the [Adjudicator] to investigate? In this case, unless Tokiomi doesn''t want to win, he will break the pot. Otherwise, Gilgamesh will definitely be recalled immediately! Let¡¯s find out what¡¯s going on first and then make new plans. So far, Abel''s plan has gone smoothly. Even the berserker who was supposed to participate did not show up. It is probably that the master behind him was intimidated by his identity and did not dare to act rashly. "Lancer, come back." "As you command, my lord." Diarmuid Odina also retreated, and before leaving, he took a deep look at Artoria. "You are the only one left now, King of Conquerors. If you want to fight, I will accompany you at any time." Artoria holds the invisible Sword of Victory in her hands. But when Iskandar saw that the opponent''s left hand was trembling and he was just holding the sword forcefully, he immediately shook his head and said: "The battle between you and Lancer is not over yet. After you two decide the winner, , the winner will have the honor to be my opponent as the conquering king." "Before that, I will wait. Of course, don''t make me wait too long. Let''s go." Iskandar laughed loudly, and the flying hoof thunder bull immediately pulled up the divine wheel and flew into the air. After all the servants left one after another, Artoria finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately dropped her left arm. The wound was still bleeding. Chapter 570 "Saber, how are you, are you okay?" Irisviel quickly stepped forward to support Artoria. Arturia shook her head with a bad expression, "The tendon is broken, so I can''t exert any force. Moreover, the wound cannot be healed due to the curse of the magic gun, so I have to find a way to solve it." While Artoria was speaking, Irisviel tried [Cure] several times, but it had no effect at all. It wasn''t until Ilia and Abel came over that she seemed to suddenly remember and couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Abel, can you remove the curse on Saber''s wound?" Arturia also looked at Abel subconsciously. In the battle just now, she had already recognized Abel''s strength, which was definitely not simple! Coupled with the special rank of [Adjudicator], it is no wonder that there is hope. But Abel''s answer dashed their hopes. "I''m sorry, purifying curses is not something I''m good at." "In addition, as a [adjudicator], I cannot favor any party, so I cannot provide any help to your request." Irisviel was a little disappointed when she heard this, but she could understand it. Arturia nodded and agreed: "That''s right. What you did was not wrong. We went beyond it." "Thank you for your understanding." Abel maintained his personality. "Then there is only one way left to lift the curse. The person who ties the bell must also be able to untie it." "Defeat the Lancer!" Artoria said decisively. Although she almost lost one of her arms, she was still confident that she could win! In other words, she must win! "But it''s your injury" Irisviel was very worried. "It''s okay, trust me." Chapter 845 Priest Father Kotomine Rimasa acted quickly. The next morning, he sent a message through his familiar that he wished to meet the ruler. In this regard, Emiya Kiritsugu also knew that he could not stop him. Because as the supervisor of this Holy Grail War, Kotomine Risei has the right to know about the [Judge]. But what Abel was thinking was: "The fish is hooked." Next, all it takes is for the supervisor, Kotomine Rimasa, to recognize his identity as [Judge], which is equivalent to deceiving everyone. Of course, this is not simple. Even though he has already laid so much groundwork in advance. But it must be considered that Kotomine Rimasa himself is not easy to fool, and behind him are the two masters of Assassin and Archer, Kotomine Kirei and Tokiomi Tohsaka. These three people are all very deep and thoughtful guys. Any slightest flaw is easily seen through. Abel took Ilia to the church for an appointment. Emiya Kiritsugu took his assistant to a certain hotel. Last night''s action was not fruitless. After following him all the way, he had already determined where the Lancer''s master was staying. For the sake of stability, he did not take action immediately to avoid disturbing the situation. Wait a minute, he is going to disguise himself and then go investigate again. As long as you make sure that the master of the Lancer has not left, it is not a false shot. He will kill it, so that the curse on Saber''s left hand can be lifted. As for what Saber asked for, to fight Lancer in such a disabled state and defeat him. Only if Emiya Kiritsugu had water in his head would he agree. And this kind of distrust, or disagreement in ideas, also made Artoria very unhappy. To put it simply, it means incompatibility. Arturia disliked Emiya Kiritsugu as her master very much, including all of Emiya Kiritsugu''s secretive assassination methods. In contrast, she prefers that her master is Irisviel. pity . . . . . . The largest church in Fuyuki City. Kotomine Rimasa finally waited for the person he wanted to see. "Are you Kotomine Rimasa, the supervisor of the Holy Grail this time?" Abel looked at the other party''s smiling face and directly labeled him as a "lao yin critic" in his heart. "That''s right, it''s me. Are you the [Adjudicator]? Don''t know how to call me?" "Abel, my name is Abel now." "Actually, I have long wanted to come over and see the priest." Kotomine Rizheng pretended to be surprised and said: "Oh? Then why didn''t you come until now?" Abel chuckled, "Because I''m not sure whether the priest wants to see me." Kotomine Rizheng was a little confused, "What does this mean?" "Literal meaning. I believe the priest also knows that the appearance of the [Judge] will only be the Holy Grail''s judgment that the arrival of the [Judge] is needed. Or the impact of the Holy Grail War may distort the world." "In other words, the reason why I am here as the [Adjudicator] means that the priest as the [Supervisor] has neglected his duty." "That''s why [the Adjudicator] is needed to guide everything back on track to ensure the fairness and justice of the Holy Grail War. Let those who broke the rules of the Holy Grail War taste the bitter consequences and deserve the punishment." "Under such a premise, if I were a priest, it would be difficult for me to welcome the arrival of the [Adjudicator], what do you think?" Abel knew that the other party had something up his sleeve, so he talked about it eloquently and let the other party figure it out. After all, Kotomine Rimasa did violate the rules. What he and Tokiomi Tohsaka did was equivalent to playing a football match. The referee personally went off to blow the whistle, helped guard the goal, and even sent his son to the other team as an undercover agent. Just to win, no matter what the means. This is no longer as simple as breaking a rule, it is simply tearing the rules into pieces and rewriting them yourself. So after Kotomine Rizheng heard this, his heart immediately pounded. He was really afraid of what might happen. Once the other party discovers what he has done, it will be all over. But he is more like an old fox, and he still pretends to be very calm on the surface. "As far as the current situation is concerned, I haven''t found any fault in my duties, so I don''t know why the [Adjudicator] came." Kotomine Rimasa spoke harshly at first, and then immediately changed the topic and said: "There is just one thing that I am confused about. As the supervisor of this war, why should I have such a big thing like [The Adjudicator] come to me?" Don¡¯t you know at all? Or is there no [arbiter] at all? Haha, it¡¯s just an assumption, please don¡¯t mind.¡± Abel smiled confidently, "Is there a possibility that the [Supervisor] is not omniscient and omnipotent. Therefore, there is no need to notify the priest in advance when the [Adjudicator] comes." "Besides, well, I''m also guessing. Could it be that the Holy Grail thinks that the priest is the culprit that affects the smooth progress of this Holy Grail War, so hehe, don''t mind the priest, I just said it casually." The successive trials made Kotomine Rimasa''s heart continue to sink. He even suspected that the other party might have learned something. Of course, there was no way he could admit what he had done before being punished. There is no other way, Kotomine Rizheng can only retreat in order to advance, saying: "Maybe, maybe I really have some shortcomings, but since I am still the supervisor now, I will do it for all the royal guards who participated in the Holy Grail War. The master and the followers are responsible.¡± "So please prove it to me." "How does the priest want me to prove it?" "Since it is a special class like [Judge], it should have corresponding special powers. Can you demonstrate it?" "it''s here?" "Any questions?" Abel looked at the other party and shook his head, "Since the priest said so, let''s explain it briefly." "As a [Judge], the first special power is [True Name Seeing]. No servant can hide his or her past in front of me." Kotomine Rizheng couldn''t help but clapped his hands, "This is such a powerful special power that I begin to believe that you are really the [Judge]. It''s a pity that there is no second servant here, so I can''t demonstrate it." When Abel heard this, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up, "That''s not necessarily true, but this is about the second special power of being the [Adjudicator]." "That is the enemy-searching ability that can invalidate Assassin''s "aura interception"." "In other words, in my perception, assassin is as conspicuous as a firefly in the dark night." Kotomineri''s expression froze, and he quickly said: "But Assassin is out." "Out? Then why has this guy been watching me since he walked in?" Abel sneered and suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed it at a dark corner of the church. Dark water! The powerful suction force immediately pulled out a dwarf dressed as an assassin! Now Yanfeng Rizheng''s lie was instantly revealed! Chapter 846: Deprived of the Command Seal and driven away! Assassin¡¯s ¡®breath blocking¡¯ ability can be said to be a special skill. When hiding and lurking, it can completely hide its own aura, making it almost impossible to be discovered. Unless you show murderous intent or take the initiative to attack, the effect will be temporarily lost. Including the battle last night, Assassin was watching the whole process, and no servant except Abel noticed it. But under extremely coincidental circumstances, he was seen by Emiya Kiritsugu holding a sniper rifle. This is very embarrassing. Of course, the reason why Abel saw through the Assassin''s position just now was not because of the special power of the [Judge]. It is a brand-new application of seeing, hearing, color and domineering combined with the power of shadow. It¡¯s like Enelu developed the ¡®Heart Network¡¯ with the help of the Thunder Fruit. Abel himself is very sensitive to the power of shadows. If the other party insists on hiding in a dark place, isn''t this coming to his door? So he sucked the person out without any ceremony. However, he kept his character in mind and did not take action directly. Instead, he looked at Father Kotomine Rizheng with a half-smile. "I heard that Assassin was out? So what happened to this guy?" Kotomine Rizheng''s expression froze for a moment, and then he immediately clarified the relationship and said: "I don''t know what happened. At that time, I only saw Archer killing Assassin through his familiar, so I identified Assassin. Out, that¡¯s all.¡± "Now that I think about it, I may have been deceived." Abel ''suddenly realized'', "So that''s it, let me see, um. Hassan Sabah, the nineteenth leader of the Assassination Order who inherited the name "Hasan Sabah". It turns out that there is a dark shadow Hassan, the ''hundred-face'' of the Corps." "No wonder you can deceive the priest." In just a few words, Abel exposed all the origins of Assassin, causing Kotomine Rizheng to subconsciously clench his fists. You know, there are many people paying attention here at this time. Chapter 571 At the door of the church, five familiars were squatting. It seems that all the Masters are very concerned about this [Judge] who suddenly appeared and want to know what is going on. In this case, Kotomine Rimasa must not panic! Be calm! And the little dwarf Assassin, one of the ''Hundred-faced'' Hassan, seemed to want to kill the little girl. Regardless of whether the opponent is a [Judge] or not, as long as the Master dies, he is no longer a threat. But just when he was about to take action, he received an order from his master, Kotomine Kirei, telling him to retreat immediately. Through the tests just now, the identity of the other party [Judge] can almost be determined. Judging from the information revealed last night. It seems that without being attacked, the [Adjudicator] cannot take the initiative to attack others. Otherwise, we would not have just exposed Assassin, but would have taken action directly. Therefore, once the little dwarf Assassin takes the initiative to attack, he will only allow the opponent to meet the ''action conditions''. This is the stupidest behavior! So the little dwarf Assassin immediately transformed into a heroic spirit and disappeared. Abel was a little disappointed when he saw this, "You just ran away like that, it''s a pity." Kotomine Rizheng''s eyelids twitched, what a pity? What a pity. Is it a pity that you couldn¡¯t take action? Let such a dangerous guy become the [Judge], I really don¡¯t know how the Holy Grail works. "Then what is the priest going to do with the master of Assassin next? Those who want to take advantage of the loopholes in the rules of the Holy Grail War must pay the price." "If it is not convenient for the priest to take action, I will exercise the authority of the [Adjudicator] and issue a fatwa for Assassin!" Abel''s words had reached this point, and Kotomine Rizheng couldn''t favor his son even if he wanted to. And so many of the Master''s familiars are waiting outside for a result. He thought for a moment and said: "Although the master of Assassin did deceive me, he actually stayed in the church while receiving protection and did not do anything extraordinary. This is something that can be forgiven." "But the other party''s behavior does violate the rules of the Holy Grail War and must be punished!" "So I have decided that from now on, I will expel the master of Assassin from the church and deprive him of all three command spells to serve as a warning to others." "Your Excellency, [Judge], do you think this is okay?" Abel also knew how much this old guy doted on his son, and it was almost impossible to get him to impose further punishment. And it¡¯s not easy for him to fall out with the other party now, so he will write this down for now. "The priest can make his own decision. I still have to fulfill my duties and find the real reason why the Holy Grail summoned me." Kotomine Rimasa immediately pretended to be surprised and asked knowingly: "Ah? Isn''t the real reason that the master of Assassin violated the rules of the Holy Grail War?" Abel looked at the other person meaningfully and said, "When you find a cockroach at home, it means that hundreds of cockroaches have settled in your home, eating and living with you." "I think the mere fact that the master of Assassin violated the rules of the Holy Grail War is not enough for me to come down as the [Judge]. There will definitely be more serious things happening." "So I hope that the priest can assist me in the investigation as a [supervisor]." Kotomine Rizheng''s expression was serious: "It is our duty to do so!" "Then let''s take our leave first." When Abel took Illya away, all the familiars also flew away. Kotomine Rimasa''s expression immediately turned gloomy. At this time, Tohsaka Tokiomi''s voice suddenly sounded, "Do you think this [Judge] is real?" Kotomine Risei nodded, "It is basically certain that whether it is his ability to find the assassin regardless of the ''aura interception'' or his ability to see through the true name of the heroic spirit, it is not something that ordinary class servants can possess." "And Assassin has only appeared once in front of everyone, so it is almost impossible for anyone to guess his identity." Tosaka Tokiomi was silent for a moment, and then said: "So do you think the other party already knows something?" "There should be some speculation, but there is neither certainty nor evidence, so that''s why you kept testing me like that just now." "Well, it''s a bit troublesome and tricky." "Alas, now not only is the original plan ruined, but I will also be doubted by many people." Yanfeng Rizheng''s tone was a little melancholy. "Thank you for your hard work, Father. And Kirei, please also help me say sorry." What else could Kotomine Rizheng say? Since he had chosen this path, he could only go to the dark side. But he also kept a trump card. Rolling up the sleeve of his right arm, a large number of command spell patterns were engraved on his arm. Those are the command spells left by the previous Holy Grail War Masters, and they are all kept by him. ?And these Command Seals can be handed over to others! He would first make a show of consuming Kotomine Kirei''s command spell and drive him out. When he turns around, he can add the command spell to his son. Perfect! Kotomine Rizheng sneered, so what if you are the real [Judge]. Chapter 847: Form a group to defeat Caster! Boom! ! An entire floor of a five-star hotel was detonated by bombs! The terrible fire shattered all the windows, and the thick black smoke kept extending outwards. And the initiator of all this is none other than Emiya Kiritsugu, who does whatever it takes to achieve his goals! After confirming that the Lancer''s master lives in this hotel and has not left. He immediately took his assistants and planted bombs with sufficient power on the entire floor of the hotel where he lived. The reason is that I would rather kill the wrong person than let him go. Use the safest method to kill the opponent. Even this method of using cannons to kill mosquitoes will cause many innocent victims. But Emiya Kiritsugu''s heart did not waver at all. "The battle is over, go back." In such a chaotic situation, they were unable to confirm the condition of the Lancer Master. But there is another way to confirm. That is to see if the curse on Saber''s left hand disappears. But this also takes a certain amount of time. Because after the master dies, the servants will not disappear immediately, but will stay in the real world for a corresponding period of time according to their ranks. Among them, Archer is the most independent. Even if the Master dies, he can still exist for a long time. So after returning, the curse on Saber''s left hand had not been eliminated for the time being, and Emiya Kiritsugu could calm down. It¡¯s nothing more than waiting for two more days to see. On the contrary, it was the words that Kotomine Rimasa, the [Supervisor], and Abel, the [Adjudicator], said after meeting in the church today that made him very concerned. Although Master Assassin deceived Kotomine Rimasa, it is reasonable. But based on his understanding of the old fox Kotomine Rimasa, the other party is not so easily deceived. And after being deceived, he actually explained it to the master of Assassin. This is really suspicious. Is it true that, as [Judge] Abel said, there is something wrong with Kotomine Rimasa, and is it even the root cause of the distorted influence on the direction of this Holy Grail War? If it were just Kotomine Rimasa, he probably wouldn''t be able to do it. ?So there was an ulterior conspiracy with the master of Assassin? This possibility is very high! Emiya Kiritsugu has begun to regard Kotomine Rimasa as an ''enemy'', and may even try to kill him when necessary. Anyway, there is still [Arbiter] Abel who is upholding the rules of this Holy Grail War. It might be more advantageous to not have Kotomine Rimasa. Just when Emiya Kiritsugu decided to investigate Kotomine Rimasa. The news in Fuyuki City began to report frequently about people missing and being kidnapped. But every master didn¡¯t take it seriously. Until a few days later, more and more missing people began to cause a certain degree of panic in Fuyuki City. Only then did Kotomine Rizheng, the old fox, find Abel again and explained the situation. "According to my investigation, it has been determined that the person who is running amok in Fuyuki City and killing ordinary people is Caster and his master who have never been seen." "I think this extremely bad method must be stopped." "Even in my opinion, perhaps it was this outrageous approach that caused the Holy Grail to summon you to come." Kotomine Rimasa''s words were very upright and sound logical. If Abel hadn''t known that he was not a [Judge] at all, he would probably have believed the other party. After all, what Caster and his Master did was simply anti-human behavior. It is an act that cannot be tolerated no matter how many times the Holy Grail War is held. In fact, Emiya Kiritsugu''s previous practice of blowing up an entire hotel floor was serious enough, but because it was aimed at the Lancer and his Master, other ordinary people were only affected, so this brushing aside is understandable to a certain extent. . After all, the Holy Grail War, since it contains the word war, will definitely be cruel. It is inevitable that some ordinary people will be involved and sacrificed. But what Caster and his Master did had nothing to do with the Holy Grail War, they were all for their own entertainment. This is also something that Kotomine Rimasa and Tohsaka Tokiomi, who is hiding behind the scenes, cannot tolerate. Because Fuyuki City is their base camp, how can they let this guy do whatever they want? Abel nodded, as if he initially recognized the other party''s judgment, and said: "This extremely bad behavior indeed violates the original intention of the Holy Grail War. As the [Adjudicator], I must impose sanctions on it!" When Yanfeng Rizheng heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. "It seems that the [Arbiter] Your Excellency and I have the same idea. I have decided to call on all Masters to stop fighting in the name of both of us. After we have solved Caster and his Master together, we can restart the Holy Grail War. .What do you think?" "Can." Abel agreed. It is in everyone¡¯s interest to eliminate caster first. Kotomine Rizheng originally thought that this meeting would not go well, but he did not expect Abel to be so easy to talk to. But then he thought, Abel''s behavior was not exactly what he expected. As long as you don''t get caught violating the rules of the Holy Grail War, you might be able to use it in turn. Just like this time against Caster, the other masters can stand by or stand aside and paddle, but Abel, as the [Judge], definitely cannot do this. "Then is it better to eliminate Caster as soon as possible and collect information on other servants, or is it better to simply let the [Judge] fight with Caster?" Kotomine Rizheng was a little unsure. He wondered if he should find a chance to discuss it with Tokiomi Tokiomi, and then he heard Abel say. "Caster and his master must be resolved as soon as possible to get the Holy Grail War back on track. So I propose that those who kill caster or his master be given some rewards as incentives." "In the name of [Judge], I will issue the right to use my Noble Phantasm once." Chapter 572 "At any time and in any place during this Holy Grail War, I will unconditionally release a Noble Phantasm for him, and the specific abilities of the Noble Phantasm are only known to him." Yan Fengli was stunned right on the spot! Because what Abel said was both reasonable and beyond his expectation. ? Release a Noble Phantasm once for the person who killed Caster or his master? What kind of treasure is it? ?What kind of effect is it? Kotomine Rishota wanted to know, but it was obviously impossible for Abel to tell him. Now there is no need to worry at all. He himself wanted to use this incident to collect information and legitimately give Tokiomi Tosaka some benefits. Now the benefits are even greater. ?Then the person who kills Caster must be Archer! Kotomine Rizheng was afraid that Abel would regret it, so he quickly said: "In this case, as a supervisor, I can''t let everyone''s efforts go in vain. How about this, I will take out two command spells as a reward, how about it?" "That''s exactly what it should be." Of course Abel would not refuse. Chapter 848 Generous Rewards After finalizing the reward content, Kotomine Rimasa immediately began to summon all the Masters who participated in the Holy Grail War. Of course, except caster. In a short time, six familiars appeared at the door of the church, waiting quietly. Apparently even the berserker master who didn¡¯t show up was here. The master of Assassin who was kicked out also stopped pretending. It seems that the news has been received in advance. After clearing his throat, Kotomine Rimasa first glanced at Abel next to him. Seeing that he had no intention of stealing his limelight, he said with satisfaction: "I believe everyone has heard about the frequent disappearances in Fuyuki City recently. The kidnapping case has now been confirmed, and it is Caster and his Master who committed the crime." "After discussions between myself and [Judge] Abel, we decided to disqualify him for violating the rules of the Holy Grail War." "Next, all Masters and Servants must suspend the fight. The Holy Grail War will not start again until Caster and his Master are killed." Having said this, Kotomine Rizheng glanced at Abel again, indicating that it was his turn to appear. Abel was not polite and continued: "In the process of defeating Caster and his master, I will also participate and fight hand in hand with everyone." "In addition, as a kill reward, anyone who kills Caster, I will issue the right to use my Noble Phantasm once in the name of [Judge]." "At any time and in any place during this Holy Grail War, I will unconditionally release a Noble Phantasm for him, and the specific abilities of the Noble Phantasm are only known to him." Every Master who heard about this reward through his familiar was stunned. Then he showed a look of great interest. If you just call on them to work for free, there may be very few responders. But this reward is very interesting. It turned out to be [The Adjudicator]¡¯s right to use a Noble Phantasm? ! This is like opening a blind box. Without knowing the power and effect of this Noble Phantasm, no one knows whether the result of trying hard to kill Caster will be profit or loss. But when I think about the fact that [The Adjudicator] can briefly draw a tie with the ''King of Heroes'' Gilgamesh, I guess the Noble Phantasm cannot be weakened no matter what. At this moment, Kotomine Rimasa smiled again, "Not only that, as the supervisor of this Holy Grail War, I will also give out two more Command Seals as a reward." "I believe every Master understands the value of the Command Spell. Although it may not be as good as the reward from the [Judge], it is the only thing I can get rid of." After saying that, Kotomine Rimasa rolled up the sleeve of his right hand, revealing the remaining unused command spell patterns from previous Holy Grail War participants. Now, all the masters can¡¯t sit still! Two command spells are given as a guaranteed reward, and there is also a blind box of Noble Phantasms that can be opened. 7 servants fight 1! What the hell, if you don¡¯t die, Caster, who will? Wow la la la The familiars immediately flew away. They are probably all in a hurry to find trouble with Caster. Abel also left with Ilia. After everyone left, Kotomine Rimasa immediately contacted Tokiomi Tosaka. "I didn''t expect that if I threw out a bait randomly, I would get something unexpected." "Father, you did a good job. With the right to use the [Judge]''s Noble Phantasm once, you may be able to surprise us." "But if someone else takes the lead, then you are just making wedding clothes for someone else." "I know, so the one who kills Caster must be Archer!" "Yes, it must be Archer!" The laughter of the two people kept echoing in the church. . . . . . . In the hotel room. Emiya Kiritsugu kept writing and drawing on a map of Fuyuki City on the table. The TV nearby was still broadcasting news about serial disappearances. In addition to looking for where Caster might be hiding, he was also taking precautions to find the location where the Holy Grail would finally descend. Irisviel asked at this time: "Kiritsugu, can you think that all the other masters also want to kill Caster?" "You should think so. After all, the reward for killing Caster this time is extremely generous, and if we can gather everyone''s strength to eliminate a servant first, it will be beneficial to everyone." "So even if we leave it alone, Caster is definitely dead. This is good news." Artoria frowned and said, "Leave it alone? Shouldn''t we take the initiative? The sooner Caster is dealt with, the less innocent people will be killed." Emiya Kiritsugu glanced at her and simply said nothing. But silence has already shown his attitude. And this attitude made Artoria clenched her fists. Irisviel quickly interjected and said: "Let''s not talk about Caster for now. The important issue now is the curse on Saber''s left hand. 48 hours have passed since you launched the assassination, but Saber''s injury still has not healed. This shows that Lancer is still alive." Stay alive." "If the curse problem is not solved, Saber will never be able to attack with all its strength." Emiya Kiritsugu didn''t seem to care, "My battle plan is that when attacking Caster, Saber does not need to take action. Maiya will try to snipe Lancer''s master from a distance." "If the plan fails, plan B will be activated. After Caster dies, Saber will lure Lancer out, and then I will attack them from the side." In summary, saber only needs to be used as soy sauce or bait. The ones who really took action were Kiritsugu and his assistants. Such a plan is simply a humiliation for Arturia, who is the ''King Arthur'' and the ''King of Knights''! "Master, how despicable and shameless do you want to be?!" "You are insulting the heroic spirit!" "Why don''t you leave the battle to me?" "Do you think that as a servant, I am not trustworthy at all?" Arturia finally couldn''t help but burst out. Emiya Kiritsugu still said nothing. Irisviel had no choice but to reconcile, "But aren''t everyone except Caster in a state of truce?" "That''s why I said that when Caster is alive, Maiya will take action. She is neither a Master nor a Servant, and is not included in the armistice agreement." To put it bluntly, we just continue to play on the sidelines. Then Emiya Kiritsugu continued: "In addition, the supervisor this time is difficult to trust." "He pretended to be ignorant and protected Assassin''s Master." "It is very possible that Kotomine Rimasa and Tokiomi Tokiomi are the same person. Although we are not sure, we can only suspect it first." "If Abel, as the [Adjudicator], hadn''t revealed the fact that Assassin was still alive, it''s hard to imagine what the other party would have done." Irisviel couldn''t convince Emiya Kiritsugu, so she could only worry secretly in her heart. After all, it is extremely rare for a Master and a Servant to have such incompatible compatibility. Can they really make it to the end of this Holy Grail War? What Irisviel didn''t know was that Emiya Kiritsugu''s heart was also full of pain and madness. He even thought about abandoning everything, taking her and Illya and flying away. Go to the Holy Grail War! Chapter 849 The Extremely Evil Combination If we say that Artoria Pendragon as a Saber and Emiya Kiritsugu as a Master are the most incompatible pair. Then the caster Gil de Rey and his master Ryunosuke Uyuu who arrived unexpectedly are the most compatible partners! Ryunosuke Uyu is a perverted murderer himself. Before summoning Caster, he had killed 42 people, but he was never included in the list of suspects even once. He was very good at hiding evidence and disrupting searches. As for summoning caster to come. It can only be said to be an accident within an accident. His original intention was just to see if he could summon a demon, and what the demon looked like. As a result, he, who has the blood of a magician, summoned Caster by coincidence through the magic book he accidentally found at home and the magic circle drawn with the blood of the hostage! And Gil de Rey who came as caster is not a good person either. His true identity was the French Marshal during the Hundred Years War between England and France, and he was a victorious military commander. During his lifetime, he was a comrade-in-arms of Joan of Arc and was also hailed as a national hero. But due to the death of Joan of Arc, he went astray. More than 300 children were tortured to death and later burned at the stake. He became a famous dark wizard in European history and one of the real-life prototypes of the villain "Bluebeard" in Western fairy tales. Ever since, in this Holy Grail War, the extremely evil combination was born. Ryuunosuke Uyu has no interest in the Holy Grail, and his participation in the Holy Grail War was simply an accident. The purpose of Gil de Rey''s participation in the Holy Grail War is to resurrect and obtain Joan of Arc. In addition, torturing children and recreating his own death aesthetics has become a hobby shared by him and his master Yuyu Ryunosuke. Give the target little hope and then kill him! When human beings are in constant fear, their emotions will gradually die. Horror in the true sense does not refer to static but changing dynamics, but to the transition from hope to despair, the horror of that moment. This is the real aesthetics of death! Ryuunosuke Ubu came to his senses, and more and more people disappeared, causing the entire Fuyuki City to fall into panic. At this time, this extremely evil pair was staying in their secret base, the Magic Workshop, enjoying a little fun. "Jill, come and take a look, this is my latest work, how do you like it?" Ryuunosuke Yusei pulled his hair, raised a human head that was full of fear before death, and asked with a little shyness and expectation. Chapter 573 Just like a good child in a handicraft class, looking forward to praise from the teacher. Gilles de Rey had a kind smile on his face and praised: "Ryuunosuke, your understanding is very high and your progress is very fast. Keep up the good work, and one day you will find what you desire in your heart." .¡± "Really?" Ryuzosuke was a little excited. "Of course, but you need to hide first, because we have guests coming." "guest?" "Remember the Holy Grail War I told you about." "Oh, I understand. Then I''m going to hide first, so you don''t die. Otherwise, I won''t be able to find another partner as compatible as you." "Me too, Ryunosuke. It''s a pleasure killing people with you." After Ryuzosuke left here, the smile on Gil de Rey''s face immediately disappeared, and his huge eyes began to move flexibly, which was very strange. Before the guests arrive, he also has to prepare some "desserts" to entertain the guests. So he took out a book and bound it with human skin to create a magic book¡ªLuoyan City Textbook! It records the forbidden knowledge about the ancient evil gods before the emergence of human beings. What Gilles de Rey holds is the Italian translation of the magician Fran?ois Prelati. The original text is Chinese from the Xia Dynasty of China. It is said that the earlier original text was recorded in a language other than human. Immediately afterwards, when Gil de Rey activated the power of the Luoyan City Teaching Book, the missing children lying on the bed all walked out of the bed in a daze, and then gathered around him as if unconsciously. Rumble.! With a few flashes of lightning, the ''Conquering King'' Iskandar appeared in his chariot, carrying Master Weber Velvet. "Caster is indeed here! Boy, you did a good job." After Iskandar saw Gil de Rey, he immediately confirmed his rank, then laughed and slapped Weber Velvet twice on the back, making him grin in pain. Although Waver Velvet is only a third-rate magician, as a student of the Clock Tower, he has extraordinary talents in observation and insight as a magic researcher. Only then could we find the location of Caster''s magic workshop by investigating the residual content of magic spells in the river water! But after they saw clearly the situation in the magic workshop, Iskandar''s laughter immediately stopped suddenly and became extremely solemn and angry! Weber Velvet looked so pale that he almost vomited. Because there are dismembered corpses everywhere, even children. It¡¯s like purgatory on earth! "Caster! Today I, the Conquering King, will take off your head." Iskandar started the offensive without any nonsense, or in other words, he didn''t want to say another word to the other party at all. But Gil de Rey showed a strange smile, "King of Conquerors? Come and play hide-and-seek together." Then he clapped his hands twice. The nearly a hundred children around him suddenly regained the color in their eyes, as if they were waking up from a dream. But I''m still a little confused and don''t know where I am. At this time, Gil de Rey reached out and pinched the head of a little boy and said loudly: "Okay, run away and hide. If you are caught, it will become like this~" Snapped! It''s like the sound of a watermelon popping. The little boy''s headless body fell directly to the ground. Seeing this scene, the other children ran away in great horror. "It''s simply unforgivable!" The pale Weber''s eyes flashed with uncontrollable anger. "Kill him quickly, King of Conquerors!" "I don''t need you to tell me. It was just because there were too many children around him that it was difficult to take action. Just wait until all these children run out." Naturally, Iskandar would not kill innocent children like the other party did. But similarly, he couldn''t stop children from running to him and seeking shelter. After all, it is natural for children to seek protection from adults. Although Iskandar looks a bit bolder, Weber looks like a thin student, not like a bad guy. Besides, no matter how bad it is, is there anything worse than staying with Gilles de Rey? Seeing this scene, the corners of Gil de Rey''s mouth immediately turned up in a strange arc, as if the conspiracy had succeeded. Chapter 850 You are not worthy of competing with us for the Holy Grail! "Stay away from me, kid." "Don''t be so rude, King of Conquerors, they are just scared, you have to be more patient." "Go, go, go" Although Iskandar pretended that he didn''t like children, when faced with the children who ran over and hugged his legs tightly without letting go, and kept crying, he only pretended to do so and did not really drive them away. . Weber was even more popular. He was surrounded by children in the car. Although he was in a hurry, he still showed his gentle side and kept comforting them. But Iskandar and Weber still underestimated the evil represented by Gil de Rey! Puff puff. Suddenly, a series of sounds of something breaking through flesh and blood rang in their ears. Sea demons with multiple tentacles and sharp mouthparts forced their way out of the children''s bodies, and then tightly entangled Iskandar and Weber. Not only that, all the children around who ran out were not spared, and were transformed into this kind of sea demon. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by these sea demon armies. This scene is really cruel. Both Iskandar and Weber fell into the silence before the volcanic eruption because they could not accept it. Only the voice of Gil de Rey, smiling up to the sky, echoed in the magic workshop. "Terror in the true sense refers to the moment when hope turns to despair!" "Have you felt my gorgeous death aesthetics?" Before he finished speaking, a powerful aura erupted from Iskandar. "It doesn''t matter whether you are extremely weak or small. Even if you are worse than a seed, you still have the lofty ambition to conquer the world." "Death aesthetics? That''s just a pitiful sustenance fabricated to wrap up your inferior heart." "It''s been determined that you are not worthy of competing with us for the Holy Grail!" In Iskandar''s angry words, the sword in his hand [Distant Ravage Overlord] suddenly burst into bright light, instantly tearing apart all the sea demons entangled in him. At the same time, the flying hoof thunder bull next to him also burst out with shining lightning, crushing the sea demons around Webber. And because he was denied by the conquering king and even unveiled the fig leaf, Gil was furious and furious! "Go, my army of sea demons!" Following Gill''s order, sea demons from all directions surged up. Iskandar waved his sword and killed quickly. The flying hoof thunder cow also raised its hooves to help its owner reduce stress. It¡¯s just that these sea demons seem to be endless, and they are densely packed throughout the magic workshop. People can''t help but wonder how this guy has so much magic power. In fact, Gil uses the Noble Phantasm [Luoyan City Teaching Book] as the source of magic power, allowing him to continuously summon sea demons without worrying about magic power issues. If you were a servant of another class, you might really be beaten to death. But don¡¯t forget, Iskandar is a rider! The flying hoof thunder bull pulling the divine wheel can carry Iskandar flying in the air. And sea demons can¡¯t fly! "It''s really endless." Iskandar cursed, then flashed his sword, clearing away the sea demons around him. Then he quickly got into the car and flew into the air on the flying hoof thunder bull. Now he was immediately freed from the siege of the sea demons. and regained the initiative. However, the wasted time also allowed other Masters and Servants who sensed the fluctuations in the battle to find this place. Iskandar was about to launch an attack, but found that there were figures of assassins everywhere, and he could only pull the flying hoof thunder cow back up. He didn¡¯t want to expose his back to Assassin when he attacked Caster! That is the stupidest thing to do. Then there was another commotion down below. Saber Artoria also came, but only Irisviel was seen, not Emiya Kiritsugu and his assistants. What plan they are executing is unknown. Of course, Abel and Illya also came. ?Perhaps it was precisely because of this that Emiya Kiritsugu agreed to Saber''s action? With the cooperation of Abel and Artoria, these sea demons are no match for them. An area was quickly cleared. Not only that, the lancer Diarmuid Odina also came holding two magic spears. And as soon as he appeared, he helped Artoria kill many sea demons. He also said that he only received the order to kill Caster this time and had no intention of fighting Saber. Artoria nodded, "Let''s work together to kill this demon first, and then we will decide the outcome." "I think so too!" The two sides immediately reached an alliance. After all, what Caster did was really too much and unacceptable. It also does not comply with the confidentiality rules of the Holy Grail War. Now the saber, lancer, rider, caster, and assassin are here. Only the archers and the berserkers who had never shown up were left. But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Counting Abel, there are now 5 followers fighting one caster. If we don''t win, we might as well just give the other party the Holy Grail. "Joan of Arc! My Joan of Arc!" What people didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as Gil de Rey saw Arturia, he mistook her for Joan of Arc and fell into an extremely excited mood. This makes Artoria very unhappy. At this time, Abel said: "This guy''s real name is Gilles de Rey, a former French marshal and a comrade-in-arms of Joan of Arc." Abel directly exposed the other party''s details and continued to deepen his own image. Then he continued: "The book in his hand is his Noble Phantasm [Luoyan City Teaching Book]. These sea demons are summoned using this Noble Phantasm as the source of magic power." "I have a battle plan. Saber and I will work together to break through a way out, and then let Lancer use your Noble Phantasm [Demon-Destroying Red Rose] to defeat the opponent''s Noble Phantasm. This will invalidate the opponent''s spell. .¡± Artoria nodded, "I have no problem. What about you, Lancer? Can you do it?" Diarmuid smiled confidently, "I understand, leave it to me." Then Abel and Arturia looked at each other. Chapter 574 Abel''s right fist began to shine with golden light, and was surrounded by terrifying black arcs of electricity. Arturia, on the other hand, raised the long sword in her hand, and the Wind King''s barrier above began to riot, and the strong wind pressure began to blow the clothes of the people around her. next moment. "Ba Tang¡¤Dragon Fist!" "Wind King Hammer!" The extremely powerful golden dragon was surrounded by terrifying storm winds and black lightning, and rushed into the sea demon army alone. Any sea demon touched by Qi will be torn into pieces in an instant. In the blink of an eye, all the hundreds of sea demons blocking the way were completely destroyed. Gill''s eyes widened, he raised the treasure in his hand [Luoyan City Teaching Book], started to release magic, and finally annihilated the golden dragon. But a vigorous figure came to him through this blood-sprinkled passage! Chapter 851 Escape and Responsibility Although Gil de Rey had tried his best to avoid it, Diarmuid Odina''s demon-breaking red spear still accurately pierced the precious phantom in his hand - [Luoyan City Textbook]! In an instant, all the sea demons in the entire magic workshop exploded into **** of blood, and blood suddenly flowed into a river. Without any obstacles, the fastest one at the moment is Assassin! "Hundred-faced" Hassan has a large number of personality clones, and one of them has come within three meters of Jill at some point. Letting Assassin get close to this level is an extremely dangerous thing for any class. What''s more, it''s Caster whose spell was broken just now! "It''s up to me to take Caster''s head." The female-dressed Assassin suddenly rose up, preparing to **** the final blow to kill Caster! This time, neither Saber nor Lancer could react. Abel was aware of the other party''s existence in advance, but he still had to maintain his identity as [Judge], so it was impossible to stop him. From the standpoint of the [Arbiter], no matter who it is, as long as they can solve the cancer of Caster and get the Holy Grail War back on track. As for who killed Caster in the end, it doesn''t matter at all. Just now, Assassin is about to succeed. At the critical moment, the ''King of Conqueror'', who was flying in mid-air on a chariot, interfered with Assassin''s good deeds. I saw Iskandar driving the chariot as if he turned into a bolt of thunder and lightning, falling from the sky! While crushing Gil de Rey to the bottom of the car, he also blew up the assassin who was attacking him. After leaving two scorched black skid marks on the ground, Iskandar seemed to realize that he had accidentally injured someone else, and said with a smile: "Sorry, sorry, I was focused on dealing with Caster and didn''t notice you." In fact, everyone knows what happened. This guy did it on purpose. Who made the previous master of Assassin do such an ¡®elimination drama¡¯ in an attempt to deceive everyone? Now that it is exposed, there will naturally be backlash. Servants like Iskandar, who have absolute confidence in themselves, actually don¡¯t care about the rewards they get for defeating Caster. For him, anyone can take it, except the sneaky Assassin and the Berserker who never wants to show his face. This angered the hidden Kotomine Kirei. Although it was impossible to see any emotional fluctuations in him on the surface, in fact he had already made a serious note of the other party in his heart. If Iskandar hadn''t blocked him just now, he would have eliminated Caster by now. The reward will also be in his pocket. In this regard, even Tokiomi Tosaka couldn''t find any fault. Because there is an alliance between them. It''s a pity that it was destroyed. And just after such a delay, the Noble Phantasm [Luoyan City Teaching Book] in Gilles de Rey''s hand immediately erupted into a thick blood mist, covering everyone within five meters. "Hahahaha, die, die together, and bury them all with me!" Everyone thought this was a fight between caster and a trapped beast, and they fought back before their death. Therefore, in order to seek stability, they did not rush forward recklessly. Instead, they took two steps back as they got closer. After all, compared with rewards, not being eliminated is the most important thing. "Joan of Arc, I will come back to find you!" After leaving such words, Jill''s figure completely disappeared into the blood mist. not good! Now everyone realized something. Lancer Diarmuid Odina immediately rushed forward, waving the two magic guns in his hands and stabbing them according to the position he just remembered. But apart from dispersing the blood mist, nothing was found. Caster Gilles de Rey has disappeared. What happened just now was not a self-destruction magic in a desperate counterattack, but a teleportation magic? ! This guy fooled everyone! Everyone''s face seems to be unhappy. A siege that was originally planned to be successful fell short due to negligence in the end. ?I don¡¯t know what kind of revenge Caster will take next. Everyone is not afraid that the other party will cause trouble for them, but they are worried that the other party will continue to massacre ordinary people and make things worse. This completely violates the confidentiality rules of the Holy Grail War. And it¡¯s hard to say that those who died later had nothing to do with them. At this time, the female Assassin who was blown away before began to speak to the King of Conqueror. "If someone hadn''t interfered, Caster would have died under my assassination just now." "And it was someone''s unexplained intervention that finally led to Caster''s escape." "Do we have any reason to suspect that they are actually working together, or have reached some kind of unknown or ulterior cooperation?" Figures of men or women, tall or short, fat or thin appeared densely in front of everyone. These people are all dressed in almost the same way. Everyone together is the real assassin! Hidden? There is no need for this anymore. Because Assassin¡¯s background has long been exposed by Abel, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he is exposed or not. They all showed up, and they were able to put pressure on other Masters and Servants. "That''s nonsense! How could we possibly do something like that!" Before the King of Conqueror could speak, his master, Weber Velvet, blushed and refuted loudly! Iskandar''s expression also became serious, "As a king, how could I associate with that kind of evil spirit?" "This time the crusade against Caster failed, I admit that I hold a large part of the responsibility. But if anyone uses this to insult the king''s glory again, even if they chase them to the end of the world, I, the Conqueror, will definitely crusade them!" When Iskandar burst out with his kingly power, he immediately shocked the entire audience. As long as Assassin dares to say one more BB, Iskandar will kill the opponent first! After all, the armistice and other things were all brought about by Rizumasa Kotomine as the [Supervisor] and Abel as the [Adjudicator]. It does not belong to the real Holy Grail rules, it can only be regarded as supplementary rules. Therefore, whether everyone has to abide by it depends only on whether the [supervisor] is trustworthy and whether the [adjudicator] can be shaken. Right now, Kotomine Rizheng is not here. Abel must stand up and solve this problem. "I said that all fighting should be suspended until the attack on Caster is completed. Do you think I don''t exist?" Abel walked between the two parties, and his domineering aura burst out! All the assassins were suppressed in an instant. Although the Conquering King could withstand the pressure of this momentum, his Master could not bear it at all and could only struggle to hold on. "If anyone still wants to fight, then I will be his opponent." "Now, who has any opinions?" After a brief silence, Kotomine Kirei took the lead in recalling all the assassins. It seemed that he was temporarily unwilling to conflict with Abel, who was the [Judge]. After Assassin disappeared, Iskandar also said: "You are indeed a good opponent. If there is a chance in the end, you and I can fight." Chapter 852 The giant sea demon attacks! ¡®Conquering King¡¯ Iskandar also drove the chariot, took the Master and left. But what he said before leaving was obviously unconvinced. As the ¡®King of Conquerors¡¯, naturally he is not afraid of anyone. Even if Abel is the [Judge], it will be the same. The reason why he did not take action and chose to call it quits was because he felt that he was in the wrong and that he had some unshirkable responsibility for letting Caster escape. Iskandar is naturally a responsible person. So facing the strong Abel, he took a step back. Just to deal with Caster personally and make up for this mistake. Then, he didn¡¯t mind a real battle with Abel! As the saying goes, the conquering king has nothing to fear! "What other conspiracy does this guy have?" Arturia understood what he meant and continued: "So the best way at the moment is to deal with it before it comes ashore, right?" "The voice of resentment from us who have been abandoned will surely reach God''s ears." "It''s caster!" Late at night. "Judging from this unusual magic radiation, the other party is undoubtedly releasing some kind of large-scale magic." But neither of them looked very good-looking, and even Kuu Maiya was injured. But it seems that he only has eyes for Joan of Arc, that is, Artoria. "But if you are also willing to honor me and sit down at the table, I will naturally be extremely happy." Artoria suddenly became unhappy, "I can also join the battle." "I''m extremely sorry, Joan of Arc, but you are not the guest of honor tonight." Under the gaze of everyone, Jill completely integrated with them. Iskandar nodded: "Then the battle plan is clear. I can contain this sea monster from the air. The [Adjudicator] is responsible for finding Caster''s body, and the Lancer is responsible for killing it with one strike." But obviously Saber would not agree to such a despicable plan. As he said that, he looked at Saber. Abel suddenly walked forward, squatted down on the bank of the river, and stretched out his hands. Not long after, Emiya Kiritsugu and Kuu Maiya returned. Immediately afterwards, Lancer Diarmuid Odina''s expression changed, "My lord has been attacked." Chapter 575 Especially when the Lancer arrived, if Emiya Kiritsugu hadn''t secretly detonated the backhand, Maiya might have been revealed there. It''s like telling everyone, I''m here, come to me. But it doesn¡¯t matter if Kuu Maiya takes action. Lancer¡¯s master is more difficult to deal with than expected. As long as they do not admit that the relationship between them is an employment relationship and emphasize that it is Kuu Maiya''s personal actions, they can avoid the constraints of the rules. This is actually equivalent to playing on the sidelines. At this moment, suddenly there was a gunshot outside. Gil bowed in the direction of Artoria, very elegantly. Arturia doesn''t mind being used as a bait. She only has one request: she wants to participate in the battle against Caster. "The feast of decadence and death hosted by my humble Gilles de Rey!" Caster is like crazy, blasphemous. "O proud God! O cold God! We will pull you down from the throne!!" At the same time, Jill obviously noticed them on the shore. When Abel and others rushed here, the lancer Diarmuid Odina and the ''Conquering King'' Iskandar arrived one after another. "The last miss was just an accident. This time as long as the opponent shows up, it will be absolutely impossible to escape." Arturia smiled proudly, "I am blessed by the fairy in the lake. No matter how many feet deep the water is, nothing can stop me from moving forward." With Kuu Maiya alone, there is no way to kill the opponent. So he simply stopped mentioning it. They should take advantage of this moment to prepare an attack on the Lancer. I don¡¯t know about Assassin, maybe he is hiding nearby. Diarmuid: "As long as I can find that guy''s true form, with just one blow, I can use [Demon-Breaking Red Rose] to dispel the opponent''s spell." After learning about Airi''s situation, Emiya Kiritsugu immediately formulated a new plan. "You really haven''t learned your lesson, you evil devil, what do you want to do?" Then an extremely huge sea demon suddenly rose slowly from the river. Abel didn''t care about what this guy said. He just reminded everyone, "This huge sea demon obviously still uses Caster''s Noble Phantasm as its magic source. But once it comes ashore and starts hunting, it will be difficult to deal with." ¡± Emiya Kiritsugu was silent for a while, and finally agreed to this request after Irisviel''s persuasion. "Welcome, Saint!" She knew that if it wasn''t Emiya Kiritsugu who made a move just now, it was his assistant who did it. "At this moment, we once again hold high the banner of salvation. Those who are abandoned can come here to gather together!" "Since Caster insanely mistook Saber for Joan of Arc, before escaping, he also stated that he would definitely come back to find Saber." At this moment, the fog in the middle of the river dissipated slightly, and Gil de Rey''s figure clearly appeared in front of everyone. "That''s okay" Faced with the loud scolding of ¡®Joan of Arc¡¯, Gill made an extremely blasphemous declaration. "Hope you can enjoy it!" But Jill''s voice still spread far. According to Emiya Kiritsugu''s original idea, they only need to draw out Caster, and other Masters and Servants will take care of the rest for them. A powerful magic power spreads around without any concealment. Arturia''s expression was a little solemn. "Then we can take advantage of this in turn and use Saber as a bait to lure out Caster who is hiding again." Archer and Berserker still didn''t show up. But Abel was not prepared to go out of his way to stop Emiya Kiritsugu from doing this. The only difference is that if Emiya Kiritsugu violates the rules, he will be punished by the [Supervisor] and the [Adjudicator]. Everyone put on their clothes and immediately rushed to the source of the magic. Weiyuan Chuanhe was inexplicably shrouded in heavy fog. "It''s such an honor to see you again." Arturia was silent for a moment and didn''t speak, but she didn''t stop the other party from leaving. "No need to go to such trouble." Before he finished speaking, a large number of tentacles stretched out from under Gil''s feet, enveloping his entire body. Artoria and others suddenly woke up! Kill Caster first and get the Holy Grail War back on track! This means that plan A failed and plan B can only be implemented. "O Lord in heaven! I will praise your name with words of rebuke!" "Led by me, commanded by me." Iskandar was a little embarrassed, "How do you fight on the water." "It''s up to me to create a more favorable combat environment." "Ice Age!" Endless ice energy burst out from Abel''s hands, and the river surface that came into contact instantly froze, and then spread outward at an extremely fast speed. It didn¡¯t take long for the entire river to be completely frozen! The King of Conquerors and others were all stunned, and they suddenly looked extremely shocked! Chapter 853 Dragon Son and Emoticons "A body that has been tempered for thousands of years, a fist that can punch a golden dragon, and such a terrifying power of ice. Can you tell me who he is?" ¡®Conquering King¡¯ Iskandar couldn¡¯t help but ask. Although the real name is very important to the heroic spirit who descends, there are some who don¡¯t take it seriously. For example, Iskandar, who introduced himself as soon as he arrived, was one of them. However, before getting Abel''s consent, neither Arturia nor Irisviel answered this question, but looked at Illya. "Okay, Abel doesn''t mind letting people know his past, but he prefers the name Gustavos Abel now, so don''t call him by the wrong name later." According to Abel''s own wishes, Illya revealed the identity of the heroic spirit that Abel forged. Some people suddenly realized it. "It turns out to be the real body of the legendary vampire Count Dracula, the king of Romania. No wonder he has the power of a dragon." Dracula means son of dragon! And in the legend, Dracula also has many different supernatural abilities. For example, the superimposed power of 20 adult men can float in the air, use hypnosis, telepathy and hallucinations. Can command mice, owls, bats, moths, foxes, wolves and other animals. You can also control the weather, cause storms and fog, and even change your appearance at will. It seems that except for the power of ice, everything corresponds. Even for the unfamiliar name Gustavos Abel, they all imagined other meanings. For example, you may not like the imposed vampire identity, but because you have become a heroic spirit, the vampire has become an inseparable part of yourself. Out of helplessness, I simply came under a brand new name. Maybe even the current appearance has been changed. "Now I know why this guy suddenly showed up that night and started a fight with the ''King of Heroes''." Lancer Diarmuid Odina couldn''t help but complain. The King of Conquerors and others were stunned for a moment, then recalled what Gilgamesh said when he appeared. They couldn''t help but laugh immediately. you do not say! What Gilgamesh said at the time was: "What a joke! I am the only person in the world who is truly qualified to be king. The rest are just some shabby cultivators." It is equivalent to making fun of the King of Conquerors and the King of Knights. But in fact, he also scolded another king who was nearby. The king of Romania is also a king! As a king, it is impossible to turn a blind eye to being ridiculed and reviled like this. So the two started fighting directly. The King of Conquerors and the King of Knights did not take action at that time, but they just did not want to bully the few. The situation is completely different from the current crusade against Caster. In addition, there is a certain reason why Arturia was injured. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be the golden guy''s turn to be so arrogant. "The battlefield is ready, everyone, you can start." By this time, Abel had returned, and he did not care about the feat of freezing the entire river, just like throwing a stone casually. "It''s much easier this time. The monster is also frozen in the middle of the river, like a target." Unfortunately, as soon as Iskandar finished speaking, the giant sea monster almost as big as the monster on the Ultraman set next door waved its tentacles and whipped the surrounding ice. Trying to break the ice in this way and get yourself out of trouble. Not to mention, the powerful force brought by the size directly caused the ice chips to fly randomly. If we just leave it alone, no matter how thick the ice is, it will be smashed sooner or later. Or it should be said that the ice layer that Abel froze just now was really thick enough, and even a sea devil of such a large size couldn''t break it even if it hit it with its tentacles. "Don''t waste time, follow the battle plan just now and take action!" Arturia was the first to rush out. Although she has the blessing of the fairy in the lake, she can walk on the water like a flat ground. But there is definitely no way to show your strength better by being down-to-earth. Her rush also inspired others. ¡®Conqueror King¡¯ Iskandar flicked the reins, and the flying hoofed thunder bull immediately roared, pulled up the chariot and rushed into the air. Lancer Diarmuid Odina is following Artoria''s footsteps. Even though he is standing on the shore, he can still deliver the final blow by throwing a magic spear. But if you can get closer, you will certainly have greater confidence. There is nothing to say. In the blink of an eye, only Abel, Illya and Ellie were left on the shore. Abel looked at Irisviel at this time, "Crueling against Caster is my responsibility as the [Judge]. I cannot pass all this responsibility on to other servants, so I will also join the battle next." "During this period, can you please protect Illya?" Irisviel said in the most serious tone, "As long as I am alive, I will not let anyone hurt Illya. This does not require your request, but is the responsibility I should fulfill as a mother." "So please feel free to fight, I will definitely protect Illya." "Mother." Looking at Illya being held in Irisviel''s arms, Abel nodded, "That puts me at ease, but for safety reasons, I will leave my shadow to protect you." "shadow?" Chapter 576 "Yes, I have hidden it in Illya''s shadow. If you are in danger, you can shout my name loudly. Then it will come out to protect you immediately." "Okay, I remember." Irisviel did not ask further, but nodded seriously, and then prepared to take Illya far away from the battlefield to avoid being affected by the battle later. "Abel." Illya, who was held in Irisviel''s arms, stretched out a hand to Abel. "Illya wants to listen to bedtime stories at night. Can you come back soon?" Seeing the worry in the eyes of the cute little Loli, Abel could only show her a big smile. And promised: "Okay, I will be back soon. Tonight I will tell you the story of Wang Lufei becoming the Bandit King." "Um!" After comforting Illya, Abel walked towards the sea demon step by step. Then a white light lit up on him, expanded, and expanded again. Accompanied by an earth-shattering dragon roar! Abel, who transformed into the Ice Dragon King, spread out his ice crystal wings and instantly rushed into the sky. Behind them, Irisviel and Illya, who had witnessed the whole process, opened their eyes wide and opened their mouths to form an o. "Abel really turned into a dragon~" Both mother and daughter are very good-looking. Even if they make such exaggerated expressions, they don''t look ugly, but look very cute. There is an urge to take a screenshot of the scene just now and make it into an emoticon! Chapter 854 Berserker appears! dragon! What a big dragon! The people in Artoria who were charging subconsciously raised their heads, and then showed shocked eyes. First of all, you need to know that when Abel transforms into the Ice Dragon King, his size will increase as his body increases. In other words, the giant dragon flying above everyone''s heads now is a behemoth that doesn''t look much smaller than the sea devil! If there wasn''t much change in the breath, they would almost think that a giant dragon really came to the world. "Son of the Dragon? Even if the real dragon comes, that''s it!" ¡®Conquering King¡¯ Iskandar complained, and then simply pulled the reins to make way for the giant dragon that flew over his head. The next second, Abel dived directly. "Ice Dragon King''s wing strike!" Poof! Several whipped tentacles were cut off easily. When Abel''s ice crystal dragon wings crossed the giant sea demon''s body and flew high into the sky again, a large amount of blood spurted out from the giant sea demon''s wounds. The amount of blood was like a sudden rain of blood! The wound was so deep that it was cut open so hard that it almost split into two. But this blow failed to harm the caster Gil de Rey inside the giant sea demon. I don¡¯t know exactly where he is hiding. "Why do I think it can be solved by that guy alone? There is no need for us to take action." Lancer Diarmuid Odina was stunned when he saw this scene, and even showed a bit of a wry smile. Fortunately, the other party is the [Judge], not his enemy. Otherwise, he really doesn¡¯t know how to fight. You have to find Siegfried to deal with this professionally. "It''s not that simple, look." At this time, Arturia immediately reminded her with a serious expression. Diarmuid immediately raised his head, and then showed a surprised expression. Because the giant sea demon that was almost split in half was now glued back together, completing the treatment of the wound at an astonishing speed of self-healing. Obviously, this giant sea demon is not simple either. It should have certain self-healing ability and strong vitality. And the Master is not the only one who can cast healing magic. The Noble Phantasm [Luoyan City Teaching Book] can not only be used as a source of magic power in the hands of Gil de Rey, allowing him to summon unlimited sea demons, or summon this extremely huge giant sea demon. It can also be used to heal the sea devil''s injuries. And even such a serious injury can be recovered so quickly, which shows how difficult it is to combine the two. "According to normal circumstances, whether it is healing or self-healing, recovering from such a serious injury will definitely require a lot of magic power." "However, the opponent has the magic source of the Noble Phantasm [Luoyan City Teaching Book], which can perfectly avoid this." "That is to say, a protracted war is very detrimental to us. We must find Caster''s body as soon as possible and break the spell. Otherwise, once this giant sea demon comes ashore, it will be a huge disaster." Arturia''s analysis was very accurate. Listening, Diarmuid Odina nodded frequently, "So it means that I still need to make the final decision, right?" "We will create opportunities for you, and I hope you can seize them." After Artoria left such words, she rushed forward and struck the giant sea demon with the Wind King''s iron hammer. A semi-penetrating hole of flesh and blood was left on the giant sea demon''s body. But the bleeding from the wound stopped immediately. Then the surrounding flesh and blood squirmed quickly and healed together. Artoria frowned slightly, "This is trouble." At the same time, the ¡®Conquering King¡¯ Iskandar also launched an attack, killing several tentacles of the giant sea demon back and forth. But there are too many of them, and it¡¯s impossible to defeat them. Even if it is cut off, it will regenerate after a while. It''s completely useless. As for Diarmuid He is still looking for opportunities. After all, he didn''t have any large-scale attack methods at all. Even if he rushed up at this time, he would just use a ''toothpick'' to ''pedicure'' the giant sea demon, which would not have any effect. Only when Caster''s identity is exposed is the best time for him to take action. Abel looked around and found that he still had to rely on himself. So he simply opened the dragon''s mouth, gathered a large amount of ice power, and sprayed it at the giant sea demon below. "The breath of the Ice Dragon King!" The terrifying frost and ice storm suddenly bombarded the giant sea demon. Those tentacles used to resist had no effect at all and were directly blasted to pieces by the ice. The giant sea demon was directly blasted through, and the extreme cold air continued to spread to all parts of the body through the wound. In the blink of an eye, a thick layer of ice formed on his body. "Chance!" Artoria and Iskandar moved at the same time. One used the Wind King Iron Hammer again, and the other drove the battlefield, shining with lightning, and crashed into it. When frozen, the body of the giant sea demon becomes extremely fragile. Parts of the upper left and lower right parts of the body were shattered into ice slag. "I saw it!" During the joint bombardment by the three of them, Gil de Rey finally showed his true potential, and was discovered by Diarmuid, who was searching intently. The next moment, Diarmuid raised the red magic spear in his hand as quickly as possible, preparing to throw it. The target was the Noble Phantasm [Luoyan City Teaching Book] in Gil de Rey''s hand. As long as the opponent''s technique is destroyed, the opponent will almost become a lamb to be slaughtered. And no one will make the same low-level mistake as last time. But the moment he took action, a black figure suddenly knocked him away from behind, causing him to miss the shot he was determined to win! [The Red Rose that Breaks the Demon] turned into a stream of red light and flew past Gil de Rey''s eyes, pierced the body of the giant sea demon, and finally stuck on the ice on the other side. Missed! In Diarmuid''s almost murderous gaze, the black figure was rushing towards Saber at an extremely fast speed after knocking him away! "careful!" Diarmuid only had time to shout, reminding Saber to pay attention. When Arturia heard his shout, she turned around in surprise, and then was directly thrown away by the black figure with a long metal rod. "Berserker?! Why did this guy suddenly appear here? How dare he take action against the King of Knights?" The master of Iskandar, Weber Velvet, said in disbelief. Because among all the Servants, Berserker is the only one who has not appeared yet, and Berserker''s crazy and irrational state is very easy to recognize, so Waver Velvet blurted it out immediately. The question now is, is the master of berserker crazy? Berserker has no sense. Does the Master also have no sense? When everyone was working together to defeat Caster, he was suddenly stabbed in the back! Not only did Lancer miss his attack, but he also took the initiative and knocked Saber away! This can no longer be described as a ''mistake'', it is definitely intentional. And it¡¯s ten thousand times worse than what the Conqueror King did last time! Chapter 855 The humblest master After seeing berserker appear and destroy the opportunity created by everyone''s joint efforts. A cold light flashed immediately in Abel''s eyes. At the same time, this also gave him new opportunities. Eliminating just one caster is not enough. You can also eliminate berserker by taking advantage of berserker''s violation of the agreement and actively attacking saber! However, the priority is still to deal with the sea demon summoned by Gil de Rey. With just such a delay, the body that everyone had just smashed to pieces has begun to be quickly repaired. A large number of giant tentacles are dancing wildly. Abel immediately condensed thousands of sharp ice blades in the air behind him, and then launched them all together, cutting off all the tentacles below, and giving the giant sea demon a thousand cuts. With his current strength, if he was serious, he could definitely kill Gil de Rey and this giant sea demon together. But that would defeat his original intention. He promised to give himself the right to use the Noble Phantasm once as a reward, just for an opportunity to make an honest move. It will not affect his identity as [Adjudicator]. This requires a tool man to kill Gil de Rey for him. Just when Abel was restraining the giant sea demon. As expected, a fight broke out below. Chapter 577 Moreover, Lancer Diarmuid Odina teamed up with Saber Artoria to attack Berserker! But if you look carefully, you will find that Berserker has only one target from the beginning to the end, and that is Artoria. I bumped Diarmuid away before just because he was too much in the way. "This guy is like a mad dog!" Diarmuid couldn''t help but curse while holding the yellow short spear to attack or block. He was angry just now, and the King of Knights was in danger, so he subconsciously rushed forward to stop this guy. Then soon the King of Knights joined the battle group. But he forgot to take back the [Demon-Destroying Red Rose], so he could only fight with the [Destroying Yellow Rose]. Then came the embarrassment. This berserker, who was covered in black air, was wrapped in a suit of armor, and even his eyes were not exposed. This resulted in his [Destroyed Yellow Rose] not working at all. Most of his abilities cannot be used. But Artoria still has the same problem. One of her hands was disabled, and her combat effectiveness was reduced by at least one-third. Under such circumstances, two people fighting one person did not gain any advantage. clang clang clang. "If Red Rose were in hand, I would definitely tear down his armor immediately!" Diarmuid struggled to resist Berserker''s brutal attack, and his teeth were almost broken. Look at the ''Noble Phantasm'' in Berserker''s hand. It turns out to be a strange street lamp? Could it be that the weapons master Jax was summoned? At the same time, a man who kept coughing like a sick man was hiding in a dark place nearby, looking extremely ugly. He is berserker¡¯s master, Matou Kariya! His original purpose was to kill Caster, get rewards, and finally win the Holy Grail War. But at the last moment, berserker lost control and didn''t obey his orders at all. Instead, he kept actively attacking Saber! As a result, all his previous efforts were in vain, and he might even become the target of public criticism. In desperation, he was about to spend his precious command spells to recall berserker. But the discomfort caused him to start coughing violently. The dazzling red color sprayed onto the ground through the palm of his hand covering his mouth. It¡¯s just such a delay. The situation on the field has changed again. With a thunderous sound, the ¡®Conquering King¡¯ Iskandar descended from the sky in a chariot, accurately knocked the berserker away and crushed it violently. This blow was very sudden and very effective. Berserker, who was arrogant just now, was lying on the ground in a state of disgrace, his body was shaking, and he was struggling to get up. "Hey, Lancer! Go on!" Iskandar did not get out of the car and directly threw a red spear over. Diarmuid subconsciously caught it and found that it was the [Demon-Breaking Red Rose] that he had thrown before but missed! Before Iskandar came over, he picked it up for him. "Thank you, King of Conquerors." "No need. If this guy hadn''t caused trouble, the blow just now should have been successful." When he mentioned this, Diarmuid''s eyes immediately turned cold. He held the red magic gun in his hand, flicked it skillfully, and then said solemnly: "According to the agreement, in this situation, can we just shoot it down?" kill!" Before Iskandar and Artoria could answer, they suddenly turned around and looked up into the sky. 1, 2, 3, 4 Four rays of golden light penetrated the body of the giant sea demon. At the same time, a kite-like aircraft was floating high in the sky. Up there, Gilgamesh, the ''King of Heroes'', sat on his golden throne. In front of the throne, Tokiomi Tosaka, who was wearing a red suit, was kneeling respectfully on one knee, lowering his head, begging the King of Heroes to take action. Because according to the original plan, in the end, his servant Gilgamesh would give Caster a fatal blow and win all the rewards for defeating Caster. For this reason, he did not hesitate to lower his posture and said all the good things. But the result was unsatisfactory. After only launching four attacks, Gilgamesh stopped. "I''m back, Tokiomi." "I can''t stand that kind of dirty stuff anymore." Tosaka Tokiomi was stunned for a moment, showing an expression of disbelief. "King of Heroes! Please stay! That monster hasn''t been killed yet" "Tokiomi! For your sake, I have already thrown away 4 of my precious spears and swords. I have no intention of taking them back if they are tainted by those things." "Don''t think my tolerance is cheap." Gilgamesh''s attitude and actions seemed to be completely beyond Tohsaka Tokiomi''s expectations. He was horrified to discover that the Hero King he had always thought he could ''control'' had never been controlled by him. This couldn''t help but cause his eyes to fluctuate extremely violently. "But King of Heroes, you are the only one who can defeat that monster!" "Its regenerative power is so strong, the only way is to destroy it entirely with one attack." "And to do this, the only thing you need is your deviant sword, the King of Heroes." As soon as he heard that Tokiomi Tosaka actually wanted him to use the Deviation Sword, Gilgamesh was furious and slammed the [Uruk Cup] containing wine in his hand to the ground. "Shut up, you idiot!" "You want me to pull out the treasure [ea] here?!" "Recognize your identity, Tokiomi!" "If you dare to say such nonsense to the king, it will be a serious crime of beheading!" Under Gilgamesh''s angry gaze, Tokiomi, who felt that the development of things had begun to lose control, could only kneel down on one knee again and beg the King of Heroes for forgiveness. To be honest, as a Master, there is no one as humble as him. Chapter 856 Noble Phantasm: Eat my fighter! "Although you can use the Command Seal, doing so is equivalent to breaking with the King of Heroes." Looking at the two Command Seals left on the back of his hand, Tokiomi Tosaka was weighing the gains and losses. If the plan had been followed, Gilgamesh would definitely be able to kill Caster as long as he was willing to take action. At that time, he will not only be able to add two command spells, but also get the right to use the Noble Phantasm of [Judge] Abel. This new trump card will undoubtedly greatly increase his chances of winning the Holy Grail. Because everyone saw how Abel, who had just transformed into a dragon, crushed the attacking giant sea demon. So the reward of this ¡®one-time right to use the Noble Phantasm¡¯ is precious enough. But despite all his calculations, he never expected that Gilgamesh would use such a lame excuse to refuse to take action. Although this is in line with the other party''s character and consistent style. "what should I do?" "Why does reality always run counter to the plan?" Tosaka Tokiomi gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. Although the rewards are good, if you break with the King of Heroes, it will be difficult to control the King of Heroes who disobeys orders with only the remaining Command Seals and the two Command Seals supplemented by rewards. So even if it ends up being a wedding dress for others, he can only accept it. The most that can be done is to let Kotomine Kirei and Assassin give it a try. But when faced with a monster like the giant sea devil, Assassin has no way to deal with it. The probability of success is really too small. At this moment, the sound of fighter jets piercing the sky was heard from the horizon. Such a terrifying monster appeared in the river, how could no one notice it? But facing a monster like the giant sea devil, no matter how many fighter jets you have, it will be in vain. However, the appearance of fighter jets gave berserker''s master, Matou Kariya, a good opportunity to take action! Just now, while everyone''s attention was attracted by Gilgamesh''s attack, he immediately recalled Berserker. Then in order to avoid something like that happening again. He even used a command spell to order berserker to **** a fighter jet and kill the ''King of Heroes'' Gilgamesh! What caster, the rules of the Holy Grail War, he no longer cares. Now he only has Tohsaka Tokiomi in his eyes, and he wants to end things with him. For a dying man, nothing can stop him from fulfilling his wish. Ever since, berserker, who quickly reached the commanding heights, spotted the moment when one of the fighter jets dived down, and jumped onto it accurately. The knight will not die with his bare hands, activate! In an instant, the entire fighter jet was covered with a layer of red and black lines. Lancelot, berserker, can give attributes to the weapons in his hands and control them. This means that anything that can be recognized as a ''weapon'' will become his Noble Phantasm in his hands and can be used at will! Just like the ordinary street lights before, just like the high-tech fighter jets at this moment! Under the control of the Command Seal, Lancelot gave up on Saber and instead ''rided'' a fighter jet towards the King''s Throne - [Vimana] in the air. [Vimana] is a light boat made of gold and emeralds that can soar in the sky. It is also the aircraft that Gilgamesh, the ''King of Heroes'', currently rides on. Its mercury-fueled sun crystal generates solar energy for driving, and it can fly at high speeds regardless of the laws of physics. And it has strong attack power and is equipped with various excellent weapons. "A mere mad dog deserves to be in the same sky as me." Gilgamesh looked disdainful, but he was not in a hurry to go back. If someone provokes him, of course he will fight back to safeguard the king''s honor. And the ''dog licker'' Tosaka Tokiomi saw Gilgamesh''s thoughts, and with the idea of ??repairing the relationship, he took the initiative and said: "I will handle the master of Berserker." Looking at the wise Tokiomi, Gilgamesh gave a satisfied sigh for the first time. But the attitude is still so arrogant. Tokiomi Tosaka was not angry and respectfully stepped back. At the same time, a large number of people had gathered on the river bank. It''s foggy here again, and some people say there are monsters, and some say the whole river is frozen. Such strange rumors naturally attracted many curious people. One of them, Huang Mao, dressed as an ordinary person, stood in the crowd, shouting with a fanatical expression. "Yes, that''s it! Kill them, Master Bluebeard!" "Crush them, kill them all!" "This is God''s toy box!" Chapter 578 "Hahahaha, I won''t be bored anymore, and I won''t have to kill anyone anymore." "Even if I don''t have to do anything, everyone will die one after another!" "It''s so great to be crushed, cut into pieces, shattered, and devoured! Saigao!" Poof! A bullet flew from nowhere and instantly penetrated his stomach. The fanatical and evil speech came to an abrupt end! boom! There was another gunshot. This time the bullet hit his head accurately and exploded. But before he died, Ryunosuke Uyu was happy because he found what he had been pursuing all his life, and it was in his own body. He only realized this after he was shot and saw his hands stained with his own blood. It¡¯s just that I knew it was a little too late. "I killed a guy on the shore who was suspected to be the Master of Caster. It seems that I killed him right." Putting down the sniper rifle, Emiya Kiritsugu said without any emotion. The next second, the giant sea demon suddenly began to run rampant. Without his Master, the time that Gil de Ren can stay in this world has entered a countdown. So Gil de Rey is going to use his last time to give Ryunosuke a big gift! He began to act desperately. "Do you want to deal with the next target while the servants are attracted by the monster?" "Don''t worry, Maiya. That''s not an ordinary monster, but an undead monster that can regenerate infinitely. It would be terrible if Caster came ashore and obtained a new source of magic power before he disappeared." "That is indeed catastrophic. Maybe this Holy Grail War will collapse because of the existence of this monster." "Perhaps this is the reason why a ruler came in this Holy Grail War." As Emiya Kiritsugu spoke, he looked at the giant frost dragon that was fighting with the giant sea demon. But it seems that Abel, as the [Judge], cannot handle this monster. Moreover, the previous battle plan also failed due to the intrusion of berserker. No matter how stupid Caster is, he will definitely never show such a flaw again. In other words, the method of using the Lancer''s demon-breaking red spear to break the opponent''s spell is no longer feasible. For the current plan, it seems that there is only one left. Use the anti-city treasure to completely kill it with one blow, destroying it without even a piece of meat left! And there is another one besides Gilgamesh''s Sword of Deviation who can do this. That¡¯s Saber Artoria¡¯s Chapter 857 Chaos and Chivalry It¡¯s messed up, everything is messed up! With the death of Ryunosuke Ubu, Gil de Rai and the giant sea monster he summoned began to go on a rampage. It put a lot of pressure on all the followers. If Abel, who transformed into a dragon, hadn''t been at the forefront and restrained most of the giant sea demon''s energy, the frozen river surface alone wouldn''t have been able to stop it from reaching the shore. The ¡®Conquering King¡¯ Iskandar, Saber Artoria, and Lancer Diarmuid Odina have experienced crises many times. The crisis was resolved by relying on each other''s help. Continuing like this is not an option at all. On the other side, Lancelot, the berserker who turned a fighter jet into a Noble Phantasm, started a unique aerial battle with the ''King of Heroes'' Gilgamesh. And the masters of both sides also started fighting on a rooftop below. However, it seems that Berserker''s master, Matou Kariya, is no match for Archer''s master, Tokiomi Tosaka. After all, in the final analysis, Matou Kariya only forcibly inherited the magic power at the cost of his life. Not as good as a first-class magician like Tosaka Tokiomi. It probably won¡¯t take long before the winner can be decided. At the same time, Irisviel and Illya, who were hiding behind, encountered a crisis! Kotomine Kirei and his assassin have discovered their location. It is possible to attack the mother and daughter at any time. But Kotomine Kirei didn''t seem to do this. Is it because of conscience, or is it because you are worried that you will be held accountable later? neither! He is just looking for another man. Emiya Kiritsugu! He knew that the other party must be hiding somewhere near the battlefield. Including the previous death of Master Caster, it must be related to the other party. Once he takes the lead in attacking Irisviel, it means that he will turn from darkness to light and will be exposed to Emiya Kiritsugu''s vision, which is extremely detrimental to him. Even if Emiya Kiritsugu was willing to use this mother and daughter as bait, he would probably die. Out of this consideration, Kotomine Kirei did not act rashly, but first asked Assassin to monitor the mother and daughter. If there is really no chance to attack Emiya Kiritsugu, then use them to force Emiya Kiritsugu to show up. It can be said that in this Holy Grail War, everyone has his own obsession and does what he thinks is right. In such a chaotic situation, ¡®Conqueror King¡¯ Iskandar took the lead in using his Noble Phantasm to pull the giant sea demon into the inherent barrier. But with his anti-army weapon, there is probably nothing he can do against the giant sea demon that can regenerate infinitely. It can only buy a certain amount of time. For this reason, Iskandar¡¯s master, Weber Velvet, had to stay outside. With Artoria and others. This is not a kind of trust. If someone was malicious towards Weber at this time, Weber would have no chance of surviving. Without the Master, Iskandar is equivalent to being eliminated from the competition. But in this case, the Conqueror King still chose to trust Saber and Lancer. In order to live up to this trust, the two of them must protect Weber''s life. This is the so-called chivalry. It was also the thing that Emiya Kiritsugu found most boring. But this does not prevent Emiya Kiritsugu from using it in turn. Suddenly, the cell phone that Weber carried with him rang. Weber was stunned as soon as he answered the call, because the other party claimed to be Saber''s master and wanted to ask him something. Weber''s identity was very simple and easy to investigate. For Emiya Kiritsugu, getting the other party''s mobile phone number was as easy as wiping his mouth with a napkin after eating. After receiving Artoria''s confirmation, Weber began to answer Emiya Kiritsugu''s questions seriously. "It was your servant who made Caster and that monster disappear, right?" "Ah, uh, yes." "When the rider''s inherent barrier is lifted, can the objects in the barrier be released to the designated location?" "It can be done to a certain extent, as long as the distance does not exceed 100 meters in a radius, it can be done." "Okay, I understand. By the way, tell Lancer a message for me. Saber''s left hand holds the anti-fortress treasure." Weber was stunned for a moment. Then he turned to look at Diarmuid. . . . . . . "What a disgusting mad dog!" Gilgamesh, who was engaged in an aerial chase, began to become a little impatient. Because to a certain extent, his [King''s Treasure] was restrained by the opponent. The swords and spears he launches will immediately become the opponent''s treasures as soon as they are touched by berserker''s hand. This is disgusting! Taking advantage of this advantage, Lancelot seized the opportunity, abandoned the fighter jet, and jumped directly onto Gilgamesh''s king''s throne - [Vimana]. "Get out of here, mad dog!" Feeling that his car was no longer clean, Gilgamesh began to explode, and countless golden vortexes appeared behind him. Then streams of light flew towards Lancelot. Lancelot''s fighting skills were particularly superb. He first grabbed one of the swords with his bare hands, and then instantly dyed it from gold to an unknown black, and strange blood lines emerged. Then he held this precious weapon and blocked all subsequent attacks. It really fits that sentence. Without guns or cannons, the enemy made them for us! Lancelot took Gilgamesh''s Noble Phantasm and began to kill Gilgamesh in reverse. Seeing this scene, Gilgamesh''s expression undoubtedly became even more ugly. What''s even more terrible is that as an archer, his close combat skills are really not good. He was actually suppressed by Lancelot. He was so angry that he wanted to take out the Guili sword and kill the opponent directly. Under such circumstances, neither party noticed that [Vimana] had flown in front of a huge creature. When Abel saw that there was such a good thing, he was immediately happy! Now that the giant sea demon has been pulled into the inherent barrier by the Conqueror King, he no longer needs to pretend to contain it. He can just free up his hands to deal with the berserker who ran out to disturb the situation! As for Gilgamesh Who let him get so close? He deserves to be affected. As a result, Abel immediately mobilized a large amount of ice power and concentrated it on his right paw. "Batang¡¤Ice Dragon Hook Claw!" The giant dragon''s claws with black electric arcs shining all around were swung out with all their strength in an instant! Bang! [Vimana] crashed like a meteor, and then there was a big explosion. This precious phantom was directly destroyed by Abel''s blow! And the berserker Lancelot, who was dominated by madness, was even worse, which was equivalent to eating a full size. The armor all over his body began to shatter, and the black madness around him was scattered. He looked so embarrassed and even a little pitiful. He lay on the ground, twitching from time to time, in this way to prove that he was still alive. If his master is still around at this time, he can be treated with healing magic. It is a pity that his master, Matong Yanye, is now unable to protect himself. Chapter 858 Excalibur¡¯s Sword of Promise of Victory! Chapter 579 "Xixiu! If you want to die, I can make it happen for you right now!" In the flames of the [Vimana] explosion, Gilgamesh, the ''Golden Shining'' with full anger, walked out step by step. The golden vortex behind him has filled the entire sky. This means that he is now in a state of full firepower, and may even take out the Sword of Oblivion at any time and fight Abel. There is no other reason. Naturally, he was hit hard just now, and even his own king''s throne was destroyed. How could he be in a good mood? Even if the other party is the [Judge], he can''t swallow this breath! Last time, Tokiomi Tosaka used a command spell to force him to retreat, but this time even Tokiomi Tokiomi couldn''t do it. If that guy still dares to use Command Seals to order him to do things, then he doesn''t mind changing to a more obedient Master. "Miscellaneous cultivator? It seems that the lesson I gave you last time was not enough, Jin Shining." After Abel landed, he changed back to his human form without giving the other party any face. "Very good, you finally succeeded in irritating me. Now, taste the king''s wrath!" Following Gilgamesh''s thought, countless golden vortices flew out from behind him and filled the sky with golden light. Each ray of golden light represents a treasure, which are all collections collected by Gilgamesh during his lifetime. Facing such a large-scale AOE, Abel didn''t take it seriously at all, and casually picked up the half-dead Berserker lying on the ground. Ice wall! An extremely thick solid ice wall immediately blocked him. Then he forced one of Berserker''s hands onto the ice wall. The next moment, the sky was flooded with golden light. "Humph, I don''t know whether to live or die!" After bombarding wildly for three minutes, Gilgamesh paused the launch. But the scene he saw next made his pupils shrink slightly. I saw a dark wall covered with blood-red lines. Countless swords and guns fell around. But they failed to break through the defense of this wall? ! Abel, who was behind the wall, suddenly chuckled. Everything can be used as a weapon, and ice is no exception. As long as the essence remains unchanged, changes in shape are not important at all. So when he used the power of ice to condense the ice wall, and then turned it into a Noble Phantasm with the help of berserker''s ability, its defensive power was already amazing enough. Under such circumstances, he added armed domineering energy. Unless Jin Shan flashes and uses a Noble Phantasm like the Sword of Disobedience, ordinary attacks will never be able to break through this Noble Phantasm ice wall. "The ability is quite useful, but it''s a pity that I don''t have a brain." When Abel saw that he started struggling again, he punched him hard in the face again to make him calm down. At the same time, the ice wall was lifted, and Jin Shining''s arrogant face was seen again. "I remember, this is the second time you have actively attacked me." Jin Shining raised his eyebrows. Didn''t you take the initiative this time? However, given his character, he would not defend such a trivial matter, so what if he took the initiative? He is the invincible King of Heroes! "So what, you''re just a miscellaneous cultivator, you dare to provoke me over and over again, you should be sentenced to death!" "Then let''s see who is damned here today." Being shouted at by a miscellaneous cultivator, even Abel began to lose control of his temper. He wasn''t planning to force Jin Shining out of the match here, but his opponent''s technique of drawing hatred was too strong. But at this moment, the giant sea monster that disappeared suddenly appeared in the river again. Then a golden sword light cut through the entire sky, hitting the giant sea demon at the right time. This monster was completely annihilated before it even understood what was going on. Even the caster Gilles de Rey was killed instantly! This is the anti-fortress treasure of Saber Knight King Artoria¡ªExcalibur, the Sword of Victory! Such powerful power is comparable to Gilgamesh''s Sword of Deviation. It also made Gilgamesh show an expression of surprise and surprise for the first time. Time goes back to just now. When Lancer Diarmuid Odina knew that Saber had a city-defense treasure that could kill a giant sea monster with one strike, but could not use it due to the curse on his left hand, he immediately showed a complicated expression. Saber said that what was left in the battle with him was not a curse, but honor. This kind of chivalry is so moving! So Diarmuid wanted to destroy his own Noble Phantasm [The Destructible Yellow Rose]. Only in this way can the curse on Artoria''s left hand be lifted. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Master Kenneth who was hiding in the dark. The reason why he agreed to Diarmuid''s alliance with others to jointly defeat Caster was naturally selfish. One is to eliminate an opponent. Second, Diarmuid''s Noble Phantasm is very important, and there is a high chance of scoring a fatal blow from Caster, thereby obtaining the reward for defeating Caster. ?In fact, this is indeed the case. If it weren''t for Berserker''s sudden appearance to disrupt the situation, the shot thrown by Diarmuid would have been enough to change the entire situation of the battle. However, such an opportunity no longer exists. Then it doesn¡¯t matter who caster was killed. How could he allow his servants to self-destruct the Noble Phantasm and lift the curse on Saber''s left hand without getting the reward for defeating Caster? Isn¡¯t this harming one¡¯s own interests and benefiting others? How stupid does he have to be to agree? Therefore, despite Master Kenneth''s obstruction, no matter how humble a request Diarmuid made, he remained completely indifferent. Even threatening to activate the command spell and not allowing him to do so. Under such circumstances, Dilumu struggled for a long time in his heart before making a choice. He first pretended to obey the Master''s order and promised not to destroy the Noble Phantasm himself. Take this opportunity to let Kenneth relax his vigilance and stop using the Command Seals. After all, the Command Seal is too precious. Each Master only has three. It would be best if he could not use it. As a result, Diarmuid turned around and broke the yellow magic spear as quickly as possible. This unexpected turn of events shocked everyone, including his master Kenneth. Because Diarmuid''s loyalty is well known to everyone, such a ''betrayal'' is definitely extremely painful for Diarmuid. But for the sake of justice, in order to kill the giant sea monster as soon as possible and save mankind, he still chose this path. As the [Indestructible Yellow Rose] disappeared, the curse on Artoria''s left hand was immediately lifted. This made Kenneth furious! How dare your followers disobey? ! And ¡®backstabbed¡¯ yourself in this way? ! If he didn''t still need Diarmuid''s power, he really wanted to use the Command Seal to order him to commit suicide right now! "Okay, very good! So this is the chivalry of the chief warrior of the Irish Fiona Knights!" "Diarmuid Odina, your loyalty to the monarch really impresses me." Kenneth''s sinister voice sounded directly in the air. Diarmuid lowered his head and said nothing. Chapter 859 The deviant sword Ea! "Excalibur!" The moment when Arturia lifted the Wind King''s barrier, clenched the Sword of Victory with both hands, and swung it with all her strength. The giant sea demon and Gil de Rey inside his body were instantly killed and dissipated. This farce of attacking Caster has finally come to an end. But the Holy Grail War is not over yet! Without Caster as a common enemy, everyone''s relationship immediately changed from allies back to rivals. When Artoria came back from dealing with the enemy, Lancer had been recalled by the Master. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that Diarmuid¡¯s next situation will definitely not be good. But this is the path he chose. No one else can help him. However, the ¡®Conquering King¡¯ Iskandar stayed and shouted that he should take this opportunity to hold a banquet to celebrate or something. After all, when we meet again, we will be enemies again. It¡¯s rare to have such an opportunity. On the other side, Tokiomi Tosaka, who had dealt with Matou Kariya, came behind Gilgamesh and bowed respectfully. "Your noble King of Heroes, I have dealt with Berserker''s master." "I understand, please step back." Gilgamesh didn''t even turn his head. He only had Abel in his eyes, obviously preparing to fight to the death with him. But such an approach is completely inconsistent with Tokiomi''s interests. Because in his opinion, there is no need for them to provoke the [Adjudicator]. Furthermore, [The Adjudicator] is not weak in strength, and has not even used the Noble Phantasm until now. Even if Gilgamesh tried his best and defeated the opponent in the end, it would still be a loss. There is no profit at all! He will also expose all his trump cards to others. Even in the worst case scenario, what if we lose both sides and are taken advantage of by other servants? But Gilgamesh obviously wouldn''t listen to his advice, which undoubtedly made his face look very ugly. Do you want to use the Command Seal again? His expression was uncertain. Just when he hesitated. Gilgamesh and Abel have fought together again. The half-dead berserker Lancelot became the ''shield'' and ''weapon'' in Abel''s hands. And by this time, Gilgamesh''s attack patterns no longer had any secrets in Abel''s eyes. Perhaps the King''s Treasure, which can be fired almost infinitely, has a large attack range and high attack intensity. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to get close to him against other servants. But when the maximum attack frequency of [King''s Treasure] was mastered by Abel, such range attacks were all flawed! The domineering power of seeing and hearing instantly enveloped the entire audience! When Abel became serious, every attack of Gilgamesh was traceable. Open the world, open! Chapter 580 In an instant, the movement of everything around seemed to slow down. It was as if the whole world had been pressed in slow motion, except Abel himself. The attack trajectory, which was already captured by the domineering force, coupled with the ''slow playback'', formed an extremely shocking picture! Under Gilgamesh''s countless attacks, Abel felt as if he was wandering in his own backyard, strolling down the stairs leisurely and unhurriedly. It looked like those swords and guns, actively avoiding his glance! This scene couldn''t help but make Gilgamesh''s pupils shrink, and then he snorted coldly, [King''s Treasure] was on full fire! The golden vortex behind him almost filled the entire night sky, and the frequency of emission was also accelerated to the fastest speed. Looking from a distance, it looks like a golden rain is falling in the sky. Beautiful, but full of infinite murderous intent! Arturia and Iskandar, who came here quickly, had shocked looks in their eyes. Under such an attack, they could not guarantee that they would be safe. The strength of the King of Heroes is truly terrifying! However, a scene that shocked everyone present occurred. Abel, who didn''t even bother to put up any defense on his body, actually walked out of the ''golden rain'' without touching any water! After all, no matter how dense the rain is, it actually falls in sequence, leaving gaps. Coupled with the fast and slow speed that Abel deliberately created, it caused a kind of visual difference. It feels like the attack is always one step behind him. And this step is like a ravine, you can''t cross it no matter what! "Have you been wild enough? It''s my turn." When Abel spoke calmly and finished these words. Gilgamesh''s spiritual sense immediately began to riot, and an extremely strong sense of crisis kept exploding in his mind, reminding him to be careful. "Lock of Heaven!" He immediately released the chain in the direction of Abel without hesitation! At the same time, the remaining chain parts are wrapped together to protect it. The Lock of Heaven is a treasure phantom that Gilgamesh likes to use very much. The function of this treasure phantom is [to discipline the gods]. The higher the divinity of the captured person, the harder the chain will be, making it harder to break free. A very small number are armed against gods. Compared to the [Deviation Sword], Gilgamesh even trusts the Heavenly Lock as a treasure. It is enough to see the great pressure Abel put on Gilgamesh at this time. The sharp tip of the Heavenly Lock instantly penetrated the figures of Berserker and Abel. ?Then lock it firmly! But Gilgamesh''s expression suddenly turned even uglier, because the only one who was really locked was Berserker, and Abel was just an illusion left there, and the real body disappeared at some point. where? Gilgamesh tried hard to sense the breath, but it had no effect. "Behind you!" When Abel stabbed out silently with the ice blade, the Lock of Heaven that protected Gilgamesh was the first to react immediately. And Gilgamesh also moved his body as much as possible, trying to fight back. Bang! Poof. Abel''s first stab at Gilgamesh''s vital part was blocked by the Heavenly Lock. But for the second time, Jin Shining Shining didn¡¯t have such good luck. It penetrated directly through Gilgamesh''s left shoulder, opening a **** hole. Gilgamesh immediately let out a painful groan, and the next moment, a large amount of golden light was emitted, successfully forcing Abel back. Snapped! In the process of retreating, Abel lightly snapped his fingers. A sharp ice spike instantly rose from the ground and penetrated Gilgamesh''s right foot. "Damn you miscellaneous cultivator! How dare you injure me, I will never forgive you!" Anger made Gilgamesh lose his mind, and an extremely bright golden vortex appeared in front of him. He must kill this bastard! Even if you use the Sword of Disobedience here, you won¡¯t hesitate! Yes, what was slowly breaking away from the golden vortex at this time was the eccentric sword ea, which had the same power as Artoria''s [Sword of Vow to Victory], or even surpassed it! When Tokiomi Tosaka saw this, he immediately showed an extremely complicated expression. He originally wanted Gilgamesh to use the Sword of Disobedience to kill Caster, but he was rejected and even scolded. ?And now? The famous King of Heroes was forced to use such a super weapon by the [Judge] who was not a contender for the Holy Grail. It was simply an incomparable irony! It also made Tohsaka Tokiomi completely disappointed with him. A guy who is so arrogant and has no overall situation is not worthy of being his servant. Perhaps it was a mistake to choose to summon this hero king from the beginning. The respectful expression on Tosaka Tokiomi''s face immediately disappeared without a trace. The lowered head was raised again. Also raised was the hand with the command spell engraved on it. Since we are destined to break up with the King of Heroes, we must at least make the best use of everything. Chapter 860: Break up and break up! "You can be proud of being able to force me to use EA, miscellaneous cultivator!" I don¡¯t know if having the Sword of Oblivion in hand gave this guy endless confidence, but Gilgamesh¡¯s tone returned to that condescending tone, as if it was a gift. But at this moment, an accident happened. "By commanding this, King of Heroes, use the Sword of Disobedience to kill Saber and Rider immediately!" Tokiomi Tosaka, who was sure that he could not control Gilgamesh at all, immediately abandoned those unrealistic fantasies and used the Command Seal! Now that we have reached this point, it is worth using a command spell to get Saber and Rider out of the game! Even if he breaks up with Gilgamesh later, he won''t care about that anymore. Sure enough, Gilgamesh suddenly showed an extremely angry look. "Tokiomi! How dare you?!" "Please, the King of Heroes, take action quickly." Tokiomi Tosaka stood up straight without feeling sad or happy, and a command spell disappeared again from the back of his hand. The power of the command spell was instantly reflected. No matter how reluctant Gilgamesh was, no matter how angry he was, he could not resist the power of the command spell and began to act according to Tokiomi''s orders. I saw him pulling out the Guili sword with an angry face, and then raising it high above his head. "Miscellaneous cultivators, if you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Gilgamesh certainly did not say this because he was kind or possessed the spirit of chivalry. He simply didn¡¯t want to be used as a tool by Tokiomi. But he couldn''t resist the power of the command spell, so he said this. I want them to run away quickly and let Tokiomi draw water from a bamboo basket in vain. However, facing a city-defying Noble Phantasm like the Guili Sword, if you want to escape now, where can you escape to? "King of Conquerors, stand behind me." At the critical moment, Artoria stood up, holding the Sword of Victory with both hands. She is the only one who can stop Guili Jian now. Although she had just released excalibur not long ago, it had already consumed a lot of magic power, and it would be difficult to use it again in a short period of time. But she still wanted to give it a try. You can''t just sit still and wait for death. But Iskandar shook his head, "As a conquering king, how can I hide behind a little girl." "Let me show you how powerful the King of Heroes is." "Webber!" Weber, who understood Iskandar''s intentions, stood up with tears in his eyes and used three command spells in succession to strengthen the conquering king to his peak state. Then Iskandar laughed and released his Noble Phantasm. "The king''s army!" Although he had used the Noble Phantasm once before, it only took a short time. Coupled with Weber''s command spell strengthening, he could release it again and successfully pulled Gilgamesh into the inherent barrier. It was a plain without any shelter, scorching from the sun and dancing with hot sand. Because it was the land that Alexander''s army had galloped through together, and because it was deeply imprinted in the minds of all the army members, the barrier was able to unfold. Tens of thousands of legions appeared densely behind Iskandar, carrying a murderous aura. Without any unnecessary nonsense, Iskandar drew his sword and pointed forward. "Charge!" The endless iron hooves immediately roared towards the enemy and launched the most brutal charge! Faced with such a posture, most people might be paralyzed with fear on the spot. But Gilgamesh is the King of Heroes after all and is used to big scenes. What''s more, he still has the Guili Sword in his hand. "Futile resistance, in this case, let it all turn into nothingness." "The heaven and earth are deviating from each other and opening up the star!" Gilgamesh raised the Sword of Disobedience high, and then suddenly dropped it. The dazzling light instantly swallowed up Alexander''s army, and at the same time tore apart the inherent barrier of the conquering king! With just one blow, all the tens of thousands of legions were killed instantly. In fact, the Conqueror King still had a chance to escape at this time. But he didn¡¯t, instead he laughed and rode his beloved horse, launching a death charge towards Gilgamesh! "Lock of Heaven!" Wow Just before the Conqueror''s sword was about to fall on Gilgamesh, the Heavenly Locks immediately locked him tightly. Then he was pierced through the chest by the Guili Sword. This scene happened to be seen by everyone outside as the inherent barrier was broken. "King of Conqueror?!" While vomiting blood, Iskandar loudly ordered Weber to survive. After saying that, he disappeared with a regretful but satisfied mood. Recalling the period of contact with the Conquering King, Weber burst into tears and fell to his knees. Chapter 581 After Gilgamesh was silent for a while, for the first time, he no longer addressed the other party as a miscellaneous cultivator, "King of Conquerors, I, Gilgamesh, recognize your kingly posture." Ta-ta-ta-ta. Keng! Artoria rushed forward quickly, and the Sword of Victory and the Sword of Deviation in her hands collided fiercely. Normally, Gilgamesh would never tolerate someone provoking him like this. But today, for some reason, he suddenly felt very tired. "Get away!" He exerted his strength and successfully swung Artoria away. But the several ice blades that followed succeeded in cutting several more holes in his body. Abel did not expect that things would develop like this. But he must admit that such a development will be more beneficial to him in winning the Holy Grail War. Now caster has been killed by Artoria, rider has been killed by Gilgamesh, and berserker still has his last breath left. Eliminating three servants at once will naturally be extremely beneficial to the remaining people. "Perhaps we can try to kill Jin Shining here too?" Thinking of this, Abel was really murderous. And this is an excellent opportunity. The opponent has just released his ultimate move, and there is absolutely no way he can fire it continuously in a short period of time. Just do it, Abel immediately rushed forward, preparing to join forces with Saber to kill him. After all, it¡¯s still hard for him to use his full strength now, otherwise it will arouse suspicion. Just when he was about to do so, one after another, the assassins appeared in front of him. "The master hopes that you can evacuate first." A female assassin immediately came to Tohsaka Tokiomi and whispered. Tokiomi Tosaka nodded, "How about it, King of Heroes, have you finished venting your anger now? If not, then please continue, I have to leave first." They had already lost their skin, and Tokiomi Tosaka stopped acting. Gilgamesh''s face was as cold as ice, "Tokiomi, you are very good, I remember you. There is only one last command spell left, and I will wait for you to kneel down and beg me." After saying that, Gilgamesh turned and left. Because he just received the message conveyed to him by Kotomine Kirei through Assassin. As the next Master he appointed and favored, he decided to give the other party some face. Furthermore, his current situation is indeed not very good. The magic power was consumed hugely, and the body was seriously injured. The most hateful thing is that as the master, Tokiomi didn''t take the initiative to treat him! He vowed to make Tokiomi pay the price for daring to do this to him! Chapter 861 Thanks to Mr. Shadow "Are you ready to escape, King of Heroes?" Abel looked at the assassins in front of him and didn''t take them seriously. They are all weak chickens and cannon fodder. There''s no way to stop him. Gilgamesh''s eyes turned cold and he stopped. He is the kind of character who needs others to find steps for him in advance even for a strategic retreat. Escape? It was like slapping him in the face. But before he could respond, one of the assassins sneered and said, "You are the ones who should escape. If you go over now, you might still have time to collect the body of your master." "Irisviel! And Illya!" Arturia''s expression changed instantly, then she glared at Jin Shining, turned around and ran outside. Her judgment is that in her current state, she cannot break through Assassin''s blockade and defeat Gilgamesh. Even if she could, compared with the lives of Irisviel and her daughter, she would still prefer to save people! This is the noble character of the King of Knights. A spirit of chivalry that is highly praised by even your opponents! And Abel knew that the other party was not scaremongering them. Because just now, [Shadow Magic Requiem] also sent him news that he was indeed attacked by an assassin. After all, Assassin has a hundred personality clones, all of which can act independently. But the good news is that Kotomine Kirei doesn''t seem to show up, and there are only about 10 assassins there, so it''s not difficult to deal with them. Abel didn''t want to expose his full strength, nor did he want to give up his personality. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to let Jin Shining shine first. Wait until next time to deal with him together. "Gilgamesh, remember today''s lesson, otherwise, I won''t mind opening a few more **** holes in your body next time." "like this." Poof! More than a dozen ice spikes emerged from the ground in an instant, turning the assassin who had sneered before into a hornet''s nest. The corpse hung on it, as if it had been impaled! The group of assassins seemed to be frightened, and just watched helplessly as Abel dragged the half-dead Berserker away. Gilgamesh clenched his fists. Next time, next time, he will definitely chop off this guy''s head with the Sword of Disobedience! Let him understand what will happen if he offends the King of Heroes! But before that, he needs to find a more obedient master. If it weren''t for those two command spells, how could he have lost face twice. Fortunately, Tokiomi only had the last Command Seal left. Unless absolutely necessary, it should not be used indiscriminately. "No rush, let him be arrogant for a few days first." Glancing at Tokiomi, who was no longer pretending, Gilgamesh strode forward without a word of communication. And just a few minutes ago. Irisviel and Illya, who were hiding, were suddenly attacked by assassins! At the critical moment of life and death, fortunately, the back-up tool [Shadow Magic Requiem] left by Abel in advance emerged from the shadow in time and blocked the dagger for Irisviel. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t let the other party succeed. The startled Irisviel quickly realized what had happened, then controlled the silver thread and used magic to repel the enemy. But that is just one of the enemies. After Assassin No. 1 failed to succeed, one after another Assassin came out of the darkness around them. In detail, there are about 11 people. And it does not rule out that there are people hiding in the dark. "Oops!" Irisviel blocked Illya behind her and used magic to weave the silver eagle - Homecrus! However, facing so many assassins, she did not dare to take the initiative. A Servant is a Servant after all, and his strength is far superior to that of the Master. "What are you going to do? The Holy Grail War has been suspended. If you attack us at this time, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the [Adjudicator]!" After hearing this, Assassin''s laughter suddenly came from all directions. Then each person spoke individually, as if they were engaging in a word competition: "Caster is confirmed dead." "The Holy Grail War has begun again." "So we take action." "It''s not a violation." "not to mention" "We don''t care about [the adjudicator] at all." "die!" . . . . . . Before he finished speaking, the surrounding assassins immediately swarmed up. Irisviel gritted her teeth and was about to control the Silver Eagle to attack, when she saw the weird shadow man stepping forward and protecting them behind him. The next moment, [Shadow Magic Requiem] seemed to open its mouth and let out a silent roar. Strange fluctuations swept the entire place instantly, but no one felt anything unusual. "Get rid of this **** thing first!" Irisviel and her daughter could be killed at any time. To be on the safe side, they naturally had to kill the strange thing in front of them first. [Shadow Magic Requiem] looked stupid, and his reaction was very sluggish. He actually allowed the surrounding assassins to send weapons into his body. Finished! When these assassins had this idea in their minds, fatal wounds appeared on their bodies instantly. Some had their heads opened, some had their hearts pierced, and some had their throats cut. If you look carefully, you will find that the way everyone died is exactly the same as the injuries they just caused to [Shadow Magic Requiem]. It¡¯s like [Shadow Magic Requiem] has reflected all the damage back! The facts are indeed similar. The silent roar of [Shadow Magic Requiem] just now is not an ordinary thing, but it receives and becomes the inner shadow of all creatures within the range of its ability. While in this state, attacking [Shadow Magic Requiem] is regarded as attacking itself. At the same time, [Shadow Magic Requiem] is immune to any form of damage. This resulted in the astonishing scene just now! 11 assassins, 8 of them were directly killed! There were only three left, and they were frightened and did not dare to act rashly again. Because they really couldn''t figure out what happened just now. Why did you die? And why does this weird thing seem to be fine? Irisviel and her daughter were also shocked when they saw this. I didn¡¯t expect that Abel¡¯s back-up skills were so powerful. By the way, what did Abel say before? Is this his shadow? ? ? Is even his shadow so powerful? ! Chapter 582 Irisviel''s face showed a look of surprise, and Illya''s eyes also flashed with light. "Abel, you are the servant I summoned!" So Abel performed very well, and Ilia also felt very proud. There is quite a sense of pride that Kobe and I scored 81 points together! Just when the remaining Assassins were too afraid to take action, Artoria finally arrived and killed one of them with one sword. The remaining two people must have received the master''s order and fled immediately. "Finally caught up, are you okay?" Irisviel shook her head and said in a grateful tone: "Thanks to Mr. Shadow that Abel left in advance." Chapter 862 The war begins again! "Mr. Shadow?" Arturia was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the shadow figure who looked very similar to Abel, with a look of surprise in her eyes. That guy actually still has such ability? Arturia is really becoming more and more curious about Abel. ?But nothing happens is the best outcome. Immediately afterwards, Emiya Kiritsugu came anxiously with his assistant Maiya. After making sure that his wife and daughter were okay, he breathed a sigh of relief. Especially after learning that Abel''s backup plan had saved their mother and daughter, her expression changed drastically. Just at this time, Abel also came back. In order not to expose other trump cards, he did not even directly exchange places with [Shadow Magic Requiem]. "Abel~" Illya abandoned her father and trotted over. Abel immediately squatted down, opened his arms and held Ilia on his shoulders. Illya also smiled like a silver bell. "The relationship between Illya and Mr. Abel is really good." Irisviel couldn''t help but sigh. Emiya Kiritsugu nodded, and then thanked Abel seriously. Although the other party¡¯s starting point is to protect his Master. But the result was that his wife and daughter were saved. On the premise that it is not a hostile stance, he will certainly not be stingy with this thank you. Abel had nothing to be modest about, so he accepted this thank you justly. After everyone arrived, everyone returned to their residence together. Emiya Kiritsugu immediately began to review the situation. "It is now confirmed that both Caster and Master are dead. And Caster died in the hands of Saber in the end, which means that the reward for defeating Caster also belongs to us. I will go to the church tomorrow." Everyone nodded in unison. This is the best result. The curse on Artoria''s left hand was lifted, and she successfully defeated Caster, received a reward, and gained a new trump card again. As for Emiya Kiritsugu showing up, it doesn''t matter anymore. But the fact that he used Lancer''s chivalry to morally kidnap the other party was like a thorn in Artoria''s heart. But judging from the situation at the time, it seemed to be the best choice. This made Artoria very confused, so she simply stood aside without saying a word. Emiya Kiritsugu continued: "Rider was killed by Archer. The strength of the King of Heroes cannot be underestimated, especially the Sword of Deviation, which is as powerful as Saber''s Sword of Victory. This must be Notice." "But the good news is that Tokiomi Tosaka only has one Command Seal left, and the King of Heroes is a difficult servant to control. Without enough Command Seals, Tokiomi Tosaka probably won''t be able to make the King of Heroes follow his own rules. Act of will." "In addition, according to what Saber saw, the King of Heroes seems to be very dissatisfied with Tokiomi Tokiomi using the Command Seal to control him. There is a serious discord between the Master and the Servants, which is undoubtedly more beneficial to us." Irisviel glanced at Emiya Kiritsugu and the silent Saber, and thought to herself: "It''s not just Tosaka Tokiomi and the King of Heroes who have serious discord between Masters and Servants, it''s the same with you two. ah." Unfortunately, this is not the right time to talk about it. ?And it¡¯s useless to say so. This kind of discord doesn¡¯t last for a day or two. "By the way, what happened to the berserker who broke in?" Emiya Kiritsugu asked as if he suddenly remembered. At this time, Abel, who had coaxed Illya to sleep, walked into the room and answered his question: "I have already dealt with it. During the truce against Caster, Berserker took the initiative to attack Lancer, Saber and Archer, ignoring the Holy Grail War. Rules, as the [arbiter], I will obliterate them and eliminate them." "I will go to the church with you tomorrow to explain this matter to the [Supervisor]." Emiya Kiritsugu nodded, "In this way, Caster, Rider and Berserker will be eliminated first. Eliminating three servants at once is really more intense than any other Holy Grail War." Kiritsugu''s words are indeed true, and now, it can indeed be felt that this Holy Grail War is very unusual. "Among the remaining four groups, Tosaka Tokiomi and Kotomine Kirei are in the same group, Assassin has become Archer''s lackey, and it is difficult for us and Lancer to reach an alliance, and even Lancer''s master is against We¡¯re very hostile.¡± The situation is somewhat unfavorable to them. Emiya Kiritsugu frowned. He personally preferred to deal with the Lancer or Assassin first. Finally, we will face off against the King of Heroes. It would be better if both of them can be solved together. But Saber needs help. By the way, helper! Emiya Kiritsugu suddenly raised his head and looked at Abel. "The final result is that Saber defeated Caster, so can I know your Noble Phantasm ability now?" "Although the official distribution of rewards should be tomorrow, under the witness of the [Supervisor]. But the request you made is not too much. I can satisfy you, but only you and Saber, as the master, know about it." The master and the servant are usually regarded as one. Of course, both the master and the servant are eligible to use this reward. "Okay, let''s go next door." "I won''t go." Arturia has no interest in knowing, nor does she need rewards, so she simply doesn¡¯t want to listen. Emiya Kiritsugu was even less concerned. Artoria''s attitude had no impact on his plan at all. So Abel and Emiya Kiritsugu came to the next room. No one knew exactly what was discussed between the two. In short, by the time he came out, Emiya Kiritsugu was more confident. Then his plan can be launched smoothly. The next day. Abel took Illya and Emiya Kiritsugu to the church. As the [Supervisor], Kotomine Rizheng has been waiting here for their arrival. Although there is a smile on his face, he must be pretending to be working hard. After all, this result was completely different from what he and Tokiomi had planned. But there is no way not to admit it. No one else is to blame. Who made the King of Heroes insist on his own way and not be obedient at all? It¡¯s also tiring to have such a follower on the stall. Under the joint witness of Kotomine Rimasa and Abel, Kotomine Rimasa forced a smile and transferred the two Command Seals to Emiya Kiritsugu. And Abel also gave a reward in the name of [Judge]. Whenever Emiya Kiritsugu needs it, he will unconditionally release the Noble Phantasm for him. This is enough to turn the tide of the battle! Finally, Abel and Kotomine Rimasa jointly announced that the Holy Grail War would continue. When Abel and others walked out of the church, the three familiars flew away at the same time. I believe the news here has reached the ears of their respective masters. In front of the gramophone in the church, Kotomine Rimasa was still communicating with Tokiomi Tosaka, discussing the next plan. Kotomine Rimasa: "The Command Spell is easy to say, but the right to use the [Judge]''s Noble Phantasm once is too deadly. This trump card must be tricked out." Tosaka Tokiomi: "You are right. Even if you sacrifice Assassin for this, it is worth it." Kotomine Rimasa: "I will tell Kirei, and he will take care of things." Chapter 863: Green head After Kotomine Rimasa and Tokiomi Tosaka completed their conspiracy, Kotomine Kirei, who received the order, quickly found the Lancer''s master, Kenneth El-Melloi Archibald, through Assassin. And made the first contact with him through his familiar. "Master of Assassin? Want to join forces with me to deal with Saber?" Kenneth was not stupid. He could tell at a glance that the other party wanted to take advantage of him. Once you successfully kill Saber, he will be the next unlucky one. Because the alliance between Archer and Assassin is no longer a secret. But Kenneth did not refuse immediately, but said he would think about it. The other party wants to use him, so why doesn''t he want to use the other party in turn? It would have been difficult to get a Saber originally, but now that Saber has the right to use the [Judge]''s Noble Phantasm once, it has a great advantage. If we can take advantage of the opportunity to join forces with Assassin, we can deceive Saber''s trump card, or even trick Assassin to death again. Then the situation will be much clearer. Although the King of Heroes is very strong, in 2 vs. 2, there is still a chance. Kenneth is very confident in his own strength. As long as the traitor Diarmuid can hold off the King of Heroes for a while, he can kill Tokiomi Tohsaka first. Victory is within easy reach! Speaking of which, where is Diarmuid? Outside the door, Diarmuid had been kneeling on one knee and hanging his head since he came back from following Kenneth. ?Whether it¡¯s out of chivalry, admiration for the King of Knights, or any other reason. He disobeyed his master''s orders. This is undoubtedly an unforgivable mistake for Diarmuid, who pursues the word "loyalty". So he knelt here and punished himself. No matter how Kenneth insulted him or stepped on him to teach him a lesson, he remained silent and allowed the other party to vent his anger. He only asked Kenneth to give him the last chance for redemption and let him fight Saber! He promised that he would defeat Saber with chivalry! But Kenneth didn''t listen to him at all and let him kneel here all the time. Chapter 583 "Diarmuid, you have been kneeling here all day and night. Get up first and I will help you intercede with Kenneth." A beautiful woman with red hair was advising him next to him. If you look carefully, you will also find that when this woman looks at Diarmuid, her eyes will often move inadvertently, showing her infatuated admiration. But she is Kenneth¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Another pathetic woman affected by Diarmuid''s charm. "No need, I will exchange my sincerity for my Lord''s understanding." Diarmuid''s attitude towards women is very cold, and he only offers his loyalty to one master. No matter how many shortcomings Kenneth has, his mind will not change. Such differential treatment made Sola Nazele Sofiali want to take her place. "It would be great if I was the master of Diarmuid from the beginning." Just as Sola began to have extreme thoughts in his mind, the door finally opened from the inside. Standing at the door, Kenneth saw that his fianc¨¦e seemed to be taking care of Diarmuid. An unhappy expression immediately appeared on his face and his brows furrowed. As the Master who had greeted the other party, he knew very well how lethal Diarmuid was to women. He also repeatedly reminded Sola to pay attention to this, and received Sola''s assurance. Although Sora should have nothing to do with the other party at the moment, he still feels uncomfortable in his heart. It''s just human nature. But the bad thing is that Diarmuid had disobeyed his orders before, which reduced Kenneth''s trust in him to the lowest level. "This Holy Grail War must be ended as soon as possible." This thought came to Kenneth''s head. He didn''t want to wait until the Holy Grail War was over and his head would be green. So he made a decision immediately. "Lancer, tell me if you really realize your wrong behavior." "My Lord, I am willing to die to prove my loyalty!" With that said, Diarmuid picked up the red magic gun on the ground and put it against his heart. "don''t want!" Sola suddenly became anxious, "Kenneth, Diarmuid already knows that he was wrong, please forgive him this time. Diarmuid will definitely help us fight for the Holy Grail!" Kenneth''s eyes were dark, his expression became colder, and his brows furrowed more tightly. If he just had such an idea just now, then now, he is very sure that Lancer can''t stay. "Don''t worry, how could I do something that would destroy my future?" Kenneth first comforted his fianc¨¦e, then crossed over to Diarmuid, looked at him condescendingly and said, "I can give you another chance to fight Saber." "But this time, you must obey my orders completely without any hesitation." "If you can''t do it, just commit suicide. I don''t need a servant who talks about loyalty but doesn''t obey at all." Diarmuid raised his head sharply and said, "Thank you for my lord''s saintliness. I swear on my honor that I will definitely defeat Saber and win the Holy Grail for my lord!" "Hmph, you''d better keep your word, otherwise, you know the consequences." Kenneth flashed the command spell in his hand, and at the same time, he also let the other party know his determination. If you dare to disobey his orders again, you will never be tolerated! It''s just that he didn''t see the dreamy eyes of his fianc¨¦e Sora behind him, and the shy blush of a girl who seemed to be in love. However, it was not for him, but for another man. . . . . . . . After Emiya Kiritsugu used excessive means to blow up an entire hotel floor, in order to prevent others from using the same method to deal with his wife and daughter. Emiya Kiritsugu moved his residence to a manor in a remote area. The Einzbern family may have been the losers in the Holy Grail War, having never won a single victory. But I had money, so I simply bought the manor directly. The trench is inhumane! Then, he asked Irisviel to set up a magic barrier outside the manor. Whenever someone breaks in, they will be informed immediately. Emiya Kiritsugu thought that no one would take the initiative to trouble them for the time being, and was still formulating and completing a battle plan against the Lancer and Assassin. As a result, Irisviel was suddenly shocked, "Someone broke into the barrier, and this aura... is Lancer!" Wow! Saber stood up immediately, her face full of fighting spirit. The battle between her and the Lancer was interrupted several times and has not been completed until today. She really didn¡¯t want to miss it anymore. So she looked at her Master with burning eyes. Irisviel also helped to make Emiya Kiritsugu relent with her pleading eyes. Finally, Emiya Kiritsugu sighed, "Saber, I give you permission to go out and fight Lancer." "Yes, I will definitely bring victory!" Artoria assured loudly. Chapter 864 Origin Bomb Bang! The gate of the manor was violently broken open. Kenneth walked in swaggering alone. He wants to kill everyone here. Arrogant? maybe. But in terms of talent and magic level, Kenneth is indeed the only one in this Holy Grail War! Stronger than anyone else. It is precisely this kind of talent and strength that gives him the confidence to attack alone. "The door has been broken open, and the bad barrier has also been broken." Irisviel said hurriedly. Emiya Kiritsugu and Kuu Maiya were carefully checking the equipment. After hearing this, they said: "I will deal with the guy who broke in. Maiya, you are responsible for protecting Airi and Illya." "Ruler, when I need you to activate the Noble Phantasm, can you arrive immediately?" Abel nodded, "There will probably be a slight delay. If you are sure you want to use it, I can stay near you." Emiya Kiritsugu shook his head, "In that case, the enemy will be on guard." "It''s enough to come in time when I call you." "Can." Outside, Artoria and Diarmuid have already exchanged hands. But the masters of these two servants put the key to victory and defeat on themselves, and they don''t believe that their servants can win. This is also a very strange thing. Putting on his equipment, Emiya Kiritsugu immediately went out to ambush. And Maiya took Irisviel and Illya to escape from the manor through another secret passage, so as not to affect them when this place became a battlefield. Abel naturally chose to guard Illya. Not long after, the battle on both sides gradually entered a fever pitch. Without the decisive Noble Phantasm [Destroyed Yellow Rose], although Diarmuid is not weak, he is no match for the serious King of Knights. He has already fallen into a disadvantage. But in the battle between masters, Kenneth seemed to steal the show, chasing Emiya Kiritsugu all the time. Emiya Kiritsugu''s firearm attack had no effect at all in front of Kenneth''s [Moon Spirit Essence Liquid], so he could only fight and run. Use traps placed in the corridor to delay time step by step. When forcing Emiya Kiritsugu into a hall, Kenneth stopped. "It''s time for me to witness the sincerity of your cooperation." As soon as Kenneth finished speaking, one assassin after another appeared in the hall! And all the passages here have been sealed. It means that Emiya Kiritsugu can no longer escape, just like catching a turtle in a urn. Knowing that the other party has the right to use the [Judge] Noble Phantasm once, Kenneth will certainly not push too hard and risk his own life. According to the agreement, it is now their turn to contribute. "Lancer''s Master, Saber''s Master will be left to us to deal with." "Hmph, as an assassin, I''m very trustworthy. I''ll wait and see." Kenneth sneered. Although he didn¡¯t know what the other party was thinking, since they dared to take advantage of this, he would naturally not refuse. At this time, Emiya Kiritsugu, who was hiding behind the pillar, also knew that something was in trouble. That guy Kotomine Kirei actually persuaded the master of Lancer to join forces, no wonder he dared to come to the door like this. I just don¡¯t know if the King of Heroes is coming. If three servants join forces, their chances of winning are very low. In addition, he was hesitant to use his trump card. He now seriously suspects that the other party just wants to force him to use the one-time use right of the [Judge] Noble Phantasm. This is almost a conspiracy. With Saber being transferred, there is no way he can be a match for so many Assassins. If you don¡¯t want to die, you can only summon [Judge] Abel. "Use Assassin to consume our trump card? It really suits your style, Tokiomi Tosaka." "But this is fine, it just suits me." "We will deal with the lancer and the assassin together here today!" A ruthless look flashed in Emiya Kiritsugu''s eyes. "[Judge], use the Noble Phantasm, the target is all the assassins! Leave no one behind!" "Quick, do it! Kill him!" All the assassins rushed forward, ready to tear it into pieces. But at this moment, Abel''s figure suddenly walked out of the darkness in the corner strangely, holding a small black coffin in his hand. "The bird of Hermes is my name, it eats its own wings to control my heart." "Liberate the dead river!" [Noble Phantasm: Dead River of the Undead] is activated instantly. All the assassins were pulled into the inherent barrier and disappeared together with Abel. "It turns out to be an anti-army weapon." Seeing this scene, Kenneth was the first to breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 584 Then he showed an expression of gloating. Assassins like Hassan, who relies on numbers to win, are most afraid of the opponent''s Noble Phantasm that is far superior in number. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are nemesis. If nothing else happens, Assassin should be doomed this time. Then he only needs to kill Saber''s master here, and then he can have the final battle with Archer. Kenneth, who wanted to prove himself, couldn''t help but get excited. Ta da da da da da A series of gunshots forcibly interrupted his good mood. "Damn mouse, just keep running away. Why do you have to launch such a meaningless counterattack and struggle?" The ball of mercury at Kenneth''s feet immediately formed a wall in front of him, blocking all bullets. But suddenly a different gunshot actually broke through the defense of [Moon Spirit Essence Liquid] and opened a **** hole in his left shoulder? ! "ah!" Kenneth immediately let out a scream and covered the wound with his hand. Blood dripped down from his fingers to the ground. Is it really just a gimmick to be called the ¡®Magic Killer¡¯? So far, no less than 40 magicians have died at the hands of Emiya Kiritsugu! This is a very scary number. "I am going to kill you!" After being injured, Kenneth seemed to have lost his usual calmness and rationality, and began to pursue the escaping Emiya Kiritsugu. Arrogant, impulsive, with little combat experience. These fatal weaknesses are being continuously amplified by Emiya Kiritsugu. "Then it''s time for the final word." With his back against the wall, Emiya Kiritsugu loaded a very special bullet into the modified gun in his hand. This tompsoncenter/armscontender can only be loaded with one round, and it cannot automatically eject the cartridge case. Such a big shortcoming is actually not suitable for the battlefield. But Emiya Kiritsugu chose it for a reason. And, one bullet is enough. Everything he did before was just a layout, in order to guide Kenneth to activate more magic circuits and use the maximum magic power to defend. In this way, his origin bomb can exert its maximum effect. The so-called origin bullet actually takes out the first and second ribs on the left and right sides of Kiritsugu''s flank, grinds them into powder, condenses them through spiritual engineering, and seals them into the bullet as the core material. There are only 66 rounds in total. Once it hits, it will immediately cut off the magician''s magic circuit, and then connect it roughly and simply, causing the magic circuits in the whole body to short-circuit and run wild, thus achieving the purpose of destroying the opponent. The probability of instant death has been determined to be 97.36%. Chapter 865 Despicable Combat Plan Depending on the target the origin bomb hits, different results will occur. If it hits the body of a living creature, it will neither cause wounds nor bleed, because the healing is completed the moment it is destroyed. It¡¯s just that the shot area will become like an old necrotic wound. Only the surface layer seems to be healed, but the nerves and capillaries have not regenerated accurately, which is equivalent to losing their original functions. To take the simplest example, if your hand is cut off and you take it to the hospital to reconnect it, the doctor needs to carefully connect every nerve before it is possible to restore the function of your hand. Instead of simply sewing a circle on the outside and it''s done. The latter seemed to have his hands connected, but it was only superficially connected, and it was actually the same as not being connected. Even for treatment, the attached hand had to be cut off again. And when the origin bomb hits the magician, the threat level will be doubled again! Because the magic circuit in the magician''s body will also be affected by the origin bullet. The nerves and capillaries are destroyed and cannot be regenerated accurately. The worst result is that the organ loses its original function. But if the magic circuit is destroyed and then healed and connected randomly, the consequences will be terrible. With the origin bomb alone, 37 magicians were shot and killed by Emiya Kiritsugu! It can be said that in comparison, the real ¡®magic killer¡¯ should be the origin bomb. It can be called the magician¡¯s nemesis! So when Emiya Kiritsugu aimed at Kenneth and pulled the trigger, firing the origin bomb, the outcome was already doomed. At the same time, within the inherent barrier. Dozens of Assassins showed extremely shocked looks. In that blood-irrigated river, countless undead armies charged towards them. Resistance? There is no need at all. Even if they can kill enemies several times or even dozens of times their size, so what? There were more than tens of thousands of people just appearing in front of them. It can only be said that they have indeed hit the wall. But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Their final effect was to consume Emiya Kiritsugu''s trump card, which was considered a worthy death. So the Dead River, carrying an army of millions of undead, easily submerged and swallowed up all the Assassin''s figures, completely destroying them. It''s as simple as yawning. "Was it solved so quickly?" Kotomine Kirei, who was hiding outside the manor, had sensed the demise of Assassin. But he didn''t show any sadness. For him, Assassin is just a tool to help him complete his mission. Now the last use value of Assassin has been squeezed out, and if it dies, it will die. He also gave an explanation after he returned. Thinking of this, he simply put away his weapon and turned around to leave. As for who can survive to the end, Lancer or Saber, it no longer matters. . . . . . . boom! Diarmuid, who was fighting Artoria, was suddenly shocked. Blocking Artoria''s long sword, he stepped back and looked toward a certain floor of the manor. He felt that his master was about to die. "Saber, my master is in danger, and I want to save him." Diarmuid said while making a vigilant posture. Because if the opponent wants to stop him, he still has to continue fighting. But after a brief silence, Artoria lowered the weapon in her hand, "My master should have done it. If you want to go, I won''t stop you." Diarmuid nodded, his eyes full of deep respect for the King of Knights. This noble character impressed him. If it weren''t for the Holy Grail War, he really wanted to sit down and have a drink with the King of Knights. It would be his honor. Diarmuid went to find Kenneth. This battle could not be completed after all. Arturia''s eyes showed regret. But things that she didn''t expect to develop were still to come. When Diarmuid followed the breath and found Kenneth, Kenneth was already sitting half-dead on the chair. Emiya Kiritsugu was hiding behind the chair, with the gun pointed directly at Kenneth''s head, as if he was waiting for Diarmuid''s arrival. "Let me take the Lord out of here, I won''t kill you." "You should know how easy it would be for me to kill you." "But considering the noble character of the King of Knights, I won''t do this. You should feel lucky." Emiya Kiritsugu opened his dead fish eyes and spoke slowly: "I admit that at this distance, it is easy for you to kill me. But equally, you can''t stop me from shooting." "Perhaps you can try whether I can headshot your monarch before piercing my heart with that magic spear." Diarmuid''s expression instantly turned cold, but he really wasn''t sure. Not to mention that the opponent blocked Kenneth in front of him and used him as a human shield. ?Obviously determined that he could not hurt Kenneth. Diarmuid is indeed unable to do such a thing. "What exactly do you want?" "It''s very simple, one life for one. Diarmuid, are you willing to use your own life in exchange for the life of your monarch Kenneth? The time has come to test your loyalty." Diarmuid''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect Saber''s master to be so despicable! "It seems that the loyalty you keep talking about is just for others to see." Emiya Kiritsugu continued to stimulate the other party with words. Diarmuid gritted his teeth and said, "How can I believe that you will fulfill your promise?" "It''s very simple. I will sign a [Self-Enforcement Certificate], guaranteeing that after you ''self-commitment'', you will not harm Kenneth Elmello Archibald and Thora Nazelay in any way." Sophia Lee.¡± Emiya Kiritsugu took out the [Self-Compulsory Certificate] that he had prepared, and deliberately glanced at the half-dead Kenneth. And whispered: "Whether you and your fianc¨¦e can survive depends on whether your servant is really that loyal to you." Kenneth''s eyes bulged as he thought of his future and his beloved fianc¨¦e. She also thought of Diarmuid''s previous ''betrayal'' of disobeying his orders, and thought of the look in his fianc¨¦e''s eyes when she looked at Diarmuid. He immediately used the last strength of his body, struggled, and said intermittently: "I order to kill myself here." Diarmuid seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, and he was stunned. But then he showed a look of relief. "If I can use my life to exchange for the survival of the monarch, it will be regarded as my loyalty." "So, as you command, my lord!" Poof! Diarmuid turned the gun head and stabbed directly into his chest! Suddenly blood splattered! It''s a pity that in the end, the duel with the King of Knights was not completed. that''s too regretful. With such regret, Diarmuid slowly closed his eyes, then shattered into light and disappeared. Under Emiya Kiritsugu''s plan, Lancer was eliminated after Assassin! Chapter 866 Everyone is evil solved. Chapter 585 Although the entire combat method was very despicable, in the end, the Lancer''s chivalry and loyalty were even used again. But Emiya Kiritsugu didn¡¯t care at all. To achieve the goal, no matter the means, this is his style. "That King of Knights is coming soon. Aren''t you worried that she will break up with you?" In the darkness, Abel, who had witnessed the whole process, took the opportunity to remind him and asked. "A breakup? It''s possible, but it''s no longer important." "Now, of the seven servants competing for the Holy Grail, only Saber and Archer are left, and I have five Command Seals, which are enough to complete the final battle." Emiya Kiritsugu analyzed very calmly, even to the point of being indifferent and cold beyond the scope of calmness! Because from the beginning to the end, he never regarded Artoria as a fighting partner. Most of them are just using it as a tool. As for Artoria¡¯s thoughts? ?Is it really important? Only the emotional and soft-hearted Irisviel would care, and even help speak and plead for this. But it is a pity that Emiya Kiritsugu''s tenderness will only be given to his wife and daughter. "What a cold-blooded guy, but it makes me think more and more of you. Maybe in the final battle, you can really win the Holy Grail. But I am very curious, what will you do if you really get the Holy Grail? What, what wish do you make?¡± "Wish? Who knows." Emiya Kiritsugu was unwilling to answer this question, so he simply kept it vague. Abel chuckled and stopped asking. Then Artoria appeared. After seeing the miserable condition of Lancer''s master, Kenneth, she couldn''t help but shrink her pupils. "The Lancer''s aura disappeared, what did you do?" "Shouldn''t I be the one to ask you this question?" Emiya Kiritsugu chose to strike first, and then asked: "It was you who strongly requested to fight Lancer, so I had to agree. But what did you do? In the middle of the battle, you let Lancer leave, and you sent your Master His life was staked on the chivalry of the enemy servants." "How do you still have the nerve to see me and ask me what I did? King of Knights!" Artoria''s whole body was shocked! The sharp momentum just now was immediately suppressed and dissipated. Because she did. Let Lancer leave without stopping. She believed that the Lancer would never harm her Master. But how is she going to explain? Just relying on one sentence, do I think or do I believe? Just as Emiya Kiritsugu said, her actions forced her master into danger. Life or death depended on whether the enemy would abide by the spirit of chivalry. This is just a **** joke. Artoria, who lost her spirit, said with a complicated expression: "That was my fault and responsibility. I won''t try to make excuses, but now I want to know what happened to Lancer." "died." "How did you die?" "Suicide, use his life in exchange for my not harming his Master." Artoria was stunned for a moment and clenched her fists. Although Emiya Kiritsugu tried his best to downplay his actions in his words, Artoria was not stupid, and she immediately restored the scene in her mind. Then his whole body was shaking with anger. Ordinarily, she would have asked the other party without hesitation why they did this and why they were so despicable. But now she can''t speak. Because Lancer was let in by her. If she had persisted in fighting to the end, perhaps Lancer would not have died in such a humiliating manner. But this does not mean that she can forgive Emiya Kiritsugu. On the contrary, she will definitely keep this in mind. The seeds of rupture were still planted. The crack between the two is becoming more and more obvious, but I don''t know when it will snap in half. Not long after, Maiya and the others who had been hiding came back. And he also brought back a piece of ¡®good news¡¯. "As expected, Sola Nazele Sofiali is nearby, and she was killed by me just now." "Um." Hearing his fianc¨¦e''s name, Kenneth''s blood vessels almost burst with excitement. His eyes were red and he was breathing heavily. He used all his strength to squeeze out a few words, "You promised. How could you." Emiya Kiritsugu indeed signed his name on the [Self-Compulsory Certificate]. But here Emiya Kiritsugu played a trick, that is, he has no relationship with Kuu Maiya, so the contents of the [Self-enforced Certificate] will not affect Maiya. He is indeed restricted and cannot do anything to Kenneth and his fianc¨¦e Sora, but Maiya can. For a person like Emiya Kiritsugu, it is impossible to leave two enemies who will hate him for the rest of his life. So with a bang of a gunshot. Kenneth also fell in a pool of blood. Of course it was Kuu Maiya who moved the hand. Arturia didn''t even have time to stop her. In other words, Lancer''s death is completely meaningless. Not only did he fail to save others, he also got himself involved. Arturia experienced the evil of human beings firsthand, and it was through her Master. She became a little autistic, turned around and left without talking to anyone, including Irisviel. She needs to be alone for a while. Irisviel was very worried. But Emiya Kiritsugu felt it was worth it. After all, the opportunity to deal with the Lancer and Assassin at once is not always available. Even if he had to do it over ten thousand times, he would still choose this way. Anyway, after the Holy Grail War ends, there will be no more intersection between him and the King of Knights. There is another point, as Assassin was defeated by Abel. His most feared enemy, Kotomine Kirei, will also lose his qualifications as a master. This really made him relax a lot. "Go back and rest, Ellie." "The only obstacle left between us and winning the Holy Grail is the King of Heroes. We will definitely win." Under Emiya Kiritsugu¡¯s persuasion, Irisviel could only suppress her worries in her heart. At the same time, an uninvited guest came to the church. "What is the order from the King of Heroes?" Kotomine Ri was very surprised when he saw Gilgamesh suddenly appeared, but he still maintained the proper etiquette and respect. "No matter what the instructions are, will you obey them?" "Haha, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse." "Very well, then please go die." "What?!" In Kotomine Rimasa''s disbelieving eyes, the Heavenly Lock immediately locked him tightly. Then Gilgamesh actually took out a pistol and pulled the trigger at him. Bang, bang, bang It wasn''t until all the bullets were fired that Gilgamesh looked at this garbage weapon with a despicable expression. If he didn''t want to put the blame for the other party''s death on Emiya Kiritsugu, he wouldn''t use such a low-level thing. Chapter 867 Death of Tokiomi "Qi Li, I am sorry and obedient." "There is definitely something wrong with Father Li Zheng''s death. I have sent someone to do an autopsy. The cause of death was random shooting." "As far as I know, the representative of the Einzbern family in this Holy Grail War, the true master of Saber, Kiritsugu Emiya, is a heretic who advocates the use of firearms in combat." "And currently, when the other masters and servants have been eliminated, Emiya Kiritsugu also has the motive to do this." "I guess he must have learned about the alliance between the priest and me, and was worried that the priest''s presence would be a variable in the final showdown, so he took advantage of it in advance." "Don''t worry, I will make Emiya Kiritsugu pay with his blood." "By the way, do you have all the command spells left by the priest?" After summoning Kotomine Kirei, Tokiomi Tosaka made a careful analysis and passed the blame directly to his final opponent, Emiya Kiritsugu. Then, before he even had time to say a few words of comfort to Kotomine Kirei, he was already in trouble. Obviously, the reason why he was so anxious to see Kotomine Kirei was because of the command spells left by the priest! He was not disappointed. Kirei Kotomine rolled up the sleeve of his right hand with an expressionless expression, revealing a large number of command spells on his right wrist. That was the inheritance left to him by Kotomine Rimasa after his death. Upon seeing this, Tokiomi Tosaka suddenly showed a look of surprise. Great, with so many Command Seals, you don¡¯t have to worry about the King of Heroes being disobedient. And the only enemy left is Saber. Isn¡¯t this a sure win? Sure enough, God¡¯s will is on me! Tokiomi Tosaka opened a bottle of champagne with a smile on his face. While pouring the wine, he turned his back to Kotomine Kirei and said, "Wait a minute, please transfer three, no, five command spells to me first." "When you win this Holy Grail War, I will fully support you in becoming the chief priest of Fuyuki Church." Poof! Before Tosaka Tokiomi finished speaking, he felt severe pain in his chest. He looked down and saw four slender blades piercing his chest from behind and piercing his heart at the same time. The blood desperately escaped from his body and flowed all over the ground in the blink of an eye. "Why." Tosaka Tokiomi asked the last sentence with difficulty while vomiting blood. He really couldn''t understand why his disciple, the son of his best friend, would betray him? He was completely unprepared for Kotomine Kirei. Otherwise, the backside wouldn¡¯t be exposed. Chapter 586 It¡¯s just that Kotomine Kirei didn¡¯t give him this answer. Snap The glass filled with champagne fell directly to the ground and broke into pieces. Tokiomi Tosaka, who was filled with endless confusion and unwillingness, also fell into a pool of blood and refused to close his eyes. It was clear that he was only one step away from obtaining the Holy Grail, but in the end he died in the hands of the person he trusted most. "Congratulations, Kirei. You have finally taken this step." At some point, Gilgamesh''s figure appeared on the sofa, tasting red wine with a smile on his face. Why would Kotomine Kirei do this? This hero king deserves a lot of credit. It was he who saw the ''morbid'' nature of Kotomine Kirei and lured him into darkness step by step. To put it simply, Feng Rizheng''s death was the last powerful medicine given by Gilgamesh. Because of the death of his father, Kirei Kotomine recalled the feelings he had when his wife died, and he was tempted by Gilgamesh''s words. Finally, I began to accept my true nature and pursue [pleasure]! So poor Tosaka Tokiomi was killed by his followers and his disciples. What a pathetic guy. "how do you feel?" "Thrilling pleasure." Kotomine Kirei said this as he closed his eyes. Gilgamesh looked at the Master he had personally selected and became more and more satisfied. "Okay, you can experience this kind of pleasure many times in the future. Now let''s take the next step and complete the new contract." "Although I can still exist for a long time without the magic power provided by Tokiomi, but this feeling that I may disappear at any time makes me very unhappy." Kotomine Kirei bowed and said, "That would be my honor, great King of Heroes." Of these two people, one lost his master and the other lost his servant. Under the rules of the Holy Grail War, it is indeed possible to regroup. But such a situation is almost difficult to happen. So Kotomine Kirei suddenly transformed and became Archer''s new master. At this time, Emiya Kiritsugu still didn¡¯t know that his most feared opponent had actually been ¡®resurrected¡¯ in this way! . . . . . . "[Supervisor] Kotomine Rimasa is dead, and he was shot." "What? Why is this happening?" "Initial judgment is that someone wants to put the blame on me. After all, I am the only one who uses firearms as the main means of attack." "But what is the reason for doing this? The other servants have already been eliminated. In the end, it will be a showdown between Saber and Archer. Isn''t this unnecessary?" "I can''t figure out this issue either. There may be some other inside story." Emiya Kiritsugu shook his head, he really didn¡¯t understand this time either. At this time, Irisviel provided an idea, "Could it be to **** the command spell from the priest?" "It is possible, but not very likely. Because there is a high probability that Kotomine Rimasa and Tokiomi Tosaka are in the same group. Instead of killing Kotomine Rimasa and snatching the command spell, it is better to just let Kotomine Rimasa transfer the command spell. In the past, unless there was irreconcilable conflict between the two parties." Thinking about it this way, it is indeed impossible. As for being shot and killed by ordinary people, it is even more funny. Which lunatic would run into a church and shoot a priest for no apparent reason? And nothing was missing inside the church. In addition, Kotomine Rimasa is very skilled in martial arts, and it is no problem to beat a dozen ordinary people with one orthodox Bajiquan. Even when faced with thugs armed with firearms, they can still deal with it for a period of time instead of being shot without any resistance. There must be something wrong here. It¡¯s just that no one can figure it out. "What does Abel think?" "No matter who did it, killing the [Overseer] is an unforgivable crime and violates the rules of the Holy Grail War." Abel said without hesitation. "Next, I will find a way to find the murderer, and then try him in the name of [Judge]!" When Emiya Kiritsugu heard this, he naturally would not stop it, and he was even happy to see such a result. Because he was very sure that he didn''t do it. Then whoever did it will be in trouble. He was even thinking that it would be great if Tokiomi Tohsaka actually ordered the ''King of Heroes'' Gilgamesh to do this. That means that he can use the power of [Judge] Abel to deal with Gilgamesh openly. 2 versus 1, a huge advantage! But he shook his head again right away. He still felt that Tokiomi Tohsaka couldn''t do such a stupid thing, especially at this critical time when there was internal strife? Chapter 868 If You Are the One The Fourth Holy Grail War has finally arrived at the decisive battle. Irisviel lay quietly in the drawn magic circle, waiting for the Holy Grail to arrive. Because she is the vessel through which the Holy Grail descends. After saying his final farewell, Emiya Kiritsugu came to the underground, which was the battlefield he had prepared for himself. Saber stayed on the upper floor, waiting for Archer''s arrival. But when the ''King of Heroes'' Gilgamesh came as promised, Emiya Kiritsugu was waiting for someone unexpected. "Kotomine Kirei?" "Why, are you surprised to see me?" "Where is Tokiomi Tosaka? Is he afraid, so he sent you to die?" "Teacher Tokiomi is dead, killed by my own hands. No one can disturb us now." Emiya Kiritsugu''s expression suddenly shook, Tokiomi Tosaka is dead? ! Still, he was killed by Kotomine Kirei. Then he seemed to have thought of something, and said with a solemn expression: "So you are Archer''s master now?" "That''s right, I gained a new life in this capacity." "Besides, there is this." Kotomine Kirei showed no concern at all the numerous command spell patterns imprinted on his right forearm. Emiya Kiritsugu was silent for a moment, and then said: "I was not the one who killed Kotomine Rimasa." Kotomine Kirei nodded slightly: "I know, but it doesn''t matter who killed him. Now I just want to get the Holy Grail and solve the confusion in my heart." Uh-huh! Four on each side, a total of eight slender blades were caught between Kotomine Kirei''s fingers, and then rushed towards Emiya Kiritsugu. Emiya Kiritsugu also knew that this battle was inevitable after all, so he raised his gun and fired decisively. boom! . . . . . . "It seems Kirei has already taken over, Saber." On the upper floor, Gilgamesh didn''t seem to be in a hurry to confront Artoria, but instead chatted. "Archer, get out of here, the Holy Grail is mine." Arturia was wearing a knight''s armor, holding the Sword of Victory in her hand, and her expression was extremely serious. She is determined to win the Holy Grail! No one is allowed to rob it. Gilgamesh said with a proud look: "Saber, even if you are obsessed with obsession and fall to the ground, you are still such a beautiful woman." "Throw down your sword and become my king''s wife." Artoria: "???" Abel hiding in the dark: "???" Why does it feel like the atmosphere suddenly became weird? Brother, this is the Holy Grail War, not If You Are the One! If you want to go on a blind date, turn left when you go out and take the plane, find a bald man named Meng Jia, and ask him to arrange it for you. Not only Abel was confused, but the person involved was also stupid. Just when King Da Mao was completely stunned, Gilgamesh was still there feeling good about himself. "What is the Holy Grail that can bring miracles? What''s the point of being obsessed with something that is inexplicable?" "Abandon all your boring ideals and those vows." "From now on, you only need to desire me and exist only for me." "In this way, in the name of the King of All Things, I will give you all the happiness and pleasure in the world." Good guy! The speed of the car is fast enough! Can you elaborate on desire and pleasure? Abel only felt that a high-speed train that was definitely not going to kindergarten ran over his face! Also, are you sure this isn''t in pua? Why do they look more and more alike? It denies other people¡¯s pursuits and allows them to exist only for him. This is a perfect pua! This is intolerable! Under Abel''s expectant gaze, Artoria was indeed annoyed. "You are talking nonsense! If you humiliate me by saying such things again, don''t blame me for being rude!" "I didn''t ask for your opinion. This is the decision made by the king!" Damn it, the sense of sight of the ancient tyrant! Brother Xiaoming, is that you? Brother Xiaoming! Artoria replied directly with an ugly expression: "I refuse." But before he finished speaking, a golden light hit him. Although she accurately blocked it with the Sword of Victory, she still slipped back a few steps on the ground. "Oh, you''re so shy that you can''t even speak." "It doesn''t matter. No matter how many times you say something wrong, I will forgive you." "After all, if you want to know the joy of devotion to me, of course you have to learn it through pain first." Chapter 587 Behind Gilgamesh, the [King''s Treasure] has been quietly opened, and various weapons are revealed from the golden whirlpools. Good guy, you had a good time! Abel couldn''t stand it anymore. So he clapped his hands and walked out of the corner. Bang bang bang. "It''s really wonderful! I thought I could witness a peak showdown between kings, but I didn''t expect that the legendary King of Heroes was actually a seed of infatuation. He fell under the pomegranate skirt of the King of Knights and confessed his love in public before the Holy Grail came. Tsk tsk~" After seeing Abel appear, Gilgamesh''s face immediately darkened. "Where did the wild dog come from? It dared to cause trouble at my wedding." When Abel heard this, he burst out laughing, "I didn''t see the wild dog. I only saw the number one licking dog in the world who was rejected and still licked his face to force others to accept him!" Although it is not clear what the specific meaning of ''licking the dog'' is, the irony in the words could not be more obvious. Gilgamesh was furious, his eyes filled with murderous intent. But when he saw Artoria out of the corner of his eye, he forced himself to calm down. After all, after several conflicts with Abel before, he failed to take any advantage. Even he was seriously injured last time. Even though it was during the gap after he released the Oblivion Sword. But even though he is the pride of the King of Heroes, he has to admit that this guy is indeed not weak and a bit difficult to deal with. Gilgamesh was confident that he could defeat Artoria, but he could not guarantee that he could defeat the combined forces of Artoria and Abel with one against two. Simply speaking, Abel is just a [arbiter], so he can just ignore it. His priority target is Saber, followed by the Holy Grail. So Gilgamesh simply snorted, stopped talking to Abel, and continued to look at Arturia. "Saber, I am still waiting for your answer." "My answer is that you are dreaming!" Being humiliated and ridiculed over and over again, Arturia, as King Arthur and King of Knights, was already extremely angry. At this moment, he grabbed the Sword of Victory with both hands and rushed towards Gilgamesh. "It seems that only when you realize the difference in strength between us, you will be willing to be my woman." Gilgamesh said this, and then streaks of golden light shot towards Artoria. During the charge, Arturia tried her best to block, but she still couldn''t block all the attacks. On arms, thighs, waist All left traces of being wiped by swords and spears. But she didn''t care at all, and it was as if she had blocked out the pain, with only the surging fighting spirit in her eyes. "Wind King Hammer!" The Wind King''s barrier immediately erupted, turning into a storm that knocked down all attacks, creating an excellent opportunity for the melee Hero King. Chapter 869 Breaks the disguise and makes a strong debut! "it''s over." Poof! In terms of fighting, Kotomine Kirei seems to be stronger. Four sharp long blades penetrated directly through Emiya Kiritsugu''s heart. If a human being is stabbed in the heart, he will basically die. So Kotomine Kirei just shook his head, pulled out his weapon, and let Emiya Kiritsugu''s body fall. But when he turned around and walked away, a miracle happened. boom! A gunshot suddenly came from behind him. Kotomine Kirei relied on his instinct of practicing martial arts for many years to turn around as quickly as possible, and then used his right hand to block in front of him. Snapped. The bullet shot directly into his palm, but the next moment, Kotomine Kirei immediately opened his eyes wide, as if he had been severely injured. The whole arm hung down like noodles. He opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Origin bomb! Emiya Kiritsugu, who was resurrected from the dead, endured until the end, and then came up with the real trump card. It''s a pity that Kotomine Kirei blocked it with his right hand instead of other body parts, and he didn''t use a lot of magic circuits. This resulted in the origin bomb failing to have the same effect as it had on Kenneth. ?But it¡¯s enough. Kotomine Kirei lost one of his arms, and some of the magic circuits in his body were also damaged. It can be said that the strength has dropped by more than half! Looking at Emiya Kiritsugu again, even though his heart was pierced before, all the injuries were healed by relying on the conceptual weapon sealed in his body - the distant Utopia (Avalon). "The Distant Utopia" is actually the scabbard of the sword that promises victory in Artoria''s hand, and it is also the medium that summoned it in the first place. The holder will recover from any injuries, and even the aging process will stop. It was precisely with this trump card that Emiya Kiritsugu formulated the battle plan of ''faking death''! Now the advantage was completely on his side, and he began to beat Kotomine Kirei. But Kotomine Kirei was indeed his strongest opponent. Even though he only had one arm left, he could still fight with ease. On the contrary, he caught Emiya Kiritsugu''s eagerness for success and almost fought back several times. Emiya Kiritsugu managed to avoid it entirely by relying on magic [Inherent Temporal Control], and left several more wounds on Kotomine Kirei''s body. Emiya Kiritsugu can speed up the flow of blood, the burning of hemoglobin, and the time required from the beginning to the end of muscle movement, demonstrating physical abilities that are impossible for ordinary people to achieve. The disadvantage is that it will put a huge burden on the body. The magic of adjusting time will inevitably cause errors in the flow of time inside and outside the barrier. After the barrier is lifted, a natural force will occur to make up for this gap, which is [Correction of the World]. This power of repair will naturally be exerted on the ''changed party'', which refers to Kiritsugu''s barrier, that is, the body itself will be squeezed and twisted to match the original flow of time. The simple explanation is that you have entered "bullet time", your own actions are accelerated, and the movement of surrounding objects is slowed down. But after you finish using it, you will be under huge pressure all at once. Relying on [Inherent Temporal Control] and the previous routine, Emiya Kiritsugu successfully killed Kotomine Kirei with one shot before his body collapsed! But he himself has almost reached his limit. Kotomine Kirei''s death was immediately felt by the King of Heroes. "Kirei, it seems that even you can''t accompany me to the end." At this time, in order not to destroy the coming ceremony of the Holy Grail, the battle between him and Saber has been moved outside. "Saber, I ask you for the last time, are you willing to be my woman?" "As long as you agree, I will withdraw from the competition for the Holy Grail and give the Holy Grail to you." Arturia, whose body was scarred, gritted her teeth and said: "The Holy Grail is mine, no one needs to give it to me, defeat me if you can!" Boom! She knew that under the opponent''s [King''s Treasure] shot, she had no chance of getting close again. Simply choose to make the final decision. The Wind King''s barrier was directly lifted by her, revealing the true face of the Sword of Victory. She wants to defeat the opponent with one blow! Seeing this, Gilgamesh also looked serious. Facing the Sword of Victory that unleashed its power, he had to take it seriously. "It''s a pity that since I can''t get you, I can only destroy you." "Because there is nothing in this world that I cannot get!" After being rejected one after another, Gilgamesh gave up being a licking dog and became a warrior wolf. The Guili Sword floated directly in front of him from the golden vortex. After all, the only thing that can compete with it is this Noble Phantasm. And once the Sword of Deviation is used, not even the King of Heroes can hold it back. "The heaven and earth are deviating from each other and opening up the star!" "Excalibur!" Both sides released the Noble Phantasm to kill at the same time! The sword lights that penetrated the sky and the earth collided fiercely, and then exploded with a bang. All the surrounding buildings were instantly wiped out. If the ceremony of descending the Holy Grail had not been placed underground, it would have been destroyed immediately. When the explosion finally ended, Artoria couldn''t hold on any longer. After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, she fell directly to the ground. In the collision between the two castle-defying Noble Phantasms just now, it was the Hero King''s Sword of Oblivion that was slightly more powerful. Lost Arturia fell to the ground with an expression of extreme unwillingness on her face. It is obvious that there is only one step away from getting the Holy Grail. But lost before the finish line. So unwilling! "It seems that this war is finally won by me." Although Gilgamesh was seriously injured in the previous confrontation, he looked a little embarrassed. But compared to Artoria who had fallen to the ground, he had already performed perfectly. It¡¯s just that without the Master, it is still too reluctant to rely solely on his own remaining magic power to release the Beili Sword. The time he can still exist has been greatly shortened. This made him somewhat regretful. But maybe you can make a wish through the Holy Grail. "No, the real winner of this Holy Grail War is me." A voice suddenly sounded. Gilgamesh once again felt the crisis between life and death, but this time, no one could save him. "Mokobo Temo!" Disguised as the [Judge], Abel, who had been tolerant until now, finally showed his fangs. And it will be a sure kill as soon as you take action! He first swapped places with [Shadow Magic Requiem], avoiding all the power of the two Noble Phantasms, and then switched back, getting as close to the King of Heroes as possible. In the end, for the sake of stability, they simply froze the entire time and space! Two ice blades, one seals the throat and the other pierces the heart. Chapter 588 The next moment, time and space returned to their normal flow. Gilgamesh was about to make a move, but he showed an expression of extreme shock and surprise. "you" Poof.! Dazzling blood spurted out from his chest and throat at the same time. At the same time, his perspective began to spin. As Gilgamesh''s head fell to the ground, his headless body also fell to the ground with a thud. But his eyes were still looking at Abel. Chapter 870 Large life-size ice and snow figure "King of Heroes, thank you for clearing the last obstacle for me. As a thank you, I will end your life with my own hands." Abel looked down at Gilgamesh''s head with an indifferent expression. In fact, he can continue to act. He had even thought of an excuse. Just say that he found out that it was Gilgamesh who killed Kotomineri, which violated the rules of the Holy Grail War, so he had to take action. but Is this still necessary? Abel looked at the ruins around him and Saber who fell to the ground. No one can stop him now. After enduring it for so long, it¡¯s time for the big villain to appear. So he killed Gilgamesh without hesitation and stopped acting. "miscellaneous" Snapped! Before Gilgamesh could say the second word, Abel crushed his head with his kick and sent the King of Heroes back to the west. He was scolded as a miscellaneous cultivator as soon as we met. Why do you really think he has a good temper? As Gilgamesh turned into light and disappeared, the Holy Grail was finally filled and began to descend. Then suddenly there was a gunshot. Abel just tilted his head and dodged the origin bomb. "Kiritsugu, for Illya''s sake, I can forgive you for the offense you just committed against me. But if you continue to point your gun at me, I don''t guarantee what you will do." When Emiya Kiritsugu, half of his face covered in blood, heard this, he actually put down the gun in his hand. Because this gun can only fire one bullet at a time. It¡¯s futile to hold it up any longer. "You are not the [Judge], what kind of ''thing'' are you?" Emiya Kiritsugu asked with a complicated expression. By this time, there was nothing to hide. "I am indeed not a [Judge], because my real ranks are [Foreigner] and [Pretender]." "To put it simply, my identity as a heroic spirit is fake. I am a passer-by who accidentally came here from another world." Emiya Kiritsugu was stunned for a moment. He felt that it was now the time and there was no need for the other party to continue to make up such things to deceive him. So there is a high probability that what the other party said is true. He couldn''t help but reveal a wry smile, his daughter really summoned something amazing. But because of this, there may be one last chance. That is Illya¡¯s command spell! After all, Abel is the servant summoned by Illya. "Maiya, ask Illya to use the command spell immediately to transfer Abel to Base 3." After giving the order, Emiya Kiritsugu immediately tensed up to prepare for Abel''s imminent counterattack. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t think about asking Illya to use the command spell to order Abel to commit suicide. But when he thought about the close relationship between Illya and Abel, he knew that this would be difficult to achieve. ?And there was no time to explain. If he just moved away, he believed that Maiya would definitely let Illya do this. His idea is right. After receiving the order from Emiya Kiritsugu, Maiya, who was protecting Illya, immediately said: "Illya, hurry up, use the command spell to move Abel to base three. There is danger over there!" Upon hearing that there was danger, Illya also panicked. She quickly activated the command spell as her father taught her before. "In the name of Illyasviel von Einzbern, and with the Command Spell, Abel returns to Base Three as soon as possible." With the red light flashing, a command spell disappeared. This also means that the use was successful. Maiya breathed a sigh of relief and immediately sent the contact, "Successful." But Emiya Kiritsugu''s face still looked ugly after receiving the news. Because Abel was not teleported away at all! "It''s incredible, isn''t it? Because this is a privilege given to me by a special class. I can choose to refuse the control of the Command Seal." "Besides, if you had just tried to kill me through Illya''s command spell, you would have been dead by now." "After all, I don''t have a holy mother''s heart. I only seek retribution." Emiya Kiritsugu gave up. He cut off contact and said calmly: "I didn''t choose to do that because I knew Illya wouldn''t do that." Then he sighed and continued to ask: "The [foreigner] and the [pretender] are playing with everyone to applause, so are you also for the Holy Grail? What is your wish? What?" Unexpectedly, Abel shook his head, "I have no interest in the Holy Grail, and the wishes of this world are of no use to me." "I just want to get the final victory, that''s all." "Do you think I would believe this statement?" "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. It''s just a contaminated Holy Grail. What''s the use of me here?" "The Tainted Holy Grail?" "See for yourself." As the Holy Grail was filled, Irisviel had already disappeared. The overflowing black liquid filled the space under the ground. "This is." "The endless ''malice'' is so much that even the Holy Grail can''t hold it, and it overflows. Do you want to see it?" "What''s the meaning?" "Touch it with your body, and the contaminated Holy Grail will inside will give you the answer." Emiya Kiritsugu was silent for a moment, he suspected that the other party had bad intentions. But it was easy for the other party to kill him. ?Maybe he can really get the answer. Emiya Kiritsugu stood at the edge of the crypt, suddenly jumped in. Abel indeed did not lie to him, nor did he harm him. The overflowing black mud is extremely poisonous to the servants, and will turn the servants who come into contact into black. But humans are different. "You''re already like this, are you still determined to get the Holy Grail?" Abel suddenly looked at Arturia who was struggling to get up and said. There is only one last step left before he completes the assessment. Either get the Holy Grail, liberate ''all the evil in this world'', and destroy the whole world. Or if we can only kill Saber and leave him as a false servant, he will naturally be the final winner of the Holy Grail War. ?Compared to the former, the latter is simpler. After all, heroic spirits are immortal beings. As long as legends about them are still circulating, they will never disappear. So Abel didn¡¯t have much pressure to do anything. "Give me the Holy Grail." Arturia''s obsession is indeed terrifying. Abel couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s over, Saber, everything is over." Abel avoided Artoria''s sword, then stretched out his right hand and pressed it on her head. That strand of stupid hair was flattened by him. The power of ice began to spread rapidly. The King of Knights, who was already at the end of his crossbow, was unable to resist this terrifying force. In the blink of an eye, he was frozen into a lifelike ice sculpture. And with the gentle force of Abel''s palm, it shattered into ice crystals that filled the sky. "It''s a pity. If such a large life-like figure were placed on Earth, how many W would it cost?" Abel''s sudden thoughts were always like this. They were unconstrained and unconventional. Chapter 871 Return and Rewards When Emiya Kiritsugu woke up again, he already had a gloomy look on his face. Because what he had just experienced had proven that what Abel said was true. The Holy Grail has indeed been tainted. Once someone makes a wish through the Holy Grail, it will be distorted by the contaminated Holy Grail. For example, he wants world peace and no more wars. Under the distortion of the Holy Grail, all humans will be wiped out, and naturally there will be no more wars. But this result is not what he wants at all. In addition, once the Holy Grail begins to be liberated, ''all the evil in this world'' contained in it will burst out, and then destroy the world. Fortunately! Emiya Kiritsugu knew this in advance through Abel¡¯s reminder. This did not cause a big disaster. "How about it, do you still think I''m lying to you?" Abel casually condensed a layer of ice crystal stairs so that Emiya Kiritsugu below could climb up again. "You are right, it must be destroyed." After Emiya Kiritsugu came up, he immediately wanted to use up the remaining command spells and let Saber destroy the Holy Grail. But he can no longer sense Saber''s existence. "Did you kill Saber?" "Her obsession with getting the Holy Grail is far beyond your imagination. In order not to destroy the world, I can only do this. Do you have any objections?" Chapter 589 Emiya Kiritsugu shook his head, "I would do the same thing if it were someone else." "But without Saber''s Sword of Victory, how can we destroy this Holy Grail?" After all, ordinary attacks cannot destroy it. "I can do this for you. I have to leave this world anyway. But destroying the Holy Grail will probably affect the entire Fuyuki City. Have you considered the consequences?" It¡¯s another choice between two. Should we save the many people or choose the few? No, that¡¯s not right! The Holy Grail must be destroyed, otherwise all mankind will be sacrificed. ?So the question is, must everyone die, or should only one Fuyuki City be sacrificed? "No matter what the consequences are, I will bear them." "please." Abel looked at this guy, "Interesting, it''s really rare to see a big villain saving the world." "I agreed. You can leave. It''s best to stay far away. Otherwise, if you get affected later, don''t blame me." "Besides, don''t tell Illya the truth. I don''t want to be charged with deceiving the little girl." Emiya Kiritsugu nodded seriously, "Before leaving, I would like to ask one more question, is your name true?" "If it''s fake, it will be replaced." "Understood." Emiya Kiritsugu immediately ran away as fast as he could. On the entire battlefield, there was only Abel left and the Holy Grail that was constantly spitting out "black mud". At this time, various sounds were constantly emitting from the Holy Grail, tempting him to come forward and make a wish. Although the souls of all seven servants were recovered, Abel, the eighth servant, was the real winner. "Almost, it''s time." Abel raised his head and looked at the sky, flicking the remaining half of his cigarette directly into the deep pit in front of him. Then an ice blade was condensed, and the aura on his body began to rise continuously. Although he does not have an anti-city treasure, he can destroy it as long as the attack intensity exceeds the limit that the Holy Grail can withstand. It¡¯s just that the subsequent impact is also huge. But what does that have to do with him? He was able to do this entirely because of Illya. When the buff was almost stacked, Abel clenched the ice blade with both hands. The phantom of the six-armed Dark Demon God appeared behind him again. "Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Seven¡¤Great Dark Demon God!" "Behead!" Abel waved the blade in his hand forward vigorously, and the six-armed Dark Demon God behind him also made a slashing movement simultaneously. Boom! ! When the blade struck the Holy Grail, an extremely dazzling light immediately erupted. And as the Holy Grail was hacked and exploded, the ''evil'' inside also followed the aftermath and almost destroyed the entire Fuyuki City! Emiya Kiritsugu climbed up from the ground with difficulty. The only thing around him was the ruins and the scorching fire. Sure enough, the consequences of forcibly destroying the Holy Grail began to appear. The entire Fuyuki City was almost destroyed! I don¡¯t know how many people died here. And this was the choice Emiya Kiritsugu made following his heart. He looked blankly at the place where the six-armed Dark Demon God disappeared. He knew that in order to destroy the Holy Grail, that guy must have paid a huge price. But until now, he still doesn''t know what the other party''s real purpose is. ?And where should he go? In the endless confusion, a weak cry for help caught his attention. Suddenly, like crazy, he dug up the burning ruins, revealing the dying little boy at the bottom. Maybe this is God''s will. Emiya Kiritsugu chose to take Avalon out of his body without hesitation, and then put it into the little boy''s body. With Avalon''s cure, the little boy was immediately out of danger and saved a small life. Looking at the little boy, Emiya Kiritsugu decided to adopt him. And named him Emiya Shirou. . . . . . . . When Abel''s consciousness returned to his original body, the system prompts sounded just right. [The special prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave a five-star rating (perfect praise)! ¡¿ [Comment: You are the eighth person among the seven servants who should not exist. You pretended to be the [Judge] and survived until the end, destroying all other servants! Your dismissive attitude towards the Holy Grail and your method of destroying the Holy Grail are unparalleled. No matter how long it takes, the Fourth Holy Grail War will become a special legend exclusive to you! ¡¿ ¡¾Five-star evaluation will increase the basic transaction point reward by 100%. The remaining rewards have been automatically distributed, please check by yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is extremely satisfied, you received additional rewards¡ªBlack Mud of Evil (1 ounce), Divinity (1 ray), and the Descendant of the Crown. ¡¿ [Get five-star praise and pass the assessment. Advanced trading qualifications have been issued, and the system will automatically upgrade after receiving them. ¡¿ . . . . . . [It was detected that the host defeated Gilgamesh, the ''King of Heroes'', and the title: King''s Arrogance gained new effects, please check it out yourself. ¡¿ . . . . . . [Please host confirm whether to upgrade to advanced trading qualifications, yes/no? ¡¿ . . . . . . Facing a series of system prompts, Abel did not become impatient, but checked them one by one. The first is the basic harvest this time. Ten thousand trading points after doubling. It directly and perfectly offsets the transaction points for the application assessment fee, which is very good. The [Little Holy Grail] was something completely beyond his expectation. ¡¾Little Holy Grail¡¿ Disposable consumable items Description: A thing full of miracles. Effect: After use, the skills that have been upgraded to lv9 can break through the boundaries and reach a higher level. ps: Reaching the realm of God with a human body. . . . . . . . Abel had guessed a long time ago that level 9 was not the limit of his skills. Looking at it now, it turned out to be true. But judging from the description and effect of this [Little Holy Grail], when the skill of level 9 breaks through the limit, it seems that it is not just as simple as being upgraded to another level. Chapter 872 Harvest and Upgrade Abel glanced at his current skills and found that [Shura Aurora Slash] and [Infinite Sword Slash] were already at level 9. There is also [Dark Breath] that will also immediately increase to lv9, not counting the additional level of the badge. As for other skills, they are basically one or two levels behind. But he was not in a hurry to use it. After all, there was only one [Little Holy Grail], so he had to think carefully about which skill to break through. So he continued to look down, and the five-star reviews gave him 3 additional rewards at once, which are: ¡¾Black Mud of Evil¡¿ Special material items Quantity: 1 ounce Description: The deterioration of the world contained in the contaminated Great Holy Grail turned into endless black mud. Effect: It has the characteristics of polluting the will, spirit, soul and spiritual body. ps: Even gods would change their expressions upon hearing this kind of crazy thing. . . . . . . . ¡¾Divinity¡¿ Special material items Quantity: 1 strand Description: A ray of pure divinity purified after the fall of Shen Di. Effect: Can be used to create artifacts. ps: Not every **** has an artifact, and even artifacts are divided into three, six or nine levels. . . . . . . . [Crown-Adventurer] Special class promotion items Description: One of the highest praises in the world of Xingyue. Although it does not belong to the seven major titles, it also has special magical functions. Conditions of use: Win the final victory in the Holy Grail War with the Advent class. Effect: Become the Crowned Adventer. Activate exclusive special functions. ps: Each version is a god, and after playing it, you will say that you are not a human being. . . . . . . . [Evil Black Mud] and [Divinity] are both extremely precious special materials, and Abel wondered if he could use them to build himself an artifact. Of course, it¡¯s just an idea at the moment. For now, put it into the system package. And that [Crown-Adventurer] is quite interesting. ?And he also met the conditions of use. Although it is not clear how much a special class like this is cherished, the fact that it has only appeared for so long since the system was launched shows that it is definitely not simple. So there was nothing to hesitate, so I directly chose to use it and start to advance! After the so-called [Crown-Adventurer] was taken out, it was actually a small card, and then a white light flashed and got into his body, and that was it. [Successful promotion, congratulations to the host for becoming the first-adventurer] There was actually a system prompt, and Abel couldn''t help but take a high look at it. [Crown-Adventurer] Special class Description: A person who comes to another world. Functional privileges: 1. When arriving in another world, you will not be hindered by any obstacles, nor will you be discovered by anyone or anything, and you can immediately integrate perfectly into the world you descended into. 2. When the host consciousness comes to another world, it can open the time and space channel at any time to obtain and transfer the items owned by the body to the other world. After the consciousness returns, all items that do not belong to the current world (not destroyed) will also return together. (For example: if you pass a knife over, and when your consciousness returns, the knife will come back with it. But if you pass a piece of bread over and eat it, it cannot be passed back.) Chapter 590 Note: The volume of the teleported items shall not exceed two cubic meters, and the number of teleported items shall not exceed 3 times each time. 3. The body comes. When summoned, the host can choose to come in its own body. All benefits or reductions received in the other world will be retained, but you will not be able to bring any other world items with you when you return. 4. Bring others with you. Those bound to the host''s soul can come to another world with the host. Note: This can only be done when the main body is selected. 5. Crown position strengthening. Every time the host comes to a different world, no matter what form of arrival mode is adopted, the attack power will increase by 5%, with no upper limit. . . . . . . Damn it, it¡¯s a bit diao! Maybe this [Crown - Adventer] is of no use if someone else gets it. But Abel¡¯s system allows him to often go to other worlds. In this way, these functional privileges can basically exert their due effect. Especially the fifth one, a 5% increase in attack power each time may seem like nothing, but as the number of times increases, it is a channel that can steadily become stronger. After all, the further you go, the lower the positive feedback you get from practice. It can be said that it came in time. The second item is also very useful, which means that the next time he executes the prayer order, he can prepare some targeted items, such as weapons. Although the number of times is limited and can only be taken 3 times, the improvement in flexibility is huge! Not to mention, there are two special ways of coming: [Advent of the original body] and [Advent with others]. Although it is said that the arrival of the main body into another world will bring greater danger and requires more caution, the arrival of the main body also has the benefits of the main body. According to Abel''s interpretation, since all gains or reductions suffered by the body will be retained. ? Then it means that he can find some ways to find some enhanced items in the world and use them for himself. In addition, toxins from other worlds can be used to strengthen the [Heart of the Otherworld] talent. Food from other worlds can be used to feed [food cells]. These are some of the benefits he can think of now. Of course, the risk is also greater. After all, it is the true body that has come, so it is not easy to do many things that seek death. It is possible to be harmed or even killed. So you have to choose carefully and carefully whether you want the true body to come. The same goes for [bringing others to come]. This is an additional option based on [bringing others to come]. For Abel, he can take baby-5 with him. The strength will be greatly enhanced. ?But the risk is also greater. He still has to protect baby-5. But in general, this special class of [Crown - Adventer] still provides him with great convenience and variety of choices. Abel was very satisfied. Then continue reading. [Title: King''s Arrogance] has gained new effects. [Title: The Arrogance of the King] Special equipment items Description: A special title that can only be obtained by those who defeat the King of Curses, Escanor, the Sin of Pride, and Accardo, the Vampire King, head-on and gain their recognition. Effect 1: After wearing it, all monsters and monsters cannot escape your eyes. Each time an opponent is defeated, one''s own spirit value will be increased depending on the opponent''s strength. Currently increased courage: 103975 Effect 2: You can obtain a ¡®life-sacrifice blow¡¯ by burning your life, greatly increasing the power of the next attack. The attack bonus is doubled for each year of life burned, up to a maximum of ten times. You can also use accumulated spirit points as fuel. Each thousand spirit points will double the attack bonus, and the upper limit remains unchanged. Effect 3: King''s Contempt, after activation, you will be immune to all control effects and gain hegemony! Duration: 30 minutes, cooldown: 24 hours. Effect 4: By devouring the life of the same kind, you can obtain one percent of its remaining lifespan to extend your own life. Cooling time: 30 days. Effect 5: King''s Taunt, when you say ''Miscellaneous Cultivator'' to the target, the target will temporarily fill the hatred value towards you and only attack you. There is no cooldown time, but continuous use on the same target will greatly accumulate resistance. ps: I am the only one in the world! . . . . . . . . This new effect [King''s Taunt] really makes Abel not know what to say. He even suspected that when he was angered by Jin Shining and had a fight with him, he had fallen into this taunting effect. But it¡¯s better than nothing. Maybe it will come in handy at some point. Chapter 873 The undercurrent is surging After counting the harvest, Abel chose to advance to the advanced trading qualification without hesitation. Then the system enters the upgrade state, and the time is 7 days. "It won''t take long, but to be on the safe side, it''s best to wait until the system is upgraded before holding a press conference." So in the second article, Abel directly informed Morgans to prepare the scene and warm up the press conference. The convening time is set for ten days! In fact, Morgans couldn''t wait for a long time, but he had to follow Abel''s footsteps. After all, Abel was the protagonist. And these seven days are just enough for the Dragon Hunting Guild to wrap up. Because the process of occupying the realm of all nations goes smoothly as it goes on. There may still be people who resist desperately in the early stage, but after many islands surrender, the people behind will naturally have no reason to persist. Even those who were loyal to Big Mom all fled. At this point, all the territories of the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates in the new world belong to the Dragon Hunter Guild! It also made the Dragon Hunting Guild become the largest force in the entire sea. Morgans reported on the incident while warming up for the press conference. People all over the world are debating whether the Whitebeard Pirates or the Dragon Hunter Guild are more powerful now? Many people of the older generation side with Whitebeard, because they were in an era when Whitebeard was very high-spirited and dominated the entire sea. In other words, the Whitebeard Pirates are their youth and the strongest in their minds. But the young people are more supportive of Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild. After all, they have never seen the peak of Whitebeard, but they have seen the peak of Dragon-Slaying Emperor Abel! Kill Kaido, destroy Big Mom, punch the admiral, and kick the World Government. This is called Niubi! Does Whitebeard dare? In short, the public is right and the mother-in-law is right, but no one can convince anyone. Many people even started to make noises. They might as well let the Whitebeard Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild have a fight. It would be clear who would win and who would lose. Such a frivolous suggestion actually attracted the approval of many people, as if it was not a big deal to watch the excitement. Some people even said as die-hard fans of the Dragon Hunting Guild, Kaido first, then Big Mom, and then it will be your turn, Whitebeard. When all the other three of the Four Emperors are wiped out, then Abel will be the most awesome uncrowned king! This statement is terrible. At first, Morgans was a little complacent, feeling that he was worthy of being the king of news, and that any topic he raised could trigger worldwide discussion. But as public opinion fermented for a few days, he began to feel that something was wrong. There are obviously other people here who are deliberately adding fuel to the flames. This is praising Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild. There is a saying that if you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy! When Abel begins to expand, and the entire Dragon Hunting Guild begins to expand, then it is not far from destruction. What¡¯s even more frightening is that when this voice spread to the Dragon Hunter Guild, many people thought that the Whitebeard Pirates were vulnerable! I feel that Whitebeard is already a remnant of the previous era and should have been eliminated by the new era long ago. And supports the president to start a war with the Whitebeard Pirates. Kill the white beard first, then the red hair! The new world is king, and I am the only one who hunts the dragon! Those people have achieved half of their goal. This is obviously a deliberate attempt to provoke a fight between the Dragon Hunter Guild and Whitebeard. The story of a snipe and a clam competing for the fisherman''s profit, although he failed to gain any advantage the first two times. But if they really take action, I believe that the Whitebeard Pirates will be able to give the Dragon Hunter Guild a huge ''surprise''! Morgans hurriedly found Abel and explained the matter to him. Otherwise, if Abel thought that he was doing something behind his back, it would be a waste of money, and he would be in trouble. After hearing this, Abel''s expression became serious, "At this juncture, the only people who have the ability to do this kind of thing are the world government and the navy." "They knew about the press conference we were about to hold, but they couldn''t stop it, so they came up with this dirty trick." "What does this mean? It means they are afraid of us!" "Did you hear it? That is the voice of the navy, the world government, and even the Celestial Dragons, who are afraid!" Morgans was very worried when he came, but when he heard Abel''s words, his worries were not only swept away, but he also showed an extremely excited expression. He felt that his blood was boiling and his whole body seemed to be on fire. The Celestial Dragons are afraid of us! Just this sentence is enough. If we talk about previous cooperation, he only did it because Abel could bring him big news. So at this moment, after appreciating the other party''s true personality charm, he impulsively wanted to board the other party''s ship and witness the miracle that wanted to overturn the world! But this impulse went as quickly as it came. After all, he is also the king of the underground dark world, and there is no way he would leave everything behind to gamble on the future. The current cooperative relationship is just right. After Morgans left, Abel immediately issued a series of orders. First of all, let¡¯s make it clear that there is no conflict between the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates, and there is no possibility of provoking a war. This is the foundation of foundations. As long as this is clear, it will be even more difficult for others to cause trouble. Secondly, Abel emphasized that if anyone in the Dragon Hunting Guild continues to spread rumors or actively provokes the Whitebeard Pirates, he will be regarded as a lackey of the World Government and will be executed according to the guild rules! The point of this article is to place the blame on the world government. Let the people below know that this is actually a conspiracy of the World Government. They want us to fight with the Whitebeard Pirates, so that they can benefit. With this understanding, most people can understand that the Dragon Hunter Guild is not afraid of the Whitebeard Pirates, but because they don''t want to be used as a weapon. Finally, Abel prepared to send someone to communicate with Whitebeard. As long as the ''kings'' on both sides clearly know that it is the World Government''s conspiracy and restrain it, then there will be no chaos underneath. Therefore, effective communication is a very necessary behavior. Also to avoid being taken advantage of by some unscrupulous people. It¡¯s just that this choice made him hesitate. Logically speaking, the top cadre under him is the most suitable candidate. But Enilu has a bad temper and can''t speak yet. There is a high probability that sending him there will offend people, or even cause conflicts between the two parties who originally had no conflicts. Chapter 591 Those who didn¡¯t know thought this was a provocation from their Dragon Hunting Guild. And Jiazhi is busy with scientific research, so it is not good to disturb him at this time. Caesar and Quinn are the same. Tezzolo is secretly moving the Golden City and preparing to place it near the territory of the Dragon Hunter Guild, so that he can also take care of it. I can''t use the three diamonds under my hand. He was worried about letting Robin go. After much thought, he finally thought of a suitable candidate. But at the same time, he suddenly discovered that there were too few useful guys in the Dragon Hunting Guild. Chapter 874 Comprehensive upgrade! Smart people should have guessed it. The last suitable candidate that Abel thought of was Jinbe! After the war with the Big Mom Pirates ended, Jinbei has been recuperating on Beehive Island. It goes without saying how close the relationship between Jinbei and the Whitebeard Pirates is. Abel also trusted him very much. It is indeed perfect for him to serve as the messenger of communication between the two parties. I just don¡¯t know how Jinbei is recovering from his injuries. When Abel found Jinbei and explained his purpose, Jinbei immediately accepted the task without hesitation. In his opinion, Father Whitebeard and Brother Abel are both benefactors who are kind to him. Naturally, he cannot sit idly by and let the World Government''s conspiracy affect the friendly and peaceful relations between the two parties. Or in other words, he is definitely one of the people who least wants a conflict between the Whitebeard Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild! So regardless of emotions or reasons, he is willing to do his part. "Are you sure? Your injury" "It''s a small problem. My injury is almost healed. Even if this incident hadn''t happened, I would be ready to bid you farewell in a few days." "Okay, just ask if you need anything." "Just prepare a small boat for me. There are many people and it is easy to attract the attention of the world government. In addition, it is best to write a letter and let me deliver it. This is more formal and prevents me from expressing anything. Unclear points lead to misunderstandings.¡± "I have prepared the letter, including an explanation of my next actions. I hope that we can be on good terms with the Whitebeard Pirates." "I understand, leave this matter to me." Abel patted Jinbei''s arm and left the matter to Jinbei. He was relieved. . . . . . . In the busyness, the 7 days passed quickly. The system has finally been upgraded. Abel couldn''t wait to return to the room and began to check the upgraded system. The first and most important thing is naturally the [Prayer Order]. After clicking on it, Abel found that all the elementary and intermediate prayer orders had disappeared, leaving only the search option for advanced prayer orders. This should mean that given his current situation, it would be too easy to complete primary or intermediate prayer orders, so this phenomenon should be put to an end. The search times for advanced prayer orders are generated in .3 months! "Once every three months, the time is 6 times longer than before. It''s acceptable. I just don''t know how much the rewards have increased and how much the difficulty has increased." Abel pondered for a moment, and he could only know the specific situation after executing an advanced prayer order three months later. Then he clicked on the system mall. Now it has been upgraded to a high-end mall. The probability of refreshing high-quality products has been greatly increased again, but the refresh time has been changed to once a month, and the "newcomer benefit" has been cancelled, and there are no longer flash sale products on the shelves. This means that I can no longer pick up leaks in the future, which is a pity. But in comparison, he still needs higher quality products. Just like a really rich person would auction a bottle of very good quality rare red wine at a high price, but ordinary people are more concerned about the discounted and expired food in the supermarket today. Perhaps in the past, Abel would have been happy for a long time because of the Golden Arch Family Bucket that he could buy for 1 yuan. But now, his vision and physical needs have reached a higher level. No matter how many white-quality or blue-quality products there are, they are not as good as one red-quality product. It¡¯s that simple. So Abel can accept the changes in the mall. Product: [Numeiya Wangyue Building Coupon] (Red) Disposable consumable items Description: Nimaiya Wang Yue, one of the members of the Zero Division, the third officer, the God of the West, the title of "God of Swords", the manager of the "Phoenix Hall" of the Zero Division, and the creator of the Zanpakut¨­. . Effect: After use, forging materials will be provided, and Wang Yue of Erkawu will build a weapon for you. (Note: Quality is dependent on submitted materials.) Price: 10,000 trading points quantity: 1 PS: The God of Death is also a god, but it is not that easy to create an artifact. . . . . . . Product: [Advanced Skill Upgrade Card] (Orange) Disposable consumable items Description: Produced by the system, it must be a high-quality product! Effect: After use, skills below lv9 can be upgraded by one level. (Does not take effect on exclusive skills) Price: 3000 trading points quantity: 1 PS: Do you really understand? . . . . . . Product: [Magic Gift¡ªCigar] (Orange) Special equipment items Description: A magic costume made by El-Melloi II. Effect: It can open a small enchantment, which has the functions of defense, concealment, stabilizing the spirit, increasing insight and calculation ability. Price: 8000 trading points quantity: 1 ps: The top auxiliary gift, any second of hesitation is a waste. . . . . . . Two red and one orange! It is worthy of being a high-end mall, and the quality of the new products is even higher than Abel''s expectations. But what¡¯s equally ¡®beautiful¡¯ is the price. Abel suddenly thought that he still had the last [Commodity Discount Coupon] left in his hand. If he didn''t use it now, when would he use it? So he directly used it on the most expensive [Er-Meaiya Wangyue Building Coupon] (red). This thing was so expensive that Abel called it a bargain during the intermediate trading qualification assessment. A roulette wheel immediately appeared in front of Abel. The rotation stops! The pointer points to the number 2. Nice! A 20% discount on 10,000 trading points is equivalent to 2,000 trading points. I didn¡¯t say anything, just wipe out the mall! A total of 13,000 trading points were spent. Abel still has 19,000 trading points. If this kind of good stuff comes out in the next few malls, then the trading points in his hand may not be enough. Whether he can last until the next high-level prayer order is completed is a question. "[Commodity discount coupon] is really a good thing. I have used it three times and got 30% off, 10% off and 20% off. I saved a lot of ''money''." Abel sighed, but he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to buy it next time. [Nimewu Wangyue Building Coupon] (Red) Collect the system package first, and when you have enough materials, you can try to build yourself a real artifact. [Advanced Skill Upgrade Card] (orange) was directly used on [Dragon Fist], upgrading it to lv8. Then Abel took out the [Magic Gift¡ªCigar] (orange), which looked no different from an ordinary cigar. But when he lit it and took a sip, he immediately showed an unexpected look. As his thoughts moved, the smoke he exhaled immediately spread around him, forming a small barrier with him as the center. This barrier has half of his own defense power, and the smoke concentration can also be adjusted to achieve the effect of concealment. In addition, Abel did feel that his mind was running much faster than usual. The tobacco content in it is not too much, so you can only smoke it for ten minutes and then it will be gone. After that, you need to wait 24 hours for automatic filling. Chapter 875 I killed the Tianlong people This day attracts worldwide attention! Many people around the world have put down their work and gathered under the big screens that can watch live broadcasts, waiting to welcome the changes of the new era. Even the pirates galloping across the sea have given up killing and quietly waited for the live broadcast to begin. The navy was not interested in training, and the officials of the World Government looked anxious. This is a press conference that has already touched the sensitive nerves of people all over the world before it even started. At 12 noon, Abel¡¯s handsome face appeared on time through the live broadcast, all over the world! And as soon as he came up, he threw out the king bomb! "Before announcing my decision, I would like to show a real video to let everyone re-understand the ugly face of the World Government." So strong! Sure enough, something is going to happen! As soon as these words came out, countless people widened their eyes and showed excitement. I want to know what the world government has done again. This big boss caught him and actually wanted to publicly execute him? ! It¡¯s really exciting. expect! Want to see it! It¡¯s just that the World Government looks ugly. Suddenly I had a bad feeling in my heart. Could it be that. Before anyone could think about it, the screen immediately switched. It was the secret meeting and conversation between Big Mom and Jaygo Lucia Satan Saint that was secretly recorded by Charlotte Bray! Chapter 592 In fact, many people don¡¯t know who the old man in a black suit with white curly hair is. But when they heard that the other party dared to reach a secret agreement with Big Mom in the name of the World Government and prepared to join forces to destroy the Dragon Hunter Guild, they were all in an uproar! Collusion between officials and thieves! Although similar things have happened once or twice all over the world, pirates colluded with the navy, pirates colluded with world government officials, etc. But those are things that cannot be put on the surface. Once exposed, it will have a huge impact on the credibility of the world government! ??Not to mention live broadcast around the world like now. Even the dead Big Mom has become stinky and despised by others! One of the majestic Four Pirate Emperors actually got mixed up with the World Government, which really embarrassed the pirates. And what¡¯s even more exciting is yet to come. When the video ended, Abel reappeared on the screen. "I believe everyone must be confused, who is this old man with white curly hair? Why does he dare to represent the World Government? Why can he negotiate with Big Mom, who is the Yonko?" Abel¡¯s words directly expressed everyone¡¯s feelings. But many people on the World Government side, including the Five Old Stars, all showed gloomy expressions. They really want to prevent each other from telling the truth, but the development of the situation is completely out of their control. At most, they can only cut off the signal in some areas. After all, Morgans is not a freeloader. He has sufficient experience in this area, so he arranged it very cleverly, leaving the World Government helpless. At this moment, an extremely horrifying name appeared all over the world with Abel''s voice, shocking everyone! "I believe someone may have recognized this person''s identity, but they are afraid to say it." "It doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid of them. Just let me reveal this person''s true identity." "His full name is Jaygo Lucia Satan. Saint!" This name is very unfamiliar to ordinary people. However, when the accented word ''holy'' came out at the end, many people who reacted felt as if someone had pinched their necks, with their mouths wide open but unable to make a sound. Because only the Celestial Dragons can add the word "saint" after their names! This is already going to break the sky! Although many people had predicted in advance that Dragon-Slaying Emperor Abel would definitely do something that would shock the world, but now, they found that their imaginations were still not as good as the other''s courage! That guy is a Celestial Dragon! The Tianlong people that no one can afford to offend! In this strange silence, only Abel''s voice was still echoing. "I know there are smart people who should have guessed it. Yes, this Jaygo Lucia Sartan is a Celestial Dragon." "In addition, he also has an identity that almost everyone knows but dare not mention. That is the supreme leader of the world government¡ªone of the Five Old Stars!" Five old stars! ? Oh, be a good boy! Crazy, everyone is crazy! The world is in an uproar! Many people have been stunned by these shocking melons one after another. But the more exciting thing is always behind. As if he could see the expressions of these people, Abel chuckled and threw a super bomb out again! "Wulaoxing, don''t waste your efforts. I know that during this period, you have been sending people to secretly search for him." "I can tell you right now that he is dead and torn into pieces by my own hands." "From now on, you can change your name to Si Laoxing." Damn it! Even one of the Five Old Stars was slaughtered? This Dragon-Slaying Emperor is really too fierce and too reckless! Those are the powerful Celestial Dragons! Just die like that? And in this way, it was announced to the whole world. This is almost a declaration of war on the world government! It is completely roasted on the fire. Force the world government to respond and fight back, otherwise, who will be afraid of them? Bang! The table in Wulaoxing''s room was directly smashed. "This is Hong Guoguo''s provocation! It''s a declaration of war against us! We must destroy this Dragon Hunting Guild!" "That''s what you say, but what should you do?" "Calling all the navy together, mobilize in full force!" "Are you crazy? What if someone takes advantage of you? Whitebeard is not a vegetarian!" "Don''t forget, there are still revolutionary troops who have been watching us from the dark." "So what, if we don''t respond in time, the world will think we are afraid of him." "I know that Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild must die, but they have to go according to plan." "How are the preparations for the world conscription?" "It has already started. But I am not optimistic about this project." "Let''s wait and see. The world is very big, and there are many crouching tigers and hidden dragons among the people. As long as you find a general-level combat power, you won''t waste your energy." "However, the announcement must be sent out first to express our attitude." "That''s right, I agree." At the same time, Marine Fando at the Navy Headquarters. Marshal Warring States is also watching the live broadcast, along with naval hero Garp, ''Great Staff Officer'' He, and Naval Academy Chief Instructor Zefa. Because Abel defeated and captured Whitebeard II very early, and turned him into a toy. Therefore, Zefa did not experience the tragedy of all his disciples being killed. Although he could not agree with the Shichibukai system, he still stayed and trained the navy loyally and responsibly. Chapter 876 Billionaire¡¯s Super High Reward "Xiaohe, how long has it been since there was something as bad as the killing of Tianlong people?" Warring States asked with a sigh. Lieutenant General He: "It should have never happened, except for a very few times when Tianlong people were hurt, but you know very well what the consequences of those people were afterwards." Can it be unclear? The admiral of the navy led the team and the demon-slaying order opened the way. Escape? nonexistent. Which island are you hiding on? We will sink the island together! Therefore, people all over the world have the same understanding. If you dare to offend the Tianlong people, death is the lightest consequence. But things are different now. Someone has broken this taboo. Even took the initiative to expose it to everyone in the world. One can imagine how violent the reaction of the world government will be next. Even He, who had always attached great importance to Abel, showed a helpless look. Although she had guessed at the beginning that the other party would probably grow into a more troublesome existence than Doflamingo. But Abel''s growth rate and ability to do things far exceeded her imagination. If He were asked to choose a candidate who could subvert the entire world, Abel would definitely be ranked first! "Several successive battles caused the navy to suffer heavy losses." "The Shichibukai system will be abolished soon." "Now we can only hope that the world conscription can select some talents and replenish blood." "Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous." Zefa snorted coldly, "The Shichibukai system shouldn''t have existed from the beginning. The navy actually wants to join forces with the pirates. It''s a joke. It''s best to ban it now." Warring States ignored Zefa and looked at Garp who was eating senbei. "Last time you said you had a brief fight with Abel. According to you, if you were leading the team, how many people would be needed to defeat the other party and break up the entire Dragon Hunting Guild?" Garp paused, thought for a while and said: "In a 1-on-1 situation, I am sure that I can hold the opponent back, but I am not sure what the final fight will be like. After all, this kind of thing can only be known after fighting." "If it''s a siege, you and I, plus Akainu and Kizaru, should be enough. With this lineup, that kid will never be able to fly." "But there are a lot of helpers around that kid. If we start a head-on battle, I don''t know how many people can win. Maybe we need to gather the strength of the entire navy headquarters. We should be able to give it a try." Hearing this, Zeng Guo''s face darkened again. He didn¡¯t expect Garp¡¯s confidence to be so low. But then I thought about it, Abel was indeed not simple, even Kaido and Big Mom died in the hands of that kid. Oh, what a headache! Let¡¯s see what the World Government says. The live broadcast continues After Abel shocked everyone, he let the camera focus on the wall behind him. There is just a long series of numbers on it. One hundred million. That¡¯s a full 5 billion berries! "I, Gustavos Abel, the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Now I officially announce something." "From this moment on, all Tianlong people are wanted!" "The minimum bounty is 5 billion Beli, and there is no upper limit!" "The bounty of the Five Old Stars has been changed to 6 billion Berry!" Wow! Now everyone is really crazy! It is said that money can make ghosts go round, and wealth can move people''s hearts. In the past, everyone did not dare to offend the Tianlong people, so they could only endure it and hold it in. In addition to the serious consequences, there is also a very important point, that is, there are no positive benefits. No one will do a business without making a profit and losing everything. ?But what now? That¡¯s a bounty of 5 billion Berry! How much is the dead life of ordinary people like them worth? 50,000 berries are not worth it! Chapter 593 50,000 to fight for 5 billion, what is the concept? There are so many pirates in this world, and there will never be a shortage of adventurous gamblers. It¡¯s just a matter of whether it¡¯s worth it. You must know that killing an admiral can only exchange for 3 billion berries. That is almost impossible to do. But what about the Celestial Dragons? Generally speaking, the Celestial Dragons are weak chickens. A gun and a bullet can kill them! Then you can get the price of almost 2 admiral heads. This difficulty is completely out of proportion to the benefits! What''s more, they are not the first to stand out. The real standout was Abel himself. Abel told the world that he had killed a Celestial Dragon and was one of the Five Old Stars. Basically, he attracted all the firepower of the world government to himself. If you have someone to start with, are you still worried that no one will follow? No one would doubt the financial resources of the Dragon Hunting Guild. I have been placing bounties on navy and world government officials for so long, and I have never heard of a time when they were not honored. What does this mean? It shows that people are not short of money at all. And in order to let everyone put down their worries, Abel also thoughtfully came up with a lot of ideas for everyone. For example, you can collect the reward anonymously to avoid being discovered by the Tianlong people and suffering retaliation. For another example, if some people want to exchange one life for another, they only need to keep a good chain of evidence to prove that the Tianlong people were killed by them. Then the 5 billion bounty can be handed over to the target designated in advance. what does that mean? It means that one person can be sacrificed and the whole family can make dozens of money that will last a lifetime. Will those people who are terminally ill and don¡¯t have much time to live be moved? Will those rich people or nobles who own a large number of slaves take risks? Anyway, what you have to pay is just a worthless human life. As long as you kill a Tianlong, you will make a profit! These overt and covert ''hints'' in Abel''s words simply tell everyone that no matter what means you use, as long as you can kill a Celestial Dragon, you don''t have to worry about money. Think about what evil deeds those high-ranking Celestial Dragons have done in daily life that are outraged by both humans and gods! Think about the miserable situation in which everyone is exploited so that they can¡¯t afford to eat and sell their children and daughters in order to pay the heavenly gold! Why can''t they stand up and resist? ! Everybody has one life. The worst case scenario is that I¡¯ll trade my life for yours! A single spark can start a prairie fire. Abel not only lit the fire with his own hands, but also borrowed the east wind and blew it fiercely. Many people¡¯s hearts have been completely ignited. Warring States and others'' faces were full of horror. They didn''t expect that the other party actually dared to do this. It can almost be expected that many people will try to attack the Tianlong people in the next period of time. If this pace continues, the whole world will be in chaos! The combination of Admiral + Demon-Slaying Order can indeed scare many people. But it definitely does not include those lunatics who are desperate for their lives. After all, the deal of exchanging a dead life for 5 billion Beli is not something you can come across all the time, so why not seize the opportunity quickly! Once a few Celestial Dragons die, the ''divine power'' established by the Celestial Dragons over the years will collapse. Suddenly, the phone placed on Sengoku''s table rang. After Warring States answered the call, he was immediately surprised! "Oh no, someone just attacked the Tianlong people in the street!" Chapter 877: Firing the first shot against the Tianlong people What does it mean to be afraid of what will come? The effect of Abel¡¯s live broadcast can be said to be immediate. Just a few minutes ago, the press conference was broadcast in real time on the Red Earth Continent. The reason is that the Celestial Dragons ignored the advice and didn''t care what a pariah could do. The original intention is to treat it as a clown. But as the live broadcast progressed, the Tianlong people watching became more and more angry! But they are used to being aloof and don''t think these untouchables dare to do anything. Among them is Saint Charles who rides a slave on the streets. Charles Saint, who is only 20 years old, has curly upward black hair, a plump face, thick lips like a sausage, and a snot hanging from his face. Wearing the unique clothes of the Celestial Dragons, he wears a resin bubble on his head to separate himself from the air that ordinary people breathe. Beneath him is riding a tall and muscular male slave, holding several chains in his hands. The other end of the chain is connected to the explosive collars on the necks of the two female slaves, just like leading two pet dogs out. visual sense. Behind him, there are CP bodyguards in black suits and soldiers in armor. These people are responsible for protecting the personal safety of Saint Charlos, although almost no one dares to challenge the authority of the Tianlong people. But occasionally there will be some episodes. For example, let''s say that the Celestial Dragons have temporarily taken a liking to an ordinary person and want to make him their slave. In this case, some people will still choose to resist or escape. At this time, it is their turn to play. In summary, as long as the Tianlong people are interested in everything, they must be satisfied! However, today¡¯s rhythm is very wrong! "Lord Saint Charles, we''d better go back in advance, or have someone turn off the real-time broadcast on the big screen first, otherwise I''m afraid." Snapped! Saint Charles immediately gave the other party an angry slap in the face. "Afraid? Do you think I will be afraid of these untouchables who are inferior to pigs and dogs?" "I am a Celestial Dragon! The master of this world, a god-like existence!" "Now there is an untouchable who dares to openly put a bounty on us Tianlong people? Are you all useless? I order you to kill him immediately!" Saint Charles was so angry that he kept jumping around. Even the face is distorted. He didn''t understand how the guy on the screen dared to do this. Don¡¯t that guy know what a serious crime it is to insult the Tianlong people? What is the world government doing? What is the navy doing? They are all a bunch of trash! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Saint Charles picked up the whip and began to beat the slave under him. After beating him dozens of times until he was almost alive, he still hadn''t vented enough, so he vented his anger on the untouchables who were kneeling on the ground on both sides of the road. Snapped! A woman was knocked to the ground by a whip and let out a scream. "You untouchables, all kneel down before me!" "Pigs, rubbish, trash, lowly miscellaneous men, wild dogs" "Go to hell, go to hell!" "I want to see who dares to resist us Tianlong people!" While Saint Charles was cursing wildly, he kept waving the whip in his hand, beating the pedestrians kneeling on the roadside to his heart''s content. No one dared to resist, they all suffered silently, which made Saint Charlos feel violent pleasure in his heart. It seems that just doing this can prove that the majesty of the Tianlong people is still there, and they are still the aloof gods! During the process, no one dared to stop his violence. As always, it seems like nothing has changed. How strange! Snapped! A strong hand suddenly stretched out and firmly grasped the whip that was whipping the little girl next to her. At this moment, not only the Tianlong people were stunned, but also everyone around them who saw this scene was stunned. When he came to his senses, Saint Charles suddenly became angry and said, "Let go, you untouchable!" No matter how hard he tried, even though his face turned red, he still couldn''t pull the whip tightly in the opponent''s hand. At this moment, the man raised his head, revealing his lazy and helpless face under the fluffy spotted hat, as well as the distinctive dark bags under his eyes. "It''s time to stop this, you bastard!" Suddenly burst out! The slender scabbard directly smashed the ''bubble fish tank'' on the head of Saint Charros, and then hit his head hard without losing force. The sound of skull cracking sounded immediately. St. Charles''s eyes turned white and he fell to the ground. There was a moment of silence all around, and there were stunned and extremely shocked expressions everywhere! Those CP bodyguards and armored soldiers all looked extremely panicked, and their voices became extremely sharp. "He injured Lord Charros! Catch him quickly, don''t let him escape!" It has been many years since the Tianlong people were injured. As it turns out, Abel had just issued a wanted order and put a reward on the Celestial Dragon''s head, and this happened. Not only the guy who injured the Tianlong people will die, but all the bodyguards and soldiers who were not well protected will die! That¡¯s why they are so afraid. The only chance now is to catch the person quickly, hoping that his family will not be implicated. But when they rushed forward, they saw the man in the spotted hat who had injured the Tianlong people calmly raised his hand. "room!" A hemispherical transparent space immediately spread out with him as the center, including all enemies. Then the knife in his hand was unsheathed instantly! "Slaughterhouse!" Uh-huh! An extremely shocking scene appeared. Chapter 594 He only used one sword, and it seemed that he didn''t care about anyone at all, but all the enemies were divided into several parts in the next moment, and strangely not a drop of blood was shed. Even if your head falls to the ground, you can still speak as usual without affecting any body functions at all. Then he snapped his fingers. These separated guys were immediately put back together in strange arrangements. Some people¡¯s buttocks are connected under their heads, and their hands are connected below their buttocks. Some people simply grew eight legs. Like deformed monsters. But even so, they are still alive and well. It¡¯s simply unbelievable. "Captain, stop playing and run!" "The ones you just fought were Tianlong people, and the admiral will be here to kill them later!" Xia Qi and Pei Jin, who were wearing white uniforms and hunting hats, said hurriedly. There was a tall white bear standing next to him, and he suddenly spoke: "Captain, you are too impulsive. You clearly told us to come here before." "The white bear has spoken!" The little girl who had just been rescued immediately covered her mouth in shock. "Really sorry!" Beibo the White Bear immediately bowed and apologized. Chapter 878: One for one limit Luo touched his nose slightly embarrassed, "I know, I know, let''s go." He was also a little excited and excited because he saw the generosity done by his former companions. In addition, he really couldn''t stand what the Celestial Dragons were doing, so he finally acted impulsively. But he didn''t regret doing it. Even if he had to do it over again, he would still choose to take action. Of course, forget about the admiral or something like that. He can''t beat him at all, so he''d better run away first. So Luo, two companions and a white bear fled the scene immediately. But what he didn''t know was that something happened after they escaped. "Hey, what do you want to do?" "Don''t mess around! Those are Tianlong people!" "Go to **** with the Celestial Dragons, I am killing the Celestial Dragons!" I saw a thin man picking up a knife dropped by a soldier from the ground, and then walked staggeringly to Saint Charles with a look of madness on his face. Under the witness of countless people, he raised the steel knife in his hand high and dropped it hard! Poof! The donated blood splashed out, smearing the thin man''s face. As a result, this aroused his unbearable memory even more, and he kept chopping like crazy. Until the flesh and blood fly everywhere after being chopped, and the dead person can no longer die. He then threw away his weapon and fell to his knees. It turned out that at this time, he was already in tears. "Yixiang, I avenged you, I finally avenged you, woo woo woo." boom! With the sound of a gunshot, the thin man was shot and fell to the ground. He was then suppressed by the soldiers who came over and **** as quickly as possible. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of fate awaits him next. But as early as the moment he raised his steel knife and slashed at the Tianlong people, he definitely didn''t care about anything. It¡¯s nothing more than death! Isn''t it worthwhile to be able to avenge his beloved fianc¨¦e and exchange his own dead life for the life of a Celestial Dragon? When the soldiers who arrived later saw the **** corpse of Saint Charles, they were trembling all over, showing expressions of extreme fear. "It''s over, it''s all over now!" "Everyone must be buried with him!" "Everyone must die, everyone must die, hahaha" The soldier captain couldn''t help but smile miserably. When the Warring States Period received the contact and sent the fastest Kizaru to rush over, the body of Saint Charles had already been recovered and confirmed dead. This news immediately made Kizaru unable to do anything. After all, injury and death are two completely different concepts. The former only needs to catch or execute the murderer and give the Tianlong people an explanation. As for the latter, no one knows what crazy things the angry Tianlong people will do in order to maintain the authority of their own rule. This is the first Heavenly Dragon to be killed by a pariah in so many years! No, it should actually be the second one. The five old stars that Abel killed were the first. ?But the situation is completely different. After all, Abel was also a respectable Yonko, but who was the person who killed Saint Charles? Once this hole is opened, one can imagine how terrible things will happen. It¡¯s simply unimaginable. Kizaru also received his mission, and he must catch the murderer. Naturally, this murderer does not refer to the untouchable who took the final blow, but the group of people who injured the Tianlong people at the beginning, disintegrated all protective forces, and then escaped. Anyone who offends the authority of the gods, dragons and gods must die! Kizaru knew that the Tianlong people must be given an explanation for this matter and a channel to vent their anger, otherwise a large number of innocent people would be implicated and unlucky. But the good news is that the terrain of the Red Earth Continent is very special, and it is not easy for the opponent to escape. ?And he is very fast! Wow! Kizaru immediately turned into a golden flash of light and disappeared into the horizon. . . . . . . Abel, who had just finished the press conference, naturally didn''t know that his good brother had helped him again on the Red Earth Continent. However, it also fell into crisis. "Robin, do you think I should open this Pandora''s box and completely remove the Draco from their position as gods?" Standing on the rooftop, enjoying the sea breeze, Abel lit a cigarette for himself and suddenly asked about the beautiful woman next to him. Robin came over with two glasses of red wine. He first handed one of the glasses to Abel, then pulled up his hair and expressed his opinion. "The class hierarchy in this world is too deformed, and the Celestial Dragons are not gods. On the day O''Hara was destroyed, I have been praying for someone to end this nightmare." As Robin spoke, he seemed to be lost in memories, and his body began to tremble until a pair of strong arms held him in his arms. "Raise your head, don''t be afraid. I will personally end your nightmare, the nightmare of the world." "Remnants of history like the Celestial Dragons should be swept into the trash heap." "For this, no matter how many people are sacrificed, we will not hesitate." "I will do what others dare not do! I will subvert the world!" "Even if I fail in the end, I will turn this world upside down!" Abel''s resolute and unruly gaze fell on Robin''s eyes, which was so addictive. Unconsciously, Robin''s face turned red and hot. I wanted to break free from Abel''s arms, but strangely I couldn''t muster the strength. It was rare for Robin to have such a charming side, and Abel was attracted to her unconsciously. The two faces slowly came closer. This night, Abel grew up again. It was just that Kalifa, who was eavesdropping in the corner, was so miserable that her teeth were almost broken. Can''t wait to replace it. The next day, Robin embarrassedly asked for leave. A lot of things fell on Kalifa again. It¡¯s just that Kalifa is not happy. She prefers that the person who asks for leave to rest is herself. Abel ignored Kalifa''s resentful look and asked her to inform her. He had been on full alert recently. There has just been such a big commotion, it is impossible for the world government to not respond at all. Then he began to go to the open space for daily training. Although this kind of daily training has improved his strength to a negligible extent, this thing will lead to regression if it does not advance. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I released the pressure yesterday and grew into a real man. Abel feels particularly good today. And not long after, there was good news first. The Breath of Darkness has finally been upgraded to lv9! Including the special effect of [Golden Badge: White Dove], it means that Breath of Darkness will become his first boundary-breaking skill, and it is also an exclusive skill! ¡¾Golden Badge: White Dove¡¿ Equipment items Description: Symbolizes a legend. Effect: After wearing, the current skill level can be forcibly +1. (can break through level boundaries) Current bound skill: Breathing of Darkness . . . . . . He immediately began to check the new level of Dark Breathing Technique, and then showed an extremely surprised look. It is indeed completely different! Chapter 879 The power of rules Exclusive skill: [Breath of Darkness] Level: lv: max Consumption: Mental energy, physical strength Effect: Infinitely strengthen cardiopulmonary function, enhance physical fitness, develop human body potential, and gradually understand the power of darkness. Exclusive characteristics: 100% compatibility, 99% reduction in training difficulty, greatly enhanced power of moves, greatly reduced consumption, and extremely easy to understand the evolved moves. Limit Breakthrough: Can condense and use the power of rules (darkness). Chapter 595 . . . . . . Compared with the original lv9, there is only one more [Limit Breakthrough]. ?And the description is not very clear. Can you condense and use the power of rules (darkness)? What''s the meaning? Is this power of rules the same thing as the power of rules in Abel''s imagination? With this doubt, Abel started the practice of [Breath of Darkness] again. Strengthening and improvement in all aspects have been enhanced, but they are also relative. With his current physical fitness, he cannot expect to see significant improvement after practicing for a day. Basically, it¡¯s all a trivial accumulation. But this speed of getting stronger is equivalent to 10 times that of lv9! Is it so exaggerated? ! In addition, as he freed his mind and kept practicing, he could feel that there seemed to be a mysterious power gradually gathering in his body. Invisible, intangible. If there is, if there is not. That is a mysterious and mysterious feeling. It¡¯s just that the speed of condensation is too slow. Abel was not discouraged. He told him not to let anyone disturb him, and then he sat there for three days and three nights. Finally, he gathered a trace of the power of the dark law. This name was given by him through the explanation of [Dark Breath]. "Then what? How to use it?" When this thought came to his mind, his right hand was already raised as if instinctively. Then he stretched out his index finger and tapped it in vain. The power of the dark law that had been condensed after three days and three nights of hard work was just emptied. A black spot as big as a soybean appeared strangely in the air, and then an extremely terrifying suction force erupted from the ''black spot''. The stones on the ground were sucked in, then crushed and swallowed. That little black spot actually has the characteristics of a real black hole! It¡¯s simply incredible! Abel looked extremely shocked. All along, whether it is the derivative move he uses [Dark Breath] or the ability released through the Dark Fruit, it can create an effect similar to a black hole. But in fact it is far worse than a real black hole. However, that little ¡®black spot¡¯ just now made even him feel the danger! In the face of this kind of power, any defense is just paper. It''s just that the power of the dark law that was condensed was still too little, so the results of the small test ended so quickly. But what if it were a hundred times the power of the Dark Law? A thousand times, what about ten thousand times? Is it possible to create a real black hole? Besides, what about black holes? This is not the only way to use the power of dark law. It is both darkness itself and an amplifier! Words follow the law, thoughts follow the heart. This seems to have indeed touched upon the realm of God. Abel couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Don''t forget, there was a [Little Holy Grail] quietly stored in his system package, which could help him break through the limits of a skill again. Now he has completely broken up with the World Government and the Celestial Dragons. Strengthening his own strength as quickly as possible is what he needs to consider most at the moment. After all, the Tianlong people have ruled the world for so long, so it is impossible that they do not have a few invincible trump cards. Only when his own strength is stronger can he have the confidence to deal with all the enemy''s methods next. So he decided to use the only [Little Holy Grail] to break through [Infinite Slash]! "Sure!" Skill: [Infinite Slash] Level: lv: max Consumption: Mental energy, physical strength Requirements: Sword Intent Effect: Concentrate the sword with your mind and gather it into a field. Enemies within the sword''s domain after release will be unable to escape until the domain disappears. The releaser can complete unlimited teleportation and slashing attacks within the sword realm by consuming sword energy. Limit Breakthrough: The power of the rules (sword) can be condensed and used to strengthen the sword''s will. Number of extreme enhancements: 330 Note: The stronger the sword intention, the greater the power. When the sword intention is exhausted or the releaser leaves the sword domain, the domain disappears. . . . . . . Sure enough! When skills break through the boundaries, they will touch the power of rules. Judging from previous experiments, the creativity and power of the power of rules are unimaginable. But the disadvantage is that it takes too long to condense and is consumed too quickly. Can only be used as a trump card. But it doesn''t matter. With Abel''s current status, he doesn''t need to take action personally in ordinary battles. The younger brother can do it for him. As for the enemy that is worthy of his personal attack, no matter how many trump cards he accumulates, it will never be too much. After leaving the customs, Abel had time to have a hearty meal. Then he called Kalifa to ask about the past two days. "The World Government has issued a notice and refuses to admit that the person who made an agreement with Big Mom in the video is the Five Old Stars." "They also said it was a lie that we deliberately fabricated, just to deliberately undermine the integrity and power of the world government in the hearts of the people. I hope that the majority of people will not believe the pirates'' words." "The last one is a severe condemnation of us, claiming that they will attack us at all costs." Abel nodded frequently, "Go on, why don''t you say anything anymore." "It''s gone." "It''s gone?" "Um" Abel was immediately speechless. Good guy, just talking about it is okay. Just condemn without taking action? This is not like the style of a world government. Could it be that you are holding something back? "The World Government hasn''t made any other moves recently?" Abel asked again in disbelief. Kalifa replied: "There really aren''t any, but the Navy has done a lot." "Talk about it." "First, we have started a worldwide military recruitment. As long as you have the ability, you can be admitted under special circumstances. The highest military rank given can be directly promoted to admiral of the navy!" "Then the Shichibukai system was banned and the bounties for the original Shichibukai and others were re-established. However, there is no tendency to attack these people yet. They should be waiting for the results of the world conscription." World conscription! Ban the Shichibukai! This progress is fast enough. Abel knew that he was forced to do this. Of course, his contribution is certainly not small. I just don¡¯t know if Yixiao and Huang Mu will show up this time. Such a good opportunity, there is a high probability that it will not happen. Moreover, these two people are not young in grade. They have always belonged to the group of unknown and strong people. There is no possibility that they will appear as rookies a few years in advance. "Do you want to cause some chaos in the navy?" Abel thought about it carefully and felt that he could not stop this kind of thing. It might even be self-defeating. It¡¯s really unnecessary. Chapter 880 After you sing, I will appear. Judging from the current situation, even if the navy has two more general-level experts, it will still not have much advantage. Besides, if the Navy can conduct a large-scale recruitment, can''t it win some people in? As for the candidates. Isn¡¯t this obvious and ready-made? The loss of the title of Shichibukai does not mean that the strength is gone. It just so happens that this time, Jinbei and Hancock can be invited to join the Dragon Hunter Guild, or an alliance agreement can be reached. There is no need to try to win over the ¡®tyrant¡¯ Xiong, there is no possibility. He is an undercover agent sent by the revolutionary army. It''s a pity that the two undercover seniors, Eniro and Tezzolo, frightened the Navy and the World Government, and simply banned the Shichibukai. I won¡¯t give you any chance to continue backstabbing. Of course, based on the development in the original work, the ¡®Tyrant¡¯ Bear was so miserable that it was all for nothing. Having worked as an undercover agent to this extent, I really don¡¯t know what to say. Looking at it this way, banning the Shichibukai early might have saved the rest of the ''tyrant'' Xiong''s life. "Calculated, it''s like I saved the bear. It''s very good. There''s nothing wrong with it." The only one who is more difficult to deal with is the Hawkeye guy. Because no one knows what this guy is thinking. According to the relationship between this guy and red-haired Shanks, after being deprived of the title of Shichibukai, Mihawk did not join the red-haired pirate group, but turned around and formed the Cross Guild with Lao Sha. If you want to say that Shanks has never invited Hawkeye on board, that is absolutely impossible! But Mihawk was abducted by Lao Sha. What was the reason? Is it because he feels there is no place for him on Shanks'' ship, or is it because of his status? It can¡¯t be that Lao Shahua¡¯s cakes are too fragrant. Abel guessed that the situation at that time was probably because Mihawk himself was looking for a change and was a little tired of his previous solitary life. Without the obstacle of the title of Shichibukai, and Lao Sha''s right invitation, I simply joined the team with the attitude of giving it a try. So what is Hawkeye¡¯s attitude at this moment? Abel didn''t know either. Chapter 596 But he can give it a try. After all, there is still a duel between the two. It¡¯s just in time to take advantage of the time to meet Hawkeye. Maybe I¡¯ll agree. No one will doubt Hawkeye''s strength. It¡¯s hard to say which side will become stronger by then. After confirming that the World Government had not taken any drastic actions in the past two days, Abel became concerned about blood donation. His Noble Phantasm must absorb enough blood before it can be activated, which is terrible. Fortunately, the war had just ended, and there were many prisoners of war who could be used to draw blood. If you pay some contribution points, you could collect enough. Things went very smoothly. But many people began to speculate as to why Mr. Abel, as the president, needed so much blood. Some people even doubted whether Abel could be the legendary vampire. Even Kalifa is guessing whether the secret lies in the fact that the other party is so young but possesses such great strength. After Abel heard about it, he did not come forward to explain and allowed these rumors to spread. Because if this wrong information reaches the ears of caring people, it will waste those people¡¯s energy and time. In order to deepen this impression, he even deliberately drained the life force of a death row prisoner in front of Kalifa. By the way, it also increased some life span. When Kalifa saw this, her eyes under her glasses kept flickering. She suddenly found that she seemed to have finally come into contact with the core secret of the target. Although it is only a small part, it is a good start. She was so moved that she almost cried. "Huh? Are you scared to tears now? You are so cowardly. I wouldn''t have brought you here if I had known." Abel said pretending to be dissatisfied. This made Kalifa very anxious. It took a lot of effort to make some progress. Now if she doesn''t seize the opportunity, she will hate herself to death. "I didn''t, I was just blinded by the wind and sand accidentally." "Huh? Sandstorm?" Abel looked at the dungeon, which was a completely enclosed space, and then looked at the other person''s glasses, with a very strange expression. Besides, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his illusion. He always felt that Kalifa''s appearance, including makeup, was becoming more and more like Robin. It¡¯s like deliberately imitating. "Forget it, let''s go, prepare some food, and send it to Robin''s room later. I''ll eat it there." It¡¯s Robin again! Kalifa gritted her teeth and felt that she could no longer delay and had to take the initiative. "Actually, I can do what Sister Robin can do." A shy blush, a slightly evasive but expectant yet adoring gaze, a slight tiptoe, and a button that accidentally popped open. Very good, perfect! Kalifa didn''t know how many times she had practiced this in private. At this moment, she felt pure and lustful, and her tea was full of tea. When Abel saw this, he looked her up and down, and then nodded. "Robin also told me that you are indeed a very smart and capable talent." "Let''s do it this way. When Robin takes a break these days, you can also take on the work that Robin is responsible for." "If you do it well, I will give you a promotion and a salary increase. Work hard and I will like you." After patting Kalifa on the shoulder, Abel encouraged her and left decisively. Kalifa was stunned and felt bad all over! "No, that''s not what I meant!" "I was hinting at you, not hinting at you to add a burden to me!" "I''m just like a worker! Ahhhh! I''m so annoyed!" But after calming down, Kalifa also comforted herself. This way, she could be exposed to more secrets, and she could get a promotion and a salary increase when she returned to the World Government. Um? etc! Why do you still want a raise and a promotion? Could it be that I was the chosen worker? A lifetime of hard work? Kalifa was at a loss. . . . . . . . After enjoying the gentle countryside for two nights for various reasons, Abel resolutely climbed out of bed and prepared to get down to business. Robin even dressed him thoughtfully and told him to be careful. Robin himself will help him keep the family business. With this tenderness and considerateness, no wonder so many people like this close eldest sister. So Abel set off quietly again, taking only the somewhat jealous Baby-5 with him. As for the thugs, there were only three Kidds and some crew members responsible for driving the ship. The main focus is to be low-key. The first target is Nine Snake Island. Abel felt that he had a high chance of convincing Hancock, and he also had an old acquaintance, Crowley Yvette, who had been working to liberate the slave class. Furthermore, they have no other choice. After taking care of Hancock, go find the Hawkeye guy. Maybe. No, it should be 100% that we still have to fight. As for whether Hawkeye will join the gang, it really just depends on his mood. Chapter 881 Women are trouble The secret that allows warships to pass through the windless zone is nothing more than sea tower stones. Abel has three top scientific researchers, Gazi, Caesar and Quinn, so this small problem will naturally not be a problem for them. Three cobblers can still stand up to one Zhuge Liang. If he had not recognized the qualifications of these three people, Vegapunk would not have formed an illegal scientific research team with them. But you still need to be careful. After all, when you leave Fish-Man Island and return to the first half of the Grand Line, you are very close to the Red Earth Continent and the Navy Headquarters. It would be interesting if traces of this were discovered. brubru~brubru~ The phone on the table suddenly rang. Abel was sitting cross-legged on the deck, concentrating on the power of rules. After hearing the sound, he could only open his eyes and call baby-5. Baby-5 snorted and reluctantly handed the phone bug over to him. She didn¡¯t want Abel to be snatched away by another woman, but it had already happened, so she could only sulk alone. She is obviously not young anymore, she is very big. But Abel always said that she was still young, which made her very unconvinced. Obviously, the two people are not referring to the same thing at all. "it''s me." As soon as Abel got through, he found that the contact was actually from Morgans. This was very strange, because he usually informed the other party after making big news, but this time it was the other way around. Although it is speculated that for this guy to take the initiative to contact me, something big must have happened. But after he listened to Morgans'' narration, he still subconsciously showed a surprised look. "Are you sure? This is no small matter." "My informant took several sets of photos that day. Then he realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately hid the photos. It was not until the end of martial law that he quietly contacted me. I have also seen those sets of photos. After that, it¡¯s definitely true, your speech that day really poked a hole in the sky!¡± Morgans'' tone was both excited and serious. Because if nothing else happens, some Celestial Dragons may really be killed! It was not the Five Old Stars who were killed by Abel himself, but another Tianlong. He learned the specific information through his informant and paid a large sum of money. It is said that the unlucky Celestial Dragon first vented his anger on innocent people on the street. As a result, he angered the passing pirates and struck out in anger, knocking them unconscious to the ground. All security forces were also killed instantly. After that, the pirates ran away. During this gap period, an ordinary person who watched the live broadcast, in order to avenge his fianc¨¦e who died at the hands of the Tianlong people, directly picked up the steel knife that fell next to him and committed murder in the street! The Celestial Dragon who was unconscious and lying on the ground was chopped into pieces that were beyond recognition and his flesh and blood were blurred. Then he was subdued on the spot by the soldiers who came after hearing the news. I heard that a naval admiral will follow. But for some unknown reason, the Celestial Dragons and the World Government suppressed the whole incident. All witnesses were taken into custody, and martial law began throughout the Red Earth Continent. Morgans'' informant was lucky enough to escape, and that was how the contact came about. After knowing the specific situation, Abel did not disappoint Morgans and said directly: "This news is very important. I owe you a favor. By the way, remember to send me a copy of the photo. I am outside now, you Just give it to Robin directly." "It seems that the price I paid is totally worthless to make the mighty Dragon-Slaying Emperor owe me a favor." Before ending the contact, Morgans also joked. This favor is almost equivalent to a talisman. Its value cannot be measured by money. So this favor was sold right, and Morgans was very happy. After putting the phone bug aside, Abel pondered for a moment. The Celestial Dragons and the World Government suppressed the whole matter. There are only two possibilities. One is that the identity of the murderer is too sensitive and cannot be announced. Second, I still want to close the Pandora''s box that has been opened. Think about it, Abel just started the live broadcast and put a reward on the wanted Celestial Dragon. Just as the live broadcast ended, someone killed a Celestial Dragon. What impact and consequences will this result have? The whole world is bound to be shocked and in an uproar! And this example is much more convincing than Abel. An ordinary person killed a Celestial Dragon to avenge his fianc¨¦e! If it spreads, how many people will be ready to imitate it? It¡¯s unimaginable! So Abel estimates that the second possibility is more likely. However, even the World Government and the Celestial Dragons probably did not expect that Morgans¡¯ informants were so powerful, and they were lucky enough to escape imprisonment and martial law. With the photos as evidence, the World Government and the Celestial Dragons are just dreaming if they try to cover it up! Chapter 597 Whatever the enemy wants to accomplish, be sure not to let them accomplish it! Abel decided to lift the lid with his own hands, adding fuel to the hunt for the Celestial Dragons. He wants to make these heavenly dragons who are high up in the sky live in fear all day long, and they don¡¯t even dare to leave their homes. god? Haha, it¡¯s just a street rat that everyone shouts and beats. Abel started to get a little excited. But that will all happen after we return. The top priority right now is to deal with Hancock and Mihawk as soon as possible. Abel, who had started practicing again, did not yet realize the importance of the photos in Morgans'' hands. So I chose to stick to the original plan. If he could have seen those photos earlier, maybe he wouldn''t be so passive later on. But that¡¯s a story for later, let¡¯s not mention it for now. . . . . . . Nine Snake Island, in the palace of the Empress. The beautiful and charming Hancock was taking a bath, and then began to choose the clothes to wear next. "How about this one?" "It''s too plain and can''t bring out even one tenth of my charm." "What about this one?" Crowley Yvette picked up a slender purple cheongsam and handed it over. There were no outsiders here, so Hancock changed his clothes directly. Her peerless appearance, set against the backdrop of this purple cheongsam, is full of nobility and charm. Looking in the mirror, Hancock frowned slightly, still seeming a little dissatisfied. "It seems a little too coquettish, which is not suitable for my domineering attitude as the Nine Snakes Empress. If I wear it out, if people think that I am deliberately trying to please that guy, wouldn''t it be a shame?" When Yvette heard this, she couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, and then threw another sky blue deep V dress to Hancock. "Then wear this one, it''s noble, elegant, and elegant. Pair it with the jewelry in the No. 3 box, and any famous lady will be eclipsed in front of you." Hancock put it on without saying a word, and then put on the jewelry one by one. Then she showed it in front of the mirror. It was indeed as beautiful as Yvette said. Chapter 882 Worship of the Empress "This one is pretty good, but isn''t it too solemn?" "It''s just an alliance discussion. It''s up to me to wear whatever I want." Hancock kept slouching while feeling a little indignant. This time, the whites of Crowley Yvette''s eyes almost flew to the sky. "Just wear something? That''s what you said at the beginning, but what happened? Look at the room. There are clothes you tried on all over the place." "Listen to me, that''s it. I promise to charm that guy to death." Hancock raised his swan neck, grabbed his waist with one hand, and looked at the bulging deep v that made people dizzy. "I can''t help it, I''m so beautiful. Even if you don''t deliberately exude charm, you will still fascinate all living beings." "Yes, yes, you are the most beautiful and you are the most charming, okay." Yvette looked at the dazzling Hancock with a look of incomparable envy in her eyes. Once upon a time, she was such a beautiful and confident queen. But as the country collapsed, everything changed. Now, she has long since abandoned her red makeup and only strives for her ideals. When Abel and his people arrived at Nine Snakes Island, seeing Hancock''s appearance, his face could not help but reveal a look of surprise. What a beautiful woman! She looks like a super star coming to take a pictorial, and also like a noble lady coming to a dinner party. Every smile and every move exudes endless charm. Especially the big, white pearl necklace on my neck Hiss~~~ Who wouldn¡¯t be confused after seeing this? "Hancock, you look absolutely beautiful today. This dress suits you very well." "Huh~ Don''t be so sentimental. I look so beautiful in everything I wear, so I didn''t choose her specially." Looking at Hancock''s arrogant face, which had already exploded, Abel nodded in confusion, and then looked at the person next to him. "Long time no see, Yvette. I have heard about some of your deeds even in the new world. It seems that you have adapted well." "Thank you. I just did some things that I could do. It''s nothing compared to the big moves you made." "I just thought you were complimenting me." Under Hancock''s extremely arrogant invitation, Abel led people into her palace. "The banquet has been prepared. Don''t get me wrong. This is not what I ordered. It''s all the old woman who makes the decision." "Yes, yes, I understand." Although Hancock is very arrogant, there is one thing she said is indeed right. I heard that Abel was coming over to discuss an alliance. Grandma Ze was more excited than anyone else. According to Zhapo, now that the Shichibukai has been banned, without the protection of the title of Shichibukai, the safety of everyone on Nine Snakes Island cannot be guaranteed at all. If we can form an alliance with Abel, the leader of the Dragon-Slaying Guild, the most powerful and powerful among the four emperors, we can at least intimidate the young people on the sea. Even the navy will not dare to act rashly against them, and they need to consider the consequences. With such a big backer coming to his door on his own initiative, Zha Po naturally hopes that Hancock can firmly grasp it. Otherwise, he would not have taken the initiative to make such a grand ceremony, and repeatedly told Hancock to dress nicely. This old woman was once a member of the Rocks Pirates, and she was very good at it. As Hancock''s two sisters also arrived, the banquet began immediately. One by one, the Nine Snakes female warriors brought various foods and fruits special to the Nine Snakes Island and placed them on the table. Many people here may have never seen a man in their lives, so their eyes often fall on Abel and others. It wasn''t until Zhapo, who couldn''t stand it any longer, coughed heavily that she frightened them away. This meal was quite comfortable and a feast for the eyes. Isn¡¯t there a saying that it¡¯s beautiful and delicious? As for the alliance issue raised by Abel, Hancock also readily agreed. The conditions are not complicated. The Nine Snake Island will be planted with the flag of the Dragon Hunting Guild and will be protected by the Dragon Hunting Guild. In the event of a crisis, Abel needs to lead people to rescue him. On the other hand, as long as there is a need for Nine Snake Island on Abel''s side, Hancock will lead his people to go all out. Just like the war between the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Beast Pirates, Hancock brought people to support. Generally speaking, the relationship between the two parties is mutual help, and no one is superior or inferior. But in fact, it is an indisputable fact that Abel and the Dragon Hunter Guild dominate, and no one will deny it. The goal was successfully achieved, which made Abel feel particularly comfortable. Hancock was also very satisfied with the result, thinking that his charm played a role. So everyone is happy. In addition, there is actually another reason why Hancock looks at Abel differently. That is, Abel was the first warrior to openly attack the Celestial Dragons! That¡¯s something even the revolutionary army wouldn¡¯t dare to do, at least for now. But Abel and his Dragon Hunting Guild dare! The sky-high bounty of 5 billion berries set the precedent for the wanted Draconians and shocked the whole world! These measures unknowingly made Hancock, as the empress, a little admired! Because the Tianlong people are like the nightmare of the three sisters, which will never go away. Hancock thought that this would be the end of his life, unable to take revenge on the Celestial Dragons. But Abel''s arrival changed her initial view and let her know that there are people in this world who dare to resist the rule of the Celestial Dragons and take action! Otherwise, it is just an alliance to get what each other needs, and there is no need for Hancock to carefully choose clothes and dress up. That is the appearance of a woman who wants to please herself! At Ze Po''s suggestion, Hancock stuttered, raised his chin, and invited Abel to spend a few more days on the island. If it were normal times, Abel would definitely have agreed. Maybe we can take this opportunity to conquer the Empress. After he became a man from a boy, he also learned about taste. Faced with a top-notch beauty like Hancock, it would be a lie to say he was not attracted to her. But no matter what, he really doesn''t have time now. So I had no choice but to politely decline Hancock''s kindness, and left directly with the people after the banquet. When I left, the flag of the Dragon Hunting Guild had already been raised on the island. Hancock even changed into a red cheongsam and came to see him off. "I was originally planning to take you to visit Nine Snake Island, but it seems you are not so lucky." Such arrogant tone and demeanor. Such graceful and perfect curves. This beautiful face that captivates the country. If Abel hadn''t been determined and determined, he might not have left. Alas, what a pity. "Next time, I want to take a good tour of your bedroom next time." "How bold!" Hancock actually blushed and fled the scene quickly. After getting on the boat, Abel took out the life card that Hawkeye had left for him and ordered him to get off. "According to the guidance of this life card, let''s set sail." "Yes, President." Chapter 883 Armed Baboon Kraygana Island was originally a very ordinary island on the Grand Route, with a kingdom named Hizkaal located on it. But not long ago, this kingdom was destroyed in the war. All those who resisted were killed, and the rest were taken away as slaves or hard labor. Only a ruins and a group of armed baboons called "human imitators" are left on the island. Until one day, ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk, who was driving around in a small sailboat named "Coffin Boat", discovered this place and moved into the only remaining intact castle on the island. The island now has an owner again. Chapter 598 And the group of armed baboons with swords and weapons became the guardians of the castle. When Abel followed the guidance of the life card and came to this island, he could only give a thumbs up to Eagle Eye. Is such a gloomy and dark environment really suitable for living? Wouldn¡¯t it be depressing to stay in a place like this for a long time? Anyway, Abel couldn''t bear it. It would be uncomfortable for him to live in such a place for a day. Even if he controls the power of shadow, it will be the same. After all, no one stipulates that if you control the power of shadow, you are not allowed to like to bask in the sun. Stereotypes are unacceptable! After landing on the shore, Abel continued to follow the life card and explore inside. Not long after, noisy footsteps and strange screams appeared all around. Kidd and others immediately made a vigilant gesture. Then I saw a tall black-haired baboon walking out of the dark forest. Some were wearing human armor, some had long swords on their backs, and most of them had weapons in their hands. He had a fierce look in his eyes and looked like he was coming with bad intentions. The reason why these armed baboons are called ''human imitators'' is because of their strong ability to learn and imitate. If you grow up around polite people, you will become polite. On the contrary, if you grow up around violent people, you will become very violent and even learn how to use weapons. The baboons in front of me obviously belong to the latter. After all, this island has just experienced a brutal war not long ago. Affected by the environment, these baboons are naturally extremely violent and ferocious. But Abel came here to see Hawkeye this time and had no interest in dealing with these beasts. It would be nice to give it to Kidd and the others to practice with. The strength of these baboons in the original book is quite impressive, which caused Zoro, who was a little careless at the beginning, to suffer a lot. Although it is several years ahead of schedule, the strength of these baboons may be far from reaching its peak. (Considering that they may imitate and learn Hawkeye''s sword skills for a long time) But similarly, Kidd and the others are also pure newcomers, so no one should laugh at anyone. So Abel said directly: "These baboons will be left to you. They will be solved within ten minutes." "It doesn''t take ten minutes to deal with these beasts, five minutes, no, only three minutes is enough!" Bellamy stood up and spoke proactively with great confidence. "Are you sure? Give me an accurate answer." Bellamy has said so, and Kidd Kira also has a rebellious character, so naturally it is impossible for him to give in. "3 minutes to solve them." "Leave it to us, President." "Okay. Since you are so confident, then make it more difficult. It is forbidden to use devil fruit abilities." After all, Kidd''s magnetic fruit ability is too restrained for these baboons. Without weapons and equipment, it would be good if these baboons can only be half as strong. That would be meaningless. At this time, Kidd and others, who agreed with confidence, did not realize the seriousness of the problem. Ever since they joined the Dragon Hunting Guild, their training in physical skills has never fallen behind. Rao G, Jinping and others have taught them, and even Abel would occasionally play with them when he was interested. So even if they don''t use devil fruit abilities and rely solely on physical skills, they are not in vain. Seeing how brave they were, Abel did not suppress their enthusiasm. He simply stood aside with baby-5 in a mood to watch the fun. Then Kidd and the others took the lead in attacking. Don''t tell me, the progress is really not small, which made Abel nod slightly. But these baboons were not simple at all, especially when they pulled out their swords, and with the flash of light, they almost disemboweled the three Kidds. They were shocked. They didn''t expect these baboons to be so powerful? ! He is very strong in terms of strength and speed. The most important thing is that he is not just a random attack, but a methodical and well-organized move. This is very embarrassing. In terms of swordsmanship, how many baboons could the three of them put together be inferior to? Kidd and Bellamy were fine. After all, they were not good at swordsmanship. One was more mechanically inclined, and the other felt that fists were more reliable. But Kira doesn¡¯t think so. A sickle is also a knife. As a knife player, if I can''t beat a baboon, I will be completely embarrassed. It¡¯s just the Haikou that I boasted about, and I will accomplish whatever I say. The three of them were a little anxious, and they used their armed and domineering energy. Regardless of their physical strength, they finally managed to kill a baboon each. But there were at least dozens of baboons around, maybe even more. If you want to defeat them all, let¡¯s not say whether it is possible or not. 3 minutes? More than 3 minutes have passed now. This also made Kidd and the others look a little ugly. They were even more shocked when they discovered that the baboons had learned their physical skills. Hezhu didn''t swarm them just now, just to trick them. I want to learn more. Now that I have found that I can¡¯t learn anything from them, I am not polite and ready to do it together. Where the **** is this baboon? Simply smarter than many people. Kidd and the other three suddenly became numb and at a loss. Seeing this, Abel also smiled. These baboons helped him teach these boys another lesson, which was really good. "Isn''t this possible? From now on, you can use devil fruits and give you three minutes. You are only allowed to injure, but you are not allowed to kill any baboons." Upon hearing this, the three Kidds, who had been holding back their anger for a long time, immediately began to explode. Although you can''t go on a killing spree, you can give small punishments and big warnings. A beating is enough to vent your anger. Kidd directly used the ability of the Magnetic Fruit to instantly collect all the weapons in the hands of the baboons, then turned into a huge mechanical fist and swept across them. I don¡¯t know how many baboons were smashed away at once. Kira also transformed into the form of a pteranodon and began to hunt from the air. Every dive could knock down a baboon that had no time to escape. It''s even simpler for Bellamy. Instead, he jumps back and forth in the forest as a spring man, accumulating elastic potential energy. Then he punched the baboons one by one and knocked them all away! Chapter 884 The showdown resumes after many years! "Without weapons, the threat level of these baboons has indeed dropped by more than one level." When Abel saw this, he couldn''t help but shook his head. Especially for a swordsman, with a sword in hand and without a sword, they are two different people. If you don¡¯t believe it, ask Hawkeye to fight with his bare hands. Abel can change the eyes of an eagle into the eyes of a panda and send it to the zoo as a national treasure. In less than 3 minutes, Kidd and the other three managed to defeat these baboons, which was a breath of bad blood. But there is nothing to be proud of at all. Return the weapons to these baboons, and the result will definitely not be so one-sided. So Abel had no intention of praising them. We walked all the way through the forest and finally arrived in front of an old castle. According to the instructions of the life card, Hawkeye is waiting for them inside. After all, the commotion just made was not small. Unless the eagle''s eyes were deaf, it would be impossible not to know that someone was coming to the island. Open the door and walk into the castle. as expected. Hawkeye is sitting at the deepest part of the hall on the first floor. Before you see the person, you must first see the person. Those sharp eyes made the three of Kidd, who were observing the world''s greatest swordsman so closely for the first time, have the illusion that their eyes were stabbed. This means that after seeing Abel, Hawkeye did not reveal his murderous intent. Otherwise, Kidd and the other three might immediately see their own death in their minds. This is no joke. The more sensitive a person''s senses are, the more affected they will be. As for those stupid people, they probably don¡¯t even know how they died. "You finally came." Mihawk spoke slowly and put down the half-read book in his hand. Ye, one of the twelve masters of the Supreme Sharp Sword, stood quietly beside his seat, waiting to fight alongside his master at any time. "It''s really hard to find you in a ghost place like this. Isn''t it because you have lost your identity as a Shichibukai and are worried about being troubled by the navy that you stay here to hide?" Abel didn''t see anyone else, and took the people to sit directly opposite Hawkeye. Baby-5 stood next to the seat, looking like a well-behaved maid to outsiders. The three Kidds were standing in a row behind their seats. No matter what, this aura and cards are already full. Regarding Abel''s statement, Mihawk nodded and shook his head, "I just happened to pass by here and thought it was pretty good, so I stayed here temporarily." "As for the identity of the Shichibukai, I don''t care. If it''s gone, it''s gone." "If the navy comes looking for trouble, just kill them. They are not worthy of letting me hide." As the world''s greatest swordsman, Mihawk naturally has his own pride. If Wulaoxing hadn''t personally invited him to join the Qibukai, he wouldn''t have cared about this mixed status. Now that he no longer has the identity of Shichibukai, he has more freedom. He can do whatever he wants without considering anyone else''s opinions. He no longer has to accept the navy''s recruitment. He can stay at home and leave whenever he wants. And if you want to round up Hawkeye, one admiral is not enough to lead the team. At least two are needed to catch him. At this juncture, how could the Navy have so many manpower to deal with the ''unimportant'' Hawkeye. Abel nodded, not feeling that Hawkeye''s words were pretentious, but rather stating a fact. "I came here to find you this time, firstly, to complete the showdown I interrupted, and secondly, to formally invite you to join the Dragon Hunting Guild." Mihawk was startled for a moment, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "You are the third person to invite me on board over the years." "Who are the first two?" Abel was also very curious. He could only guess who one of the people was. "There is one person you should have guessed, that is ''Red-haired'' Shanks." Abel nodded slightly. Chapter 599 "As for the other person, let''s not mention it." "." Abel was dodged by Hawkeye''s sudden drift and turn. Good guy, I can¡¯t even sleep well tonight. Seemingly sensing the resentment emanating from Abel, Mihawk explained, "You don''t know even if I tell you, and it''s been a long time. I don''t want to mention it again." How do you know I don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me! never mind. Abel didn''t bother to argue with him. "So, what''s your answer?" "We''ll see how you perform later." "???" "Let me see how much your swordsmanship has improved over the years. If I''m satisfied, it''s not impossible to join your guild for the time being." "I''m serious, I''m not kidding." Abel didn''t have high hopes at first, but now that he heard what Hawkeye meant, he didn''t seem to reject it, and he immediately became serious. "Don''t be too happy. It''s not that easy to get my approval." "That''s natural, but what I want to say is that I am no longer the kid I used to be." When Mihawk heard this, he immediately laughed. His warlike heart began to stir. It is not so easy to find an opponent with whom you can discuss and communicate with each other these days. Mihawk didn''t waste any time, stood up, carried [Ye] on his back, "Follow me." "You just stay here. No matter what happens later, you are not allowed to interfere." "Baby-5, you too." Baby-5 couldn''t care less about the petty emotions at this moment. He took a step forward and took Abel''s arm. "Do you really don''t need me? I am your exclusive weapon." Abel touched the little girl''s head. No, she couldn''t call her little girl anymore. After all, she had grown so much and was growing so fast. "It''s just a matter of swordsmanship, not a fight of life and death. Don''t worry." Baby-5 nodded reluctantly, but stayed obediently. Abel took the sword box from Kidd and followed Mihawk''s aura to a plain outside the castle. There is no obstruction here, and it is a long way from the castle, making it a suitable venue for discussion. "Just right here." Mihawk did not take out the cross knife hanging around his neck, which was used to discharge water. Taking it out now would be tantamount to humiliation. So in the blink of an eye, Black Blade Night had appeared in his hands. Obviously, Hawkeye also attaches great importance to this duel. It¡¯s not just talk. When Abel saw this, he directly smashed the sword box on the ground, and then patted it lightly. The sword box immediately opened its tail like a peacock and bounced to both sides. Although not as good as the [Ye] in Hawkeye''s hand, the four sharp knives with twenty-one skills are still impressive when placed there. "It seems that you have indeed collected some good things, but there are too many. You can only use one or two weapons to unleash their full power." Mihawk sharply pointed out the details of the sword box. Unless Abel is a four-swordsman, what is the use of having these four swords there? For a true swordsman, the more weapons, the better. Abel naturally understands this truth, but he just wants to show off. Is there anything wrong with him? Chapter 885 Discussing swords and fighting Abel knew that this was the teacher-friendly side of Hawkeye showing up, and he was trying to give him a heads up. Just like when I saw him when he was still a teenager. And as the world''s greatest swordsman, Hawkeye is indeed qualified to say this. So Abel had nothing to be unhappy about. He just nodded without explaining anything. If he gets a [Supreme Sharp Sword with Twelve Skills], he won''t get something as trivial as a sword box. It''s a pity that as long as you are willing to spend energy, time and money to search for [Great Knife with Twenty-one Skills] and [Good Knife with Fifty Skills], you do have a chance to collect one or two of them. But [The Twelve Skills of the Supreme Sharp Sword] was one that Abel had never seen without an owner in all the years he came to this world. The currently known [Twelve Skills of the Supreme Sharp Sword] are the sword of One Piece Gol D. Roger - [Ace]. Even his own children are named after [Ace], which shows how much Roger loves this knife. Then there¡¯s the naginata [Mushigumo Kiri] owned by ¡®Whitebeard¡¯ Edward Newgate! Because of its special shape, it would be difficult for ordinary people to unleash the true power of this famous sword. And you have to know that Whitebeard is a user with the ability of the Shock Fruit. Ordinary weapons cannot survive for 5 minutes in his hands. Putting aside everything else, [Cong Yunqie]¡¯s strength and toughness are definitely among the best in the world. The next thing to mention is the first sword in the Onei Tetsu series [The First Generation Onei Tetsu]. As the ancestor of the demon sword, this knife is suspected to be in the hands of the Five Old Stars Izanbalon v. Nasjuro Sage. is also one of Abel¡¯s goals. When he has a chance to kill this bald man, he can take [First Generation Ghost] over. By then he will also be the one who possesses the "Twelve Skills of the Supreme Sharp Sword". The last known [Supreme Sharp Knife Twelve Skills] is the [Ye] in the hands of ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk. Also known as the strongest black sword in the world. And the title of "the strongest in the world" for one person and one sword is entirely achieved by fighting again and again. Let¡¯s just say that after the Navy banned the Shichibukai system, it immediately updated the bounty amounts of these original Shichibukai. ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ Mihawk¡¯s bounty has soared from hundreds of millions to 3.59 billion Berry! It can be seen that the Navy recognizes its strength! You must know that Hawkeye has never done anything evil. Before joining the Shichibukai, he was still a bounty hunter. Unlike other pirates, the bounty amount increases partly because of bad behavior. So this nearly 3.6 billion bounty is basically a strength assessment without any trace of moisture. It¡¯s simply the most outrageous of all! Abel glanced at the four knives in the sword box one by one, and finally chose Qiu Shui. First, this Qiu Shui is his first [Big Sharp Knife Twenty-one Skills]. He has been with it for the longest time and is also the most accustomed to using it. Second, there are some similarities between [Autumn Water] and [Night]. Both belong to the black knife! The blade of the former is a random blade, and the blade pattern is a large reverse T-shaped pattern. The blade of the latter is also a random blade, and the blade pattern is a heavy T. The so-called black sword refers to a weapon that is forged by the user''s own strength under certain conditions. It''s a pity that [Qiu Shui] is a black sword made by Ryoma, but [Ye] is a black sword made by Mihawk himself. When Hawkeye saw that Abel finally chose this [Autumn Water], he became obviously more excited. Although he had no chance to compete with the legendary dragon-slaying warrior again, he was very excited to see the sword of the swordsman Ryoma again. What''s more, the person using it is his long-awaited opponent. "Come on, let me see your true strength." With that said, Hawkeye gently waved [Ye] in his hand. I saw an extremely condensed flying slash that roared out immediately, splitting the ground, and arrived in front of Abel in an instant. Abel also swung his sword without changing his expression, and directly chopped the flying slash into pieces. And this is just a greeting, which means that the battle has begun. Both sides immediately clenched their weapons and rushed towards each other. A dozen moves were exchanged in the blink of an eye, and the sound of the black knives colliding together was particularly fierce! There is almost no temptation, and each sword is extremely dangerous, going straight to the opponent''s vitals. It feels like you¡¯re going to have a **** sparring match, and I¡¯m going to kill you! But in fact, the duel between swordsmen is extremely dangerous. Even if you agree before you start, you may fail to stop in time during the battle, causing serious injury or even death to the opponent. This is also everyone''s default rule, just to allow both parties to give it a try and not think about anything else. So until the winner is truly determined, neither Abel nor Hawkeye will be merciful, but will go all out! jingle, jingle, jingle In a short while, the two of them had passed hundreds of moves. The danger involved is self-evident. Just looking at the difference in the blades used by both sides can easily create a preconceived impression. That is because Hawkeye''s swordsmanship is very broad and not dexterous enough. After all, such a huge knife must be very heavy. But in fact, only by fighting against Hawkeye can you know that Hawkeye''s swordsmanship emphasizes both hardness and softness, and combines yin and yang. It feels like a heavy sword without a sharp edge. Wielding such a huge knife, he can still switch back and forth between attacking and parrying with ease. There are even many moves that are so exquisite that people are amazed. It¡¯s completely unlike what that exaggeratedly huge knife can do. It can be said that this [Night] seems to have come alive in Hawkeye''s hands and has become a part of his body, like an arm. But this does not mean that Hawkeye has the absolute upper hand. Because Abel is no longer the kid who only relied on his skills to gain the limelight. Under the guidance of Koushiro, he made up for the most missing kendo foundation, then returned to the original starting point and walked through every level of kendo again. Integrate the essence of Shirayasha''s swordsmanship, the skills taught by Diamanti, and the swordsmanship experience he has mastered. And finally realized his own sword intention, and he was only one step away from creating a real realm of swordsmanship. Now, even without relying on skills, he can fight more than a hundred moves with Hawkeye. This is progress! Every move is at your fingertips! "One knife flow¡¤stop eating Yaksha!" After waiting for a long time, the calm Abel finally waited for a fleeting opportunity! The ferocious Yaksha, who seemed to want to eat a living person, appeared behind him like an illusion. This is the strange phenomenon of swordsmanship. But under those sharp eyes like eagles, this Yaksha vision shattered like glass in an instant, pointing straight to the core! Bang! Chapter 600 Abel''s knife was accurately blocked by Mihawk, as if the flaw that just flashed away didn''t exist at all. Or was it a trap deliberately revealed? Chapter 886 Domain, rules! Uh-huh! The blade flashed past. Abel retreated as quickly as possible, but still felt a chill in front of him. The clothes were cut with a long gash. Fighting against an opponent of Hawkeye''s level, the effect of [Thug in Suit] is of no use at all, and it is easily damaged during the battle. So Abel just wore an ordinary black windbreaker with a white shirt underneath. Tear Abel simply took off his windbreaker, then tugged **** the cut white shirt, tore it off and threw it aside. Revealing a strong upper body and perfect muscle lines. The real battle only begins now. Abel became serious, and the power of darkness spread throughout his body. The breathing frequency also began to double in a specific pattern. Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Wu¡¤Soul-Eating Black Flame! As Abel touched the blade with his hand, the power of darkness was instantly ignited, turning into silent black flames that burned blazingly on the blade. Then he swung forward fiercely! Shura Aurora Slash! The dreamlike Aurora Sword Qi was wrapped in a dark flame shell. This time, Abel used the flying slash as his starting move. And at the moment of taking action, the whole person followed closely behind. Mihawk¡¯s choice is to use flying slash vs flying slash! After all, this is his specialty. The next moment, the turquoise slash cut deeply into the ground and collided hard with the Shura Aurora Slash flying in the direction. With a bang, the two sides finally disappeared after a fierce collision. It''s just that the aftermath turned into wind blades that cut and shattered the surrounding ground. And the black fire that was scattered everywhere immediately began to burn violently. First cut with a knife, then burned with fire. Dadi: "First of all, I have not offended any of you. Secondly, can you consider my feelings next time? Please!" Abel couldn''t hear the wailing of the earth. With the armed domineering energy covering his whole body, he ignored all the aftermath and rushed out of the flames. Slash Mihawk hard with the sword! At this time, Abel had quietly activated the talents [Heart of the White Walker] and [Ancient Power]¡¤5 times the strength bonus. The stripes [Wings of Darkness] also appeared between the eyebrows. Bang! As soon as they met, Mihawk''s expression changed as he used [Ye] to block in front of him. That huge force made him completely unable to withstand it! The whole person was pushed backwards quickly. Both feet plowed two tracks on the ground. But even so, Mihawk still didn''t panic, and held the weapon tightly in his hand. As a swordsman, if the sword is with the person, the person will die if the sword is lost! If someone knocks off your weapon during a battle, you have basically foreseen the outcome. "Dark Breath¡¤Three Forms¡¤Shadow Sword Dance!" Abel, who was pursuing the victory, began to wield [Autumn Water], slashing wildly, and each knife was faster than the last. When the frequency of your attacks within a unit of time is high enough, once the enemy loses the initiative, they can no longer fight back and can only defend passively. This is the situation Mihawk is in now. Under the insight of those eagle eyes, the broad [Ye] calmly blocked every one of Abel''s swords like a machine. But Abel didn''t care. Because these previous attacks are just to pave the way for what follows. When Mihawk realized what the problem was, he had been firmly sucked by the ''black knife mark'' and could not escape. Mihawk recalled the scene of his first fight with the young Abel. But compared to the young boy he once was, Abel is now much more mature in all aspects, especially his progress in swordsmanship, which is shocking. The same move, the first time he performed it, only made him nod in appreciation, but this time it made him feel the danger. At the critical moment, a sharp knife and a sharp eye. Mihawk seized the slightest moment when Abel finally put away his knife and struck out. "Night!" it''s dark. As if history was repeating itself, Mihawk also used the same sword to defeat Abel''s attack. But it¡¯s like what I said at the beginning. "I am no longer who I was before. Over the years, almost every day when I close my eyes, I have been thinking about ways to crack it." Then he really closed his eyes. Because his domineering knowledge has already foreseen the future. The condensed black crescent slash was directly chopped into pieces by Hawkeye, but at the same time, Abel was not affected at all. He followed his future self and stabbed out! This knife, strangely, sucked in all the surrounding light, temporarily creating a small dark area. Mihawk, who cut out "Ye", was also in the darkness of "Ye". Uh-huh! The two figures passed each other in an instant. Mihawk''s ''Night Slashing Style'' cut off half of the mountain not far away with one stroke! But then, there was a tear in his clothes above his right arm. The blood seeped out slowly. Turning around, Mihawk ignored the insignificant wound on his arm. There was a surging fighting spirit in his eyes, but there was also a hint of appreciation hidden in his eyes. That stab blow just now really shocked him. When all the surrounding light disappeared, Mihawk paused unconsciously, and then the attack failed. Abel, who was hiding in the darkness, stabbed his arm. If someone else had been in his situation at that time, it might have been more than just a minor injury. "At the beginning, my swordsmanship was only developed to the seventh form; at that time, I only showed the seventh form." "Now, I would like to ask you to learn the eighth posture." Abel also turned around, and the power of darkness exploded. Breath of Darkness¡¤Eight Types¡¤Eternal Night! The dark power erupted from its body covered the sky, dyed the earth black, and eventually formed a giant black cocoon. Wrapping up Abel and Mihawk. All creatures in the giant black cocoon will be deprived of all senses, and the fear in their hearts will be aroused every moment. Except, of course, Abel himself. Abel didn''t know what the source of Mihawk''s fear was, or whether he was afraid of anything. He only knows that it is not that easy to defeat the opponent. Tentatively, he swung his sword and made an ordinary flying slash. Mihawk stood motionless, like a piece of wood. But when the flying slash came close to 2 meters around his body, it was as if some kind of automatic defense system had been activated, causing Mihawk to instantly use his sword to kill the flying slash! "It''s this trick again." Belongs exclusively to the field of swordsmanship of ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ Mihawk! I am invincible, and I will kill every inch! What if you are deprived of all your senses? The reason why the field of swordsmanship is precious is not only that it is difficult to practice and requires understanding. What¡¯s more, once formed, the priority is the highest! Logically speaking, Mihawk should not be able to sense attacks and dangers, but within that ''circle'', nothing can escape. It¡¯s like. It has unique operating rules! Abel was shocked! Chapter 887: In the King¡¯s Courtyard, gods worship! Abel suddenly realized the true meaning of the field of swordsmanship. Take the sword intention as the rule and turn it into a domain! He finally pierced the last layer of window paper. After enlightenment, Abel simply took back the ''black cocoon'', and all his power was blocked. An invisible ''circle'' spreads out with him as the center. In the sky and under the earth, the domineering and domineering aura that dominates me naturally bursts out, and then is completely absorbed by the [Autumn Water] in his hand! This is the Breath of Darkness, Nine Type In the King¡¯s Courtyard, worship the gods! A terrifying throbbing that made people drop their weapons and fall to their knees instantly woke up ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk. Even though I had just been deprived of all my senses, now that I think about it, it feels particularly bad. But Mihawk still successfully opened up the field of kendo. Anything that dares to come close to him will be cut off by him! In that endless darkness, I couldn''t feel the passage of time. So Mihawk didn''t know how long it had passed before his eyes regained light. He checked his status immediately and confirmed that Abel had indeed failed to crack his sword domain just now. But before he could comment on Abel''s move just now, the excitement between life and death crisis made him raise his mental concentration to the highest level! There can be no mistake! This is the true realm of swordsmanship. The field of swordsmanship that belongs exclusively to Abel. Especially the sword intent contained in it is extremely strong. Chapter 601 Even gods must kneel down in front of me and bow their heads! "Do you dare to challenge God with the King''s Sword?" "bring it on!" At this moment, Hawkeye finally recognized Abel''s swordsmanship and regarded him as a real opponent who could compete with him. If the ''red-haired'' Shanks were here at this moment, he would definitely be sighing. Because since he lost his arm, he hasn¡¯t seen Mihawk so joyful from the heart for a long time! If Koushiro¡¯s sword intention is protection, and Abel¡¯s sword intention is the dominance of a king, then Mihawk¡¯s sword intention is the purest way to climb to the pinnacle of kendo! I have only pursued this all my life, so from the beginning I challenged sword masters everywhere, and after I became the world''s greatest swordsman, I changed my mentality and waited for others to challenge myself. Then take the initiative to cultivate opponents for yourself, hoping that more rising stars can surpass yourself. This kind of broad-mindedness and dedication to the sword are Mihawk¡¯s sword intention! That¡¯s why his knife is so sharp, unstoppable, and unbreakable! The two of them were ten meters apart. Their momentum kept rising upwards, and the non-existent ''circle'' they stepped on also kept spreading outwards. Until the two different ''circles'' connected together and collided. In an instant, it was like boiling hot oil in a pot and pouring cold water into it. Boom! The ground within a radius of a hundred meters was instantly chopped into pieces, as if someone had cut it into pieces with a thousand knives. Invisible sword energy surged out continuously, each one flying thousands of meters away. Any obstacles encountered in the middle will be cut smoothly like tofu. Kidd and others who stayed in the castle immediately raised their heads, shocked and speechless by the two astonishing auras. What¡¯s even more frightening is that Flying Slash landed nearby, almost dismantling the castle. One of them almost cut off one of Kidd''s arms, but Bellamy survived by transforming into Spring Man and knocking him away in time. Even so, Kidd''s arm was cut with a bone-deep wound, and blood was constantly flowing out. The aftermath of such a battle is really terrifying. It made several people look unhappy. "Thanks." After getting up, Kidd thanked Bellamy. Bellamy snorted arrogantly, accepting it. "We can''t stay here any longer. Let''s go back to the forest where we came from." Now they finally knew why they were not allowed to watch this battle. Because the combat level is too high, they are simply not capable of keeping them. If you don''t pay attention, your head may be chopped off. Abel didn''t want the people he brought to die so unjustly. Baby-5 nodded, "Let''s get out of here first." She believed Abel would win. . . . . . . . His eyes returned to the battlefield. When the momentum of both sides reached its highest point, they almost moved at the same time. "The king acknowledges it, the king allows it, and the king carries the whole world on his back. This is the sword of the king!" Abel held the [Autumn Water] tightly with both hands, as if the blade really carried the sins of the world, and swung it out with all his strength firmly yet seemingly slowly. Even the earth could not bear this weight and began to collapse on a large scale. The sky was also dyed an ink-like black Mihawk also grasped [Ye] with both hands and raised it high above his head. His sharp and unyielding eyes like an eagle seemed to penetrate everything. Then chop it down hard! "Black Sword¡¤Jiju Shizaiye!" Mihawk used unimaginable skills to combine sixteen swords into one in the blink of an eye. After the black sword light reached its extreme, it suddenly turned into a vast expanse of white, and then cut through the entire sky. Uh-huh! Tsk Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz The two light blades cut and annihilated each other without giving in, and the black arcs kept jumping densely. It¡¯s as if people are watching a special effects blockbuster, and the budget is full! This is not only a competition in swordsmanship, but also a collision in the field of swordsmanship! Abel''s sword seemed to carry a huge force. It was so heavy that Mihawk had difficulty breathing. Even the weapon in his hand seemed to be countless times heavier than usual. As long as he relaxes, he will be immediately defeated. But Mihawk''s sword was so sharp that he could move forward without any chance of death! Just like sailing against the current, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat! No matter what the field of swordsmanship is, I will destroy it with my sword! Neither Abel nor Mihawk had had such a hearty kendo duel for a long time. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as being fully committed. After a brief stalemate, the two forces finally exploded under constant collision. A strong light suddenly drowned the two figures. Then there was an extremely violent explosion! The aftermath of the battle, which had no time to vent, turned into four extremely terrifying slashes, centered on the place where the two men fought, and launched in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Uh-huh! These four slashes not only cut deeply into the island, but also flew to the sea unabated, cutting out four water faults more than a hundred meters deep in the surrounding sea! When people who witnessed it saw it, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder, is this really damage that can be caused by human power? ! Break the sky with one sword! Split the ground with one knife! Cut off the sea with one sword! Kidd and others have seen big scenes before, but they were still deeply shocked by the scene they saw in front of them. The battle between the four emperors and the world''s greatest swordsman was so terrifying! Chapter 888: A batch of meat, but the damage is still high! As the sky cleared again, Abel and Mihawk stood facing each other on the broken earth full of devastation. Poof! A cloud of blood mist suddenly burst out from Abel''s body, and sixteen wounds were evenly distributed throughout his body. Similarly, a large amount of blood spurted out from Mihawk''s right shoulder, like a fountain. And the wound is more than ten centimeters deep! If the blade hadn''t been cut inwards, the arm might not have been saved. Despite this, Mihawk''s right hand probably won''t be able to use much strength in the following battle. Looking at it this way, Abel, who was stabbed sixteen times in the body, was not as serious as imagined. It hurts ten of his fingers, so it would be better to cut off one of his fingers. But in fact, this is because Abel''s body is too strong, and he also has the defense bonus brought by his talent. Otherwise, these sixteen blows would have torn him into pieces. In comparison, Mihawk''s defense was obviously not strong enough, and he was about to lose his fighting ability after only being hit by one knife. This is the first time that Abel has used the field of swordsmanship, so he is a bit unfamiliar. In summary, even with a batch of meat, the damage is still high! Your medical insurance card will be thrown away! Mihawk did not lose in swordsmanship, but in health bar. Mihawk handed [Ye] held in his right hand to his left hand. The message conveyed is very clear, the battle is not over yet. Although both of them were injured, they still had the strength to fight. Mihawk pursues the pinnacle of swordsmanship and only wants to fight heartily until the last moment. But Abel has more to consider. He also needs to face the threats from the World Government and the Celestial Dragons. If he continues to fight like this, he will probably waste the few fairy beans he has in stock again. But if we stop now, it will obviously be impossible for Hawkeye to join the Dragon Hunter Guild and leave with him. He thought, since he was going to waste this fairy bean no matter what, he might as well give Hawkeye a little shock. After practicing for so many days, he has accumulated a few strands of the power of rules, which is enough! So Abel simply abandoned the knife and inserted the [Autumn Water] into the ground in front of him. Then the index and middle fingers of his right hand came together to form a sword, and he pointed it accurately between his eyebrows. "Infinite slashing with one sword!" The golden sword intent immediately rose into the sky, and 330 golden swords formed three sword circles. And the tip of each golden sword is pointed directly at Mihawk''s position. Mihawk showed a surprised look for the first time today. Because he discovered that this was actually another kendo field, and it was a completely different form of kendo field from just now! One person can actually understand two fields of swordsmanship, which is really a rare genius in the world! This is something Mihawk himself has not been able to do. How could he not be surprised. ?And he still has a vague impression of this move. When Abel used this move, it was just an illusion. He used the body of the sword that did not contain his own obsession to forcibly construct a false realm. The only effect of consuming sword energy to teleport is worthy of praise. And he remembered that all these Sword Intent bodies were all silver in the past, and the number was not as large as it is now. But what about in front of you? The silver sword intention has evolved into the golden sword intention, and it is no longer just a body, it is a true sword intention that contains obsession. And that feeling that can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words It is indeed the field of swordsmanship. In fact, the familiar feeling that Hawkeye sensed was the so-called power of rules! "The sword is like a dragon, come out!" Under Abel''s control, all the golden sword intent rearranged and combined, forming a sword intent dragon above his head, and then slammed into Eagle Eye. Because the power of rules is limited, Abel only injected the power of rules into the swords that formed the dragon head. Chapter 602 Then a terrible scene appeared. Wherever the Sword Intention Dragon went, even the space was split apart! Seeing this, Mihawk''s pupils suddenly shrank, showing an unprecedented serious look. . . . . . . When they returned to the castle with Kidd and others, they were surprised to find that Abel and Hawkeye had returned and were sitting there drinking black tea. There were no injuries on either of them, and they had changed into new clothes, so it was impossible to tell who was winning and who was losing. Abel and Hawkeye didn''t seem to want to tell them the result. "Well, it''s time, I''ll get some food." Mihawk suddenly said. Abel was not polite, "Prepare more, I will eat more." Mihawk glanced at him, turned around and went to the kitchen. As soon as they left, Baby-5 immediately jumped and sat on Abel''s lap, and couldn''t help but ask: "Come on, tell me, who won?" Abel smiled slightly reservedly, "Generally speaking, they are almost the same. In the end, they won by half a trick." "I knew Abel was the strongest!" Baby-5 jumped up happily. Kidd and the others are also proud of following such a strong president. After all, he is the greatest swordsman in the world! The noise of the fighting before really startled them. Abel didn''t explain either. In the end, the half of the moves he won were a narrow victory. He originally thought that he would definitely be able to defeat Hawkeye who only had one hand to use the [Infinite Slash] after breaking through the boundaries. In the end, Hawkeye almost taught him a lesson. In a desperate situation, Hawkeye burst out with unimaginable fighting power. He actually compressed the entire field of swordsmanship on [Night], then used the power of rules to offset the power of rules, and slashed out with an extremely brilliant sword. Unfortunately, holding the knife with only the left hand still has too much impact. So in the end Abel won. Hawkeye accepted the result frankly. But at the same time, he also said that he had gained something in the battle, and after digesting it, he would fight with him again. Naturally, Abel didn''t want to fight Hawkeye again, because it was too dangerous and too energy-consuming. If he does this twice more, the fairy beans in his hand will not be able to withstand it. But there was no other way. Although Hawkeye recognized Abel''s swordsmanship, if he wanted him to join, he had to agree to his conditions. One of them is that you need to have regular swordsmanship sessions with him. So Abel could only agree with a wry smile. After the battle, because both of them were seriously injured, it would take a long time to recuperate, and it would be easy for the enemy to take advantage of them. So Abel simply took out a magic bean, divided it into half for each person, and shared it with Hawkeye. Half a fairy bean was enough to cure their injuries. As for the physical strength consumed, just recover slowly. Although Mihawk has been to many places and has seen a lot, he has never seen such a magical healing item. A small bean can be so powerful! If he had this kind of thing in his early years, he wouldn''t need to recuperate for a long time every time he encounters a strong enemy. Of course, with the emotional intelligence of an eagle eye, he will not ask for it rashly. It is indeed difficult for him to use this thing now. Chapter 889 I seem to have gone to the wrong set It¡¯s unimaginable! The world¡¯s greatest swordsman ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ Mihawk, a tough guy among tough guys, is actually very good at cooking? ! When Abel accidentally passed by the kitchen and saw Mihawk wearing comfortable home clothes and showing off his superb knife skills - cutting potatoes into shreds, God knows how shocked Abel was! This contrast is really surprising. If you hadn¡¯t seen this scene with your own eyes, who would have believed that Hawkeye could make a cameo appearance on the set of Little Boss next door. Decided! It seems that the Nightmare Battleship is still missing a chef. Kidding. In a short while, more than a dozen dishes were coming out steaming hot. Looking at the delicious and delicious food on the table, Kidd and others were very silent, and looked at Mihawk with extremely surprised and strange eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was no one else in the castle, they would have doubted whether these meals were cooked by the baboons outside. After all, those baboons are very good at imitating humans, so it''s not impossible. Well, either they don¡¯t want to believe it, or they feel like the filter is broken. This is just like one day when a hot search post told you that yesterday the Wolf Warrior was fighting against a megalodon, but today he embroidered a picture of Riverside During the Qingming Festival during the live broadcast. It¡¯s just purely non-compatible, you understand. But aside from these stereotypes, overall, this meal tastes really good. Nearly everyone had a surprised expression on their face. So much so that on the last table of food, even the plate was licked clean by the embarrassing Bellamy. It was as if Abel treated them badly and didn''t give them food in the Dragon Hunting Guild. Abel was very angry. It¡¯s definitely not because he eats the most and uses his status as president to oppress others. When leaving, Mihawk had nothing to take with him. Put the knife on your back, work together, and you are ready to go. Kidd and the others still haven''t reacted, wondering what is going on? Is it possible that we have to fight in another place? They guessed half right. Abel, as if he just remembered, said casually: "By the way, from now on Mihawk officially joins our Dragon Hunting Guild, and his position is, um, vice president. You all should respect him." Damn it! Vice president? ! Kidd and others were shocked at first, and then calmed down immediately. Without him, Hawkeye has this qualification. No one will be dissatisfied. In addition, Hawkeye is a friend and rival who is as powerful as the red-haired Yonko. With the addition of Hawkeye, the Dragon Hunting Guild will definitely become more powerful and its strength will increase dramatically! Which force on the sea can defeat them now? The Whitebeard Pirates? Or the entire navy? It¡¯s expanded, it¡¯s really expanded now! Kidd and the others were floating when they walked. Mihawk, on the other hand, was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Abel to directly ask him to be the vice president. He doesn''t care about these false names. But Abel decided to give him the position of vice president without consulting him. This was not a sign of trust. This kind of attention and trust made him feel happy. Even the corners of his mouth were slightly upward. "By the way, do you want to take these baboons away together?" Before boarding the boat, Abel suddenly remembered and asked. Mihawk shook his head, "No need, just let them live here quietly." "Maybe one day in the future, I will come back here again." Abel expressed his understanding, "It''s up to you. Joining the Dragon Hunter Guild doesn''t mean you lose your freedom anyway. Normally, you can go wherever you want. Just remember to bring the phone bug with you so that you won''t be unable to contact you if something goes wrong. .¡± This kind of lenient treatment is just for Hawkeye, and it is unlikely that it would be possible for anyone else. However, Mihawk is not the kind of person who pushes too far and directly stated that he will stay at the guild station in the near future. Because he also knew that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the navy would begin to encircle and suppress the Dragon Hunting Guild. This war is a matter of time. Unless Abel gives in immediately, cancels all wanted orders, and then becomes a dog for the World Government. Otherwise, the contradictions and conflicts between the two parties will not be resolved at all. . . . . . . A few days later, another piece of news shocked the world! The banned former Shichibukai, the world¡¯s greatest swordsman ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ Mihawk, announced that he would join the Dragon Hunting Guild and become the vice president of the Dragon Hunting Guild! And the ¡®Empress¡¯ of Nine Snake Island, Boya Hancock, has officially reached an alliance with the Dragon Hunter Guild to advance and retreat together. As soon as this news came out, the world was shocked! Although Boya Hancock has many licking dogs, they are still not as shocked as Hawkeye joining the gang! ''Eagle Eye'', who has always been alone, actually chose to join the forces of the Fourth Emperor Abel this time. This is really unfathomable. Even if he loses his status as a Shichibukai, ¡®Hawkeye¡¯ should not be afraid of the navy¡¯s liquidation. ??And even if you take a step back, even if you want to join a force, shouldn''t the red-haired pirates have a greater chance? The relationship between Mihawk and Shanks is known to almost everyone in the entire ocean. So in summary, childhood sweethearts are really no match for the Skyfall system! As a result, the strength of the Dragon Hunting Guild has expanded a lot, and two top combat powers have been added to it. One of them is still the best! Invincible! Now most people in the world believe that the Dragon Hunter Guild is already the strongest pirate force on the sea, and feel that Yonko Abel is the strongest contender to be the next Pirate King. Even many members within the Dragon Hunting Guild think so. But originally there should have been one more ¡®Kai Xia¡¯ Jinbei. But after Jinbe returned from sending the letter, he politely declined Abel''s invitation. The reason is that Jinbei¡¯s own identity is too sensitive. Now, with the efforts of Princess Otohime, she has managed to obtain a series of rights for Fishman Island, including coming to live on land with humans. Now that Jinbei has lost his identity as a Shichibukai, it¡¯s not scary. What¡¯s scary is once he joins the Dragon Hunting Guild. Then the Tianlong people will definitely liquidate Fish-Man Island. Chapter 603 The Dragon Hunting Guild has begun to hunt down the Celestial Dragons with a bounty on them. You fishmen on Murloc Island actually dare to join them. Do you think we Celestial Dragons are stupid? In this case, even if Princess Otohime saved a Celestial Dragon, it would be in vain. The strength of an individual is vulnerable in front of the group. Since ancient times, there has been a dilemma between loyalty and justice. Jinbei can choose to sacrifice himself or not participate in the crusade against the Dragon Hunting Guild. But for the sake of the clan, he also had no way to join the gang. After hearing Jinbei¡¯s reasons, Abel expressed his understanding. He can understand the responsibilities that Jinbe carries, as well as the difficulties. If you don¡¯t want to join, don¡¯t join. After all, no one stipulates that you can only contribute if you join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Jinbei said that as long as someone useful comes to his place, he will fight against all odds! With such a promise, it is completely enough. Chapter 890 News Title: Death of the Celestial Dragon! No one expected that the Dragon Hunter Guild would be the first to win over Hawkeye and the Empress before the World Government made any big moves. Now the world government is in a hurry. Some people are clamoring that the Shichibukai system should not be abolished. Even if the Shichibukai exists in name only, it can at least guarantee that the Shichibukai will not oppose the navy. But what about now? These Shichibukai turned around and threw themselves into the arms of their greatest enemy. Isn¡¯t this a case of capitalizing on the enemy? But it¡¯s too late to say anything now. When we decided to abolish the Shichibukai system, we had anticipated that something similar might happen. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so bad. There is no point in rehashing old scores now. After the situation subsided, another group of people put forward suggestions to speed up the process of world conscription. in addition "Didn''t you capture a member of Don Quixote''s family? Can you use him as bait to set up a plan?" "Abel is not a white beard. He would throw himself into a trap for an unrelated person?" "They all seem to have escaped from death in the white town. Maybe they will be very important to Abel." "Even so, the problem right now is that Trafalgar Law is a user with the ability to harvest the fruit of surgery! The big shots above value him very much and may not let him get involved easily." "That would be troublesome, ugh." "No matter what, let''s sort it out and report it. Anyway, it''s not us who make the final decision." "That makes sense, let''s leave the meeting." . . . . . . . New world, Beehive Island. "Luo?! How could it be Luo?" Abel looked at the photo in his hand and suddenly looked surprised. These photos were naturally sent to him by Morgans. Because he was not here before, so he left it in Robin''s hands. It wasn''t until he came back that he remembered and prepared to use these photos to make an article. But when he saw that it was Luo who beat up the Tianlong people in the photo, he immediately had a bad feeling. The Red Earth Continent is too close to the Marine Headquarters, Marinevando! And there is another extremely fast Kizaru among the admirals. From receiving the news to arriving. Can Luo escape during this period? Abel made some calculations in his mind, and the final result was that it was very difficult! And if the murderer escapes, neither the world government nor the navy will be so calm. Even if they don''t want to expose the fact that the Tianlong people were killed, they will make a lot of moves in private to hunt down Luo and his party. But according to the intelligence received by Abel, the World Government and Navy have made absolutely no moves in this regard. What does this mean? It means that the murderer has probably been caught and handed over to the hands of the Tianlong people, so it is so calm. When he thought of this, Abel''s expression immediately became serious. If Luo is caught, being recognized as a person with surgery fruit ability will turn out to be a good thing. After all, attacking the Celestial Dragons and causing the Celestial Dragons to be killed by civilians is a capital crime among capital crimes. The fruit of the operation actually became Luo''s talisman, allowing him to survive. This can be seen from the fact that the world government was able to offer a sky-high price of 5 billion beli to purchase the surgical fruit. How much the Celestial Dragons longed for this devil fruit. Then after learning about Luo''s situation, it is very likely that Luo will perform the [Immortality Surgery] and grant immortality to a certain Tianlong! Although the final result is still death. But it can greatly delay time. Waiting for rescue! Whose rescue? Who else could it be but Abel? Although we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, the friendship of life and death is still there. Abel has always regarded Luo as a partner and brother. Never changed. Now that he knew Luo was in danger, how could he not rescue him and pretend he didn''t know anything? "The problem now is, it''s not clear where Luo is being imprisoned. Is it on the Red Earth Continent or in the Impel Down City?" "Ordinary prisoners must be locked up in Impel Down City. Koro''s importance is different after all. It is possible for the Tianlong people to put him under their noses in order to seek stability." ?Then another question comes. Is it more dangerous to fight on the Red Earth Continent, or to break into Impel Down City and rob the prison? For Abel, everything in the Red Earth Continent is unknown. Including the armed forces of the Tianlong people and their trump cards. On the contrary, Impel Down City looks dangerous, but in fact the only ones that really have to be dealt with are the warden Magellan, his deputy Ame no Shiru and a group of jailer beasts. As long as we fight quickly and rescue the people before the navy finds out, everything will be fine. After vaguely having a plan, Abel immediately sent someone to investigate the matter. But he didn''t have any hope for this. His real plan is to force the World Government to reveal Luo''s whereabouts. How to do it? Of course, the death of the Celestial Dragon should be exposed first, giving the world a little shock! Morgans couldn''t wait for a long time. He had already written the press release, but he had not sent it yet. He has now decided to follow Abel all the way into the dark. The Navy World Government and the Celestial Dragons are all out of his scope of consideration. So when Abel told him that this big news could be released, he immediately threw himself into the work impatiently. after one day. One after another fresh newspapers were sent to all over the world by Newsbird. Because the World Economic News has repeatedly reported big news that can affect the world structure, and it is also the royal newspaper for the fourth emperor Abel to announce important decisions, its sales have increased several times, and it is currently the most popular newspaper. one. So many people bought newspapers immediately, ready to see what big news there was. Although major news may not happen every day, what if it happens? No, big news is coming! There was only one line on the front page, a line that shocked countless people into silence. ¡¾Death of the Celestial Dragon! ¡¿ The picture below shows an ordinary person holding up a steel knife and preparing to chop it down. The point is the target of this person¡¯s attack! Although the ¡®bubble fish tank¡¯ has been smashed, the identity of the Tianlong people can still be vaguely identified through their clothing! And in the detailed report, the real evidence was given and the name of this Tianlong man was confirmed. Saint Charles! The entire newspaper detailed the entire murder. emphatically mentioned the identity of the murderer. An ordinary, ordinary civilian, even a pariah in the eyes of the nobles! But such a lowly person easily killed a high-ranking Celestial Dragon. Even if he loses his life, his deeds will continue to be passed down through history. Nashat Whitek, this name will be remembered forever! Everyone who read the newspaper news was shocked and completely crazy. "Did the Celestial Dragons die like this?" Yes, Tianlong people are also human beings. They also have a head and a heart. The most important thing is that you will die if you are killed! Chapter 891 A loving father and a filial daughter "Untouchables! They are all damned untouchables!" "Dad, notify the navy to kill all the untouchables outside!" At the top of the Red Earth Continent, inside Pangu City. Shalulia Palace is roaring non-stop! The reason is that when she left Pangu City today and went for a walk in the Land of the Gods, which is the towns surrounding Pangu City, she was assassinated by two groups of untouchables one after another! Fortunately, after learning from past mistakes, she was accompanied by a large number of guards when traveling, so she did not follow in her brother''s footsteps. After the person was caught, the interrogation revealed the truth. The leader of one of the gangs assassinated her out of revenge. Two years ago, Shalulia Palace shot that guy''s parents in the street because he was in a bad mood. The rest of the people also had relatives or friends who died at the hands of the Celestial Dragons. After seeing the live broadcast of the Fourth Emperor Abel, these poor people with similar experiences spontaneously gathered together and wanted to take revenge on the Tianlong people. But I have never dared to take action. Until the appearance of the warrior Nashat Whitek gave them great courage and strength! They have had enough of living anyway, so why not give it a try. Chapter 604 As long as they can kill one Tianlong, they will make enough money. If it is reasonable for these people to assassinate the Tianlong people and there is a reason for the incident, then the reason for the other group of people is not at all. Because the other group of people are pirates who want to get rich overnight and become famous in the sea! These pirates are extremely greedy. They not only want a bounty of 5 billion berries, but also want to become a famous figure in the sea. So what else is ¡®simpler¡¯ than assassinating the Celestial Dragons? If successful, maybe it will be their turn to take the vacant Yonko position! It has to be said that Morgans¡¯ news reports misled too many people. People mistakenly think that the Celestial Dragons are particularly easy to kill. Otherwise, how could he be hacked to death by an ordinary person with a steel knife? That''s a scumbag with no combat power of even 1. Such people can do it, why can¡¯t I? When some people express such thoughts, it proves that Morgans¡¯ report was completely successful. That¡¯s why Shalulia Palace is so angry. In her opinion, those untouchables outside are simply going to turn upside down. In the past, this kind of thing was simply incredible and unimaginable! But her brother, Saint Charles, was attacked just a few days ago and died heroically. At the funeral, Shalulia Palace worked hard for a long time before she could barely squeeze out half a tear, thanks to the yawn she made out of boredom. As a result, now it''s her turn to bear this. It is hard to imagine that a woman with a better face would have such a vicious and violent expression on her face. Her father, Saint Roswader, was quietly drinking red wine and letting his daughter go crazy here. After all, in his opinion, it is normal for his mental state to be a little sensitive after being assassinated twice in a short period of time. He can just let it out. As for summoning the navy to clear out the entire towns around Pangu City. Well, that¡¯s not a bad idea. But that would be too boring. Otherwise, why would there be so many residents living around? Because class requires a gap to manifest itself. What would it be like if only the Celestial Dragons lived here? No one is superior to others, and they are all surrounded by arrogant faces. ?What¡¯s the point? Are you sure they are still ¡®gods¡¯? Rather than being a mascot imprisoned in the Red Earth Continent by ordinary people? If we don¡¯t allow them to show their holiness in front of others, are we going to make them fight like those mud-legged people with their hair pulled out? "Dad, why don''t you say anything? Those untouchables are provoking us Tianlong people!" Saint Roswader said calmly: "I know you have just been wronged, but Dad, I have more important things to do, and I can''t take care of you for the time being. If you don''t want to encounter this again, just stay here honestly during this period." Home.¡± "If you are bored, buy more slaves and keep them for fun." Shalulia Palace suddenly became unhappy, "Dad, now that my brother is dead, what else is more important than me?" "Haha, that is a major matter related to eternal life. If your good-for-nothing brother dies, he will die. I even want to thank him for dying a worthy death." "Ah? Dad, are you crazy? Did your brother''s death stimulate you? Doctor, where have all the doctors died?" "Stop shouting, you all go down." Rosewald stepped back before telling his daughter the secret. "Do you know who the murderer was who knocked your brother unconscious, defeated all the guards, and then escaped?" "I know, they are all untouchables!" "Well, although it is true that he is a pariah, that guy ate the Devil Fruit that we Dracos covet¡ªthe Surgery Fruit!" "Ah? That''s it. The fruit of the surgery that can perform the ''ageless surgery''?" Shalulia Palace also became excited upon hearing this. "Yes, after the admiral caught him, he quickly determined his identity and devil fruit abilities." "Not only did the Five Old Stars intervene immediately, but this incident even alarmed Lord Im!" "After receiving the news, the rest of the Tianlong family also wanted to fight for this murderer." "After all, that''s eternal life, who wouldn''t want it?" Shalulia Palace''s expression was distorted: "Why! I paid for it with my brother''s life! That murderer should be handed over to our family to deal with!" Saint Roswader was also very excited: "Yes, that''s the truth!" "So dad has been fighting for this thing recently. As long as he can get the qualification for the [ageless surgery], dad will gain eternal life." "Then I can take care of you for the rest of my life and give you some younger brothers to play with, okay?" Shalulia Palace forced out a smile, "Of course, dad." In fact, what she was thinking in her heart was: "Old immortal, you are so old, why are you fighting? There is such a good opportunity, why don''t you give it to me? I''m obviously still so young!" "It would be nice if dad died suddenly." Such a sudden thought lingered in Shalulia Palace''s mind. Then she remembered what happened today. "If those guys ''accidentally'' kill dad, can I get eternal life?" Shalulia Palace was like accidentally opening the door to a new world. I felt that my thoughts suddenly became clear, my whole person suddenly became enlightened, and even my smile became much brighter. It is indeed a loving father and a filial daughter! At this time, Saint Roswader was still thinking about which families he usually had a good relationship with, and which other Celestial Dragon families could win over to cheer him up. She had no idea that her ''well-behaved and lovely'' daughter was so evil that she was ready to use the help of others to get rid of his good father. Chapter 892 Use propaganda to create gods! Just when Shalulia Palace was planning to murder her biological father, another incident happened in Pangu City. That is, someone can''t help but take action and wants to use force to **** the person with the ability of the surgical fruit. Although this may offend Lord Yimu, it is also equivalent to offending all other Tianlong families at the same time. But there is no way, the temptation of eternal life is too great! Who doesn¡¯t want eternal life? The more powerful and wealthy people are, the more they are afraid of death and losing everything they have now. And there is no one in the whole world who is more afraid of death than the Celestial Dragons. They are the controllers of the world and the gods above! Now that an opportunity to live forever is before you, who wouldn¡¯t want to fight for it? But the problem is that even if you try, you may not succeed. How much does it cost to convince others to give up? And this was obtained in exchange for the death of a Tianlong. Is it possible for the Rozwald family to give up? In fact, Saint Roswader has asked more than once for the murderer to be handed over to him. After all, when status doesn¡¯t play a role, you can only reason. Obviously, to be honest, Saint Roswader has a great chance. So others couldn''t sit still and had no choice but to take a risk. After all, people are in the dungeon guarded by Wulaoxing. It''s just that the noise was quite loud, and it was impossible to **** people away so easily. Although one of the five old stars is missing, the remaining four are not vegetarians. Although the slaves kept in captivity by the Celestial Dragons include some good players and people with Devil Fruit abilities, it is simply a dream to rely on them to complete the prison robbery! Afterwards, the main messenger paid a heavy price to calm everyone''s anger. But it also directly withdrew from the competition. The matter ends here. After all, it is impossible to expel him from the Tianlong membership because of such a trivial matter. Of course, if the robbery is successful, that will be another matter. But this incident was a wake-up call for Saint Roswald. Don''t forget that while he was working hard, he turned around and was stolen. These people are all masters who do everything they can. He understands it very well, because he is the same. If he hadn''t taken charge this time and had the upper hand, he would have made some small moves long ago. Therefore, Saint Roswader simply suggested that those with surgical fruit abilities be secretly imprisoned elsewhere to avoid being so close and making people angry. Wulaoxing didn''t want to have such troubles every three days on the Red Earth Continent, so he thought it was a good suggestion. But the navy also sent a battle plan. One of them is to try to use Trafalgar Law as bait to encircle and suppress the Dragon Hunter Guild. Since both Corazon and Aoki were turned into toys by sand, and their memories were erased, the Warring States side was not sure whether Trafalgar Law was important to Abel. So we need to try and test Abel¡¯s attitude first. If you don¡¯t care, forget it. But if it happens accidentally, it will be completely different. Wulaoxing thought he could give it a try. There was no loss in trying anyway. The man was in their hands, how could he be kidnapped by Abel? The user with this surgical fruit ability will die sooner or later. It would be perfect if he could be useful one more time before he dies. But this time, we still need to discuss this matter with Saint Roswader. After all, this is also the real culprit that caused the death of his son, Saint Charlos. It¡¯s not good to not say hello. When Saint Roswader suddenly heard this, he naturally opposed it with all his strength! He didn''t want the surgery fruit ability user to have any accidents before performing the [Immortality Surgery]. It''s just that Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild he founded have indeed become a serious problem for the Celestial Dragons. If we don¡¯t get rid of them, there will be more ¡®accidental deaths¡¯ of Celestial Dragons in the future. [Eternal Age Surgery] only gives the target eternal life, but it does not mean that it will not be killed. Wulaoxing also promised that if the other party can really play a role, he will ensure his personal safety and bring him back intact. When the time comes, they will also support Saint Roswader in obtaining the right to deal with the murderer. Although this is suspected of being a big deal, Saint Roswader has been persuaded. The main reason is that if he doesn''t agree, Wulao Xing can force him to do it. The result is that he is unpleasable inside and out, does not gain anything, and offends others. Now he can only hope that Wulaoxing can keep his word. Chapter 605 To this end, Saint Izanbalon V. Nasshoulang, who is the God of Finance and Martial Arts, personally made a trip and secretly imprisoned the person in the Impel Down City. Except for a few people who know about it, even most of the Tianlong people don''t know about it. I thought I was in the Red Earth Continent. After receiving the authorization, the Navy also began to try to spread the news. Anyway, the fact that the Tianlong people were killed can no longer be concealed, and the news is spreading all over the world. The Navy simply ignored the mistake and placed all the responsibility on Trafalgar Law, the captain of the Heart Pirates. There is only one meaning conveyed, that is, the Tianlong people were killed by this person. The ordinary person in the newspaper news was just chopping up corpses to vent his anger. Long before that, the Celestial Dragon was already dead. Then, in the publicity, the experience of Trafalgar Law was added to the story and described in an extremely exaggerated way. Emphasis is placed on the survivors of its white town and the identities of the original Don Quixote family members! Promote him as the childhood friend and lifelong rival of the Fourth Emperor Abel. It also hinted that the reason why Trafalgar Law killed the Celestial Dragons was because the Fourth Emperor Abel was behind it! After the whole process, people feel that this guy named Luo is so awesome! No wonder, I said how could ordinary people kill the Celestial Dragons. Since he can be regarded as a lifelong rival by the Fourth Emperor Abel, then his strength cannot be much different. Even if it''s slightly worse, it''s probably at the level of Kaido and Big Mom. No wonder you dare to break into the Red Earth Continent and kill the Tianlong people! so amazing! In the original work, Bucky the Clown was also promoted to the position of the Four Emperors by virtue of his resume. ? Even regarded by many as the strongest contender to be the next Pirate King. This is the power of propaganda. This set of three axes has extraordinary effects. At least many people have recognized the reality. They thought that ordinary people could really exchange their own dead lives for the lives of the Draco people, but in the end they were just clowns who used corpses to vent their anger? Half of the navy''s goal was immediately achieved, and the remaining half depends on the reaction of the Dragon Hunter Guild, or to be precise, the reaction of the guild leader Abel. Poor Saint Charles, he could not even find peace in death, and was used repeatedly. What was Abel''s reaction after seeing the news? No response. He was just sure of one thing, Luo must have been caught, otherwise the navy would not have fought back with such a big fanfare. Chapter 893 Smoke Bomb After it was basically confirmed that Luo had been arrested, Abel did not react in a hurry. Directly ignore the rumors from the outside world. Such cold treatment makes some people with ulterior motives confused. It¡¯s not clear whether he really doesn¡¯t care about this person¡¯s life or death, so he doesn¡¯t dare to make the next step. In addition, without any reaction from Abel, many people outside began to question the authenticity of the news. After all, the Heart Pirates also have a certain reputation, and many people have heard of it. Is the captain of this pirate group really that powerful? They expressed doubts. Also, the internal members of the Dragon Hunting Guild basically regarded this matter as a joke. Otherwise, why have we never heard of such a person before? If it were true, how could the president be so calm? Only those members of the original Don Quixote family knew that most of the rumors outside were not false. The relationship between Abel and Luo was indeed very good at the beginning. As for strength After so many years, they really don¡¯t know. But Abel immediately told them not to say anything about Luo. If anyone asks, just pretend you don¡¯t know. Although they don''t know the specific reason, they probably know that it''s definitely not that simple. Naturally, you will keep your mouth shut and don''t want to do anything bad. In fact, Abel has already passed Stussy and is confirming the specific location where Luo is being held. Stussy said she needed a few days. Abel had to wait patiently so as not to alert the enemy. The less he cares and the less he responds now, the safer Luo''s side will be. The difficulty of rescue will also be greatly reduced. He didn¡¯t want to experience a war on top like Whitebeard in the original work. Of course, if such a thing really happened, he would not be afraid at all! Don¡¯t ask, just ask with confidence! As a result, Abel had not yet received any news from Stussi, so his subordinates brought him good news first. Since the establishment of the Dragon Hunting Guild, there have been several long-term tasks. ?Including collecting various novel ingredients, deadly toxins, etc. The former was cooked by Abel and used to feed the gourmet cells in his body. The latter is naturally for the evolutionary talent [Heart of the White Walker], and evolution is not far away. If such a task can still be understood, then there is a strange task that many people in the guild cannot figure out. That is to search for the whereabouts of extremely lazy people. As long as you feel that the goal meets this requirement, you can report it. Then, specialized people will collect the target information and compile it into a book, which will be placed on Abel''s desk regularly. No one knows why the president is looking for such a person, and no one dares to ask. But even if asked, Abel would not tell this secret. But this time, the people not only sent the latest roster, but also brought good news, saying that someone accidentally discovered an island of poverty. The land on the island is obviously very fertile, but the people on the island are extremely lazy and would rather leave the fields uncultivated than cultivate them. In the end, he simply sold all the valuable land to a profiteer. ?And these people live on receiving benefits every day. But even though they live such a hard life, they just don''t want to work and would rather lie down and go hungry every day, which is extremely strange. According to some statistics, one of the laziest guys lay in bed for more than half a month, hanging on to a few bowls of rice soup. The most amazing thing is that those bowls of rice soup were brought by his equally lazy daughter who was afraid that he would starve to death and went out to beg in desperation. After reading the information compiled in his hand, Abel could only sigh, this world is really full of wonders. The fact that none of the natives on this island died was the blessing of the God of Fate. His intuition told him that the opportunity for Baby-5 to unlock a new form of magic weapon again was likely to be on this island. It just so happened that everyone outside was waiting for his reaction. Staying at the guild station and doing nothing seems a bit deliberate. So Abel decided to take advantage of this free period to go to this poverty-stricken island to take a look. It was also a smoke bomb to confuse the navy and the world government. In this case, we can¡¯t set off secretly. . . . . . . . Port, the nightmare battleship is ready! Because it was Abel''s impromptu idea, no one except baby-5 knew what they were going to do. Many people just received the order and then boarded the ship. But this frightened the spies lurking in the guild! What is this for? Do you want to take the initiative to start a war? ! Who to hit? White beard? Navy? Or the Red Earth Continent? ! Khalifa was going crazy. When she passed on the information, she could already imagine her superiors going crazy. ask her? If only she knew! The problem is that she doesn''t know either. The unknown is the scariest thing. After receiving the information from this adventure, Captain Spandam of CP9 suddenly panicked! Immediately and non-stop, he continued to report to his superiors in a hurry. Abel''s nightmare battleship here has just set sail, and the Five Old Stars over there learned the news almost immediately. Then the navy was ordered to be ready for war at any time. The Dragon Hunting Guild is making big moves! Target, unknown! The destination is unknown! But all armed personnel are dispatched, and the nightmare battleship has set sail! After receiving the news, Navy Marshal Sengoku suddenly became numb. His face was extremely solemn. The most terrifying thing about Yonko Abel compared to other pirate emperors is that he does whatever he wants and is completely unpredictable. Not on guard? You have to guard against it! Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. As a result, the entire Marineland suddenly became chaotic. Many marines were still confused when they gathered and didn''t know what was going on. Could it be that the Four Emperors came to attack? The answer given by the Warring States Period was that the entire army would conduct exercises and temporarily enter the first-level alert state! If the prestige of the Warring States Period had not been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, some people would have doubted whether he was old, his brain was not working well, and he was old and confused. A whole-army drill? It¡¯s so serious. Crazy! Chapter 606 But thinking about it in my heart, no one dared to question Warring States'' decision face to face. Including the two admirals, they also carried out the orders first, and then looked for opportunities to ask questions. Naturally, the Warring States Period would not hide its high-end combat power. After briefly explaining the situation, no one had any doubts. "I''m wondering if the news we released really stimulated him?" "That''s why we suddenly took action." Lieutenant General He suddenly mentioned something. "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Warring States'' heart moved, "Contact Magellan immediately, and the Impel Down City area must also enter temporary first-level security to avoid being taken advantage of." Perhaps even Abel himself could not have imagined that this improvised smoke bomb would actually frighten the Navy and the World Government. It¡¯s really funny! Chapter 894: A feint "President, where are we going?" After setting sail, Kalifa couldn''t help but find an opportunity to ask. "Go to a good place and do something big." "A big deal?" "Recently, someone insisted on provoking me, which made me very unhappy. So I am ready to come back with revenge." Abel deliberately used this vague statement to hint to Kalifa. as expected! Kalifa, who had a ghost in her heart, instinctively started to think wildly as soon as she heard this. Who has provoked Abel recently? Then there are only the navy, the world government and the Celestial Dragons. These three can actually be regarded as a camp. After all, Kaido and BigMom are already GG. On this sea, there are not many people who dare to provoke him. Thinking of this, Kalifa was almost certain. And this sailing direction is also correct. Kalifa suddenly smiled a little reluctantly, "Then what are you going to do, President? Are we just going to fight?" "Otherwise? Is it possible that we need to play some tricks to deal with that group of trash? Besides, we are not unprepared at all." "What preparations?" Kalifa blurted out subconsciously. Abel immediately looked at her with strange eyes, "Strange, why are you so curious today? You can''t be." Kalifa suddenly felt a thump in her heart, Oops! Because I was too anxious, I actually made such a stupid mistake. If her identity is exposed because of such a low-level mistake, she will never be able to forgive herself. "You''re not here for that, are you? Why are you so pale? If you really feel unwell, go in and rest. Oh, by the way, remember to drink more hot water." Abel said with a change of subject. He also needs the other party to help him pass on the wrong information, so naturally it is impossible to expose Kalifa''s true identity. Kalifa really felt like her heart was going to beat out just now. Now after hearing this, she immediately returned from **** to the human world and let out a sigh of relief. "Uh, well, I didn''t expect that the president would see this." Kalifa could only go down this stairs. Abel nodded slightly, and then said as if inadvertently: "Go and rest in peace, I have prepared a big gift for them this time." "After today, that place will no longer exist." When Kalifa heard this, her body immediately stiffened. "No, I have to find a way to pass on the information quickly." So she immediately said: "Then I''ll go in and take a rest first." "Go ahead, we won''t need you here for the time being." As usual, he walked back to his room slowly and closed the door. Kalifa''s eyes flashed, and she immediately took out an extremely small phone bug from the gully, and then opened the shower to the maximum, creating the illusion that she was taking a shower, and at the same time, she prevented passers-by from overhearing what she was saying. . The information was conveyed very smoothly, and the superiors also paid great attention to it. Khalifa also received a verbal commendation. Now she could finally breathe a sigh of relief and just put on a full show, take a bath and take a nap. And just when Kalifa was lying down to rest, the World Government and Marinevando once again started chaos. After all, according to the intelligence provided by Kalifa, they are the only targets. And what¡¯s very scary is that they have no idea what the ¡®killing move¡¯ Abel has prepared is. Then we can only continue to strengthen the defense and not give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. Then came the interesting thing. The route of the Nightmare Battleship gradually deviated from its original direction, and finally docked at an island that was unfamiliar to everyone. After the boat stopped, Kalifa suddenly woke up from her slumber! Then he hurried to the deck. How did you arrive so quickly? She was a little flustered. It wasn''t until she got on the deck and saw the surrounding environment that she showed a dazed look. "Where is this?" Unfortunately, no one can answer her questions. Because Abel has already taken people down. Kalifa''s expression changed back and forth uncertainly. Considering her usual personality, she should stay on the boat honestly now. But that would be too passive. After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and decided to take some risks and follow him to have a look. At this time, Abel had already taken baby-5 and others to the place where the local indigenous people lived. At a glance, the fields are covered with rice, and the mountains are full of various fruits, which are so beautiful. But if you look closely, you will find that those who are working are all wearing uniform clothes, and they are obviously migrant workers employed by businessmen. The people sitting nearby in groups of three or three, or lying there lazily, are basically locals of this island. Seeing this, Abel couldn''t help but nodded. It seemed that the information collected by the intelligence department was very accurate, and these guys did meet the target requirements. After ruling out the dangerous idea of ??going on a killing spree and killing all the people here, Abel decided to go in and take a look. See if that strange man who lived for more than half a month on a few bowls of rice soup is dead. Abel''s group of people are very difficult to deal with at first sight. These hired workers don''t want to cause trouble for themselves, and everyone hides whenever they can. But the working place is so big, where can they hide? You can¡¯t give up your work, even if you don¡¯t want the reward. When Abel saw this, he immediately asked his men to ''invite'' someone to come over and ask questions. This lucky guy (unlucky guy) is called Neri Dormer, and everyone is accustomed to calling him Old Dormer, or simply Lao Mo. Because he is the laborer who has worked on this island for the longest time. When Abel heard this, he knew he had found the right person. Then he started asking about the ''strange man''. Lao Mo originally thought that he would definitely suffer this time, but looking at the situation now, it seems that it is not as bad as he imagined. So in order to survive, Lao Mo knew everything he could say. "My lord, the guy you are talking about is called Biqi. He is the most famous lazy man in this village, the super lazy man among lazy men!" "Although the indigenous people on this island are generally lazy and don''t like to work." "But in order to survive, even if you are reluctant, you will occasionally do something or cook a meal for yourself." "But Biqi is different. He is already lazy to the point of laziness." "Because I don''t want to wash my clothes, I just don''t wear them. I''m naked every day." "Because it''s too troublesome to cook, I''d rather go hungry than open the fire." "If you can buy food, buy it. If you run out of money, just lie down at home. I say this can save energy and save you a lot of meals." "I never take a shower or brush my teeth." "My favorite food is soft and mushy, because I can swallow it without chewing." "Many people are confused, how do such people survive? It''s so strange that they can still get married and have children." Lao Mo was not silent at all. The more he talked, the more excited he became, with an undisguised look of disdain on his face. Obviously, this Beach is so weird that no one wants to see it. Chapter 895: A big mistake happened "Are you Beach?" Following the leader, Abel and Baby-5 successfully found a scrawny man in a dilapidated house. The man lying on the bed was naked and motionless. He didn''t even bother to look at anyone, let alone answer. At this time, Abel threw a steamed bun directly over and hit the guy in the face. Finally, Biqi made some movement. The guy first glanced at the steamed buns rolling down next to him and swallowed quietly. Then he glanced at Abel dissatisfied. Then he finally said the first sentence. "Bring more rice porridge next time. These cold steamed buns are so hard. I have to chew them a lot. Do you want to tire me out?" As soon as these words came out, the people in the room suddenly had different expressions. Good guy, is this what you care about? Can you be angry? By the way, why can this guy be so confident? ! Everyone was puzzled, but they were all shocked. Because this is how Biqi eats steamed buns. First, he took a small bite, and then held it in his mouth without chewing it, as if he was asleep. After almost all the saliva has moistened the steamed buns, then he swallows them whole. The whole process can only be described in two words, awesome! Simply invincible! Chapter 607 No one here has ever seen someone so lazy in their lives. It really fits the saying, living is a waste of air, dead is a waste of land. But Abel showed a happy smile. After searching everywhere for so long, I think I finally found the rightful owner this time. If even such a person cannot be born [a human soul trapped in laziness], then he really doesn¡¯t know what kind of mud can meet the requirements. "Have someone bring some food over and let him be a starved man." When walking out of the door, Abel gestured directly to baby-5. Baby-5 knew what he meant and immediately went to make arrangements. The rest of the people were also sent away. Waiting for the scene of baby-5 devouring souls, naturally the fewer people will see it, the better. Kalifa, who came in a hurry, was driven away without saying anything, which made her particularly depressed. After a while, baby-5 came out of the house and nodded towards Abel with a happy face. "That''s right, we finally found the right person this time." "Have you unlocked the new form of the magic weapon?" "Well, do you want to try it now?" "There are many people here, let''s wait until we get back." Abel was also very happy. After looking for it for so long, he finally unlocked a new magic weapon form. This trip was not in vain. When Abel and Baby-5 returned to the ship, the first thing they saw was Kalifa''s extremely resentful eyes. "President, if you don''t need a personal secretary, I can resign." Kalifa really wanted to say this, to scare the other person and show that she also had a temper. But it''s a pity that she doesn''t have the confidence. Because if you lose the bet, all your efforts will be in vain. She really couldn''t do such a willful thing. So she endured it. Not only that, she also had to put a smile on her face again to welcome Abel''s return. "The things are done, we can set off." Abel had no intention of explaining to her. joke! Which boss can explain things to his secretary? If he doesn''t tell, others won''t dare to ask. Ever since, the nightmare battleship set sail again. Kalifa thought for a while, and with a cautious attitude, she conveyed what just happened to her superiors. Maybe the ¡®trump card¡¯ Abel prepared before is hidden here. But it must have been too late for the higher-ups to come here to investigate. pity. Kalifa made up her mind that she would follow Abel every step of the way to avoid being dumped inexplicably again. Then She was confused! Because the Nightmare Battleship actually made a big circle and finally returned to Beehive Island. When the boat docked at the shore, Kalifa was in a trance. It must be an illusion! No, I must be in a dream now. Wake up, Kalifa, wake up quickly! "Well" Kalifa pinched her thigh hard and groaned in pain, tears flashing in her eyes. It really hurts! Not dreaming. They are really back again. "President, what is going on? Why are we back?" Kalifa didn''t care whether she had gone too far now, and ran over and asked hurriedly. Faced with her question, Abel was more surprised than she was. "What''s going on? Everything has been done and the gifts have been given. Why don''t you come back?" "Kalifa, I know you''ve been out of shape these days. Let''s give you two days off, have a good rest and then come back to work." After Abel finished speaking, he patted her on the shoulder to show encouragement. Then he took people off the boat. Kalifa was left standing alone on the deck, feeling helpless and confused in the cold sea breeze. "Did I really miss something?" Kalifa stared ahead blankly, and began to try hard to recall everything that happened today. Especially what Abel said. "President, where are we going?" "Go to a good place and do something big." "A big deal?" "Recently, someone insisted on provoking me, which made me very unhappy. So I am ready to come back with revenge." "Go and rest in peace, I have prepared a big gift for them this time." . . . . . . "So I understood it wrong from the beginning." "There is no war, and the target is not the Navy Headquarters or the Red Earth Continent." "What Abel wants to do has already been done on that island." "The whole process is more like patrolling one''s own territory, using this method to deter hostile forces." "We were all fooled, **** it!" After analyzing it, Kalifa came to such a conclusion and turned pale. She suddenly thought that because of the information she passed on, martial law should have been fully implemented in Malinfando and the Red Earth Continent. If the superiors know, the whole thing is simply an own mistake, the result of too much speculation on their part. She immediately felt that her future was dark. But it is impossible to hide it and not report it. After all, this kind of thing cannot be hidden at all. Furthermore, even if she does not report it, other CP9 members lurking in the Dragon Hunter Guild will still report it. So she took a deep breath and walked quickly to her room. Just when Kalifa had the courage to report to her superiors, Abel had already dismissed everyone. Then he immediately entered the dragon **** form, picked up baby-5 and flew directly into the sky. Next, he has to get familiar with the new form of magic weapon. As another trump card, naturally it cannot be exposed first. After flying for a while, Abel and Baby-5 landed on the uninhabited island below. He had just observed it from the air. The surrounding area was deserted, not even a passing ship. It was perfect for testing new weapons. As long as you don''t make too much noise, you will basically not be discovered. Chapter 896 Sniper rifle? Super sniper cannon! "Come on, baby-5. Let me see your new form." Abel stretched out his right hand towards the girl. Baby-5 immediately let out an excited sigh, and then turned into a white light and appeared on his hand. In other words, with Abel''s current physical fitness, he can even toss warships like toys. But when the magic weapon transformed by baby-5 appeared in his hand, he immediately felt heavy. This made him very surprised! But when he raised the sniper rifle with both hands, the cold touch and the domineering shape made him fall in love with it, and the corners of his mouth turned up. The dark golden gun body has a luxurious and low-key feel, and it is also engraved with a red-eyed skull. The barrel and scope are camouflage-colored with a certain degree of camouflage. On the earth before Abel traveled, most men must have liked two things, one was cars and the other was guns. If you have to add one more, then mecha can definitely be on the list, even if it is just a model. Abel felt that he was a conventional person, so he was no exception. The appearance of this sniper rifle is purely aesthetic. He directly raised the muzzle of the gun, aimed at a big tree not far ahead, and decisively pulled the trigger. Just hearing a bang, the big tree that one person could not hug was directly interrupted by the lieutenant general, and then the next tree. Abel just fired a shot casually, breaking at least a dozen trees. This power is great! And it¡¯s the same as the pistol form. The bullets are all condensed by baby-5¡¯s soul power. It¡¯s just that the bullets used by sniper rifles are rather special and cannot have other attributes attached to them. In addition, the recoil is not small. If most people wanted to stand and shoot like he just did, the result would be that their shoulder blades would be directly shattered. I don¡¯t know whether the enemy was killed or not, but I probably lay down first. Abel tried firing a few more shots, and finally got a preliminary understanding of the weapon''s range, power and other aspects. Of course, the focus is still on the hidden skills behind soul resonance. Before trying, Abel turned on the system. When you open the personal interface of the soul-bound baby-5 in the system, you can see that the talent [Weapon Girl] has changed again. [Talent: Weapon Girl] (Orange) [Explanation: After becoming a magic weapon, a talent evolved from a soul that desperately longs to be needed. Can freely transform into seven magic weapon forms. ¡¿ [Form 1, sickle. Hidden Skill: Hunting Witch] ¡¾Form 2, gloves. Hidden skill: Abyss of Madness] [Form 3, pistol. Hidden skill: Death Cannon] ¡¾Form 4, knight''s gun. Hidden skill: Gun of the End] [Form 5, dagger. Hidden Skill: Sue Death Angel¡¿ [Form 6, sniper rifle. Hidden skill: Death Gaze] [Form 7, Demon Sword: Inactive] Chapter 608 [Activating form 7 requires absorbing 699 fallen human souls and 1 human soul trapped in gluttony. ¡¿ [When all forms are activated, you can obtain the evolution method of the Death weapon. ¡¿ . . . . . . Skill: [Death Gaze] Level: Cannot be upgraded Consumption: Mental energy, physical strength Requirements: sniper rifle form Effect: Additional infinite sight distance, space folding, and death mark special effects. Hitting a target marked by death will clear all the target''s health. . . . . . . "The hidden skill in the sniper rifle form is called Death Gaze, and it looks very powerful." "I just don''t know how to use it specifically. Just don''t make it as confusing as the hidden skill in the dagger form." After Abel read it, he couldn''t help but complain. The hidden skill in the form of a dagger [Death Angel] has the characteristic of [instant death]. If you are lucky, you can kill the enemy instantly. But if the enemy has better luck, then [Angel of Death] will instantly transform into [Angel in White] and treat the enemy like crazy. For this kind of luck-betting skill, one is enough. Then Abel looked at Form 7 again. After seeing that Form 7 was a demon sword, he finally cried for joy. After waiting for so long, he no longer had any hope. In the end, the last form was the weapon he was best at using. He really didn''t know what to say. "To activate form 7, you need to absorb 699 fallen human souls and 1 human soul trapped in gluttony. This really requires gathering the souls of the seven deadly sins." There is nothing to say about the activation conditions. The first 699 fallen human souls are easy to obtain. This world lacks everything, except for the most vicious and self-destructive pirates. With his current strength, he can just cut the grass. There are still so many prisoners in the dungeon, and they can be put to good use. The problem still lies in the special soul needed in the end - the human soul trapped in gluttony. "Gluttony." When Abel saw this word, the first thing he thought of was bigmom. Bigmom is most likely to condense the human soul trapped in gluttony. But it¡¯s a pity that Big Mom is already dead, and she was killed by him himself. The soul and other things have naturally dissipated long ago. This is very embarrassing. But there was nothing that could be done about it. After all, it was a situation between him and Big Mom at that time, and one of them had to die. So I can only find another way in the future. Hiding the system, Abel immediately began to resonate with his soul. The souls of both parties were constantly trembling, causing the sniper rifle in Abel''s hand to begin to change, as if the seal had been released! When the light disappeared, what appeared in front of Abel''s eyes was a weapon that he didn''t know whether to call a sniper rifle or a sniper cannon. The entire gun body + barrel is nearly 5 meters long! Caliber 88mm! There are four more brackets below, which seems to tell him that this weapon should be used on the ground instead of being held with two hands. The front end of the gun (cannon) tube is carved with a pair of hands in the shape of a hug. The original conventional sight has completely disappeared, replaced by a skull. When Abel used his soul power to connect with it, he immediately gained the perspective of the ''skull scope''. And immediately understood what ¡®infinite sight distance¡¯ meant. God¡¯s perspective that can zoom in and out! 360 degrees in all directions without blind spots! Abel''s heart moved, and he suddenly carried an exaggeratedly huge sniper rifle on his shoulders and flew into the sky. It¡¯s really hard to operate this thing if you don¡¯t put it on the ground. But if you want to fully realize the effect of "infinite sight range" and have no obstacles to the shooting angle, you have to be in the sky. This time, Abel readjusted the ''infinite sight distance'', and a cheerful smile immediately appeared on his face. When he kept zooming in somewhere, everything on the Beehive Island appeared in front of his eyes. As if close at hand! It feels like playing a simulation game from a God''s perspective. After thinking about it, Abel decided not to scare his own people in the guild. Now he changed direction and started searching for other targets. At this time, a warship 7 kilometers away from him suddenly broke into his sight! Chapter 897 Let the bullets fly for a while How can any warship dare to penetrate into the new world at this time? Abel was startled for a moment, and then something suddenly happened. That means it¡¯s time to hand over the heavenly gold once a year! Although most of the World Government countries are located in the first half of the Four Seas and the Great Line, it does not mean that there will be no World Government countries in the New World. It is true that the navy cannot control the water in the new world, but it does not mean that the navy has no power in the new world. Not to mention anything else, there are more than twenty branch bases alone. Of course, the New World Navy has no say, and most of the time it depends on the face of the Four Emperors. Even if we meet by chance, it will only be the navy that escapes. The situation is completely reversed. There is no way, the most ferocious pirates in the entire world are basically gathered in the New World. But the Navy Headquarters is in the first half of the Grand Route, separated by the Red Earth Continent. Even in the original work, Whitebeard was killed in the War on the Top, and the Warring States Period did not take any action. It was only after Akainu became the marshal of the navy that he moved the navy headquarters to the new world, strongly declared the existence of the navy, and gradually strengthened its control over the navy. The sweep of the new world. So the question is, is it easy to harvest this year¡¯s heavenly gold? Especially at this juncture. Abel was not sure, and planned to let his men collect some information after returning. But now, if they meet him, these navy will be unlucky. Oh, strictly speaking, it''s not a collision, it''s just that he discovered the other party unilaterally. Then it¡¯s time to witness the power of this sniper rifle (cannon). Abel just carried the sniper rifle (cannon) and aimed it diagonally downward. The skull scope magnified his perspective infinitely, and finally locked on the naval admiral standing on the deck. Looking at this cloak of justice, if nothing unexpected happens, he should be a vice admiral of the navy. It¡¯s just you! Abel immediately activated the death mark and wanted to put it on the opponent. Then I saw that the skull scope on the sniper rifle (cannon) seemed to suddenly come to life. The two empty eye sockets suddenly lit up with scarlet light spots, and then converged into a red light and shot out straight. The speed is very fast, but not so much that people can''t react at all. And there is a full distance of 7 kilometers in between, and it takes a while to fly. Abel frowned slightly while counting silently in his mind. In the end, it took almost 7 seconds before the red light successfully illuminated the target. This is when the target is completely unprepared and the warship is sailing at a constant speed. Gumil only felt a flash of red light in front of his eyes, and suddenly showed a confused look, but found nothing unusual. After being alert for a few seconds, he no longer cared. Little did he know that all his actions were under someone''s watchful eye. Abel did a simple calculation and found that the speed of the light emitted by the Death Mark was approximately 1 kilometer per second. This speed is fine when you are close, but when it is too far away, it really makes people anxious. But thinking about it on the other hand, the closer you are, the easier it is for the enemy to be on guard, and it will undoubtedly be more difficult to hang the mark of death. On the contrary, the farther the distance, the more unexpected it is. Because there are no enemies within a few kilometers, vigilance must be at its lowest at this time. Unless you have delusions of being persecuted, who in your right mind would always be on guard against attacks from several kilometers away? This is also the advantage of the sniper rifle (gun) form. "Now that the death mark has been hung, it''s time for me to see your true power." Abel muttered to himself. From the perspective of the skull scope, the marked vice-admiral had a pink skull mark on his head, and his body was also emitting an ominous black death light. Ever since, Abel decisively pulled the trigger. Bang! The 88mm caliber instantly spit out a burst of fire. The special bullet condensed with baby-5''s soul power flew out from the muzzle of the gun at an extremely fast speed under the action of propulsion, and exploded in a circle of air explosions. The huge and exaggerated recoil directly pushed Abel to glide backwards for more than a hundred meters. The shock made his hands and shoulders feel numb. But Abel couldn''t care less about complaining about these shortcomings now, and stared straight ahead. The last of the three features [Space Folding] also comes into play. I saw the bullet flying out at the speed of a sonic boom, and then suddenly disappeared! By the time it reappeared, it was already 3 kilometers away. Then it flew a certain distance and disappeared again. The coherent effect looks like the bullet is flashing continuously, and each time it flashes it will advance 3 kilometers! The distance between two times is 6 kilometers! But Abel knew that it was not a ¡®flicker¡¯, but the effect of [space folding]. To put it simply, the spatial distance from a to b, that is, line ab, is folded into a point. Passing through this space point is equivalent to directly crossing the distance from a to b. Abel was originally planning to say that classic line. "Let the bullet fly for a while." The result is that they are not given a chance at all. Vice Admiral Gumil suddenly raised his head. He seemed to hear something. It was like something was flying at high speed. Vaguely, a tiny, tiny black dot appeared in his field of vision. What is it? Flying birds? Chapter 609 In just one thought, the small black spot instantly enlarged in front of him. Bullets? ! It¡¯s for him! At this time, he had no time to dodge. But Gumil was a vice-admiral after all. At the last moment, he covered his body with armed domineering, and then crossed his arms in front of him. His body''s instinctive reaction allowed him to break through his limits and make the most rare response. If he had to do it all over again, he would not be confident that he would be able to react. But in the end, he was still able to guard against it. Gumil is quite confident in his armed domination. Then the bullet first penetrated and broke both of his arms, and then shot through his chest unabated, leaving a huge hole in it. Through that hole, you can even vaguely see the remaining small half of the heart. That is to say, this guy has a relatively thick body. If he had the figure of a normal person, he could not just open a large hole, but he could definitely break a person in half. Gumir, who was instantly killed, spat out a large amount of blood and fell backwards. But the kinetic energy of the bullet has not yet been released. After shooting through his body, he shot through the deck and cabin. It actually shot directly through the warship, and finally exploded when it reached the bottom of the ship, releasing its full power. Chapter 898 Kill the Vice Admiral instantly! Boom! ! The bottom of the warship was directly blown open, and a large amount of sea water immediately poured in and poured into the bottom layer. At this time, all the navy did not know what happened. They just heard a loud noise, and then water leaked from the bottom of the ship. "Quick, go and notify Lieutenant General Gumil." "Lieutenant General Gugumir is dead." "What did you say?! Dead? How is that possible!" Many people did not bother to join in the emergency repairs and rushed to the deck one after another. Then he saw the gray-faced body of Lieutenant General Gumir lying there. The two arms fell to both sides, and there was a big hole in the chest, with only some skin and flesh remaining around it. There is just a little difference before the upper and lower parts are separated. That shot not only caused fatal injuries to him, but also triggered the Death Mark, instantly taking away all his vitality. There is no way to even save him. Now it¡¯s better, the commander is dead too. The navy immediately panicked. They were not stupid. The situation in front of them clearly showed that there were enemies around. Lieutenant General Gumir was killed at first glance. ??And this enemy hidden in the dark is still very powerful. Nonsense! No matter how you say it, Gumil is also a vice admiral of the navy. He can sneak up on this warship without anyone noticing and kill it instantly with one blow. What kind of strength does this have? If the enemy is not found, when it is their turn, who will dare to pat their chests and guarantee that they will not die and will not be killed on the deck like Lieutenant General Gumil without any value. Someone suggested that the warship should be repaired first. Otherwise, the warship would sink first before the enemy found it, and everyone would be buried with it. Some people suggested searching for the enemy first, because the enemy would not just let them repair the warship. This is basically a trap to catch them all. Both sides had their own reasons and immediately started arguing. Only the adjutant with the rank of colonel was trying to calm the situation and convey his orders. In fact, with his persuasion, it did have some results. Seeing that everyone is about to reach a consensus, repair the warship first. But suddenly, there was another strange sound coming from a distance. Bang! The colonel''s adjutant''s head exploded like a broken watermelon right in front of everyone. Then, after ¡®accidentally¡¯ penetrating a dozen more people, the unabated bullets penetrated the warship again, opening a large hole. There were wailings all over the deck, and the terrifying power almost stopped the unlucky navy directly. Those who were hit in the torso were basically lifeless. The one whose arm was broken was also wailing in pain, but his life was temporarily saved. Such a sudden turn of events immediately caused the remaining navy to panic completely. Many people began to patrol back and forth nervously with firearms. In the end, nothing was found. No, it can¡¯t be said that there are no discoveries at all. At least the remaining navy on the deck realized that the warship was slowly sinking. One big hole was barely able to be repaired, but two big holes leaked under the boat, and the pressure suddenly doubled! How can we fix this in time? To make matters worse, no one gave the order, and the remaining navy were all like headless flies, half-hearted and unable to go together. This is no less than completely ruining his hope of living. At this time, Abel was walking this way. He has released the soul resonance state and allowed baby-5 to return to human form. Then he flew all the way with baby-5 in his dragon **** form. When he arrived over the warship, the navy was in a mess and the warship was about to sink. Many navies have already begun to launch lifeboats and run away. There are also smarter marines who just pack two boxes of money first, and then find a way to escape. There was a problem with escorting the Heavenly Gold. Even if the navy returned to their headquarters, what awaited them would be the wrath of the Celestial Dragons and the trial and punishment from the World Government. Since it¡¯s all about death, why not take a sum of money, fly away, and try to live an anonymous and happy life? Don''t think that the navy is just and free of selfishness and greed. Just like pirates, not all pirates are extremely vicious, there are also simple adventurers who are just called pirates. Abel shook his head after looking at it, and simply hugged Baby-5 with one hand, and instantly condensed an ice blade with the other hand. Then immediately waved downward. Uh-huh! Shura Aurora Slash! The sniper rifle has great single-point power. If it is used to destroy warships, it is not as good as Shura Aurora Slash. I saw an extremely brilliant Aurora Flying Slash hitting the warship in the blink of an eye, and penetrated through it, leaving an ''X'' mark on the entire hull, instantly cutting it into four parts! The warship that was split into four completely sank, and it sank very fast. Except for a small part of the navy who escaped in time in a lifeboat, the rest all sank into the sea with the warship and narrowly escaped death. But Abel would not let these people go so kindly. "Dragon Fist!" Abel punched directly and condescendingly. The golden divine dragon hit the sea, overturned most of the lifeboats, and then exploded with a bang, swallowing up all the survivors. When the explosion ended and the rough sea began to subside, Abel could no longer see any living creatures in his sight. He immediately flew down and touched the sea surface with his feet. The next moment, the thick ice layer immediately spread out to the surroundings with the center of the circle under his feet. Standing on the ice, Abel continued to release the power of ice. He did not stop until the sea surface for several kilometers in radius was frozen. The reason is that in this way, even if there are fish that slip through the net, it is impossible to survive. By the way, it can be regarded as making a mark. After he returns, he can bring people over to salvage the wreckage of the warship. Since the Tianlong people are unwilling to hand over the heavenly gold as protection money, then don''t blame him for taking it himself. Even Abel himself didn''t expect that he just came out to test a new form of magic weapon, but he also got an unexpected gain. "gone back." Abel picked up baby-5 and soared into the sky again. When he flew back to Beehive Island, no one knew that he had left during this period and had done something big. He found Jiazhi and marked the coordinates on the chart, "Take some people here to salvage. I just sunk a warship escorting Tianshangjin. There is still an ice layer on the sea that I specially froze. It¡¯s very easy to identify. You fish out the gold from the sky, count all the harvest, and then bring it back to the warehouse.¡± "Huh? Okay, I''ll go now." Jia Zhi was stunned. When did the president go out again and sink the warship escorting Tianshangjin? Oh My God. But he was shocked, and Gaji quickly made preparations. After all, salvaging a sunken ship requires a lot of auxiliary equipment. Chapter 899: Something went wrong and the plan changed. Snap! Akainu had a dark face and smashed the table into pieces with one punch. The reason is naturally that Kalifa''s information was conveyed to the Navy through the World Government. After hearing that it was just a mistake and all the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild had returned, Akainu, who wanted to regain the face he lost last time, was so angry that he smashed the table, attracting dissatisfied looks from Sengoku and others. . What happened to the Admiral? Who among the people in this room is not older than you? Even Lieutenant General Garp and Lieutenant General He, who had the lowest military rank, were unwilling to be promoted to generals back then. It did not mean that they were not strong enough. In addition, Zefa, the former general, Kizaru, the current general, and Sengoku, the naval marshal. Even if you lose your temper, it¡¯s not your turn! However, a frown was a frown, and dissatisfaction was dissatisfaction. Sengoku saw that Akainu was sensible and did not go any further, and nothing happened to Bento. There was no way he would scold Akainu for a trivial matter. When you reach the level of admiral, everyone cares about face. "Pass the order, the drill will continue." "Continue? How to practice? There is not even an enemy now." Akainu suddenly became unhappy. "What do you know? The worst result would be to disband everyone without starting or ending. The navy below will have huge doubts about the prestige of the upper levels." Zefa didn''t give Akainu any face, he just fought back. He has become accustomed to being an instructor over the years, so he naturally won''t speak politely or tactfully. Furthermore, he was the one who taught Akainu in the first place. Chapter 610 Teacher, there is nothing wrong with teaching the disciples a few words, right? But again, Sakaski is no longer the young boy he used to be. He is now an admiral of the navy! One of the candidates for the next Navy Admiral! So Akainu''s face suddenly turned ugly, but he still held it back and did not reply. At this time, Lieutenant General He also said lightly, "If there is no enemy, just create one." "There are so many pirates on the sea that we can''t even catch them all." "Is it difficult to just pick a suitable target and let the people below practice?" Warring States nodded slightly, he also meant the same thing. In short, we cannot let the navy below know that their intelligence is wrong, and they have made a huge mistake. Otherwise, where is their prestige? What should I do if something similar happens next time? We have all heard the story of the boy who cried wolf. If we really enter a war, a little hesitation may cause huge losses. Therefore, Warring States would rather make this exercise a reality than simply announce its disbandment in order to save trouble. Akainu is not stupid, he just cares too much about someone, so after learning that the whole thing was a mistake, he felt cheated and became very angry. After he gradually calmed down, he agreed with everyone''s decision. "Then let''s discuss it next, which target should we choose to attack?" As soon as these words came out, everyone showed a pensive face and did not speak. Because this target is not easy to choose. The strength is too poor. After all, the entire navy headquarters was mobilized, and in the end, a few pirates with a bounty of over 100 million were caught. Isn''t this just a cannon to kill mosquitoes? Isn''t it purely sick! According to normal logic, the only targets worthy of such a vigorous attack by the Navy are the remaining three Yonko. But here comes the problem. Warring States never thought of fighting the Four Emperors at this time. Even if you win, you won¡¯t make any money! So after the scope was narrowed down, there were only a few candidates. "Xiaohe, please tell me first." Without even speaking a word, Warring States began to order people. He didn''t mind, and said directly: "We need to minimize losses and fight a good fight. I think we can target the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates." As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. "The Beast Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates? Aren''t these two pirate groups already broken up? Even the captain was killed. Wait, do you mean?" Kizaru raised his eyelids, suddenly figured it out, and showed a surprised expression. Xindao is worthy of being called the "Great Staff Officer"! High, really high! "Yes, even though Kaido and Charlotte Lingling are both dead, many people who followed them are still alive, and these people form the remnants of the two pirate groups and are still active in some places in the new world. " "It''s just that they have kept a much lower profile than before, in order to guard against the liquidation of the Dragon Hunting Guild. But so far, Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him do not seem to have the intention of killing everyone." "In other words, the current Beasts Pirates and Big Mom Pirates are just two lost dogs in appearance. There are indeed some guys with bounties in the hundreds of millions, or even over 1 billion, but because of this, they are more suitable. That¡¯s our goal for this exercise, isn¡¯t it?¡± After He''s analysis, everyone''s eyes brightened. That¡¯s right! Aren¡¯t these two ready-made paper tigers? But only relative to their naval headquarters. For other pirate forces, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, but their power is still there. And the remnants of the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates are not that easy to deal with. As He just said, there are bounties in the hundreds of millions, or even over 1 billion Berry. Most people really can¡¯t handle it. But for their navy, this problem does not exist at all. Not only can it solve this own incident, but it can also solve these two cancers and increase the reputation of the navy. What? Do you think this is eating Abel¡¯s leftovers? Haha, just kidding. Just tell me whether these pirates were actually captured by our navy! It is natural for the navy to catch pirates. Why does it have to look at other people''s faces? Oh, the navy cannot catch pirates who are defeated by other pirates. If they are caught, they will be picked up. There is no gold content, right? How funny! Don¡¯t forget, the Navy loves false propaganda the most. At that time, how to publicize it is not a matter of several newspapers. Crane¡¯s proposal was very good, and everyone almost unanimously approved it. Why do you say almost? Because Zefa was not interested in this kind of thing, he had already left early. Anyway, he is only responsible for training the navy now. In such a short time, the Warring States people had even drawn up a rough battle plan. Simply because the whereabouts of the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates after their defeat have always been under the control of their navy. He knows where he usually hides and where he has been recently. It seems that I have wanted to take action against them for more than a day or two, but I have never found a suitable opportunity. Now, the opportunity comes to you. But just as they were preparing to go out to mobilize, the Warring States phone bug rang again. And the most important one, the phone bug who is responsible for communicating with the Five Old Stars! Chapter 900: Salvaging Gold from the Sky "Okay, I understand." After hanging up the phone, Zhan Guo''s face became even more ugly. Immediately asked: "Who is the naval admiral responsible for escorting the sky gold in the New World? Have you completed regular contact?" He was stunned for a moment, then thought about it and said, "In the new world, it should be Lieutenant General Gumir this year." "Two hours ago, all the naval admirals responsible for escorting Tianshangjin reported without any problems. What happened?" Warring States took a deep breath and said: "The latest secret report came from the Five Old Stars. People from the Dragon Hunter Guild attacked the warship escorting Tianshangjin in the New World. Now Vinsmoke Gaji is leading people to salvage it." "Now I suspect that the other party''s weird actions before were just to cover up their real actions. The purpose is to make us nervous and withdraw all our strength." "In this way, they can attack the warships escorting the gold from the sky unscrupulously." "Under the situation at that time, even if the other party''s actions were not smooth, it would be too late for Gumil to send a rescue contact, and we did not dare to act rashly." "The other party''s think tank is not simple either. Now we are completely being led around by the neck." He nodded frequently as he listened, indicating that he agreed with Warring States'' analysis. It should be said that he is worthy of being a "wise general in the Warring States Period". The whip of analysis penetrates deeply and he has a clear insight into the fire. If Abel had listened to Warring States¡¯ analysis here, he would have applauded as hard as he could. Yes, that¡¯s what I thought! But in reality? This is a beautiful misunderstanding and coincidence! There is a fart wise man beside Abel. He was able to get to where he is today, all thanks to Mang, okay. "Then what should we do now?" "The original plan remains unchanged. In addition, some more people will be sent to investigate the situation and confirm whether there is really something wrong with Tianshangjin." After all, Wulaoxing only learned of the news through spies lurking in the Dragon Hunting Guild. He was also very surprised, so he contacted Warring States and asked him to send someone to confirm it quickly. And the phone bug that can contact Lieutenant General Gumil is naturally impossible to get through. Poor Chongchong had already been completely wiped out with that shot. The only reason is that many people are accustomed to carrying it in their arms. Immediately, all the navy took action immediately. One by one, warships passed the route of Fish-Man Island and sailed towards the new world. Coating? With Vegapunk here, is that a problem? The frightened King Neptune of the Dragon Palace Kingdom thought that the navy was coming to liquidate them and destroy the entire Fish-Man Island. Even the suicide note was written, and he resolutely said goodbye to his wife and children with tears, ready to fight with them. Even if it means death, he and his soldiers will stand and die! But as a result, the passing warships didn''t even glance at him. Their goal is not Fish-Man Island at all. To put it mildly, is the mere Fish-Man Island worthy of having the Navy Headquarters go into such a big fight? After all the warships left quickly, King Neptune let out a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. He didn''t even need his weapons and threw them aside. At the same time, he was still muttering: "It''s okay, it''s not okay, it''s okay, I finally survived." Who is willing to die if he can live? etc! not good! He suddenly remembered that the suicide note he left contained too many embarrassing words, as well as little secrets that he had been unwilling to tell. If my wife and daughter saw this, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the Minute Society would die? ! King Neptune became anxious and hurried back with his people. Very much like those losers whose private money is about to be discovered by their wives! (Old No-Face: What the hell, are you scolding me again?!) . . . . . . At the same time, a certain area of ????the frozen sea in the new world. Jiazhi is leading people to salvage gold from the sky. But the first problem he encountered when he arrived here was how to effectively break the ice in front of him. This thing is very conspicuous, but it is also very annoying. Normal ships can''t get through it at all. But this doesn''t bother him. Because the snail boat he brought was originally designed for both land and sea use! When the huge snails climbed onto the ice carrying the house, they all shivered uncontrollably. Chapter 611 it''s too cold! Although these giant snails are the product of genetic modification, some of their habits have been retained. For example, afraid of the cold! Normal snails like warmth and are afraid of cold, and like dampness and are afraid of dryness. The most comfortable living temperature is between 25 degrees and 30 degrees. And it also hibernates. Although these big snails did not perform hibernation on the spot, they all looked sluggish and somewhat depressed. There was no other way, so Gaji had to find a way to use equipment to heat them to prevent their body temperature from falling below the dangerous level. In this way, the snail boat reluctantly moved on the ice, but the speed was not very fast. After almost arriving at the central location, Gaji first used the machine to drill several large holes in place, and then ordered the amphibious mechanical clones No. 1 to 10 that he (actually Quinn) designed and modified to launch directly into the water. These replicants can adapt to different environments after special transformation. The ones Gaji brought today are specially designed for underwater operations. Not only does it have a powerful underwater propeller, but it also has a built-in oxygen device and internal circulation system, which is enough to allow it to work underwater for several hours without having to come up frequently for air. In addition, in order to solve the problem of water pressure. Basically, most of the internal organs in the human body have been replaced by mechanical ones. Only the heart is difficult to replace, so we can only think of ways to strengthen it, and then add a layer of protective devices on the outside to adjust the pressure difference between the inside and outside. The result of the final test was that there was no problem at all when diving several thousand meters. "Turn on the searchlights." A **** was immediately opened on the foreheads of each clone. The bright light of the searchlight suddenly shone out from there. It is said that Abel gave some suggestions on this installation location. The reason is that the ¡®three-eyed tribe¡¯ is cool. Qingyuan Miao Daofu Fuyou Taiyi Zhenjun Huimin Rensheng said that we would talk privately later. Without letting Kaji wait any longer, the clones came up one after another and brought good news. After all, this is not a sunken ship many years ago, and even its location is uncertain. How long did it take in total from the time Abel returned to Gazhi? If you still can¡¯t find this, you might as well go home and farm. ?Then it¡¯s salvage. Originally thinking that the situation was very complicated, Gaji also made a lot of preparations. But after an on-site inspection, I found that it was actually not useful at all. The sunken warship was in bad shape, very neat. The location where the heavenly gold was stored inside happened to be divided into two pieces. Some of the heavenly gold was swept away by the current, but most of it seemed to be still there. So Gaji first put a big box down. Then the replicators plunged into the water again. Gaji wanted to wait for them to move all the ''Heavenly Gold'' into the box, and then he would recover the entire box through the rope connecting the box. It''s that simple. Chapter 901 Operation code name: Weeding! Heavenly Gold refers to the fact that every year the participating countries of the World Government must pay tribute to a portion of their treasures or equivalent money to the Celestial Dragons who are the "World Nobles". The 170 participating countries will deliver the treasure to the naval **** warships responsible for escorting it to the Holy Land of Mary Joa. Therefore, heavenly gold does not only refer to gold, but any valuable treasure. But in fact, the vast majority of countries that join the World Government will choose to hand over Berry of equivalent value. Because Berry''s ''value'' won''t fluctuate that much. But for things like treasure, if the price rises twice as much, it will also fall by half, so it is easy to cause errors when counting. The government officials responsible for the collection will naturally lower the price in various ways to allow the franchised countries to take out more treasures, so as not to end up with "not enough" and be held responsible. But in this case, the participating countries will lose money. So in most cases, the franchise countries will trade the treasures in advance, exchange them for berries, and then deliver the full amount. This way you can avoid wrangling. So when Gaji returned home with a full load, all Abel could see were black suitcases stacked one after another into a hill. These specially made suitcases, specially used to collect heavenly gold, are of excellent quality. They are not only waterproof and fireproof to a certain extent, but can even withstand bullets. It is said to be one of Vegapunk''s little inventions. Everything is cheaper now Abel. After counting, there were more than 10 billion berries. This is only a portion of the total amount of gold in heaven each year. Having picked up so much money for nothing made Abel feel good. Immediately, it was announced that a three-day and three-night banquet would be held for everyone to celebrate! This decision was immediately welcomed by everyone, and there were cheers everywhere! Back then, Doflamingo had to rely on robbing the heavenly gold to gain his position in the Shichibukai. But now the Shichibukai has become history in the past. Abel also inherited Doflamingo''s will and became the second person to rob the heavenly gold! ??And he is not afraid of the navy and the world government at all. If the other party dared to come, they would have caused trouble for him long ago. Just as everyone in the Dragon Hunting Guild was enjoying the banquet. The navy has also confirmed the news of an accident on the **** warship escorting Tianshangjin. After all, when Jiazhi salvaged the gold from the sky, he didn¡¯t hide it. After taking it back, it caused quite a stir. This also means that the World Government has also received the news, and even knows the exact numbers. But what¡¯s the use? Do you expect Abel to return the money? Give me a break! They even dared to kill Tianlong people, and even offered a reward afterwards. What does it mean to rob the gold in the sky now? Bring someone to **** it back? If they had the courage to risk everything, they wouldn''t dare to take action until now. In desperation, Warring States decided to implement the original plan first. A large number of warships arrived in the New World, and then split into two groups under the leadership of Akainu and Kizaru. Akainu is responsible for clearing out the remnants of the Beast Pirates. Kizaru was responsible for the destruction of Charlotte Lingling''s surviving children. This operation will be a blitzkrieg. Operation code name: Weeding! . . . . . . In the New World, Andros Island in the Bahamas is far away from orthodox routes and is a place with extremely harsh environment and weather. The island is covered with active volcanoes that may erupt at any time, and there is a strong smell of sulfur everywhere. Except for a very small number of indigenous people and beasts that look like dinosaurs, almost no one comes here. But few people know that after Kaido died in the battle, some of the remnants of the Beast Pirates took some of their assets and finally hid here. The remote and harsh terrain has become a protective color for these people. However, after so long, the Dragon Hunting Guild seemed to have no intention of liquidating these people, and gradually made them relax their vigilance. Although they were very reluctant, they also realized that the Dragon-Slaying Emperor Abel didn''t seem to pay attention to these little shrimps at all. If you run away, just run away, as long as you don''t appear in front of him looking for death again. When they reached this consensus, they felt aggrieved, but at the same time they breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little lucky. After all, they only had such ideas and ambitions at the beginning to make a comeback and avenge the captain. As they found out more and more information, they basically gave up. Nonsense! Even the Big Mom Pirates were defeated, and Charlotte Lingling was killed by that demon. How many lives do they have to spare? They don''t even pay attention to the Celestial Dragons. First they wanted officials from the Navy and the World Government, and then some time ago they even offered a reward for the Celestial Dragons! Even killed a Five Old Star himself! God knows how they felt when they found out this information? It¡¯s almost crazy! The world has become a little too strange. Does that devil do things without regard to the consequences? They have already thought about it. After a while, they will completely abandon the name of the Beasts Pirates and go their separate ways. There are some things that are no longer necessary to persist in. A woman like Black Maria, who is relatively frivolous and has no desire for power, as a user of the animal system, spider fruit, ancient species, and the form of a rose ancient wolf spider, can easily get along with any pirate force in the new world. It''s great, why do you have to hide here and smell the disgusting sulfur smell every day? Sasaki, who is an animal type, Dragon Fruit, Ancient Species, Triceratops form user, also thinks so. Although he was very loyal to Kaido after joining the Beast Pirates. But now Kaido is dead, and he was originally the captain of other pirate groups. If you don¡¯t go back to your old business now, when will you take action? Recently, he has attracted a lot of people, and he has even thought of the name of the new pirate group, which is called the Dragon Beard Pirates. In addition to the Devil Fruit he ate, Triceratops, asparagus is also his favorite food. But what makes him more irritated is that the siblings Runti and Peggy Wan are so ignorant that they even want to restore the name of the Beasts Pirates. And there is still part of Kaido''s inheritance in their hands. Some old guys who were loyal to Kaido supported Runti and Peggy Wan''s approach. This can¡¯t help but make Sasaki very angry! He originally looked down on weaklings like Peggy Wan, but now these siblings have become an obstacle in his way. Then we can only find a way to get rid of it. Others are nothing to be afraid of. The only variable is the woman Black Maria. But after the communication, Black Maria made it clear that she would not participate and that she wanted to leave here. Sasaki agreed and not only gave her a ship, but also gave her some supplies. It means to leave quickly. After all, as long as he stayed, he would be a hidden danger. Sasaki didn''t believe this woman''s guarantee. Chapter 612 Or maybe he doesn¡¯t believe anyone but himself now. Chapter 902 Blitz! Black Maria was not angry even after being driven away. She had long wanted to leave. So she took a few men who were willing to follow her and left directly by boat. Sasaki even came to see him off. He was really worried if he didn''t watch the other party leave. Runti and Peggy Wan, who didn''t know that Sasaki was already planning to attack his two siblings, also came. When Black Maria hugged Runti, Runti was still very reluctant to let go. "Xiaorun, after I leave, be careful about Sasaki." Black Maria finally took the opportunity of hugging to remind the other party in a low voice. To be able to do this, she has done her best. Although Runti is a bit naturally stupid, she is not stupid. He didn''t show anything, he just nodded slightly and watched Black Maria get on the boat and leave. After Black Maria left, the atmosphere between the two parties became obviously cold. The former companions are now clearly divided into two groups. But in terms of numbers, Sasaki¡¯s side has the advantage. Of course, if there is a fight, it is still unclear who will win and who will lose. At this moment, multiple cannon shots suddenly came from the sea, attracting everyone''s attention. In their shocked eyes, a large number of cannonballs fell on the sea, and then the ship Black Maria was riding in was instantly blown to pieces! Flames, shipwrecks, and companions who had no time to escape. Everyone was stunned. Then suddenly I was awakened by a sharp scream! "Look! It''s a warship, a lot of warships!" One by one, warships appeared in everyone''s sight, and at a glance, no less than ten were seen! These more than ten warships headed straight for the island where they were located in the shape of an arrow. At first glance, it¡¯s clear that the visitor is evil and not just passing by! "Go and notify everyone and get on the ship immediately." "No, it''s too late." "Getting on board now will be the target of these warships, and Black Maria will be our fate." "Made! Fight with them!" "Do you really think that our Beast Pirates are easy to mess with!" "When we lost to the Dragon Hunting Guild, we accepted it. Although we were very unwilling to do so, at least the other party defeated us in an upright manner." "But what''s going on with these navies now? Do they treat us as soft persimmons? Do they want to use our heads in exchange for military exploits?!" "Bah! It''s a dream!" "That''s right, let''s fight them!" In this situation, it is definitely too late to run. Their ship cannot be faster than a warship. It only takes a few volleys and they will sink to the bottom of the sea like the Black Maria. None of them want this way of death. Even if you really want to die, you have to make these navies who underestimate them pay the price! Sasaki doesn''t want to fight to the end with the navy, but now these marines are obviously coming for them. If he doesn''t admit that he is a remnant of the Beasts Pirates, will the navy let him go? impossible! "Then let''s fight!" After the siblings Runti and Peggy Wan looked at each other, they also decided to fight to the death with the navy! The two sides, who seemed to be about to fight a second ago, immediately reached an agreement at this moment. Unanimously open to the outside world! When Akainu landed with the navy, he couldn''t help but sneered. "A useless struggle." "But I like the environment here." Akainu suddenly made fists with both hands and activated the power of the rock berries. A large amount of magma enveloped his arms, and then hit the ground hard. Nothing happened? No, the earth suddenly began to tremble. Is it an earthquake? No, a large number of active volcanoes have become more active than usual! It¡¯s the magma rioting! Until the limit is exceeded. Boom boom boom! ! Under the urging of Akainu to use the power of rock berries, the volcanoes on the island suddenly began to erupt one after another! It doesn''t matter how many enemies there are on the island. Let¡¯s clean it up first. The hot magma kept erupting and began to sweep across all parts of the island. Seeing this, many of the remnants of the Beasts Pirates showed extremely desperate expressions. Morale is dropping rapidly at a speed that is almost visible to the naked eye. If it is an ordinary enemy, they may not be able to touch it, even if it is led by a vice admiral of the navy. But the moment Admiral Akainu appeared, the last hope was completely shattered. They simply couldn''t figure out what qualifications these remnants had to have the admiral of the navy personally lead a team to annihilate them. ?And it is a natural disaster-level destructive power as soon as it is launched. Activating so many volcanoes on the island to erupt at the same time, is this really something that humans can do? . . . . . . New World, Oltrus Island. Unlike the Beast Pirates, although the remnants of the Big Mom Pirates escaped far away, they still relied on their strength to occupy an island with pleasant scenery and where the human kingdom lives. After all, Katakuri wants to give these younger brothers and sisters a relatively good growing environment. As long as the Four Emperors didn''t come in person, he was confident of repelling the invading enemies or escaping with his younger brothers and sisters. During this period, they were indeed frightened for a long time. In the end, instead of waiting for the Dragon Hunting Guild to kill them all, unexpectedly Charlotte Bray, who was thought to have been caught and killed, arrived. According to Bree, she exchanged her life and freedom by handing over the video of the cooperation discussion between her mother and Wulaoxing. No one cares about this. My mother is dead, does that kind of thing still matter? They also watched Abel¡¯s press conference and the newspapers afterwards. I was shocked by Abel''s generosity, but also couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. These lost dogs are no longer worthy of being that person¡¯s opponent. People have even begun to publicly offer bounties to the Celestial Dragons in an attempt to challenge the dominating **** of this world! For some reason, Katakuri found that she couldn''t hate him, but instead felt envious. All the pressure of taking care of his younger brothers and sisters was now weighing on him, making him a little breathless. At the same time, he was also thinking about how the children of Big Mom would survive on this sea in the future, and whether they should stick to the name Big Mom. Although they have all fallen into the current situation, there are still many people who cannot recognize the reality and live in the glory of the past, unable to extricate themselves. In other words, they don¡¯t want to wake up at all. Just when Katakuri was having a huge headache, Charlotte Smoothie didn''t have time to knock on the door and bumped in with a bang. "Brother Katakuri, we just discovered that a large number of warships are heading in our direction!" "What?!" Katakuri was immediately startled, and quickly ran out with Smoothie, looking at the sea in the distance. Sure enough, the navy really came to attack! "how so?" "We have only attacked a few passing pirate groups recently and have never provoked the navy at all. Why are we still targeted by the navy?" Katakuri was very puzzled. He felt that he was careful enough. Chapter 903: Workers forced to work overtime Katakuri couldn''t understand or guess that people like him had actually suffered a terrible disaster and been implicated by someone. But whether you want to understand or not, it is no longer important now. The navy attacked with such a big fanfare, there must be no chance of letting them go. what to do? Fight or run? Now that he is in charge of this family, Katakuri must make a decision immediately. "Smoothie, get everyone on the boat right away. We''re leaving here right now." "But... is it still too late?" "Try it, if you really can''t escape." Katakuri didn''t finish his words, but Smoothie already understood what he meant. The two people took action immediately. The whole family took their younger brothers and sisters with them and boarded the boat as quickly as possible. This is also thanks to Bu Lei''s mirror fruit ability. Allowing everyone to transit through the ¡®Mirror World¡¯ and quickly arrive on the ship. When the last person came to the boat from the mirror, Bree hurriedly got out. "Everyone is here, let''s start the boat!" The Queen Mother Anthem is a thing of the past, and they are now just on an ordinary large ship. Performance in terms of speed is mediocre. Fortunately, the navy was discovered early, and Bray''s mirror fruit ability can quickly transfer personnel, so a lot of time was gained. At this moment, the navy''s warships have not yet entered the range of artillery fire. The boat quickly started to move and fled outside. On the deck of the warship at the front, Kizaru put down his telescope in amazement. Chapter 613 "You are really vigilant, and you escaped so decisively. Even I admire the person who made the decision." "Under normal circumstances, I might just turn a blind eye and let you go." "It''s just a pity that you were unlucky enough to be chosen as the target of this ''exercise''." "We can''t let you guys run away like this~" Kizaru was talking to himself while making facial expressions. Obviously not that old, but there are wrinkles on his face. "I''ll intercept them first. You guys should follow them quickly." After leaving such words, Kizaru immediately turned into a flash of light and flew out. The people next to him were speechless for a while, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only quickly increase the speed of the warship to the maximum. After finally encountering such a good opportunity, who wouldn¡¯t want to show it off? If we go too late, maybe all the pirates will be wiped out by General Kizaru alone. This is not unfounded! Katakuri, who was standing on the deck and had been observing the navy''s movements, suddenly changed his expression and raised his head with a solemn expression. There was obviously nothing there, but he seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying. "Attention everyone! A powerful enemy is coming!" Smoothie and others immediately drew their weapons and made fighting postures, convinced of his words, although they had not seen anything yet. A few seconds later, suddenly a golden flash of light flew from the sky, and then landed on their boat in the blink of an eye. "Why do you need to leave in such a hurry? Can you please stop your ship first and wait for the fleet I bring." Although he was in the middle of the crowd, which was equivalent to being surrounded, Kizaru was extremely relaxed and could even joke around. "Admiral?! Kizaru!" Someone recognized him immediately. No one expected that the navy would suddenly come to trouble them, and even specially dispatched a navy admiral. ?This is indeed a bit too contemptuous of them. It''s just that Katakuri would rather the navy didn''t take them so seriously at this time. "Why? Why did the Navy suddenly attack us? My mother is dead and the Big Mom Pirates have been disbanded. Are they still unwilling to let us go?" Someone couldn''t help but ask. Hearing this question, Kizaru became a little more serious, "If you want to blame it, it''s your bad luck." "As a final piece of advice, I sincerely advise you not to carry out unnecessary resistance. This will be better for everyone. No one among you will be injured or even die. And I don''t have to work overtime and can go back to work right away. " "These children who are not wanted will not be exterminated. After the investigation makes it clear that there is no problem, they will soon be sent to a special orphanage to be raised." "The rest of them will not die. They will only have to spend decades in prison in Impel Down City and repent for the sins they have committed. Doesn''t this sound like a good deal?" "So what do you think of this proposal?" How about it? not so good! Except for the children who were still in single digits in age, most of the people on the boat had wanted warrants on them. Going to jail in the city? Still sitting there for decades? Then they would rather die! So even though Kizaru gave this suggestion seriously, no one was willing to accept it. On the contrary, they felt that Kizaru was deliberately mocking them! Katakuri sighed, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. "Then there''s nothing to say. I won''t let anyone take away my brothers and sisters again!" The glutinous ball stabs! Katakuri chose to strike first. Kizaru instantly turned into a flash of light, then made an exaggerated expression of fear and said: "It''s so scary~ I almost got killed." "It seems that the negotiation failed. It''s a pity that you failed to accept my kindness." "Then I can only choose to use more violent means to subdue you." Eight-foot magatama! Kizaru, who flew into the air, fired countless dazzling light bombs directly at the ship below! However, Katakuri seemed to have been prepared. He used a large amount of rice cakes to cover the sky above, and at the same time covered it with armed haki. He actually intercepted all the eight-foot magatama that Kizaru had hit on the boat. Don¡¯t forget, his domineering power can predict the future! When Kizaru saw this, he couldn''t help showing a surprised look. But that¡¯s all. "Have you ever been kicked at the speed of light?" The next moment, Katakuri was knocked upside down by Kizaru''s light-speed kick. Katakuri''s Haki can indeed foresee the future, but what will happen if the future he foresees is a future that his body cannot react at all? And just in time, Kizaru''s terrifying speed made Katakuri suffer. But Katakuri immediately adjusted. If you can''t avoid it, then find a way to block it! This is also thanks to the battle with Enel. The speed of the Thunder Fruit user also made him complain endlessly. But when he got used to it, Enelu didn''t take any advantage. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t chase him all the way, and we would have to decide the outcome. Now this experience comes in handy again. Kizaru admired Katakuri''s resilience, but it also gave him a headache. "Why is it so difficult to paddle?" While muttering, he condensed the Tian Cong Yun Sword. Chapter 904 The expectation threshold is too high A few days later, a piece of news once again ignited the enthusiasm of people around the world! Only this time, the protagonist is no longer Abel, nor the other four emperors, but the navy! No one expected that the navy, which had suffered many losses from the Dragon-Slaying Emperor Abel, would actually do a big thing quietly. Directly wipe out all the Beasts Pirates and Big Mom Pirates! Except for those die-hards who resisted and were killed in the battle, all the others were captured and taken into the impel city, and no one escaped. One of the more famous ones includes Charlotte Katakuri, who has a bounty of over 1 billion berries. Charlotte Smoothie, who is also one of the three dessert generals, has a bounty of 900 million berries. The Beast Pirates, Sasaki, has a bounty of 472 million Berry. The Beast Pirates, Runti, has a bounty of 400 million berries. The Beast Pirates, Peggy Wan, has a bounty of 290 million Berry. ? and some other pirates with bounties exceeding 100 million. The total reward amount combined exceeds 4 billion Berry! Nearly equal to the ¡®worth¡¯ of a Yonko. (Shanks: "Click on me, right?") I have to say that this number is still very bluffing. ?And the names of the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates are also famous enough. After all, it had only been a short time since he was defeated, so he would not be forgotten. Many people who did not know the inside story were naturally happy and encouraged when they saw that the navy was so powerful, which made many people regain their confidence in the navy. The reason is simple. There are indeed many people in this world who think it is cool to go to sea and become a pirate. But there are really too few good people among pirates, and it can be said that ordinary people suffer the most. Therefore, most ordinary people still trust the navy more and hope that the navy can protect them. Even if the navy is essentially just a lackey of the Celestial Dragons, there are still a lot of worms and scum in the navy. Because ordinary people have no choice. They extremely hope that the navy can uphold justice for ordinary people around the world and eliminate all pirates. ?But that is impossible. The disappointments come again and again in exchange for lessons, lessons learned from red fruits and blood! As a result, more and more people began to lose confidence in the navy and no longer trusted it. But this time, the endless reports in the newspapers made many people seem to see the determination of the navy and the pirates to fight to the end. This also rekindled their hope. Many people don¡¯t care whether the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates have been crippled by others before, or whether the Navy took advantage of them. What they saw was that the big pirate with a bounty of hundreds of millions or even more than 1 billion was caught by the navy and imprisoned. ?This is enough for them! Just like before Abel traveled through time, the vicious criminal was arrested and caught by the police. After seeing such news, everyone would only clap their hands and cheer, instead of delving into some unimportant details. Oh, it was the prisoners who exposed their flaws because of internal strife. It was another group of thieves who took advantage of the situation and gave them a chance. When the uncles arrived at the scene, everyone was almost dead. so what? who cares? I guarantee that after telling the truth, everyone will still think these prisoners are stupid, too stupid! The same is true now. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates were broken up by the Dragon Hunter Guild. Kaido and Big Mom were also killed by the Fourth Emperor Abel. Although the remaining remnants have some strength, they are nothing compared to the original ones. In other words, it is meant to scare ordinary people who don¡¯t know the situation. But the problem is that most people can¡¯t stand it. This is the real reason why the Navy has become so popular! The Navy''s reputation suddenly began to improve. So much so that even some pirate forces were frightened. In fact, it is indeed scary enough. The Navy Headquarters dispatched a large number of elites, led by two navy admirals respectively, and defeated the remnants of the two superpowers in one fell swoop. What is the Navy going to do? Aren¡¯t you afraid of someone stealing from your hometown? This is not how to lighten muscles. Chapter 614 Who knows if it will happen again in the future? Afraid! They are all afraid of hitting the muzzle of a gun. On the third day after the Navy publicized this matter, Morgans'' newspapers began to be sold all over the world. The main news was nothing else. It was the Fourth Emperor Abel who sank the **** warship escorting the sky gold in the New World and salvaged more than 10 billion berries. Oops! Good guy, the people suddenly became excited again. The last warrior who dared to grab the gold in the sky was called Donquixote Doflamingo! Isn''t this a coincidence? The Fourth Emperor Abel was once a member of the Don Quixote family. Co-authored This is the inheritance of the Don Quixote family! Whoever becomes the head of a family has to grab the gold from the sky to prove his strength? It¡¯s just that the sensational impact caused by this incident was not as strong as imagined. First, this kind of thing has been done before. Second, compared with the earth-shattering event that Abel had driven out before, it seemed a little less interesting. You dare to even put a bounty on someone from the Celestial Dragons. What''s the point of grabbing some heavenly gold? This is the true thought of many people. The public¡¯s expectations for Abel are a bit too high. It wasn¡¯t until someone analyzed a blind spot in the newspapers of the past few days that the public opinion exploded again. What is this blind spot? The fourth emperor Abel snatched the gold from the sky and the navy went crazy and dispatched the admiral to defeat the remnants of the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates in one fell swoop, on the same day! Moreover, it was the Fourth Emperor Abel who snatched the gold from the sky first, and the navy''s actions followed behind. This shows what? This is the navy''s revenge! And there is still no way to correct the owner, so I can only vent my anger on others! The remnants of the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates have become ¡®scapegoats¡¯ for no apparent reason. When this analysis spread, many people didn''t believe it at first and thought it was just a coincidence. But with the strange actions of the Dragon Hunting Guild that day, the patrol came to light. More and more naval officers who participated in the ''exercise'' that day accidentally revealed the specific situation at that time, but this analysis almost confirmed the truth. Otherwise, there is really no way to explain what this inexplicable ¡®exercise¡¯ is all about. Moreover, he waited at the Navy Headquarters for a long time before suddenly taking action and heading straight to the new world. "Let''s just ask, is there such a possibility?" "When the Fourth Emperor Abel was sailing with his people, the navy received intelligence and mistakenly believed that the other party was coming to attack them, but they were not sure, so they assembled a large number of elite navy soldiers in the name of ''exercises''." "Then after I found out that it was a false alarm, I learned that the Dragon Hunter Guild''s real goal was to **** the gold **** warship, and then I realized that I had been tricked." "The Navy, unable to admit its mistakes, simply made mistakes, trying to use other achievements to cover up its incompetence and the fact that the gold in the sky was robbed." "And the Beast Pirates and the remnants of the Big Mom Pirates are just ''lucky targets'' who happen to appear at this time." "In this way, everything can be explained." Chapter 905: Planning to advance the city Seeing that the direction of public opinion is somewhat wrong again. How can the Navy admit that it is afraid of the Fourth Emperor Abel and his Dragon Hunting Guild. Immediately, he condemned the Fourth Emperor Abel''s behavior in the newspaper and said that he would fight against this evil force to the end! Seemingly fearing that the people of the world would not believe it, the results of the world conscription were also published. Among them, the most eye-catching one is the extraordinary promotion of Admiral Yixia, codenamed Fujitora! It is said that he is still blind. But a smile blinds the eyes, but the heart is not blind, and the whole body is capable. Whether facing Akainu or Kizaru, they will never lose in a one-on-one fight. In addition, he has his own unique understanding of justice. The Warring States Period made a decision on the spot to promote Yixiao, who was originally just a civilian, to the rank of admiral. It was a step to the top! After all, extraordinary times require extraordinary measures. Although some people within the navy feel dissatisfied, they still cannot change the decision of the Warring States Period. On the contrary, this decision made many young people who had just joined the navy work harder and harder like a shot of blood. Because they saw the direction they were heading. As long as you have strength and ability, you can be promoted without having to go through any qualifications! In addition, there is a man named Aang Mu, who also performed very well during the world conscription and has the strength of a quasi-general. But compared to the original Akainu and Kizaru, as well as Yixiao who was selected together, their strength is still a bit inferior, and their personalities are also a bit extreme. This is very similar to Akainu. After careful consideration, Sengoku decided to only expand the number of admirals to three people instead of four. It was as if there was a voice in the dark telling him that there should have been three admirals. But it¡¯s strange, why are there only two? The reason is naturally that Sha''s childlike fruit is causing trouble. Since Aokiji was turned into a toy and is still imprisoned in Dressrosa, the memory of Aokiji has naturally been concealed and will be automatically rationalized. This Devil Fruit ability is really buggy. As a result, Aramaki was promoted to the rank of vice admiral, and became a candidate for admiral together with Gion and Kake. He was even given a special code name that only an admiral could have. "Green Ox" Aramaki, "Momo Rabbit" Gion, and "Tea Dolphin" total three people as candidates for general. The new generation of admirals are ¡®Akainu¡¯ Sakaski, ¡®Kizaru¡¯ Porusalino, and ¡®Fujitora¡¯ Ichigo! The navy''s series of big moves have indeed attracted the attention of countless people and given many people confidence. But it still cannot hide the fact that there is nothing you can do against any of the four emperors! ?This may be a bit absolute. In fact, the Navy has the strength to fight the Yonko in a decisive battle, but it needs to go all out to deal with a Yonko force. Only in this way can victory be barely guaranteed. If during this period, any of the four emperors forces joins the war and takes action against the navy. Then it will undoubtedly turn into a very tragic result in the end. No matter which side wins, there will be a heavy price to pay. This is also the reason why the Navy has never dared to act rashly. Only the madman Abel would kill Kaido and Big Mom one after another regardless of the consequences. So much so that even the position of the Four Emperors is now vacant. There are countless pirates in the new world who want to become the new four emperors and fight. Just when the whole world''s attention was attracted by the navy''s big move and the Fourth Emperor Abel''s snatching of the heavenly gold. Abel finally got the information from Stussi. It has been confirmed that Luo is being held on the sixth floor of Impel Down City! Speaking of which, I have to thank Abel himself for this. His impulsive action not only frightened the World Government and the Navy, but also put Impel Down under martial law. This anomaly immediately caught Stussy''s attention. Next, the navy defeated the remnants of the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates, and imprisoned everyone in the Impel Down City. When there are many people, it is easy to get confused. Stussy took this opportunity and finally discovered Luo''s figure on the sixth floor. But there is no need to tell Abel about these processes. Otherwise, this favor will be greatly reduced. Stussy is very calculating in this regard. Abel didn''t care about this, as long as he determined Luo''s position. ? Even in his opinion, being locked up in Impel Down City is a good thing. Because no matter how tight the defenses of the impel city are, it is much safer than forcing their way into the Draconians'' lair. So he immediately found Gaji''s scientific research team. "Put aside the research at hand for a moment. I will attack Impel Down City in the near future and rescue one person." "You come up with a plan to see how you can cut off the communication between Impel City and the outside world and delay the support from the Navy Headquarters." "It would be best if the navy notices something unusual and we have safely retreated." Abel''s words immediately stunned the three of them. How many days has passed since the gold was salvaged? Why are you suddenly planning to attack Impel Down City? Impel Down City, also known as the Deep Sea Prison, is the world¡¯s largest prison! Located in the windless zone in the first half of the Grand Route, security and defense can be said to be extremely tight. Over the years, only ¡®Golden Lion¡¯ Shiji is the first pirate to escape from prison in the history of Impel Down! But who is the ¡®Golden Lion¡¯ Shi Ji? That was the legendary great pirate who was once as famous as the Pirate King Gol D. Roger and "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate. But even for such a legendary pirate, if he wants to escape from Impel Down City, he has to leave a pair of feet behind. So when they suddenly heard that Abel was going to attack there, the three of them were a little confused as to what to say. In the end, it was Caesar who broke the silence first. "I have some knowledge about Impel Down City. Before I was arrested by the navy due to the experimental explosion accident, I had already prepared for the worst and obtained the rough defense map of Impel Down City in advance." "Quick, start talking." Abel''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect such an unexpected gain. Caesar did not dare to take Joe in front of Abel, and immediately added: "The entire Impel City is a huge tower-like structure submerged in the sea, and its foundation is on the seabed." "Because it is built in a windless zone, the entire prison is surrounded by giant sea kings wandering around. It can be regarded as a natural protective layer." "Not only that, there is also a naval fleet patrolling the sea 24 hours a day. Making sure that no small sampan slips in under their noses." "But that''s not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing is the almost ubiquitous surveillance phone bug." Having said this, Caesar immediately smiled bitterly, as if he was remembering his innocent self. If he hadn''t discovered that escaping from the Impel City was completely impossible, he wouldn''t have decisively chosen to take action directly on the **** ship. Chapter 906 Ark Proverbs "What happened to the surveillance phone bug?" Gaji urged Caesar to speak quickly. Chapter 615 Caesar took a deep breath and said slowly: "Surveillance phone bugs are not only found outside Impel Down City, but also under the sea. They are densely populated inside Impel Down City. Whatever these surveillance phone bugs discover will be transmitted to a larger surveillance phone bug in real time, and then the phone will The bug sends video to the monitor connected to it, and Impel Down''s guards will take turns monitoring it 24 hours a day." "That''s not all, each smaller phone bug has an alarm buzzer connected to the housing. Once damaged, an alarm will sound immediately." "So it is simply impossible to sneak into Impel Down City silently." "And if we choose to attack by force, the alarm will sound in the Impel City immediately, and then the people inside will immediately contact the Navy Headquarters for support." "I think that if we don''t find a way to solve the problem of surveillance phone bugs first, the points that the president just raised will be completely untenable." It was rare for Caesar to be serious, but looking at the frightened expression on his face, everyone could probably guess what was going on in this guy''s mind. After all, he was the unlucky guy who almost got imprisoned. It¡¯s normal to be afraid. Abel, on the other hand, frowned a little. It seemed that Impel Down City''s reputation as an "iron wall" was not in vain. Now that things have come to a point, he can only make bigger moves. "I don''t care about this. I will see a complete plan tomorrow, and I can''t tell anyone about it. If anyone dares to leak the secret in advance, just jump in and feed the fighting fish." As the president of the association, Abel pointed directly at the ferocious fighting fish inside through the glass and said with a cold snort. Aren¡¯t your subordinates just there to help you solve your problems? If you can do everything yourself, then why do you need them? So he doesn''t care whether the three Caesars can do it or not, he only cares about the results! This is the ultimate meaning of being a boss and a leader! The three Caesars were immediately dumbfounded. They wanted to bargain some more, but unfortunately Abel didn''t even look at them, turned around and left with his hands behind his back. That¡¯s called chic and relaxed! Isn''t it? Now all the pressure has shifted to the three of them. The three brothers looked at each other and smiled bitterly almost at the same time. People have to bow their heads under the eaves, so what else is there to say? Brainstorm, let¡¯s do it! Don''t tell me, this guy is just a bitch, I can''t help but force him! Early the next morning, as soon as Abel got up, he saw Jiazhi and three others guarding the door with red eyes. If it weren''t for the [Contract to Dominate Demons], he would have doubted whether these three guys did it on purpose and wanted to beat him up with a sack. As a result, it turns out there is good news. After thinking about it all afternoon and all night, they finally had a plan. When Abel heard this, he took the three of them to have breakfast. Well, it¡¯s okay to eat and listen at the same time. "As for monitoring phone bugs, we have come up with a solution." "Speak directly, no ink stains." "Caesar can develop a special neurotoxin for the phone bugs, and then dissolve it into the seawater to paralyze all external surveillance phone bugs first." "Then use the same method to spread the neurotoxin through the ventilation ducts of the impel city, paralyzing all the surveillance phone bugs in the entire prison." "At the same time, I will use the original signal jammer to make an amplifier device so that it can cover the entire Impel City to ensure that communication with the outside world is completely cut off." "This should buy a lot of time for action." It sounds pretty good. Abel nodded slightly, "Then how to get close to Impel Down City?" We definitely can¡¯t sail the boat. Any suspicious ship approaching will be immediately attacked. Not even a warship. When a warship escorts a prisoner or picks up a prisoner, he or she needs to receive instructions in advance and then has to verify his or her identity. You can''t get in if you want to. At this time, Quinn immediately said confidently: "Give me a few days, I will prepare a temporary mechanical transformation of a Neptune type. We will hide directly in the belly of the Neptune type, and then move forward underwater." "Are you sure?" "If you can''t finish it, let me beat Gaji for the rest of his life." What a vicious oath! Abel began to believe that Quinn could do it. "Work hard, and when you successfully rescue the person, I will improve your treatment." Upon hearing this, Quinn''s face turned red with excitement. Isn''t this the moment he worked so hard to make plans? "Thank you, President!" "Caesar, you too, didn''t you want 200 million in scientific research funds last time? I will grant you 500 million!" 500 million berries? Caesar was so happy that he burst out laughing. "Thank you, President, thank you, President. Don''t worry, no matter what the largest prison is this time, we will crush it!" Finally, Abel patted Gaji on the shoulder again. "You are my right-hand man. I won''t say any polite words. No matter what you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you." Although there is a ''devil''s contract'' between the two. But Gaji was still moved. He immediately issued a military order and took Caesar and Quinn back to the laboratory without eating. They will be very busy next. Research new poison gas, build a large-scale signal jammer, and capture a Neptune-like creature for mechanical transformation. Just thinking about it gives me a headache. Because we didn¡¯t know when Luo would be taken away, everything had to be fast. Abel has given a death order this time. He will see the finished product within 10 days. Apart from that, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, with a green light all the way. While the scientific research department was busy in full swing, Abel himself was not idle either. Although the plan of Jia Zhi and others seems to be what it is, there must always be two more escape routes. So he found Enelu again and asked this guy how the construction of Ark Proverbs was going. After the guild was no longer short of money, Abel also asked Tezolo to fully support Anilu in building the Ark Proverbs. After all, the one who is most in need of gold is Tezzolo. "It''s been built, but it hasn''t been tested yet." At the mention of the Ark''s Proverbs, Enel was obviously as excited as a child. The same goes for Abel. You must know that this thing is a ''spaceship'' that can fly to the moon! "In this case, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose another day. Let''s try flying around today?" Abel''s suggestion spoke to Enelu''s heart. The two of them entered the Ark Proverbs directly without taking anyone with them. Because it is made entirely of gold, it looks magnificent and magnificent. Moreover, there are dense patterns carved on the walls. I don¡¯t know what they are for. Until Enel activated the energy and controlled the Ark''s Proverbs to take off, these lines immediately lit up. A large amount of current passes through these lines to form the power source of the Ark''s motto! This is not scientific at all, but it is very piratey! Abel couldn''t help but laugh. Chapter 907 Prison robbery! The successful test flight of Ark Proverbs means that Abel has another trump card in his hand. ?And in the next few days, good news can be said to come one after another. Jiazhi and the others barely slept, and were working hard every day. When they were really sleepy, they used Caesar''s potion to refresh themselves. Ten days passed like this in a flash. After everything was ready, Abel led a group of cadres and entered the belly of the Neptune creature modified by Quinn without anyone noticing. After the renovation, the space is very large, and even the walls are made of metal. Those who didn¡¯t know better thought it was some sort of cyberpunk-style secret base. This time, because we were going to push into the city to rescue people, it was not suitable to bring many people with us. So the only people who really participated in the action were Mihawk, Hancock, Tezoro, Gaji, Caesar, Quinn, as well as Kidd, Kira and Bellamy. Enel, on the other hand, drives Ark Proverbs and is ready to provide support from the air at any time, which is regarded as a backup route reserved in advance. Of course, the three Bellamys behind are basically there to make up the numbers. We don¡¯t expect them to be very powerful, but it would be good to see the world. If you don¡¯t go through these baptisms and trials, your future achievements will not be high. After arriving at Nine Snake Island and picking up Hancock, Gaji controlled the mechanically modified Neptune No. 1 and swam towards the Impel City. There are ferocious Neptunes everywhere in the windless zone. Even though the Neptune No. 1 transformed by Quinn is not small, it was still almost eaten as food several times. And every time like this, Abel needs to release his overlord-colored domineering energy to intimidate him. So every time I passed it without any danger. After entering the sea area near Impel City, Gaji controlled the Neptune Class 1 with obvious caution. With so much preparation work done in the early stage, it depends on whether they can capture Impel Down City quietly and prevent the Navy Headquarters from receiving news of the request for help. "We have now reached the bottom of Impel City, and there are warships on the sea. However, because we are hiding in the body of the Sea King, the surrounding surveillance phone bugs did not expose us." "But if we stay too long, this abnormal situation will definitely attract the attention of the people inside." Abel nodded, "Then let''s start right away according to the original plan." "Boohoo~ Witness the masterpiece of the greatest scientist, Lord Caesar." After receiving the order, Caesar Courant laughed while pressing the red button in front of him. The next moment, Neptune Type 1 began to emit a colorless toxic gas from all parts of its body. This gas was easily soluble in water and spread immediately. When the surrounding surveillance bugs were affected, bloodshot eyes immediately appeared in their eyeballs, and their eyes dropped down as if they weighed a thousand pounds, looking towards the bottom of the sea. At the same time, the whole body became stiff and could no longer move. But since they were not attacked and were in good health, the alarm equipment on their bodies was not triggered at all. It¡¯s just that the surveillance pictures transmitted back are slightly different from usual. The jailer responsible for checking the surveillance footage didn''t take it too seriously. After all, the phone bug was a living creature with a limited field of vision, so it was necessary to deploy so many surveillance phone bugs to ensure there were no blind spots. Under normal circumstances, after a few seconds pass, the screen will change. As the saying goes, an opportunity cannot be missed and it will never come again. Gaji immediately seized the opportunity and launched a round metal thing towards the wall of the impel city ahead. After this round metal thing touched the wall, it immediately stretched out multiple hooks and clung to the wall like an octopus. Chapter 616 As long as it is not attacked by an excessive external force, it will generally not be swept away by the current. That is the large-scale signal jammer he developed, which is enough to cover the entire Impel City. As Gaji pressed the button in his hand, the round shape quickly stretched from the middle, and the red light inside immediately turned into a green light, indicating that work had begun. A kind of ultra-low-frequency sound wave spread out instantly, as if forming an invisible cover, covering the entire Propulsion City inside. From this moment on, the communication between Impel Down City and the outside world has been temporarily cut off. But the biological signals inside the ''cover'' are not affected. Abel didn¡¯t know how Jiazhi did it. If you ask, he is a scientific research genius! "So what if the World Government takes Vegapunk away by force?" Three cobblers in his hands can equal one Zhuge Liang! "Okay, now the communication between Impel Down City and the outside world has been blocked." "And just now the surveillance phone bugs were staring at the bottom of the sea and didn''t even see what we did." "But just to be on the safe side, we''ll make a quick decision later." The first few steps went smoothly. The next thing they have to do is to take a small submarine, surface, and deal with all the warships and the navy above as quickly as possible! Then attack the impel city from above. After all, they are there to save people, not to kill. The walls of the Impel Down City that touch the sea are all made of sea stone, so as not to attract attacks from the Neptune class. Moreover, the material of Seastone is not only the nemesis of Devil Fruit users, but it is also very hard in texture. If you want to break through from the outside, you will need to use at least a large number of laser weapons. It¡¯s not that Jiazhi can¡¯t be built, but the problem is that if the impel city is breached from underwater, and the water pours in from the sea, all the prisoners inside will die. Again, they are here to save people. This is the first purpose. "After we go up in a while, Mihawk and I will be responsible for destroying all the warships as soon as possible." "The others broke through the gate as quickly as possible, occupied the entrance, and waited for us to join together." After everything was explained clearly, the submarine quickly surfaced without attracting any attention in the city. Until the submarine surfaced and the upper cover was opened. Abel was the first to transform into the dragon **** form and fly out, still holding Mihawk in his hand. "You are on the left, I am on the right, let''s see who is faster!" Flying into the air, Abel directly threw Mihawk towards the warship on the left under the shocked eyes of the navy below. Then he pulled out [Yama] himself, and swiss swish swish was the four Shura Aurora Slashes! The characteristics of [Yama] coupled with the lv9 Shura Aurora Slash, the power of the flying slash is simply appalling. Cutting down a warship is as easy as cutting tofu! In just the blink of an eye, the four warships were cut into 16 pieces. A large number of naval forces didn''t even know what happened, so they shouted in panic and sank into the sea together with the wreckage of the warship. But when Abel turned his head and looked to the other side, Hawkeye''s speed was only a second or two slower than him. And these two seconds have to include the process of being thrown out and falling from the air. Hawkeye pulled out the black sword [Ye] and split a warship in half with one strike. The rest met the same fate. Chapter 908 Director Magellan Although Hawkeye only used four swords to sink all four warships. But because I was one second slower than a certain **** who had "jumped the gun", I was very unhappy. Even the look he looked at someone was filled with murderous intent, very sharp. When Abel saw this, he didn''t dare to continue talking. Instead, he changed the subject and said, "Huh? Hancock''s side doesn''t seem to be going well. I''ll go over and help." As for the navies who fell into the water, there is absolutely no need to take care of them. There are so many Neptune species out there, it¡¯s just a good time for extra meals. After saying that, Abel ran away. Hawkeye''s sharp gaze kept piercing someone''s back, and then he snorted and jumped towards the entrance. Just as Abel and Hawkeye destroyed the warship, Tezzolo and others also rushed into the impel city before the gate fell. After all, the surprise attack by Abel and his group came without any warning at all! By the time the alarm sounded, it was already too late. The jailers at the door have been defeated by Tezolo and others who are like wolves and tigers. It¡¯s also a embarrassment to these jailers. With an ordinary salary, you have to face enemies at the level of the Shichibukai. It will break as soon as you touch it! It¡¯s much easier if you control the entrance door. Abel and Hawkeye quickly joined the crowd, and then made a shooting gesture toward the surveillance phone above their heads. Director Magellan saw this scene from the surveillance video and was extremely angry! He never expected that the Fourth Emperor Abel would suddenly raid the impel city. Are you here for the remnants of the Beasts Pirates and Big Mom Pirates? This possibility is very small. Then there is only one possibility. Thinking of the fact that Navy Marshal Sengoku had specifically sent him a message to instruct him, he probably knew the other party''s purpose. Everyone in the outside world has been deceived by the other party! Not responding can mean disdain to respond, or it can also be acquiescence! "Director, please ask the Navy Headquarters for help! We alone may not be able to stop these people brought by the Fourth Emperor Abel!" Deputy Director Hannibal, who was afraid of death, quickly said to Magellan who was standing aside. Although Magellan believed that asking for help from the Navy Headquarters at this time was a sign of dereliction of duty and incompetence, his reason told him that there was a high probability that he would not be a match for the Yonko. Not even the warden, Shiliu, and the deputy director, Hannibal. Don¡¯t forget, most of the cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild also showed up. Whether it is the number of high-end combatants or the top-level combatants themselves, they are all at a disadvantage. So there is no other way, we must call for help immediately. Thinking of this, Magellan no longer hesitated and immediately took out his phone and started to contact the Warring States Marshal. However, an accident happened. The phone bug couldn''t contact Warring States at all. Magellan realized that something was wrong, and immediately took out other phone bugs and began to try to contact the World Government directly. However, just like before, there was no response at all. "Oops, the enemy is well prepared. Our contact signal has been blocked." Magellan put down the phone with a livid face. Now there is no hope of reinforcements at all, unless someone can fly to the Navy Headquarters from the sky, or swim across from the windless zone. But you don¡¯t need to think about it to know that that is simply impossible. "While the radio can still be used, notify all the jailers immediately and stop them at all costs!" "Director? What about you?" "As the director of Impel Down City, I bear the responsibility not to let any prisoner escape, so even if I risk my life, I will block them up." Before he could finish his words, the surveillance screen went black one after another. Apparently Caesar found the ventilation duct and released the specially prepared nerve gas, infecting all the surveillance phone bugs. And this time the poison is more powerful. Deputy Director Hannibal suddenly became numb. Without the surveillance phone bug, they would completely lose control of the entire prison. Now we really can¡¯t let anyone go. What Magellan said was very domineering and decisive. Then he really intercepted it on the first floor of the sea alone. Since there are no reinforcements, the only option is to give it a try. Among the group of people, Abel walked alone at the front, and everyone lined up behind him. Because all the jailers were summoned by Magellan and guarded the lower level with Xiliu, there were no obstacles along the way. It wasn''t until we reached the entrance to the underground floor that we saw Magellan, who was alone and ready to resist to the end. Why alone? It''s not that he has to be a hero, but his Devil Fruit ability destined him to stay here alone, which is better than guarding here with a group of people. After all, his Devil Fruit ability is a large-scale indiscriminate attack. Whether it is an enemy or a member of his own family, death is not far away if it gets involved. "He who comes, stop!" "I''ve heard about you, Magellan, the director of Impel Down City, a poison fruit power user, am I right?" Abel''s words not only revealed the identity of the other party, but also served as a reminder to his own people to avoid capsizing in the gutter. With full firepower, Magellan was a hedgehog with a strength close to that of a general. If so many people hit one person and he was killed in return, he would be scolded. Can you play? "I didn''t expect that an unknown warden like me would be investigated so clearly. I should be called the strongest pirate emperor who killed Kaido and Big Mom." "The strongest pirate emperor? I like this description. Since you are so good at talking, get out of the way. You can''t stop me." "Whether you can stop it or not, you have to try to find out." "Why bother, why not live a good life? I will only take away the people I want, and will not release all those extremely evil people. Afterwards, you can say that it was the result of your full efforts, so that no one will blame you. You can still be your warden." To be fair, Abel really admired the other party, so he was willing to give him a little more advice. Although there is a high probability that it is just a waste of breath. "As long as I am still the warden here, I will not let you take away any prisoner before I fall." "It''s useless to talk more, just let me see the power of the Four Emperors!" As expected, Magellan did not accept this kindness at all. A large amount of purple venom was already coming out of his body, dripping on the ground, and corrosive white smoke immediately emitted. "Poison Cloud!" Magellan released a large amount of poisonous gas from his body, sweeping towards Abel and others. Once this poisonous gas touches the body, the five senses will gradually disappear, which is very scary. Without understanding, it is easy to fall into the trap. But it has to be said that Abel''s existence is too restrained from Magellan''s poisonous fruit. Poison gas? Abel directly stretched out his right hand, and the power of the Dark Fruit was activated instantly. "Dark cave!" A pitch-black black hole appeared directly in front of him, and all the poisonous gas was immediately sucked into it by strong suction. This move is a simplified version of the dark acupoint. It has a reduced range and is more flexible, but the suction power is not weakened at all. Chapter 617 Chapter 909: The Giant Soldier of Poison Seeing all the poisonous gas being sucked into the dark space, Magellan''s heart suddenly sank. He originally thought that by releasing deadly toxins and turning this place into a poisonous hell, he would be able to stop the opponent''s progress and buy enough time. But looking at it now, it seems that he still underestimated the strength of the four emperors. But he had no intention of giving up. "Poison dragon!" Magellan immediately released three poisonous dragons composed of a large amount of poison from his back, and then pounced directly on Abel and others. The poison this time is completely different from the poison just now. As long as ordinary people get a little bit of it, they will definitely die. But this time, Abel was not given a chance to take action. Mihawk and others around him had already taken the lead. Uh-huh! With a flash of Hawkeye''s sword, three poisonous dragons were instantly cut off by Lazy Yao. Then Tezzolo formed a golden wall in front of everyone, intercepting all the poison. At the same time, Quinn and Gaji took advantage of this time to get ready. Gaji swallowed the small laser cannon device he carried with him, and his whole body immediately transformed into a super-powerful laser turret. Quinn, on the other hand, entered the beast form, opened his mouth wide, and orange light shone inside. Black fire! Tuntun Fruit Laser Cannon! The moment Tezzolo lifted the golden wall, the two of them opened fire at the same time. The dazzling laser light arrived in front of Magellan in the blink of an eye. It is definitely impossible to hide at this time. Magellan gritted his teeth and chose to use his armed domineering force to resist! Boom! Two powerful lasers immediately bombarded Magellan''s body, causing an explosion. If it were another place, Abel might not mind paying Magellan a favor for fun. But now, he really isn''t in the mood. In addition, so many helpers are not for nothing. He can''t be the boss and president of the fight and rush to the front, and then let his subordinates stand behind and watch, right? It¡¯s not like playing in a ring, there¡¯s absolutely no need for that. How good this is, Abel doesn¡¯t even need to do it, the others will do it for him. This makes it seem that his creation of the Dragon Hunting Guild is a meaningful thing. When the fire gradually dissipated, Magellan was panting. Not only had he been injured in many places, but he had also been penetrated by two **** holes. But Magellan did not just give up. He yelled: "I won''t let you go down!" The Giant Soldier of Poison¡¤The Judgment of Hell! Magellan immediately began to fight hard. A large amount of bright red poison was released from his body, and then quickly condensed into a giant skeleton that enveloped his whole body. At first glance, it looks like Susanoo is on in the studio next door! However, unlike the purple poison released before, this red poison will infect any substance as long as it touches it, and then gradually spread and corrode everything. Even inanimate objects like stones and gold are the same. As long as a person comes into contact with this poison, it will gradually spread until death. It can be said to be a terrifying toxin with almost no solution. And as soon as this giant poisonous soldier appeared, it blocked the entire entrance to the next level. means that if this thing cannot be solved, no one will be able to pass it. This shows how determined Magellan is! "Accept the judgment!" Magellan shouted, then controlled the giant poisonous soldier to raise his right hand and dropped it heavily towards Abel and others. At the critical moment, it was Hawkeye who took the lead. He waved the black knife [Ye] and slashed in the air. A powerful flying slash instantly cut off the entire arm of the Poison Giant Soldier. Without Magellan''s control, no matter how powerful these red poisons are, they will be useless. Abel just raised his hand to turn on the dark water, and sucked all the poison that fell into the dark space. But Magellan immediately activated the ability of the Poison Fruit and regenerated the arm. Although the regeneration was successful, Magellan''s expression became even more ugly. Obviously, these toxins were created by Magellan using his physical strength. Not endless. Especially this red poison, which consumes more physical energy than the purple poison. But it''s not that there is no good news. It seems that they are afraid of his poison, so Abel and others have no intention of breaking in. Even Hawkeye was unwilling to let his knife be contaminated with Magellan''s poison, so he kept using flying slashes. "Let me try it." Hancock suddenly said. Her sweet fruit can be used for both melee and ranged attacks. Especially with the prisoner''s arrow, the target will be petrified regardless of whether she is attracted to her or not. ?And it will take effect on inanimate objects. Even the venom will be petrified! This is indeed a solution. But Abel still shook his head, because he had a simpler way. He no longer wants to waste time here. So he directly evoked his own shadow. I saw [Shadow Magic Requiem] twisting and standing up from the ground, as if it had an entity. In fact, its essence is still a shadow, immune to any form of damage. It is perfect for dealing with Magellan, who is full of poison. [Shadow Magic Requiem] just walked towards Magellan step by step. Although Magellan didn''t know what this weird thing was, for the sake of safety, he still struck first and didn''t want to get close to it. Bang! The giant poisonous soldier raised his right hand and hit it hard this time. However, the red poison that can corrode anything has no effect on [Shadow Magic Requiem] at all. When [Shadow Magic Requiem] stood up again, all the red poison slipped off his body without any trace of it. Magellan was stunned. He controlled the poisonous giant soldiers without believing in evil and began to blast the opponent, but no matter how he attacked, [Shadow Magic Requiem] still looked dull, and the upturned smile at the corner of his mouth seemed to be mocking his useless efforts. But at the same time, Magellan also discovered that this weird thing didn''t seem to be anything special. In addition to being very resistant to beatings, it didn''t seem to pose any threat to him. Just when he had this idea, he was suddenly startled. What about that **** thing? Why did you disappear? [Shadow Magic Requiem] still had that mocking smile on his face, and stood up unsteadily from the shadow behind Magellan. This is the ability of shadow travel, which allows it to transform at will and travel freely among the shadows. By the time Magellan realized something was wrong, it was already too late. [Shadow Magic Requiem] pointed directly at Magellan and stabbed out the [Shadow Insect Arrow] he held tightly in his hand! Poof. The penetration was not deep, just an arrow. Logically speaking, this minor injury should not have any impact on Magellan at all. But in fact, the moment Magellan was stabbed, his whole body froze in place, motionless, as if he had lost his soul. Chapter 910 Six underground levels of infinite hell! The soul of a creature that is stabbed will be temporarily driven out of the body and into its own shadow. The greater the damage caused, the longer the soul is out of body. In other words, after being stabbed by the [Shadow Bug Arrow], Magellan did not seem to have lost his soul, but actually lost his soul. The soul was transferred directly to the shadow under his feet. There is only an empty body left, and of course there will be no counterattack. Not only that, after the soul and body were separated, Magellan also lost control of the Devil Fruit ability. The giant poisonous soldier collapsed, completely exposing the body inside. Seeing this, Abel simply stretched out his right hand and pointed it at Magellan. "Dark water!" The powerful attraction locked onto Magellan''s body and immediately pulled him over. However, since the [Shadow Bug Arrow] did not cause much damage, when Magellan was choked by Abel with one hand, his soul finally returned to his body from the shadow. The extremely stiff expression on his face also became vivid. Although he was caught, Magellan''s eyes lit up. With such a close distance, as long as you explode one more poisonous giant soldier, wouldn''t you be able to completely wipe out the opponent? ! Okay, okay, since you dare to take the initiative to catch yourself, then wait to pay the price! The giant poisonous soldier, come out to me! Magellan''s heart was surging, his whole face turned red, and he kept exerting force. However, except for a series of smelly farts, nothing happened. "How could this happen? Why did my Devil Fruit ability fail?" Magellan was immediately shocked! I couldn''t even bear the shame of farting in front of so many people. As for why? ?What else could it be? Naturally, it was Abel''s Darkness Fruit that temporarily ''sealed'' Magellan''s Devil Fruit ability. "It stinks." Abel, who originally wanted to say a few words, suddenly frowned, and then slammed his head against the wall next to him with a bang. The walls of the cells in Impel Down City are all made of seastone. Chapter 618 Very strong. So Magellan fainted with blood on his head and white eyes. "Kira, lock him up with sea tower stone handcuffs, and then throw him outside first." "Yes, President." After taking care of Magellan, Abel once again activated the ability of the Dark Fruit to **** all the venom at the entrance to the next level into the dark space. Then he led everyone to the next floor. Except for Magellan, who is a certain threat to everyone in the entire Impel Down City, no one else is afraid. Soon, Abel and others arrived at the red lotus **** on the underground level. The crimes of prisoners imprisoned here are less serious. Similarly, the strength is also rubbish. There is a large area like a forest outside the cell. The trees are "sword trees" with leaves as sharp as blades, and the grass is "needle grass" that can pierce the human body like needles. Prisoners would run back and forth as they were chased by poisonous spiders and jailers, and would eventually bleed from the leaves and grass, causing them to suffer endless pain. Of course, this is not the point. The point is what they saw when they came down. All the guards and prisoners fell in a pool of blood. Judging from the wounds, they should have been fatally wounded by a sharp knife. In the middle of the corpses on the ground, there was only a 3-meter-tall man in uniform standing there, smiling evilly, with a cigar in his mouth. It''s like waiting for their arrival. "Did you kill all these people?" Abel led people to come to this guy, his expression was calm and there was no sign of happiness or anger. "Yes, this is my certificate of nomination. I am different from that guy Magellan, so I want to join you." "That''s interesting, what''s your name?" "Xiliu, I was the warden here just now." "Are you so sure that Magellan can''t stop us?" "Although Magellan''s strength is not weak, compared with the four emperors who have all come together, defeat is only a matter of time. But in fact, it doesn''t matter who loses and who wins. Who will be troubled by killing the little bastard." Shiliu said with a bloodthirsty look. They didn¡¯t take these people¡¯s lives seriously at all. This is a naturally indifferent executioner. Abel shook his head slightly, "I don''t like to kill the weak, but if you have the confidence to keep up with me and want to turn the outside world upside down with me, then follow me." After saying that, Abel ignored this guy and walked straight forward. Xiliu was stunned at first, and then began to chew on Abel''s words. "Turn the world upside down?" "Then following your footsteps, there will definitely be no shortage of killings." With a cruel and murderous personality, he suddenly became excited. To be honest, he has already had enough of torturing and killing prisoners. Just staying in this ghost place, there is no other pastime. But now, he has found another way in life. So he followed Abel without hesitation. He wanted to see how much blood of strong men he would drink from the [Thunderstorm] in his hand by following this man! As for Shiliu''s choice, Abel was not surprised at all. Everybody went all the way down. We walked through the two underground levels of beast **** one after another. Three underground levels of hunger hell. Four levels of scorching **** underground. There are five levels of extremely cold **** underground. When going to the sixth floor, Abel was still wondering whether the secret paradise created by Mori, one of the four commanders of the Revolutionary Army, with his fruit-pushing ability during this period, namely the 5.5th floor, already existed. But then I thought about it, it had nothing to do with him whether he was there or not. He also didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the revolutionary army. Abel and his party went around in circles, killing almost all the jailers they met, and finally arrived at the six underground levels of infinite hell. According to rumors, the criminals imprisoned here are all monster pirates who were erased from history because they were too vicious. The prisoners on this floor are basically near-legendary figures, and their fate is either the death penalty or life imprisonment. Because the prisoners on this floor are guilty of many evil deeds, some extremely cruel incidents have been covered up by the government and even deliberately concealed in newspapers. And it was different from the prisoners on the previous floors who either begged or cursed and asked Abel and others to release them. It was very quiet here. Even when Abel and his party were seen, no one spoke. But Abel could feel that these people''s eyes were staring at them. Even though I have been trapped here for a long time, my power is still there. Kidd, Kira and Bellamy were still too young. Now affected by these prisoners, even breathing began to become difficult. Abel narrowed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly released all his domineering aura mixed with dragon power. I am the only one in heaven and under heaven! When this domineering force swept through the entire sixth floor, those originally unscrupulous eyes began to change. "Boss, do you need me to release them all?" Xi Liu asked just right. Chapter 911 What about Barrett? The prisoners on the sixth floor had all met Xiliu. When they heard what Xiliu said, they immediately couldn''t help but turn their attention to the young and outrageous guy among the crowd. Such a young man is actually the leader of this group of people? Being able to come here means that Magellan, the director of Impel Down City, has been defeated. And judging from the looks of these people, it seems that they took no effort to deal with Magellan, and there was not even a trace of poison on them. This is undoubtedly a terrible thing. Coupled with the defection of Yu Zhiliu, it is enough to show that this young man is not simple. "Hey, kid. Let me out, and I, Douglas Barrett, will remember you as a favor this time." Suddenly, a strong voice came from a cell. Even the prison uniform couldn''t cover his explosive figure covered with muscles, and it was about to burst from being stretched out. The left side of the body has extensive scars from being bombarded by the Demon-Slaying Order, and the right ear is shattered. Even if he was shackled with sea-floor stones, it still couldn''t stop him from carrying out daily training. Or rather, the special training under such circumstances has not only prevented his strength from deteriorating, but has steadily increased! This is an extremely self-disciplined man! "Douglas Barrett?" Hearing this name, Abel had no impression. Shiliu immediately explained: "Douglas Barrett was once a crew member of the Roger Pirates. He was known as the [Devil''s Descendant] on Roger''s ship. He was a ruthless character on par with Vice Captain Rayleigh." "In the end, the navy launched a demon-slaying order against him. ''Hero'' Garp and Sengoku, who was not yet the navy marshal at the time, went out together. The two sides had a very heroic showdown." "The result is that this guy has been locked up here for almost 15 years." As soon as he finished speaking, Douglas Barrett said with disdain: "It was not Garp and Sengoku who defeated me. At that time, the Navy despicably launched the demon-slaying order to continuously consume my physical strength. In addition, I was beaten before The defeated pirates launched a surprise attack on me at a critical moment, which led to my defeat due to exhaustion.¡± "Otherwise, given my strength, how could I be locked up in such a dark place?" Abel didn''t know whether this guy was bragging, and he didn''t care. He wandered around the sixth floor, looking for Luo''s figure, but strangely, he couldn''t see it anywhere. Instead, he saw several familiar figures here. "Fisher Tiger" "It''s me, who are you?" Fisher Tiger, who was caught by Kizaru because of the dragon''s impulsive behavior and was finally imprisoned here, looked very calm. It seems that he has seen through life and death and does not care whether he can regain his freedom. "Perhaps this look is more familiar to you." Abel smiled softly and used [Magician''s Thin Illusion] to transform into a small vest that he had accidentally used once before. Fisher Tiger was stunned for a moment, "It''s you." Naturally, he will not forget the benefactor who saved him and others from the navy attack. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect to meet again in a place like this. "When we first met, I put on some disguises. This is who I really am. You can call me Abel." "Xiliu, open it." Magellan was defeated, and Xi stayed in the director''s office in the four-level scorching **** underground and obtained all the keys. So Fisher Tiger was immediately released from the cell. Although he had only taken off the shackles and shackles on his body and had not yet escaped from this hellish place, Fisher Tiger still felt much more relaxed. "Thank you. This is the second time you have saved my life. I think I may never be able to repay this kindness in my life." Fisher Tiger looked at Abel very seriously and said. "No need, you are not only a hero of the fish-men clan, but also a hero of the world. Your ending should not be here." "Let me tell you one more thing. I have declared war on the Tianlong people, so helping you is helping myself. There is no need to put too much burden on me." Fisher Tiger suddenly showed an expression of extreme surprise. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was so bold. That was something that even he didn''t dare to do. But when I thought about it, the fact that the other party appeared here already explained a lot of problems. During the days when he was imprisoned, what earth-shaking changes happened outside? "I have cut off the communication between Impel City and the outside world. The navy headquarters will not be discovered in a short time. I will stay and continue to look for someone. You can escape from here during this time. I believe that the problem of the windless zone should be solved." It¡¯s not a problem for you at all.¡± Abel had no idea of ??recruiting Fisher Tiger, because even if he opened his mouth, the other party would not join. The thorn in the heart is not so easy to remove. And as Fisher Tiger, as long as this guy is still alive, he will always make the Tianlong people look bad. This is already the greatest help to him. After Fisher Tiger heard this, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he asked Abel who he wanted to find. He had been detained here for many years and had heard about many people''s names and deeds in his spare time. "I''m looking for Trafalgar Law, a thin man who may be wearing a spotted white hat. He must have been imprisoned not long ago." Abel also asked Xiliu, but Xiliu''s answer was that he was imprisoned by Magellan for killing prisoners some time ago. It was because Impel Down was attacked that Magellan released him, so for the prisoners who were recently imprisoned, not very clear. Fisher Tiger recalled it and nodded: "Such a prisoner was indeed imprisoned before, but he was taken away by people from the World Government two days ago." Is it still a step too late? Abel was in a daze for a moment. At this moment, Barrett, who was ignored, began to shout loudly again: "Hey, don''t waste time, you let me out, I will help you kill all the people in the World Government, and rescue that Luo, how about it?" ?¡± Abel suddenly came back to his senses. Now that Luo has been taken away, it means that half of his attack on Impel Down City has failed. Since he couldn''t come here in vain, he began to think seriously about how to select some talents from here and add them to the guild. Some people can be released, but once some people are released, they will never come back. Chapter 619 It just so happened that he looked at Barrett as someone who was not willing to follow him. This guy can even quit the Pirate King Roger''s pirate group, and the possibility of being surrendered is almost zero. Abel couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "Want to go out? Now swear allegiance to me, I can consider taking you away." "Be loyal to you? Don''t be ridiculous! I, Barrett, want to become the strongest pirate king in the world, surpassing Roger!" "Just you, are you worthy?" Barrett''s face was full of ridicule and dissatisfaction. Chapter 912 Impel City is a treasure "If Yonko Abel, who is recognized as the strongest candidate for the Pirate King on the sea, is not worthy, I really can''t think of anyone else who is qualified for your loyalty? Whitebeard? Or do you want to be a dog for the Celestial Dragons?" Charlotte Smoothie didn''t like Barrett''s pretentious look, and immediately mocked him back. After all, if they are not worthy of Abel, then what are they who were defeated by Abel? What about Kaido and her mother Charlotte Lingling? Sometimes, praising your enemies is actually promoting yourself. Just like losing to Jordan in basketball, is it the same as losing to an ordinary college student? The former means you are still glorious despite defeat, while the latter means you are just a noob! "Oh, the Four Emperors? When I go out, you will know that the Four Emperors and the admirals will all be defeated by me!" Barrett retorted disdainfully, looking unruly as if he had regained his freedom. And Abel did arrive in front of this guy''s cell. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not here to free the other party, but to kill! "Has anyone ever told you that being too confident is not a good thing? As a remnant of the old era, you have long been outdated, old thing." Uh-huh! Qiu Shui unsheathed her sword in an instant, and the cold sword light passed through the iron railing and at the same time, it also passed through Barrett''s neck. "How dare you" Poof.! Barrett''s eyes widened. Before he finished speaking, a red line appeared on his neck, and then a large amount of blood sprayed out. Can''t! How could I die here! 15 years of non-stop training day and night in order to surpass Roger and become the strongest Pirate King. But is this the end of my life? I can not be reconciled! How dare he kill me? ! Until Barrett died, he couldn''t figure out why Abel took action so decisively. How could someone not care about or want such a powerful helper like him? Barrett died because of his overconfidence. As long as you have some brains, you won''t be so arrogant just now. But yes, this guy had this kind of character before he was caught. Fifteen years have passed and it still hasn''t changed. Then what else is there to say. Abel opened the cell door, walked in, and then instantly created an ice wall, blocking everyone''s view. Then he began to extract the Devil Fruit energy from Barrett''s body. Soon, a superhuman hybrid fruit was obtained! After Abel put it away, he immediately discovered that he had underestimated the treasure of Impel Down City. Not only can he select some people to take away, but he can also kill the remaining people and extract devil fruits. He will never go back empty-handed. The ice wall was lifted and Abel walked out. No one knew what happened just now. They only saw Barrett''s lifeless body still lying there quietly. Now it''s better. All the vicious prisoners on the sixth floor suddenly became more honest. Even a top player like Barrett was directly slaughtered by this seemingly harmless boy. Would anyone else dare to make a mistake? Those imprisoned here are like fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered by others. When selecting prisoners, Abel took a quick tour of the entire sixth floor. It is true that no trace of Luo was found. He sighed and could only settle for the next best thing. When passing by one of the cells, the person inside said, "I want to make a deal with you." Abel stopped and looked inside. It was an ''old acquaintance''. Charlotte Katakuri. He was not surprised that this guy was detained on the sixth floor. "Deal? What other bargaining chips do you have to make me excited now?" "I can swear to be loyal to you and use my life in exchange for the rest of the Charlotte family. If you are worried, you can send them to any remote place, as long as they can live a stable life. " Katakuri, who was still injured, proposed such a deal. Abel still believed in Katakuri''s character, so he was considering whether the deal was worth it. He thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "Not enough." "Then add me." Charlotte Smoothie also applied to join the deal. Apart from sacrificing his own life in exchange for the freedom of his brothers and sisters, Smoothie never wanted to spend the rest of his life here. As for the hatred of my mother being killed. As the same saying goes, you will have to pay it back sooner or later. She had long thought that this day would come. If she can avenge her mother, she will naturally not hesitate. But if there is no chance in this life, then there is nothing she can do. Abel looked at the two siblings and said, "Okay, swear allegiance to me now." "I, Charlotte Katakuri, swear to be loyal to Gustavos Abel for the rest of my life and to obey his orders until the last drop of my blood is shed." After Katakuri swore, Smoothie followed suit. [Commandment: Oath] was activated immediately, imprinting the two people''s oaths into their souls. ¡¾Commandment: Oath¡¿ Effect: Once the person who swears an oath to you breaks the oath, his soul will be wiped out immediately. . . . . . . Without this thing, Abel would not take anyone out. "Let them out." Xi Liu took out the key and started to let people go. Now the others finally couldn''t sit still. If Fisher Tiger is just an example, then the way Katakuri and Smoothie regained their freedom can be replicated. As long as you don''t imitate that brainless guy like Barrett. "Let me out, and I will swear allegiance to you." "Me too, give me a chance, boss!" "My bounty is high, let me go first!" Abel narrowed his eyes, and his domineering aura once again swept the entire place, making these people have difficulty breathing. It suddenly became clear. "I have the final say on who to let go and who not to let go." "If you dare to make noise again, that Barrett will be your fate." After frightening all the prisoners, Abel said to Xi Liu: "Open the remaining cells and tell them that when I come back, the last three people who are still standing will be qualified to swear allegiance to me. .¡± "I like this approach." Shiliu laughed maliciously, and then quickly opened the doors of all the cells on the sixth floor, and then followed Abel and others and left here temporarily. Let these prisoners kill each other. Since they are still shackled, the abilities these prisoners can exert are limited. In addition, the Hailou Stone handcuffs were not opened, and the capable person suffered a disadvantage, so there was no way to make a difference. If these prisoners are disobedient, Xi Liu can kill them all by himself. "While there is still time, Shiliu, take Katakuri and Smoothie to release all the Charlotte family members imprisoned on the upper floors." As soon as these words came out, Katakuri and Smoothie were stunned. They didn''t expect Abel to trust them so much. Chapter 913 Huge Battleship and World Destroyer Whether this was a temptation or a way to win people''s hearts, Katakuri and Smoothie both accepted the favor. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to speak. "Thanks." After Katakuri thanked him seriously, he took Smoothie to rescue his family. Except for those who died in the battle, some of the remaining ones were imprisoned in Impel Down City. The others were all underage children who were sent to unknown places by the navy. They had to go outside to find out the information. "Aren''t you afraid that they will just run away with them? If there is only one Shiliu, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop these two people." ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ Mihawk asked as if curious and as a reminder. Abel said confidently: "As the saying goes, don''t trust those who employ them, and don''t trust those who doubt them. Since they are willing to swear allegiance to me, then I believe in their loyalty. What, is there anything wrong?" "." Mihawk was speechless. This was not the answer he wanted. And he didn¡¯t think Abel had such an ¡®innocent¡¯ character. What went wrong? Seeing Mihawk''s depressed and silent look, Abel couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. Of course he didn''t worry anymore and ran away. With [Commandment: Oath], once they escape, it is equivalent to violating the commandment, and their souls will be wiped out and die in an instant. He has no losses at all, so there is nothing to worry about. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no way to explain this kind of thing to others. As time goes by, the fighting in the sixth level of infinite **** gradually comes to an end. Since there are only three places, everyone is working hard. If you don¡¯t fight, someone else will. Then I can only ask you to die! Chapter 620 The good news is that the strongest Barrett has died. The bad news is that the real ''strongest'' on the sixth floor has awakened. When Shiliu came back with Katakuri and Smoothie, Abel raised his eyebrows and said, "Why, you didn''t find it?" Katakuri hurriedly explained: "No, all those imprisoned in Impel Down City have been rescued, and then I simply let them go up first." Very good, this is where the boundaries have begun to be drawn. Know what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. Emotional intelligence is very high. No wonder he is the most popular brother in the Charlotte family. Abel nodded slightly, and then his expression changed, "It seems that our warriors have already decided the winner. Let''s go over and see who is the final winner." Under the leadership of Abel, the group of them returned to the cell area. At this time, the prisoners who were released were already lying on the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. In the end, there were only three prisoners left standing. The most eye-catching one is the one you need to look up at, the San Juan Wolf, nicknamed the "Giant Battleship"! 180 meters tall! As fat as a ball. I don¡¯t know how on earth this guy with such a huge body was imprisoned on the sixth floor. When you come down, the entrance will definitely not be able to accommodate such a big one. And Abel also has a question, that is, how much food do you need to prepare to feed this guy so fat in the city? All the funds allocated by the co-authored world government are used here, right? Among this sixth level, the strongest false one: Douglas Barrett. The real strongest man: San Juan Wolf! In such a limited space, with everyone wearing shackles and unable to use Devil Fruit abilities, it is impossible for anyone to be San Juan Wolf''s opponent. With one slap, it can be immediately turned into a pulp. In addition, this guy is simple-minded and easy to control, making him a very suitable candidate to be taken out. Abel was very satisfied with this, and then looked at the other two people. At this time, Shiliu''s surprised voice sounded just right: "You are Bundy Waldo? Weren''t you frozen into suspended animation?" "Then thank you for opening all the prisoners'' cells and letting them kill each other. As a result, the hot blood just fell on my body and woke me up." The burly man with a W-shaped beard and a scar above his left eye said loudly. Obviously, during the fighting just now, he had roughly figured out the situation. "If you want me to be loyal to you, that''s fine, but make sure you agree in advance that after I get out, I will definitely take revenge on the Navy and the World Government!" "If you are afraid of being implicated, let me out now. I owe you my life." Although Bundy Waldo has the title of [World Destroyer] and is imprisoned in the sixth level, he is not actually a bad person. His brother is frail and sick, so his dream is to travel around the world with his brother and protect his safety. The two brothers pursued the freedom of the sea, saw various islands and countries on the sea, and went on an adventure trip around the world. As a result, after encountering a shipwreck, he accidentally became a pirate. Later, he was surrounded and suppressed by the navy because he was forced to attack the ships of the world''s nobles. He was plotted by members of the CP department of the World Government, causing the crew on the ship to betray him. Finally, he was captured and imprisoned in Impel Down City. And his brother also unfortunately died in that battle. This also caused Bundy Waldo to hate the Navy, the World Government, and the Draco. Bundy Waldo thought this would scare off the opponent. After all, just because you dare to attack Impel Down City and come to this prison does not mean you dare to confront the Navy Headquarters and the World Government head-on. But they never thought that after hearing this, the group of people laughed. "Do you know who the person standing in front of you is?" "This sir is the strongest Poseidon Emperor in the world now and the future Pirate King." "The number one person in the world who dares to publicly offer rewards for wanted naval admirals, world government officials, and Celestial Dragons!" "Afraid? Don''t be ridiculous! After you get out, you can find out who the person you should be afraid of is." "Friends, it''s a new era now." With a very high-pitched voice, Caesar Courant began to blow someone''s rainbow fart. Bundy Waldo was stunned when he heard this and seemed very shocked. Unexpectedly, during the years he was imprisoned in Impel Down City, the outside world had changed so much! But that¡¯s fine, so no one will be implicated. "I hope you didn''t lie to me." "You only need to inquire about this kind of thing after you go out. Who would lie to you?" Caesar complained speechlessly. At present, both San Juan Wolf and Bundy Waldo satisfy Abel. But in the end, this person actually made Shiliu, who often took pleasure in torturing and killing prisoners, have a solemn look on his face. He has a tall and thin figure, with white hair braided into two braids hanging on his shoulders. His eyebrows are red, and the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned with an evil smile. "A bad old man?" Caesar''s eyes widened and he was very surprised. He couldn''t understand how such a frail old man could survive from those cruel prisoners. Chapter 914 The Red Earl "The ''Red Earl'' Baloric Redfield is truly worthy of being on par with the Pirate King Roger and Whitebeard alone." "Even though I have been imprisoned here for so many years, I still have the last laugh. It''s incredible." Xi Liu told the origin of the other party in surprise. I still remember that when he first joined Impel Down, the ¡®Red Earl¡¯ Baloric Redfield was the top priority that his seniors told him to pay close attention to. It was from then on that he started to care about the legendary pirates imprisoned on the sixth floor. Although many people in the outside world have forgotten their existence, as the warden, he still remembers them fresh. Abel thought to himself: "It''s really the right thing to bring this guy Xi Liu." Otherwise, he might really be caught blind. But after Xi Liu¡¯s thorough explanation, he remembered who this guy was. In the original work, after this guy took the opportunity to escape from prison, in order to restore his aging body, he actually found the Bat Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, and Vampire Form! Then rely on blood-sucking to gain the lifespan of others, so that you can return to your youthful appearance, and even your abilities can be restored to your youthful self. Very powerful! But for Abel, this devil fruit is not of much use. Although he has not eaten the third devil fruit until now. In fact, he was also hesitating. For now, the most powerful animal-type phantom beast devil fruit in his hand is Kaido''s Blue Dragon Fruit. By eating it, he can transform from the Western Frost Dragon into the Eastern Divine Dragon. In addition, BigMom¡¯s soul fruit is also very powerful. In addition, there are some other Devil Fruits that make it difficult for him to make decisions. After all, there is only one last chance left, so you must choose carefully. "Three places, three people. So now swear allegiance to me, I will take you out of here and give you strength and freedom." "Come with you, can you eat enough?" San Juan Wolf lay down and couldn''t help but ask. "sure." Abel gave a definite answer. He is rich now, so why is he afraid that he cannot afford to support a giant? It¡¯s just a joke. After getting this answer, the giants will never be slaves, unless San Juan Wolf, who has food and shelter, simply swears allegiance to Abel. Although the words were stumbling, it was recognized by [Commandment: Oath] and was imprinted on the soul. Seeing this, Bundy Waldo hesitated and swore allegiance to Abel. Of course, the main reason is that he thinks this kind of thing doesn''t matter. If he finds out that he has been cheated after he goes out, he will definitely leave. In the end, only Baloric Redfield remained. In addition to the title "Red Earl", Baloric Redfield also has a title called "The Solitary Red". means that he hates forming alliances with others and takes loneliness as his creed. How could such a person become someone else''s subordinate? "What will happen if I don''t swear allegiance to you?" "Either leave here with me, or die here, it''s your choice." Abel would not let such a person just go outside and cause trouble. That was not in his interest. Redfield nodded, indicating that he understood, "Yes, I swear to be loyal to you and obey your orders from now on." Abel gave this guy a meaningful look, hoping that this guy had really changed his gender and was not deliberately perfunctory. Otherwise, "Xiliu, untie their shackles, let''s get out of here." Xiliu untied the shackles of the three of them very simply. Then the group left the sixth floor. It¡¯s just that the entrance you came from originally cannot be left. "So how did you imprison this guy on the sixth floor in the first place?" "Well, it was transported all the way down through the freight elevator. If you want to take him out, you can only go this way." "Lead the way." The group of people followed Xi Liu to a wall made of sea floor stone, then quickly entered the password and opened it, revealing the huge elevator behind it. Think about it, Impel Down is a prison. Although prisoners will be tortured to atone for their crimes, the prisoners must first be ensured to survive. And where do so many prisoners get their daily food and drink from? There are so many jailers and jailer beasts. When I saw this cargo elevator, I understood everything. However, when San Juan Wolf stood up, Abel still heard the creaking sound of the freight elevator being overwhelmed. Fortunately, there was no danger. The freight elevator barely held on and did not disintegrate, allowing everyone to quickly return to the ground floor. "Boy, thank you for taking me out. I will come back to you in the future." An evil smile appeared on Redfield''s face when he saw the light of day again, and then he disappeared from everyone''s eyes in an instant. At such an age, he was still able to burst out with such a fast speed, which immediately shocked many people. But Abel didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and just said to the front: "Baroric Redfield, I order you to come back immediately, or you will bear the consequences." Chapter 621 Redfield naturally heard it, but dismissed it. He has been alone all his life, how could he end up working as a thug for a junior? I won¡¯t talk about it since Roger is dead. What would the whitebeards of his generation think of him? I can¡¯t afford to lose this person! So even though he broke his promise, he didn''t hesitate. But this body is indeed too old. Is it so tired after just one burst of super-speed movement? You have to find a way to restore your youth. With a plop, Redfield, who was traveling at high speed, suddenly fell to the ground uncontrollably. It is only one step away from the main entrance. When Abel and others arrived, everyone was shocked to find that the ''Red Earl'' had completely stopped breathing. "died?!" How did you die? Everyone was thinking about this problem, and then they all looked at the same person. "This is the price for breaking your oath." Abel''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t even bother to look at this guy again. He was just a dishonest old helper. It would be better if he died. No, the expressions of Bundy Waldo and others who also swore don''t look good. I thought the other party was a fool, but I didn¡¯t expect that the real fool was actually myself. Katakuri and Smoothie couldn''t help but feel glad that they weren''t too smart, otherwise they might have been the two who died right now. Before leaving, Abel needed to do one more thing. That is to leave a message to the Navy and the World Government, and at the same time give them a chance to deal with themselves! Otherwise, Luo''s life may not be saved. Abel used his knife as a substitute for writing and began to carve words on the wall. When Hawkeye and others saw it, they all showed extremely strange expressions. Is it really okay to write like this? Chapter 915 New version of the war on top When Deputy Director Hannibal woke up from a coma and struggled to contact the Navy headquarters, Abel and others had already disappeared without a trace. Of course, he didn''t forget to take the signal jammer with him before leaving. Only then did Hannibal, who had the idea of ??giving it a try, successfully contact the Navy headquarters. When the Navy Headquarters heard the news that Abel had brought the cadres of the Dragon Hunter Guild to rob the prison, they immediately became anxious. Directly dispatched the fastest Kizaru and the new general "Fujitora" Yixiao to lead the team to support. Although I already knew in my heart that if I rushed over at this time, the person would have already run away. But what if not, if we are ambushed again and surrounded for reinforcements, the losses will be even greater. It would be safe enough to dispatch two naval admirals. Not long after, bad news came one after another. All eight warships were destroyed, and no one was spared! The director of Impel Down City, Magellan, is missing and his life or death is unknown. The warden, Xi Liu, rebelled and took the initiative to join the Dragon Hunting Guild. On the sixth floor of the underground, in the infinite hell, a large number of prisoners were killed and wounded, even legendary pirates like Douglas Barrett and Baloric Redfield died. According to the accounts of the prisoners who have regained consciousness, the Fourth Emperor Abel released the ''Mlocculant Hero'' Fisher Tiger. Taking away Charlotte Katakuri and Charlotte Smoothie from the original Big Mom Pirates. Then the remaining prisoners were released and allowed to fight. In the end, only three were left standing. They are the ¡®Giant Battleship¡¯ San Juan Wolf, ¡®World Destroyer¡¯ Bundy Waldo, and ¡®Red Earl¡¯ Baloric Redfield. These three people all swore allegiance to the Fourth Emperor Abel. As a result, for some unknown reason, ¡®Red Earl¡¯ Baloric Redfield died directly at the entrance of Impel Down City. Thinking of this guy''s solitary character, some people speculated that there was a conflict between the two parties, which led to his murder. In addition, all the Charlotte family members imprisoned in Impel Down City have been rescued. It makes people wonder why the fourth emperor Abel did this? Do you really believe in the surrender of Charlotte Katakuri and Charlotte Smoothie, or do you want to use these people as hostage chips to threaten the two brothers and sisters into submission? Both are possible. This means that the strength of the Dragon Hunting Guild has expanded. In addition, Kizaru and Fujitora also learned a very important news from the prisoners on the sixth floor. That was the Fourth Emperor Abel who brought people to rob the prison, and the target was Trafalgar Law, whom their navy deliberately used for publicity some time ago! If Wulao Xing hadn''t taken the person away privately two days ago, he might have allowed the other party to succeed. The co-author''s "non-concern" and non-responsive attitude are all deliberately pretended. In fact, he is secretly looking for opportunities to rescue people without anyone noticing. It¡¯s so cunning! Fortunately, Warring States and others thought the fishing plan had failed, but unexpectedly, even the bait was almost swallowed by the attracted shark. Combined with the line of words specially left on the wall outside the city, the whole thing becomes clear. ¡¾Hand over Luo within 7 days, or I will lead people to the Red Earth Continent - Gustavos Abel¡¿ Bang! Looking at the information coming from the navy, the fifth old star, no, this time it was the fourth old star who once again angrily smashed the table in front of him. Since the important figure of Trafalgar Law was involved, Sengoku did not hesitate at all and directly dumped the blame on the World Government. The meaning is very simple: you decide how to do it. Anyway, you took the person away. And they are threatening to invade the Red Earth Continent. Who should be anxious? "Lawless, this person is simply lawless!" "Who does he think he is, and he dares to threaten to invade the Red Earth Continent? Let him come! Bury him completely this time!" "Okay, what''s the use of arguing here? In short, the battlefield must not be placed on the Red Earth Continent. If it disturbs Lord Im, who can bear this responsibility?" "That''s right. Master Yimu must not be disturbed. And once this becomes a battlefield, there will definitely be Tianlong people involved. The death of any Tianlong person will be a huge loss for us." "Then what do you think we should do? Do we still have to endure it? The prestige of the Tianlong people cannot be damaged anymore!" "Abel doesn''t want that Trafalgar Law? I propose that he be handed over to the Navy, and then a public execution announcement be made, and the battlefield be placed in Marinette, forcing Abel to come over and surrender himself! " "But Saint Roswader would not agree. Nearly half of the Celestial Dragon families now support handing over surgery fruit ability users to him. I don''t know how much price Saint Roswader paid to convince so many people. Human. Otherwise, I would not have secretly brought Trafalgar Law back from Impel Down." "Seeing that the next meeting is about to be held, is the Roswade Holy Society willing to cause trouble at this juncture?" "Trouble, that guy from the Warring States Period has given us a problem." The four old stars couldn''t help but frown. "Things have to be prioritized. If Trafalgar Law performs the immortality surgery, he will die. There is no way to lure that guy Abel to take the bait." "That makes sense. I support handing over Trafalgar Law to the Warring States Period first. At the worst possible outcome, in the name of the four of us, we will ensure the safety of those with surgical fruit abilities." "As soon as the Fourth Emperor Abel shows up, we will immediately arrange for people to bring Trafalgar Law back." "Even Saint Roswader can''t say anything now." "agree." "Now that things have come to a point, this is the only way we can do it." Saint Markas Maz: "I will go and explain the situation to Saint Roswader." Topman Wuchuli Saint: "I will contact Warring States immediately." Saint Izanbalon v. Nasthurang: "I will personally send the person to Malinfando." Shepard Ten Peter Saint: "I''ll bring a table back." . . . . . . On the other side, inside the Marine Headquarters, Marinevando. Marshal Sengoku finally received a call from the Four Old Stars and got the result he wanted. Although those with surgical fruit abilities are important, the top priority right now is to get rid of the Fourth Emperor Abel and dismantle the Dragon Hunting Guild. Otherwise the world will be in chaos sooner or later! In other words, there are already signs of chaos. In the past, everyone was afraid of the Celestial Dragons. Even if I hate myself so much that I want to kill the Celestial Dragon, I don¡¯t dare to show it. But what about now? Two Tianlong people died! Moreover, the dignified nobles of the world were actually wanted by a group of ants with a reward on their head. It is simply the greatest humiliation! If this trend is not suppressed, then the Tianlong people will no longer be gods, but a joke. So this time we can only succeed, not fail! Warring States put down the phone with a solemn expression. Chapter 916 Beautification The Navy wanted to hide the fact that Impel Down was breached. After all, it had only been in glory for a few days, and it had regained the trust of the people. However, the deep-sea prison known as the "Iron Wall" was breached by Abel and his men, and so many prisoners were taken away. The navy''s face was naturally dull. The trust you just gained may be lost immediately. But the navy''s wishful thinking was obvious, and Abel naturally couldn''t let them get what they wanted. With Morgans here, it is equivalent to having his own mouthpiece, and he is not afraid of the navy stirring up trouble. Within two days, fresh newspapers were flying around the world with the news birds. It caused an uproar among the people! Pushing forward the city was actually attacked? ! It¡¯s simply unbelievable. Sure enough, as expected of the Fourth Emperor Abel, he was very generous when he made a move. Speaking of Kidd, Kira and Bellamy seemed to be just followers and did nothing, but in fact their task was to take photos. So after coming back, I brought a lot of materials to Morgans, which made this guy very excited. Everyone in the world has only heard of the name of Impel Down, but they don¡¯t know why this deep-sea prison is so scary. There is no way, after all, it is too mysterious there. Once caught, almost no one can come out alive. The only exception before was the ¡®Golden Lion¡¯ Shi Ji! Chapter 622 But who is the ¡®Golden Lion¡¯ Shi Ji? That is the ¡®Flying Pirate¡¯, a legendary pirate who was once as famous as the Pirate King Gol D. Roger and ¡®Whitebeard¡¯ Edward Newgate. But even if the ''Golden Lion'' Shi Ji successfully escaped from prison, he disappeared and never appeared in people''s sight again. So much so that many people have forgotten this person now. Just like the ¡®Red Earl¡¯ Baloric Redfield whose traces of existence were wiped away by the navy. So when Morgans published a large number of high-definition and uncensored photos of Impel Down City in newspapers, the people immediately became excited! "It turns out that the legendary deep-sea prison looks like this!" "Did you see it? The newspaper said that the place where prisoners are held in Impel Down City is divided into six floors. Because they are all located under the sea, it is called the Deep Sea Prison." "Is that the point? Isn''t the point that each level is named after a different hell, and they are all brutal means of torturing prisoners!" "I''ve also seen it. Being cut by knives, bitten by wild beasts, being burned, being frozen, and having to endure hunger. It''s simply no place for people to stay." "Eh~ It''s so cruel. Are the prisoners not human beings? Why treat them like this?" "Hey! The people imprisoned there are all extremely vicious criminals. Are they considered human beings? Things that are worse than animals should be tortured like this!" "That''s right, we have to let them live in **** to atone for their sins." "Hey, hey, you guys have gone off topic. Isn''t the problem now that the Deep Sea Prison was breached by the Fourth Emperor Abel and took away many prisoners?" "Haha, you must not have seen the end. The newspaper said that after the Fourth Emperor Abel arrived at the sixth underground level, the first one to be released was the ''Mlocculant Hero'' Fisher Tiger!" "What am I going to do, Fisher Tiger?! This is the real hero in my heart! Great!" When they heard that Fisher Tiger had been rescued from Impel Down City, most people were very happy. Only a small number of people disagreed, and a very small number of racists or guys who hated fishmen showed bored expressions on their faces. If Abel releases a group of extremely brutal murderers, then no matter what the image he has established before, his reputation will collapse in an instant. This is another reason why he must report this matter to the newspaper. If you can avoid being misunderstood or being slandered, who wouldn¡¯t want to? "Not only that, do you remember the Big Mom Pirates?" Some people who didn''t buy the newspaper nodded. "Weren''t the remnants of the Big Mom Pirates captured by the navy some time ago, including Charlotte Katakuri, who has a bounty of 1 billion berries, and Charlotte Smoothie, who has a bounty of 700 million berries. He was imprisoned in the sixth floor of the prison." "According to common sense, the relationship between the Big Mom Pirates and Yonko Abel must be life-and-death hostility. Suddenly seeing the enemy, even if you don''t take the opportunity to add insult to injury and eradicate the roots, you will definitely not pay attention to them, right?" Everyone nodded again. "But the Fourth Emperor Abel didn''t do this. He was moved by Katakuri and Smoothie''s attitude of wanting to save their families. He actually repaid evil with kindness and released the two men and also moved the prisons on the upper floors. The keys were also given to them, allowing them to rescue people." "Guess what will happen in the end?" "Stop stretching, tell me quickly, what happened next, did the two sides start fighting again?" "Made, is this newspaper so exciting? I can''t wait any longer. I''ll buy a copy myself and come back to read it slowly." Seeing how impatient these people were, the appetizing old man quickly continued: "Katakuri and Smoothie are also grateful people. After rescuing their families, they didn''t just leave like this, but went on again. Back. In order to repay the kindness of the Fourth Emperor Abel, the two of them immediately knelt on the ground and swore allegiance!" "Look, what is the spirit of domination? The children of former enemies were impressed by the behavior of the Fourth Emperor Abel regardless of past grudges. They were willing to put aside their hatred and be loyal. What a touching story this is!" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuupuuu, Mr. Abel is too kind. Katakuri and Smoothie are also good people who value love and justice~" Abel already has a large number of female fans all over the world. There is no way, who makes him look so good. He has strength and status, and he holds press conferences from time to time to steal the limelight. Let me ask, what woman wouldn¡¯t love such a perfect man? In the original book, even a "sissy" like Cavendish can get nicknames like "Pirate Prince" and "White Horse". He has a lot of fans. How can Abel, who is far more handsome than this guy, still be able to get along? Worse? nonexistent! These women immediately acted as facilitators for Abel, publicizing all kinds of things. After a good prison robbery, he inexplicably turned into the Fourth Emperor Abel. The tiger''s body shook, and the prisoners on the sixth floor all bowed their heads. But the Fourth Emperor Abel didn¡¯t want just any trash. After executing some of the most vicious prisoners, he left with the carefully selected ¡®elite¡¯. And they all belong to the Dragon Hunting Guild, so these prisoners will not be allowed to roam around. So what the people are worried about will not happen at all. This wave of whitewashing is really an eye-opener for the Navy and the World Government. Can public opinion propaganda still be played like this? Learning is useless, learning is useless. But don¡¯t worry, the navy¡¯s counterattack will be coming soon. Chapter 917 Announcement of Public Execution The Navy made only one announcement to the outside world again, and that was the public execution of Trafalgar Law five days later. The reason was for attacking the Celestial Dragons, and after trial, he was sentenced to death. Public executions serve as a warning to others. ? ? ? A large number of people have question marks on their faces. Let¡¯s not talk about who this Trafalgar Law is. Isn¡¯t it too late to stir up this cold rice? When the Tianlong people were killed, you didn''t just push the murderer out and execute him. As a result, the hot spot was over, and suddenly trouble started again. What is this picture? Are you afraid that everyone will forget that the Tianlong people were killed? Your navy knows how to hype! Furthermore, who is this Trafalgar Law? There were rumors before that he was a good brother of the Fourth Emperor Abel, not a lifelong rival. As a result, they didn¡¯t care at all and didn¡¯t even respond. The navy who promoted this news was like a clown. Would a pirate with a bounty of over 100 million be executed in such a public manner with such great fanfare? The location is still at the Navy Headquarters. Is it possible that this guy named Luo really has a huge background? ?A lot of people can¡¯t figure it out. I think the navy made a mistake. The purpose is to divert the attention of the people from the breached Impel Down City to somewhere else. It''s just that the topics chosen to divert attention are a bit too boring, and the people are not interested. However, the people did not take it seriously, but the Marine Headquarters Marinefando was busier than usual. In order to cope with the coming war, the Warring States Period gathered almost all the elite navy. If others don''t know it, how can the top brass of the Navy still don''t know it? This Luo is a trigger! In order to save people, the Fourth Emperor Abel will definitely come. And this is also their best opportunity to stay in Marineland, wait for work, and occupy the right time, place, and people, just to catch Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him. Even if you can''t keep everyone, you must at least kill the Fourth Emperor Abel. Without this backbone, the Dragon Hunting Guild is completely in disarray and has nothing to fear. For this reason, Marshal Warring States even issued a military order to the Four Old Stars to ensure the personal safety of Trafalgar Law. After attracting the Fourth Emperor Abel, he will definitely find an opportunity to protect him immediately. If a person is robbed or dies, then let¡¯s wait for the liquidation afterwards. At least Sengoku, the naval marshal, can resign on his own. After all, it was an opportunity for a person to live forever. It was already a miracle that those Celestial Dragons could agree to lend someone as bait. Therefore, the Warring States Period seized all the time to start making arrangements. At the same time, he held meetings with the staff day and night to perfect the day''s battle plan over and over again. Whenever any omissions are discovered, they will be rectified immediately and strive to be flawless. At the same time, the World Government also promised to share information with the Navy and monitor the movements of the Dragon Hunter Guild at all times. Once there is any action over there, the Warring States side will know it immediately. Why set the time so tight? First, I was worried that it would be impossible for people to pay attention to the words that Abel, the Fourth Emperor, would really mark on the Red Earth Continent and leave in Impel Down City. Second, the Warring States Period wanted to take the initiative. If the time is extended too long, although the navy can be fully prepared, the fourth emperor Abel can also be more fully prepared. So it¡¯s better to catch the opponent off guard! What can you do in 5 days? If you are exhausted, you are on your way. But the navy can prepare step by step and arrange its troops. These are all advantages! What''s strange is that, according to the information coming from the World Government, the Dragon Hunter Guild''s performance seems to be a little extra ordinary. "Plain?" "It means that you should eat and drink as you should. There is no sign of the tension or seriousness before the war. And there seems to be no intention of rushing to Marineford to save people." Warring States frowned, thinking about the other party''s purpose of doing this. In the end, he was trying to paralyze them by pretending to be mysterious, but he was actually trying to trick Chen Cang in secret. Or do you really not care? "Could it be that the information the other party left in Impel Down City was deliberately misleading us? To make us think that Luo is important to him, he actually wanted to see the navy make a fool of himself and see how we would end up?" "No, that''s not right. This doesn''t make sense. Being from the Don Quixote family, he should be very aware of the importance of people with surgical fruit abilities. If the Celestial Dragons are unwilling to take this risk, wouldn''t it all be lost?" "Moreover, even if the Navy staged a farce that ended in an anticlimax, the impact was actually not as great as imagined, and the fundamental strength will not be damaged at all." "It''s really not like that person''s character to go around in a big circle just to watch the Navy''s jokes." "Then after eliminating all possibilities, there is only one answer left. The other party is paralyzing us and wants to launch a surprise attack!" A wise look flashed in Warring States'' eyes, and then he took out the battle plan and began to modify it. . . . . . . At the same time, when the eyes of the navy and the world government were focused on Malinfando. Abel is meeting Stussy in secret. "Do you still remember what you promised me?" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Abel''s heart was moved, but he remained very calm on the surface, "It''s not that I promised you, but a deal. Tell me, who do you want me to help you save? To be honest, Impel Down City is just like that, not worthy of its name. Go to another It doesn¡¯t matter if you go there.¡± "No, I hope the person you help me save is not in Impel Down, but in Egghead." "Egghead? Where is that place?" "Egghead is in the New World. It is a small island that belongs to the World Government. And the person I want to save is on this island." "It turns out that the World Government is involved. No wonder you, a spy queen from the CP department, can only ask me to do it. The co-author took advantage of my incompatible relationship with the World Government. If it were anyone else, even with this strength, it would probably be impossible. I don¡¯t dare to help you.¡± Stussy nodded, "Yes, that''s why I had to reach an agreement with you in the first place." "Now that the elites of the Navy have gathered at the Marine Headquarters, Marinefando, the World Government is also paying close attention to it and supporting many CP agents. Therefore, the security force on Egghead Island is at its weakest, and the World Government is absolutely I never thought you would capture Egghead Island at this time.¡± Abel nodded frequently, "Even if what you said is right, you still forgot one thing. That is, you haven''t told me the truth until now." Chapter 623 "So Ms. Stussy, who is the person you want to save?" "The person that the world government pays so much attention to and needs me to save personally cannot be some unknown person." Chapter 918 Vegapunk, come to the bowl! Abel¡¯s attitude is very clear, don¡¯t treat anyone as a fool! Since just now, Stussy has been deliberately avoiding this topic, that is, not mentioning the name of the rescued person. This is not the beginning of a good collaboration. Even though Abel had already guessed who this person was, he still wanted to hear the other person say it himself. This makes it easier for him to sit on the ground and raise prices. After all, the content of the original transaction was clearly stated. If the rescue was too difficult, the reward promised to him would be doubled. Stussy also knew that Abel was not easy to fool. Having said this, she could only sigh in her heart and said: "Okay, you are right. Egghead Island is not only affiliated with the World Government, but it is also a island. The location of the Garpunk Research Institute is known as [the future 500 years from now].¡± "And the person I need you to rescue is none other than Vegapunk, who is known as the ''man with the world''s largest brain.''" Stussy thought the other party would be surprised when he heard the name, but in fact Abel was indifferent. This also made Stussy realize that she had underestimated the opponent''s city. "It turns out it''s him. With how much the world government attaches importance to Vegapunk, no wonder you haven''t dared to say this name. Are you afraid that I won''t dare to go, or do you think I will be a big talker and ask for something that a man can''t afford? The price will make you quit in spite of the difficulties?" Abel''s words made Stussi look complicated, "I have probably done it before. But at this moment, I believe that there is absolutely nothing in this world that you dare not do. It just depends on whether I can pay the chips." "Very good, you really understand me better and better." Abel smiled softly, "Before increasing the price, I am personally curious about two questions. Isn''t Vegapunk staying well in the World Government? Why does it need someone to rescue it? And who are you and Vegapunk? relation?" "Don''t worry, it''s okay not to answer these two questions. But when my curiosity is satisfied, my mood will get better. And when I''m in a good mood, I won''t make excessive demands. Well, this is definitely not the case. Threat, you have to believe me.¡± Stussy''s face suddenly darkened. Isn''t this a threat? These two words will be engraved on her face. Stussy hesitated for a moment, thinking it would be a good time to show off her cards at this time. So she simply said: "I was originally a member of Dr. Vegapunk. But after receiving the order, I have been hiding my identity and lurking in the CP department all these years. Then I became happy because I was performing the tasks of the World Government. The status of street queen." What a Russian matryoshka doll! As for the fact that he was a clone, Stussy had no intention of mentioning it. After all, it¡¯s not a glorious thing. As an individual with emotions, who would want to be just a copy of others? After seeing that Abel accepted her statement, Stussy continued: "Originally, Dr. Vegapunk was indeed funded by the World Government and devoted himself to his research, during which he also made many achievements. Inventions that benefit world governments." "But since 13 years ago, Dr. Vegapunk went to O''Hara, which was in ruins, to pay homage to Dr. Clover. After discovering a huge amount of documents on the bottom of the lake in the center of the island, and the giants who were transferring historical documents, Dr. Vegapunk is already in danger." "Dr. Vegapunk used his brain to record all the information left by O''Hara, including the part of the historical text that was interpreted." "Then I started to secretly study them in my spare time. Trying to find out the truth about the blank history." "And this is a taboo that is not allowed by the world government!" "Although Dr. Vegapunk has always been well hidden, some clues seem to have been exposed, arousing the suspicion of the World Government." "It''s just that there is no definite evidence for the time being, and a very important study has been completed, and it is necessary to use the wisdom of doctors to solve the difficult problems, so no action has been taken." "The doctor sensed the danger, and there was no one he could trust around him. He had no choice but to find a way to inform me of the situation secretly, trying to find this glimmer of hope." "You will know what happens next. Now the doctor''s research will soon be over, and the doctor is not sure whether the world government will kill him, so time is very urgent and cannot be delayed any longer." In order to gain Abel''s trust, Stussy really told everything. And Abel began to think deeply. He did not expect that there were so many inside stories hidden in it. The most powerful genius scientist in the world, instead of studying inventions and creations carefully, has to learn from others to do archaeology, and also tries to restore the blank historical truth. What¡¯s wrong with this is that when you¡¯re full, you feel like you can do anything? If other mistakes were made, the importance of Vegapunk would be enough for the World Government to turn a blind eye, pretend not to see it, and then continue to squeeze the remaining value of this product. But it is a pity that that part of the blank historical truth is the taboo among taboos, and it is the reverse scale that the world government does not want people to know no matter what! There is undoubtedly a huge secret or scandal involved. So whoever touches it will die! O''Hara, who was destroyed by the Demon-Slaying Order, is a lesson learned from the past. Even Robin, the only survivor, was blackmailed by the World Government as a son of the devil and wanted with a bounty on his head, hoping to eradicate the evil. Although Vegapunk is very important, it is not as important as this taboo. If Vegapunk had not arranged for Stussy to be his back-up man early on, he might have died one day without even knowing how. After understanding all the causes and consequences, Abel was not prepared to embarrass the other party. "I can help you rescue Vegapunk, but the additional reward is to let Dr. Vegapunk work for me for 10 years." "During this 10-year period, I will provide him with sufficient research funding and will not limit the direction of his research. I only look at the results." "After 10 years, if he is still willing to stay here, I will naturally welcome him. If he feels uncomfortable staying here and wants to leave, I will never stop him." "You don''t need to make a decision yet. You can talk to Dr. Vegapunk about this matter first. After all, it is related to his personal freedom." "Since you can appear here today to talk to me about this matter, it proves that you must have a way to contact the other party secretly." "In addition, you can also tell the doctor that the colleagues who worked with him in [mads], Caesar Courant, Vinsmoke Gage, and Quinn are all here with me, and they are living very well." "And Nicole Robin, O''Hara''s only survivor, is also serving as my secretary and my woman." Abel made his condition clear, and he didn¡¯t believe that Bega Punk wouldn¡¯t come into the bowl! Chapter 919 Pacifist PX1 In the new world, there is a secret research institute on Egghead Island that is ahead of the world''s technological level. Because that is the research institute of Vegapunk, the world''s greatest scientist. It¡¯s just that few people outside know about it. And a very few people who know it jokingly call it ¡®Future Island¡¯. It means to regard that place as [the future 500 years later]. Exaggeration? No exaggeration at all. You only need to look at the scientific research results produced by Vegapunk over the years to know why this man is called "the man with the world''s largest brain." Just by touching the taboos of the World Government, even Vegapunk will be liquidated. In other words, it is precisely because he is Vegapunk that the World Government will never allow him to live. The blank historical truth can never be reproduced in this era. On this day, Vegapunk was working in the research institute. The research and development of the Pacifist has come to an end. Although the process was somewhat tortuous, and the original bear was not included in the process, Vegapunk relied on his amazing wisdom and improvement of the giant blood factor, and finally successfully completed the construction of the Pacifist Unit-1. ? Named px-1 by him. Pacifist px-1 is 7 meters tall, tall and powerful, with a square face that is not angry or intimidating. Just from the appearance, it gives people a great sense of oppression. Its interior is entirely mechanically modified and assembled from a large number of precision parts. But nothing can be seen from the appearance, because all skins of Vegapunk adopt the most advanced artificial bionic technology. Not only that, the Pacifist PX-1''s defense and strength are very strong. For it, normal attacks are just scratching its itch. But with one punch, it can blow the heads of ordinary people. In addition, it can also emit amazingly powerful laser beams through the laser transmitter in its mouth! The inspiration comes from Kizaru. The cost of such a war weapon is equivalent to that of a naval warship that can sail in a windless zone. At this time, Vegapunk is paying attention to the performance of the pacifist px-1. Next to him, a young man with a watermelon head who looked like Kintaro and wore a bellyband was guarding Vegapunk''s safety. This person¡¯s name is Zhan Taowan. It was the child who was rescued by Kizaru and Vegapunk. After that, he was adopted by Vegapunk. In a blink of an eye, Zhan Momomaru was already 25 years old. Stussy once said that Vegapunk had no one he could trust around him, which was actually a lie. Zhan Taowan is the exception. It''s just that this kid doesn''t seem to be very smart. He claims to be "the man with the best breath in the world", but in fact he is a natural idiot. He often answers whatever people ask him. The secret was revealed unknowingly. Therefore, it is difficult for Vegapunk to use Zhan Momomaru to do anything. Especially when it¡¯s such a dangerous thing. Once exposed, he will definitely refuse to tell anyone, and will also implicate Zhan Momomaru. Zhan Taowan is a simple person. Vegapunk doesn¡¯t want to get involved in these troubles. In this way, after he leaves, Zhan Momomaru can continue to stay in the World Government. Yes, Vegapunk is ready to leave. After using secret communication methods, Stussy and Vegapunk finally reached a consensus. Bega Punk agreed to Abel''s conditions. After all, for him, it is nothing more than a change of environment to continue completing his scientific research plan. The Fourth Emperor Abel is indeed a good place to go, and it can also provide him with sufficient funds. Without money, you can¡¯t do scientific research. In addition, he also wanted to meet O''Hara''s ''orphan'' Nicole Robin. It happened that Nicole Robin was also in the Dragon Hunting Guild, and it seemed that she was still the woman from the Fourth Emperor Abel, so they all rushed together. Boom! Through the glass, the pacifist px-1 opened his mouth, and a laser beam directly penetrated the steel plate, and then exploded the stone behind it. When the World Government officials who came for inspection saw this, they nodded with satisfaction. This power can indeed be called a pacifist on the battlefield. And the appearance is powerful enough! It¡¯s the cost that makes people grit their teeth. Building a pacifist is enough to build a warship of the highest standard. And if nothing else, this pacifist has not yet been tested in actual combat, so he doesn''t know how powerful he can be. If after spending so much money, it turns out to be useless and the performance is unsatisfactory, then it will be a big loss. Vegapunk''s ability to invent and create is indeed very strong, but not everything can be put to use. There are also many useless inventions. This is something that no one can avoid. Chapter 624 "Ahem. Well, Dr. Vegapunk, can''t the cost of this pacifist be reduced further?" The World Government official who spoke was none other than Spangdine, the former chief of CP9, the secret service agency directly under the World Government. At the same time, he was also the one who launched the demon-slaying order and personally destroyed O''Hara. After handing CP9 to his son Spandam, Spandam relied on the money he made in previous years to manage his business, and he could be considered a success. But this time he was sent here to accept the pacifists, which always made people feel that the world government had bad intentions. Is it a test? Or a threat? Or is it a silent warning? We are all adults, so we don¡¯t still believe that this is just a coincidence. Vegapunk''s appearance is somewhat similar to Einstein''s before Abel''s time travel. His cheeks are flushed, his hair is white, and he has an apple branch-like head covering on his head. His huge tongue is exposed outside his mouth and extends to his abdomen. legs. Wearing a white research jacket and shirt with "ssg" printed on the back, and sunglasses. He opened his mouth and replied: "This cost is already the limit after I have repeatedly reduced it. If I continue to cut corners, it will affect the quality of the Pacifist." "If you need the kind of war robot that breaks at the touch of a touch, I can pull out a production line and manufacture it for you right now." Spangdain hit his mouth twice and choked. What he represents now is the world government. Why does the world government want that kind of garbage robot? Sweeping the floor? Forget it, if it¡¯s expensive, it¡¯s expensive. He¡¯s not paying for it anyway. Spandaine simply ignored the topic and asked instead: "When can the Pacifist be mass-produced? How long will it take to build one?" "After all the tests are completed and it is confirmed that there is no problem, it can be put into production." "But if it is manufactured in large quantities, it will require more funds. In the early stage, the manufacturing may be slow, and one can be manufactured in about a month. After the production line is completed, it only takes a week." Vegapunk said a few words casually to fool Spangdyne, a layman. Chapter 920: Stirring up a huge trap! "One month is too late. But in the future, if we can reduce it to one week to produce a Pacifist, that would be okay." Spanda took a moment and nodded reluctantly. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s easy to fool, nor that he¡¯s stupid. ? But for this kind of thing, whatever Vegapunk says is whatever it is. No one outside knows exactly how long it will take. This is also Vegapunk fighting for a chance for Stussy to save himself. Even if you have to kill the donkey, you have to wait until he can get the pacifist assembly line out. Otherwise, even if the world government obtains all the design drawings and experimental data, how long will it take to create a pacifist? One month or two months? Half a year or a year? Can they afford to wait? Obviously can¡¯t wait! Then the watch on Vegapunk''s hand suddenly started playing music. After he turned it off, he said to the figures who were busy with each other: "That''s it for today''s work, it''s time to synchronize the memory." "knew." "Huh~ It''s another busy day." "Let me tell you, since you have already chosen to make clones to share the pressure of scientific research, why not just make more?" "We all have the same memories, so don''t ask such boring questions again." "Strictly speaking, although our memories are synchronized every day, everyone''s personality is completely different, and personality differences will bring about changes in thinking patterns." "Okay, okay, please stop your tirade. I just want to have a big meal and then have a good sleep." 6 people, 6 different personalities. They are the six clones created by Vegapunk to carry out more scientific research projects. They are: Sakya represents "integrity", Lilith represents "evil", Edison represents "thought", Pythagoras represents "wisdom", Atlas represents "violence", and represents "Desire" York! Integrity, evil, thought, wisdom, rage, and desire also represent the six sides of Vegapunk. Do you still remember that Vegapunk had a headband like an apple branch? That¡¯s the antenna that sends radio waves! Used to connect with your own brain. In other words, his brain is stored elsewhere. Why? This starts with the superhuman Brain Fruit eaten by Vegapunk. Although this brain fruit gives Vegapunk unlimited brain capacity and the ability to store unlimited amounts of information, it is like a hard drive with unlimited memory. But as more and more data is absorbed and stored, his brain becomes larger and larger. Vegapunk''s innate genius and unlimited brain database make his brain the largest brain in the world. Before it became so serious, he could still carry out activities with a huge head on his head. But when his head was at its highest point and almost caught up with the height of the giants, he had no choice. He can only use his scientific research technology to separate human brains, and then put the separated brains into pre-built brain warehouses. This brain warehouse is located inside the eggshell above Egghead Island and is called "punkrecords". Vegapunk and his six clones share the same brain, and their daily experiences and knowledge will be synchronized through the "Punk Record". So apart from having different personalities, it can be said that these seven people are all Vegapunk himself, and there is nothing wrong with that. After all, they all have the same memory. But then again. Even if they have the same memory, if personality differences have caused a change in the way of thinking, can the seven of them be regarded as different individuals? This question is somewhat philosophical, so we won¡¯t discuss it for the time being. Just when all the clones were synchronizing their memories, a super giant battleship was quickly approaching Egghead. And this super giant battleship has a very thunderous name, called Nightmare Battleship! "President, where are we going this time?" As the saying goes, one learns from every experience. This time, Kalifa did not jump to conclusions, but secretly reported the Dragon Hunter Guild''s dispatch of the Nightmare Battleship. After all, she really doesn¡¯t know where her destination is. To avoid causing chaos like last time and causing chaos everywhere. She was scolded badly. So this time she wanted to confirm the information. But Abel seemed to be against her, letting people drive the nightmare battleship, and drew a circle in the new world. This kind of aimless wandering directly made Kalifa numb. No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re going to attack the Red Earth Continent or Malinfando. She didn''t care about the rest. In the new world, Abel could fight whoever he wanted. Unless it was a war with the Four Emperors, she didn''t want to care about it. It is impossible for her level to know what is going on in Egghead. No one could have imagined that Abel would suddenly attack here. Plus the smoke bombs released previously So this creates a blind spot that no one can find. Until Egghead Island appeared directly in front of the direction of the Nightmare Battleship, Kalifa did not realize that it was the goal of this trip. Abel smiled and said, "Well, isn''t it already here?" Kalifa was startled, "That''s where it is" "You will know when we get there soon. This time I have prepared a big surprise for the World Government, hahahaha." Now that everything is in front of his eyes, Abel no longer hides it. Even if Khalifa reported the information at this time, it would be too late. Maybe everyone on the island has discovered them by now. In fact, Abel guessed well. The World Government attaches so much importance to Vegapunk, so it is natural that there is strict security around Egghead Island. Moreover, there are various defensive measures on the island created by Vegapunk himself. Otherwise, places like the New World would have been occupied long ago. At this time, an alarm had sounded on the island, and a large number of armed personnel immediately boarded the ship, preparing to intercept and persuade them to leave in advance. These ships look ordinary, but they are actually warships, but their appearance is different. This is also done to deceive others. A full fleet of 8 warships attacked so quickly. And at the same time, he was still shouting on the radio, asking Abel and others who broke into the sea to leave quickly, otherwise they would open fire. First, he showed his strength, and then he used ¡®good words to persuade¡¯. Taking a two-pronged approach, ordinary people would really have to weigh it carefully, and they might be scared away. But Abel sneered, "Don''t worry about them, move forward at full speed, tell everyone to be ready for battle. Once within the range of fire, fire directly and sink them all." "Okay, President." Kalifa responded quickly, then trotted to convey the order. At this juncture, given her a hundred courages, she would not dare to falsely convey the imperial edict, but she was extremely uneasy and felt as if she had stabbed a huge trap! Chapter 921 Emergency Mission "The target has entered the range, turn the rudder 90 degrees to the left. Fire!" orders When the Nightmare battleship turned sideways, all the hidden gun windows were opened, and the black muzzles stretched out from inside, aiming at the eight ships in front. When the World Government agents who were responsible for protecting and monitoring Vegapunk saw this, they immediately became overwhelmed with souls! "Escape! Everyone avoid!" But it''s too late. 8 ships are lined up in a row. If you want to hide now, where can you hide? Fly into the sky? Bang bang bang bang bang.! Along with the roaring sound of artillery fire, countless artillery shells were launched, and then formed a parabola, and precise firepower covered the entire area of ????the ships in front. Boom boom boom.! 8 ships instantly exploded into 5 fireballs. There were only three ships left, because they were on the edge of the bombing, and the CP agents on board tried their best to intercept them. They cut the cannonballs in half with their lanterns and blocked the cannonballs with iron blocks, so they luckily escaped. Chapter 625 But there were also many CP agents killed by shells. After all, most CP agents are only proficient in one or two of the six moves. There are actually only a few geniuses like Rob Lucci who are proficient in them all, and they are the real elites in the CP department! "Fight back! Fire, fire quickly!" "Oh oh oh, yes!" Although the people on the remaining three ships were all in shock, they still remembered their mission and hurriedly launched a counterattack. Before this, they had never encountered a battleship with such fierce firepower. So I underestimated the enemy at the beginning and was stunned. But now there are only 3 ships left, so what can we do if we fight back? Scattered shells flew into the sky, and before they could land on the Nightmare Battleship, they were blown up one by one by the elites brought by Abel. Doesn''t pose any threat at all. Instead, when the Nightmare Battleship adjusted its angle and pointed its densely packed muzzles at them, everyone had a look of despair on their faces. Then the next moment, they were overwhelmed by cannonballs all over the sky. The ship exploded into a ball of fire and quickly sank into the sea. Escape? It¡¯s not that these people don¡¯t want to escape. It¡¯s just that the consequences of running away may be more terrifying. It would be better to die here directly, which would be considered an explanation. "President, all ships have been sunk." "Well, move forward at full speed towards the island ahead. If you encounter any enemies on the way, you don''t need to ask for instructions. Kill them all without leaving any one behind." "Yes, President." The Nightmare Battleship, which had redirected its direction, immediately approached Egghead Island quickly. At this time, Spangdine and others on the island were already panicking. "Oh no, the **** fleet on the island has been killed by the enemy!" "Who is it? Does anyone know?" "That''s...that''s the Nightmare Battleship! The battleship of the Dragon Hunter Guild President, the Fourth Emperor Abel!" One person recognized it tremblingly, and was so frightened that his whole body trembled. "What?! How could this happen!" "Asking for help, yes, asking for help now" When Spangdine heard that it was the Fourth Emperor Abel calling, he was almost frightened. Not caring about the mission, he quickly took out his shaky phone and sent an emergency call. "Lord Nasshou Langsheng, I am Spandyne. I am performing a secret mission on Egghead Island, but just now, we were attacked by the Fourth Emperor Abel." The phone bug seemed to be silent for a moment because of this news, and then he suppressed his shock and anger and said, "What is the situation now? Where is Vegapunk? Has it been robbed?" "not yet" The person on the other side of the phone seemed to be quietly relieved. "But the enemy''s warships are about to land on the shore. What should we do?" "What to do? It''s already this time. What do you say? Even if I send people over for reinforcements, it''s too late." Upon hearing this, Spangdain''s heart went cold. Afraid of being given up directly by Wulaoxing. But what the other party said next rekindled his hope of survival. "Spandyne, I will give you a task now. If you can complete it and come back alive, I will promote you to the commander of cp0." cp0! Sir! ! It¡¯s really such a big pie! Even though the crisis was right in front of him, Spangdine was tempted by this pie, his eyes turned red, and he lost his mind. "Please give me your instructions. Spangdine will do his best to complete it!" "Very good, actually this task is not difficult. I want you to kill Vegapunk before the Fourth Emperor Abel." What? ! Spangdine suddenly showed a shocked look. He originally thought that Wulao Xing¡¯s mission was to rescue Bega Punk. Unexpectedly, he actually killed Bega Punk? ! Do you really want to do this? I won¡¯t be the one taking the blame, right? In an instant, Spangdine thought of many possibilities. He was so frightened that cold sweat covered his back, and he even forgot to reply. And Saint Nashoulang seemed to know Spangdyne''s timidity and fear, so he softened his tone and said, "Don''t worry, just go ahead and do it. No one will cause trouble for you afterwards." "I''m not afraid to tell you that Vegapunk has done some unforgivable things in private. The World Government originally valued his talent, but it has always been ignored." "But now that the pacifist has been successfully developed, it is impossible for you to rescue it alone. Then what we can''t get will naturally be destroyed." "I said this, do you understand now?" Spangdine kept nodding, "I understand, I. I''ll do it right away." "Wait a minute, there is something else I want to tell you first. In fact, there are people of ours around Vegapunk. The activation code is... Do you also want to become a Celestial Dragon?" "After confirming that Vegapunk and all his clones have been killed, when evacuating, take this person with you if you can. If not, kill him too." The voice of Nashou Langsheng was cold and ruthless. When Spangdyne ended the call, sweat was all over his forehead. But he has no way out. He could only grit his teeth and say: "Let''s go, it''s time to work!" Spanda Yin led his men straight to the inside of the eggshell [Punk Record] above the island. Just before, Vegapunk took all the clones there to synchronize their memories together. It¡¯s a good time to catch them all in one go. At this moment, Spangdine did not take Vegapunk and his 6 clones seriously at all. After all, in his impression, Vegapunk and his 6 clones were all scientific researchers with less than 5 combat effectiveness. of scum. He may not be able to save people. But if he kills a few weak chickens, then he will do his part! Along the way, I encountered no obstacles. Finally, Spangdine and his men found Begapunk before Abel arrived. "It''s not good, doctor. Pirates are coming to kill you. Please get out of here with me!" Spangdine walked over quickly with great anxiety. Chapter 922 Betrayal! Spangdine pretended to be very similar, except that he had already grasped the pistol tightly in the hand behind his back, ready to shoot at any time. Closer, closer. With the two sides only 3 meters apart, Spangdyne could no longer hold back his impulse and immediately pointed his gun at Vegapunk, who still didn''t know what was going on. Then he pulled the trigger with a grin, and emptied the lead bullet directly. The people he brought immediately followed suit and started shooting. Their targets were the clones of Vegapunk. "Spandyne! Are you crazy!" Zhan Momomaru was startled and stood in front of Begapunk without hesitation, then placed the huge double-sided ax in front of him. However, the expected hail of bullets did not hit them. A layer of transparent reinforced bulletproof glass cover directly blocked all the lead bullets without leaving even a mark. Now that it¡¯s known that Stussy is looking for someone to save him, how could Vegapunk not make any preparations? When the cannon sounded, he knew the time had come. So the protective shield was opened early to protect against no one else but Spangdyne, the lackeys of the World Government! Because he knows very well that the World Government will never let him escape control alive. If you can''t get something, destroy it. This code of conduct has always been practiced by the world government and even the Tianlong people! Looking at it now, I can see that he really planned for a rainy day and his guess was very accurate. "Spandyne! How dare you assassinate Dr. Vegapunk, I will definitely report what you did!" Although it was a false alarm, Zhan Taowan was still extremely angry. After all, he already regarded Vegapunk as his father in his heart, and Kizaru as his ''old uncle''. "Oh, report it? Whatever. Where do you think I got the courage to do this? If you don''t believe it, just ask." Although Spangdyne looked a little ugly, he did not admit defeat. Because he still has a trump card that he hasn''t used yet. As if he had thought of some possibility, Zhan Taowan''s expression suddenly darkened. "Impossible, how could the world government do this!" "Okay, stop acting, it''s almost done. Now kill the Vegapunk inside immediately, and leave none of the clones behind." "You are dreaming! I will not do this! Even if it is an order from the World Government, I will not do it!" Zhan Momomaru was very stubborn, but he didn''t know that the reason why Spangdain said this was that he mistook him for a spy planted by the World Government around Vegapunk. After all, apart from this guy, the only ones left inside were Vegapunk himself and the six clones. It can¡¯t be that the spy is Vegapunk himself, right? Spangdine sneered, "Okay, I understand, we need to activate the code word, right? So listen, do you also want to become a Celestial Dragon?" "Now, open this glass cover immediately and let me in." brush pull As soon as he finished speaking, the glass cover really opened! But that was not done by Zhan Momowan, but by a completely unexpected person! boom! The sudden gunshot even startled Spangdine. "Made, who fired the shot? I" Spangdine thought it was his gun that went off, but before he could finish his words, he saw Zhan Taowan roll his eyes and fall to the ground. The person who fired the gun and the person who opened the protective shield were the same person. One of the six clones of Vegapunk, York represents "desire"! At this time, York had not eaten yet, so he had a hot body, cute appearance, freckles, wavy twintails, and wearing goggles. Wearing a dark midriff-baring short top, a thick light-colored jacket, dark gloves, and a unique-shaped pistol in his hand. What was fired just now was not an ordinary lead bullet, but a purified and extracted ultra-high concentration anesthetic. Chapter 626 Even an average-sized Neptune can be easily knocked down. Zhan Taowan, who had been exposed to this anesthetic, would be in a coma for at least 10 days. "If you don''t come in yet, why are you standing outside?" York pointed his gun at himself and the other clones while shouting at the confused Spangdine. Spangdine never expected that the person Lord Nasshoulang said he had planted was actually a clone of Vegapunk who instigated rebellion? ! Is this even possible? ! It¡¯s not that he¡¯s unusual, it¡¯s that this thing doesn¡¯t make sense at all, it doesn¡¯t make sense! But no matter how unreasonable it was, the facts were all in front of him, so he couldn''t help but not believe it. So he took a deep breath and walked over. "What happened? I was exposed at this time." "The Fourth Emperor Abel is coming here with his men from outside. Lord Nasshouro Sage ordered me to get rid of Vegapunk and his clones. Well, of course, except you. Go ahead and kill them. Let''s evacuate here immediately. " Spangdain quickly explained a few words, with a look of anxiety on his face, which didn''t seem like he was faking it. At this time, Vegapunk suddenly asked: "York, why on earth did you do this?" "Don''t you understand, my lord? I don''t want to be one of your clones anymore. I want to replace you and become the real and only Vegapunk!" "In addition, the Five Old Stars also promised me that they would make me a Celestial Dragon. So I told the World Government that you were secretly researching in private and trying to decipher the one hundred years of blank history." York smiled coldly. Desire has completely swallowed her up. "So that''s it. It seems that my understanding of human nature is too superficial." Vegapunk looked at York, who was pointing a gun at him, with a somewhat complicated expression. "Are these your last words, my lord?" "One last question, how do you avoid [Punk Records]''s daily memory synchronization?" After all, it stands to reason that if all memories are uploaded and synchronized, it is impossible for York to hide these things that York does in secret from Vegapunk. But York really did it. "What''s so difficult about this? Although [Punk Records] was built by you, I have exactly the same memory and talent as you, so I can naturally use it in turn." "So a special program was created and added to [Punk Records]. Whenever I upload memories, appropriate screening and forgery can be carried out. In this way, of course you don''t know what I did behind your back. What." There was still some pride on York''s face, after all, she had her own body and the other five clones all under her control. Before today, no one had discovered any flaws in her. Isn¡¯t this something to be proud of? Vegapunk nodded slightly, without any surprise on his face. "In fact, I have already discovered the special program you added to [Punk Records]." "I have to admit, this is indeed a very interesting thing." "So I tried to use it and hid some secrets." Chapter 923 Secrets and Neglected People "Secret? Impossible! What secrets do you have that I don''t know about?" York''s expression changed, and he didn''t believe his lies at all. I just thought it was me who was deliberately arousing her curiosity and making her fearful and afraid to take action. "Haven''t you ever thought about why someone suddenly attacked here today?" "And here is the Fourth Emperor Abel." Vegapunk''s expression was very calm, as if the person being pointed at the gun was not him. York has the same IQ as Vegapunk, so he immediately thought of a possibility and his eyes widened. I wanted to pull the trigger right now. "Damn! Could it be that you..." Boom! Suddenly, a black shadow fell from the sky and hit the ground, instantly knocking York and the others away. "Hi, Dr. Vegapunk. I was delayed a little on the way. I must have been late." Abel didn''t take Spangdine and the others seriously at all, and looked directly at Vegapunk himself. Before coming to rescue people, Stussy had naturally shown him the portrait of Vegapunk himself. Otherwise, how would he know which one is Vegapunk? As for why he appeared so promptly, it was naturally because he heard gunshots coming from the island just now. So he immediately released his Haki of knowledge, sweeping across the entire island, and then found Vegapunk and others confronting each other at this location. Since he didn¡¯t want to ruin his own brand, and because of the importance of Vegapunk, Abel simply abandoned the others and flew over directly. Sure enough, a problem was discovered. ??Even saw the most crucial and exciting drama. It¡¯s really a worthwhile trip! "Of course not, Mr. Abel came just in time. If it had been earlier, I wouldn''t have known that York had been swallowed up by desire and did such a thing. If it had been later, I''m afraid I would have been sent by the World Government. People were killed.¡± Bega Punk''s tone was very sincere, and he was not arrogant, nor did he blame Abel for coming at this time. Since he even agreed to the conditions proposed by Abel, there is no possibility that he could not recognize Abel. In fact, all the photos and contents on the wanted poster are stored in his brain. "That''s good. Do you need me to get rid of these people for you?" "I have a few more questions to ask York." It means don¡¯t kill this person yet, others can deal with it. Although Vegapunk''s philosophy has always been to benefit mankind, it opposes dangerous research such as biological and chemical weapons. But this does not mean that he is a pedantic person. Not to mention that the Holy Mother would not let go of these CP agents who wanted to take his life. Abel glanced at York, who was sitting on the ground next to him, who was a little lost, and then turned and chased in the direction where Spangdyne and others were escaping. Leave space to Vegapunk to deal with some personal matters of his own. "Impossible, impossible. You lied to me, you lied to me!" York knew that his plan had completely failed. The person who was really kept in the dark was actually her all along! "Actually, when I first discovered the special program you joined in [Punk Records], I was really just a little curious." "However, after the memory synchronization, I did not find out who made this thing." "This shouldn''t have happened, and then I thought someone must be using this program to hide this." "But why does ''he'' do this? Everyone is obviously ''me''." "At that time, it was the period when I was studying the documents left by O''Hara without sleep and food. Out of sensitivity, I made a decision and hid it from everyone." "What decision?" York''s face was full of confusion, while the other clones were very surprised. "Be prepared for a rainy day and find someone to take me out of here, completely out of the control of the World Government." "Because I know that the world government is not a fool and will discover what I am doing sooner or later." "Then I used the program you left behind to hide this memory, and it was not synchronized to [Punk Records]." At this point, Vegapunk''s plan has been revealed in full. The corner of York''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t expect that it was him who fulfilled his destiny. If she didn''t come up with this program, then Vegapunk wouldn''t be suspicious, let alone hide this secret. But then again, without this invention, Vegapunk would have discovered her betrayal long ago. The ending is the same. York asked unwillingly: "The guards here are so tight, and you are under almost 24-hour surveillance. How can you contact the outside world? Even make people like Yonko Abel believe what you say." " "That''s certainly not something I''m good at, but there''s someone who can help me do it." "who is it?" "Actually, we have always had a helper outside. Didn''t you tell the World Government about her existence?" After being reminded by Bega Punk, a beautiful woman figure suddenly appeared in York''s mind. That was the first work after Vegapunk''s successful cloning experiment when she didn''t exist yet. That woman¡¯s name is Stussy! When Vegapunk was forcibly taken away by the World Government, Stussy also lurked into the CP department of the World Government as a secret agent. It¡¯s not that York has no memory of this woman, it¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think about it in this direction at all. After all, in the shared memory, Vegapunk has not contacted Stussy for many years. So much so that these unimportant memories have long been ignored by York and others. Even when York betrayed Bega Punk, he didn''t think of this woman. The result was such an inconspicuous clone that made all her plans come to nothing! Damn it! If he could do it all over again, York would definitely report this woman to the World Government as soon as possible and kill her first! "It seems you already know the answer." Looking at York who was gritting his teeth, Vegapunk sighed and continued: "When I was making the six clones of you, I thought a lot about it and only started to do it when I thought everything was safe." "In the end, it turned out that I was wrong. I underestimated people''s desires, which can actually make a person change so much." "Even ''myself'' was completely defeated by desire. I will definitely learn from this in the future." When York heard this, his expression changed again, "You want to kill me?" "I haven''t decided yet whether to destroy your existence, but for now, you''d better go to sleep first." Shakya, who represents "integrity", had picked up the tranquilizer gun that York just dropped and hit York directly. York slowly closed his eyes unwillingly and lay on the ground. "We are about to change our working environment, so now we have a new task." "Immediately pack up all our research topics and prepare to move." Chapter 924: It¡¯s not clear what¡¯s true and what¡¯s false On the island, Spangdine was running forward with all his strength. In that direction, there was the boat he came on. As long as he can get on the boat, he has a chance to escape. As for whether it was a mission or not, Spangdine no longer cared about it. After all, nothing is as important as life. He no longer wants to go to CP0, nor does he want to be the commander of CP0. When the Fourth Emperor Abel descended from the sky and appeared in front of him, his sweet dream was completely shattered! He just wants to escape from here right now. Chapter 627 Even if you find a small island to hide in for the rest of your life, that''s fine. He was constantly raking in money. Apart from the money he gave to his superiors for management and the money he used to help his son Spangdam run his duties, he still had a lot left on his hands. They all let him hide in different safe houses. It can be said that there are three cunning holes! It¡¯s best not to use something like this in your lifetime, but it must be available. There are two concepts: no need and nothing. Now is the time to use them. But Spangdine, who was running wildly, didn''t notice that the men behind him were disappearing one after another. Soon there was no one behind him. It¡¯s not that Spangdine didn¡¯t notice the abnormality. But he was too scared to stop. It seems that if you stop, you will die. But he seemed to be very lucky. He ran all the way without encountering any danger, and no one seemed to catch up. You must know that this island is full of mechanisms, various beasts, and even dragons! Close, closer! Spangdine had already seen the ship docked quietly on the shore, and his face suddenly showed an extremely excited look. "I actually escaped, and I was still under the nose of the Fourth Emperor Abel." Uh-huh! In a state of extreme excitement, Spangdine felt as if he was hallucinating. He saw an extremely colorful flying slash falling from the sky, hitting the ship in front of him, neatly cutting it into four pieces, then sinking quickly and being swallowed by the sea water. Spangdine slowed down his pace, and then rubbed his eyes vigorously with both hands a few times. I found out that it was not an illusion, the ship was really sunk! "No!!" Spangdain fell to his knees in despair, his eyes no longer bright. At this time, if it is paired with the BGM of Yi Jian Mei, it will be a killer! Abel flew down from the air, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, with some inexplicable ridicule. Want to escape? I really thought he was dead! The reason why I didn''t kill it immediately was just to play with the idea of ????catching the mouse. Let this guy see hope first, and then destroy it with your own hands! Such a blow is enough to tear apart a person''s psychological defense. And Abel''s reason for doing this is also very simple. He wanted to take a breath for Robin first. When he killed the opponent''s first subordinate, he learned Spangdine''s identity and name from his mouth. Isn¡¯t this what a coincidence! Although the real culprit who destroyed O''Hara was the World Government and the Celestial Dragons. But accomplices like Spangdyne and the Navy are equally unforgivable. Abel was going to hand it over to Robin. After all, if he doesn¡¯t favor his own woman, who will? Without talking nonsense to this guy, he slapped him unconscious. Then he picked up this guy''s collar and prepared to go back. Not long after, the people brought by Abel began to move things from the island''s research institute at the request of Bega Punk. Research materials, various equipment, a large amount of experimental materials, etc. Fortunately, the Nightmare Battleship is large enough, otherwise it really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold so many things. By this time, the secret was already out in the open. No one expected that their president would be so ruthless. He just robbed the heavenly gold some time ago, but now he also abducted Vegapunk. And it¡¯s the kind of ¡®people and wealth¡¯ kind of thing! When the world government receives the news, it will be crazy! Why not crazy? In fact, he has gone crazy. Crazy and angry! By the time Kalifa found a way to convey the information, it was already too late. For this, she was criticized again. Especially after learning that his father Spandam had been arrested, Spandam on the other side of the phone immediately began to curse Kalifa with all kinds of obscene words. I blame her for not reporting this matter in advance. Everyone who scolded Khalifa was dumbfounded, and her commander even ordered her to rescue people. Is she crazy? How dare you release the prisoners brought back by your own president. When the time comes, she might even have to be a part of it. Totally not worth it. So Kalifa simply broke off contact and stopped talking to Spandam. And Spandam couldn''t care less about his father at the moment, as his own future was more important. He immediately went to knock on Si Laoxing''s door, and then hurriedly reported the whole incident. Upon hearing that Spangdine not only failed to complete the task of killing Vegapunk, he was also caught and imprisoned. "What a waste!" The ¡®Financial Martial God¡¯ Nashou Langsheng immediately cursed secretly. He couldn''t even do this little thing well. He couldn''t understand why he had such stupid subordinates? "What''s the situation on the island now?" "Information just came back that Vegapunk has boarded the ship and brought two unconscious people with him. The people from the Dragon Hunter Guild are moving things in the research institute." Nashou Langsheng couldn''t help but twitch his face. The research institute in the [Punk Restricted Area] was built by the World Government at a huge price. Everything inside should belong to the World Government! In the end, it was all robbed? Madhu, my heart hurts so much! It¡¯s strange that Saint Nasshouro, who is in charge of the financial power of the world government, has a good-looking face. However, he forced himself not to think about it first, and then asked seriously: "Two unconscious people? Can you confirm their identities?" "The spies we placed in the Dragon Hunting Guild don''t know these two people, but they described their appearance and characteristics. One is a fat man wearing a burqa, with a watermelon head, and a scar on the left side of his face." "The other one is a woman with freckles on her face, wavy twintails, and wearing goggles." Listening to Spandam''s report, Saint Nasshou Lang''s heart sank again. The first person should be Vegapunk¡¯s bodyguard Zhan Momomaru. And this second person, if nothing else goes wrong, should be Vegapunk''s clone, York. ?Then the question comes. Was York exposed? If not, there seems to be hope of getting Vegapunk back. The worst outcome is that everyone owns Vegapunk. But if York''s surrender to the World Government has been exposed, then there is no chance at all. Saint Nasthur¨­ suddenly began to wonder if Trafalgar Law was really that important to the Fourth Emperor Abel? Is there a possibility that it is all a cover to divert their attention and energy? Its real purpose is Vegapunk from beginning to end? ! Chapter 925 MADS20 Before the navy''s confident conspiracy could take effect, Abel led his men to **** Vegapunk, giving the World Government a head-on blow! This time, it really hit the weak point and gave these people a hard blow. And it¡¯s the kind of person who can¡¯t express his suffering, and can only swallow it in his stomach if his teeth are broken. In response to this, Si Lao Xing was so angry that his liver ached. But there is no good way. I can only hope that the war at Marine Fando, the naval headquarters, can be won in a few days. In this case, all problems will not be a problem. Heavenly Gold, Vegapunk, and the face that was lost in the past can all be recovered. And if you prepare so much, you still fail. Then the only thing left is to use that power. . . . . . . The Dragon Hunting Guild has the largest sphere of influence in the new world. Because it was the result of annexing the forces of the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates. Therefore, assigning an island to Vegapunk as an experimental base is not a problem at all. In this regard, even Jia Zhi and the others couldn''t say anything. After the old colleagues met, except for Caesar Courant, the few people had a pleasant chat. When we formed the illegal research team Mads together and did scientific research together, now I look back with regret and reminiscence. As they chatted, even Caesar, whose eyes were not eyes and his nose was not a nose at first, couldn''t help but join in the conversation. Of course, no one took his self-proclaimed "highest authority on mass killing weapons" seriously. Then he also questioned Vegapunk about being so merciless and letting the navy come to catch him. Since Vegapunk was able to do such a thing in the first place, it must have been because Caesar touched his bottom line. So even if he talks about it now, he still has the same attitude. He also revealed all the bad things Caesar had done, making Gaji and Quinn look down upon them. Caesar was so angry that his whole body was shaking, and he almost had a live offline PK with Vegapunk! It was Gaji and Quinn who stopped him and started to make mud. For the sake of Abel and his old colleagues, Vegapunk stopped revealing his scars and instead talked about their experiences after they were separated in the past few years. This instantly opened everyone''s conversation. After all, after [mads] disbanded, everyone¡¯s life trajectory was changed. But now we are reunited because of someone. Isn''t this a kind of fate? Maybe they can really form [mads2.0] again! Abel didn''t let anyone disturb them. Instead, he sent someone to prepare food and drinks so that they could reminisce about old times in peace. After all, strictly speaking, Vegapunk was snatched away by him. Although I agreed to work for him for 10 years and concentrate on research. But wouldn¡¯t it be better if it could have a sense of belonging? Chapter 628 The emotional card between colleagues is just the first move! But what surprised Abel was that these four people really chatted together for a whole day, and they were still not finished talking until the end. Although Caesar still complained about Vegapunk a little in his heart, he also knew that the other party''s importance was even higher than his own. If you really want to show off your temper, I''m afraid you won''t get much benefit. So I thought about it. Of course, it¡¯s not because the research funds Abel promised him are in place and doubled! Quinn is also very happy, and the authority in his hands has been upgraded to the same level as Caesar. Not only can you apply for research funding, but you can also start research projects independently. It is no longer the miserable life of being exploited and beaten by Gaji in the beginning. And Jiazhi was not unhappy, after all, all the anger that needed to be vented was done. He and Quinn are not life-and-death enemies. The conflict between them is even worse than that of Caesar and Vegapunk. In addition, he had known for a long time that such a day would come, so he was very open-minded and was happy for Quinn. This kind of scientific research and experiment atmosphere makes Vegapunk very comfortable. It can be said that I have a preliminary good impression of this place. Then he met Nicole Robin, the last survivor of O''Hara. I don¡¯t know what the two talked about in the room. I only know that when they left, Robin¡¯s face was covered with unwiped tears. But underneath the tears, there is a firm smile! It turns out that she has never been alone. Apart from her, there are people in this world who, like her, are pursuing the historical truth of that one hundred years of blank space! Furthermore, Vegapunk also stated that he would reprint all the information books left by O''Hara and return them to Robin, the only heir. This is not difficult. Because all the information books have been memorized in Vegapunk''s brain, exactly. After the [Punk Records] is installed, it can be transferred and printed. In a sense, the separated brain can already be regarded as a supercomputer processor, similar to a supercomputer? Robin was naturally extremely excited after hearing this. However, due to these years of wandering life, Robin is not so easy to trust others. Therefore, she did not tell Bega Punk the historical texts she had deciphered. Maybe one day, when she thinks that the other person is completely trustworthy, she will tell the other person these historical texts, and then together they will find the truth about the blank hundred years of history. But certainly not now. But Vegapunk didn¡¯t even mention this topic. This exchange with Robin gave Vegapunk a deeper understanding of Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild. After all, transactions are transactions, and Vegapunk does not want to help others do evil and let his inventions and creations become tools to oppress the people. He is also using his own eyes and ears to see, listen, and observe, and then decide what to do. As a scientist, he can come up with some shocking high-tech items that are 500 years ahead of the world. Of course, you can also "effort your brains" to come up with some useless useless stuff and rubbish. Not working hard? No, no, no, scientific research is inherently random and accidental, how can you say that! "You just tried your best but didn''t get the results you wanted. You can''t blame him for that." Otherwise, the pacifists would not have delayed building a prototype until now. The world government has wanted this kind of war weapon for more than a day or two. ¡± Urging Vegapunk not once or twice. But he can still delay as long as he can. But the world government can''t do anything to him yet. If what he did this time had not indeed violated a taboo, the World Government would not have killed him. But what he is worried about now is not this matter, but how to deal with York who betrayed him. No matter what, it is a clone created by myself. It has the same memory as myself and is a living person. If he had to deal with it, it would always make him feel like he had killed him with his own hands. But if he continues to stay, he can''t guarantee whether something like this will happen again. well! Chapter 926 A terrifying battle! In a blink of an eye, the day came for the public execution of Trafalgar Law. Moreover, at the Navy Headquarters, Marine Fando also followed Abel¡¯s example and started a live broadcast around the world! Many people who don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on are full of doubts. He¡¯s just a ¡®little pirate¡¯ with a bounty of over 100 million. As for the massive effort, did he stage a live broadcast of his execution? To put it in a not-so-nice way, is he worthy? ! Many people just watch it for fun and don¡¯t know what will happen next. As the saying goes, when something goes wrong, there must be a monster. This also made some people smell the signs of a storm coming, and wanted to see what the navy was up to. So this live broadcast still attracts world attention. At this time, Malinfando was in solemn silence. In order to cope with the upcoming war, Marshal Warring States almost used all his chips. 100,000 naval elites were densely arranged in the square of the execution platform. Eight vice-admirals of the giant race lined up in a row, standing at the forefront. If nothing else, the appearance alone is full of intimidation. The other naval generals also stood in their respective positions, waiting quietly. But the ones who attracted the most attention were the three naval admirals sitting on the high platform! From left to right are ¡®Kizaru¡¯ Porusalino, ¡®Akainu¡¯ Sakaski, and ¡®Fujitora¡¯ who stood out from the world conscription and was promoted exceptionally! The three of them had expressionless faces, and their left legs were placed on their right legs, which was full of oppression. Standing below were three general candidates, Gion, the ¡®Momo Rabbit¡¯, Kake, the ¡®Tea Dolphin¡¯, and Aramaki, the ¡®Green Bull¡¯, who was also promoted from the world conscription. In addition, there are also the yet-to-be-shown Marine Marshal Sengoku, the ''Hero'' Garp and the ''Great Staff Officer'' Hezheng who are sitting on top of the pavilion, overlooking the entire army, conducting the final battle deduction. To prevent defense loopholes from appearing, allowing the enemy to take advantage of them and catch them off guard. As for the former general Zefa, he also led his disciples to protect a less important area. Before leaving the army, participating in this war is more about allowing them to broaden their horizons and sharpen themselves. It¡¯s not like using them as cannon fodder. Otherwise, Zefa will be heartbroken! Following the live broadcast, the navy''s ready appearance immediately spread to all over the world, surprising many people. "What on earth are you doing? Isn''t it just to execute a ''little pirate''? As for assembling so many naval elites?" "You ask me, who am I asking! Is this pirate named Trafalgar Law really not simple?" "Absolutely! Didn''t you see that even the navy admiral was dispatched?" "Zhuo! There must be no more than 100,000 people in this densely packed navy. This is almost the entire strength of the navy headquarters!" "If a cannon hits mosquitoes, who are you guarding against?" "Is that rumor true?" "What rumors?" "That is to say, this pirate named Trafalgar Law has a close relationship with the Fourth Emperor Abel." "Ah? Hasn''t it been proven to be false? The Dragon Hunter Guild didn''t even respond at all." "Who knows, but if it wasn''t for the purpose of targeting the Fourth Emperor Abel, do you think the navy would be able to do this?" "No need to guess, it''s definitely true! Think about it, once no enemies show up and the prisoner is executed safely, the joke will be a big one! All these navy will become the laughing stock! If you are not sure, , will the Navy do this?¡± "Damn it! Isn''t that a big deal! Yonko Abel vs. Navy Headquarters?!" "Is war really coming? This is a battle at the top!" . . . . . . The outside world is full of disturbances, and there is no shortage of smart people everywhere. The main reason is that the navy''s battle array is too big. You can just think about it and know who it will be used to deal with. It''s just a few people. And among them, there seems to be only one who can be related to the executed prisoner. It¡¯s just that as time goes by and the time for Trafalgar Law¡¯s execution at noon gets closer and closer, there is still no sign of the Dragon Hunting Guild appearing. This also made people around the world nervously waiting in front of the live broadcast couldn''t help but murmur. Is it really just the navy¡¯s own passion? Or is it that after seeing this formation, the Fourth Emperor Abel was afraid? Anyway, as long as no one comes, the navy will definitely publicize it like this for the sake of losing face, which will severely damage Abel''s reputation. After all, it doesn¡¯t matter what the truth is. The important thing is that Jiao''er didn''t go on stage! "How is it? Is there any news from the World Government?" Warring States shook his head, his eyes steady. "We won''t really be fooled by that kid, right?" Garp ate the senbei and muttered something under his breath. At this time, He said: "No news is actually the best news. Based on my understanding of that person, when he really shows his fangs, he will definitely not let his opponents take precautions in advance." "If the World Government really reports the other party''s whereabouts, we need to be careful." Warring States nodded, agreeing with He''s point of view. Then the phone rang. After Warring States connected, an unexpected voice appeared. "Moses Moses, I''m looking for Warring States." "I am Sengoku, who are you? Why is there my phone bug?" "Your navy has prepared such a big battle and is waiting for me to come. How could you not know who I am, haha." The Fourth Emperor Abel! Warring States reacted immediately and narrowed his eyes slightly. Sure enough, you still took the bait! "As for where this phone bug came from, I forgot which navy I killed to get the trophy. I suddenly wanted to chat with you today, so I rummaged through it. I didn''t disturb your execution, did I?" Being able to get a phone bug to contact the marshal of the navy is enough to show that the navy in Abel''s mouth is very important. While Warring States was slightly angry, he was also thinking about who it might be, but he couldn''t think of the answer at the moment, so he simply put it aside for now. "There is still some time before the execution. If it is a little later, I''m afraid it will be too late. What, do you want to hear the prisoner''s last words before he dies in this way?" Chapter 629 It is disrespectful to come back and not reciprocate. The words of the Warring States Period were also full of guns and sticks, mocking the other party for being as timid as a mouse and not daring to come over. At the same time, it also stimulates the general and makes him anxious. It¡¯s just that the Warring States Period¡¯s wishful thinking was wrong. The people on the phone didn''t seem to care at all. Instead, he said something unexpected. "I won''t listen to my last words or anything like that. I''m just calling to remind you. Remember to watch my live broadcast later. There are good things~ Hahaha!" After saying that, the phone was hung up. live streaming? This guy also did a live broadcast? It¡¯s already this time, why don¡¯t you come to save people and go live broadcast? What kind of trick is this? Warring States was stunned, and for the first time he realized that he could not keep up with the opponent''s brain circuit at all. Chapter 927 Luo, wait for me to save you! "What the **** is this guy doing?" "You''ll know if you take a look." "Find the other party''s live broadcast signal immediately." "I''ve already asked people to prepare." After receiving the kind and special reminder from Abel, Warring States and others immediately discovered his live broadcast. At the same time, the outside world also received news one after another. The big screen broadcasting the live broadcast suddenly split into two from the middle. On the left is the public execution of Malinfando, but on the right is an unexpected character. "Hello, hello, everyone. Who am I? I don''t need to introduce myself anymore." Abel appeared in the live broadcast and greeted everyone with a smile. The people were all confused! "To take up a little of everyone''s time, I would like to clarify one thing, and that is about the relationship between Trafalgar Law, who is about to be executed, and myself." As soon as he said this, everyone fell silent and waited for his next words. Warring States frowned immediately. I felt a little uneasy. Oops! "Does this guy want to use this method to clear his relationship with Trafalgar Law before he is executed?" In this way, the navy has become a complete joke, clown! If you want to throw dirty water on him and damage the opponent''s reputation, it''s too late. However, the development of things was not at all what Warring States imagined. In the live broadcast, Abel looked at the camera and said as if looking at someone: "Hey, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still pulling your hips like this." "It''s so embarrassing to be caught just for killing a Celestial Dragon." "But it doesn''t matter. Who makes you my brother?" "Luo, wait for me to rescue you." Wow! In an instant, the world was in an uproar! Everyone who watched the live broadcast didn¡¯t expect that the story would unfold like this? ! It¡¯s now a critical moment. The Fourth Emperor Abel not only did not cut off the relationship and did not save people as some people imagined. Instead, he directly admitted it himself! What''s this? This is a declaration of war on the navy! The war has started from this moment! How can the people not be excited? ! ??And should I say it, this high-profile approach of directly going to war with the navy in order to save his brothers is simply too popular. You may hate pirates, but you cannot be indifferent to this choice! What happened to the navy? What I am fighting is the navy! If you don¡¯t hand over my brother today, I will crush your naval headquarters! Crazy or not? Are you proud? But it¡¯s so exciting that people can¡¯t help but feel excited. What do you think I should do? Crazy, everyone is crazy. People who were watching the live broadcast hurriedly called for help. Work? What the **** is it, and you¡¯re still working. A super war capable of affecting the world structure is about to begin in the Marine Headquarters, Marinevando! Return to the work of Gong Ni Ma! Didn¡¯t you see that even the boss couldn¡¯t help but run out to watch the live broadcast? Shocked! Extremely shocked! Warring States and others who were also watching the live broadcast were stunned by Abel''s shocking words. There was even a moment that made Warring States feel ashamed for his dark thoughts just now. But then it became serious, extremely serious. Because now it is completely certain that the other party will definitely come! And it was a declaration of war against their navy in front of people all over the world! Therefore, in this battle, we can only win, not lose! Luo, who was in the center of the square, waiting to be executed, also saw Abel''s live broadcast on the big screen at the Navy Headquarters. He knew that those words were spoken while looking at him. He also knew that that guy would definitely come to save him. But he would rather that guy not come. Look at the surrounding navy. It has been laid out like a dragnet. No matter who comes, don¡¯t even think about getting out from here. Abel is very powerful, and the Dragon Hunting Guild is also very powerful, but how many people have to be sacrificed to save him alone? Why did he, Trafalgar Law, let so many unknown people sacrifice their lives for him? He did not regret his impulsive move against the Tianlong people. He only regrets why he is still so weak? If I were strong enough, I wouldn''t have been caught by Kizaru, and what happened today wouldn''t have happened. When he lowered his head, tears were streaming down his face. On the other side, after issuing a letter of challenge to the navy, Abel''s live broadcast continued. "Warring States, your navy captured my brother. In return, I also captured someone to see if you still know each other." After Abel finished speaking, he gestured towards Sha. Sha immediately put down the grapes in his hands and touched a toy next to him that was locked by sea-floor stone handcuffs. The childlike fruit ability is released! Wow The toy suddenly turned into a 3-meter-tall man with curly hair. Then the camera focused on this man. When the childlike fruit ability is removed, the memory about this person is fully restored. So Warring States and others immediately widened their eyes. "Blue pheasant?!" "When was he caught by the other party? Wait!" "Why did we never notice that the blue pheasant disappeared for so long?" "Not only that, I didn''t even notice anything strange, and instead rationalized myself." "This must be the ability of the Devil Fruit! It causes problems with our memory." Crane made a judgment immediately. They guessed that it was some kind of Devil Fruit ability that erased the existence of Aokiji from their original memories. But now the appearance of Aokiji is needed, so the influence of the Devil Fruit ability is lifted. The ability of this devil fruit is really terrifying. Warring States and others showed deep fear in their eyes. At the same time, Warring States finally knew where Abel got the phone bug that could contact him. Even the green pheasant has been killed, so a phone bug is nothing. They could see it, and naturally all the navy in the square saw it. Naturally, they were very familiar with the former Navy Admiral Kuzan. The same goes for Kizaru and Akainu. It¡¯s better to just recognize it than not know it. Both of them looked ugly. Because they also guessed a certain possibility, but they never noticed it. ?What about the others? Is there anyone else who has also been ¡®forgotten¡¯ by them? Another thing, at such a juncture, the dignified navy admiral was actually caught by pirates and made a public appearance. This is a huge blow to the navy''s reputation. It¡¯s strange that their faces look good. Indeed, the outside world is now in turmoil. Especially after Abel had someone introduce that this person turned out to be Navy Admiral ¡®Green Pheasant¡¯ Kuzan, he shocked almost everyone! Especially the pirates who are watching the live broadcast, they simply regard Abel as their lifelong idol. Roger the Pirate King? Chapter 630 Roger is very powerful, the first person to conquer the Grand Line. But in real comparison, it seems that the Fourth Emperor Abel is the most awesome one! Chapter 928 The true God of Thunder comes to the world! What earth-shattering things did Abel do along the way? I won¡¯t mention things like killing Kaido and killing Big Mom. Before Roger became the Pirate King, he also defeated the strong men of his generation. But Abel also did some things that Roger couldn''t do, or even didn''t dare to do. For example, he robbed the Tianlong people of their heavenly gold twice! The first time is a helper, the second time is a leader. Another example is the reverse wanted order! Rewards have been placed on naval admirals, world government officials, and even the Celestial Dragons! It can be said that it has created a new era. Kill one of the five old stars! He did something that was unprecedented and unprecedented. Breaking through the impel city and taking away the most ferocious prisoners on the sixth floor. Even the ¡®Golden Lion¡¯ Shi Ji could only escape from prison by himself. Abruptly snatched Vegapunk away from the World Government. This matter has not been exposed yet, so let¡¯s not count it for now. Next, Abel is going to directly attack the Marine Headquarters, Marine Fando, and start the war of the century! It seems that now he is only one step away from becoming a god. Roger just has the title of Pirate King more than him. Now Abel is gradually replacing Roger and becoming the benchmark and ultimate role model for the new generation of pirates! In the live broadcast screen. After being turned into a toy, Aoki Pheasant has always had its own consciousness, but it was locked up and unable to move. Now I know what I am going through. He has probably already guessed his ending. But what Abel said next still made him stunned. "Warring States, I will give you a chance to save people now. One person for another, use Admiral Qingzhi in exchange for Luo, and give me an accurate answer in front of the whole world." A gun pointed at Qing Zhi¡¯s heart. Suddenly, all the pressure came to the Navy. To save or not to save? A pirate knows how to save people, even if it is a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s den, he would dare to break into it. What about the navy that flaunts justice? Warring States'' face was as dark as water. This really gave him a big problem. The importance of the admiral is self-evident. If the execution this time was really just a ''little pirate'' with a bounty of over 100 million, then Sengoku would not be so hesitant at all. But the importance of Luo. Not to mention being a naval admiral, even adding him is not enough! That¡¯s a person with surgery fruit ability! It can give a person eternal existence. Those Tianlong people almost fought each other to fight for Luo. It was he who issued the military order that gave him this opportunity. Therefore, even if Qingzhi is his most promising successor, it is impossible for the Warring States Period to exchange Luo for Qingzhi. He can do neither public nor private matters. So under the watchful eyes of people watching the live broadcast around the world, Warring States stood in front of the live broadcast camera and gave his answer in a deep voice. "As the marshal of the navy, I represent the entire navy. I will never bow to evil forces, never!" Sorry, Kuzan. The decisive answer of the Warring States Period spread throughout the world at the same time, allowing many people to regain their confidence and hope in the navy. Kuzan, who heard this answer during the live broadcast, showed a relieved smile in the camera. "I have no regrets in my life about joining the navy." boom! Abel directly and coldly pulled the trigger. A beautiful stream of blood suddenly sprayed out from Kuzan''s chest. In front of the whole world, Abel shot and killed Admiral Kuzan ¡®Green Pheasant¡¯ with one shot! Then the camera shifted to Abel again. "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." "Then from now on, the battle at the top begins." Snapped. The live broadcast screen disappeared immediately. Only the live broadcast of Malinfando was left. After Warring States left the camera, he suddenly showed sadness and indescribable anger! Not only that, the scene where Abel shot the blue pheasant just now also successfully angered the entire navy. Luo, who was waiting for execution, could even feel countless needle-like sharp eyes staring at him from all directions. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This brother of mine is really lawless. In order to save himself, a naval admiral killed someone at his will. Are you sure it won¡¯t be self-defeating? He felt that it was very likely that he would not live to be executed, as if these marines would rush in and tear him apart in the next second. Oh, that¡¯s it, I¡¯m tired. "Still didn''t see any ship nearby?" "Report to the marshal, nothing was found." It seemed that the execution time was about to arrive in 3 minutes, but Abel and the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild never showed up, and not even a ship was seen in the surrounding waters. This is a bit too strange. All he can be sure of is that the other party will definitely come. Otherwise, the live broadcast just now would have become a complete joke. At this moment, He suddenly thought of a possibility, "Warring States, underwater!" Warring States was stunned for a moment, and then broke out in a cold sweat! If the other party really uses a coated boat to sneak in from underwater, it will naturally not be found on the surface. Sure enough, no matter how careful the plan is, there will be loopholes. But at this time, it was too late to take targeted measures. The Warring States Period could only ask He He to convey the order immediately and be wary of the waters ahead. And he no longer waited for the last minute. "The time has come for public execution" Rumble! The sudden thunder directly interrupted Warring States'' order. Everyone couldn''t help but raise their heads and look at the sky, and then showed their eyes in disbelief. I saw a golden ship floating out of thin air above everyone''s heads. The originally pure white clouds suddenly turned pitch black, with a large amount of lightning flashing faintly in them. Coming from the bottom of the sea? Give me a break! I have a **** spaceship! It is a ship that can fly in the true sense! "Enemy attack! Watch out in the air!" The somewhat anxious voices of the Warring States Period were immediately conveyed to all parts of the world through live broadcast. Then, under the gaze of countless people, countless thunder and lightning instantly hit the ground from the sky! Turned the entire Malinfando into a thunder purgatory! You can build fortifications on land, and you can defend underwater, but what do you use to defend the airspace? ! What can I do to protect myself against this thunderous thunder? ! If it weren¡¯t for the fear of killing Luo directly, then what Anilu would release right now would not be Wan Lei, but Lei Ying! With the blessing of the Ark''s motto, Enelu is the real God of Thunder coming to the world at this moment! "Yeah, haha~ tremble, mortals! This is the result of provoking the ''Thunder Emperor'' Lord Enel!" Enel stood on the deck of the Ark''s Proverbs, holding up the golden staff and laughing wildly. What a **** navy, it¡¯s vulnerable! Under the bombardment of thousands of thunders, the navy elites suddenly suffered heavy casualties. Escape? There is only such a big place in the square, where can you escape to? But the worst thing is the giant navy generals, because they are tall and huge. It can be said to be a natural target. Although they have rough skin and thick flesh, they can still defend themselves with armed domineering, but when dozens or even hundreds of lightning strikes fall on them, their iron-clad bodies cannot withstand it! Chapter 929: Get the head start! Thunder was raging in the entire square of Marineventor! We must never allow the enemy to attack like this again. It¡¯s not easy to attack enemies in the sky. Apart from using the Six-Style Moon Step, it seems that Kizaru is the only one who can take action. The former cannot withstand the power of thousands of thunders, but if the latter attacks alone, it is easy to fall into the enemy''s tricks, and safety cannot be guaranteed. If the number of active-duty naval admirals is reduced at the beginning of the war, the loss will be too great. At this moment, Yixiao stood up. "Since the enemy is hiding in the sky and cannot come down, we can only ''invite'' them down." "As the first battle for me to be promoted to admiral, I would like to ask two colleagues to hold the battle for me." Thinking of Yixiao''s Devil Fruit ability, Kizaru and Akainu immediately nodded and left the current problem to the other party to deal with. Chapter 631 With a smile, he slightly unsheathed the long knife in his hand. The next moment, circles of purple gravity waves soared into the sky! Go straight to the ark''s motto above everyone''s heads. Yixiao''s gravity fruit has been developed to the point where it can even drag down meteorites from the sky. Therefore, the affected Ark Proverbs immediately seemed to be held by a rope. Then, under the strong gravity, it fell quickly! No matter how Enelu increases the output of the power source, it will be difficult to escape the capture of Yixiao''s gravity wave. Abel, who was also in the Proverbs of the Ark, felt the pressure of gravity coming from his body, and immediately knew who had taken action. "Acceleration of gravity haha, thank you then, Mr. Yixiao." Abel did not try to push Ark Proverbs out of the gravity wave''s pulling range, but stood on the edge of the deck and threw a box down. In the process of falling, the box began to rapidly deform, turning into a white and fat Dabai. "Super giant mode, start!" Boom! ! Under the acceleration of Yixiao''s gravity wave, Dabai landed almost the moment he transformed. What is this equivalent to? Missile bombing! A ray of light like the sun instantly shined across the entire Malinfando. All the nearby naval forces were torn to pieces by the explosion almost instantly, leaving not even a scrap left. And the turbulent air waves after the explosion also lifted countless naval vessels further away. In this single attack, at least thousands of elite navy soldiers were killed or injured. Coupled with the previous thunder bombardment. The war had just begun, and the navy had already lost more than 10,000 people. But they haven''t even seen Abel and others. This kind of battle damage ratio directly made Warring States red-eyed and extremely angry in his heart. But he still forced himself to stay calm and put aside the life and death of the navy''s elite. There is absolutely no room for error in Trafalgar Law! "According to the plan, the fish has been hooked. Have someone take Trafalgar Law to a safe place immediately." "Then, prepare to fight to the death, everyone." When the smoke cleared, what appeared in front of the navy and the people around the world who were watching the live broadcast was Baymax, who had transformed into a super giant. The 60-meter-tall super giant made the admirals of the giant clan look at each other in disbelief. Standing in front of each other, they were as short as children. Who the **** are the giants? And the Ark Proverbs was firmly held in Dabai''s hands, preventing it from falling to the ground. "Attack! Don''t be intimidated by the enemy''s size!" "Yes, such a huge body is a fixed target. Don''t be afraid!" The navy who reacted lived up to their reputation as elites and immediately regrouped and launched an attack. Countless lead bullets fell densely on Dabai''s body, and various weapons followed closely, cutting horrific wounds one after another on Dabai''s body. But Dabai ignored these people''s attacks. Because the super giant gave him tenacious life and self-healing ability, and the straw fruit gave him the ability to transfer damage. At this moment, he is indeed a fixed target. But it is a human shield with extremely high health! Moreover, he is also a super human shield who will fight back when beaten! Under the attack of a group of navy, white steam began to emit from Baymax''s body. The muscles in the body are also diminishing rapidly. The navy, who didn''t know why, thought that their attack was effective and that they were about to kill this super giant. "Work harder! He''s about to die!" "What a super giant, it''s really vulnerable!" "No, this guy seems to be trying to increase his attack. Everyone, please stay away." Is it too late to try to escape now? Under Abel''s indifferent gaze, Dabai consumed a lot of muscles on his body and began to continuously release ultra-high temperature steam! The navies closest to them were confident of victory one second, and were completely melted the next. "Ah! My hands, my face" "Help, someone help me!" "Don''t get close. The white mist is water vapor with extremely high temperature. If you get close, you will be burned." "Retreat, everyone retreat, use long-range attacks!" As fast as some marines rushed just now, they turned around and ran as fast as they could. But many places on his body were burned, and it looked very scary! And those who didn''t escape were simply scalded to death and melted. "Haha, the more people bully the less people, right?" After forcing all the navy back, Abel threw another thing. A cute little bear doll. The only drawback of Ark Proverbs is that it has insufficient capacity and cannot carry too many people. But Abel had already thought of a way to deal with it. "Go, Tibbers!" The moment it landed, the bear doll transformed into a giant bear burning with flames. Then, countless doors opened throughout the body. Many small little people, holding weapons in their hands, jumped out of it. And the moment he jumped out, he returned to normal human size. This is the [Tibbers Bear Doll No. 666] that incorporates the Fortress Fruit! Abel brought a full 50,000 people from the Dragon Hunting Guild to fight this war! As people inside kept coming out, the square soon turned into a confrontation between the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Navy. Then Abel also jumped off the Ark of Proverbs with Hawkeye and others. Today, Abel is wearing a black windbreaker, with a [Thug in Suit] underneath, [Neptune Sunglasses] on his face, and a [Magic Costume¡ªCigar] in his mouth. His right hand was holding the sword case, and there was a pistol at his waist. It can be said that he is armed to the teeth! Because baby-5 is his exclusive weapon, he can stand next to Abel. The position on the other side was given to ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ Mihawk, who is the vice-president of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Eneru, Gaji, Quinn, Tezolo, Hancock, Shiliu, Bundy Waldo, Katakuri, Smoothie and Diamanti were lined up on both sides. Looking at the luxurious staffing headed by the Fourth Emperor Abel, many sailors were overwhelmed by the momentum and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Chapter 930: The entire army attacks, justice will prevail! This member configuration is really scary! People like Kidd, Kira, and Bellamy don¡¯t deserve to have names, let alone be introduced individually. "Come out, Oz!" It''s already this time, there''s no need to hide it anymore. So Abel directly used psychic skills to summon Oz. A 60-meter super giant is big enough, but Oz is 7 meters taller than Baymax, which is 67 meters tall! Then before it was over, the sea surface at the port of Marinefando suddenly began to rise. Then a huge face emerged from the water. Until almost the entire upper body is exposed to the water! It¡¯s none other than the 180-meter-tall San Juan Wolf! Since this thing was too big to be transported or put into the Fortress Fruit, Abel simply let this guy come over by himself. It can''t drown him anyway. The 60-meter Dabai, the 67-meter Oz, plus the 180-meter-high San Juan Wolf with his lower body in the water! At this moment, all the elites of the Dragon Hunting Guild have finally arrived! Hiss. People who were watching the live broadcast took a breath, causing global warming. Normally, they only hear about how powerful and powerful the Dragon Hunting Guild is. But there has never been an exact concept. Until today, at this moment! They saw all the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild mobilized, and then they realized that the Dragon Hunting Guild had become so powerful! The guys standing next to or behind the Fourth Emperor Abel one after another are all notorious beings on the sea. Just pick one of them and it will cause a **** storm on the sea! But now these murderers are all gathered together, only obeying the orders of one person. Facing such a powerful dragon hunting guild, can the navy really win? To be honest, at this moment, even the Warring States Period was no longer sure of victory. Because he really didn''t expect that the enemy would attack Malinfando in such a cunning way. This resulted in half of their pre-rehearsed combat plan being scrapped. ?However, they still have certain advantages. One hundred and ninety thousand navy elites can fight against fifty thousand brutal pirates without much problem. But with so many people fighting, the winner cannot be determined in a moment. So what really matters about the outcome of this top war is actually the clash of top combat forces. As long as the fourth emperor Abel can be killed, the navy will win! Warring States'' eyes became firm again, and he shouted through the loudspeaker: "The whole army attacks, justice will prevail!" "Justice will prevail!" Tens of thousands of people shouted in unison, reviving their morale. Abel also raised his right fist high and shouted loudly: "I am the only one in heaven and on earth! Today, I am invincible, kill!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The morale of both sides was boosted, and then the steel men from both sides immediately charged together and started a brutal fight. Chapter 632 Countless people die here every moment. "Luo! I''m here to save you!" Abel laughed and led the remaining people directly to the execution platform. "Don''t even think about it!" ''Peach Rabbit'' Gion and others arrived immediately. The three general candidates all took action to intercept Abel. However, Abel didn''t even raise his head and ignored the three of them. It¡¯s not that he is pretending, but that he knows someone will take action for him. "If you want to take action against our president, you have to pass our level first, haha." Ame no Shiru sneered and stopped Gion with a knife. Then a wall of rice cakes rose instantly, blocking both Aramaki and Kaki. "How to divide it?" "Leave that dwarf to you, I''ll deal with the green-haired monster." Katakuri shook his head, "Change it." "Okay, it''s up to you." Katakuri and Smoothie looked at each other and fought each other. Katakuri sensed that the ''green-haired monster'' was stronger than the ''dwarf comedian'', so he took the initiative to ask for a change of opponent. As an older brother, he didn''t want to see anything happen to Smoothie again. In this way, all three general candidates were stopped. The other lieutenant generals who followed were also responsible for dealing with Bundy Waldo, Diamanti and others. Speaking of which, Bundy Waldo now completely believes that Abel can help him get revenge. No, if we say we should attack the Navy Headquarters, we should attack the Navy Headquarters. How could he not use all his strength in the face of his enemy? ! As soon as he takes action, he will exert the power of the multiplication fruit to the extreme, increasing his own movement speed by 100 times, catching his opponent by surprise. Almost instantly, he severely injured a Vice Admiral, and then roared in the direction of the Admiral! However, the three admirals who stood up ignored the ''little minions'' who provoked them. The targets are all Abel, who is about to approach the execution platform! "Stop them and never let them rescue people." Akainu spoke. Yixiao nodded, "I won''t agree to it, either." Kizaru was still winking, "How scary~" The next moment, the three of them attacked at the same time. Among them, Kizaru is the fastest. But there are also people on Abel''s side who have been watching them. Tear apart! With a flash of lightning, Kizaru, who transformed into a golden flash, was immediately stopped by Enel. "I''m very curious, whether your flash is faster or my thunder is stronger! Yehahaha~" "Since I''m so curious, let''s experience it." "Have you ever been kicked at the speed of light?" Uh-huh! Almost instantly, Kizaru flashed in front of Enelu and kicked him out. But Anilu was not unprepared. Almost at the same time, a bucket of thunder fell from the sky and swallowed up the two figures. God¡¯s sanction! . . . . . . "You also use a knife? That''s exactly what I want." Mihawk slashed from a distance, forced himself to smile, and then his eyes briefly rested on the staff knife in his hand. He is not afraid of Akainu, but rather than Akainu, he hopes to spar with Fujitora who uses a sword. Of course, Yixiao is not a pure swordsman. "I have long heard about the reputation of Hawkeye, the world''s greatest swordsman, and when I met him today, he truly lived up to his reputation." "Although I am not a pure swordsman, I can only ask for advice." As he spoke, Fujitora''s sword was half unsheathed. An invisible and terrifying gravity instantly blessed Hawkeye, causing his color to suddenly change and his gaze to become extremely sharp. "It turns out it was you who pulled us out of the sky just now." "It''s just a small trick, but please be careful next time." Gravity Knife¡¤Tiger! Yixiao accumulated all the gravity on the blade, and then slashed it out instantly. The huge lateral gravity released will crush and destroy everything along the way. It seems that even space is distorted by this gravity that shouldn''t exist! But this knife made Mihawk''s eyes light up, and he felt a sense of joy. The black knife [Ye] was held tightly in his hand, raised high above his head, and then slashed down! In front of this knife, any gravity wave will only end up being cut off. Chapter 931 The Armor of Emperor Yan and the Golden Giant At this time, Tezoro and Gaji both had the urge to curse! Because Akainu rushed over. As the second of the three emperors of the Dragon Hunting Guild, they can''t let their guard down at a critical moment. Eniru has already challenged Kizaru alone, so they can''t be cowardly! Since you can''t beat one on one, then two of them fighting one can always hold the opponent back. As soon as this thought came up, the two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding. Then they joined forces to stop Akainu. "You alone are worthy of standing in front of me?" Akainu glanced at the two with disdain, and then instantly erupted a large amount of magma, directly melting the golden wall used by Tezoro for defense! The Golden Fruit does not have a particularly powerful combat ability, and Gold is particularly afraid of high temperatures. It can be said that Akainu''s Rockberry fruit ability is the ability of Tenko Tezoro. On the contrary, Gaji performed better. Because this guy had long expected that such a day would come, so he specially upgraded his battle suit, and even had enough money to produce several versions. "Armor of Emperor Yan! Transformation!" The crimson battle uniform instantly enveloped Gaji, completing the change. Abel was just inspired by Erza''s dress-up magic and gave this guy some advice. Unexpectedly, Gaji actually realized it using scientific methods. Although this Fire Emperor''s armor is different from Erza''s, the effect is similar. All have extremely high fire resistance and high temperature resistance. Even if it is put into the crater, it can last for a long time without being damaged. In order to create the combat uniform called the Flame Emperor''s Armor, Gaji didn''t care about Abel''s funding. Nearly all the high-temperature resistant materials that can be purchased and collected on the market have been found. In the end, using the special characteristics of the Tuntun Fruit and the data obtained from the experiment, Gaji fused a brand-new material, which he named Vulcan Crystal. It was with the help of a brand-new material like Vulcan Crystal that this set of Flame Emperor''s armor was finally created. Of course, Gaji was also ready with the battle suit specially designed to deal with Kizaru, but Eniru was the one who beat him to it. "Get away! Dog biting red lotus!" Akainu didn''t want to waste time on these ''minions'', so he became very angry as soon as he made a move. However, when the molten arm turned into the shape of a dog''s head, it extended and bit Gaji''s body directly. Something very unexpected happened to Akainu. His attack actually failed to tear the opponent''s body apart, let alone melt the opponent. Jia Zhi felt the defensive power and heat-insulating ability of Emperor Yan''s armor, and he was immediately reassured! no problem! Nearly consistent with the experimental data. "Drink!" Gaji yelled domineeringly, and actually tore the lava dog''s head into pieces with both hands in front of many people. "Oh, that''s all." This b-fake is going to heaven! Tezoro, who had been in a very embarrassed state by Akainu''s attack just now, looked at Gaji in great surprise, as if he didn''t recognize him. "Am I the weakest among the three?" Tezzolo came up with this idea somewhat unconfidently. Forget about Eniru, he is a natural-type Devil Fruit user, and he also has the ability of the Thunder Fruit, which has top attack power. In terms of combat effectiveness, even if he has his own trump card, he doesn''t have much confidence that he can defeat Enel. But actually it¡¯s okay, as long as you don¡¯t end up at the bottom. Jia Zhi is a scientific researcher, even if he has some combat capabilities, he is extremely limited. But what about now? What did he see? He tore Akainu''s ''dog'' apart, and even fought back and forth with the admiral without even getting hurt! This world is a little too crazy! Tezoro watched Gaji suddenly occupy the position of the main attacker, blocking Akainu''s lava attacks one after another, and then used high-tech weapons to fight back. This feeling is extremely complicated, and some of it is unpleasant. "Hey! You''re so **** moving! Don''t stand there and watch the show!" Gaji shouted, immediately interrupting Tezoro''s wandering soul. Tezzolo also knew that now was not the time to think about this, but he was really unwilling to do so. "Although I have mastered this power not long ago, if I don''t use it now, when should I use it?" "Then let you see the power of wealth!" Tezzolo was not willing to be ordinary and showed his true skills. A large amount of gold suddenly flowed out of the Ark''s Proverbs, and then Tezolo was wrapped in it. Because the Jinjin Fruit has the power to sense gold and control gold, rather than creating gold out of thin air. Therefore, Tezzolo stored a lot of gold in the Ark Proverbs in advance for use. Chapter 633 After all the gold was controlled by Tezzolo, a golden giant with a height of 100 meters stood up! "This is the power of the Devil Fruit awakening?!" Gaji was shocked. He didn''t expect that the guy who only knew how to make money would actually develop Devil Fruit to such a high degree! There may be only one answer, and that is that the compatibility between Tezoro and Jinjin Fruit is so perfect. So much so that the process of developing golden fruits for Tezoro is as simple as drinking water. This is indeed the case. Because all of Tezoro''s obsessions were realized by this Devil Fruit. He is Tezoro and the Golden Emperor! Money also represents power! "Golden Divine Fire!" Tezoro used his domineering energy as energy and fired two powerful laser beams through the eyes of the awakened golden giant! Because it is mixed with domineering energy, it can directly cause damage to the body of Devil Fruit users! Akainu sensed the danger and did not use elementalization to avoid it. Instead, he chose to use Armament Haki to resist. Boom! After the laser beam bombarded Akainu, a big explosion immediately set off, knocking everyone around him away. When the smoke dissipated, Akainu slowly lowered his arms. Tezoro''s golden divine fire was finally blocked. There is nothing that can be done about it. In terms of domineering achievements, Akainu can be said to have crushed Tezoro at this time. Moreover, the temperature of the golden divine fire cannot reach the level to evaporate all the magma. But the destructive power is still commendable, at least it left Akainu''s arms directly exposed and burned his clothes. "It seems that I really underestimate you. You are more powerful than the average minions." "But what you should regret most is that you overestimated your capabilities and picked me as your opponent!" Akainu''s eyes were immediately filled with murderous intent. "Big fire-breathing!" An extremely huge fist of lava blasted towards the golden giant. And Tezzolo was not to be outdone. He armored the golden giant''s fist, attached it with armed domineering energy, and then punched it out, instantly creating the effect of golden molten fire. "Golden Industry Fire!" Boom! ! When the giant lava fist and the golden right fist collided hard together, the thermal radiation generated by the explosion even illuminated the entire Marine Fando! Even if it is daytime. Chapter 932 Navy? It¡¯s just the Celestial Dragon¡¯s dog Three navy admiral candidates, a dozen navy vice admirals, more than twenty rear admirals, commodores, and three navy admirals were all stopped by the officials of the Dragon Hunter Guild! No one could rush in front of Abel and stop him! In the midst of the raging war above, where people were dying all the time, Abel walked step by step to the execution platform. "Long time no see, Luo." "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Abel. I just didn''t expect that when we meet again, it will be in this form and in this place. You shouldn''t have come to save me." Luo said with an extremely complicated expression. "Stop being so sentimental. Saving you is just incidental. I just want to fulfill my promise and want to turn this world upside down." "What could make the navy more desperate than the capture of Marinefando." After Abel finished speaking, he focused on the blocker between him and Luo. Admiral of the Navy, the Warring States Period of Buddha! Navy hero, Iron Fist Garp! The last time the two of them joined forces was back when the ''Golden Lion'' Shi Ji made a big fuss at the Navy Headquarters. At that time, almost half of Marine Vando was destroyed before the ''Golden Lion'' Shiji was imprisoned in the Impel Down City. But this time, it may be impossible to catch someone at such a small price. "Gustavos Abel! If I had known today, I should have believed in He''s judgment and strangled you in the North Sea at all costs!" "You are a monster more terrifying than Donquixote Doflamingo. How dare you try to subvert the entire world? I will never let you go!" Warring States directly interrupted the reminiscence between the two of them, with a serious expression mixed with undissipated anger. Whether it was the death of Aokiji or the death of so many elite naval officers, his heart was bleeding. That is the future of the navy. "Monster? If I am a monster, then who are you who created the monster with your own hands?" Abel''s face was full of ridicule. "Don''t tell me that you don''t know anything about the dirty things the World Government does." "Oh, your life together is life, but the life of others is not life? Everyone in Freifans is born to die, right?" "You navy people who flaunt justice are just hypocrites who only shout slogans!" "When the world government covered up the truth and secretly provoked a war to kill all the residents of the white town, where were you marines who kept calling for justice?" "Where were you when those working people who couldn''t pay for the gold from heaven had their families broken up and their families destroyed?" "Where were you when those slave traders went around plundering people, auctioning them off in public, and offering them to the Celestial Dragons?" "You are working as dogs for the Celestial Dragons!" "Maintain order when the Celestial Dragons lead slaves on the streets!" "When someone dares to resist the atrocities of the Celestial Dragons, you help the tyrants and use the Demon-Slaying Order and the Navy Admiral to kill all those who dare to resist!" "If as a pirate, my evil deeds are 10, then the evil deeds of you marines who make me sick are one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand!" "Yes, I am a monster! A monster created by your own hands!" "And now, the monster comes out of **** and sends an invitation to you." Abel''s inspiring words resounded throughout the entire Malinfando. At the same time, it was also spread to all over the world through live broadcast. Countless people have different expressions. There is agreement, there is opposition, there is excitement, there is disdain. Some people burst into tears, knelt down and cried bitterly, as if they were thinking of what had happened to them. Some people became excited and began to curse the navy as the lackeys of the World Government and the Celestial Dragons. When the skin of the navy, which symbolized justice, was forcibly and bloodyly peeled off by Abel, many people realized a problem. The navy is not the people''s navy, but a violent law enforcement agency established by the world government. It is a sharp sword used by the Tianlong people to safeguard their rights, dominance and majesty. Under the orders of the Tianlong people, the safety and interests of the people are not worth mentioning at all! Otherwise, people all over the world will not suffer from Tianlongren for a long time. Brother Ming¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t have been so miserable back then. After what Abel said, there is a question mark in the minds of many people about who is the ''teacher of justice'' who holds the moral high ground. Even many navies could not help but be shaken. What are they insisting on? Justice? Is the justice they insist on really justice? Or have you always been using the guise of justice to help evildoers? When this idea appeared in more than one person''s mind, morale began to decline rapidly, almost visibly to the naked eye, and many people were no longer interested in fighting. Because the faith in their hearts is collapsing. Warring States was speechless when questioned, his brows furrowed. Indeed, their navy played a disgraceful role in the White Town and what Abel said. Even the navy does even more dirty things. Many orders were issued by him personally. But Warring States didn¡¯t think he had done anything wrong. This world needs stability, and the Celestial Dragons are the masters of this world. As long as this is ensured, the world will not be in chaos. Since he was young, he has firmly believed that everything the World Government does is right, and he has believed it until now. ?For those who doubt the World Government, even companions will become enemies! The philosophy he firmly believes in is: Anyone who disobeys the orders of the World Government is not a navy! This has always been his code of conduct. So he will never admit the Navy''s mistakes. The Navy is not wrong! The world government is not wrong either! Tianlong people can¡¯t do anything wrong! So who is at fault? It¡¯s this hateful pirate in front of me who does all kinds of evil and is trying to shake the morale of the army! "Nonsense! That''s just one-sided words you made up. Who would believe your lies?" "The bad things you did are because you are evil by nature! Don''t blame others." "The navy is the navy, pirates are pirates, and it is natural for the navy to catch pirates. And this is justice!" "No matter how eloquent and eloquent you are, you can''t deceive the eyes of the people around the world. Right and wrong will be judged by future generations. As a naval marshal in the Warring States period, I am worthy of the world!" "Fourth Emperor Abel, this is your burial place today! Die!" Wow! A dazzling golden light immediately lit up from Warring States. The next moment, Warring States, who transformed into a huge golden Buddha statue, punched Abel, not giving him a chance to continue speaking. "Then let''s see whose burial place is here today!" Abel punched out the same way without any fear. The golden divine dragon with black arcs wrapped around its body violently collided with Warring States'' Buddha Fist. The shock wave like a missile explosion spread suddenly, destroying everything around it instantly! Chapter 933 The strongest zombie! The Warring States Period''s sophistry successfully stopped the decline in naval morale. After all, there is nothing wrong with what he said. The navy catches pirates. This is justice! Ignore the rest. I can¡¯t control it now. Chapter 634 As long as Abel can be successfully killed here, the navy''s reputation will reach its peak. Everything you lost before can be regained with interest. If it fails, no matter how you explain it, it will be in vain. Under the fight between Abel and Warring States, the execution platform was destroyed almost instantly. Fortunately, Garp rescued Luo and was about to hand it over to others and take him to another safe place. Now that all the big fish have landed, the bait is naturally useless. If you continue to stay here, the risks will only increase. But Abel''s purpose was to rescue Luo, so naturally he couldn''t let him be taken away by others. Overlord-colored domineering energy burst out instantly, sweeping forward. Although the huge aura of being the only one in the world is terrifying, neither Warring States nor Garp are affected. The real unlucky ones were the World Government CP agents who came to pick up Luo. On the spot, they all rolled their eyes and fainted and fell to the ground. It is impossible to expect them to take people away. "To be able to cultivate the overlord color and domineering energy to such an extent at such a young age is indeed a genius that is rare to see in a century." "But it''s a pity. Geniuses who have gone astray should stay here forever!" Warring States struck out with another hard palm. Buddha''s impact! Before it could completely fall, a powerful shock wave shattered the ground beneath Abel''s feet. This power can even compete head-on with the peak Whitebeard''s Shock Fruit! One can imagine how strong the determination of the Warring States Period was at this moment. But Abel''s journey along the way was a **** journey through five levels and six generals. Too many strong men eventually fell in front of him. He believed that the Warring States period in front of him would be no exception. Talent [Heart of the White Walker], activated! Talent [Ancient Power], 10 times stronger power! Pattern [Wings of Darkness], activate! Transparent world, open! Demonization, activation Fusion into the dragon **** form! In the blink of an eye, Abel had stacked up all the buffs and started serious mode. "Batang¡¤Exploding Dragon Fist!" Abel was full of murderous intent, and this punch was completely different from what he had done before. It''s also gold, but with a golden Buddha on one side and a golden dragon on the other. But this time, Warring States suddenly changed his expression. It''s obviously the same move, why is the power so different? ! There was no time to think about the problem. Warring States'' huge palm was directly knocked away by the golden divine dragon, and then it was brutally bombarded on the body. Warring States suddenly let out a muffled groan and took several steps back uncontrollably. Then the huge body collapsed! Before it was over, the dragon that knocked down the giant Buddha immediately wrapped around it and lit up with a dazzling light. Boom! It was like a bright moon rising from the ground. The violent explosion attracted the attention of countless people. Especially the navy or pirates who saw the shocking scene just now were all shocked! Such a huge Buddha''s Warring States period was actually overthrown? ! The Navy is incredible. The pirates cheered for joy. "As expected of the President! The marshal of the navy and the Warring States Period of Buddha can only be reduced to defeated generals under the President''s hands, and their souls are killed by the sword!" "That''s right, the president is invincible!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Suddenly, the morale of the Dragon Hunting Guild increased greatly. Even if there is a disadvantage in numbers, so what, my subordinates will see the truth! And taking advantage of this moment, Abel wanted to grab Luo first. But Buddha¡¯s Warring States Period has fallen, and the hero Garp is not there yet. Facing Garp''s "mediocre" iron fist, Abel looked serious. Just listen to a bang! The two fists collided together, and the terrible wind pressure tore the already messy ground into pieces again. "Although because of my position, I cannot apologize here as a navy to the innocent people who died." "But I personally don''t want this to happen." Garp whispered with a somewhat complicated expression. "There are only a few people in the Navy that I admire. Lieutenant General Garp, you are one of them. Don''t stop me and let me take people away. The Navy can save a lot of lives." Garp sighed, "Sorry, we can''t do this kind of thing." "Then don''t blame me for being ruthless." Talent [Ancient Power], 15 times stronger power! "Get away!" Bang! Under Abel''s extreme strange power, even Garp couldn''t react and was directly punched away. But the next moment, the Warring States Period came again. He raised his palm high and slapped Abel from behind. This is the advantage of two people joining forces. Even if one fails, the other can immediately withstand it. Boom! Warring States directly blasted a deep hole in the ground, but there was no sign of Abel. Turning around, he saw that the opponent and Garp were fighting again. Warring States immediately went over and joined the battle group. Under the tacit understanding of Warring States and Garp''s joint attack, Abel, who was bare-handed, was actually stopped. Following another exchange of bombardments, Abel simply used the shock wave of the Warring States Period to create a certain distance. "Give up. With us here, you can''t take people away." "Really? I want to try again." As soon as Abel finished speaking, a shadow behind him twisted and moved to the front, and then turned into a huge black circle. Then, a burly figure 7 meters high and a bloated figure close to 9 meters high emerged from the shadow at the same time. After seeing these two figures, both Warring States and Garp looked extremely shocked. "Kaido?! Bigmom?! Aren''t they already dead?" Yes, those who appeared in Marinevando at this time were Kaido and Big Mom, who had long been killed by Abel himself. But don¡¯t forget, Abel is a user with the ability of the Shadow Fruit, and what he is best at is creating shadow zombies. I didn¡¯t do it before, I just didn¡¯t like those cannon fodder corpses. But the corpses of Kaido and Big Mom are the top zombie materials! "Like more people beating less people? Then try boxing with zombies first." As he spoke, Abel took out two shadows from nowhere and stuffed them into the well-preserved and repaired bodies of Kaido and Big Mom. With the injection of living shadows, the two corpses opened their eyes one after another, as if they had really been resurrected. "Go and say hello to old acquaintances." Under Abel''s control, zombie Kaido and zombie bigmom immediately stared at scarlet eyes and rushed towards Garp and Sengoku. "Thunder gossip!" In Garp''s incredible eyes, zombie Kaido actually waved his mace and used his most famous move in life! Not to mention that, the zombie bigmom ran wildly and opened his arms, as if he wanted to give Warring States a warm hug. Warring States'' eyelids suddenly jumped, and even his expression was a little dazed. Chapter 934 A life-and-death fight! The reason why Sengoku felt dazed or even ridiculous was because he suddenly saw the shadow of Kuzan, the ''Ao Pheasant'', in the zombie Big Mom. Aoki Pheasant would often approach the enemy suddenly during a battle, then gently wrap his arms around the enemy, freezing them into ice sculptures in an instant. Although he no longer has the ability to freeze fruit, the action is too similar. Sengoku dodged Zombie Bigmom''s arms, then turned around and Zombie Bigmom gave him a more familiar right jab. There can be no mistake This is the Ice Glove move created by Aokiji by combining his Devil Fruit abilities with the Iron Fist inherited from Garp! The Warring States Period even praised it at the beginning. In a daze, Zhan Guo was a step too slow to hide, and was directly hit in the face. He took several steps back in embarrassment. At the same time, it¡¯s not easy for Garp either. Since Kaido had not once or twice attacked the navy headquarters during his lifetime, including being captured many times. So actually Garp is no stranger to Kaido¡¯s attacks. But precisely because he was no stranger, he was even more shocked at this moment. If he hadn¡¯t seen Abel put something into Kaido¡¯s body in front of him to wake him up. He really wanted to doubt that Kaido was not dead at all! Why? Because Kaido¡¯s attack moves are still the same as before. Even if Kaido suddenly transformed into a blue dragon, Garp felt that he might not be surprised anymore. What is going on? Abel smiled softly. Whether the zombies ''resurrected'' using the ability of the Shadow Fruit are powerful depends on two main points. One is the quality of the corpse itself. The second is the quality of the living shadow injected into the corpse. The former refers to physical strength and physical fitness. The latter refers to the shadow master''s fighting skills. Chapter 635 Because the corpse cannot fight, it is the shadow that controls the corpse to fight! Therefore, in order to fully unleash the power of Zombie Kaido. Abel flew to Wano Country and found Kaido''s daughter Yamato. Then the two made a deal. Yamato lent his shadow to Abel for a while. And Abel will fully support Yamato to control the country of Wano after the incident is over, and become the only general of the country of Wano. This is a win-win deal. All of Yamato¡¯s fighting skills were taught by Kaido himself, and even the weapons he used were exactly the same. That''s why Kaido''s body and Yamato''s shadow will explode with power that even Garp is surprised by. It can be said that at this moment, zombie Kaido can basically exert 80% of his pre-birth strength without counting the ability of the Devil Fruit. This is very amazing! When Yamato grows up for another two years, he might be able to regain the strength of Kaido without Devil Fruit abilities. On the other hand, zombie bigmom is much worse. The reason why the Warring States Period feels familiar is because Abel injected the shadow of the blue pheasant into Big Mom¡¯s corpse. In fact, the shot Abel fired during the live broadcast was a special bullet and did not actually kill the blue pheasant. He did this just to show his determination to save people and to anger Sengoku and all the navy. Facts have also proved that his goal was indeed achieved. Aokiji has the strength of a navy admiral. Not only has he developed devil fruits to a high degree, he is also one of the best in physical skills and domineering. But most of the time it is covered up by his frozen fruit ability. In fact, if you think about it, you will know that Aochi''s daily training is carried out with Garp, and the two of them often use warships as sandbags to play with. If it weren¡¯t for this, Garp wouldn¡¯t have taught Aoki the true secret of the Iron Fist. So even though they don¡¯t match that well, the Aoki Pheasant¡¯s shadow + bigmom¡¯s ¡®steel balloon¡¯-like body are still a killer! At least the Buddha''s fist from the Warring States Period didn''t seem to hurt or itch or feel anything when it hit the zombie Big Mom. Well, they are already dead, how can they feel? But Zombie Kaido and Zombie Big Mom can only hold Sengoku and Garp back for a while at most, and defeat will be a matter of time. Abel didn''t expect them to win either. What can¡¯t be done in life, can you do after death? Of course it¡¯s impossible. But it¡¯s okay to buy him a certain amount of time. Abel pulled out the dagger from his waist, which was transformed by baby-5. "Baby-5, magic weapon knight gun form!" "Um!" Following a flash of white light, a nearly two-meter-long knight''s gun was held in Abel''s hand. This knight''s spear has a spiral shape as a whole, and the gun body seems to be made of multiple cyan metal strips woven together, scattered randomly at the end. The gun handle is connected like a bamboo joint, with mysterious black lines wrapped around the dark background. When Abel takes out this knight''s gun, it means fight to the death! Due to the nature of the curse, any wound caused by the [Endgame Spear] cannot be healed. "Soul resonance!" The soul fluctuations of the two people immediately began to increase in overclocking, and then reached a state of resonance at a certain moment. This also caused a huge change in the knight''s gun in Abel''s hand, as if its true form was released. The body of the knight''s gun suddenly expanded, as if there was an invisible force connecting each strip of special material together. It seems to be hollowed out, but in fact it is still very closely related. Then there was a brilliant golden light that circled around the body of the knight''s gun several times, dazzling! "The Spear of the End!" "die!" Abel never took action. He immediately aimed at Warring States and threw the knight''s gun fiercely. A bright stream of light pierced the sky, and Warring States, who was entangled with the zombie Big Mom, immediately felt a life and death crisis. Without hesitation, he used all his strength to break away from the entanglement of the zombie Big Mom, and then dragged it in front of him and used it as a human shield. A pop! The final spear effortlessly pierced the zombie Big Mom''s body, and then flew towards the Warring States Period without losing its force. But in fact, the steel body of zombie bigmom is not that easy to penetrate. Even with the puncture characteristics, it consumes a considerable part of its power. When Warring States saw the knight''s spear flying in front of him, he immediately waved his right palm. And it¡¯s Overlord¡¯s domineering entanglement + Buddha¡¯s impact! As the marshal of the navy, Sengoku is also the owner of the unique overlord-colored domineering spirit, and he has also practiced it to an extremely advanced level. Boom! ! The knight''s spear whirled and was blown away, and Abel immediately made a move. As if being pulled, the knight''s gun immediately returned to his hand. Missed? No! Abel flicked it, and a few touches of red appeared on the ground. Tick ??tock, tick tock. There is a clearly visible blood hole on the palm of Sengoku''s lowered right hand. At this time, it was bleeding continuously and dripping to the ground. Warring States underestimated the power of this blow, and Abel also underestimated Warring States'' experience. The final spear was originally aimed at Sengoku''s heart, but in the end Sengoku defused it at the cost of his right hand being injured. Chapter 935: The sword of the king, killing gods and Buddhas! Although Sengoku was injured, Zombie Big Mom¡¯s injuries were more serious. But the problem is that zombie bigmom is a zombie. Even if a **** hole is opened in the chest, it will not affect the ability to move. The so-called ''vital points'' are no longer accurate for her. On the contrary, the limbs that can ensure the ability to move are more important. Warring States ignored his **** palm and realized this immediately. As long as you give him some more time, he can break the limbs of the zombie bigmom and completely lose its combat effectiveness. However, Abel did not give him this chance. Under his control, Zombie Big Mom actually abandoned Sengoku in front of him and instead besieged Garp with Zombie Kaido! The combat power of the two zombie pseudo-Yonko who are not afraid of death is enough to completely entangle Garp and prevent him from being distracted by anything else. And with this time difference, Abel and Warring States will decide the outcome, as well as life and death! "The Spear of the End!" The knight''s gun that had just returned to his hand turned into a stream of light again and flew towards the Warring States Period. Having seen the power of this knight''s gun, Warring States'' first reaction was to dodge and not to fight head-on. But the characteristics of the Gun of Ending have a sure-hit effect! As long as the target is locked, it will definitely hit. In the end, it¡¯s just a matter of power. The shining golden Buddha showed dexterity that was different from his size, but no matter how he changed direction and accelerated, the knight''s gun followed closely, like a shadow. Warring States immediately realized that his choice was wrong. Then he turned around and took a deep breath. A large number of black arcs shone out from the golden fist, and the whole person''s aura became completely different from before. "Buddha''s Angry King Kong!" Buzz. The terrifying power gathered together, and Sengoku''s fist seemed to be covered with a transparent mask. His eyebrows also turned into an inverted figure, his anger turned into strength, and he punched out! When the knight''s spear pierced the transparent mask, it seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, moving forward slowly as if it were a turtle. Immediately, Sengoku''s fist came first and struck heavily on the tip of the spear. All the power exploded instantly! The unparalleled shock wave all acted on the knight''s gun, causing it to only pierce the outer skin of Sengoku''s fist, and all the remaining power was offset. Then with a whoosh, it flew out. At the same time, Warring States also fell into a moment of stiffness. Chance! The [Shadow Magic Requiem] lurking in the shadow of Warring States emerged instantly, and then transformed into a large number of shadow tentacles, trapping Warring States. The next moment, a brilliant and colorful Aurora Sword Qi cut through the ground and struck Warring States. Poof. An ''x''-shaped wound began to bleed. Warring States endured the severe pain and groaned. Then a golden light burst from his body, forcing his shadow to disappear. Without the most critical restraint, all the shadow tentacles on his body were shaken away by the Warring States Period of ''Baodou''. This is the first time that the ¡®Secret Technique of Shadows¡¯, which is usually invincible, has been cracked in this way. I have to admit that although Warring States has been a naval marshal for so many years, his early combat experience is still there. No matter what the move is, as long as it is used, this guy will soon come up with a way to break it. It is indeed a difficult opponent. Not only that, Sengoku, who was injured one after another, immediately started to work hard. I saw him jump suddenly into the air, and then cross his legs, like sitting on a lotus. It was just frozen in the air! His expression is solemn and solemn, and his face is obviously full of anger, but it also gives people a contrasting sense of the compassion of our Buddha. Then Warring States raised his right hand in front of his body and slowly pushed out his left palm. "Bast Buddha Chaozong!" In the aperture, a huge ''swastika'' appeared, spinning at a certain speed and pressing towards Abel. It was obvious that Warring States'' palm was still quite far away from Abel. But Abel felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back, extremely heavy. As if to make him kneel down, lie down Abel, who vowed to become the king of the world, was immediately angry! Chapter 636 A mere Buddha dares to use his power to overwhelm others? ! Seeking death! In an instant, the terrifying power of darkness soared into the sky. Under this huge pressure, the ground under his feet was still the first to be unable to bear it. With a bang, it quickly shattered. If you look down from above, you will find that a huge palm print suddenly appears on the ground, and Abel is standing in the sunken palm print. People can¡¯t help but think of the Tathagata Palm in Kung Fu! But as the endless power of darkness was released, a huge ''circle'' was immediately formed, covering the Warring States Period. In the sky and under the earth, the domineering and overbearing aura that dominates me naturally bursts out, and then is completely absorbed by the [Autumn Water] in Abel''s hand! Even people outside the ''realm'' felt a terrifying throbbing at this moment that made people put down their weapons and fall to their knees. ?What exactly is that power? ! Warring States'' expression was solemn, and the ''swastika'' character under his palm was actually blocked by this force. "Break it for me!" Warring States roared angrily and concentrated all his strength on his palms, causing the ''swastika'' to begin to slowly fall again. It was about to fall on Abel''s head. At this moment, Abel raised his head proudly and said, "The gods and Buddhas in the gods need the king''s recognition. Right and wrong, good and evil, also need the king''s permission." "As long as the king doesn''t recognize it or doesn''t allow it, they will all become enemies of the king and enemies of the world!" "This king''s sword can kill gods and Buddhas!" Abel held the [Autumn Water] tightly with both hands. It seemed to be extremely slow, but in fact he swung the knife as fast as lightning. Breath of Darkness¡¤Jiu Shape¡¤King¡¯s Courtyard, Gods Worship! In an instant, the entire sky was dyed an ink-like color. The shining golden word ¡®…d¡¯ was chopped into pieces with a snap, and then cut through the sky with unabated force. From a distance, it looks like someone split the sky in half! When the sun shone through the ''Line of Sky'' and illuminated Malinfando again, countless people showed extremely shocked expressions. The Buddha of Warring States hit the Navy Headquarters building heavily, and then bounced to the ground. Finally, he leaned forward and knelt down, and began to vomit blood. Not only was his entire left arm missing, but his body was also covered with dense stab wounds. Warring States was able to escape the knife at the cost of his entire left arm. But the knife that flew into the sky after grazing his body was surrounded by countless sharp sword intentions. Just brushing against his body, it felt like he was going to be cut into pieces! If the body is really hit by this knife, it may be torn into pieces in an instant! After experiencing it personally, Sengoku finally understood why Garp said that if the two of them joined forces, they would need at least two more admirals to defeat Abel. Because this young man has really grown to the top of the world! He couldn''t help but think back to Rocks back then, and Roger after that. Will the new era really be created and led by this guy? ! Chapter 936: Today¡¯s fortune is very bad! The situation in the Warring States Period made Garp very anxious. Although to a certain extent, Garp did feel that the navy had failed Abel and the innocent people in the white town. But as long as he remains in the navy, he needs to fulfill corresponding obligations and responsibilities and be worthy of the cloak of justice. Whether it was public or private, he couldn''t let Abel kill Warring States here. But if he wants to support the Warring States Period, he must first solve the joint siege of zombie Kaido and zombie bigmom. "Great Weade and Thunderous Gossip!" Zombie Kaido clenched the mace with both hands and swung it out at extremely fast speed, heading straight for Garp''s door. Garp gritted his teeth and punched out, confronting the opponent head-on. Just listen to the bang! A mushroom cloud immediately rose where the two men fought. And a large amount of purple arcs exploded. The aftermath alone makes it impossible for people to get close. For a time, the area near the execution platform became a forbidden area for both the Navy and the Dragon Hunter Guild. Luo, who was chained with sea-floor stone handcuffs, did not dare to move at all, for fear that if he was not careful, he would be involved and torn into pieces. Even Luo started to think that that **** Abel was not really using saving him as an excuse, but in fact he just wanted to destroy the navy headquarters. When you are tired, destroy it quickly. "You are already dead, and you still have to fight against the navy! Can''t you just be buried in the ground!" Garp, who was sent flying to the attic, was angry! The hair stood up one by one like steel needles. All the domineering energy was concentrated in his fists, without even a trace leaking out. Then he jumped down directly, his right fist was like a bow, pulling his whole body back and his momentum reached its peak. "Fist Bone¡¤Galaxy Impact!" "Great Weade and Thunderous Gossip!" Zombie Kaido assumes a baseball-playing posture, holds the mace in both hands, and swings it with all his strength. Garp, who was in free fall, was not as reckless as he appeared. When the mace was about to fall on him and hit him a home run, he actually accelerated twice in the air! He instantly dodged Zombie Kaido¡¯s Great Weed Thunder Gossip, and then appeared above his head. Bang! ! Garp''s iron fist hit zombie Kaido''s head, and there seemed to be a faint sound of bones breaking. Then boom! Zombie Kaido hit the ground head first, blasting a huge pit into the ground. The whole person was like a nail, hammered in by Garp''s iron fist. But before Garp could take a breath, zombie bigmom hugged him from behind and strangled Garp''s neck. Garp subconsciously hit the zombie Big Mom behind him with his elbow. Bang! Bang! Bang! But this kind of attack has no effect on bigmom who has turned into a zombie. Realizing this, Garp could only ''pop beans'' again. He roared angrily, squatted down on his knees, and then stamped on the ground. With the help of this power, he actually took the zombie bigmom away from the ground. Because people are in the air, it is difficult to maintain balance. So when Garp found the opportunity, he immediately broke free from the shackles of the zombie bigmom, then grabbed one of the zombie bigmom''s arms with his domineering arm, then held his breath, adjusted the direction, and threw it downwards with all his strength. go out. "Falling to the bottom of the sea!" Rumble.! The huge impact instantly exploded the ground, and also knocked the zombie Kaido deeper into the ground. However, it¡¯s not enough! Since you have chosen to take action, you must completely destroy these two zombies. Garp, who unleashed two ultimate moves in a row, took a deep breath in the air again, unleashed his domineering energy without any hesitation, and crashed into the deep hole just left on the ground like a comet. Boom! ! The moment Garp fell to the ground, the entire Malinvando began to tremble violently. Many people couldn''t even stand firmly, thinking there was an earthquake. He, who had just hung a series of pirates on the rope like clothes, couldn''t help but said: "This is too messy. Does he want to directly demolish the Navy Headquarters?" But thinking about it, Garp was able to consider other things infinitely and attack with all his strength one after another. This shows that he was under great pressure and had to choose a quick victory. But in this way, the intense consumption of physical strength may very well pave the way for the subsequent battle. Looking at the battlefield over there, He couldn''t help but feel a little worried. "Garp has already started working hard. I know what he wants to do. He just wants to completely eliminate the two zombies and then come over to help you." "In this case, I can only kill you as quickly as possible." Warring States, who had lost an arm, was retreating steadily under Abel''s stormy offensive, and could only hold on. But he has not completely lost his ability to fight. Warring States was confident of holding on to Garp''s support, so he was unmoved by Abel''s words. "Baby-5! Let''s give him a ride together!" "good!" Baby-5 immediately began to transform, turning into a sharp-edged dagger in an instant. The dark red blade, the silver-white blade shining coldly, and the back of the blade are full of fine teeth. Then the two immediately resonated with their souls again. The entire blade turned into a lightning-like shape, the whole body was a hazy purple color, and there was a Yin-Yang Taichi fish pattern on the position where it was connected to the handle. Only the handle was still the original dark red. "Warring States! I just gave you a fortune telling. Your fortune today is... very bad! You will die without a burial place!" Abel did not take action immediately, but first used a prop from the bottom of the box! [Disaster Goddess¡¯s Dice] (Orange) Disposable consumable items Description: A small toy carefully made by the Goddess of Disaster when she was bored. Effect: Imagine the appearance and name of the target in your mind (regardless of distance, but must be in the same time and space), and then roll the dice. There may be bad luck (two-thirds chance), very bad luck (one-sixth chance), or disaster. (1 in 6 chance). Duration: one hour. ps: Please use it with caution. When thrown to the ''disaster'' side, unimaginable natural and man-made disasters are likely to occur. . . . . . . This item is a perfect match when paired with the skill [Death Angel] that requires instant death judgment! Abel had been reluctant to use it before. After all, this thing is a one-time consumable item. But it¡¯s worth trading it for the life of the navy marshal! Choose target: Warring States Period! Used successfully! Abel immediately threw a dice, and then laughed loudly in the face of Warring States'' unclear eyes. There is a 1 in 6 chance of it happening, very unlucky! Although it is not the most terrible [disaster], it is enough. Don¡¯t forget, [Sue Death Angel] also comes with its own misfortune feature! "Warring States, no one can save you today, I said so!" "Sue death to the angel!" Abel burst out as fast as he could, arrived in front of Warring States, ignored the Buddha''s palm that slapped him, and pierced Warring States'' belly with a dagger! Chapter 637 Chapter 937 Relics Bang! Garp jumped out of the pit. With his continuous bursts, he basically defeated zombie Kaido and zombie bigmom. And when he returned to the ground, what he saw was Warring States blowing Abel away with a palm. The terrifyingly powerful shock wave caused blood to surge throughout Abel''s body. But it still couldn''t stop him from laughing wildly. Garp immediately came to Warring States and watched Abel warily. "How are you, Warring States?" "You can still hold on!" Before he finished speaking, Warring States immediately began to vomit blood. Then an extremely ominous black energy suddenly floated out from the place where Warring States had just been stabbed with a dagger. Under the double superposition of the characteristics of [Very Unlucky] and [Disaster], the fortune of the Warring States Period took a sharp turn until it reached freezing point. Even though he was using his will to resist [immediate death judgment]. But more and more black energy still emanated from the wound, and then, under the gaze of Warring States and Garp, it condensed into a weapon holding a small steel fork and a devil''s tail behind it, heading towards Warring States. A little black angel with a wicked smile. As soon as the Black Angel appeared, he rushed towards Warring States with a small steel fork. Garp felt extremely uneasy and waved his iron fist without hesitation, trying to kill this weird thing. But the iron fist he was so proud of failed to work this time, and actually passed directly through the Black Angel''s body, as if the opponent did not actually exist. However, the next moment, Black Angel ignored Sengoku''s counterattack and accurately stabbed Sengoku''s body with the small steel fork in his hand. Warring States instantly became stiff, and a look of defeat began to appear on his face. Because what Black Angel''s little steel fork actually stabbed was not his body, but his soul! Black Angel grunted and struggled to drag something out. Soon, Sengoku¡¯s soul was pulled out of his body. During this process, Garp attacked Black Angel like crazy, but it was still as useless as before. At this time, the soul of the Warring States Period seemed to have understood its ending. He opened his mouth to tell Garp something, but no sound came out. Then the next moment, it was shattered into pieces by the Black Angel''s steel fork, turned into dots of starlight, and dissipated in the air. Warring States'' body also fell to the ground with a crash, and then changed back to its original size. Marshal of the Navy, Buddha of the Warring States Period, died in battle! "No! Warring States!" Garp stepped forward with great sadness and hugged Sengoku''s body, constantly shouting Sengoku''s name, hoping that the other party would open his eyes again. But how can a person survive if his soul is torn to pieces? As for what Warring States finally said to him with his soul, although there was no sound, he heard it clearly. "Old friend, I''ll leave the rest to you. You must win." Must win. Yes, we must win! Even Admiral Sengoku sacrificed his life in this war. If we don''t win, wouldn''t all the sacrifices be in vain? ! Garp put down Sengoku''s body with a heavy expression, and looked at Abel with bloodshot eyes. "Even though Sengoku is an old stubborn who only knows how to execute the World Government''s orders, I know that when he issued certain orders, he couldn''t help himself and was in great pain." "I also persuaded him to simply resign as marshal. But he always refused with a smile, because he knew how painful it was to sit in this position, so he hoped that he would bear all the infamy." "Maybe he can''t wait until the day when justice for the Navy truly comes, but he hopes that his successor will have such an opportunity." "In your eyes, Sengoku is not a good person, but he should not die so meaninglessly." Garp''s tone was unexpectedly calm. But hidden under this calmness is a violence as violent as a volcanic eruption! Only one primer is missing to completely detonate it. Abel nodded slightly, "I believe what you said is true, but look around you and tell me where this is?" "Marinvando, Marine Headquarters? No! This is a battlefield, a life-and-death battlefield!" "The one who started this war and turned this place into Shura Purgatory was not me, but you." "Since you have chosen war, you must be prepared to be killed." "Sengoku is not the first person to die in this war, and he will never be the last!" Garp also nodded and agreed with Abel''s words, "You are right, this is a battlefield of life and death. It is not unusual for anyone to die here." "So now I just want to beat you to death with these iron fists, or be beaten to death by you." "Then come on, let me send you down to keep you company with the Warring States Period, so that you won''t be alone on the road to hell." The momentum of both sides collided violently, tearing up all the clouds in the sky in an instant. Then the two of them rushed towards each other at the same time. The overlord-colored and domineering blade collided with the pitch-black iron fist, shattering the earth in the blink of an eye. . . . . . . "The Warring States Marshal is dead." "No, it''s impossible, I don''t believe it!" "How could this happen? It was the Buddha''s Warring States Period that had almost no defeats! How could he die like this?" "If it''s fake, it must be fake." "Hey, slap me and see if I''m still dreaming." Many navy just stared blankly at the place where Warring States fell, unable to even react in time when the enemy''s sword fell. Although the entire Malinfando has been reduced to a battlefield. But there are a few places that everyone is paying attention to at all times. ?Including the Yonko Abel vs. Sengoku + Garp fighting near the execution platform! All navies firmly believe that the combination of Marshal Sengoku and Hero Garp is enough to stop Yonko Abel. I don¡¯t dare to say that I will definitely win, but a tie is definitely no problem. That¡¯s two navy legends fighting against one! But the result was beyond everyone''s expectations. First, Yonko Abel released the two powerful forces of Zombie Kaido and Zombie Big Mom, which in turn entangled Garp. Then, in a one-on-one battle, the Fourth Emperor Abel relied on his terrifying strength to defeat Warring States, who had transformed into a giant Buddha. Then he used some unknown means to kill Warring States with one blow! Even Garp, who quickly came back to rescue him after using all his strength to eliminate Zombie Kaido and Zombie Big Mom, could not save them. Therefore, Admiral Sengoku, who was regarded as the spiritual pillar by countless navies, died in front of the execution platform of Marine Fando. The war was not over yet, and the general was killed first. This has a huge impact on the morale of the navy! Many people did not even want to believe this result, and were killed on the battlefield in a daze. On the other hand, the morale of the Dragon Hunting Guild is rising steadily! Their president is so powerful that he even killed Admiral Sengoku, so what reason do they have for not fighting hard! "Kill! Kill all these navy!" "Today is the day when our Dragon Hunting Guild will break through the Navy Headquarters, come with me!" Chapter 938 Crane takes the lead "What? Warring States is actually dead?!" Dolag, who had just liberated a country, was stunned when he heard the report from his subordinates. "This is really going to change completely." Dorag looked in the direction of Marine Fando, with a particularly complicated mood. This unprecedented battle has attracted worldwide attention due to the live broadcast. Almost everyone was waiting in front of the live broadcast screen, waiting for the moment when the Navy and the Dragon Hunter Guild would decide the winner. Naturally, the entire process of the Warring States Period''s murder was spread to all parts of the world along with the live broadcast. When the navy in charge of the live broadcast realized the seriousness of the matter and switched to the scene, it was already too late. This also has something to do with the sudden death of the Warring States Period. "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate forgot to drink after seeing the scene of Sengoku''s murder, and seemed to be caught up in memories. ¡®Red-haired¡¯ Shanks¡¯ expression was extremely solemn. Then the phone suddenly rang. The New World, the first half of the Great Route, the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West Sea, and the North Sea. At this moment, everyone was in shock! Sengoku should be the only naval marshal to be killed while in office. And let the whole world know through live broadcast. "Hey, hey, are you kidding? That''s the marshal of the navy!" "This can only mean one thing" "What''s up?" "That''s because the Fourth Emperor Abel is too strong! Even the Navy Marshal kills him when asked. He is so invincible!" "I think the title of [The World''s Strongest Man] can be changed. Whitebeard is old. Now is the era of Pirate Emperor Abel." "Although I am a fan of Whitebeard, this time I think you are right." "Indeed, only with such invincible strength can we dare to lead people to attack Marine Fando." "I can''t imagine anyone else being able to stop him, not even the resurrection of One Piece Roger!" "It''s too exaggerated. I admit that Yonko Abel is indeed very powerful, but he has not yet conquered the Grand Line. As long as he cannot do this for a day, I cannot admit that he has surpassed Roger, the Pirate King." "Haha, tell me a joke, do you need to acknowledge Lord Abel''s power?" "That''s right, conquering the Grand Line is nothing. Lord Abel has just been fighting against the World Government and the Navy, and he doesn''t have time for the time being. It''s only a matter of time when he frees up his hands." "And conquering the Grand Line and being the strongest in the world are obviously two different concepts, don''t confuse them together." "I say Lord Abel is the strongest in the world. Who agrees and who opposes?" "Support Lord Abel and defeat Marinefando! Destroy the World Government! Kill all the Celestial Dragons!" . . . . . . There has been a turmoil outside because of the death of Navy Marshal Sengoku. Now almost most people are optimistic that Abel will lead the Dragon Hunter Guild to defeat the Navy headquarters and rescue people. I look down on the Navy and don¡¯t think the Navy can win. The morale of the navy is declining, and the people are not optimistic about it. It seems that the trend of the war will be fixed from this moment on. At the critical moment, it is Crane who steps forward! Chapter 638 As a chief naval officer, Crane is not only a ''god''-like being among female sailors, but also has high prestige among male sailors. Now that Warring States is dead, Garp is fighting to the death with Abel, and none of the three generals can spare their hands. At this moment, the only person who can revive morale and turn the tide is her. So she ignored her sadness and immediately got the loudspeaker equipment as quickly as possible, then stood under the live broadcast camera and started her speech. "All the navy is listening, I am Crane." "As you can see, Marshal Warring States has just died in the battle." "Many people may think that we have already lost this war, but what I want to tell you is that the real war has just begun!" Under He''s powerful voice, many navy soldiers who had been defeated and lost their fighting spirit raised their heads one after another. "Don''t forget your identity. You are the navy, men of the sea who have sworn under the banner of justice to maintain world peace and order." "Without the Warring States Period, have you turned from an elite division into trash?" "Without the Warring States Period, wouldn''t you be able to kill the enemy and fight in wars?" "Without the Warring States period, are you going to surrender and kneel down and kowtow to these pirates?" Under He''s loud questioning, more and more marines stared angrily with red eyes, raised their heads, clenched their weapons and fought with the rushing pirates. Immediately afterwards, Crane slowed down his tone again, which was mixed with unspeakable sadness. "If Warring States was still alive, what would he want you to do? Would he agree with your dejected look!" In a daze, the navy seemed to really hear and see Marshal Sengoku standing there and yelling at them, scolding them for their unseemly behavior. "Although Warring States is no longer here, his spirit is still with you." "Only winning this war is the best way to pay tribute and remember him." "Or do you really hope that the death of Sengoku and the deaths of his companions were all in vain?!" "No!!" The roars of countless marines suddenly resounded throughout the sky. "Then show your courage and attack with the whole army! Win this war." "Roar! The whole army attacks! Kill!!" With Crane''s morale boosted, countless marines rushed forward with red eyes. The pirates who had been chasing after them just now were suddenly attacked head-on. The navy who counterattacked like crazy were instantly stunned! Hit with several knives? It doesn¡¯t matter! I will use my last breath to prevent the enemy from drawing out his weapon, and there will be companions to avenge me! Swish, swish, swish! The sword flashed, and the pirates fell into a pool of blood with stunned expressions. The next second, dozens of sailors jumped over the corpses of their companions and continued to kill the enemy bravely! There is no time to be afraid, and there is no time to be sad. Everyone has only one thought. Win this war on top! Let everyone¡¯s sacrifice be valuable. Abel, who was fighting with Garp, frowned immediately after seeing this situation. He knew that under He''s guidance, these disgraced navies had all turned into ''sad soldiers''! Fighting with passion. Such an army can undoubtedly produce 120% combat effectiveness on the battlefield. Even if Admiral Sengoku dies in battle first, he can take advantage of the situation to reverse the disadvantage. She is indeed the woman that Brother Ming is most afraid of. Even Abel admired He a little. After all, not everyone can do this. It is not an exaggeration to say that it turned the tide and brought back the balance of victory and defeat that had been tilted. If the final winner of this war on top is really the navy, then Crane should be the first to take the lead! But if the navy wants to win, it has to ask Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild he leads if they agree! Chapter 939: Mantis blocking the car "There are fishes biting me in the water. You guys are really annoying!" San Juan Wolf complained unhappily. With his size, the so-called fish actually refers to those sea kings. Countless lead bullets and cannonballs fell on his big face. Although it didn¡¯t cause him any real harm, it still hurt! It''s like someone is throwing stones at you. So the angry San Juan Wolf immediately raised his two arms from the water, then clenched his fists and hit the port of Marine Fando hard. Boom! The port was directly smashed to pieces by him, and all the navy that had no time to escape turned into meat paste. Those who were slightly further away were also knocked away one after another. Without the annoying bugs, San Juan Wolf put his hands on the ground and prepared to climb out of the water. "You go deal with others, leave this guy to us!" At the critical moment, the remaining giant navy generals stood up, each holding a weapon and slashing at San Juan Wolf''s hand to drive him back. People are so difficult to deal with in the water. Once they are allowed to land, who can stop them? "Ah, it hurts!" Needless to say, the power of the giants directly cut the hands of San Juan Wolf, but also completely angered him. "I''m going to smash you all into a pulp!" Two streams of air immediately spit out from San Juan Wolf''s nostrils, and then he rounded his right palm and slapped him like a slap. "Block him!" "This is the first time I look up to others." "Stop talking nonsense and come together!" "good!" I saw 6 giant navy generals standing in a row together, and then held their weapons in front, and at the same time added armament color domineering. Bang! The huge palm of San Juan Wolf was blocked by the giant navy general. Each person''s feet left two traces on the ground, seemingly unable to withstand the opponent''s strange power. But after gliding for a certain distance, several people even tried their best to **** milk, their faces turned red from holding back, and they finally withstood it. But then a look of horror appeared on their faces. Because San Juan Wolf''s other hand was not idle, he directly grabbed the warship next to him like a toy, and then smashed it down. This is a real one-power-subdue-ten meeting! Several giant navy vice-admirals were directly knocked out by the warship, their faces covered with blood. The two parties are not on the same level at all. In the original book, they couldn''t even fight against Little Oz. They only fought for less than two minutes and were all defeated, which is enough to illustrate the problem. This is the result of San Juan Wolf being in the sea water and his strength being weakened to a certain extent. Otherwise, one slap can send them flying! After discovering the fun toy, San Juan Wolf''s eyes lit up, he simply opened his bow from left to right, grabbed a warship with one hand, and threw it out like a sandbag. The direct hit caused all the navy personnel to fall on their backs and cry for their fathers and mothers! Originally, those warships were deployed in the inner harbor to attack the Dragon Hunter Guild''s ships. The result was not good. Not only did it not have the desired effect at all, but it also became a weapon for the enemy. San Juan Wolf, who was completely intoxicated, did not stop this atrocity until he threw away all the warships around him. Then try to log in again. At this time, there was no one to stop him. Because all the nearby navy were crushed to a red ground by the warships, even the giant navy vice-admiral who had volunteered before was dead and wounded, and all fell down. They are naturally invincible against ordinary human pirates. But now it was the other way around. They were no more than little chickens in front of the San Juan Wolf, so they were naturally crushed. Of course, the real giants will not be fooled into joining the navy. When San Juan Wolf stood on Malinfando, the huge 180-meter-long body simply blocked the sky and the sun. Several sea kings were still biting his legs. In comparison, they were indeed no different from ordinary fish. It was immediately pulled down by San Juan Wolf with one hand, and then crushed to pieces. Such a ferocious performance simply frightened the people around him. Even the people within the Dragon Hunting Guild couldn''t help but swallow several times when they saw it, and thought to themselves: "Fortunately, this kind of monster is from their side, otherwise, who would have the courage to fight this kind of monster!" So it¡¯s the Navy¡¯s turn to have a headache. Don''t tell me, there are people who dare to come forward! "Hey, big man! The front is closed to traffic, get back to your sea." Although Smoker, who was holding a cigar, was not even a brigadier general, he was just a colonel. But that actually has nothing to do with his strength. The reason why he couldn''t get promoted was because he was a **** who often didn''t listen to orders from his superiors! Because of his own way of doing things and his disobedience to control, he was called a "mad dog" by some people. But if there are a few guys in the navy who are worthy of the justice they bear behind them, Smoker will definitely be one of them! Sorry, he will never accept any order that goes against his concept of justice! At this point, he and Warring States can be said to be two extremes. At this time, after he stood up, he immediately turned his arms into smoke, and then sprayed out his fists. The effect of hitting the opponent is completely painless. San Juan Wolf lowered his head and glanced at him, then ignored him. He took a step forward and was about to crush this little bug that he couldn''t even see clearly to death. But the next moment, Smoker, who was trampled under his feet, entered elemental form, and his entire body turned into white smoke, flying towards the head of San Juan Wolf. After the test just now, Smoker has determined that in a head-on confrontation, he will never be his opponent. However, as a natural smoke fruit user, he has many ways to defeat the enemy. For example, just like now, a large amount of smoke shrouds the head of San Juan Wolf, cutting off the outside air and suffocating him! In the past, when this trick was used, it was always unfavorable. It doesn¡¯t matter how many enemies there are. But there is a prerequisite, that is, the enemy will not be armed with Haki and cannot touch his elementalized body. So the question is, will San Juan Wolf be domineering? "Huh? Why did it suddenly get foggy? It''s so choking." Chapter 639 San Juan Wolf waved his hand and brought up a strong wind, which almost blew away all the smoke created by Smoker. At this time, Smoker should actually know that this move has no effect. But Smoker, who does not believe in evil, is a character who never looks back until he hits the wall, and he must continue to try. But what he didn''t notice was that when San Juan Wolf waved his hand this time, it had turned completely black. Snapped! Smoker felt as if he was struck by lightning in an instant, and his whole body vomited blood and crashed into the ground from the air. Chapter 940 The ability to expand fruit "Eh? I seemed to have accidentally photographed something just now. Was it a mosquito?" San Juan Wolf scratched his head and saw that the smoke in front of him had dissipated, so he continued to walk forward with his legs up. And Smoker, who was almost slapped to death like a mosquito, was miserable after hitting the ground! Not only was his entire left arm completely twisted, but his body was also broken in many places. He was lying on the ground vomiting blood and looked like he was about to die. And to make matters worse, the place where he fell was in the direction of the San Juan Wolf, and he was about to be trampled into a pulp. Just when San Juan Wolf raised his right foot and was about to put it down, Smoker also showed an extremely unwilling expression. A figure hit the big face of San Juan Wolf like a cannonball, knocking him back two steps! This also indirectly saved Smoker. Smoker, who was not trampled to death, immediately saw the person who came to save him. It was his mentor, former Navy Admiral Zefa! After Zefa landed, he immediately began to spit at Smog. "Are you really crazy? Is this an enemy you can deal with? Ah!" "Even the lieutenant generals have fallen so many, what can you do as a colonel?" "How many times have I said it before, don''t think that devil fruits are everything, you must not imitate that **** Porusalino, you must lay the foundation well, physical skills and domineering are the foundation, you have heard it in the belly of the dog Yes or no?!" "It''s been several years since I graduated, but I''m still hanging around with half a bucket of water, and my body and body skills stretch my hips, and I don''t know how to be domineering! What, you can become invincible after eating a natural devil fruit?" "If it weren''t for the fact that you are my disciple, I would never have come to save you. I should have cleaned up the house just now!" Zefa was really angry. There is Porusalino in the front and Smoker in the back, both are disobedient thorns! But the problem is that Porusalino focused on the development of Devil Fruits, and indeed found his own way, and became a naval admiral. Where are you Smoker? 27 years old, turning 28 soon! What¡¯s more, he¡¯s a naval colonel! Zefa really hates the fact that iron cannot become steel. When Smoker stood up before, he noticed it immediately. His mood at that time was extremely complicated, he was both relieved and angry. Happiness means that Smoker''s character has not changed, he has persistence in justice, courage, and is not afraid of powerful enemies. What makes him angry is that he overestimates his capabilities! However, when Smoker was really in danger, Zefa still stepped forward. This is the kind of person who has a sharp mouth but a soft heart. Smoker was spat on by his teacher, and his already pale face suddenly became even more angry. Seeing that his former disciple was so seriously injured that he even spoke out. Zefa immediately relented, "I''ll have someone take you for treatment first, and leave this big guy to the teacher." Seemingly noticing the worry in Smoker''s eyes, Zefa couldn''t help but laugh and said: "Don''t worry, teacher, I''m just older, and I''m not dead. Today I''m going to let you see the real ''black wrist'' Zefa!" When he said the last few words, a powerful momentum immediately burst out from this 60-year-old man whose face was already covered with wrinkles. "Ain, Binz, take Smoker out of here for treatment. Don''t let this silly boy die." "is teacher!" When all his disciples left immediately, Zefa looked at the 180-meter giant in front of him and couldn''t help but murmur. "You are already this old, and you still have to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Zeng Guo, you are really not a human being." "But don''t worry, it''s probably time for me to find you in a few years." "But before I go to find you, I''d better let my old bones use some residual heat. I can''t always let that **** Garp steal the show." San Juan Wolf: "My face hurts so much, I''m going to trample you to death!" Facing the opponent''s huge foot, Zefa smiled disdainfully and disappeared in an instant, leaving it empty. As a former navy admiral, Zefa is not even a Devil Fruit user! He only relies on this body and these fists! Iron Fist Garp, Black Wrist Zefa. It can be seen from the titles given to the two at that time that all the popular men in that era were strong men with fists and fists! Devil Fruit? That is a shortcut that only the weak will take! Although this view is outdated and somewhat extreme. But that¡¯s what the older generation like Zefa believes in! It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are an old stubborn person or you don¡¯t keep up with the times. Since there is no ship that can carry them in the new era, let''s bloom completely at this moment and let the entire Marineland echo the bells of the old era! Are you right, Warring States Period! ! Zefa''s eyes widened in anger, his short purple hair stood up like steel needles, and all his armed domineering energy was concentrated on his arms, which were dyed pitch black. Since there was no attack from Whitebeard II, Zefa''s arms were still intact. Shave! Zefa appeared in front of San Juan Wolf in an instant, and punched before the opponent stretched out his hand to grab him. "Comet smashes!" Bang! Zefa really tried his best. This punch hit San Juan Wolf''s big fat face, knocking him unconscious. His eyes turned upward and he almost lost consciousness. Three blood-stained teeth fell directly from his face. It flew out of the mouth. Then boom! San Juan Wolf''s extremely huge body suddenly fell to the ground, shaking the entire Marineland! Smoker and the others who were far away from there couldn''t help but look back, and then showed extremely shocked expressions. So is that the true strength of Teacher Zefa? ! That is the real ¡®black wrist¡¯ Zefa! Smoker couldn''t help but show a guilty look on his face. If he had been willing to listen to Teacher Zefa''s teachings and focus on the practice of physical skills and domineering, would it have been completely different? This is a question without an answer. But it¡¯s not too late to start working hard from now on. "Ah! My teeth! I''m going to crush you!" San Juan Wolf regained consciousness after falling to the ground, and then stood up again, with an extremely angry expression. Under this anger, his body began to continue to expand and grow! The original height of 180 meters turned into 200 meters in the blink of an eye! But this is not the limit, 250 meters. 300 meters. 360 meters! When San Juan Wolf turned into a 360-meter-tall super giant, many sailors who raised their heads were completely frightened and speechless. This is what San Juan, the superhuman type and the wielder of the Expanded Fruit ability, looks like when the Wolf is angry! He didn''t become so huge after eating the Expansion Fruit, but he has a tall body of 180 meters. Now he uses the ability of the expansion fruit to expand himself to twice the size. No need for any fuss! Such a huge body can crush countless people to death just by falling forward! Chapter 941 Believe first, then question! San Juan Wolf was stopped by Zefa. But what about Baymax and Oz, two giants more than 60 meters tall? These two are all war weapons created by Abel who spent a lot of trading points and precious items! A large number of Hezi tentacles emerged from the ground, piercing the chests of each navy and hoisting them into the air. Then all the flesh and blood all over his body was absorbed by Hezi''s tentacles, making Dabai, who had suffered a lot of attacks before and could not keep up with his self-healing speed, instantly become more alive. Is there a large number of navies? That''s great! All of them are blood packs for Dabai to replenish energy! Moreover, things like Hezi''s tentacles launch attacks from the ground in an extremely concealed manner, making them impossible to guard against. And Oz¡¯s side was even more one-sided massacre. If one tailed beast jade falls, tens of thousands of people will be wiped out! It¡¯s scary! Can''t stop it, can''t stop it at all! There is no way, the Dragon Hunting Guild has too much top-level combat power, so that the navy admirals simply can''t spare their hands. The battle between Eniro and Kizaru can be summed up in one sentence: a golden flash and a thunder light flashed back and forth on the battlefield. The two of them fought for a long time, but nothing happened. On the contrary, it was the ¡®passerby¡¯ who was unlucky! Wherever they fight, people will suffer. So many people have learned to commit adultery and avoid them. But that doesn¡¯t work either. How fast these two people are, they can''t even hide away, so they only attack one ghost! You said that Kizaru was paddling, but the two of them were fighting so fiercely that they didn''t even have time to take a breath. But if you want to say that Kizaru tried his best like the others, that''s not true. Anyway, it¡¯s just a mystery. This man is really hard to see through. Except for a big loss at the hands of Abel, Kizaru seemed to always be invincible in battles. Looking at the battle between Hawkeye and Fujitora, it was obviously much more dangerous. The two of them are going back and forth, from the initial trial to the current fierce battle, seeing every move and making mistakes, which is both dangerous and exciting. One has just joined the Dragon Hunting Guild, and the other has just joined the Navy. And they all hold important positions. If you don''t take the lead in the charge at this time, wouldn''t you become a mole in the eyes of others? But if you really want to say how much anger the two of them had, it wouldn''t be that big of a deal. At this level of battle, if you want to kill the opponent, it is impossible without paying a certain price. Chapter 640 Just like the battle between Aokiji and Akainu in the original time and space. It wasn¡¯t a life and death fight, but a broken leg. If we really have to fight to the death, even if Akainu wins in the end, he will still become disabled. It''s all the same. So this is not a tacit understanding. Unlike the Akatsuki organization next door, no matter if you are a new member or not, you should first catch a tailed beast to see your strength. Eight tails or nine tails, it¡¯s your choice. Full of humanity! The members of the organization were so happy that they almost cried. Looking at it this way, the team that really knocked the dog''s brains out was Akainu''s side. Neither Kizaru nor Fujitora can count on them, and Akainu can only count on himself. What happened to the targeted heat-resistant and high-temperature-resistant combat uniforms? What happened to the devil fruit awakening! What he is targeting is targeting, what he is targeting is the awakening of the devil fruit! Akainu went crazy, and even he was afraid. The first person to suffer the worst was Gaji. He relied on the Flame Dragon Armor to fight Akainu back and forth, and this Flame Dragon Armor was indeed very powerful, basically blocking all the attacks that he couldn''t dodge. But the problem is that any combat suit has its own defense limit. The special material he developed is difficult to melt when placed in magma, but it is not unaffected at all. At this point in the battle, he had taken a ''bath'' under Akainu''s attack more than once. Even though he was isolated from the high temperature, he began to feel that the battle suit was already making an overwhelming sound. In addition, in addition to the devil fruit ability, Akainu''s physical skills and domineering cannot be underestimated. At a certain moment, the Flame Dragon armor on Gaji was suddenly cracked open by Akainu''s punch! This was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back. An avalanche-like chain reaction immediately occurred. The battle suit that reached its limit instantly began to disintegrate and shattered on the ground. Gaji was shocked and retreated quickly. Akainu laughed ferociously and wanted to kill the opponent directly here. But at the critical moment, Tezzolo stepped forward and directly released his ultimate move, Golden Divine Punishment! A number of golden pillars were clustered into missile heads and combined with extremely strong armament Haki, they all impacted and flooded Akainu''s location. "Thanks!" Gaji retreated to Tezoro with some fear. The pressure Akainu brought to him was far greater than any enemy he had faced before. Even though he had prepared a highly targeted battle suit like the Flame Dragon Armor in advance, he was still defeated in the end. In addition to the hard gap in strength between the two sides, the limitations of his high-tech combat methods were also exposed. Most of the equipment has no effect. On the other hand, one attack from Akainu can destroy all his equipment. If Tezoro hadn''t relied on the power after awakening from the Devil Fruit, he would have been restrained by Akainu. If the fight continues like this, I''m afraid the two of them will be the first to make mistakes. Akainu walked out of the flames with almost no damage, looking at Tezoro and Gaji sideways. "I''ll kill you two first, and then kill your president." "Meteor volcano!" Countless lava fists were launched into the air by Akainu, and then blasted towards the positions of Tezoro and Gaji, turning the area there into a sea of ??fire. Tezoro was already a little unable to resist, and Gaji was hiding behind the golden giant in even greater embarrassment. "Stop hiding it! If you still have any big moves, take them out and use them!" Seeing how cowardly Jia Zhi was, Tezzolo suddenly became anxious. Trump card? Big move? Don¡¯t tell me, Gaji really has a hidden agenda. only "Can you hold on? My trump card is in the Ark Proverbs. I can''t carry that thing with me!" "Then you didn''t tell me earlier!" "You know what the heck, you already said it''s a trump card. If you can use it casually, do you think I don''t want to?!" "Stop talking nonsense, how long will it take?" "3 minutes." "I will buy you one minute at most, so hurry up!" Tezzolo didn''t know what the trump card that Gaji said was, but at this critical moment, he could only choose to believe it first and then question it. So he immediately turned on all his firepower and began to bombard Akainu without any hesitation! I don¡¯t want to cause huge damage to Akainu, I just want to delay it for enough time. No matter how powerful Akainu is, he can''t say he can ignore Tezoro''s violent attacks. For a while, the situation was really deadlocked. At this moment, Gaji had already sneaked away. Ah bah! It¡¯s time to get the trump card. The Ark''s Proverbs did not fly in the air, but were always protected by Dabai. Anyway, he mainly relies on Hezi weapons to attack, and does not need his hands. Chapter 942: Give everyone a good show "Send me in!" When Gaji was about to reach Dabai''s feet, he immediately shouted loudly. He knows that Dabai has high intelligence. It¡¯s just that Abel has always been unwilling to hand over Dabai to him for research, otherwise Forget it, now is not the time to think about such things. Dabai immediately bent down and stretched out his hand, letting Gaji jump into his palm. Then he straightened up and put Gaji into the Ark Proverbs in his other hand. The reason why I didn¡¯t put down the Ark¡¯s motto directly was because I was worried about accidents. Gaji immediately jumped onto the deck and entered the interior of Ark Proverbs. There is a trump card he prepared for himself in it! . . . . . . "Germa 66 is nothing more than that. He abandoned you and ran away first." Akainu looked disdainful, and magma was still dripping from his body. Opposite him, a big hole was melted out of the body of the Tezolo Golden Giant! Fortunately, Tezzolo inside was at the head of the golden giant, otherwise, he might have been dead by now. However, a big hole was opened in the chest, which did not affect the movement of the golden giant. Tezoro roared angrily, and the golden giant immediately punched Akainu. Akainu''s expression was particularly cold. He put his fists together, a large amount of lava gathered together, and then formed a two-headed vicious dog. Biting and tearing the golden giant''s arm! "The dog eats the rose!" Under the melting temperature, the golden giant''s arm gradually turned into liquid. Coupled with the bite of the two-headed lava dog, it actually tore off one of the golden giant''s arms. This made the golden giant look particularly embarrassed at this time. Tezzolo only brought so much gold. After the loss, there was no way to replenish it in time. If it were within his golden city, he would have the confidence to tangle with Akainu for a while longer. But now, even though he was a little unwilling, he had no other choice. If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. It¡¯s not like you can forcibly raise your combat power to a higher level just by falling into memories. "it''s over!" Akainu, who was pursuing the victory, immediately controlled the two-headed lava dog again and bit the golden giant''s head. Once that place is destroyed, Tezzolo will be completely defeated, and he may even have to stay alive. But at this moment, a huge ice bird fell from the sky, first pecked out a dog''s head, and then used its wings to cut off the body of the two-headed lava dog. "A violent pheasant mouth?!" Seemingly recognizing this move, Akainu was suddenly stunned. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tezzolo immediately distanced himself and got a chance to breathe. Then he cursed angrily at Ga Zhi, who was exuding a terrible cold air: "If you come here a little later, you can collect the body for me!" "But how did you become like this? Is this the trump card you mentioned?" Gaji said coldly: "Awakening of the Devil Fruit is not yours alone." Tezzolo was startled, feeling that Gaji seemed to be a different person at this time. This is because the situation displayed by the Tunton Fruit after awakening is very special. It has become a real thing that can swallow anything and become a part of the body. ?This also includes humans! Even those with devil fruit abilities! Just now, Gaji returned to the Ark Proverbs and swallowed the unconscious Navy Admiral ¡®Blue Pheasant¡¯ Kuzan! Then he gained the power of the frozen fruit, as well as Kuzan''s own experience in developing the frozen fruit, combat experience, etc. In other words, Gaji can use the power of the frozen fruit directly, skipping the development stage. But the side effect is that Kuzan¡¯s character will also affect Gaji himself. If used for too long, it may cause personality disorder and schizophrenia. Therefore, even after completing the awakening of the Tuntun Fruit, Gaji only regarded it as his final trump card and did not use it frequently. At this moment, to a certain extent, it can be understood that Aokiji is ¡®resurrected¡¯ in Gaji¡¯s body! "This is Kuzan''s ability. Did you eat the frozen fruit?" Akainu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, full of murderous intent. In the past, it was okay for colleagues to be shot and killed in a public live broadcast, but now even the Devil Fruit ability has been obtained by the enemy. This should have been impossible. Even if Kuzan died and the frozen fruit randomly appeared in a corner of the world, it would not be found so quickly. It can''t be a coincidence to the extreme, and it can''t be directly ''refreshed'' nearby, right? Or is it that the other party has mastered some kind of ability or technology that can extract the power of the Devil Fruit from the human body? Vegapunk! Chapter 641 Akainu suddenly thought of this person. Wasn''t Vegapunk taken away by the Dragon Hunter Guild? Then it was probably the black technology hidden by the other party. In this way, it can be completely explained. I have to say that Akainu''s brainstorming is very powerful, and he really made him think up a complete logical chain. "Akainu, let''s decide the outcome." Half of Gaji''s body turned into ice crystals, and then he let out a long breath of cold air. Whether it¡¯s his expression or movements, he looks exactly like Kuzan himself! This can¡¯t help but make Akainu very angry! I think this is intentional and provoking him! "Okay, since you are looking for death, then I will help you." Hell dog! Akainu doesn¡¯t practice martial ethics and just takes a beating. But Gaji actually reacted and dodged? ! Not only that, he immediately retaliated by releasing a large amount of cold air shock waves from a long distance, which instantly froze the ground and quickly extended to Akainu''s feet. Frozen time capsule! When Akainu saw this move, his eyelids twitched, as if he recalled the memory of his past sparring with Kuzan. I don¡¯t know how many enemies were frozen into ice sculptures by Kuzan¡¯s move. Akainu jumped to the side and dodged the attack. However, the next moment, Gaji appeared in front of him like a ghost, and opened his arms, wanting to give him a cold hug. "Freezing moment!" It turns out that Gaji''s ''frozen time capsule'' just now was fake to attack Akainu, but it actually opened an ice road. Allow yourself to travel quickly with the help of this ice road to achieve the effect of ''ice escape''. Akainu had no idea that his opponent would be able to use the frozen fruit to such an extent. Unintentionally, Gaji had the upper hand and gained the upper hand. If you were an ordinary person, you might really fall into trouble right now. But Akainu gritted his teeth and fought back fiercely. His left foot has completely turned into magma, melting the ground. At the same time, his right foot is armed and domineering and slams the ground hard! The next moment, a large amount of magma erupted from the ground! Is it a lose-lose situation? Or stay safe? Gaji chose to withdraw and retreat, as if he had no intention of fighting Akainu. But Akainu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. Because at this moment, a sharp ice blade was inserted into his shoulder. This is the first time in this battle that Akainu has suffered a loss! Chapter 943: The battle between marshals is taking place in advance! "you wanna die!" Akainu looked at Gaji with a murderous look on his face, and a large amount of magma came out of his body, directly melting the ice blade. But this still cannot change the fact that he was injured by a ''trash fish'' that he despised. If it were the previous Gaji, then his heart would probably be a little pounding at this moment. But because of the influence of Kuzan''s character, he was not moved at all. Instead, he exhaled a breath of cold air. His body was covered with ice crystals and there were no flaws! This made Akainu very angry! If the other party was really Qing Pheasant, he wouldn''t be able to say anything. But what is a ¡®fake¡¯ pretending to be here? The two of them moved almost at the same time, and both gave up long-range attacks that were of little use and a waste of energy, and chose the more dangerous close combat! Ice and magma each changed the landscape. In the original time and space, Akainu and Aokiji, who were supposed to have a marshal''s battle in Punk Hassad a few years later, actually staged it in advance in the summit war in this way. But Akainu didn''t know that Aokiji was in Gaji''s belly at this time. And it is obvious that Gaji cannot last long in this special state. But at least until his energy is exhausted, Akainu doesn¡¯t want to go anywhere. This kind of exchange is undoubtedly more beneficial to the Dragon Hunting Guild! During this period, ''Empress'' Hancock showed off her talents, and almost no navy could resist her charm. Thousands of stone statues of various shapes stand around the empress, looking extremely shocking! Even Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel was almost petrified, but he relied on self-mutilation to forcefully drive away the evil thoughts in his heart with pain. But he didn''t even dare to look at Hancock. How could he fight? It didn¡¯t take long for him to be defeated by Hancock using his fragrant feet and prisoner¡¯s arrows! These two moves can ignore whether the target is attracted to it or not. As long as it is hit, it will be petrified, even non-living things. Hancock''s Devil Fruit ability is something that even Blackbeard Teach wants to take possession of. People can''t help but suspect that it may not be the sweet fruit of the superman type at all, but the Medusa form of the animal type phantom beast, the snake fruit! After all, the three Hancock sisters ate Devil Fruit at the same time, and both sisters were in other forms of the Snake Fruit. Of course, this can only be used as evidence, not confirmation. On the battlefield, Hancock felt like he was in a deserted place, turning to stone wherever he went without even spending much energy. If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before Hancock himself can take down the ¡®Ten Thousand Killers¡¯ first! At this time, it was still He who took action personally. There is no way she can let Hancock continue like this, otherwise no matter how many naval forces there are, they will be petrified in pieces. ??And Crane is not acting recklessly. Don¡¯t forget, Crane¡¯s Devil Fruit is a cleansing fruit. It can cleanse the target''s mind and weaken the person''s "evil". This ability to purify the soul is the nemesis of sweet fruits! In other words, most of Hancock''s Devil Fruit abilities are completely ineffective against Crane, and only a few tricks that forcefully petrify any object can continue to work. This is equivalent to destroying half of Hancock''s strength! As for his attainments in physical skills and domineering, it has to be said that compared to He, Hancock is still a bit too young. But Hancock also has his own advantages, that is, he is young enough and has plenty of physical strength! "Damn old woman!" After the fight, Hancock was very unhappy. "Young girls still have to be polite, otherwise they won''t be able to get married." He pressed forward step by step, putting great pressure on Hancock with every move. "What is politeness? I only know that a woman must be beautiful, and I am so beautiful that no matter what I do, I will be forgiven." Hancock just raised his head and made a pose. The surrounding navy all showed their "intentions", and then their pig-like looks were turned to stone. He died of unknown AoE. "Your character is really bad, Hancock. Let me purify your mind." "Stop meddling in other people''s business, old woman!" The battle between the two women was extremely terrifying, and no one dared to get close. . . . . . . On the battlefield on the other side, the three naval admiral candidates and the three Shiliu who were fighting were also fighting fiercely! Abel gave the transparent fruit to Shiliu. This devil fruit really made Shiliu more powerful and greatly increased his combat effectiveness. And coincidentally, ''Momo Usagi'' Gion is also a master of swordsmanship. The famous sword Jinbiluo has the power to crack mountains and crack rocks in its hands! But the famous sword Leiyu in Xiliu''s hand is not weak either. Relying on the sneak attack of the transparent fruit, Shiru successfully left a wound on the left side of Gion''s lower abdomen and thigh. However, the ability of the transparent fruit is limited to hiding the form, and the sound and taste cannot be hidden. There is one thing that Gion is very good at, and that is being very sensitive to smells. Because Shiliu often smokes cigars, his body is naturally smelled of nicotine and spices. It may be difficult for others to tell the difference, but she can. And the closer you are, the more obvious it becomes. Gion, who grasped this point, simply used the trick to lure Shiru to take the initiative by risking his own life. Shiliu was indeed fooled, and as a result, Gion took the opportunity and left a deep and long wound on his body, almost disemboweling him. "How did you discover me?" Xi Liu asked with a somewhat ugly expression. Gion knew that the other party would not be fooled again next time, so he told the answer, "On the battlefield, invisibility is indeed a very practical ability. You can move without making any noise, but you There¡¯s no way to hide the smell of cigars on you.¡± "It turns out that I ignored this. In return, I will give you as much pleasure as possible." With his invisibility ability broken, Shiryu simply stopped using it and fought with Gion simply by relying on his sword skills and domineering power. Because of the smell of cigars, he couldn''t deal with it for the time being. In addition, he still has a strong smell of blood on his body. If he only focuses on the first point, he will be fooled by the other party. Shiru''s attack was very sharp, and Gion''s defense was watertight. clang clang clang clang In the blink of an eye, their blades collided with each other dozens of times. But when Shiliu''s [Thunderstorm] was once again blocked by Gion''s [Kinpira], Shiliu made an extremely surprising move. I saw his clenched left hand suddenly moved forward. Gion subconsciously stretched out his palm, preparing to block this ordinary punch. However, an accident happened. Poof! Gion immediately groaned, her palm was directly pierced, and then blood spurted out from her shoulder. Seeing this, Xi Liu finally showed a successful evil smile on his face. Looking at his originally empty left hand, he was holding a black key tightly, and the sharp blade was caught between his fingers. Chapter 944 Despicable People Although the Transparent Fruit cannot eliminate smells and sounds, it can make the esper himself, as well as the objects or people he comes into contact with, transparent. Just now, Shiliu secretly held the sharp blade in his hand, and then used the fruit''s ability to make it transparent. Chapter 642 In the end, the unexpected attack caused Gion to suffer a big loss! At this time, the palm of Gion''s left hand was pierced, and there was also a **** hole on his shoulder. But thankfully she responded in time, otherwise, her heart might have been pierced in the end. Xi Liu is so insidious! "Despicable!" Gion, who once again distanced himself, couldn''t help but curse. "Thank you for the compliment. It really makes me very happy!" Xi Liu didn''t take it seriously at all, but smiled even more happily. "Now it''s guessing time. Ask: In which hand do I put my weapon?" Shiliu threw away the black key blade, and then made the famous sword [Thunderstorm] transparent. At the same time, he pretended to pass his right hand to his left hand, and his left hand to his right hand, exchanging back and forth. Then he assumed a Nito-ryu stance and immediately rushed towards Gion, who had a serious expression on his face. The knife in his left hand slashed at Gion''s neck, and the knife in his right hand aimed at Gion''s kidneys. Which attack was a feint? In which hand is the real weapon? Gion needs to make a choice immediately. She took a deep breath, and took the initiative to face the knife that hit her neck. There was a clang! There is an entity. Did you guess it right? But then Gion immediately turned sideways, made a fist with his left hand, covered it with armed-color Haki, and punched outward with all his strength. There was another crisp sound from the empty position! The corners of Xiliu''s already upturned mouth suddenly froze. Then he was immediately kicked away by Gion! "Ahem, how did you guess that I had weapons in both hands?" After Xi Liu fell to the ground and got up again, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood, but his face was still full of question marks. He originally thought it was over. "Don''t you think it''s a little too artificial to deliberately throw away a weapon in front of me?" "You are just using this method to guide my thinking, trying to get me into the mindset that you only have a weapon in one hand." "But you prepared two weapons from the beginning. In this way, no matter which side I guess, it will be wrong in the end." "So my choice is to intercept your right-hand attack first, making myself invincible, and then at the same time block the left-hand sword that shouldn''t exist." After listening to Gion''s explanation, Shiliu looked complicated and vomited several mouthfuls of blood. He suddenly had the illusion that this woman had seen through her. In fact, it¡¯s not that outrageous. Gion just reversed the entire process through the results. Her initial idea was not to gamble on luck, and to block both attacks, whether they were real or fake. As someone who has always been treated like a sister to Tsuru, Gion has always received personal instruction from Tsuru. One of the things is, don¡¯t trust the enemy easily! Even if you see it with your own eyes, it may be what the enemy wants you to see. So you must make your own judgment! Gion has always kept it in mind. She even used psychological warfare. The clearer and more detailed her explanation was, the greater the pressure Shiliu was under. If you think about repeating the same old tricks again, you will undoubtedly look forward and backward. Any moment of hesitation in battle can determine the outcome. It can be said that Xiliu has shown his ruin. In comparison, the battle between Katakuri and the ''green bull'' Aramaki seems to be at a higher level, close to the level of admiral. One is a special superhuman-type Nuonuo fruit user who has awakened, and the other is a suspected natural-type Sensen fruit user. The sound of the two fighting was not small at all. Katakuri assimilated all the ground under his feet into a glutinous ball and strangled the opponent. But Huang Mu simply transformed into a giant tree man and took root underground. While remaining motionless, there will always be a large number of tree roots spreading out from the ground. Once stabbed, all the nutrients will be absorbed immediately and turned into a mummy. There are already many unlucky people around who have become his nourishment. But what makes Aramu so powerful is the powerful source of life given to him by the Sensen Fruit. Relying on photosynthesis, you can survive without eating or drinking. Even if it is killed, as long as there is a new sprout left, it can be resurrected. It can be said that he is an invincible Xiaoqiang. Katakuri even used the power of his Devil Fruit awakening, but he couldn''t do anything to Aramaki. But the opposite is also true. Aramu Mu''s lethality can only be said to be average. Anyway, Katakuri didn''t feel much pressure. Even when facing a giant tree man countless times taller than himself, Katakuri was at ease. Under the domineering aura of his knowledge, every move Arammu made was expected. Even if Aramaki suddenly comes up with a new move, Katakuri has already seen it in advance by foreseeing the future, so he can naturally deal with it with ease. Looking at it this way, there is indeed a reason why Aramaki was not directly promoted to admiral like Yixiao, but was only given a candidate as admiral. Stronger than the average naval vice admiral, but weaker than other naval admirals. If there is really no candidate, you can let him take over and become the weakest admiral. But with Kizaru, Akainu and Fujitora around, it was impossible for him to take the position of admiral. Don¡¯t forget, Kizaru personally captured Katakuri when he was imprisoned in Impel Down. With such a comparison, the strengths and weaknesses can be clearly distinguished. Katakuri and Aramaki have already entered into a battle, and it is estimated that there will be no winner until the end of the war. But Smoothie''s addition was very smooth. The main reason is that this kind of melee on the battlefield is very suitable for Smoothie to supply supplies. What Arammu can do, she can do too. Grab a few marines and start squeezing them directly, restoring and strengthening them in various ways. It¡¯s impossible for Jiaji to kill Smoothie directly. So the longer it dragged on, the better Smoothie''s condition got, but Jiaji began to be out of breath. This is the benefit of being able to supply supplies on the battlefield. If this continues, the balance of victory will tilt more and more towards Smoothie. Of course, the premise is that there is no hidden clumsiness in the calculation. So far, Jiajia has not used any Devil Fruit abilities, and he doesn¡¯t know if he doesn¡¯t have them or is looking for opportunities to use them. If it¡¯s the former, then the outcome is basically decided. If it¡¯s the latter, then Smoothie must be careful. The more you refuse to reveal your Devil Fruit ability easily, the more terrifying it becomes. If you are careless, you may be instantly killed. In short, this is the current situation at the top of the war. The Dragon Hunting Guild has a certain advantage, but it is not enough to turn the advantage into victory. Need an opportunity! Chapter 945 The end of the hero "Garp, you are getting old after all." After a fierce battle for a long time, Abel looked at Garp, whose breath was already somewhat disordered, and said unceremoniously. Perhaps the passage of time has not allowed Garp to step down from the peak of his strength. But the years also left traces on Garp¡¯s body. That¡¯s physical strength! When he was young, Garp could stay up for three days and three nights before fighting Roger again. What now? Just using all his strength to force zombie Kaido and zombie Big Mom into the ground made him feel tired. Then he continued to fight with Abel without stopping. Every minute that passes is a huge test of Karp''s physical fitness. "Fist Bone¡¤Galaxy Impact!" Garp suddenly jumped into the air, and swung down with his fist wrapped in terrifying domineering energy. At the same time, Abel also held [Autumn Water], wrapped the overlord''s domineering energy around the blade, and slashed out instantly! Keng! When Garp''s iron fist and Abel''s [Autumn Water] collided violently, the black arc instantly exploded, destroying everything around it. And with a bang! The ground beneath Abel''s feet immediately sank 5 meters, and a large pit appeared. Then the next second, the two figures flew out each other. Abel stepped on the ground with his feet, plowed two trenches, and slid to a stop after several dozen meters. The moment Garp landed, he forcibly adjusted his body and squatted down, his feet digging into the ground like nails. "Garp, there are not many people in the navy that I admire, and you are one of them." "Now step back and let me take Luo away. I don''t have to kill them all." "This is my last mercy!" Abel said in a deep voice, giving an ultimatum. Garp stood up straight, "Even if I want to agree, my fists won''t agree! So as long as I can still stand up, you can''t take me away!" "Okay, then I will compete with you to see who has the harder fist!" Abel directly inserted [Qiu Shui] on the ground next to him, and then stretched out his hand to baby-5 beside him. It turned out that when he was going backwards, he deliberately adjusted his direction and used his strength to reach the vicinity of baby-5. After the rest just now, baby-5 has also recovered some of its physical and soul power. You can perform soul resonance again. "Baby-5, magic weapon, glove form!" "I am coming." Baby-5 was seen rushing towards Abel, and then turned into a ray of light, wrapping Abel''s hands. When the light dissipated, a pair of silver-white metal gloves with a somewhat cyberpunk style appeared in his hands. Chapter 643 At the same time, a thick iron chain was connected to the end of the glove, which extended all the way to Abel''s body, wrapping around his upper body to form an ''x'' shape. "Soul resonance!" Buzz. A strange fluctuation instantly caused the gloves on Abel''s hands to begin to change. The gloves that originally only covered the hands extended directly to the elbows, covering the entire forearm. The mechanical glove expanded to twice its original size, changing from a rusty cyberpunk style to a metal punch with a streamlined aesthetic. At the same time, the shell of each robotic arm is equipped with 6 additional rows of external jet holes. Even the chain wrapped around his chest turned into a bright silvery white. It''s as if it has been polished. In fact, if it continues to be delayed, Garp will be the first to be unable to hold on. But Abel didn''t bother to do that. He wants to completely defeat Garp in the field he is best at! "Crazy energy. Abyss!" Instantly a roar exploded! The six rows of blow holes on the outer shell of Abel''s silver-white mechanical arm instantly lit up with blue flames! The raging flames served as a driving force, bringing Abel to Garp in the blink of an eye. The fierce metal punch hit Garp directly in the face! "The first punch!" Boom! Garp''s iron fist and Abel''s heavy metal fist collided together, and turbulent air waves blew across their faces. With the help of the mad flame jet, Abel''s punch with the characteristics of heavy hitting and shattering only lasted for a short moment before knocking Garp away. "Second punch!" Abel shouted, and the six rows of blow holes on the outer shell of the silver-white mechanical arm in his left hand also lit up with blue flames! The powerful driving force caused Abel to catch up with Garp''s flying figure in an instant. Then the second punch came out! Since Garp was in the air and couldn''t borrow any force, he simply crossed his arms in front of his chest and concentrated all his armed domineering energy on his arms for defense. However, when Abel''s second punch hit his arms, Garp''s expression changed instantly. Heavy! Unparalleled weight! The power of this punch is almost twice that of the previous one? ! This kind of improvement is really terrible. Just listen to a bang! Garp''s entire body turned directly into a cannonball, flashed through the air, and hit the ground heavily. Boom A huge deep hole was directly smashed into the ground. And the moment he landed, Garp''s throat felt sweet and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. But Abel''s attack was still not over. "The third punch!" As the six rows of blow holes on the outer shell of the left arm''s robotic arm went out, Abel pulled up his right fist fiercely like a bow. After activating the skill [Abyss of Madness], every time Abel punches, the power of the next punch will be doubled! The power of the first punch does not change. The second punch is twice as powerful! The third punch is four times more powerful! But at the same time, the chains from the abyss will quickly tighten. Every time a punch is punched, the length of the chain will shrink once, and it will also shrink multiple times. So although theoretically, the skill power of [Crazy Abyss] has no upper limit, in fact it is simply not possible. Because your own endurance is limited. If you force the number of attacks beyond the limit, your body may be cut off by the abyss chain before the enemy is dead and collapse. But it was only the third punch now, so it naturally did not reach the limit of Abel''s ability to bear. With the beautiful flame tail streaking through the air, Abel fell to the ground instantly like a meteor. As soon as Garp stood up, he had to hold his breath and choose to fight! "Fist Bone¡¤Galaxy Impact!" With this punch, Garp gritted his teeth and punched almost 120% of the power! But the power of Abel''s third punch was 400%! Boom! ! The earth seemed to tremble. No, it wasn''t as if, but the whole of Marinefando really began to shake violently. Then the naval base''s pavilion suddenly collapsed! In this battle, no matter who wins in the end, Marine Headquarters Marinelvando will become a thing of the past. Because this place has basically been destroyed. It''s just that many navy didn''t have time to feel sorry for this, and they were nervously watching the results under the smoke. Marshal Sengoku is dead. If even the hero Garp is defeated at this moment, who else can stop that demon? Many people began to swallow their saliva nervously. Chapter 946 Fatal attack! When the smoke gradually dispersed, a familiar figure stood there without falling. Many people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. But when they saw clearly what Garp looked like at this moment, their hearts tightened again. Because there is a clear fist mark on Garp''s chest, which is twice the size of a normal person''s fist and is deeply sunken. Almost all the nearby bones were broken. Only Garp himself knew whether his internal organs were injured. Judging from the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic. There was also a cut on his head, and blood was flowing out at the moment, and Garp''s face was dyed red in the blink of an eye. On the other side, Abel''s facial bones were also cracked, and he was so dizzy that he was unable to catch up immediately and finish Garp completely. He really didn''t expect that in the situation just now, Garp would dare to trade injuries with him. In fact, what Garp thinks is very simple. Since he will lose in a fist-to-fist fight, why should he persist in it? On the contrary, you punched me, and I punched you back, which is more appropriate! Abel moved his mouth, spat on the ground with blood, and then said: "The next fourth punch will be twice as powerful as the previous one! Are there any last words you need me to bring back to you?" East China Sea?" "Hahahaha, forget your last words. If my grandchildren find you one day and insist on avenging me, I hope you can stop arguing with the children and let them go." Garp seemed to have foreseen his own ending and laughed loudly. The only thing he was worried about was that Ace and Luffy were too impulsive and recklessly wanted to avenge him. That¡¯s why I made such a request. Abel nodded seriously, "I can promise you, but there is only one chance." "One chance is enough. Come on, give me a perfect curtain call, Yonko Abel!" Garp ignited the fire of his life and poured all his strength and domineering energy into the next punch. Defense? There is no need for that kind of thing at all! "Fist Bone¡¤Galaxy Explosion!" "The abyss of madness. The fourth punch!" The two of them rushed towards each other almost at the same time, punching each other! Boom boom boom! ! The dazzling light centered on the two people fighting each other and instantly spread in all directions. The deafening explosion resounded throughout Malinvando. It was as if there really was a huge explosion in the bright Milky Way in front of everyone! The earth began to crack, and it was not an ordinary crack. A very deep crack opened directly from the middle, and then a teeth-grinding sound sounded. Under the unbelievable gazes of countless people, the entire Malinfando actually split into two halves! What the Navy Headquarters originally looked like can no longer be seen at all, only ruins and deep pits are left. Such a huge movement seemed to temporarily press the pause button on the entire battlefield. Countless people stopped fighting and looked towards the center of the battlefield in shock. There, a figure stood proudly. It was Abel who had the last laugh! In front of him, Garp, who was lying on the ground, had closed his eyes tightly, and his entire right arm and half of his body had disappeared in the bombardment just now. Even though he admired Garp very much, he also gave Garp a chance. But this is war. On this life-and-death battlefield, it doesn¡¯t matter who is right or wrong, only the positions are different. So Abel didn''t hold back on the last punch. That¡¯s disrespectful to Garp who went all out. Poof. Just as Abel was about to speak, he spit out a large mouthful of blood. Garp¡¯s final galactic explosion that burned his life was really powerful! He was seriously injured. ?And the backlash brought about by the fourth punch is really powerful. Under the forcible contraction of the abyss chain, not only his shoulder bones and collarbones were broken, but more than a dozen ribs were also broken. As for the torn flesh and blood, there was even more. ?Obviously a considerable price has been paid. Baby-5 also looked pale after returning to human form. Knight gun form, dagger form, plus the glove form just now. Soul resonance three times, releasing hidden skills multiple times. It almost drained the last bit of her physical and soul power. Based on this situation, it is estimated that even if Abel wanted to throw a fifth punch, baby-5 would not be able to hold on. "Abel, I''m so sleepy and I really want to sleep for a while." Chapter 644 Baby-5 leaned in Abel''s arms, looking tired. Fortunately, Abel never released the White Walker form, otherwise it would definitely hurt him to death. Don¡¯t forget that the Dark Fruit has the side effect of doubling the pain. I have to say that blocking pain is really very practical. "Thank you for your hard work, go to sleep, I''m here." Abel reluctantly raised his hand and touched the hair of baby-5, who had grown into a big girl. Then baby-5 really fell asleep in his arms. He was about to let [Shadow Magic Requiem] send baby-5 to Ark Proverbs. But suddenly he heard a voice that seemed to be calling him. "careful!" Feeling the hot breath coming from behind, Abel pushed Baby-5 aside in his arms without hesitation. ?Then the next moment. A pop! The hot lava fist immediately penetrated his chest from behind. "Die, Abel!" Akainu seized this golden opportunity and immediately launched a sneak attack while Abel relaxed his vigilance. In the distance, Tezzolo fell to the ground without knowing whether he was alive or dead. Jia Zhi had a broken leg, and it was he who shouted out the warning just now. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t stop Akainu from leaving. Many members of the Dragon Hunting Guild were in ecstasy just a second ago, cheering loudly for their guild leader. The next second, he was kicked into hell, showing an extremely frightened look. This scene also appeared instantly all over the world through live broadcast, and was seen by countless people. Although Akainu''s sneak attack is disgraceful, on the battlefield, as long as he can kill the enemy, he will do anything he can! So there is nothing to condemn. Is this the end after all? Luo looked at Abel blankly, opened his mouth, but found that he could not speak at all. Because of extreme shock and anger, he lost his voice. "One by one, one by one, it''s really endless." Abel said while vomiting blood. Even though his face had turned gray, his eyes were always bright, and he didn''t look like a dying person at all. "It''s over. Go to **** and confess your sins, Abel!" Akainu is about to retract his right arm, and then give him a fatal blow for a last hit. But the next second, he raised his eyebrows. No matter how hard he tried, he could not retract the arm that penetrated his chest from behind, and then there was severe pain, as if his wrist was clamped by steel pliers. "Too many people want me to die, but I am still alive and well. Don''t worry, I will send you to accompany you during the Warring States Period." Before he finished speaking, Abel erupted with an aura that was several times stronger than before! Chapter 947: Blow the dog¡¯s head off! Talent [Samurai Soul], has been activated! Immune to the one-time fatal effect! Enter the ''seriously injured'' state and gain 300% explosive combat power! Although Abel usually rarely uses the talent [Samurai Soul], every time this talent is activated, it means that the enemy will be unlucky. Because he is truly in his strongest form when he is seriously injured! When are beasts most terrifying? Of course when you are injured! Abel grabbed Akainu''s arm tightly, and the Dark Fruit''s ability was activated immediately. Akainu was suddenly shocked to find that he couldn''t use his Devil Fruit ability? ! Immediately afterwards, endless ice power exploded from Abel''s body. The first thing to be frozen was Akainu''s arm. Almost instantly, he lost consciousness. Akainu was shocked and angry. He didn''t know what happened to Abel, so he just thought it was the opponent''s deathbed counterattack. Bang! "Let go!" Akainu made a fist with his left hand, activated his Armed Haki, and punched Abel on the back of the head. But I don¡¯t know when, Abel¡¯s body has been covered with a layer of ice dragon armor again. As a result, Akainu''s punch failed to break through the defense at all. Instead, the terrifying ice crystals followed his right arm, spread to Akainu''s shoulders, and were about to climb up his neck. At this time, a cruel look flashed in Akainu''s eyes! Indecisiveness leads to disaster! A click! Akainu is cruel to others, and he is also cruel to himself. He turned his left hand into a knife and simply cut off his frozen right arm. It''s just that I started a little late, which caused the frost to spread to part of my body and suffered severe frostbite. But the good news is that the wounds were all sealed by ice, so no blood flowed out. After losing his right arm, Akainu suddenly found that his Devil Fruit ability was back. This couldn''t help but show a fearful look on his face. Then he quickly backed away without hesitation. Akainu was very sure that his first punch not only penetrated the opponent''s body, but also melted part of the internal organs inside. With such a fatal injury, it can be said that death is inevitable! Therefore, he does not need to continue to withstand the opponent''s death counterattack. He only needs to keep a safe distance and wait quietly for the opponent''s death. But if he wanted to retreat, he had to ask someone if he agreed. Snap Abel directly crushed the arm that had completely turned into an ice sculpture, then grinned ferociously, turned around and chased after Akainu. "Want to leave? Just leaving one arm is not enough!" "That''s too much bullying. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?!" Seeing that his speed was not as fast as his opponent''s, Akainu became angry and simply stopped running. A large amount of magma came out of his body. "The dog bites the red lotus!" Facing the lava dog head coming quickly, Abel took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "Ice Dragon Breath!" The ice dragon''s breath, like a frost storm, instantly froze Akainu''s Red Lotus into an ice sculpture. Magma restrains ice, and conversely, ice is the nemesis of magma! In the end, what matters is who has the stronger ability. But at this time, Abel, who was in a ''seriously injured'' state, received a 300% burst of combat power enhancement in all aspects! "Big fire-breathing!" Akainu, who did not believe in evil, punched out again, and saw an extremely huge fist of lava heading straight for Abel. "It''s just a little trick." Abel curled his lips in disdain, condensed an ice blade in his hand, and a blade of light flashed by in an instant. The colorful and murderous Shura Aurora slash split it cleanly. The next moment, Abel''s figure passed through the path opened by the light of the sword. Came to Akainu. "Go to hell, Mount Doom!" At this time, the ground had melted under Akainu''s feet, as if he were stepping on magma inside a volcano. A large number of bubbles burst almost at the same time. Then, the Doomsday volcano erupts! This is almost Akainu''s last trick, integrating attack, defense, and large-scale AOE. The power is equivalent to ten volcanoes erupting at the same time! Even if Kuzan was still alive, he would not dare to approach him at this time. Just don¡¯t get close, is there no other way? "Get over here!" Abel immediately activated Dark Water and aimed his right hand at Akainu. Akainu, who was unable to move freely on the eye of the volcano, was instantly locked, and then the strong gravity immediately dragged him out. Even if ten volcanoes erupt at the same time, the power is very powerful. But if you are standing outside the volcanic eruption, how should you respond? No matter how hard Akainu struggles, he can''t break away from the suction of the Dark Fruit. During the process of being pulled over, Akainu hardly paused for a moment, constantly releasing lava attacks. But they were all blocked one by one by Abel. "caught you!" Abel grabbed Akainu''s neck with his right hand, showed a stern smile, and allowed Akainu to attack him randomly with his hands and feet. "It''s time to hit the road." Bang! ! Akainu was hit **** the ground, and a deep hole was immediately made in the ground. Receiving this violent impact, Akainu endured it again and again, but finally couldn''t hold it in any longer and spat out a mouthful of bruised blood. Bang! Abel pushed Akainu to the ground and punched Akainu hard in the face, breaking an unknown number of teeth. "This punch is for Gaji! Mad, my most important scientific research genius, you dare to touch me!" Kaji, who was lying on the ground with only one leg left, was suddenly startled, and then burst into tears. He thought that with the arrival of Vegapunk, his status would not be as important as before. As a result, Abel''s words let him know that he was the most important person in the scientific research team, not Vegapunk! Bang! Abel punched Akainu hard again, hitting Akainu''s face all open. "This punch was for Tezzolo! Do you know how much money he made for me!" Lying on his back on the ground, Tezzolo couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, and then sighed, forget it, the money bag must have the consciousness of the money bag. This can be regarded as revenge for him. Chapter 645 If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t stand up anymore, he would have really wanted to go over and punch a couple of times himself to add to the fun. Bang! Abel punched Akainu in the face for the third time in a row, so hard that the sound of bone cracking was heard. "This punch is for baby-5! That is my exclusive weapon. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, you would have been destroyed, you idiot!" Bang! The fourth punch, the skull was shattered! "This punch is for me!" Bang! The fifth punch! "Let you sneak up on me!" Bang! The sixth punch! "There are so many people who want to kill me, who the **** are you?!" Bang! The seventh punch! "I keep my word. If I say I will send you down to accompany you during the Warring States Period, I will definitely send you down!" When Abel''s dark fist fell again, Akainu''s head suddenly shattered like a watermelon. 7¡¯s will is indeed everywhere. After Admiral Sengoku and naval hero Garp, Admiral Akainu died in battle! Chapter 948 The President¡¯s ¡®last wish¡¯ "Oh my God, this is so cruel!" "Husband, I''m afraid." "Don''t be afraid, husband, cover your eyes." When Abel punched Akainu''s head in front of countless people around the world, it seemed as if the whole world had been pressed on the mute button. It¡¯s so shocking! Too cruel! So invincible! The body was obviously in tatters, with injuries everywhere, and a big hole was burned in the chest by the magma, and even the necrotic internal organs could be seen inside. But even with such a broken body, he could do things that ordinary people could never imagine. It may be said that it is a counterattack on the verge of death, or it may be said that it is a reflection of the past. In short, Akainu died of frustration. "Is it really a lose-lose outcome?" Shanks, who was also watching the live broadcast, couldn''t help but sigh. The war between the Navy and the Dragon Hunter Guild has almost no winner so far. The navy suffered heavy losses, including Marshal Sengoku, Hero Garp, General Akainu, and countless generals and elite soldiers. The situation was similar for the Dragon Hunter Guild. Shiliu died in battle, Gaji had his leg broken, and Tezoro was seriously injured and could not recover. If Akainu hadn''t seized the opportunity to sneak attack Abel, Gaji and Tezoro would probably have died. The two zombie kings were buried underground, and the other cadres were all injured. The most important thing is that Abel, as the president, seems to be at the end of his strength and may die at any time. Such a brilliant record was only obtained at the expense of life. Does it really make sense? Is it really worth it? In Shanks'' view, the navy has lost this war, but it has also won. Because as soon as Abel dies, the Dragon Hunting Guild will immediately fall into turmoil. Then the hidden dangers of rapid expansion will be revealed. Unless there is another being like Abel who can twist everyone into one, the disintegration of the Dragon Hunting Guild will be the result. Without Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild, the navy achieved its ultimate goal even though it suffered heavy losses. ?That¡¯s why we lose, but we also win. But all these premises are based on the conclusion that Abel is bound to die. . . . . . . Red Earth Continent, inside Pangu City. The Fourth Star''s face was obviously as heavy as water, but he seemed to be relieved. Although Sengoku and Garp were sacrificed, Akainu''s sneak attack finally forced Yonko Abel to a dead end. But it¡¯s worth it. The worst that can happen is that if we rest and recuperate for ten years, the navy will still be a powerful navy in ten years. However, Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him have long since become a lost part of history, and will eventually be forgotten. This is the result of opposing the World Government and the Celestial Dragons! "The outcome has been decided. Arrange for people to bring back those with the ability to obtain the fruits of the surgery as soon as possible. There is absolutely no room for error." "I also know the importance of people with surgical fruit abilities, but the problem is that all the people we sent have been killed. Now even the Warring States Period is dead. Who should we contact to bring them back?" "It''s already this time. Let the CP9 members lurking inside the Dragon Hunter Guild take action." "you mean" "Anyway, when Abel dies, it will only be a matter of time before the Dragon Hunter Guild collapses, and the CP agents lurking inside will be of no use. It is better to use the remaining heat at this time and let Spandam convey the order to protect the operation at all costs. The safety of those with fruit abilities will be brought to the Red Earth Continent.¡± "That''s right, I think it''s feasible." "Seconded." "pass." . . . . . . Malinvando. After killing Akainu, Abel immediately condensed a thick opaque ice cover to isolate the outside world. Then he fell to the ground. From the ''severely injured'' state to the ''near death'' state. Akainu''s punch was indeed cruel enough. But everything is under Abel''s control. He forced his body to turn over, then gritted his teeth and did sit-ups. This is also the effect of the talent [Samurai Soul]. [When entering the ''near-death'' state, the host needs to rely on the undying faith in the heart to complete three sit-ups to clear all temporary negative states and resurrect with full blood. Cooling time is 24 hours. ¡¿ If he hadn''t had such a trump card, he wouldn''t have killed Akainu with his life! Although it was difficult, Abel still completed three sit-ups. As a milky white light enveloped him, all the injuries he suffered were healed instantly, and even the big hole in his chest was filled intact. Of course, ¡®resurrection with full blood¡¯ can only restore injuries, but cannot replenish consumed physical strength. So you need to use [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter] at this time. ¡¾Effect 2: Physical recharge, which can replenish the wearer''s entire physical strength at one time. Cooling time: 72 hours. ¡¿ Strength is emerging continuously. Abel moved his body with satisfaction and shook his fist. Now he is back to his peak, completely different from the miserable situation just now. If someone else sees it, their jaws will probably drop immediately! So Abel, with a smile on his face, simply took out the [Magician''s Flimsy Illusion] and disguised himself into the same deadly look just now. He really wanted to take a look at the distorted faces of those people who were looking forward to him dying in the next second while watching him lively and active. These things are long said but quickly done. There was even time left for Abel to extract Akainu¡¯s Devil Fruit ability. In fact, the Great Buddha Fruit from the Warring States Period was wasted. But there is no way. Garp was watching eagerly from the side. He couldn''t do anything to Sengoku''s body in full view of the public, so he could only reluctantly give up. But this time after killing Akainu, no one finally bothered him. Soon, a freshly baked rockberry fruit came into his hands, and after playing with it for a while, he put it into the system package. You only need to pay a few trading points to ensure the absolute safety of your items. This is a very cost-effective deal. After getting it done, Abel lifted the igloo and reappeared in everyone''s sight. No one knows what he just did. We can only speculate. Abel didn¡¯t care what others thought, he shouted loudly: ¡°All members of the Dragon Hunting Guild, listen!¡± "Kill the enemies in front of you and follow me to capture Marinefando! I want to see the victory of this war!" The pirates who were panicking just now suddenly felt that the blood in their whole bodies was flowing faster, and they had a breath held in their chests, wanting to release it immediately. Until it makes that shocking roar! "Kill the enemy in front of you!" "Capture Marineventor!" "Victory! Victory! Victory!" "Give your heart to the president!" Many people mistakenly thought that President Abel wanted to see the Dragon Hunter Guild''s victory before he died, so they held back their energy and started a fierce fight. Chapter 949 gives the world a little shock! "hold onto!" "The Fourth Emperor Abel is no longer alive. After he dies, it will be time for us to fight back." "Come with me, kill these pirates, and guard Marinevando!" The pirates attacked crazily, trying to fulfill the president''s last wish. And the navy''s eyes were red with blood. In this war, they have lost too many people, and even the top brass of the navy have died one after another. Marshal Warring States, died in battle! Hero Garp, die in battle! General Akainu died in battle! In addition, the general Qing Pheasant was sacrificed to heaven by the enemy before the war began. (Not actually dead, but the outside world doesn¡¯t know) At this moment in the battle, the navy''s top combat power has lost 4 people! There are countless other vice admirals and rear admirals who died in the battle. Chapter 646 One hundred thousand elite naval forces have been destroyed by more than half since the battle. There was no morale collapse, it was all supported by He''s speech. But in fact, it has very little effect. There is only one spiritual pillar left to support the remaining navy to continue fighting, and that is to persist until the fourth emperor Abel dies. As long as the Fourth Emperor Abel dies, the Dragon Hunting Guild will definitely be in chaos and lose their will to fight. At that time, they can launch a final counterattack. After all, the navy suffered heavy losses, and so did the Dragon Hunter Guild. 50,000 pirates, with about 30,000 left. This does not mean that the strength of the pirates is higher than that of the navy, but because Abel released several major war weapons from the beginning! Baymax turns into a super giant! Oz transformed into a tailed beast after eating the Shasha fruit! Even the ¡®huge battleship¡¯ San Juan Wolf, which landed on the beach and was forcibly stopped by Zefa! Under their ravages, no matter how elite the navy is, they are like the ''leeks'' in the Wushuang game, being forcibly harvested. Not to mention the thunder released by Enel, who made a shocking appearance from the beginning! As if entering a deserted land, Hancock kills everyone instantly! Bundy Waldo held his breath and wanted to avenge his brother! Too many navies died in their hands. This is the real reason why the final battle loss ratio is almost the same between 50,000 and 100,000. Encouraged by Abel, all the pirates fought bravely to kill the enemy, as if they had been buffed by fanaticism. And the first thing he did next was to ask [Shadow Magic Requiem] to send baby-5 back to Ark Proverbs to avoid being accidentally injured on the battlefield. He has been able to achieve so many unparalleled feats, and the baby-5 as his exclusive weapon is indispensable! Otherwise, he will definitely have to pay a higher price. After sending Baby-5 away, without any worries, Abel locked his sights on several war zones, preparing to give these people a big surprise! Logically speaking, the first thing he should deal with now is the remaining two admirals, Kizaru and Fujitora. These two people now have almost the highest combat power in the navy. It can also liberate Enel and Mihawk from the fierce battle. But he looked at Kizaru, who had been paddling, and then at Yixiao and Mihawk, who were gradually developing a tacit understanding, and decided not to disturb them. The battle between these four people will probably not be able to tell the winner until the war is over. It¡¯s okay to treat them as if they don¡¯t exist for the time being. After that, he set his sights on the battle between Hancock and He. Well, fighting between women is really scary, so let¡¯s forget it and don¡¯t get involved. In the remaining battle zone, the battle between Shiliu and "Momo Rabbit" Gion has already decided the winner. Xiliu died in the battle, and Gion was seriously injured and defeated miserably. Even without the transparent fruit, in terms of strength alone, Shiliu can still fight Magellan. Although he will definitely be defeated by Magellan''s poisonous fruit in the end, it is enough to prove how powerful Shiliu''s swordsmanship and domineering power are. If the plot against Gion had not been successful and he had lost his absolute confidence and calmness after being seen through, he would not have ended up like this. Pity. Originally, Abel was quite optimistic that Xi Liu could win. But there is no way, this is war, and before the final result is decided, everything is possible. Anyone can die here. Xi Liu is not the first, nor will he be the last. However, after killing Shiru, Shiru''s counterattack before his death also made Gion unable to fight again. Now he only uses weapons to hold himself up and not fall down. The spiritual significance has been greater than the practical significance. On the contrary, Smoothie took full advantage of his Devil Fruit and was at home on the battlefield. By squeezing the navy everywhere, he basically sealed the victory. The accumulated injuries on Jiaji¡¯s body are also increasing, and the physical exertion is also increasing. Several times I tried to decide the outcome with one move, but Smoothie dragged me away, just to keep fighting with you. It¡¯s very clear where your strengths lie. In such a situation, there is no alternative. The battle between the two was quite like boiling a frog in warm water, and one could clearly feel that as the fighting time went on, Smoothie was slowly getting stronger. Isn''t this a kind of talent? Xiliu''s side is already in trouble, and Smoothie''s side doesn''t need anyone''s help. So after looking at it, Abel still felt that Katakuri needed a little help from him more. Although Katakuri may not need it, Abel is the president. But before taking action, let¡¯s give the world a little shock! If the meat grinder continues like this, whether or not morale will collapse, it would be funny if, after this war, he becomes a polished commander. So he finally took out the black coffin that had been sacrificed in advance! "The bird of Hermes is my name, it eats its own wings to control my heart." "Shock the world, come out, my army of the undead!" As Abel read the liberation words loudly, the palm-sized black coffin in his hand immediately fell to the ground vertically and became normal size. Then the coffin lid was kicked open by the horse''s hooves inside, and a large amount of blood rushed out roaring like a rushing river. Along with this river of blood appeared an uncountable army of undead! This time, Abel did not release the inherent barrier of [Noble Phantasm: River of Death] because he no longer needed to hide his strength. He wants everyone in the world to see that he is the symbol of invincibility! The reason why the [Noble Phantasm: River of Death of the Undead] was not released from the beginning of the war was naturally because even if the undead army was released at that time, there was a high probability that it would become cannon fodder. Firstly, it was the time when the navy was at its most organized, morale-rich and combat-effective. Secondly, the duration of [Noble Phantasm: River of Death of the Undead] is limited after all, so good steel must be used on the blade! The situation is different now. The navy''s morale is already shaky. It''s time to give them a fatal blow! And the effect of [Noble Phantasm: River of Death of the Undead] is like the last straw that breaks the camel''s back. Enough to turn advantage into victory! Chapter 950 The Last Lesson I have to say that Abel had a very accurate view of the war situation. When this almost endless army of undead stepped on the rushing river of blood, tirelessly passing by the Dragon Hunter Guild personnel and rushing towards the naval position. The navy finally panicked! They had just seen a little glimmer of victory, and they only waited for the death of Fourth Emperor Abel to launch a counterattack. But suddenly, dark clouds covered the sun, completely blocking this light! Although they were brave enough to kill the enemy, they could not finish the killing, they could not finish the killing at all! Even if every navy elite can block ten with one, or one against a hundred, so what? Even if a thousand undead soldiers were exchanged for the life of one navy, Abel would still make a profit. Moreover, his undead army has no problem with morale at all, nor is it afraid of death. This is the most terrifying thing. If what we are facing now is a hundred thousand naval elites who have been laid out in battle at the beginning, arranged in formation, and commanded by someone, then I am afraid that there will really be nothing we can do against them for a while. But what the undead army in front of them faced was a group of soldiers with little morale left, heavy casualties, out of shape, and no one to command them. The advantages are reflected instantly! As one after another the elites of the navy were piled to death by the undead army who feared no death, the rest of the navy finally could no longer bear the pressure and collapsed, throwing down their weapons and running away. . ?And where there is one, there is a second. This is a very scary sign on the battlefield. When the phenomenon of desertion is completely spread from person to person, even the gods coming down to earth will not be able to stop the collapse of the war! During the war in the original time and space, it was Akainu who killed all the deserters mercilessly and stopped this phenomenon with absolutely tough measures. If Akainu was still alive at this moment, he would definitely do this without hesitation. But the problem is that Akainu is dead. Who can stand up at this time? Is it still a crane? He did notice this emergency phenomenon, but she was obsessed with Hancock and couldn''t stop it at all. At this critical moment, what stood in front of these deserters was an old man with a full body of muscles and purple steel hair. "You incompetent bastards, stop it!" Zefa''s scolding made these marines subconsciously slow down. Facing Zefa who was striding towards them, the expressions on their faces were complicated, frightened, and a little at a loss. Some people even couldn''t help but take out their weapons, but instead of pointing them at the pirates, they pointed their swords at Zefa. Just because they know what will happen to deserters on the battlefield. Death penalty! ?And anyone can execute them immediately. They don¡¯t want to die, so they run away. But Zefa is different. He is different from Akainu. In addition to the name Black Arms, he is also called the "non-killing" general. It means that Zefa has defeated countless pirates in his life, but he has never killed any enemy. The Beast-Faced Sacred Heart is this kind of person. The world of One Piece has a Batman who organizes law enforcement. Since he didn''t even kill pirates, he naturally wouldn''t kill his colleagues, or even his former disciples. So after he walked over, he first punched a deserter in front of him, then ignored the knife and gun in the other man''s hand and pressed him on his chest with his strong arms. "Have you felt it, this energetic heartbeat?" "I''m sorry, as an instructor, I failed to protect you." "But now that I''m here, if you still feel scared, then stand behind me. I promise you, as long as my old bones don''t fall down, you guys will be fine." "My disciples won''t do such things as deserters!" All the escaping marines around him were immediately stunned. The man who was hugged by Zefa''s arms burst into tears instantly. In the blink of an eye, all the navy stood neatly behind Zefa, holding weapons in their hands and looking extremely determined. Even if they have to face the terrifying undead army, there is no longer fear on their faces. Because they know that the person standing at the front will block everything for them. So they have to fight side by side with that person until they die! Teacher Zefa¡¯s disciples will never become deserters! kill! Zefa is like an indestructible rock in the sea, allowing the river of blood to carry endless undead and crash into it. Chapter 647 All the navies also used him as an arrow, and naturally formed a triangular phalanx to resist the impact of the undead army. If the people on the outermost edge can''t hold on or are injured, they will be pulled inside immediately, and then the people on the inside will push them out. The tacit understanding of training together for a long time finally played a vital role at this moment. So much so that although the undead army had an absolute advantage in terms of numbers, it could not break through the navy''s formation in a short period of time, and the two sides suddenly reached a stalemate. "Sure enough, it''s not as easy as I thought to defeat the navy in one go." "Every time at a critical moment, there are always people who can stand up and turn the tide. Is this the legacy of the Navy over the years?" Seeing this situation, Abel couldn''t help but sigh. Although Zefa''s fate changed because he detained Whitebeard II, and the final boomerang actually hit him. But he has no regrets. Because this ending is ten thousand times better than the ending in the original work where he died at the hands of his former disciple Kizaru. Why is it called the ending? Because he has already seen that Zefa is at the end of his strength at this time. After every move, his body trembled with convulsions. At the age of over 60, it is incredible to defeat and knock out the San Juan Wolf. It can be said that Zefa really tried his best to achieve it. It¡¯s just that the injuries he suffered are not easily visible on the surface. What is the concept of being shot away many times by San Juan Wolf? It¡¯s already a miracle that he can still stand up now. But for the sake of the navy, he resolutely stood up again at the critical moment. Even though he knew that if he continued to hold on, he might die of exhaustion, he still relied on his will to hold on without hesitation. This kind of spirit is not true justice. Among the navy that Abel admired, there was another name, Zefa! only Pity. "Hold on." "Just hold on a little longer." "My body, please, move!" Zefa''s movements became slower and slower, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. Until a certain moment, he stood there completely motionless. Blood flowed from the nose. No more breathing. He used his tenacious life to teach his disciples the last lesson. The marines behind him were still fighting with all their strength. Undead soldiers passed by him one after another, but they did not make any attack on him. It¡¯s like paying tribute to a great warrior in this way! Some people are born to be upright! Chapter 951 The seeds take root, sprout and are resurrected! "Zefa. Do you even want to take the first step?" When Zefa''s life breath completely disappeared, Crane immediately showed a sad expression as if he had sensed something. First it was Warring States, then Garp, and now it¡¯s Zefa¡¯s turn When we joined the army together, among our comrades at the same time, she was the only one left without realizing it. He couldn''t help but start to think about it. Is it really the right choice to rush to start this war on the top? Is it really worth paying such a heavy price and losing both sides to the Dragon Hunting Guild? She helplessly closed her eyes slowly, a teardrop slipped from the corner of her eye. But the next moment, she opened her eyes again, and her gaze became extremely firm again. We¡¯ve already reached this point, what¡¯s the point of regretting anymore? What she can do is to seize the moment and prevent the sacrifices of Seng Guo and others from going to waste. But now, the Navy has no trump card to play. The only chance of winning is to delay! Drag until the death of the fourth emperor Abel. Suffering such a serious injury and not receiving treatment, it is impossible to survive no matter how hard you think about it. So now he must be using his willpower to hold on. We have to see whether the navy failed to hold on and was defeated first, or whether it waited until Abel died and ushered in a turning point. If Zefa hadn¡¯t set an example just now, it would have been over by now. But the opportunity that Zefa has fought for with his life is also the navy''s last chance. Abel withdrew his gaze and suddenly shot up into the sky. Then in the rapid fall, he transformed into the Ice Dragon King! When the huge body of the Ice Dragon King suddenly collided with him, the giant tree man had no time to react. Hearing just a bang, he was forcibly uprooted! "The Fourth Emperor Abel?!" Huang Mu''s somewhat frightened and angry voice suddenly sounded. He really didn''t expect that the other party would dare to take the initiative to trouble him even though he was almost dead. Is it because he is easy to deal with? "If that''s the case, then today is the day when I, Arammu, will become famous all over the world!" Aang Mu suddenly became energetic, and a large number of vines stretched out from his body, and began to beat the ice dragon''s body. Seeing that Abel had no reaction at all, he immediately changed his mind and tried to tie up the dragon with vines. Just as the giant dragon waved its wings gently, the sharp ice crystal dragon scales immediately cut off all the vines. Sure enough! Even the four emperors who were dying were not easy to deal with at all. In the blink of an eye, Huang Mu was picked up by the giant dragon and carried to an altitude of 10,000 meters. At this time, Huang Mu did not dare to do anything else for fear of falling. But what are you afraid of? Seeing that the height was almost there, Abel decisively let go of the dragon''s claws and threw the giant tree man down. At the same time, he opened his mouth wide, and a large amount of ice power condensed into a ball of light. "The Ice Dragon King''s roar!" Wow! The high-speed rotating frost airflow was like a storm tornado, instantly catching up with the giant tree man in free fall. The giant tree man''s body was immediately covered with frost, and then it was violently divided. With a bang, it fell to the ground! The huge tree man with more than 90% of his body turned into an ice sculpture directly shattered into ice **** all over the ground, the kind that could not be put back together even if he fought hard. Although Katakuri was robbed of his opponent, Katakuri did not dare to feel dissatisfied at all. Instead, I felt a little uneasy and started to think wildly. Could it be that he moved too slowly and failed to kill the enemy, which caused President Abel''s dissatisfaction? Or do you think he was paddling during the battle and didn''t use his full strength? Katakuri smiled bitterly. He really didn''t paddle, and he used all his strength. But his opponent is indeed too difficult. No matter how hard you hit, you can¡¯t be killed. Not only is his vitality extremely tenacious, he can also use tree roots to absorb the vitality of others and feed it back to himself. And on this chaotic battlefield, the most indispensable thing is naturally people. However, this guy''s tree roots can extend to very far places, and then suddenly emerge from the ground, making it difficult to prevent. Even though he could avoid most of the opponent''s attacks by relying on his ability to foresee the future, he could not prevent the opponent from absorbing the vitality of others across a small half of the battlefield. When the distance is too far, even if you foresee the future, you can''t change it. limited ability! So at this moment, Katakuri breathed a sigh of relief. Although President Abel may be disappointed or even misunderstood, he does have a clear conscience. Since joining the Dragon Hunting Guild, I have no other thoughts. But next, a scene that shocked Katakuri appeared. Originally, Huang Mu was shattered into pieces of ice. It could be said that he could not die anymore. But even among the ice **** on the ground, a seed stubbornly survived. And the moment this seed fell to the ground, it began to take root and sprout, growing at an extremely rapid speed. In the blink of an eye, a small seed grew into a humanoid plant. When he looked again, he saw that it was Aramu who had just been killed! This guy actually came back to life through this weird way? ! Not only Katakuri looked shocked, but even Abel felt surprised. Good guy, Sensen Fruit actually has such a heaven-defying ability. Able to carry out photosynthesis, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t eat or drink. Relying on seeds to germinate and grow to achieve resurrection is indeed a wild idea. "I want to see how many times you can be resurrected in this way?" Abel opened his mouth again. "The Roar of the Ice Dragon King!" But this time, Huang Mu was already on guard. "Wind-proof forest!" A large number of snow-white trees were seen growing up in an instant, and then surrounding the wilderness, allowing them to be washed away by the ice blast. The plants in this world are very magical, and the most mysterious one is naturally the devil fruit. But in addition, there are many very strange plants, such as: There are trees that are not afraid of lightning strikes, there are also trees that are not afraid of fire, sunflowers that can fly in the sky, and even trees that are extremely cold-resistant and can grow in an environment of dozens of degrees below zero. As a user with the Sensen Fruit ability, Aramaki can use up his physical strength to instantly produce all the trees and plants he wants. Let your weaknesses no longer become weaknesses. After the ice burst was washed away, although the trees in front of him were all cut into pieces, they really blocked Abel''s attack. This is targeted defense. People who could become admirals in the original time and space naturally had two skills and could not be just ordinary people. Chapter 648 But in Abel''s view, Huang Mu is just a very good blood beef shield at best, with insufficient attack power. If this does not change, Aramaki will never be able to become the top admiral of the group, and will always be at the bottom. Of course, the current Aramaki is not even a naval admiral, just a candidate for admiral. Abel suddenly felt that he didn''t even need to take action himself, his psychic beast Oz could defeat the opponent. Chapter 952 The absolute nemesis, Shasha Fruit "Oz! Kill him!" Abel was not joking. When he flew above Oz, he directly released the form of the Ice Dragon King, stood on Oz''s head, and then started to act like Oz. Don''t think that Oz moves slowly. Maybe it was originally like this, but now Oz is combined with the blood of the Jaw Titan, and has the powerful bite force and jumping ability of the Jaw Titan. So Oz just jumped and hit Aramaki directly. Faced with the 67-meter-high Demon Oz falling from the sky, Aramaki could only retreat as fast as possible and use branches to pull himself away from the place. Then gritted his teeth and used the forbidden hatred again. Use your hands to create a large number of plants, and then transform into a giant tree man. If he didn''t do this, he might not even be qualified to confront Oz head-on. However, the next moment, Oz''s huge body instantly jumped over the giant tree man at a speed that was completely unreasonable. Take a sip! Oz opened his mouth wide and bit off a third of the giant tree man''s upper body. It looks like a blueberry with a big bite taken from it. It''s very funny. "Damn it!" Arammu became angry, rooted to the ground, brandished the giant tree man''s two big fists, and hit Oz. "Desert Sword¡¤Two ??consecutive shots!" Oz showed a humane expression of disdain, and then activated the ability of the rustling fruit, instantly cutting off the two arms of the giant tree man. The next moment, a large number of tree roots emerged from the ground under Oz''s feet and dug into Oz''s skin desperately. It looked very scary. "I caught you, turn it all into my nourishment!" Arammu was a little excited. Although it looks a little embarrassed, it does not hinder the final outcome. Seeing this, Abel couldn''t help laughing. There are really people who rush here to die. Why did he say that all he needed was Oz to take action to completely torture the opponent? It¡¯s not that he is exaggerating, but in a sense, Oz is indeed Aramaki¡¯s nemesis! Because any plant without water will only die! "Oz, use that move." "Oh! Z!" Erosion of reincarnation! Oz didn''t care about Aramoku''s attack at all. He shouted directly, then squatted down, put his right hand on the ground, and grabbed a handful of Aramoku''s tree roots with his left hand. Then an extremely terrifying scene appeared. The ground began to dry out quickly, and all the moisture from the things his hands touched was sucked dry and gradually spread to the surroundings. Immediately, even the rocks pulverized into sand. All the surrounding building ruins quickly turned to sand and then sank. The entire land seemed dead, turning into a dry and cracked desert environment in an instant. Now Huang Mu is in bad luck! Not only was there no trace of moisture in the earth, but even his own moisture was sucked away through the roots of the tree that Oz grabbed. The giant tree man he transformed began to dry up and fall off quickly, and turned into powder when the wind blew. His entire face was pale and his lips were chapped. It''s like not drinking water for several days and nights. This was the result of his prompt decision to cut off all the roots. Otherwise, if it were a little later, he would definitely be sucked out of all the water and turned into a human being. "Damn it!" Aang Mu was indeed a little panicked at this moment. The main reason is that the Shasha fruit is too restrained for him. It¡¯s as easy as a father beating his son. "It''s almost time to play, it''s time to send him on his way." Abel patted Oz''s big head, and Oz immediately became excited. "Don''t! Think! Run away!" Desert sunflower! Oz had already turned the surrounding land into a desert, and now it was extremely easy to use Desert Sunflower. It immediately created a large area of ??quicksand, trapping Aramaki in it. Then he opened his mouth, and a lot of negative energy began to condense. The Tailed Beast Jade is about to be launched! "It''s too much to bully others, I will fight you!" "Dense enchantment, colorful colors!" With nowhere to escape, Huang Mu also began to fight with all his strength. Countless seeds were swayed out by him, and then under the influence of the power of Sensen Fruit, these seeds quickly took root and sprouted even in the sand. In the blink of an eye, the desert in the feature film was reversed and turned into an oasis. A large number of grass and trees, the fragrance is charming. Aramaki''s complexion also returned to rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his momentum continued to grow. In the end, all the grass and trees gathered together, and a huge bone flower condensed behind Aramaki. "All things in the world, Immortal Cannon!" As the huge bone bloomed, a beam of compressed ultimate life energy was emitted from it. There was a violent collision with the tailed beast jade fired by Oz. Boom! ! A dazzling light lit up the sky from the ground, and the huge explosion was deafening. Even Abel didn''t expect that Huang Mu actually hid this trick. The power is indeed impressive. But looking at the other party''s appearance before, it seemed that there was a big price to pay for this move. When the explosion ended, the forest barrier had completely disappeared, leaving only a huge pit with a depth of 100 meters. And Aramaki seemed to have completely disappeared with the explosion. Abel didn''t quite believe this result. He enveloped the entire Malinfando with his aura of knowledge and knowledge, but he couldn''t find Aramu''s figure. "Did he really get killed?" He frowned slightly. But at this moment, Katakuri seemed to see something from the foreseen future, and immediately came to Oz''s feet, and then used the ''Unparalleled Donut'', condensing a hand in mid-air, and grabbed Oz Somewhere in Oz. Oz subconsciously thought he was being attacked and wanted to fight back. But Abel, who saw something, immediately stopped Oz and comforted him. Then, under Abel''s gaze, Katakuri actually took out a seed from the folds of Oz''s skin! As if sensing the danger, the seed immediately began to sprout, and a large number of branches stretched out from it. It turns out that after realizing that he was no match, Aramaki deliberately faked his death in this way, hoping to deceive everyone. Then it took root in Oz¡¯s flesh and blood and sprouted and grew without anyone noticing. The ability given to him by the Sensen Fruit also has a very strong camouflage effect of concealing aura. Even if he is swept by the Haki of Wisdom and Information, he will be ignored as an ordinary plant. But his mistake was that he had exposed his ability to resurrect with seeds in advance! "And he underestimated Katakuri too much. Although Katakuri''s Haki of Knowledge and Information could not find Aramaki, by foreseeing the future, Katakuri could clearly see the entire process of Aramaki''s resurrection. Snapped! Katakuri crushed the seeds in her hand without hesitation. This caused Aramaki to be stopped in the middle of his resurrection. It looked like branches were entangled with each other, and then a head grew on them, which was very weird. Chapter 953 Betrayal "Don''t kill me. Ahhh!" Faced with Aramaki''s plea for mercy, Katakuri punched him in the head without any expression. At this time, Abel jumped off Oz''s head, looked at the body of the headless tree man, and curled his lips in disdain. "Candidate general? Ha!" "Are you completely dead this time?" In the latter sentence, Abel was obviously asking Katakuri. Katakuri nodded seriously, "In the future I foresee, this guy is indeed dead." "That''s fine, you can go support other battlefields." "good." Katakuri didn''t like to talk too much, and he found that although Abel looked very seriously injured, especially with a big hole in his chest, his eyes were unusually bright, and he didn''t look like he was about to die. Of course, this may also be a deliberate act by the other side in order to stabilize the morale of the military and win this war. But no matter what, he has to make some achievements. Just being a candidate for general is not enough. Just at this time, Smoothie also defeated Jia Ji. The two looked at each other and attacked the crane directly! Nowadays, it seems that the only person left who can lead the Navy to a comeback is this heroine. As long as it is defeated, basically this war will be considered stable until now. After Katakuri left, Abel once again built an igloo to isolate the sight of others on the battlefield, and then used the ability of the Dark Fruit to try to extract the power of the Sensen Fruit. He wasn''t sure if it would still work if Huang Mu''s body was in such a mutilated condition. After a while, Abel put away the dense fruit with satisfaction. Then the igloo was lifted. On the battlefield, Crane was struggling to resist the siege of Hancock, Katakuri and Smoothie. Originally, Hancock was too arrogant to accept anyone else''s intervention, even if it was to help him. She must defeat this old woman with her own ability! But Katakuri''s words made Hancock unable to refuse. Chapter 649 "If we end this war earlier, President Abel will be able to receive treatment earlier." snort! Who cares about that guy''s life or death? If it weren¡¯t for the safety of Nine Snakes Island, I would not give in. The arrogant Hancock said in his heart. So under the siege of three people, He was knocked to the ground before he could hold on for long. At the same time, Rob Luqi and others finally came to Luo''s side. "We are members of the Dragon Hunting Guild, under President Abel. Don''t be nervous, we will take you out of here right now." After Luo heard this, he naturally did not doubt his presence. He nodded and they quickly carried him away from the execution platform that had been completely reduced to ruins. But they were unlucky that they were discovered by Abel on the way to the port. He immediately dodged and chased after him. "I remember you guys, there was a dove standing on your shoulders. Your name is Rob Lucci, right?" Kaku and Gabra were so nervous that their backs were wet with sweat. There is no other, because the more you understand Abel, you will know how terrible he is. And they are performing a secret mission, which is equivalent to sneaking Trafalgar Law away under everyone''s eyes. Of course it¡¯s a guilty conscience! Now he was caught red-handed by the most terrifying guy. Rob Lucci, who had the best quality in his heart, immediately bowed his head to Abel with respect and saluted slightly, and then said: "It is Lucci''s honor to be remembered by the president." "We are preparing to take this adult out of here." "You''re interested, but just leave the person to me. With your strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to withstand the navy''s counterattack." "But Sir, your injury." "Small question, Princess Manxili of the little human race is a healer. I will go back to Ark Proverbs to receive treatment later." "Ah? Then Mr. President, please go and get treatment as soon as possible. We will definitely protect Mr. Luo, even if it costs our lives!" "Haha, it''s not the time yet. I want to make the Navy and the World Government feel despair again when they most expect me to die here immediately. What do you think?" Under Abel''s half-smiling expression, Rob Lucci nodded in agreement. "The president is indeed foresighted. If this is the case, then please die here immediately!" Before he finished speaking, Rob Lucci, Kaku and Gabra, who saw him making gestures with his hands behind his back, immediately burst into laughter at the same time! Normally, they would not dare to attack Abel, not even the slightest thought. Because the two sides are not opponents of the same level at all. But this moment is a God-given opportunity! Alberto is a big man, so he must be at the end of his rope if he insists on not receiving treatment. Even the act of transforming into a dragon just now was definitely a way to hide his weakness. In this way, if the three of them suddenly launch a sneak attack, they have a high chance of succeeding. Any injury may cause a chain reaction and cause the opponent''s body to collapse. What''s more, after receiving a fatal mission, they must take Luo to the Red Earth Continent without making any mistakes. So they had to take action! And the moment they took action, Lu Qi and the others completed their transformation. Rob Lucci, an animal type, cat fruit, leopard form ability user. Kaku, a person with abilities in the form of an animal-type ox-niu fruit and a giraffe. Gabra, a user with the ability of the animal-type dog fruit and wolf form. The three of them entered the human-animal form at the same time, and then used the six postures. Kaku: "Lan Jiao¡¤Zhou Duan!" Gabra: "Lanjiao¡¤Lone Wolf!" Rob Lucci: "Six Types of Mysteries¡¤Six King Spears!" Almost as soon as he took action, he used the fastest and most powerful Six-Style Secret Art! When they started to do it, Luo who was on the side was completely stunned. "Aren''t these people Abel''s men? Why did they suddenly attack Abel? Could it be that" The next moment, all three attacks hit Abel. "It''s done!" Kaku and Gabra''s faces immediately showed joy. But Rob Lucci''s complexion suddenly changed. While retreating, he did not forget to shout loudly: "Run away!" Escape? Why? Haven¡¯t we already defeated the Four Emperors? In a daze, they seemed to see a flash of gold flashing before their eyes, and then they knew nothing. "Ba Tang¡¤Dragon Fist!" A golden divine dragon immediately flew out from Abel''s right fist, first directly blowing the heads of Kaku and Gabra, and then rushed towards Rob Lucci who was the first to escape with unabated force. Shave! This is almost the fastest shave Rob Lucci has ever had in his life! The golden dragon head passed by it and escaped the call of death. But the **** of death has already knocked on the door, so how can he come back empty-handed? "You know, I hate it when others betray me." Chapter 954 Don¡¯t touch my little brother "You know, I hate people betraying me the most." When Abel''s voice sounded from behind Lu Qi, even Lu Qi, who was considered to be the strongest man in [cp9] for 800 years, couldn''t help but feel despair from the bottom of his heart. But he didn''t sit still and wait for death. Instead, he immediately turned around and punched out. The Secret of Six Styles¡¤The Biggest Wheel¡¤Six Kings Spear! It can be said that Lu Qi put all his strength into this punch. But before he could punch, the figure had disappeared again, blowing past him like a breeze. He couldn''t understand why some people could still be alive and kicking after suffering such fatal injuries. Killing them was like crushing an ant to death. "Is this the strongest Yonko?" Poof! ! Lu Qi''s whole body was split in half from the middle, and blood stained the ground red. Abel shook his head and threw away the blood-stained ice blade. "Isn''t it better to live a good life? You have to seek death." "Um?" Abel suddenly raised his head and found that an air door had opened behind Luo. Then a man with two horns on his head was silently hugging Luo from behind and trying to take him away. . "Menmen Fruit. I almost forgot about you." Just as Abel was about to take action, suddenly a large amount of long pink hair wrapped around his body from behind, and then a plump figure came to him in an instant using Shaver, stretched out his arms and hugged him tightly. Owl: "Go quickly! Take the person with the surgery fruit ability away quickly!" Natsutori: "Yoyo~ We must complete the mission and don''t let our sacrifice be in vain!" Bruno''s calm face was not calm. He knew that this was the last chance his companions had won for him. He cannot live up to the sacrifices of his companions. So he grabbed Luo from behind, ignored Luo''s struggle, and roughly dragged him into the door. If he was really allowed to take Luo away, maybe Abel would really become a joke. "Mokobo Temo!" As Abel recited this spell, in an instant, the entire time and space was frozen. He casually tore off the long hair that was entangled on his body, then pulled out the [Autumn Water] he carried on his waist, stabbed the owl''s heart with a knife, and slashed the throat of the owl with a knife. Then he used the last second to walk up to Bruno and cut off the guy''s hands that were holding Luo. The next moment, time resumed its flow. "Huh? Where are the people?" The owl was startled for a moment, and suddenly found that the Yonko Abel, whom he was hugging with determination to die, was missing. "Strange, why do I feel so cold and dark?" He touched his chest and felt it was very wet. Ah, it turned out to be his own blood. Before he died, the last scene he saw was his companion Nuri holding his bleeding throat and falling to the ground. "Even if we try our best, we can''t stop each other at all? The rest is up to you, Bruno." Plop. The owl also fell in a pool of blood. But Bruno, who had high hopes from them, fell into great fear at this time. Apparently a second ago, he had already dragged half of Luo''s body into the door, but after just blinking his eyes, his hands disappeared, and blood spurted out from the wound. What was even more frightening was that the person standing in front of him was not Luo, but the monster Abel, the Fourth Emperor! "Have you ever asked me for my opinion on the little brother who wants to take me away?" Abel looked at the other party with a smile and said. Escape! Run away now! If you don¡¯t escape, you will die immediately! Go on a special mission! Bruno couldn''t care less about his broken arm. He immediately leaned back and was about to close the air door and escape. But at the moment when the air door was about to close. Bruno''s perspective was spinning, and he finally saw his headless body. As soon as Bruno died, the Devil Fruit''s ability expired, and Bruno''s body was immediately spit out from the different space. "It doesn''t matter anything else, but the Menmen Fruit is a good thing and I can''t let you take it away." Abel muttered, and then said to Luo, who was looking dumbfounded on the side: "Wait for me first, I will do something." "Hey, you should open my sea-floor stone handcuffs first, okay?" "That''s right, this way you can still have some ability to protect yourself, and avoid being almost kidnapped by a big man and becoming a bandit''s wife like just now." "You were just kidnapped to be a bandit''s wife! Your whole family is a bandit''s wife!" Luo''s face turned red with anger and he cursed loudly. What was exchanged was someone''s laughter and sarcasm, "Hahahahaha, hurry up, hurry up, someone is in a hurry." Chapter 650 "I''m going to fight you so hard!" Luo angrily tried to grab Abel''s neck, but was slashed by Abel and fell to the ground subconsciously. Click Luo, who was about to speak, saw the Hailou stone handcuffs that had been cut open, and could only hold back all ten thousand curse words. And when he wanted to say something else, another igloo separated the inside and outside. The 3 to 5 minutes of harvesting period cannot be wasted. The first thing Abel got was the Menmen Fruit. With this thing, it will be much more convenient to go wherever he wants to go in the future. Then there are the Devil Fruits of Lucci and the others. Unfortunately, there was still no time, and only two Devil Fruits, the Cat Fruit and Leopard Form and the Dog Fruit and Wolf Form, were successfully extracted. By the time he tried to attack Kaku''s body again, it was already too late. But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a waste of a cow-niu fruit in the form of a giraffe. It¡¯s not a powerful fruit anyway. After the battle on this field, Abel can be said to have gained a lot. The mere one or two ordinary devil fruits of the animal type were no longer taken seriously by him. It would be best to have them, but forget about them if they didn''t. It¡¯s so crazy! "What happened just now? Aren''t they your men? Why do they look like they want to bite you to death? Are you trying to steal someone''s wife?" After seeing Abel come out of the igloo, Luo couldn''t help but come over and ask. Abel rolled his eyes directly, "With our looks, strength, and status, why can''t we find a woman? Why do we need to fight for her?" "You know, my female fans are all over the world, from here to Beihai." Luo Hehe, "Go on, I will just watch you blow quietly." "Believe it or not. As for those guys you mentioned, they are just spies sent to me by the World Government. Didn''t you realize that the final purpose is to take you away?" Luo thought about it, it was true. His expression suddenly became a little ugly. Someone just likes to add insult to injury, "Why, during the time when you were arrested, were you trained by the Tianlong people? A small leather whip dipped in chili oil?" "I haven''t seen you for so long, and your mouth is still so damaged." Luo directly raised two middle fingers to show respect and gratitude. Abel also returned the two middle fingers, "You''re welcome, by the way, how many lives do you owe me now? Why don''t you just let me see the style of the ''ageless surgery''?" "Okay, I will fulfill your wish when I am old enough to die." The two looked at each other, then suddenly put their arms around each other''s shoulders and laughed loudly together. On this life-and-death battlefield, only the hearty laughter of the two people lasted forever. Chapter 955 The Revolutionary Army Hidden in the Dark Abel and Luo''s laughter echoed in Marineland, and also spread to all over the world along with the live broadcast. Countless people were infected by their laughter. There were even many young ladies who were so moved that they cried. "This brotherhood is too good." "Oh, oh, oh, my Lord Abel, please don''t die." "Sisters, please make your voice louder! We must let Mr. Abel feel our power!" Many people around looked at these women with extremely strange looks. But when they thought of the handsome face of the Fourth Emperor Abel that made people feel inferior, they felt relieved. Sure enough, in this face-based world, the boundary between evil and justice is not so clear. If Abel still refuses to die, the navy will be completely defeated if nothing happens. Red Earth Continent, Pangu City. The table in Si Laoxing''s room was smashed again. "Why isn''t this **** dead?" The harsh laughter of Abel and Luo, to the ears of the four of them, was simply the greatest mockery and provocation to them. "CP9 is simply a bunch of trash, the strongest man in 800 years, bullshit!" "I couldn''t even kill a seriously injured person who was on the verge of death. Instead, I was wiped out by the group. It''s really shameful." "Okay, let''s talk about cp9 later. Now let''s think about how to end it." "Also, there is a high probability that users with surgical fruit abilities will be snatched away by the Dragon Hunter Guild. Saint Roswader will not let it go." "Hmph! If you lose it, you''ll lose it. What else does he want? The Warring Statesman who issued the military order has already died in the line of duty. Do we still have to bow our heads and apologize to him?" "That''s right. Saint Roswader is easy to solve. At most, give him some resources. That guy knows what to do. It won''t do him any good to continue the trouble." "What about Marinefando? Do you want to ask Lord Im for instructions and dispatch the Knights of God to support?" "No! Don''t forget that the Revolutionary Army is still watching in the dark. No one knows which trench Dorag is hiding in with those rats. What if the Revolutionary Army is waiting for the Knights of God to leave Pangu City? What should I do with this opportunity?¡± "Hasn''t the intelligence department already discovered the traces of Dorag? Those rats are now leading a group of untouchables to try to overthrow the rule of the King of Poli. They must have spotted us and take care of them flawlessly." "But don''t you think this is too much of a coincidence? The rats in the Revolutionary Army are usually very difficult to detect, especially Dorag, who is extremely cautious. Such an overly cautious person was suddenly fooled by our idiots The same intelligence department found the trace, haha, I find it hard to believe that the other party is not deliberately lowering our vigilance." "And if you look at the island where Poli Country is located, it seems to be far away from the Red Earth Continent and cannot be reached quickly. But in fact, with Dolag''s ability, this distance can be completely ignored." Several people frowned, it was indeed possible. In order to support the navy, they cannot let the defense force on the Red Earth Continent fall into emptiness. To put it in the most ugly words, even if all the navy is dead, it will not be as important as the Celestial Dragons. "It won''t work this way, that won''t work either. Are we just going to watch the navy collapse completely?" "There is no other way. Let''s inform that person. Hasn''t he been waiting for the result nearby? Let him stop this war. As long as the navy has not been defeated, it is not considered a loss. At most, it will be a draw. This will be the propaganda in the future." "As for the lost manpower, let''s slowly replace it." "It can only be this way." "Then let''s get started." . . . . . . Among the towns surrounding Pangu City. Dorag was hidden among the crowd. Lightning in gray robe seemed to pass behind Dorag inadvertently, and then whispered something. Without stopping, the two passed by each other directly. The four old stars¡¯ worries are not without reason. Because the revolutionary army really prepared in advance. There are only a few outcomes to this war at the top. The navy won a great victory. The Dragon Hunting Guild won a great victory. Both sides suffered losses and each retreated to lick their wounds. Dolag did not believe that the Fourth Emperor Abel would definitely win, but he was unwilling to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the Dragon Hunter Guild really wins a complete victory, then the Heavenly Dragons will most likely dispatch the Knights of God in an emergency. As someone who has seen the strength of the Knights of God with his own eyes, Dolag knows that it is almost impossible for the revolutionary army to invade Pangu City. Unless someone can lead the Knights of God away. In order to seize this possible opportunity, he asked the cadres of the Revolutionary Army to sneak into the towns around Pangu City in batches in advance. ?And he led people to liberate a country. The purpose is to let the news spread and make the Tianlong people relax their vigilance. Then he left the finishing work to others and rushed from the air as quickly as possible. Because he really saw the possibility that the Fourth Emperor Abel could create a miracle! What he didn''t expect was that even though the situation was so critical, the World Government had never taken any action, and the Knights of God had never been seen. Are you going to give up the navy completely? Or are there other options that can solve the problem at hand? Dorag did not understand all the trump cards of the Tianlong people, so he was confused and even a little uneasy. But then again. Now is a great opportunity to explore the Tianlong people¡¯s trump card. Knowing it now is ten thousand times better than knowing it in the final battle. Only by knowing ourselves and our enemies can we have greater hope of completely overthrowing the rule of the Celestial Dragons. . . . . . . Malinvando. Lieutenant Commander Crane''s body was petrified by Hancock, and then wrapped in glutinous rice **** by Katakuri, almost cutting off any possibility of escaping. When the crane like this was brought to Abel, Abel couldn''t help but laugh. "I haven''t seen him for many years, but General Staff He is still so heroic, especially the speech he gave in front of the world, which is very moving." Although people are like swordsmen and fish, He''s face is still so calm, as if he has taken life and death lightly. "Doflamingo deserves to die. It''s not enough for him to turn himself into a monster. He also took advantage of himself and cultivated a super monster that makes the world tremble. If he hadn''t died, would he regret it now? .¡± When Abel heard this, he immediately became unhappy, "What do you mean, if Dover had not died, our ''young master'' would have been living well." "I renovated an island specifically for him, and built a large manor. There was unlimited supply of fine wine and food from all over the world every day, and there were more than a dozen beautiful maids responsible for his daily life. Such a happy life made Dover happy. I just feel so happy that I don¡¯t miss Shu!" "I am a person who knows how to repay kindness. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will sue you for slander." Chapter 956 Three Conditions He was also amused, "It turns out that Doflamingo''s life was so beautiful after he abdicated." "That''s not true. Who can tell us to be kind-hearted?" "I still remember that Doflamingo''s Devil Fruit ability has a move called the ''Birdcage''. I didn''t expect that he would be the one locked in the ''Birdcage'' in the end. It''s fate." Crane sighed again. Abel said: "Being locked in the ''Birdcage'' is just a loss of freedom. The world outside the ''Birdcage'' is too dangerous. There are hunters with guns everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you will die." I was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp it, so I had to come in person.¡± "And judging from the current results, I have a good grasp of it. All the things Dover wants to do and the dreams he wants to realize are all realized by me." "The Don Quixote family has also been brought to a new level by me. It is only one step away from trampling the Celestial Dragons under my feet and becoming the new king of this world." "Maybe Doflamingo will have to thank me then. After all, this may be something he will never be able to do in his life." Hearing Abel''s ''sophistry'', He couldn''t stop laughing, but he had to admit that what the other party said was true. Because in the same period of time, Doflamingo cannot reach the height that Abel is today. There are also those enemies that Abel defeated along the way, some of which Doflamingo may not be able to defeat. This is the absolute strength gap. He couldn''t help but sigh, "Now Trafalgar Law is in your hands. We have lost this war. There is no need to continue fighting." When he said these words, He closed his eyes weakly, and his whole body seemed to have aged ten years again. She felt sorry for the sacrifices of Sengoku, Garp, Zefa and others who died on the battlefield. But she couldn''t just watch all the elite members of the Navy Headquarters being destroyed in this battle at the top. Looking at Abel''s energetic appearance, it didn''t look like he was about to die. Chapter 651 If the fight continues, more people will die. Not only the navy, but also the Dragon Hunting Guild. So He felt that there was nothing wrong with his proposal, and even the steps were prepared for the other party. Abel also thought seriously about He''s proposal. It¡¯s not impossible to continue fighting, but the result will definitely be a miserable victory. Because if they know that there is no way out, the remaining navy will definitely start to fight hard. In the end, the navy was in name only, and the Dragon Hunting Guild was severely weakened. On the contrary, it gives others an advantage in vain. And to be honest, although Abel was very enthusiastic every time he played in the navy, he knew better than anyone else the importance of the navy to the world. When he replaces the Celestial Dragon as the only king of this world, he will also vigorously develop the navy. ?Contradiction? In fact, there is no contradiction at all, it is just one moment and another moment. They say your **** determines your head. When you are in different positions, your views on things will also change. Therefore, the navy wants to fight, but it cannot directly kill them with a stick. If he was really beaten to death, then it would be Abel himself who would be in trouble. Temporarily **** the navy. When he counterattacks the Red Earth Continent, it will be fine if it does not become a roadblock for him. "The war can be stopped, but I have several conditions." "If Vice Admiral He can agree on behalf of the entire navy, I will take people out of Marineland immediately." "If not, let Malinfando become a thing of the past." Abel said in a calm tone, but the murderous aura emanating from his body made people shudder. When He saw this, his expression became serious. "you say." "First, I need you to admit on the live broadcast in front of the whole world that our Dragon Hunter Guild won this war on top, and our navy lost." "Second, I need you to represent the entire navy in front of the whole world during the live broadcast, apologize to all the people who died in Frevans, give them the truth, and wash away their grievances." "Third, I need a personal promise from you. When I lead my people to attack the Red Earth Continent, if the World Government orders the navy to go for reinforcements, you must do everything you can to stop it. If you can''t stop it, do everything you can. of delay.¡± After hearing this, He fell silent. The first two conditions can actually be regarded as together. All of them will cause a huge blow to the reputation of the Navy, and even the second one will make the World Government, which originally promoted lead disease as an infectious disease, become a clown and a target of public criticism. But compared with the third condition, it is nothing. Once He agrees, she will not only become a sinner of the navy, but also a complete ''betrayer''. How to choose? He turned a blind eye to the lives of all Marines in Marine Fando and fought to the end. It¡¯s better to agree to Abel¡¯s conditions and bear all the infamy alone. It seems that he can see the inner struggle of He. Abel then said in a faint tone: "Sooner or later I will start a war with the Tianlong people. If your navy is destined to become my enemy, then now is the best time to completely eliminate you." "I am never merciful. I only have one chance. You have to think carefully." "Besides, considering that you led people to hunt me down so many times, I''ll tell you a secret." "Actually, all my injuries have been healed. The little human princess I took away from Dressrosa is a healing fruit user. She looks like this now just because I pretended to tease you. When I think of you, Everyone is hoping in their hearts that I will die in the next second, so I find it very funny, hahahaha." Abel''s wanton laughter made He close his eyes in pain. She never expected that all the previous efforts and sacrifices would end up in vain. No wonder the healing fruit is like this! It turns out that she, like everyone else, is a clown who makes people laugh, and she doesn''t even know it. The last hope was shattered. What''s even more frightening is that once the negotiations break down and Abel makes up his mind to capture Malinfando and destroy all the elite navy, it will be a complete disaster. An uninjured Yonko Abel, who else here can resist him now? No, let alone resisting, even delaying time would be difficult. After all, the Dragon Hunting Guild does not only have one president, Abel, but also the vice-president, the world¡¯s most powerful swordsman ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ Mihawk, ¡®Thunder Emperor¡¯ Eniro, and other cadres. Even if Kizaru and Fujitora can work together to contain Abel, what should the others do? It''s like two cups of poison, you have to choose one. He knew that he had no choice. Just let me bear all the infamy and responsibility myself. "You win, I agree to your terms." "But the safety of everyone must be ensured afterwards, and no one can be harmed or imprisoned." Chapter 957 Sudden Uninvited Guest "Can." Abel thought for a moment and felt that this was not an excessive request. It''s normal for Crane to have such worries. After all, at this moment, if he turns his back on others, no one can stop him. "Untie our Chief of Staff He." "Bang!" Katakuri was very obedient and untied the glutinous dough from the crane. Hancock snorted arrogantly, but gave him enough face to do so. After being freed from the restraints, Heya didn''t make any misunderstanding. Since she had decided to bear everything, of course nothing could happen to her again. Although she no longer cares about her own life. At this moment, a modified warship was approaching quickly. Since the Dragon Hunter Guild fell from the sky, most of the navy''s arrangements were in vain, and the port was destroyed when San Juan Wolf landed. So the Red Foss sailed in almost unimpeded. Who is the uninvited guest who appears at this time? Not only many people in the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Navy have noticed the situation here, but also people from all over the world who saw it through the live broadcast are curious. Who has the courage to intervene in the war between the Fourth Emperor Abel and the navy? Or does anyone want to pick up the leak? It was not until many people recognized the flag hanging high on the boat that they were surprised! "That symbol...is the red-haired pirates!" "What? Did the ''red-haired'' Shanks, who is also the Yonko, bring someone here too?" "What does he want to do?" "Are you here to help the Dragon Hunting Guild?" "Impossible! If you came to help, you should have arrived long ago, instead of waiting until the war is about to decide the winner." "Then you can''t be here to help the navy, right?" "Well, is there a possibility that ''Red-haired'' Shanks won''t help anyone and is planning to wipe out the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Navy in one fell swoop?" "Damn it! The possibility is very high! If it really succeeds, wouldn''t there be only ''Red Hair'' Shanks and ''White Beard'' Edward Newgate left among the Four Emperors?" "Furthermore, the navy has also been crippled. The strongest force on the entire sea is the Red-Haired Pirates and the Whitebeard Pirates. Whoever wins is almost certain to be the next Pirate King. !¡± "The snipe and the clam are fighting over each other, and the fisherman gets the advantage? Now there''s something exciting to watch." "Snipe and clam? Say no to that. Those are two giant beasts of the deep sea. Even if the red-haired pirates want to be fishermen, it''s not that easy. Don''t fall into the sea and let the fish eat them." "This kind of person is too shameless! If you have the ability, just compete with Mr. Abel openly. What kind of ability does it mean to add insult to injury now?" "That''s right, sister, we must not let such a person become the Pirate King." "The red-haired pirates will be the number one enemy of our Abel Fans Club from now on. Sisters, let''s scold them to death together." Looking at these fanatical female fans, everyone around them was speechless. . . . . . . No matter what the outside world thinks, neither the Dragon Hunter Guild nor the navy can figure out why the red-haired pirates want to come to swim in this muddy water at this time. Do you really want to come and get a bargain? Even Abel narrowed his eyes, and there was a faint murderous aura emanating from his body. In the original time and space, after Whitebeard died, Shanks came over to stop the war and forced everyone to sell him to save face. The joke about the so-called ¡®Face Fruit¡¯ also started from that time. But at that time, the Whitebeard Pirates were almost certain to lose. Even if everyone wanted to avenge Whitebeard, it was basically impossible to come back. At most, the victory of the navy would turn into a tragic victory. But the price was that everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates died. Under such a premise, Shanks'' unexpected appearance can be said to have given the navy a step away from killing them all, and at the same time, it also indirectly saved the remaining members of the Whitebeard Pirates. However, the situation today is completely different. Putting aside the fact that the Dragon Hunting Guild led by Abel had the upper hand, the navy was about to collapse. Even if the loser is Abel, there is no need for Shanks to be the good guy. There is no friendship between them. And last time, Abel had already insinuated that the other party was too lenient. Don¡¯t always talk about the turbulence of the world structure. If you really have to worry about that kind of thing, why don¡¯t you think of a way to stop this war from the beginning? It can¡¯t be that they met the Beast Pirates again and had a fight. So it¡¯s very strange, very strange. After the boat stopped, Shanks disembarked with a group of people. And the purpose is very clear, walking directly towards Abel. Neither the Dragon Hunting Guild nor the Navy took action against them before receiving orders. This made them look very impressive as they crossed half of the battlefield and arrived in front of Abel. In front of the live broadcast, countless people were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. I really want to see the two four emperors fighting in the next second. But their wishes are destined to be in vain. Shanks said very politely: "It''s been a long time, Captain Abel. I took the liberty to come here this time. I hope everyone will give me a face and end this war on top, okay?" Shanks did not call Abel the president, but the captain, just to express his position. We are all pirates and will not help the navy. But his proposal definitely sounded like he was helping the navy. Because the navy is about to be defeated. It¡¯s clear who benefits! The person with the face fruit ability used the face ability on you. When Abel really heard Shanks'' intention, he really couldn''t hold himself any longer. Chapter 652 Is this guy just here to make a joke? Or do you really think you are a person with the face fruit ability? Such a war is going to be fought with no brains. Tens of thousands of people died on both sides combined. If you say you don¡¯t want to fight, then you won¡¯t fight? Although Abel had reached an agreement with He before. But looking beyond this agreement, Shanks¡¯ behavior is simply outrageous! I don¡¯t know if this guy really has a plan in mind, or if he has his own plans. It¡¯s really hard to understand. "Red-haired Captain, are you kidding?" Abel raised his eyebrows, his tone a little unkind. Shanks sighed in his heart, those guys really gave me a problem. "Captain Abel, I am not joking. Too many people have been killed or injured in this war. If the fight continues, of course the navy''s elite will be wiped out by you and completely defeated. But at the same time, the Dragon Hunting Guild will also make a huge sacrifice. price." "Is such a lose-lose ending really what Captain Abel wants?" "And if the navy completely fails to recover, I''m afraid the entire world will fall into turmoil." "Since the people the Navy wants to publicly execute have been rescued by Your Excellency, how about we all take a step back, okay?" Shanks gave a very sincere explanation, which sounded very upright and without any selfish motives at all. Chapter 958: Give me a face Abel didn''t say anything, and just looked Shanks back and forth, trying to see if this guy was serious. "This reason is too false. Let''s find another one. I want to hear the real reason." Shanks was stunned for a moment, "This is the real reason why I want to end this war." Abel shook his head, "I don''t believe it." "But it doesn''t matter, because you came a step too late." "A little late? What do you mean?" Shanks frowned. "That''s what it means literally. Before you came, I had reached a consensus with Staff Heda and was preparing to end this war, and we also made three agreements." "But after hearing your reasons, I regretted it a little." Shanks was startled, "Why? Wouldn''t it be good for both sides to end the war early?" Abel chuckled: "That was indeed the case, but when you red-haired pirates interfered, the meaning changed." "Those who don''t know think that I have to stop the war with the navy because I am afraid of you." "Give you some face? It''s quite interesting." This was almost a mockery. Shanks''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked slightly angry. But if he really wants to take action, he can do it in front of the whole world and solidify his image as a villain who adds insult to injury. The great righteousness that I just occupied has become a joke. So he took a deep breath, "Is what Captain Abel said true? Did you already have a ceasefire plan before we came?" "If you didn''t show up, maybe the war would have ended by now. But I don''t care, it''s just that more people will die." Abel pretended not to care and waved his hand, as if he was ready to have a good chat with Shanks. Now it was Shanks'' turn to be on pins and needles. Good guy, am I now the one taking the blame? All the people who died now will be blamed on me? What kind of persuasion is this? Shanks was depressed. But he was also a man who could afford to take things up and put them down, so he immediately said goodbye: "In this case, it is unnecessary for us. I will take the people away now. I hope Captain Abel can keep his word and say goodbye." "Haha, I won''t give it away." Abel didn''t have any objections to Shanks'' character, he just instinctively felt that the timing of Shanks'' arrival was too strange. "And he doesn''t believe there are any saints in this world. A pirate, what he cares about every day is not treasure and territory, but cares about the world structure and wants to maintain the stability of the world. This thing is simply out of this world! That is something that the world government should be concerned about. Does it have anything to do with you, a little pirate? ! This is as outrageous as an ordinary citizen who doesn''t care about the daily vegetable prices, firewood, rice, oil, and salt, but goes to "Yilak" to maintain public order and tell you to stop fighting. Do you really care? I¡¯m still selling you face. How many barrels of oil is your face worth? The situation I have worked so hard to achieve, oh, you said you came here to gain reputation, you came here to gain reputation. If Abel really gave him this face, then his head would have been kicked by Chopper with his hind hoof. The reputation gained from this war is more than half that of Shanks! I don¡¯t know how many people who don¡¯t know the truth think that ¡®red-haired¡¯ Shanks is so awesome that even the Fourth Emperor Abel and the Navy have to give him face in just one sentence. If this war is written into textbooks in the future, it will look like this: The teacher asks, who ended the War on the Top? The students answered: It¡¯s the Yonko ¡®red-haired¡¯ Shanks. Yes, Abel has nothing to do with him at all. grass! Abel was so angry just thinking about it. So how could he have a good attitude towards Shanks? The red-haired pirates arrived suddenly and left in a hurry. The world only saw Shanks leading people to find the Fourth Emperor Abel. The two parties had a brief conversation and then left with the people. It¡¯s simply baffling. Is Fando the horse racing guy here for a stroll? At this time, He couldn''t help but asked: "Can you ask your people to stop?" "Originally, it was possible, but with the red-haired pirates being so disruptive, I don''t think it''s urgent. I might as well fight for an extra hour to avoid people misunderstanding that our truce has anything to do with others." When Abel said this, He immediately became anxious, "Fight for one more hour? How many people in the navy here will survive after one hour? You don''t really regret it, do you?" "Then what do you think I should do? Anyway, I won''t suffer such a loss." "Cease the war now! I''ll take care of the things you''re worried about, and I''ll make sure you won''t suffer any losses." "Oh, okay, since it is Chief He Daji who has spoken again and again, I will believe you once." Abel shook his head helplessly, "Go and prepare in front of the live broadcast camera first. When you stop the navy, I will also ask the people of the Dragon Hunter Guild to stop at the same time." "Besides, this is a bit of sincerity." After saying that, Abel stopped releasing the Noble Phantasm. The next moment, the endless river of blood immediately rolled back all the undead army, retreating back into the black coffin at a very fast speed. The already shaky naval camp was not overwhelmed after all. "saved" Many people immediately fell to the ground, showing expressions of surviving after a disaster. "By the way, Teacher Zefa!" Many people immediately thought of Teacher Zefa who tied them all together. If Teacher Zefa hadn''t set an example and reawakened the courage in their hearts, they might have become corpses as deserters at this moment. So they all sincerely thank Teacher Zefa for his help. But when they came to Teacher Zefa, they all lowered their heads, and tears could not stop flowing out. Because Zefa had already died of exhaustion. Until the moment he died in battle, his broad chest still protected every disciple behind him. Many people fell to their knees and cried bitterly. Then suddenly, Crane''s voice sounded through the loudspeaker. "I am Crane. All naval forces obey orders. The war is over. Now everyone puts down their weapons and withdraws to my side." "Repeat it again." After hearing the order, many navy officers couldn''t help but look blank. "Is the war over?" At the same time, Abel also took over the loudspeaker and said loudly: "I am the president Abel. Now all members of the Dragon Hunting Guild have stopped attacking and retreated to the port." The ''boss'' of both sides spoke, and the people under their command really didn''t want to fight anymore, so they separated quickly. When the people on both sides receded like the tide, the corpses left on the battlefield left everyone on the ground in silence. It also made the people watching the live broadcast look extremely shocked! The queue of 10,000 people is so long that there is no end in sight. But now there are tens of thousands of corpses spread on the ground. The scene is simply unforgettable! Many people simply could not bear such a shocking impact, and directly covered their mouths with pale faces. It was also from this moment that the world knew how tragic this war was! Chapter 959: Public apology! Kizaru and Fujitora immediately came to Crane''s side as quickly as possible. After all, in terms of naval ranks, after the death of Marshal Sengoku, the highest position was undoubtedly the Navy Admiral. As an older generation navy man, He was only a lieutenant general because he refused to be promoted in his early years. Logically speaking, Tsuru should be the one listening to Kizaru and Fujitora''s orders. But now that the war is not completely over, neither Kizaru nor Fujitora will compete with Crane for any rights. They just want to know some inside information. He Tiao told the two of them some conditions he could tell. "All the fault and responsibility for the failure of this war lies entirely with me. All the blame from the World Government afterwards can be placed on me." He''s meaning is very clear. After this war, someone will definitely take the blame. She is willing to be the one who is sacrificed. ''Fujitora'' smiled and looked a little moved, "Lieutenant General He is willing to make such sacrifices for the sake of justice and the future of the Navy. It is really admirable." "Although I joined the navy not long ago, I was promoted to general as an exception. I deserve it. If I can quell the anger of the World Government in the name of general this time, I am willing to continue to practice justice as an ordinary navy. .¡± Unlike Kizaru who remained silent, Yixiao directly expressed his willingness to be the scapegoat. Anyway, he never thought at the beginning that he could be directly promoted to the rank of admiral. Even if he was kicked out of his post due to his responsibilities and became the lowest-ranking sailor, he would be happy with it and there would be no gap. This is Yixiao¡¯s heart and character. He shook his head, "In this war, the navy''s elite suffered heavy losses, and the generals even lost their lives. If a general is pushed out to take the responsibility at this time, then there will be only one left in the navy." A general cannot intimidate those young people." "So there is no need to discuss this matter anymore. You and Kizaru will be the spiritual pillars of the navy in the future, and there must be no room for failure." "And there''s nothing to worry about. Although I need to take responsibility for the defeat of this war, the punishment won''t be too serious. The most is to be dismissed from my post and imprisoned in Impel Down City for a while, which is exactly what I want. " He didn''t mean anything far-fetched. She really wanted to be imprisoned in Impel Down City. Chapter 653 In this case, she would not need to fulfill the third condition of her promise to Abel. After all, she is in prison. Even if she has the intention, she is powerless. Under such circumstances, it does not count as her breaking her promise. Perhaps she had already thought of this when she agreed. Yixiaojianhe had already made a decision and his attitude was very firm, so he stopped trying to persuade him. Just sighed helplessly. When the two warring parties were completely separated and each took their own side, He also stood in front of the camera. And in accordance with He''s request, the footage was broadcast live to all parts of the world. "I am Vice Admiral and Chief of Staff, Crane." "Unfortunately, our navy has become the losing party in this war." Wow! As soon as these words came out, the world was in an uproar. No one expected that He would admit the navy''s defeat so openly in public. According to the original navy''s approach, everyone thought she would refuse to admit it and forcefully describe the defeat as a draw or even an advantage. At this time, even the four old stars who saw the live broadcast were furious. "Does Crane know what she is doing? Is she crazy?" "You actually admitted in front of everyone in the world that the Navy lost to a group of pirates?" "What a heinous crime! This is simply a heinous crime!" "She is the sinner of the Navy!" The four old stars cursed angrily, and the new table they had just replaced was smashed again. But the calmest ones were the marines in Malinfando. There was confusion, anger, and unwillingness in their eyes, but at the same time there was relief, joy, and relaxation. Although I am very reluctant to admit it, if I continue to fight, it seems that there is really no hope of winning. From the beginning, he had been looking forward to Abel''s death, but even after suffering such serious injuries, he was still alive and kicking. He even tortured and killed the candidate "Green Bull" Huang Mu when he was on the verge of death. It doesn¡¯t look like he has any intention of dying at all. On the contrary, they were about to be overwhelmed by the countless undead army. If Zefa hadn''t stepped forward at the critical moment and taught all the navy a final lesson with his own life, the navy would have been defeated long ago. One more thing, don¡¯t forget what is the cause and trigger of this war? It was the public execution of the pirate Trafalgar Law! ?And what about people now? Has been rescued by the Fourth Emperor Abel. So whether they admit it or not, they are the losing party at this time. Unless Luo is taken back immediately, maybe he can regain his respect by force. But if they could do this, they wouldn''t lose. A dejected atmosphere instantly enveloped all the navy. So many people died, but what they got in the end was failure. No one could bear this kind of blow. Crane saw that all the sailors lowered their heads, and some even shed tears of grief and reluctance. Her heart was very painful! But war is so cruel, and someone always has to bear the price of failure. After admitting the navy''s defeat, He continued: "At this moment, here, I want to clarify one thing." "That is the so-called lead disease that once appeared in the ''White Town'' Frevans in the North Sea. It is not actually an infectious disease." "Amber lead disease is a heavy metal poisoning disease caused by long-term mining of amber lead mines, and it will continue to be passed on to future generations." "But for the sake of huge profits, some people deliberately concealed the truth and allowed the people of Freifans to continue mining amber lead." "It wasn''t until the large-scale outbreak of lead disease caused doctors to characterize it as a fatal infectious disease and create panic, which finally led to the tragic ending of the white town being completely destroyed." "On behalf of the entire navy, I feel guilty for my inaction. Now I hereby disclose the truth and apologize to all the innocent people who died in Frevans!" "I''m sorry, we have brought shame to the word justice!" After saying that, He knelt down directly towards the camera, put his head on the ground, and publicly apologized in front of the whole world! If He had surprised everyone before by admitting that the Navy had failed, then at this moment, everyone watching the live broadcast was completely shocked! On behalf of the entire navy, publicly apologize? This is something that can''t even happen in a dream! How could the Navy be wrong? Even if you really do something wrong, you will only try to hide the truth. Rather than admitting mistakes and apologizing. Because the navy can''t be wrong! Since it was not the Navy that was at fault, then who was at fault? Do we still need to say? But now, this law has been broken! So the world was shocked! The four old stars opened their eyes angrily and gritted their teeth! Chapter 960: Kids, go home! "Hey, hey, didn''t I hallucinate just now? The navy actually publicly apologized? And apologized to the dead?" "This is too magical! Even fairy tales wouldn''t dare to write like this!" "Haha, I''m about to lose my life. What''s the point of publicly apologizing?" "Yes, obviously this is one of the reasons why the Dragon Hunting Guild chose to stop." "Otherwise, all the elite navy would have been buried in Marineland today, so it must have been the Fourth Emperor Abel who took the opportunity to make an offer. Don''t forget, the hometown of the Fourth Emperor Abel is Freifans, the ''White Town'' in the North Sea!" "Not only that! There is also Luo who was publicly executed! Both of them are survivors of the ''White Town''." "No wonder the navy publicly apologized and apologized to the people who died in the ''White Town''. It turned out to be this reason." "The people of Frevans are so pitiful. They obviously did nothing wrong, but they died in endless pain, and even the truth was buried. If the Navy hadn''t publicly apologized today, we wouldn''t have known that the World Government was still doing this Live this kind of thing.¡± "The World Government has done too many dirty things. Tragedies like the ''White Town'' have occurred at least a dozen times in recent years, and many innocent people have died unjustly." "The world government deserves to be damned! The navy is not a good thing, it will only help the evildoers!" "Well, now everyone knows that the Navy is the dog of the World Government and the Celestial Dragons, and the so-called justice is just ''fake justice'' defined by the World Government and the Celestial Dragons." "So let me tell you, Mr. Abel is too kind and unwilling to kill them all. What''s the use of keeping a navy like this?" "Well, I can''t say that. In normal times, the navy also protects many people. Compared with most cruel pirates, at least the navy still has a bottom line." "What''s the bottom line? In my hometown, the pirates and the navy worked together to exploit the villagers. In the end, I was the only one who escaped alive. No one has redressed my injustice to this day. Even the navy at the time was promoted step by step with the money it looted. " "I don''t believe in the navy or the world government anymore anyway." "Me too." "I agree!" . . . . . . . Defeated! Public apology! Apologize! Crane''s three companies directly shattered the last reputation of the Navy and the World Government, allowing the world to completely see their true colors. She also knows what the consequences of doing this will be. But in order to save the last spark of the navy, Crane is willing to bear everything. Sinner? Let her be the sinner. And to be honest, the current navy has nothing to lose. The worst case scenario is starting from scratch. It was easy to say that, but when He stood up again, he still looked pale and fell into a daze, almost falling backwards. Still smiling, he held her up from behind to prevent her from falling. "Thanks, I''m here, but it''s useless." He laughed at himself, then continued to the camera: "In addition, the red-haired pirates'' behavior of trying to intervene in the war is very bad and disgusting! The navy will never bow to such evil forces!" When Abel heard this, he immediately became happy. This old woman is still cruel! Directly in front of countless people around the world, the red-haired pirates were identified. And what he said is very easy to make people think. What kind of behavior is called "trying to intervene in the war"? And it¡¯s still ¡®bad and disgusting¡¯! At present, there are countless people speculating that the red-haired pirates came over at that time just to take advantage of the fact that the war was about to end and get a piece of the pie. Under the circumstances at that time, once the two Yonko forces joined forces, the navy, which was left with only a few defeated troops, was almost certain to die and would definitely be wiped out in one fell swoop. And if the red-haired pirates join forces with the navy to attack the Dragon Hunter Guild, it is estimated that it will be difficult for the Dragon Hunter Guild to stop them. Probably because he felt that he was important enough to determine the final outcome of this war, the lion opened his mouth and asked for benefits from the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Navy. But it seems that there is no agreement. The Dragon Hunter Guild and the Navy would rather call it quits than let the red-haired pirates succeed. Then the red-haired pirates were driven away. Although He didn''t say it explicitly, this was what she meant in her words. And there is no shortage of smart people anywhere. A simple analysis can lead to this result immediately. As a result, the image of the red-haired pirates as villains who want to take advantage of others spread all of a sudden, which is shameful. Coupled with the fact that Abe¡¯s female fans, who were originally planning to give the Red Haired Pirates some color, helped to fuel the flames, the Red Haired Pirates¡¯ reputation became inexplicably bad. When Shanks heard about it afterwards, his face turned green with anger. But he couldn''t clarify the matter. How to say? ??Said that he went there specifically to persuade both sides to stop for the sake of the stability of the world structure? Who would believe such an outrageous reason? It would be better to tell the truth and just say that the four old stars of the World Government contacted him and asked him to come and stop the war. Although the final result did bring the war to an end, the process and consequences were not at all what Shanks had originally imagined. To put it simply, he was tricked by the four old stars! If I had known this, Shanks would never have come to swim in this muddy water. It''s better now. If there is yellow mud on the crotch, it will fly if it doesn''t fly! No matter how depressed Shanks is. Anyway, Abel felt relieved and his whole body was smooth. Chapter 654 No one can take advantage of him. When he was in a good mood, he didn''t want to worry about the trivial matters and shouted loudly: "Kids, let''s go home!" "Oh oh oh!!" The remaining more than 10,000 people immediately shouted in unison and gave out deafening cheers. Because they finally won the war with the navy! Moreover, it forced the navy to admit its failure personally and publicly apologize and apologize to the world. This kind of honor is the only one in the world! How can you not be proud and excited! They left with a great victory. From now on, there will be legends about them all over the world. Of course, before leaving, the battlefield must be cleaned and the bodies of the dead brothers brought back as much as possible. It is impossible to stay here at the Navy Headquarters. So the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Navy began to sort out the corpses in tacit agreement. The war is over. Although the navy and pirates are in an antagonistic relationship, no one dares to provoke another fight at this time. Naturally, no one would provoke him. And as more and more corpses were brought back, the atmosphere on both sides became somewhat depressing. Even the victors, the Dragon Hunter Guild, are no longer in the mood to continue celebrating for the time being. "President, how do we go back?" Kalifa looked a little dazed. A battlefield directly killed almost all members of cp9. She was the only one left alive. Sad, but afraid to show it. Abel saw through it without revealing it, so he kept the spy secretary for the time being. He would still be useful later. Chapter 961 Blood Donation Dandelion Both Gaji and Tezoro are still alive and have been brought back. It¡¯s just that the situation is not good. In addition, Shiliu died in the battle, Pika died in the battle, Jorah died in the battle, and Bellamy died in the battle. The rest of the cadres were also injured. More than half of the manpower they brought was lost. Even though Abel''s side won this battle, it was not easy to win. If it weren''t for Abel, he would have used all his strength from the beginning to kill Sengoku as quickly as possible, and then kill Garp and Akainu one after another. It¡¯s hard to say who the final winner of this war will be. A large number of wounded were brought back. At this time, Abel took out the [Voodoo Bottle], then opened the stopper, pointed the mouth of the bottle at the sea and poured it gently. The next moment, the Nightmare Battleship appeared on the sea. Very magical. But Abel did not create miracles once or twice, so after everyone was surprised, they immediately regained their composure, and then immediately separated the wounded from the corpses and brought them to the boat. Then Abel took back the flame bear. In fact, he didn''t lie completely. He did bring Manxili here. At this moment, Manxili jumped out of the body of the giant flame bear and came into the palm of Abel''s hand. "Manxili, I''m going to leave it to you." "Well, leave it to me~" The cute Manxili was wearing a princess dress, bowed to Abel, and then cried. "Healing Tears!" Manxueli''s tears have healing power, and just a few drops can heal those who have been defeated and fainted in battle. But when her tears fell on the ¡®dying¡¯ Abel, they seemed to have no effect? "Eh?" Manxili was stunned. Abel then thought of what was going on and immediately took off his disguise. He also gave a thumbs up and praised: "Manxili is so awesome!" Manxili looked at Abel, who had recovered slowly, and felt a little dizzy. "It''s strange, when did my healing ability become so powerful? Abel''s serious injuries were all healed all at once." She originally thought she would have to cry for a while. "Go, Manxili, there are still many people on the ship waiting for the kind-hearted Princess Manxili to rescue them." "Okay, I''ll be there right away." Before I had time to think about it, the topic was immediately diverted. With the intervention of Manxili, a person with healing fruit ability, it can be said that anyone who is still alive can be saved. But the problem is that even if Manxili cried her eyes out, she wouldn¡¯t have so many tears. Therefore, we can only treat those who are seriously injured first. After a while, the Dragon Hunting Guild had roughly completed collecting the corpses. As for the remaining ones who couldn''t even put together a complete corpse, there was nothing they could do. "Get on board, set sail, go home!" "Get aboard!" "Set sail!" "Go home!" A group of pirates boarded the ship one after another, and the Nightmare Battleship slowly started and left Marinevando. Not long after, Manxili ran over crying. "What''s wrong?" "I have too many wounded people, I can''t heal them, wow." Abel was speechless, "I didn''t ask you to save them all. Just save as many as you can." "But seeing so many people injured makes Manxili feel very sad." "Life and death, wealth and honor are determined by heaven, and everything depends on man-made efforts. Don''t force yourself, you have already worked very hard." "Abel, can you give me some of your blood? With your blood, I can heal more people." Abel thought about it, it didn''t matter. When he practiced [Blood Burning Meditation Method] before, he didn''t know how much blood was wasted every day. And as long as the food tube is enough, he can continuously generate blood through [Gourmet Cells]. "How to give it? Just bleed it out directly?" "If you don''t resist, I can extract part of your blood." Abel nodded, "Okay, come on." Mansheli jumped into Abel''s hand and immediately began to draw Abel''s blood. Then his blood was transformed into a blood donation dandelion! Such a dandelion can have a very good therapeutic effect. If the person whose blood is drawn is in good health, the therapeutic effect of blood donation dandelion produced from his blood will be better. This is the reason why Manxili found Abel directly. There should be no one on this ship who is in better shape than Abel, and he doesn''t look like he''s anemic. As more and more blood-donating dandelions were produced, Manxili''s mood improved. "Thank you, Abel~ This way I can save more people." "It''s me who should thank you. You go and save people first. If it''s not enough, you can ask for it later." "Okay~" Manxili happily went in with a batch of blood donation dandelions. After a while, the people inside were stunned by the therapeutic effects of these blood donation dandelions. Regardless of the severity of the injury, a blood-donating dandelion will immediately bring the person back from the gate of hell. If you drop two flowers, even if you are about to die with only one breath left, you can still recover to some extent. It¡¯s simply outrageous! As a result, the battle loss ratio can be said to have plummeted. As for those who died, Abel had nothing to do. The war was so cruel. On the other side, Marine Fando at the Navy Headquarters was also trying its best to rescue many wounded. It''s just that they are not so lucky to have people with healing fruit abilities like Manxili. Moreover, doctors are limited, and every moment there are seriously injured people who cannot hold on and die directly. It¡¯s painful and helpless, but there¡¯s nothing we can do. "Quick! Lieutenant General Gion and Lieutenant General Kake are found here!" "The condition of both of them is very serious and they were sent to treatment immediately." "yes!" "Colonel Xiuen is here, come quickly." "Major General Sicily''s injury is too serious. He is bleeding profusely. Please get the **** model blood bag quickly." In the case of limited medical resources, although it was cruel, Crane still issued an order for doctors to give priority to treating higher-ranking naval generals. Because this period from now on will be the most difficult period for the Navy. Even if one more colonel survives, it is a good thing. Compared with the life of a lieutenant general and that of a major, the life of the lieutenant general is more important. Especially for the two candidates for general, Gion and Kake, one of them will be chosen to be the general after some time. There is no way, too many people died. Akainu and Midoriya were both dead, and now only Kizaru and Fujitora were left as admirals, and one more person had to be added. Even though the strength of Gion and Kake is still a little bit behind. "Heshen, a communication from the World Government." A navy man ran over quickly with a gray face and brought over a phone bug that had been connected. "Thanks for your hard work." After He thanked him, he took a deep breath and prepared to face it calmly. After all, what is supposed to come will come, and escaping is not an option. "I am Crane." "You crazy old woman! Look at the good things you have done! The honor and reputation of the Navy have been completely destroyed in your hands! Prepare to go to jail!" Chapter 655 As expected, the irritable voice of one of the four old stars rang out, scolding He bloody. Chapter 962: A slap-on-the-head ¡®draft¡¯ competition! After scolding He Shou, Si Laoxing directly hung up the contact, not wanting to hear any explanation from her at all. And going to jail is not just talk. Soon, a middle-aged man with sleek red hair, wearing a black suit, a white cloak of justice, and a pair of sunglasses walked up to He and showed her the investigation and arrest warrant just transmitted by the World Government. "Sorry, I am also acting under orders. Please come with me and assist in the investigation." This person is Tianzheng, the director of the Naval Criminal Investigation Bureau, with the rank of lieutenant general, codenamed "Dark Horse"! Specially responsible for investigating and cleaning up criminal problems within the Navy. There is no doubt that He''s various abnormal behaviors directly led the four old stars to make such a decision. ??And just like He said, someone needs to be responsible for the failure of this war. With only two admirals left in the top combat force, she, the most ''conspicuous'' navy in the war, would naturally be pushed out to quell public anger. She had already been mentally prepared for this. "Tianzheng, I didn''t expect to trouble you to make a trip in person." Crane stretched out his hands. Tianzheng hesitated for a moment after taking out the Hailou Stone handcuffs, "Forget it, it''s not necessary." He shook his head, "It''s better to wear it, it''s good for you and me." Tianzheng had no choice but to nod, "It''s up to you." Click. He was directly put into sea-floor stone handcuffs, and his body became a little more stooped than before. He smiled but stopped talking. Huang Yuan stared at the sky blankly, not knowing what he was doing. "Then the rest of the finishing work will be left to you two, let''s go." Tianzheng nodded to the two navy admirals, and then took the crane away. As for what can be investigated next and what the crane''s fate will be, it all depends on the mood of the four old stars and when the anger will dissipate. At this point, the war on top comes to an end! But the huge impact of this war on the top has only just begun to be revealed. . . . . . . When the live broadcast ended with the nightmare battleship leaving the port, countless people were excited! The Dragon Hunting Guild actually defeated the navy in Marineland! It is definitely an unprecedented miracle. So far, no force has done this. Not even the former Pirate King Roger. And those who had made a big fuss at the Navy Headquarters, such as the "Golden Lion" Shiji or Kaido, all fell into disgrace. After the former was defeated, he was imprisoned directly in Impel Down City. After escaping from prison, he disappeared and disappeared without a trace. The latter has been captured many times. If he can''t be killed, it doesn''t mean anything else. It can be said that no one escaped unscathed. But today, Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him did it! Not only did he escape unscathed, he also made the Navy admit the failure of the war and publicly apologized for the "White Town" incident! This almost impossible miracle has been accomplished. It also brought Abel''s fame to an unprecedented peak! Belongs to the uncrowned king who has never conquered the great route. Just because the legend about him is so strong. He often does big things that ordinary people would never dare to think about. Now even the navy cannot resist the advancement of the Fourth Emperor Abel, who else can compete with him? Perhaps only the Whitebeard Pirates have never fought before, so I can talk about it. What, you ask the red-haired Shanks among the Yonko? Wow, why should a Yonko who only knows how to pick up bargains be compared with these two? When the concept of the Yonko was first introduced, many people did not understand why the red-haired Shanks could be selected and compared with several others? This is even more true now. It can only be said that thanks to He''s assist, the reputation of the red-haired pirates suddenly fell to the bottom. Just one night passed, and the Dragon Hunting Guild had countless supporters. Many pirate groups are proud to join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Some even took the name of the Dragon Hunting Guild and started misbehaving. "I am a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild!" I don''t know how many people were frightened. In fact, the Dragon Hunting Guild has been recuperating since returning to Beehive Island. How can I have the time and energy to go out and do things? But outsiders don¡¯t know. I thought that the Dragon Hunter Guild had already disappeared after defeating the elite of the Navy Headquarters. In this regard, Abel didn''t have any good solution. After all, the sea is so vast that he can''t control it even if he wants to. The only thing you can do is kill them if you encounter them. If you can''t touch it, forget it. At most, when reporting on the results of the war, Morgans would add a few sentences at the end to show that those guys are fake and shoddy products. By the way, I would like to warn those people again. If you dare to do evil in the name of the Dragon Hunter Guild again, you will be responsible for the consequences. At the same time, if someone discovers a similar situation and reports it to the Dragon Hunter Guild, they can also get rewards and even be given priority to join. This trick still works! The latest issue of Morgans'' newspaper has once again sold out. After all, there are always people who did not see the live broadcast due to various reasons, and some who only saw part of it, or who want to relive it. So almost everyone has a copy of this newspaper. Maybe it can become a family heirloom and be passed down from generation to generation. Many pirates who dreamed of joining the Dragon Hunting Guild and regarded the Fourth Emperor Abel as their idol immediately began to look for traces of the impostors. Then a big fight is inevitable. Generally, people who are truly capable don''t bother to use other people''s names to do something. Therefore, these people were unfortunately arrested one after another. Their heads were used as gifts and sent to the Dragon Hunter Guild''s strongholds in various seas, and they expressed their hope to join. In this regard, Abel didn''t care. Let people from each stronghold send these people to the new world in batches to prepare for a large-scale ''draft''! The current Dragon Hunting Guild is indeed in a state of severe damage and its personnel are extremely insufficient. Just take this opportunity to absorb more fresh blood. Don¡¯t forget, the Tianlong people are Abel¡¯s biggest enemies. Sooner or later he will attack the Red Earth Continent, so no one can do it. As a result, those guys who wanted to get ahead, or were pretentious and thought they had some abilities also found out the information and headed to Beehive Island, the former paradise for pirates. While taking advantage of the repair period, Abel and Robin worked together to formulate the rules and prizes for the ''draft'' contest. By the way, we also visited several islands. He is even considering whether to broadcast this ''draft'' competition to the world and make it more high-profile. After thinking about it later, I decided to forget it, it was not necessary. He is already high-profile enough, and his reputation is basically full. Any more actions like this will only make people more jealous, and may even expose the strength of the new group of people recruited by the Dragon Hunter Guild to the enemy. Not worth it! Chapter 963 Divination and Prophecy In the discussion of countless people around the world, the year 1513 of the Haiyuan calendar has become a thing of the past with great vigor. A new year has also entered the sea, namely 1514 in the Haiyuan calendar. According to the rules of the World Conference held every four years, this year happens to be the year when the World Conference is held. Soon, the kings of the 50 countries that are members of the World Government will go to the Holy Land of Mary Joa to attend the World Conference. Most of the issues discussed in previous years were about security and order around the world. This is also what every king pays most attention to. If the world becomes unstable and falls into turmoil, it will also affect their rule. But obviously, this year¡¯s issue is almost certainly related to one person, or the force led by that person! The Fourth Emperor Abel! Dragon Hunting Guild! This is an absolutely unavoidable name at this year¡¯s world conference. It was also the most lawless name last year that attracted the attention of the whole world. It even reminded some elderly people of a name that has disappeared from history. That is the man who almost ruled the entire sea more than thirty years ago and has ambitions to become the king of the world¡ªRocks D. Gibek! The names that are familiar today, such as "Golden Lion" Shiji, "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate, Charlotte Lingling, Kaido, etc., were all members of the Rocks Pirates. ?Whether it was viewed from the beginning or from today¡¯s perspective, it was so awesome that it exploded! The most important thing is that Locks D. Jibek is also not satisfied with conquering the Grand Line and becoming the Pirate King. He also wants to be the king of the world! Therefore, it has become a thorn in the side of the world government. In the final battle at the Valley of the Gods, he led the Rocks Pirates with the intention of attacking the Celestial Dragons and regaining the Devil Fruit stolen by the Celestial Dragons. As a result, he was defeated by Garp and Roger. The Rocks Pirates also fell apart. Afterwards, due to the things Rocks did, the impact was too bad, and the Tianlong people did not allow anyone to challenge their authority. So it was erased from history by the world government. Now more than thirty years have passed, and except for a small number of old people who experienced the era when the Rocks Pirates dominated the sea, almost no one still knows this name. But I have to say that history is a cycle. What Locks failed to do at the beginning, Abel is now achieving one by one. And he is more ferocious, more powerful and unstoppable than Rocks before! The furious world government could not hide its inner fear and anxiety, so convening a world conference to discuss how to eliminate unstable factors affecting world peace such as the Four Emperors Abel and the Dragon Hunter Guild became the top priority right now. Chapter 656 For a time, many kings met officials specially sent by the World Government to invite them. This also includes King Neptune of the Dragon Palace Kingdom on Fish-Man Island. Today¡¯s Fish-Man Island is no longer what it used to be. Under Abel''s intervention, Princess Otohime was not assassinated by Hody Jones. This was a very important turning point. Princess Otohime originally rescued the Celestial Dragon Donquixote Musgard, and the two worked together for the peaceful coexistence between the fish-men and humans. With the help of Donquixote Musgaruda, the Celestial Dragon¡¯s ¡®inner ghost¡¯, and the unrelenting promotion of Princess Otohime. It is certain that some fishmen have moved to land and started a new life. Of course, that was just a pilot. There is also naval protection around it to ensure that it will not be used as a cash machine by slave traders. Although anyone with a discerning eye can see it, it is still very difficult for fish people to integrate into human society. But Princess Otohime was moved to tears. This small step is a big step for the entire fish-human race, and it also achieves a breakthrough from 0 to 1. It is with such recognition. Only this time will the World Government specially invite King Neptune and Princess Otohime to attend the World Conference. On the one hand, it is to give face to the Celestial Dragon Don Quixote Musgard. On the other hand, there is the idea of ????tying the Fish-Man Island into a chariot and jointly deal with the Fourth Emperor Abel. After all, the fishmen are born with extremely strong physical fitness. With a little training, they can be as good as the warriors of the human elite navy. ?And there are high-level combatants like Jinbei who can win over him. Although Jinbei was previously deprived of the title of Shichibukai due to his refusal to cooperate. But in the several battles between the Navy and the Dragon Hunter Guild, Jinbei did not participate in them. What does this mean? This shows that Jin Ping is actually a ''good comrade'' who knows what to do in the face of major issues of right and wrong. By convening a world conference this time and putting some pressure on King Neptune, I believe this ¡®Sea Man¡¯ will know what choice to make. Could a little kindness be as important as the future of the entire fish-human race? If you don¡¯t agree, then you need to sort out the good things Fisher Tiger has done. Now that Fisher Tiger has escaped from Impel Down City and is missing, you must have hidden him on Murloc Island! No? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it. I¡¯ll find out after I send someone to search the island. Not allowed? That would be a guilty conscience! In short, the world government has a hundred ways to force these lowly fishmen to submit. Even if the Celestial Dragon Saint Donquixote Musgarud wants to intercede, it will be in vain, because Abel''s existence has threatened the dominance of the Celestial Dragons. Compared with the interests of all Tianlong people, an individual''s voice is completely insignificant. Although King Neptune may not have thought so much, he also felt that going to the Holy Land Mary Joa to attend the World Conference this time would probably cause turmoil in his life. "Otohime, please don''t go with me to this World Conference. Stay in Ryugu Castle and take good care of Shirahoshi." But Otohime shook her head: "It''s useless to escape. No matter what happens then, we will face it together." "Well, maybe I''m too worried. My intuition tells me that something bad might happen to me when I go to the Holy Land MarieJoa to attend the World Conference this time." Otohime suddenly suggested: "Maybe we can go to Xia Li for a divination." Charlie is a member of the blue shark mermaid clan and the half-sister of the evil dragon. He is also a fortune teller, and his prediction accuracy is as high as 100%! When he was 3 years old, it was predicted that the sea kings were waiting for the birth of the mermaid princess. When he was 4 years old, he predicted the coming of the era of great pirates. After that, he accurately predicted the occurrence of major events many times. Although she is only 21 years old, she is respectfully called "Mrs. Charlie" by the islanders. Recently, I opened a mermaid cafe in Coral Hill and served as the store manager. As the king, Neptune has naturally heard of the name "Mrs. Charlie", but he has never tried it. But this time Otohime mentioned it, which made him tempted. Since you can¡¯t see the future clearly, it¡¯s better to seek help from prophecies. Chapter 964 Pirate version of the Seven Deadly Sins! In order to express their sincerity, King Neptune and Princess Otohime did not invite anyone to invite Charlie to Ryugu Castle, but went to Charlie''s coffee shop together in person. After expressing her intention to come, Xia Li readily agreed to help them conduct the divination to check the luck of attending the World Conference. After the results came out soon, Charlie''s expression was solemn. After not staying for too long, King Neptune and Princess Otohime thanked them and left. Except for the three of them, no one knows what the result of this divination will be, whether it is good or bad. But what is certain is that under the premise of the invitation sent by the World Government, as long as they do not want all the efforts of Princess Otohime to be in vain, and do not want the fish-men tribe to finally take this step to be buried, they have to go. Xia Li''s prophecy only allows them to prepare themselves mentally in advance so that they can face it calmly. . . . . . . While the World Government was busy convening a world conference, Abel was not idle either. After returning to Beehive Island, rewards were first given based on merit, and large amounts of gold and silver were scattered, making everyone still alive smile and be excited. After all, they all went to sea to become pirates. How many of them did it not for fame or fortune? Now that you have a name, and it is world-famous, it is natural to start thinking about profit. Fortunately, Abel has plenty of funds in his hands. He has two financial pillars, the loan shark king Du Felder and the golden emperor Tezolo, which allows him to spread money as much as he wants without worrying about bankruptcy. In short, what he has will not chill the hearts of those who are working hard for him. The result is naturally that everyone is happy. I also held a cocktail party for a month, and I was so drunk every day that I felt so free. After fighting such a big victory, you have to enjoy yourself and relax. Otherwise, the tight thread will break sooner or later. But indulgence is indulgence, what Abel was thinking about was absorbing new blood. He knew very well that this was the stage when his fame had reached its peak. As long as he raises his arms, countless people will come to him. He can easily pull up a very large fleet of more than 100,000 people. But if you really want to do that, it is tantamount to committing suicide. One hundred thousand people may sound very bluffing, but in fact they are a mixed bag of good and bad, working independently, unable to control, and ruining the reputation. Therefore, we must recruit people, but we won¡¯t recruit so many people at once. And they have to go through layers of screening. Ten pirates are not as good as one elite warrior! During the war, why did the Dragon Hunter Guild still suffer such heavy losses despite the two great weapons of war, Baymax and Oz? Just because most people are average in strength and not up to par in quality. If the navy hadn''t been caught off guard from the beginning and launched a surprise attack from the air, most of the navy''s deployments would have been useless and ornamental, and it would have been extremely difficult to win. We really need to set up a battle array and attack. Let alone 50,000 pirates fighting 100,000 navy elites. Even if 150,000 pirates fight against 100,000 navy elites, they still have to be pinned to the ground and rubbed! This is the difference. So after discussing with Robin and others for many days, Abel decided to imitate the previous Battle of the Valley of the Gods. Find a desert island, preferably a very dangerous one. Then, several extremely valuable Devil Fruits and various other benefits will be used as rewards for the final winner, allowing the truly capable people to stand out. And these Devil Fruits are not a waste. In the end, the ones who get the cheapest are our own people. When the time comes, Abel will first ask the winners to swear allegiance to him, and use the power of [Commandment: Oath] to restrain them. With this layer of insurance, he will ensure that these people will not betray him, or simply be sent by other forces to take advantage. Undercover. These outstanding people can be trained as cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild. After the rest have been screened at all levels, those who remain can also become the backbone and receive a certain amount of attention. Of course, these people will not have Devil Fruit as a reward. But being able to become a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild, isn¡¯t that what they came here for from all over the place! "Robin, has the poster been designed?" "The template has been released, but the final reward has not yet been determined. And do we really only recruit 10,000 people? Now there are more than 50,000 people from all over the country who want to join our Dragon Hunting Guild! Wait until we finish this selection Once the posters are distributed, the number of people is likely to double, or even more." When Robin spoke, he was a little proud of his man, but also a little worried. These pirates from all over the world are not good-tempered. If they are defeated in the end, they might be able to do something. If more than 100,000 people riot together, it will be too lively. It is very possible that Abel''s reputation, which he had finally accumulated, could be wiped out all at once. So she had to ask more questions carefully. But Abel was really not afraid of what trouble these people might cause. He stole the gold from the sky, robbed the deep-sea prison, broke into the navy headquarters, and killed the Tianlong people. If he falls on a group of scum in the end, then his life will be in vain! I really want to make him angry. Whoever dares to cause trouble will not be able to leave alive. Everyone has arrived at his territory. Whether they live or die depends entirely on his mood. Of course, there is no need to say these overbearing words to Robin. He explained: "Don''t worry, this is exactly the big scene I want to see. Since you want to join my force, not only one in a hundred, one in ten thousand, but at least one in ten!" "The probability of choosing 10,000 people among 100,000 people is not low. If you can''t compete with this, what will I do with such garbage?" Robin nodded after listening, "What you said makes sense, and we have captured all the most elite 10,000 people. Even if the remaining people want to stir up trouble, they can easily suppress it. After all, skills are not as good as others, what is there to say?" Yes, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± "Yes, that''s the truth." When Abel saw that she understood what he meant, he immediately held Robin in his arms. "As for the final grand prize, I thought about it and settled on 7 people, and gave them the titles of the Seven Deadly Sins and the status and treatment of the core crew." "As for Devil Fruits, I''m going to take out the Swamp Fruit, Sound Fruit, Poison Fruit, Island Fruit, Fusion Fruit, Forest Fruit, and Snake Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, and Yamata no Orochi form!" These are all powerful fruits he has collected, including some of the natural and phantom beast species! The poisonous fruit is because after Magellan was brought back, he would rather die than surrender, and would not rebel like Shiliu. There was no other way, so Abel could only give him a ride, and then extract the poisonous fruit. After Robin heard that he actually had so many powerful Devil Fruits in his hand, he was shocked! Now she has no doubt that when the poster spreads around the world, how crazy people will be! Chapter 965 Gift, don¡¯t forget it The reason why Abel dared to take out so many powerful Devil Fruits as rewards was not because he was stupid, nor because he was taken advantage of. Chapter 657 To attract strong people to join is naturally the most basic reason. But apart from that, the reason why he did this was the binding nature of [Commandment: Oath] and the special ability of the Dark Fruit to extract the Devil Fruit power from the corpse. The combination of the two can not only ensure the loyalty of his men, but also ensure that he will suffer almost no losses. On the contrary, there is a group of tool people for him to use. Of course, even so, with several layers of insurance, Abel was not willing to give out the powerful fruits at the top of the pyramid such as Azure Dragon Fruit, Soul Soul Fruit or Rock Berry Fruit to others. Just in case. The Devil Fruits he was able to take out all had accidents, and he couldn''t afford to lose them. this point is very important. According to his request, the latest version of the poster was completed quickly. He checked it carefully and after confirming that there was no problem, he asked Robin to give it to Morgans and put it in the next issue of the newspaper for free. After settling the business, he was about to discuss a multi-billion deal with Robin when this **** Luo barged in. "Did I come at a bad time?" "There are still a lot of things to deal with, so I''m going out first." Robin immediately tidied her clothes and went out openly, but Abel noticed that her ears were red. Abel suddenly glared at someone fiercely. "Just tell me if you have anything to say." "Okay, I''m here to say goodbye to you. Although some of my words may sound pretentious, I still want to thank you." "Your crew members are all here? Are you sure you don''t want to stay and help me?" "Yes, I rushed here as soon as I received the news. If you were not so successful, maybe I would have stayed to help you, or you could have come to help me, but my adventure has just begun. , I don¡¯t want to reach the finish line so quickly, it would be too boring.¡± Luo declined politely. And the meaning was very clear, Abel didn''t need him at all, and there was no place for him in the Dragon Hunting Guild. What¡¯s the point of staying reluctantly? It¡¯s better to separate and continue our own adventures. Of course, if Abel needs him one day, he will definitely come no matter where he is. There is no need to say this kind of words, but it is a tacit understanding between the two of them. Abel also expected that this guy Luo would not stay, so he had nothing to be disappointed about. He could only say angrily: "Actually, the vice-president of the Dragon Hunting Guild was originally reserved for you, but it''s a pity that you are useless. " Roman smiled bitterly, "Let''s forget it. I don''t have the confidence to compete with the world''s greatest swordsman for the position of vice president." "That''s good. I guess you are self-aware." Roma gave him a **** last time. "Since you are leaving, let me give you another gift." "No need, I owe you enough." "Are you sure you don''t want to?" "Um." "Okay, then don''t regret it." Abel glanced at Luo with a half-smile, then took out the phone bug and said, "Tell the people over there in the dungeon that you don''t need to bring them here. We''ll just kill them later." Luo knew Abel too well, and every time the other person showed such an expression, it was bound to be up to no good. He couldn''t help but ask: "The gift you want to give me is a person? Who is it?" "Oh, a not-so-important navy, I think his name is Rosinandi." Luo Yi heard, "Navy, that''s really not too heavy." Wait a minute! Rocinante? Don Quixote Rocinante? Corazon! ! Luo was stunned for a moment, looking dazed yet excited. Since Abel asked Sha to change Corazon back a few days ago, the memory of Corazon also reappeared. "Corazon? Isn''t Corazon dead? He was given to him by Doflamingo himself." Luo asked Abel for confirmation in an extremely emotional manner, his eyes very complicated. Not only was he afraid that Abel was teasing him on purpose, but he also wanted to hear the truth. "Yes, but I revived him later." "Rescued? Really?" "Do I need to lie to you?" "Then why is he in the dungeon? Has Doflamingo kept Mr. Cora in the dungeon all these years?" When he said this, Luo was still a little angry. Abel smacked his lips twice, "That''s not true. This guy was taken away by the navy, and when we met again, he was ordered to attack me, and I caught him, so I locked him up. " "." "But it''s not important anymore. You don''t need it anyway. I''ll shoot him directly later to save you from wasting my food." Luo then remembered what he had missed and what he had rejected, and his expression was very wonderful. Shocked, annoyed, uneasy "No! I want to take me to see Mr. Cora quickly. No, please contact your subordinates first and ask them to stop!" "Haha, are you worried now?" "I was wrong, please." "That''s pretty much it, just wait." Abel felt comfortable. The revenge for the interruption just now was finally avenged. After all, even though he has been crushing Luo in all aspects since he was a child, Luo has never bowed his head, let alone admitted his mistakes. "Violet, take him to see Corazon." Under Violet¡¯s guidance, Luo finally saw the ¡®resurrected¡¯ Corazon in a certain room! "Mr. Cora?!" "Luo?!" After the two met, they were both very surprised. Obviously Abel took out the phone bug to tease him on purpose. Even Corazon didn''t expect that he would be alive to see Luo one day. He thought he would live as a toy for the rest of his life. After hugging each other excitedly, the two chatted about their experiences over the years. "Luo, actually there is one thing I have been lying to you about. I am a navy." "Hey, I''ve already guessed this kind of thing." "Huh? Is that so? It turns out that I was such a failure as an undercover agent, hahahaha." "Actually, it''s not bad. At least the unreliable off-line image is quite successful." "Of course, your observation skills are still so keen, you can even see this aspect, not bad." Click, light the cigarette. With a sad face and admiration in his eyes. "Clothes, clothes, are on fire again!" "Ahhhhh, so hot" "I take back what I just said! Your disconnection and unreliability are not disguised at all!" "Ahem, okay, I admit, I have been so weak since I was a child, and occasionally I would trip over myself when walking." "Why don''t you just admit that you are a fool?" Luo couldn''t help but murmured, but still felt the long-lost warmth. It seemed that everything had returned to the time when Corazon carried him around seeking medical treatment. No one knows that it was the happiest time after he left the white town. It was Corazon who used his actions to warm and melt his frozen and twisted heart. Chapter 966 Everything is Brother Ming¡¯s fault The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they seemed to have endless topics to talk about. Abel didn''t bother him, he just had food and drinks brought to him. The next day, Luo found Abel again, looking hesitant and hesitant. "Can I take Mr. Cora away?" Abel, who was dealing with official duties, raised his head and glanced at this guy, "I told you, it''s a gift for you, you can take it away if you want. As for whether you will take him with you to become a pirate, or take him as a human. Whether it''s sent back to the navy or not, it''s up to you." Hearing Abel say this, Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, not long ago, Abel had fought against Marine Vandot for him and started a war with the navy. And Corazon is a navy. It was really difficult for him to be caught in the middle. But after meeting Corazon, he finally understood Abel''s intention. This is because you really think about him, otherwise Corazon would have died long ago. "Thank you, I will take Corazon away, and then I will ensure that he will never be your enemy again in this life." "Thank you, no need, but the ugly words are ahead. There will be no next time. He can continue to be a navy, or even come to me for revenge, but he will bear the consequences." Abel heard what Luo meant. Corazon would not go to be pirates with Luo, but would return to the navy. Otherwise, there is no need to guarantee those things for Corazon. Luo''s expression also became serious, "I understand and I won''t embarrass you." "I hope so." Based on the relationship between Corazon and Sengoku, it is difficult to say that Corazon would not want to avenge Sengoku after returning to the navy. So Abel thought about it for a long time before letting Suna remove Corazon''s Devil Fruit ability a few days ago. Of course, he could make Corazon disappear forever, without even the relevant memory existing. But Corazon may be the softest place in Luo''s heart. Anyway, he is already the mortal enemy of the entire navy, and he doesn''t care about one more Corazon. After saying goodbye, this time Luo really left. He left with his crew and Corazon, who had reunited after a long separation. Abel looked at the sea with some melancholy and watched Luo leave. At some point, a pair of gentle hands placed on his shoulders from behind, squeezing them gently. Abel looked back and found that it was not Robin, but Violet. He suddenly remembered that it might be time to return Dressrosa to King Riku. After all, he could even let Corazon go, so why would he continue to control Dressrosa using Doflamingo''s original methods? Chapter 658 With his current reputation and status, it is completely unnecessary. Moreover, Violet, who was by his side, had always taken care of his daily life conscientiously, without any credit or hard work. Thinking of this, he said: "Find some time and go back to Dressrosa. From now on, it will belong to you." Violet was stunned for a moment, then tears fell down her face. "Why are you still crying? Isn''t this something you should be happy about?" Abel turned around and stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on Violet''s face. "Yes, I was just too happy and too sudden, so I cried with joy." Abel laughed and was about to speak, but his mouth was blocked by fiery red lips. "Sometimes, I''m really jealous of Sister Robin." "It won''t happen again." Abel picked up Violet and strode into the room. Outside the door, Kalifa, who was about to come in, immediately stopped knocking and gritted her teeth after hearing the noise inside. "Forget it Robin, why can even a maid get in front of me and get there first?" "What exactly went wrong?" Kalifa took a deep breath, turned and left. She has begun to feel unconfident about her own charm. Even after Lu Qi and others died, he once wanted to quit this mission, leave the Dragon Hunting Guild, and return to CP9. But Chief Spandam refused. Because Kalifa is the last one to infiltrate the Dragon Hunting Guild. If she gives up, it means that this mission will be a complete failure. As a commander, Spandam must have a full-time responsibility. At that time, the position he worked hard to get will definitely be lost, and he may even be relegated to unimportant departments, and there will be no chance of turning around. Just thinking about it made Spandam tremble all over. Now that his father who always dotes on him is gone, he can only rely on himself for everything. So even if the four old stars no longer have any hope in Kalifa, he still has to make a desperate move. Khalifa is the last bargaining chip in his hand! And the order he gave Kalifa was to become the pillow of the Fourth Emperor Abel at all costs. Since the personal secretary cannot gain the trust of the other party, then she becomes the other party''s woman. The word "color" has a knife on its head. Since ancient times, many heroes and heroes have finally fallen for beauty, resulting in failure. If Khalifa can do the same, then Spandam can not only make a comeback, but also reach the sky in one step! A few days later. Violet, accompanied by Abel, returned to Dressrosa and announced that she had become the new king. Then Suna dismissed most of the toys that were transformed from the citizens of Dressrosa. Immediately afterwards, Violet announced something as the new king, restoring the original truth and placing all the **** on Doflamingo''s head. This in itself is also a good thing Doflamingo himself did. Of course Abel would not bear this thunder for Brother Ming. Anyway, Brother Ming has already retired on the island. Reputation is not important at all. There is no problem in using it as waste. In the end, Violet placed all the credit for liberating the entire people on Abel. Said that Abel was also an uninformed party at the beginning, and it was not until some time ago that he discovered the truth, so he brought her back to liberate Dressrosa. Regardless of whether the truth of the matter is what Violet said, it is an indisputable fact that the people of Dressrosa have transformed from toys back to humans. Without Abel, they could only wait for the future protagonist Luffy to save them. So there is nothing wrong with being grateful to Abel. For a moment, the entire Dressrosa spurned Doflamingo and cheered for Abel. Under such circumstances, Violet also met her father King Riku who was hiding, as well as her sister Scarlet, her brother-in-law Cyrus, and her niece Rebecca. The family is reunited again. When asking Violet about many things, Violet also tried her best to beautify Abel and remove him from the whole matter. said that Abel was also forced to have no choice. As a cadre of the Don Quixote family, he had to carry out the orders issued by Doflamingo. King Liku seemed to have noticed something and did not ask further. At least everyone is happy with the ending now. When asked about Violet''s future plans, Violet firmly stated that she would continue to stay with Abel. As for the throne, she will return it to her father. Chapter 967: Business genius! Having solved the matter of Dressrosa, it can be regarded as a complete achievement. That night, Abel once again experienced Violet''s passion as hot as a fire rose. After confirming that Violet was leaving with him, the throne was returned to King Liku. But one thing will not change, that is, the flag of the Dragon Hunting Guild will always fly over this land. Unless one day Abel is gone, or the Dragon Hunting Guild falls apart. In the few days since Abel left Beehive Island, posters for the Dragon Hunting Competition held by the Dragon Hunting Guild also came to the hands of people around the world along with Morgans'' newspapers. Now is the stage when the reputation of Abel and the Dragon Hunter Guild is at its peak. Any topic related to it is extremely hot, not to mention it is such a novel model of open recruitment! Especially when they saw the final reward given by Yonko Abel for this competition, almost everyone was excited! For a time, the whole world was once again shocked. 7 rare Devil Fruits that are so valuable that they can make countless strong men in the sea fight for their heads are actually given away for free? ! Of course, it¡¯s not entirely right to say it¡¯s a free gift. After all, you can only get it by joining the Dragon Hunting Guild and swearing allegiance to the Fourth Emperor Abel. And you have to stand out from countless competitors! There is no such thing as a free lunch on the sea. The Dragon Hunting Guild also took this opportunity to recruit troops to replenish the manpower lost in the war on the top. Almost everyone can see this. But I was still shocked by the generosity of the Fourth Emperor Abel! Looking at the whole world, almost no one can reproduce it except the Celestial Dragons. This is simply a grand event at the beginning of the new year, a big carnival! There were countless people who wanted to join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Now that the poster for the Dragon Hunting Competition has been exposed, countless people want to sign up. The poster clearly states that the registration period is only one and a half months. And you have to arrive at Punk Hassad in the new world in person. If the deadline is exceeded, the registration will be deemed to have failed. There is a special note at the end of the poster that there is no registration fee, but once you choose to participate, the Dragon Hunting Guild, as the organizer, will not guarantee the safety of anyone''s life. In other words, think about it yourself, otherwise you deserve to lose your life when the time comes. But this cannot stop the enthusiasm of those sea men at all. Since they chose to go to sea, they are full of adventurous spirit. In order to strive for a wonderful future, who would shrink back just because of a few warnings on the poster? When you really regret it, it will be after you have experienced it. But by then it was probably too late to regret it. There is also the first half of the Great Line in the four seas, southeast, northwest, and those who want to participate are trying their best to reach the new world within the specified time. One and a half months is neither long nor short. Especially those who are far away from the New World. It is estimated that by the time they arrive, the Dragon Hunting Competition will be over. At this time, a number of ocean-going fleets appeared almost simultaneously around the world. The destination is Punk Hassad in the new world! The ferry ticket costs 100,000 berries per person! The ship will be shipped as soon as it is full, and it is guaranteed to arrive at the destination within the specified time in advance. After all, the further you go, the shorter the time left, and this business won¡¯t last long. The person who dares to do this is none other than one of the kings of the underground world, the ¡®King of Shipping¡¯ Umit! Wumit''s shipping business is almost all over the world, and he has power and manpower in every sea area. That¡¯s why Abel asked the ¡®King of Loan Sharing¡¯ Du Felder to contact him and start this big business together. In fact, Abel can also make it himself, but it will look a bit too ugly, so there is no need at all. Simply share some of the benefits and bring in the ¡®Sea Transport King¡¯ Umit. With Wumit¡¯s fleet all over the world and the crew with extremely experienced sailing experience, they will definitely be able to cut leeks this time. And if Wumit wants to start this business, he naturally needs the support of the Dragon Hunting Guild. It can be said that the two sides hit it off immediately. Wumit''s cargo ship is not small in scale, and there is no problem in carrying a thousand people on one ship. The ticket for one person is 100,000 berries, and for 1,000 people, it is 100 million berries! And there is almost no cost. As long as the people are sent there, they can at most take care of food and drink on the way to ensure that they don''t starve to death. One ship earns 100 million berries, ten ships earns 1 billion berries, and 100 ships earns 10 billion berries! Even if Umit only gets 30%, that¡¯s still an income of 3 billion berries! The most important thing is that there is almost no risk and the time is very short. Umit''s own name, coupled with the fact that he can play the name of the Dragon Hunting Guild at critical moments, now he can almost walk sideways on the sea! Be it pirates or navy, how many people who are not afraid of death dare to provoke? The only things that need to be worried about may be the mysterious and unpredictable extreme weather on the Grand Line, and the possibility of a lottery-winning Neptune attack at any time. But there is no need to worry too much about this aspect, because Umit, as the ''King of Shipping'', relied on this to make his fortune. He and his men are experienced experts in this aspect, otherwise they would have lost everything long ago. If he didn''t even have this advantage, Abel wouldn''t take a share of the pie. Earning three billion berries in one and a half months, what else is there to be dissatisfied about? ! After settling the accounts, Umit realized for the first time that money was so easy to make. It would be great if this dragon hunting competition could be held every year! "What? One hundred thousand beli for a ship ticket? Isn''t it too expensive?" "Expensive? If you think it''s expensive, don''t sit there." "That is, escorting you all the way from the South China Sea to the Grand Line, and then entering the new world. Do you think it is easy?" "I have to ensure your personal safety, and I have to arrive on time to accept one hundred thousand berries each. If you ask me, Boss Umit is simply doing charity." "If you don''t go and ask around, is there any second force that dares to give you such a promise?" The person who spoke at first was speechless and his face turned red. Others around him nodded frequently. One hundred thousand berries per person seemed a bit expensive, but compared with the things promised, it was extremely cost-effective! Anyway, if they want to participate in the Dragon Hunting Competition on time, there is almost no second choice. Chapter 659 Getting a boat to go to sea by yourself is simply asking for death. "I want a ticket!" "Give me one, thank you." "I have five people here, five tickets." "Don''t squeeze, I was here first, I want ten tickets!" The person in charge of collecting money had a very bad attitude and kept yelling and scolding these people, but things were so strange. The worse the attitude and unhappy these people were, the more people came to buy tickets. Even the man at the beginning held his breath and bought a ticket to get on the boat. There is even a captain of the pirate group who sold the boat and bought the tickets with his men. It is simply a classic! Chapter 968: Assessments with Different Styles There are many people who sell their boats and buy tickets to go to the New World to seek a future. Many unknown small pirate groups do not have the ability to rush to the new world within a month and a half, but they are not willing to miss this opportunity. Let¡¯s just discuss it, sell the boat, let¡¯s all form a joint venture, buy as many boat tickets as we can, and let¡¯s go for a bright future together! Some even simply disbanded. The captain ran away with the treasure, abandoned the crew, and bought a ticket to attack the new world alone. Because no one else can do this business, so under the premise of monopolizing the market, it is modest to say that you can make a fortune every day. Damn it, money printing is not that fast! It¡¯s like robbing money, and the person being robbed is willing to do so. When it was most popular, it was hard to get a ticket. Even the group of scalpers was born. Some people seize the business opportunity and do not board the ship even after buying the tickets. They wait until the ship is about to leave and sell the tickets to those who are in a hurry to leave at a high price. One hundred thousand berries? No, no, no, that¡¯s the original price. After the scalpers changed hands, the tickets to the New World Punk Hassad were sold for 300,000, 400,000, or even 500,000. Don''t bargain. The boat will leave if it''s late. I don¡¯t know when there will be a ship to set off next time. And time is limited. I can still catch up if I go now, but not next time. Faced with this situation, some people gritted their teeth and bought tickets, while others chose to take risks. After all, most of the people who want to join the Dragon Hunting Guild are pirates, and if you want these people to pay obediently, you have to have this ability. ¡®Sea Transport King¡¯ Umit is not a good person either. There are many thugs on every ship. In addition, these pirates also need fleets to transport them to places, so they have to use money to do things. But these scalpers are different. They are unorganized and undisciplined. The most important thing is that they have no backing and their strength is uneven. It often happens that no money is made and tickets are robbed. The people in Umit''s fleet didn''t care about this at all. They looked down upon what these scalpers were doing, and naturally they would not stand up for these scalpers. I even wished that these people died cleanly, always delaying their time to sail. In short, there is a shipping craze all over the world! When Abel learned about this situation, his expression looked very strange. I didn¡¯t expect that my temporary idea would be so successful. Don¡¯t wait until the end. After a big competition, you didn¡¯t make a penny and still made a lot of money. in addition "What''s going on with this ''immigration wave'' feeling like a gangster transporting piglets? Have I become a foreigner?" After shaking his head speechlessly, Abel took out his phone and contacted Umit. Ask the other party to strengthen the protection of manpower and try to transport people and money separately, otherwise there is no guarantee that some people will not be jealous and incite the emotions of other passengers. Umit said that he knew it and had begun to pay attention to this issue. I guarantee it will be done beautifully. I hope Abel will come back to him next time something good like this happens again. Can Umit be unhappy? Low risk, high profit returns, and a short cycle. He has never encountered such an easy business in his life. Of course I want to have a good relationship with Abel so that I can continue to benefit from it next time. In this regard, Abel didn''t care. As long as Umit doesn''t stretch his hips and hold him back, no one can make this money. And now Abel can really say what Lao Ma said, "I don''t care about money at all." . . . . . . . Punk Hassard. This was originally Caesar Courant''s research base, but it was later detonated, causing the island to be filled with poisonous gas. Abel inspected many places and decided to reuse the waste and renovate it. As one of the assessment locations. At this time, [mads2.0] needs to take action. In order to give them each a chance to perform. Gaji, Caesar, and Quinn are each responsible for transforming an island. The remaining four islands were completed by Vegapunk leading his clones. Jiazhi is the general person in charge and is in charge of the overall transformation progress. First of all, he was the most trusted by Abel because he signed the contract. Secondly, a large number of clone soldiers need to be used. So there is no more suitable candidate than him. Punk Hassad is not only one of the initial points for contestants to gather, but also the assessment island that Caesar Courant is responsible for setting up. After learning that he had such rights, this guy was so excited that he couldn''t sleep well for several days and nights. He led his men to lay out a large number of traps on the island, and used almost all the poisonous gases he had recently researched. In Caesar''s words: "This is a God-given opportunity that allows him to experiment as much as he wants without being condemned by someone." (Vegapunk: Too lazy to care about you~) The boss at the end of the level is Super Slime, a monster that combines various poisons and takes the form of a salamander fruit and a hexagonal salamander. The person who defeats it in the end will be rewarded with the Poison Fruit. . . . . . . On the assessment island that Gaji is responsible for, the transformation ideas obviously continue the style of Germa 66. Put the modules one by one on the back of the giant snail boat, and then you can make various arrangements and combinations. At first glance, it looks like a different-dimensional killing array, forming a movable maze. There are different types of tests in each module space. Wisdom, force, cooperation, people''s hearts, and even a little bit of luck. The final boss was simply played by the fourth sister and brother Reiju. Don¡¯t underestimate the four of them. Although they are young, they are not weak in strength. With their exoskeletons and tailor-made combat uniforms, even Gaji will have to work hard to win. Here, perhaps the person who passes in the end may not necessarily be the strongest among those people, but must be the most comprehensive one with the fewest weaknesses. As for the final reward, it is the combined fruit. . . . . . . On the assessment island that Quinn is responsible for, a large number of mechanically modified beasts have been created, including those that run on the ground, swim in the water, and fly in the sky. It can be called a mechanical zoo! Some can breathe fire, some can emit lasers, some can discharge, some can self-destruct, some can spray poison, and some can even become invisible! The final boss is a mechanically modified Western flying dragon. I heard that I asked Vegapunk to specially cultivate it using bloodline factors, and then it was transformed by Quinn. That¡¯s outrageous! After Abel heard about it, he all held a moment of silence for the contestants. These guys seemed to be secretly competing to see whose invention was more powerful. The winner here can get the Snake Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, and Yamata no Orochi form! And Vegapunk, who was the last to join, was not idle either. In other words, his task is the heaviest. Vegapunk and his clones need to complete the assessment design of the remaining four islands in the shortest possible time. They must be unique and cannot be repeated. The truth is a great test of his wisdom and accumulation. Chapter 660 Under the circumstances at that time, once the two Yonko forces joined forces, the navy, which was left with only a few defeated troops, was almost certain to die and would definitely be wiped out in one fell swoop. And if the red-haired pirates teamed up with the navy to attack the Dragon Hunter Guild, it would probably be difficult for the Dragon Hunter Guild to stop them. Probably because he felt that he was important enough to determine the final outcome of this war, the lion opened his mouth and asked for benefits from the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Navy. But it seems that there is no agreement. The Dragon Hunter Guild and the Navy would rather call it quits than let the red-haired pirates succeed. Then the red-haired pirates were driven away. Although He didn''t say it explicitly, this was what she meant in her words. And there is no shortage of smart people anywhere. A simple analysis can lead to this result immediately. As a result, the image of the red-haired pirates as villains who want to take advantage of others spread all of a sudden, which is shameful. Coupled with the fact that Abe''s female fans who were originally planning to give the Red Haired Pirates some color would help fuel the situation, the Red Haired Pirates'' reputation became inexplicably bad. When Shanks heard about it afterwards, his face turned green with anger. But he couldn''t clarify the matter. How to say? ??Said that he went there specifically to persuade both sides to stop for the sake of the stability of the world structure? Who would believe such an outrageous reason? It would be better to tell the truth and just say that the four old stars of the World Government contacted him and asked him to come and stop the war. Although the final result was indeed the end of the war, the process and consequences were not at all what Shanks had originally imagined. To put it simply, he was tricked by the four old stars! If I had known this, Shanks would never have come to swim in this muddy water. It''s fine now. If there is yellow mud on the crotch, it will fly if it doesn''t fly! No matter how depressed Shanks is. Anyway, Abel felt relieved and his whole body was smooth. No one can take advantage of him. When he was in a good mood, he didn''t want to worry about the trivial matters and shouted loudly: "Kids, let''s go home!" "Oh oh oh!!" The remaining more than 10,000 people immediately shouted in unison and gave out deafening cheers. Because they finally won the war with the navy! Moreover, the navy was forced to admit its failure personally and publicly apologize to the world. This kind of honor is the only one in the world! How can you not be proud and excited! They left with a great victory. From now on, there will be legends about them all over the world. Of course, before leaving, the battlefield must be cleaned and the bodies of the dead brothers brought back as much as possible. It is impossible to stay here at the Navy Headquarters. So the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Navy began to sort out the corpses in tacit agreement. The war is over. Although the navy and pirates are in an antagonistic relationship, no one dares to provoke another fight at this time. Naturally, no one would provoke him. And as more and more corpses were brought back, the atmosphere on both sides became somewhat depressing. Even the victors, the Dragon Hunter Guild, are no longer in the mood to continue celebrating for the time being. "President, how do we go back?" Kalifa looked a little dazed. A battlefield directly killed almost all members of CP9. She was the only one left alive. Sad, but afraid to show it. Abel saw through it without revealing it, so he kept the spy secretary for the time being. He would still be useful later. Chapter 957 Blood Donation Dandelion Both Gaji and Tezoro are still alive and have been brought back. It¡¯s just that the situation is not good. In addition, Shiliu died in the battle, Pika died in the battle, Jorah died in the battle, Bellamy died in the battle... The rest of the cadres were also injured. More than half of the manpower they brought was lost. Even though Abel''s side won this battle, it was not easy to win. If it weren''t for Abel, he would have used all his strength from the beginning to kill Sengoku as quickly as possible, and then kill Garp and Akainu one after another. It¡¯s hard to say who the final winner of this war will be. A large number of wounded were brought back. At this time, Abel took out the [Voodoo Bottle], then opened the stopper, pointed the mouth of the bottle at the sea and poured it gently. The next moment, the Nightmare Battleship appeared on the sea. Very magical. But Abel did not create miracles once or twice, so after everyone was surprised, they immediately regained their composure, and then immediately separated the wounded from the corpses and brought them to the boat. Then Abel took back the flame bear. In fact, he didn''t lie completely. He did bring Manxili here. At this moment, Manxili jumped out of the body of the giant flame bear and came into the palm of Abel''s hand. "Manxili, I''m going to leave it to you." "Well, leave it to me~" The cute Manxili was wearing a princess dress, bowed to Abel, and then... cried. "Healing Tears!" Manxueli''s tears have healing power, and just a few drops can heal those who have been defeated and fainted in battle. But when her tears fell on the ¡®dying¡¯ Abel, they seemed to have no effect? "Eh?" Manxili was stunned. Abel then thought of what was going on and immediately took off his disguise. He also gave a thumbs up and praised: "Manxili is so awesome!" Manxili looked at Abel, who had recovered slowly, and felt a little dizzy. "It''s strange, when did my healing ability become so powerful? Abel''s serious injuries were all healed all at once." She originally thought she would have to cry for a while. "Go, Manxili, there are still many people on the ship waiting for the kind-hearted Princess Manxili to rescue them." "Okay, I''ll be there right away." Before I had time to think about it, the topic was immediately diverted. With the intervention of Manxili, a person with healing fruit ability, it can be said that anyone who is still alive can be saved. But the problem is that even if Manxili cried her eyes out, she wouldn¡¯t have so many tears. Therefore, we can only treat those who are seriously injured first. After a while, the Dragon Hunting Guild had roughly completed collecting the corpses. As for the remaining ones who couldn''t even put together a complete corpse, there was nothing they could do. "Get on board, set sail, go home!" "Get aboard!" "Set sail!" "Go home!" A group of pirates boarded the ship one after another, and the Nightmare Battleship slowly started and left Marinevando. Not long after, Manxili ran over crying. "What''s wrong?" "I...there are too many wounded people, I can''t treat them, wow..." Abel was speechless, "I didn''t ask you to save them all. Just save as many as you can." "But... seeing so many people injured, Manxili felt very sad." "Life and death, wealth and honor are determined by heaven, and everything depends on man-made efforts. Don''t force yourself, you have already worked very hard." "Abel, can you give me some of your blood? With your blood, I can heal more people." Abel thought about it, it didn''t matter. When he practiced [Blood Burning Meditation Method] before, he didn''t know how much blood was wasted every day. And as long as the food tube is enough, he can continuously generate blood through [Gourmet Cells]. "How to give it? Just bleed it out directly?" "If you don''t resist, I can extract part of your blood." Abel nodded, "Okay, come on." Mansheli jumped into Abel''s hand and immediately began to draw Abel''s blood. Then his blood was transformed into a blood donation dandelion! Such a dandelion can have a very good therapeutic effect. If the person whose blood is drawn is in good health, the therapeutic effect of blood donation dandelion produced from his blood will be better. This is the reason why Manxili found Abel directly. There should be no one on this ship who is in better shape than Abel, and he doesn''t look like he''s anemic. As more and more blood-donating dandelions were produced, Manxili''s mood improved. "Thank you, Abel~ This way I can save more people." "It''s me who should thank you. You go and save people first. If it''s not enough, you can ask for it later." "Okay~" Manxili happily went in with a batch of blood donation dandelions. After a while, the people inside were stunned by the therapeutic effects of these blood donation dandelions. Regardless of the severity of the injury, a blood-donating dandelion will immediately bring the person back from the gate of hell. If you drop two flowers, even if you are about to die with only one breath left, you can still recover to some extent. It¡¯s simply outrageous! As a result, the battle loss ratio can be said to have plummeted. As for those who died, Abel had nothing to do. The war was so cruel. On the other side, Marine Fando at the Navy Headquarters was also trying its best to rescue many wounded. Chapter 661 It¡¯s just that they are not so lucky to have people with healing fruit abilities like Manxili. Moreover, doctors are limited, and every moment there are seriously injured people who cannot hold on and die directly. It¡¯s painful and helpless, but there¡¯s nothing we can do. "Quick! Lieutenant General Gion and Lieutenant General Kake are found here!" "The conditions of both of them are very serious and they were sent to treatment immediately." "yes!" "Colonel Xiuen is here, come quickly." "Major General Sicily''s injury is too serious. He''s bleeding profusely. Get the XX size blood bag quickly." In the case of limited medical resources, although it was cruel, Crane still issued an order for doctors to give priority to treating higher-ranking naval generals. Because this period from now on will be the most difficult period for the Navy. Even if one more colonel survives, it is a good thing. Compared with the life of a lieutenant general and that of a major, the life of the lieutenant general is more important. Especially for the two general candidates, Gion and Kake, one of them will be selected to serve as general after some time. There is no way, too many people died. Akainu and Midoriya were both dead, and now only Kizaru and Fujitora were left as admirals, and one more person had to be added. Even though the strength of Gion and Kake is still a little bit behind. "Heshen, a communication from the World Government..." A navy man quickly ran over with a gray face and brought over a phone bug that had been connected. "Thanks for your hard work." After He thanked him, he took a deep breath and prepared to face it calmly. After all, what is supposed to come will come, and escaping is not an option. "I am Crane." "You crazy old woman! Look at the good things you have done! The honor and reputation of the navy have been completely destroyed in your hands! Prepare to go to jail!" As expected, the irritable voice of one of the four old stars rang out, and He was scolded bloody. Chapter 958: A head-slapping ¡®draft¡¯ contest! After scolding He Shou, Si Laoxing directly hung up the contact, not wanting to hear any explanation from her at all. And going to jail is not just talk. Soon, a middle-aged man with sleek red hair, wearing a black suit, a white cloak of justice, and a pair of sunglasses walked up to He and showed her the investigation and arrest warrant just transmitted by the World Government. "Sorry, I am also acting under orders. Please come with me and assist in the investigation." This person is Tianzheng, the director of the Naval Criminal Investigation Bureau, with the rank of lieutenant general, codenamed "Dark Horse"! Specially responsible for investigating and cleaning up criminal problems within the Navy. There is no doubt that He''s various abnormal behaviors directly led the four old stars to make such a decision. ??And just like He said, someone needs to be responsible for the failure of this war. With only two admirals left in the top combat force, she, the most ''conspicuous'' navy in the war, would naturally be pushed out to quell public anger. She had already been mentally prepared for this. "Tianzheng, I didn''t expect to trouble you to make a trip in person." Crane stretched out his hands. Tianzheng hesitated for a moment after taking out the Hailou Stone handcuffs, "Forget it, it''s not necessary." He shook his head, "It''s better to wear it, it''s good for you and me." Tianzheng had no choice but to nod, "It''s up to you." Click. He was directly put into sea-floor stone handcuffs, and his body became a little more stooped than before. He smiled but stopped talking. Huang Yuan stared at the sky blankly, not knowing what he was doing. "Then the rest of the finishing work will be left to you two, let''s go." Tianzheng nodded to the two navy admirals, and then took the crane away. As for what can be investigated next and what the crane''s fate will be, it all depends on the mood of the four old stars and when the anger will subside. At this point, the war on top comes to an end! But the huge impact of this war on the top has only just begun to be revealed. ¡­ When the live broadcast ended with the nightmare battleship leaving the port, countless people were excited! The Dragon Hunting Guild actually defeated the navy in Marineland! It is definitely an unprecedented miracle. So far, no force has done this. Not even the former Pirate King Roger. And those who had made a big fuss at the Navy Headquarters, such as the "Golden Lion" Shiji or Kaido, all fell into disgrace. After the former was defeated, he was imprisoned directly in Impel Down City. After escaping from prison, he disappeared and disappeared without a trace. The latter has been captured many times. If he can''t be killed, it doesn''t mean anything else. It can be said that no one escaped unscathed. But today, Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him did it! Not only did he escape unscathed, he also made the Navy admit the failure of the war and publicly apologized for the "White Town" incident! This almost impossible miracle has been accomplished. It also brought Abel''s fame to an unprecedented peak! Belongs to the uncrowned king who has never conquered the Great Route. Just because the legend about him is so strong. He often does big things that ordinary people would never dare to think about. Now even the navy cannot resist the advancement of the Fourth Emperor Abel, who else can compete with him? Perhaps only the Whitebeard Pirates have never fought before, so I can talk about it. What, you ask the red-haired Shanks among the Yonko? Wow, why should a Yonko who only knows how to pick up bargains be compared with these two. When the concept of the Yonko was first introduced, many people did not understand why the red-haired Shanks could be selected and compared with several others? This is even more true now. It can only be said that thanks to He''s assist, the reputation of the red-haired pirates suddenly fell to the bottom. Just one night passed, and the Dragon Hunting Guild had countless supporters. Many pirate groups are proud to join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Some even took the name of the Dragon Hunting Guild and started misbehaving. "I am a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild!" I don''t know how many people were frightened. In fact, the Dragon Hunting Guild has been recuperating since returning to Beehive Island. How can I have the time and energy to go out and do things? But outsiders don¡¯t know. I thought that the Dragon Hunter Guild had already disappeared after defeating the elite of the Navy Headquarters. In this regard, Abel didn''t have any good solution. After all, the sea is so vast that he can''t control it even if he wants to. The only thing you can do is kill them if you encounter them. If you can''t touch it, forget it. At most, when reporting on the results of the war, Morgans would add a few sentences at the end to show that those guys are fake and shoddy products. By the way, I would like to warn those people again. If you dare to do evil in the name of the Dragon Hunter Guild again, you will be responsible for the consequences. At the same time, if someone discovers a similar situation and reports it to the Dragon Hunter Guild, they can also get rewards and even be given priority to join. This trick still works! The latest issue of Morgans'' newspaper has once again sold out. After all, there are always people who did not see the live broadcast due to various reasons, and some who only saw part of it, or who want to relive it. So almost everyone has a copy of this newspaper. Maybe it can become a family heirloom and be passed down from generation to generation. Many pirates who dreamed of joining the Dragon Hunting Guild and regarded the Fourth Emperor Abel as their idol immediately began to look for traces of the impostors. Then a big fight is inevitable. Generally, people who are truly capable don''t bother to use other people''s names to do something. Therefore, these people were unfortunately arrested one after another. Their heads were used as gifts and sent to the Dragon Hunter Guild''s strongholds in various seas, and they expressed their hope to join. In this regard, Abel didn''t care. Let people from each stronghold send these people to the new world in batches to prepare for a large-scale ''draft''! The current Dragon Hunting Guild is indeed in a state of severe damage and its personnel are extremely insufficient. Just take this opportunity to absorb more fresh blood. Don¡¯t forget, the Tianlong people are Abel¡¯s biggest enemies. Sooner or later he will attack the Red Earth Continent, so no one can do it. As a result, those guys who wanted to get ahead, or were pretentious and thought they had some abilities also found out the information and headed to Beehive Island, the former paradise for pirates. While taking advantage of the repair period, Abel and Robin worked together to formulate the rules and prizes for the ''draft'' contest. By the way, we also visited several islands. He is even considering whether to broadcast this ''draft'' competition to the world and make it more high-profile. After thinking about it later, I decided to forget it, it was not necessary. He is already high-profile enough, and his reputation is basically full. Any more actions like this will only make people more jealous, and may even expose the strength of the new group of people recruited by the Dragon Hunter Guild to the enemy. Not worth it! Chapter 959 Divination and Prophecy In the discussion of countless people around the world, the year 1513 of the Haiyuan calendar has become a thing of the past with great vigor. A new year has also entered the sea, namely 1514 in the Haiyuan calendar. According to the rules of the World Conference held every four years, this year happens to be the year when the World Conference is held. Soon, the kings of the 50 countries that are members of the World Government will go to the Holy Land of Mary Joa to attend the World Conference. Chapter 662 Most of the issues discussed in previous years were about security and order around the world. This is also what every king pays most attention to. If the world becomes unstable and falls into turmoil, it will also affect their rule. But obviously, this year¡¯s issue is almost certainly related to one person, or the force led by that person! The Fourth Emperor Abel! Dragon Hunting Guild! This is an absolutely unavoidable name at this year¡¯s world conference. It was also the most lawless name last year that attracted the attention of the whole world. It even reminded some older people of a name that has disappeared from history. That is the man who almost ruled the entire sea more than thirty years ago and has ambitions to become the king of the world¡ªRocks D. Gibek! The names that are familiar today, such as "Golden Lion" Shiji, "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate, Charlotte Lingling, Kaido, etc., were all members of the Rocks Pirates. ?Whether it was viewed from the beginning or from today¡¯s perspective, it was so awesome that it exploded! The most important thing is that Locks D. Jibek is also not satisfied with conquering the Grand Line and becoming the Pirate King. He also wants to be the king of the world! Therefore, it has become a thorn in the side of the world government. In the final battle at the Valley of the Gods, he led the Rocks Pirates with the intention of attacking the Celestial Dragons and regaining the Devil Fruit stolen by the Celestial Dragons. As a result, he was defeated by Garp and Roger. The Rocks Pirates also fell apart. Afterwards, due to the things Rocks did, the impact was too bad, and the Tianlong people did not allow anyone to challenge their authority. So it was erased from history by the world government. Now more than thirty years have passed, and except for a small number of old people who experienced the era when the Rocks Pirates dominated the sea, almost no one still knows this name. But I have to say that history is a cycle. What Locks failed to do back then, Abel is now achieving one by one. And he is more ferocious, more powerful and unstoppable than Rocks before! The furious world government could not hide its inner fear and uneasiness, so convening a world conference to discuss how to eliminate unstable factors affecting world peace such as the Four Emperors Abel and the Dragon Hunter Guild has become a top priority at the moment. For a time, many kings met officials specially sent by the World Government to invite them. This also includes King Neptune of the Dragon Palace Kingdom on Fish-Man Island. Today¡¯s Fish-Man Island is no longer what it used to be. Under Abel''s intervention, Princess Otohime was not assassinated by Hody Jones. This was a very important turning point. Princess Otohime originally rescued the Celestial Dragon Don Quijote Musgarud, and then the two worked together for the peaceful coexistence between the fish-men and humans. With the help of Donquixote Musgaruda, the Celestial Dragon¡¯s ¡®inner ghost¡¯, and the unrelenting promotion of Princess Otohime. It is certain that some fishmen have moved to land and started a new life. Of course, that was just a pilot. There is also naval protection around it to ensure that it will not be used as a cash machine by slave traders. Although anyone with a discerning eye can see it, it is still very difficult for fish people to integrate into human society. But Princess Otohime was so moved that she cried. This small step is a big step for the entire fish-human race, and it also achieves a breakthrough from 0 to 1. It is with such recognition. Only this time will the World Government specially invite King Neptune and Princess Otohime to attend the World Conference. On the one hand, it is to give face to the Celestial Dragon Don Quixote Musgarud. On the other hand, there is the idea of ????tying the Fish-Man Island into a chariot and jointly deal with the Fourth Emperor Abel. After all, the fishmen are born with extremely strong physical fitness. With a little training, they can be as good as the warriors of the human elite navy. ?And there are high-level combatants like Jinbei who can win over him. Although Jinbei was previously deprived of the title of Shichibukai due to his refusal to cooperate. But in the several battles between the Navy and the Dragon Hunter Guild, Jinbei did not participate in them. What does this mean? This shows that Jin Ping is actually a ''good comrade'' who knows what to do in the face of major issues of right and wrong. By convening a world conference this time and putting some pressure on King Neptune, I believe this ¡®Sea Man¡¯ will know what choice to make. Could a little kindness be as important as the future of the entire fish-human race? If you don¡¯t agree, then you need to sort out the good things Fisher Tiger has done. Now that Fisher Tiger has escaped from Impel Down City and is missing, you must have hidden him on Murloc Island! No? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it. I¡¯ll find out after I send someone to search the island. Not allowed? That would be a guilty conscience! In short, the world government has a hundred ways to force these lowly fishmen to submit. Even if the Celestial Dragon Saint Donquixote Musgarud wants to intercede, it will be in vain, because Abel''s existence has threatened the dominance of the Celestial Dragons. Compared with the interests of all Tianlong people, an individual''s voice is completely insignificant. Although King Neptune may not have thought so much, he also felt that going to the Holy Land Mary Joa to attend the World Conference this time would probably cause turmoil in his life. "Otohime, please don''t go with me to this World Conference. Stay in Ryugu Castle and take good care of Shirahoshi." But Otohime shook her head: "It''s useless to escape. No matter what happens then, we will face it together." "Well, maybe I''m overthinking it. My intuition tells me that something bad might happen to me when I go to the Holy Land MarieJoa to attend the World Conference this time." Otohime suddenly suggested: "Maybe we can go to Xia Li for a divination." Charlie is a member of the blue shark mermaid clan and the half-sister of the evil dragon. He is also a fortune teller, and his predictions are 100% accurate! When he was 3 years old, it was predicted that the sea kings were waiting for the birth of the mermaid princess. When he was 4 years old, he predicted the coming of the era of great pirates. After that, he accurately predicted the occurrence of major events many times. Although she is only 21 years old, she is respectfully called "Mrs. Charlie" by the islanders. Recently, I opened a mermaid cafe in Coral Hill and served as the store manager. As the king, Neptune had naturally heard of the name "Mrs. Charlie", but he had never tried it. But this time Otohime mentioned it, which made him tempted. Since you can¡¯t see the future clearly, it¡¯s better to seek help from prophecies. Chapter 960: The Pirate Version of the Seven Deadly Sins! In order to express their sincerity, King Neptune and Princess Otohime did not invite anyone to invite Xia Li to Ryugu Castle, but went to Xia Li''s coffee shop in person. After expressing her intention to come, Xia Li readily agreed to help them perform the divination to check whether it would be good or bad for them to attend the World Conference. After the results came out soon, Charlie''s expression was solemn. After not staying for too long, King Neptune and Princess Otohime thanked them and left. Except for the three of them, no one knows what the result of this divination will be, whether it is good or bad. But what is certain is that under the premise of the invitation from the World Government, as long as they do not want all the efforts of Princess Otohime to be in vain, and do not want the fish-men tribe to finally take this step to be buried, they have to go. Xia Li''s prophecy only allows them to prepare themselves mentally in advance so that they can face it calmly. ¡­ While the World Government was busy convening a world conference, Abel was not idle either. After returning to Beehive Island, rewards were first given based on merit, and large amounts of gold and silver were scattered around, making everyone who was still alive smile and be excited. After all, they all went to sea to become pirates. How many of them did it not for fame or fortune? Now that you have a name, and it is world-famous, it is natural to start thinking about profit. Fortunately, Abel has plenty of funds in his hands. He has two financial pillars, the loan shark king Du Felder and the golden emperor Tezolo, which allows him to spread money as much as he wants without worrying about bankruptcy. In short, what he has will not chill the hearts of those who are working hard for him. The result is naturally that everyone is happy. I also held a cocktail party for a month, and I was so drunk every day that I felt so free. After fighting such a big victory, you have to enjoy yourself and relax. Otherwise, the tight thread will break sooner or later. But indulgence is indulgence, what Abel was thinking about was absorbing new blood. He knew very well that this was the stage when his fame had reached its peak. As long as he raises his arms, countless people will come to him. He can easily pull up a very large fleet of more than 100,000 people. But if you really want to do that, it is tantamount to committing suicide. One hundred thousand people may sound very bluffing, but in fact they are a mixed bag of good and bad, fighting on their own, out of control, and ruining their reputation... Therefore, we must recruit people, but we won¡¯t recruit so many people at once. And they have to go through layers of screening. Ten pirates are not as good as one elite warrior! During the war, why did the Dragon Hunter Guild still suffer such heavy losses despite the two great weapons of war, Baymax and Oz? Just because most people are average in strength and not up to par in quality. If the navy had not been caught off guard from the beginning and launched a surprise attack from the air, most of the navy''s deployments would have been useless and decorations, and it would have been extremely difficult to win. We really need to set up a battle array and attack. Let alone 50,000 pirates fighting 100,000 navy elites. Even if 150,000 pirates fight against 100,000 navy elites, they still have to be pinned to the ground and rubbed! This is the difference. So after discussing with Robin and others for many days, Abel decided to imitate the previous Battle of the Valley of the Gods. Find a desert island, preferably a very dangerous one. Then, several highly valuable Devil Fruits and various other benefits will be used as rewards for the final winner, allowing the truly capable people to stand out. And these Devil Fruits are not a waste. In the end, the ones who get the cheapest are our own people. When the time comes, Abel will first ask the winners to swear allegiance to him, and use the power of [Commandment: Oath] to restrain them. With this layer of insurance, he will ensure that these people will not betray him, or simply be sent by other forces to take advantage. Undercover. These outstanding people can be trained as cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild. And after the rest have been screened at all levels, those who remain can also become the backbone and be given a certain amount of attention. Of course, these people will not have Devil Fruit as a reward. But being able to become a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild, isn¡¯t that what they came here for from all over the place! "Robin, is the poster designed?" "The template has been released, but the final reward has not yet been determined. And do we really only recruit 10,000 people? Now there are more than 50,000 people from all over the country who want to join our Dragon Hunting Guild! Wait until we finish this selection Once the posters are distributed, the number of people will probably double, or even more.¡± Chapter 663 When Robin spoke, he was a little proud of his man, but also a little worried. These pirates from all over the world are not good-tempered. If they are defeated in the end, they might be able to do something. If more than 100,000 people riot together, it will be too lively. It is very possible that Abel''s reputation, which he had finally accumulated, could be wiped out all at once. So she had to ask more questions carefully. But Abel was really not afraid of what trouble these people might cause. He stole the gold from the sky, robbed the deep-sea prison, broke into the navy headquarters, and killed the Tianlong people. If he falls on a group of scum in the end, then his life will be in vain! I really want to make him angry. Whoever dares to cause trouble will not be able to leave alive. Everyone has arrived at his territory. Whether they live or die depends entirely on his mood. Of course, there is no need to say these overbearing words to Robin. He explained: "Don''t worry, this is exactly the big scene I want to see. Since you want to join my force, not only one in a hundred, one in ten thousand, but at least one in ten!" "The probability of choosing 10,000 people from 100,000 people is not low. If you can''t compete with this, what will I do with such rubbish?" Robin nodded after listening, "What you said makes sense, and we have captured all the most elite 10,000 people, and the remaining people can be easily suppressed even if they want to stir up trouble. After all, skills are not as good as others, what is there to say?" Yes, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± "Yes, that''s the truth." When Abel saw that she understood what he meant, he immediately held Robin in his arms. "As for the final prize, I thought about it and settled on 7 people, and gave them the titles of the Seven Deadly Sins and the status and treatment of the core crew." "As for Devil Fruits, I''m going to take out the Swamp Fruit, the Sound Fruit, the Poison Fruit, the Island Fruit, the Fusion Fruit, the Forest Fruit, and the Snake Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, and Yamata no Orochi form!" These are all powerful fruits he has collected, including some of the natural and phantom beast species! The poisonous fruit is because after Magellan was brought back, he would rather die than surrender, and would not rebel like Shiliu. There was no other way, so Abel could only give him a ride, and then extract the poisonous fruit. After Robin heard that he actually had so many powerful Devil Fruits in his hand, he was shocked! Now she has no doubt that when the poster spreads around the world, how crazy people will be! Chapter 961: Don¡¯t forget about gifts The reason why Abel dared to take out so many powerful Devil Fruits as rewards was not because he was stupid, nor because he was taken advantage of. To attract strong people to join is naturally the most basic reason. But apart from that, the reason why he did this was the binding nature of [Commandment: Oath] and the special ability of the Dark Fruit to extract the Devil Fruit power from the corpse. The combination of the two can not only ensure the loyalty of his men, but also ensure that he will suffer almost no losses. On the contrary, there is a group of tool people for him to use. Of course, even so, with several layers of insurance, Abel was not willing to give out the powerful fruits at the top of the pyramid such as Azure Dragon Fruit, Soul Soul Fruit or Rock Berry Fruit to others. Just in case. The Devil Fruits he could take out all had accidents, and he couldn''t afford to lose them. this point is very important. According to his request, the latest version of the poster was completed quickly. He checked it carefully and after confirming that there was no problem, he asked Robin to give it to Morgans and put it in the next issue of the newspaper for free. After settling the business, he was about to discuss a multi-billion deal with Robin when this **** Luo barged in. "Did I come at a bad time?" "There are still a lot of things to deal with, so I''m going out first." Robin immediately tidied her clothes and went out openly, but Abel noticed that her ears were red. Abel suddenly glared at someone fiercely. "Just tell me if you have anything to say." "Well, I''m here to say goodbye to you. Although some of my words may sound pretentious, I still want to thank you." "Your crew members are all here? Are you sure you don''t want to stay and help me?" "Yes, I rushed here as soon as I received the news. If you were not so successful, maybe I would have stayed to help you, or you could have come to help me, but my adventure has just begun. , I don¡¯t want to reach the finish line so quickly, it would be too boring.¡± Luo declined politely. And the meaning was very clear, Abel didn''t need him at all, and there was no place for him in the Dragon Hunting Guild. What¡¯s the point of staying reluctantly? It¡¯s better to separate and continue our own adventures. Of course, if Abel needs him one day, he will definitely come no matter where he is. This kind of words does not need to be said, but it is a tacit understanding between the two of them. Abel also expected that this guy Luo would not stay, so he had nothing to be disappointed about. He could only say angrily: "Actually, the vice-president of the Dragon Hunting Guild was originally reserved for you, but it''s a pity that you are useless. " Roman smiled bitterly, "Let''s forget it. I don''t have the confidence to compete with the world''s greatest swordsman for the position of vice president." "Very good, you are self-aware." Roma gave him a **** last time. "Since you are leaving, let me give you another gift." "No need, I owe you enough." "Are you sure you don''t want to?" "Um." "Okay, then don''t regret it." Abel glanced at Luo with a half-smile, then took out the phone bug and said, "Tell the people in the dungeon that you don''t need to bring them here. We''ll kill them later." Luo knew Abel too well, and every time the other person showed such an expression, it was bound to be up to no good. He couldn''t help but ask: "The gift you want to give me is a person? Who is it?" "Oh, a not-so-important navy, I think his name is Rosinandi." Luo Yi heard, the navy, that is indeed not too serious... Wait a minute! Rocinante? Don Quixote Rocinante? Corazon! ! Luo was stunned for a moment, looking dazed yet excited. Since Abel had asked Sugar to change Corazon back a few days ago, the memory of Corazon also reappeared. "Corazon? Isn''t Corazon dead? He was killed by Doflamingo himself..." Luo asked Abel for confirmation in an extremely emotional manner, his eyes very complicated. Not only was he afraid that Abel was teasing him on purpose, but he also wanted to hear the truth. "Yes, but I revived him later." "Rescued? Really?" "Do I need to lie to you?" "Then why is he in the dungeon? Has Doflamingo kept Mr. Cora in the dungeon all these years?" When he said this, Luo was still a little angry. Abel smacked his lips twice, "That''s not true. This guy was taken away by the navy, and when we met again, he was ordered to attack me, and I caught him, so I locked him up. " "¡­" "But it''s not important anymore. You don''t need it anyway. I''ll shoot him directly later to save you from wasting my food." Luo then remembered what he had missed and what he had rejected, and his expression was very wonderful. Shocked, annoyed, uneasy... "No! I want to take me to see Mr. Cora quickly. No, please contact your subordinates first and ask them to stop!" "Haha, are you worried now?" "I was wrong, please." "That''s pretty much it, just wait." Abel felt comfortable. The revenge for the interruption just now was finally avenged. After all, even though he has been crushing Luo in all aspects since he was a child, Luo has never bowed his head, let alone admitted his mistakes. "Violet, take him to see Corazon." Under Violet''s guidance, Luo finally saw the ''resurrected'' Corazon in a certain room! "Mr. Cora?!" "Luo?!" After the two met, they were both very surprised. Obviously, Abel took out the phone bug before to tease him deliberately. Even Corazon didn''t expect that he would be alive to see Luo one day. He thought he would live as a toy for the rest of his life. After embracing each other excitedly, the two chatted about their experiences over the years. "Luo, actually there is one thing I have been lying to you about. I am a navy..." "Hey, I''ve already guessed this kind of thing." "Huh? Is that so? It turns out that I was such a failure as an undercover agent, hahahaha." "Actually, it''s not bad. At least the unreliable off-line image has been successfully disguised." "Of course, your observation skills are still so keen, you can even see this aspect, not bad." Click, light the cigarette. He showed a sad face, with admiration in his eyes. "Clothes, clothes, are on fire again!" "Ahhhhh, so hot..." "I take back what I just said! Your disconnection and unreliability are not disguised at all!" "Ahem, okay, I admit, I have been so weak since I was a child, and occasionally I would trip over myself when walking." "Why don''t you just admit that you are a fool?" Luo couldn''t help but murmured, but still felt the long-lost warmth. It seemed as if everything was back to the time when Corazon carried him around seeking medical treatment. No one knows that it was the happiest time after he left the white town. It was Corazon who used his actions to warm and melt his frozen and twisted heart. Chapter 962: Everything is Brother Ming¡¯s fault The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they seemed to have endless topics to talk about. Chapter 664 Abel didn''t bother him, he just had food and drinks brought to him. The next day, Luo found Abel again, looking hesitant and hesitant. "Can I take Mr. Cora away?" Abel, who was dealing with official duties, raised his head and glanced at this guy, "I told you, it''s a gift for you, you can take it away if you want. As for whether you will take him with you to become a pirate, or take him as a human. Send it back to the Navy, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Hearing Abel say this, Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, not long ago, Abel had fought against Marine Vandot for him and started a war with the navy. And Corazon is a navy. It was really difficult for him to be caught in the middle. But after meeting Corazon, he finally understood Abel''s intention. This is because you really think about him, otherwise Corazon would have died long ago. "Thank you, I will take Corazon away, and then I will ensure that he will never be your enemy again in this life." "Thank you, no need, but the ugly words are ahead. There will be no next time. He can continue to be a navy, or even come to me for revenge, but he will bear the consequences." Abel heard what Luo meant. Corazon would not go to be pirates with Luo, but would return to the navy. Otherwise, there is no need to guarantee those things for Corazon. Luo''s expression also became serious, "I understand and I won''t embarrass you." "I hope so." Based on the relationship between Corazon and Sengoku, it is difficult to say that Corazon would not want to avenge Sengoku after returning to the navy. So Abel thought about it for a long time before asking Sugar to remove Corazon''s Devil Fruit ability a few days ago. Of course, he could make Corazon disappear forever, without even the relevant memory existing. But Corazon may be the softest place in Luo''s heart. Anyway, he is already the mortal enemy of the entire navy, and he doesn''t care about one more Corazon. After saying goodbye, this time Luo really left. He left with his crew and Corazon, who had reunited after a long separation. Abel looked at the sea with some melancholy and watched Luo leave. At some point, a pair of gentle hands placed on his shoulders from behind, squeezing them gently. Abel looked back and found that it was not Robin, but Violet. He suddenly remembered that it might be time to return Dressrosa to King Riku. After all, he could even let Corazon go, so why would he continue to control Dressrosa using Doflamingo''s original methods? With his current reputation and status, it is completely unnecessary. Moreover, Violet, who was by his side, had always taken care of his daily life conscientiously, without any credit or hard work. Thinking of this, he said: "Find some time and go back to Dressrosa. From now on, it will belong to you." Violet was stunned for a moment, then tears fell down her face. "Why are you still crying? Isn''t this something you should be happy about?" Abel turned around and stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on Violet''s face. "Yes, I was just too happy and too sudden, so I cried with joy." Abel laughed and was about to speak, but his mouth was blocked by fiery red lips. "Sometimes, I''m really jealous of Sister Robin." "It won''t happen again." Abel picked up Violet and strode into the room. Outside the door, Kalifa, who was about to come in, immediately stopped knocking and gritted her teeth after hearing the noise inside. "Forget it Robin, why can even a maid get in front of me and get there first?" "What exactly went wrong?" Kalifa took a deep breath, turned and left. She has begun to feel unconfident about her own charm. Even after Lu Qi and others died, he once wanted to quit this mission, leave the Dragon Hunting Guild, and return to CP9. But Chief Spandam refused. Because Kalifa is the last one to infiltrate the Dragon Hunting Guild. If she gives up, it means that this mission will be a complete failure. As a commander, Spandam must have a full-time responsibility. At that time, the position he worked hard to get will definitely be lost, and he may even be relegated to unimportant departments, and there will be no chance of turning around. Just thinking about it made Spandam tremble all over. Now that his father who always dotes on him is gone, he can only rely on himself for everything. So even if the four old stars have given up any hope on Kalifa, he still has to make a desperate move. Khalifa is the last bargaining chip in his hand! And the order he gave Kalifa was to become the pillow of the Fourth Emperor Abel at all costs. Since the personal secretary cannot gain the trust of the other party, then she becomes the other party''s woman. The word "color" has a knife on its head. Since ancient times, many heroes and heroes have finally fallen for beauty, resulting in failure. If Khalifa can do the same, then Spandam can not only make a comeback, but also reach the sky in one step! A few days later. Violet, accompanied by Abel, returned to Dressrosa and announced that she had become the new king. Then Sugar deactivated most of the toys transformed from the citizens of Dressrosa. Immediately afterwards, Violet announced something as the new king, restoring the original truth and placing all the **** on Doflamingo''s head. This in itself is also a good thing Doflamingo himself did. Of course Abel would not bear this thunder for Brother Ming. Anyway, Brother Ming has already retired on the island. Reputation is not important at all. There is no problem in using it as waste. In the end, Violet placed all the credit for liberating the entire people on Abel. Said that Abel was also an uninformed party at the beginning, and it was not until some time ago that he discovered the truth, so he brought her back to liberate Dressrosa. Regardless of whether the truth of the matter is what Violet said, it is an indisputable fact that the people of Dressrosa have transformed from toys back to humans. Without Abel, they could only wait for the future protagonist Luffy to save them. So there is nothing wrong with being grateful to Abel. For a moment, the entire Dressrosa spurned Doflamingo and cheered for Abel. Under such circumstances, Violet also met her father King Riku who was hiding, as well as her sister Scarlet, her brother-in-law Cyrus, and her niece Rebecca. The family is reunited again. When asking Violet about many things, Violet also tried her best to beautify Abel and remove him from the whole matter. said that Abel was also forced to have no choice. As a cadre of the Don Quixote family, he had to carry out the orders issued by Doflamingo. King Liku seemed to have noticed something and did not ask further. At least everyone is happy with the ending now. When asked about Violet''s future plans, Violet firmly stated that she would continue to stay with Abel. As for the throne, she will return it to her father. Chapter 963: Business genius! Having solved the matter of Dressrosa, it can be regarded as a complete achievement. That night, Abel once again experienced Violet''s passion as hot as a fire rose. After confirming that Violet was leaving with him, the throne was returned to King Liku. But one thing will not change, that is, the flag of the Dragon Hunting Guild will always fly over this land. Unless one day Abel is gone, or the Dragon Hunting Guild falls apart. In the few days since Abel left Beehive Island, posters for the Dragon Hunting Competition held by the Dragon Hunting Guild also came to the hands of people around the world along with Morgans'' newspapers. Now is the stage when the reputation of Abel and the Dragon Hunter Guild is at its peak. Any topic related to it is extremely hot, not to mention it is such a novel model of open recruitment! Especially when they saw the final reward given by Yonko Abel for this competition, almost everyone was excited! For a time, the whole world was once again shocked. 7 rare Devil Fruits that are so valuable that they can make countless strong men in the sea fight for their heads are actually given away for free? ! Of course, it¡¯s not entirely right to say it¡¯s a free gift. After all, you can only get it by joining the Dragon Hunting Guild and swearing allegiance to the Fourth Emperor Abel. And you have to stand out from countless competitors! There is no such thing as a free lunch on the sea. The Dragon Hunting Guild also took this opportunity to recruit troops to replenish the manpower lost in the war on the top. Almost everyone can see this. But I was still shocked by the generosity of the Fourth Emperor Abel! Looking at the whole world, almost no one can reproduce it except the Celestial Dragons. This is simply a grand event at the beginning of the new year, a big carnival! There were countless people who wanted to join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Now that the poster for the Dragon Hunting Competition has been exposed, countless people want to sign up. The poster clearly states that the registration period is only one and a half months. And you have to arrive at Punk Hassad in the new world in person. If the deadline is exceeded, the registration will be deemed to have failed. There is a special note at the end of the poster that there is no registration fee, but once you choose to participate, the Dragon Hunting Guild, as the organizer, will not guarantee the safety of anyone''s life. In other words, think about it yourself, otherwise you deserve to lose your life when the time comes. But this cannot stop the enthusiasm of those sea men at all. Since they chose to go to sea, they are full of adventurous spirit. In order to strive for a wonderful future, who would shrink back just because of a few warnings on the poster? When you really regret it, it will be after you have experienced it. But by then it was probably too late to regret it. There is also the first half of the Great Line in the four seas, southeast, northwest, and those who want to participate are trying their best to reach the new world within the specified time. One and a half months is neither long nor short. Especially those who are far away from the New World. It is estimated that by the time they arrive, the Dragon Hunting Competition will be over. At this time, a number of ocean-going fleets appeared almost simultaneously around the world. The destination is Punk Hassad in the new world! The ferry ticket costs 100,000 berries per person! The ship will be shipped as soon as it is full, and it is guaranteed to arrive at the destination within the specified time in advance. After all, the further you go, the shorter the time left, and this business won¡¯t last long. The person who dares to do this is none other than one of the kings of the underground world, the ¡®King of Shipping¡¯ Umit! Chapter 665 Wumit''s shipping business is almost all over the world, and he has power and manpower in every sea area. That¡¯s why Abel asked the ¡®King of Loan Sharing¡¯ Du Felder to contact him and start this big business together. In fact, Abel can also make it himself, but it will look a bit too ugly, so there is no need at all. Simply share some of the benefits and bring in the ¡®Sea Transport King¡¯ Umit. With Wumit¡¯s fleet all over the world and the crew with extremely experienced sailing experience, they will definitely be able to cut leeks this time. And if Wumit wants to start this business, he naturally needs the support of the Dragon Hunting Guild. It can be said that the two sides hit it off immediately. Wumit''s cargo ship is not small in scale, and there is no problem in carrying a thousand people on one ship. The ticket for one person is 100,000 berries, and for 1,000 people, it is 100 million berries! And there is almost no cost. As long as the people are sent there, they can at most take care of food and drink on the way to ensure that they don''t starve to death. One ship earns 100 million berries, ten ships earns 1 billion berries, and 100 ships earns 10 billion berries! Even if Umit only gets 30%, that¡¯s still an income of 3 billion berries! The most important thing is that there is almost no risk and the time is very short. Umit''s own name, coupled with the fact that he can play the name of the Dragon Hunting Guild at critical moments, now he can almost walk sideways on the sea! Be it pirates or navy, how many people who are not afraid of death dare to provoke? The only things you need to worry about may be the mysterious and unpredictable extreme weather on the Grand Line, as well as the Poseidon-type attacks that may win the lottery at any time. But there is no need to worry too much about this aspect, because as the ¡®King of Shipping¡¯, Umit made his fortune through this. He and his men are experienced experts in this aspect, otherwise they would have lost everything. If he didn¡¯t even have this advantage, Abel wouldn¡¯t share his share of the pie. Earning three billion berries in one and a half months, what else is there to be dissatisfied about? ! After settling the accounts, Umit realized for the first time that money was so easy to make. It would be great if this dragon hunting competition could be held every year! "What? One hundred thousand beli for a ship ticket? Isn''t it too expensive?" "Expensive? If you think it''s expensive, don''t sit there." "That is, escorting you all the way from the South China Sea to the Grand Line, and then entering the new world. Do you think it is easy?" "I have to ensure your personal safety and arrive on time before I charge you one hundred thousand berries. If you ask me, Boss Umit is simply doing charity." "If you don''t go and ask around, is there any second force that dares to give you such a promise?" The person who spoke at first was speechless and his face turned red. Others around him nodded frequently. One hundred thousand berries per person seemed a bit expensive, but compared with the things promised, it was extremely cost-effective! Anyway, if they want to participate in the Dragon Hunting Competition on time, there is almost no second choice. Getting a boat to go to sea by yourself is simply asking for death. "I want a ticket!" "Give me one, thank you." "I have five people here, five tickets." "Don''t squeeze, I was here first, I want ten tickets!" The person in charge of collecting money had a very bad attitude and kept yelling and scolding these people, but things were so strange. The worse the attitude and unhappy these people were, the more people came to buy tickets. Even the man at the beginning held his breath and bought a ticket to get on the boat. There is even a captain of the pirate group who sold the boat and bought tickets with his men. It is simply a classic! Chapter 964: Assessments with Different Styles There are many people who sell their boats and buy tickets to go to the New World to seek a future. Many unknown small pirate groups do not have the ability to rush to the new world within a month and a half, but they are not willing to miss this opportunity. Let¡¯s just discuss it, sell the boat, let¡¯s all form a joint venture, buy as many boat tickets as we can, and let¡¯s go for a bright future together! Some even simply disbanded. The captain ran away with the treasure, abandoned the crew, and bought a ticket to attack the new world alone. Because no one else can do this business, so under the premise of monopolizing the market, it is modest to say that you can make a fortune every day. Damn it, money printing is not that fast! It¡¯s like robbing money, and the person being robbed is willing to do so. When it was most popular, it was hard to get a ticket. Even the group of scalpers was born. Some people seize the business opportunity and do not board the ship even after buying the tickets. They wait until the ship is about to leave and sell the tickets to those who are in a hurry to leave at a high price. One hundred thousand berries? No, no, no, that¡¯s the original price. After the scalpers changed hands, the tickets to the New World Punk Hassad were sold for 300,000, 400,000, or even 500,000. Don¡¯t bargain. The boat will leave if it¡¯s late. I don¡¯t know when there will be a ship to set off next time. And time is limited. I can still catch up if I go now, but not next time. Faced with this situation, some people gritted their teeth and bought tickets, while others chose to take risks. After all, most of the people who want to join the Dragon Hunting Guild are pirates, and if you want these people to pay obediently, you have to have this ability. ¡®Sea Transport King¡¯ Umit is not a good person either. He has many thugs on every ship. In addition, these pirates also need fleets to transport them to places, so they have to use money to do things. But these scalpers are different. They are unorganized and undisciplined. The most important thing is that they have no backing and their strength is uneven. It often happens that no money is made and tickets are robbed. The people in Umit''s fleet didn''t care about this at all. They looked down upon what these scalpers were doing, and naturally they would not stand up for these scalpers. I even wished that these people died cleanly, always delaying their time to sail. In short, there is a shipping craze all over the world! When Abel learned about this situation, his expression looked very strange. I didn¡¯t expect that my temporary idea would be so successful. Don¡¯t wait until the end. After a big competition, you didn¡¯t spend a penny and made a lot of money. in addition¡­ "What''s going on with this ''immigration wave'' feeling like a gangster transporting piglets? Have I become a foreigner?" After shaking his head speechlessly, Abel took out his phone and contacted Umit. Ask the other party to strengthen the protection of manpower and try to transport people and money separately. Otherwise, there is no guarantee that some people will not be jealous and incite the emotions of other passengers. Umit said that he knew about it and had begun to pay attention to this issue. I guarantee it will be done beautifully. I hope Abel will come back to him next time something good like this happens. Can Umit be unhappy? Low risk, high profit returns, and a short cycle. He has never encountered such an easy business in his life. Of course I want to have a good relationship with Abel so that I can continue to benefit from it next time. In this regard, Abel didn''t care. As long as Umit doesn''t stretch his hips and hold him back, no one can make this money. And now Abel can really say what Lao Ma said, "I don''t care about money at all." ¡­ Punk Hassard. This was originally Caesar Courant''s research base, but it was later detonated, causing the island to be filled with poisonous gas. Abel inspected many places and decided to reuse the waste and renovate it. As one of the assessment locations. At this time, [MADS2.0] needs to take action. In order to give them each a chance to perform. Gaji, Caesar, and Quinn are each responsible for transforming an island. The remaining four islands were completed by Vegapunk leading his clones. Jiazhi is the general person in charge and is in charge of the overall transformation progress. First of all, he was the most trusted by Abel because he signed the contract. Secondly, a large number of clone soldiers need to be used. So there is no more suitable candidate than him. Punk Hassad is not only one of the initial points for contestants to gather, but also the assessment island that Caesar Courant is responsible for setting up. After learning that he had such rights, this guy was so excited that he couldn''t sleep well for several days and nights. He led his men to lay out a large number of traps on the island, and used almost all the poisonous gases he had recently researched. In Caesar''s words: "This is a God-given opportunity that allows him to experiment as much as he wants without being condemned by someone." (Vegapunk: Too lazy to care about you~) The BOSS at the end of the level is Super Slime, a monster that combines various poisons and takes the form of a salamander fruit and a hexagonal salamander. The person who defeats it in the end will be rewarded with the Poison Fruit. ¡­ The transformation ideas for the assessment island that Gaji is responsible for obviously continue the style of Germa 66. Put the modules one by one on the back of the giant snail boat, and then you can make various arrangements and combinations. At first glance, it looks like a different-dimensional killing array, forming a movable maze. There are different types of tests in each module space. Wisdom, force, cooperation, people''s hearts, and even a little bit of luck. In the end, the fourth BOSS was simply played by the fourth sister and brother Reiju. Don¡¯t underestimate the four of them. Although they are young, they are not weak in strength. With their exoskeletons and tailor-made combat uniforms, even Gaji will have to work hard to win. Here, perhaps the person who passes in the end may not necessarily be the strongest among those people, but must be the most comprehensive one with the fewest weaknesses. As for the final reward, it is the combined fruit. ¡­ On the assessment island that Quinn is responsible for, a large number of mechanically modified beasts have been created, including those that run on the ground, swim in the water, and fly in the sky. It can be called a mechanical zoo! Some can breathe fire, some can emit lasers, some can discharge electricity, some can self-destruct, some can spray poison...and even some can become invisible! The final BOSS is a mechanically modified Western flying dragon. I heard that I asked Vegapunk to specially cultivate it using bloodline factors, and then it was transformed by Quinn. That¡¯s outrageous! After Abel heard about it, he all held a moment of silence for the contestants. These guys seemed to be secretly competing to see whose invention was more powerful. The winner here can get the Snake Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, and Yamata no Orochi form! Chapter 666 And Vegapunk, who was the last to join, was not idle either. In other words, his task is the heaviest. Vegapunk and his clones need to complete the assessment design of the remaining four islands in the shortest possible time. They must be unique and cannot be repeated. The truth is a great test of his wisdom and accumulation. Chapter 965: The assessment has started long ago After a month and a half of ¡®migration¡¯, they finally made it to the new world. There were as many as 200,000 people participating in the Dragon Hunting Competition! But don¡¯t think this number is small. Because when Abel spread the poster, people around the world did not receive it at the same time. Some people saw it early, and by the time some people saw it, the day lily was cold. And the distance is so far, not everyone can make it there. Most people have no choice but to give up in the end. Fortunately, Abel had already allocated benefits with the ¡®Sea Transport King¡¯ Umit in advance and built a transport ship to transport those who wanted to participate in the competition. Otherwise, it would be great if 60,000 to 70,000 people can come and participate. And with more and more people arriving every day, all kinds of troubles are making people exhausted. The daily diet of these 200,000 people is a problem. Not to mention the conflicts between them, they might start fighting just because of a wrong look. If they weren''t afraid that the competition would start, these people would kill each other first and die. Abel really doesn¡¯t want to care about these guys. After brutally killing a group of idiots who didn''t give him face, the remaining people were considered honest. At least he is honest on the surface. Killing chickens to scare monkeys is quite useful. Anyway, here, Abel''s command is the law and the rule. If you don¡¯t abide by his rules, get out! Then, according to Abel''s request, the 200,000 people chose any one of the ships flying flags of seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and purple to board the ship. Quantity is limited, first come first served. If all the ships of a certain color are full, you can only choose other ones. The more you hesitate, the fewer there are to choose from. And once you get on the boat, you can¡¯t regret it. In the end, no matter whether they were full or not, after 6 hours, all the ships that had not set sail left. All those who have not boarded the boat will be eliminated! Different colors actually represent different assessment locations and assessment contents. Of course, no one knows this at this time. But maybe someone has already guessed it. Since they don¡¯t know the inside story, everyone basically chooses one at random based on their habits or preferences. There are many groups among them, and even the entire pirate group participates together. unfair? It¡¯s not the college entrance examination, it needs to be fair as shit! If you have the ability to stand out, you have the ability. If you don¡¯t have the ability, you will just be cannon fodder. ?Isn¡¯t it a manifestation of ability to be able to gather a large group of people around you to work hard for you? Abel didn''t care about this at all. So one transport ship with flags of different colors sailed outside. As the number of ships decreased rapidly, many people began to panic. Because they found that there seemed to be some problem with the number of ships. It seemed that they could not carry everyone away. ?So what will happen to those who cannot get on the ship? Many people''s expressions changed instantly, and they hurriedly boarded the boat, not caring about the possible meanings behind the colors. Don''t worry about which one, let''s get on the boat first. When they were slow and hesitant, they were actually falling behind. And as time goes by, more and more people fall into emergency after waking up. "Get out of here! Let me get up." "Stop squeezing, I will kill you if you keep squeezing me!" "People in front of you, hurry up and leave. Why are you dawdling?" "Fuck! Another boat is full. I''ve been waiting for so long, aren''t I just kidding?" "Stop being ink-stained and hurry up and get the next ship!" "Who hit me? What do you want to do?" "Anyone who dares to stand in my way will die!" ¡­ Finally, someone couldn''t help it anymore and chose to attack the person in front. Everyone who came here didn¡¯t want to go back in such a dejected state. So how did the opportunity come about? Of course I grabbed it with both hands! Many people finally understood why there were so many people but not enough ships. Because the assessment has already started from the moment you get on the ship. If you can''t even pass this first level, why are you talking about joining the Dragon Hunter Guild and getting the Devil Fruit? "Kill them!" "kill!" "Our brothers want this ship. Those who are willing to support our brothers can come on board later. Those who are not willing can go to other ships." "Why?!" "That''s it! Brother, kill him!" "oh." "Fight them!" The people from the Dragon Hunting Guild have been watching with cold eyes. The order they received was to ignore these people when they were fighting, but if they dared to mess with them or attack them, they would immediately fight back to serve as a warning to the monkeys. Fortunately, the remaining power of the Fourth Emperor Abel is still there. Although I was annoyed that there were people watching the show nearby, no one dared to say anything or jump out to be the one who stood out. "Half of the time has passed. If you want to get on the ship, hurry up." This ¡®well-intentioned¡¯ reminder simply adds fuel to the fire. Many people who were unwilling to waste their efforts here had no choice but to participate in the fight. Many people were injured and many died. Especially the fight for the last few ships, even the members of the Dragon Hunter Guild raised their eyebrows when they saw it. It''s so intense that it''s surprising. There is no way, Yonko Abel''s sign is too loud, plus the final prize of the 7 Devil Fruits. When the two are combined, the lethality is indescribable! Among the people who came to participate in the competition, there were many pirates with bounties worth over 100 million, and there were both newcomers and old people. There are even people who have jumped ship from other pirate groups, ready to make a career. "No! Don''t go! I haven''t gone up yet." "Damn it! It''s just a little bit worse, just a little bit worse!" "It''s all your fault, I''ll kill you!" "Don''t worry, everyone, there may be a turning point." "Yes, there are still members of the Dragon Hunting Guild over there who have not left. Maybe they are waiting for the arrival of the next batch of ships." "We have more than 10,000 people left here, and they will definitely not ignore us." When someone says this, many people think it makes sense. The more people there are, the more courage there will be. The scar is completely healed and the pain has been forgotten. "There will indeed be a group of ships coming soon." At this time, the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild responsible for maintaining order suddenly spoke. "Let me just say, thank God!" "I must get on the boat this time." "No one can try to steal it from me." The man continued jokingly: "But I''m not sending you to take the assessment, but I''m sending you home." "Stop dreaming, you have been eliminated." Everyone was stunned, turned pale, and then became furious! "impossible!" "You''re talking nonsense!" "I do not believe." When the crowd was furious, Caesar suddenly appeared. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Oh, why are there so many people left who haven''t boarded the boat? Have they given up on competing?" Caesar asked knowingly. The member of the Dragon Hunting Guild responsible for maintaining order immediately said respectfully: "Lord Caesar, these are the people who were eliminated in the first round." Chapter 966: Gentlemen, go fight for a bright future! After learning about the situation, Caesar immediately made a look of compassion, and then said loudly to the others: "I am Caesar Courant, the chief scientist of the Dragon Hunter Guild. Everyone, please be quiet and listen to me." When these people heard that Caesar announced his family status, they were all shocked! The chief scientist of the Dragon Hunting Guild? This is an incredible title, and the status must be very high. After receiving the admiration of many people, Caesar felt very happy. No one could expose his words anyway. What was wrong with him saying that he was the chief? "I have just learned about the specific situation. After learning that many of you were eliminated without knowing it, I am very sad for you..." "So I decided to disobey the president''s order and give you another chance." Everyone immediately became excited and their hope was ignited again. "Lord Caesar is such a good man!" Chapter 667 "If I didn''t know that this was an assessment at the beginning, how could I have been eliminated?" "Shh, don''t make any noise, listen to what Lord Caesar has to say." "Lord Caesar, what kind of opportunity is this?" ¡­ After Caesar cleared his throat, he began to confuse: "I am in urgent need of a group of temporary ''scientific research assistants''. If you are willing, you can join my research institute in this capacity first." "This way you are equivalent to joining the Dragon Hunting Guild with half a foot. As long as you make a certain contribution, you can become a formal crew member." Some people are moved, some are confused, and some are puzzled. At this time, someone asked: "Lord Caesar, what does this ''scientific assistant'' do? How can I officially join the Dragon Hunting Guild?" Caesar smiled slightly and explained: "Oh, the job of this ''scientific assistant'' is very simple. He usually assists me in conducting some experiments. If you do well, you can accumulate enough contribution points in a few months to officially join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Even if you do it well, you can officially join the Dragon Hunting Guild. If you are a dumber person, half a year to a year should be enough." "Of course, it''s all voluntary. And I don''t need as many of you." Caesar has completely grasped the psychology of these people. Few people believe in the good news of pie falling from the sky. But once it was said that the number of people who wanted it was limited, everyone became anxious again. After all, how many ¡®scientific research assistants¡¯ can we need? There are more than ten thousand of them. "Lord Caesar, choose me, I am willing to be your ''scientific assistant''!" "Me too, choose me!" "I''ve been studying for a few years, and my teachers all praised me for being smart. I can definitely do it." "You all get out of here, I was here first." Amidst the arguments among a group of people, Caesar smiled triumphantly in his heart. These people are too easy to deceive~ And coincidentally, the transport ship that came to take these people away also arrived. "Ahem, there are too many of you. In this situation, I don''t know who to choose." "Well, if you are willing to stay and be my ''scientific assistant'', please come with me. If you don''t want to, please leave. The ship has just arrived, so go home." "Alas! I''m too soft-hearted. I can''t bear to see you go back in despair and miss the opportunity to join the Dragon Hunting Guild to achieve success in one step." Under Caesar''s PUA, many people had firm looks on their faces. You absolutely can¡¯t just go back and be laughed at! I want to stay! Ever since, more than 10,000 people, in a dense darkness, just followed Caesar away. No one saw the expressions of sympathy and pity on the faces of the other Dragon Hunting Guild members. You know, Lord Caesar has applied for a ¡®scientific assistant¡¯ not once or twice. But they were all rejected by President Abel. Because the people imprisoned in the dungeon have other uses. It would be a waste to serve as a test subject for Caesar. Moreover, Vegapunk was also kidnapped by him. In some matters, he should not be too biased towards Caesar. Unexpectedly, Caesar became self-reliant. He actually targeted these people who were eliminated in the first round. And it¡¯s all voluntary. No one can find anything wrong with it. Caesar didn¡¯t lie to them. He was indeed a ¡®scientific assistant¡¯, assisting him in conducting some experiments. Is it just this experiment? It is somewhat dangerous. Some casualties are inevitable. Anyway, Caesar smiled happily when he left. Only a handful of people chose to leave by boat and go home. Counting those who died in the robbery, one-tenth of the people were eliminated before the real competition began. Not long after, many ships flying purple flags came back. When getting off the boat, many people were confused. Why did they come back again? After everyone was kicked off the ship, a huge curtain fell on the ship, and then a picture was projected on it. And the person who appeared was none other than the Fourth Emperor Abel! "This dragon hunting competition is divided into 7 competition areas. Depending on the ship chosen to board, the contestants will be sent to different assessment locations." "Different assessment locations mean different assessment contents, which means a lot of unknown dangers. If you feel scared, it''s still too late to quit now." "Otherwise, once the transport ship leaves, everyone''s life and death will be at their own risk." "There is no option to stop midway through the competition, nor can you withdraw, and there is no rescue." Hearing this, countless people had serious expressions on their faces. Some people are eager to try, some are indifferent, some have twinkling eyes, and some are uneasy... "Among the 7 competition regions, the 10,000 people with particularly outstanding performance will become the official crew members of the Dragon Hunting Guild and enjoy all the treatment and honors that a formal crew member deserves." "The first person in each division to pass the final assessment, after swearing allegiance to me, will receive the ultimate reward of the current division, which is the devil fruit written on the promotional poster." "In addition, you will also be awarded the honorary title of [Seven Deadly Sins] and enjoy the status and treatment of cadres!" "If you want to join the Dragon Hunting Guild, become one of the [Seven Deadly Sins], obtain a powerful Devil Fruit, and become a master in one step, then risk your lives and fight to your heart''s content! I will appreciate every performance you perform. See it in your eyes!¡± "Those cowardly people hiding in corners and shivering are only worthy of becoming stepping stones on the path of the strong!" "Everyone, I look forward to you who will finally stand out from the 200,000 people and work with me to turn the world upside down!" "Now I announce that the Dragon Hunting Competition has officially begun!" "oh!!" As Abel''s voice rang across the seven islands, the remaining 180,000 contestants let out a roar that shook the sky! Instead of living a submissive and ignorant life, it is better to live a bright life vigorously! Even if I die, at least I won¡¯t regret that I didn¡¯t fight hard! Chapter 967: Stand out rule? The rule is that there are no rules! Use every method you can think of to survive until the end and pass all assessments. People who want to hang out here cannot become the last 10,000 people admitted. Therefore, everyone must try every means to express themselves in the assessment. Punk Hassard. All the contestants who chose the purple flag came back here after going around in a circle outside. And all the original fences have been opened, which means the entire island is open to them. They need to explore the island to find a golden key with a number. That is the key that can finally open the treasure chest. Many people did not realize the crisis was coming, and rushed towards the depths of the island screaming. "Huh? What is this?" A man suddenly saw a green flower in bud next to him, and he curiously went over to open it. Although the chance is very low, what if there is a golden key hidden inside! But when his hand touched the flower, the flower was stimulated and exploded instantly, releasing a large amount of green gas. The man held his throat in pain on the spot, fell down, and never stood up again! Moreover, the spread range of this green gas was not small, and soon everyone nearby was affected and fell to the ground one by one. KORO! One of the killing weapons produced by Caesar, it can produce a very wide range of green killing poisonous gas at the moment of explosion. It can seriously injure targets who inhale the poisonous gas. In mild cases, it will be difficult to move, and in severe cases, they will be injured or killed. If the area is not ventilated, the poisonous gas will be It will last for a long time. ?This is like a signal. Traps all over the island began to be triggered frequently. Boom! Some people directly stepped on the mines, and not only were they killed, but others were also affected by the poisonous gas inside and died instantly. Some people accidentally stepped on the air and fell down. There was highly toxic venom inside that could corrode people completely in just a few seconds. Others just kicked the stone next to them, and the stone exploded, spraying a large number of needles in all directions, all of which contained muscle relaxants. Once you are infected, your whole body will immediately become weak and rigid, and you will be unable to speak on your own. Almost like a lamb to the slaughter. "Damn it, don''t touch anything! There are traps everywhere!" "It''s too late..." "Ah! Run quickly, the poisonous gas is spreading!" "Don''t come over, I don''t want to die..." In the blink of an eye, these people who were trapped in the purple poisonous gas were all petrified and turned into lifelike statues. Many people were frightened and cried bitterly, wanting to leave here and go home. But it''s too late. All the departing ships have been evacuated. Before the final passer is decided, this place is an isolated island. The other assessment locations are also the same. Underground, Caesar, hiding in a secret research institute, is checking the performance of these contestants through surveillance phone bugs all over the island. Most of them made him curl his lips. ?But a lot of data was collected. Even when he was in the World Government''s scientific research class, he had not been able to conduct such a large-scale experiment. This made him very excited! He has a feeling that after this assessment is over, he will definitely be able to develop more powerful weapons of mass destruction and become a true ''god'' in this field! ¡­ On the assessment island with the red flag, there was a fight between humans and beasts. "Ah! Run away!" "There is a ghost!" "Don''t chase me!" Poof! puff! puff! ¡­ Blood splattered out. There was nothing behind these people, but they fell into a pool of blood one after another. It wasn''t until everyone nearby was killed that a majestic black panther gradually appeared. Chapter 668 It is one of Quinn''s masterpieces, a black panther that moves like the wind and can become invisible! "Kill! Everyone come together!" "Help me, I''m trapped, ahhhh!" "careful!" A giant fire-breathing python was killing everyone in the midst of the siege. There are also a group of rats that can discharge electricity around! And the birds swooping down to explode! Almost in the blink of an eye, thousands of people were slaughtered, unable to withstand the siege of these mechanical beasts. A gorilla with infinite strength, invulnerability, and the ability to spit lasers is hunting down a group of several hundred people. This group of people can only cry for father and mother and don¡¯t even dare to fight back. After being mechanically transformed, these strange mechanical beasts are simply a nightmare for all contestants on the island. And what is different from the assessments on other islands is that these mechanical beasts have a strong sense of territory, and some will actively pursue the enemy. This means that no part of the island is safe anymore. ¡­ In the snail ship version of the interdimensional killing array that Gaji was responsible for, more than 20,000 people were divided into hundreds of modules. And the assessment mode of each module is different. There are simple game categories, such as 123 Wooden Man. If you reach the door of the next room within the time limit, you will pass the first round of assessment. But if he moves when he shouldn''t, a laser cannon will immediately lock him in and open a big hole in his chest! So it¡¯s not good to be too slow, and it¡¯s not good to be too anxious. And you have to beware of being framed by other people at any time, even water ghosts. In a room with hundreds of people, only a few dozen people passed this level in the end, which is enough to illustrate human nature. In addition, there are levels similar to Werewolf, Battle Royale, etc. "Everyone comes to find fault" which tests the ability of observation, "cutting meat to feed the eagle" which tests collaboration and self-sacrifice, or even the most pure luck of choosing X or O. If you choose the right one, you will live, if you choose the wrong one, you will die. Among these many module assessments, a monk with wings like a Skylander on his back gradually stood out. Because his methods of breaking through levels are very simple and crude. The condition to pass the first level is to collect 10 kilograms of blood and fill the container. According to the normal method, the 10 kilograms should be divided equally among everyone''s heads. In this case, everyone only needs to donate part of the blood to pass, and there will be no impact. But Urki¡¯s choice is to randomly select a number of lucky spectators, then kill them and drain them of their blood. In this way, he passed the first level in a very short time. Then in the second level, the game of finding the ¡®werewolf¡¯, he became even more ferocious and simply killed everyone except himself. Others thought he was crazy or a werewolf. But obviously he is not. So no one else could find the werewolf. Because the real werewolves have been killed by Urki regardless of whether they are friends or foes. When it came to the third level, which required a certain amount of intelligence to solve the riddle, he even tried to break the door directly and violently to move on to the next level! It feels like defeating ten masters with one force! Chapter 968 Familiar Faces "How about it? Is there any target worth focusing on?" In the huge conference room, Abel pushed open the door and entered. It was almost full of cadres from the Dragon Hunting Guild, and there were a total of 7 large screens in front, and each large screen was divided into dozens of small windows. The screen is all about the performance of these contestants. Not only here, there are more than a hundred people next door recording specific situations and generating data one by one. Finally, after the assessment, a list of 10,000 people will be drawn up! The other cadres in this room were mainly out of curiosity. After all, this kind of grand occasion is rare to see once in decades. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing if you can find some good seedlings worth cultivating. "This guy with wings irritates me a little. I have designed so many exquisite levels, but they have all been violently destroyed. If it weren''t for the assessment, I would definitely give him some trouble." Gaji pointed directly at Urki in the picture and started complaining. He was not really angry. It¡¯s just that anyone would be unhappy if they encountered this situation. It¡¯s like you gave out a very difficult paper, and you were confident that you could stump these candidates, but one of the candidates tore up the paper, and then prepared to fill in the score by himself. Are you angry? Abel waved his hand, and Kalifa handed him the prepared information. It read: Urki, male, 39 years old, unknown origin, suspected to be from Sky Island... "I didn''t expect it to be a familiar face." Abel nodded, not surprised, because it is not a fluke that some people can stand out. He just provides such a platform for those who have potential and talent to show off. In this case, it is completely normal for some familiar faces from the original work to appear. Several people successively named candidates they thought were pretty good. But what surprised Abel the most was ¡®Hawkeye¡¯ Mihawk. "There is a guy who is very special. Although he wears a mask and deliberately hides his clumsiness, when he encounters danger, his own strength will always be exposed inadvertently." "Oh? Then I have to take a good look." Not only Abel was a little surprised, but the others also had the same reaction. After all, a guy with eagle eyes like Mihawk is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s just that there is nothing noteworthy about the surveillance screen, and the performance is ordinary. Kalifa immediately found the information about the person Mihawk pointed out. Abel took it over and looked at it, and immediately frowned. "Ma Qi, male, 35 years old, unknown origin..." At first glance, it is a completely fake name. It is estimated that except for gender, everything else is fake. Because the Ma Qi in the surveillance footage is a tall, even fat man. Of course, it doesn¡¯t rule out that the other party is a woman... "Tell the next door person to separate some people and focus on this Ma Qi." "Yes, President." Abel chose to believe in the eagle''s vision. Since the other party chose to disguise his identity, he must have an ulterior motive. It may be that they are here to **** the Devil Fruit, or they may be sent by other forces to cause trouble. ?And the possibility is very high. "By the way, are there any abnormalities in the sea area near the assessment island?" "Not yet. The patrol officers have reported on time and everything is normal." "It shouldn''t be. Did you really scare the Tianlong people last time? I''m really disappointed that they didn''t send anyone to attack at such a good opportunity." Under Abel''s oppressive gaze, Kalifa stuttered and said, "Ken... it must be like this. The president is so powerful. How dare the Celestial Dragons come... to attack us." "Yeah?" "Yes...yes." Abel looked at Kalifa expressionlessly. It wasn''t until Kalifa broke out in cold sweat that he suddenly smiled and reached out to pat her shoulder. "Am I that scary? You''ve been with me for so long, and you''re still so nervous that you''re sweating. How can I dare to leave more important things to you in the future if you ask me like this?" "I''m sorry, President, your momentum is too strong." Kalifa immediately showed an expression of admiration. When Abel saw this, he stopped scaring her. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be fun if you were scared to death. "I''m going to the training ground for a while. If anything happens here, let me know anytime." "I understand, President." ¡­ The orange flag island is the assessment that Vegapunk and his clones are responsible for. The whole thing is a ¡®chicken-eating battlefield¡¯! There are various weapons and equipment hidden everywhere on the island, as well as supplies. And when everyone logs in, they are given a watch, which displays their personal points and ranking list. Each time you kill a person, you will get one point, and the points of the dead person will be cleared immediately. When someone accumulates 5,000 points, the final BOSS will appear. Defeat it and you will get 5000 points immediately. When the final BOSS is defeated, the person with the highest points will receive a golden key reward. In other words, whoever has the highest points will be the final winner. In addition, the watch has a points trading function. If you voluntarily, you can use the watch to give the points you earned from killing to others. This means that getting to the back and grabbing the target''s points is much more important than killing the opponent directly. Because if you kill someone directly, you can only get one point. But if you force the other party to hand over all their points, you may only get a few hundred points! The addition of such a setting will undoubtedly make this game more complicated and interesting. ?And under such rules, there will definitely be grouping. Coercion and inducement, hunting and being hunted! Wearing a black suit with straight stripes and a cigar in his mouth, Capone Becky felt that luck was on his side. He just randomly chose the ship with the orange flag, but he came to the assessment place where the rules were most beneficial to him. Why? Because he was not alone, he brought a large number of people from his family with him. A total of 500 mafia members, all armed with weapons. It can be said that he won directly at the starting line. So he directly led his men to clean up the people around him, converting all those people into his points. Capone Becky knew that his greatest advantage was only in the most chaotic beginning. When the cannon fodder is almost dead, the remaining people will definitely form small groups one after another. Maybe the number of people might exceed the number of people he brought. Chapter 669 But he is not worried, because it is basically difficult to trust a temporary team. Not to mention that there is only one real winner in the end. Who would be willing to give away the points they have worked so hard to earn to others? Only Capone Becky dares to say this, the men he brought are definitely loyal enough! So he wants to decide on this devil fruit on the island! Chapter 969: A fatal test? While Abel was training and practicing as usual, the assessments on several islands had also entered a fierce stage. Especially when the hundreds of thousands of contestants advanced to the final BOSS stage, their expressions were particularly shocking! Then there was deep despair and crazy curses. [Slime], which is a mixture of multiple poisons, is almost fatal to the touch! Then, with the help of Vegapunk''s technology, he incorporated the form of a salamander fruit, the Hexagonal Salamander, and completely turned it into a super monster. When the words poison + self-destruction + infinite regeneration are combined together, you can''t imagine how to defeat this monster. But [Slime]¡¯s red body is wrapped with a golden key. That is what all contestants dream of. So greed defeated reason. Countless people attacked this cute-looking red monster, trying to chop it into pieces and take out the golden key from its body. Even if countless people have been poisoned and collapsed, they still cannot stop those behind from continuing. Caesar, who had been watching the show for a long time while hiding in the underground secret research institute, conveyed the order to self-destruct to [Slime] amidst the incomparable laughter. Immediately afterwards, those people rushing towards [Slime] suddenly showed extremely frightened expressions. Because they saw a red slime monster that looked like a big ball of snot, and suddenly began to expand from the inside out. It''s like a full balloon about to...explode! "Run, it''s going to explode!" "Don''t squeeze me, let me get out of here, please." "People behind you, please stop coming forward. Didn''t you see it''s about to explode? Get away!" "No¡­" BOOM! Under the horrified gaze of countless people, [Slime] still exploded. A large amount of compressed mixed poisonous gas spread instantly. Many people had no time to escape and were completely submerged, and then died in extreme pain. Seeing this scene, the surviving people around them shuddered. They fell to the ground one by one, and some even peed their pants. Some people even began to suspect that the Dragon Hunting Competition was actually just a cover. The purpose is just to trick idiots like them into coming here to die. It¡¯s no wonder they think so, because the existence of [Slime] is indeed too terrifying. Even Caesar, the master who created it, could only think of destroying it by letting it eat another Devil Fruit. So what kind of good way can these contestants come up with to deal with [Slime]? "Boohoo~I am indeed an invincible genius!" "Let''s see, Vegapunk and Gaji, sooner or later I will become President Abel''s favorite chief scientist!" Amid Caesar''s wild laughter, outside. After the self-explosion, [Slime] began to regenerate itself at an extremely fast speed, and soon returned to its original shape, just a little smaller than before. However, as the large amount of red poisonous gas that spread out was also re-inhaled into the body, [ Slime] also returned to its original size. It''s almost like Deidara transplanted the poisonous sac of the Sanshou Fish, and then was reincarnated by the dirty soil. That¡¯s outrageous! Now, many people are completely desperate. After seeing [Slime] appear intact, I no longer had the courage to rush forward and try to kill it again. Some people even turned around and ran away. Even if you find a place to hide and suffer until the end, it is still better than losing your life in vain. Nearly half of the 25,000 contestants died in various traps and poisonous gas on the island. And when the remaining half of the people finally persisted until they saw the final BOSS, they were given a slap in the face and killed four to five thousand people in an instant. If it happens a few more times, wouldn¡¯t everyone die? Can anyone really get the Devil Fruit on the promotional poster? But at this moment, a young figure rushed past the crowd without hesitation, and his eyes were particularly bright. Out of caution, she did not participate in the first wave of general attack. But she witnessed the entire process, including when [Slime] regenerated and healed itself later. Although [Slime] heals itself very quickly, it is ''resurrected'' in less than a minute. But this less than one minute is the window of weakness for [Slime]! At this stage, [Slime] has almost no movement or attack capabilities. Without considering the poison, even an ordinary person can easily put his hand in and take out the golden key. ?And if the speed is fast enough, it doesn''t even take a second. The conditions for passing the final assessment do not stipulate that you must defeat the final BOSS. As long as you can get the golden key, you will win! Otherwise, it would be impossible for anyone to clear the level with a monster like this that is composed of highly toxic substances, can self-destruct, and is unkillable. ?At least among these contestants, it¡¯s impossible! So it is very clear that the key point lies in the one minute after the self-destruction. This is the only chance to pass the level! I have to say that her analysis was spot on, and it was very rare for her to remain calm in such a desperate situation. She just rushed forward to engage in guerrilla warfare with [Slime], but she ignored one problem. That is, when there are not enough people around, Caesar is not in the mood to let [Slime] self-destruct. As all fools know, bombs must be thrown at crowded places to be effective. When the girl found that no matter how she provoked the monster, the monster was indifferent, she finally became anxious. She immediately realized what the problem was and quickly returned to the crowd. Seeing the frightened but unwilling behavior of these people, she knew in her heart that if she could not give these people hope, they would never be her cannon fodder again. Therefore, it is necessary to mobilize the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of these people. Then what is more exciting than knowing how to pass the level! "Have you all given up?" "What can I do if I don''t give up?" "Yes, what can we do about an unkillable monster like this?" "If you ask me, this must be the Dragon Hunter Guild deliberately playing tricks on us. The devil fruits are all just gimmicks." "That''s not true. What''s the reason for the Dragon Hunter Guild to do this?" "Who knows, maybe it''s just to satisfy some people''s bad taste." "I don''t think the people in the Dragon Hunting Guild are that boring. Maybe we were just unlucky and chose the most difficult test." "It makes sense, but I''m still not willing to accept it." Yes, we have come to this point, who can be willing to do so. Even if they are unlucky and make the wrong choice, they will not admit it. They will only think that the Dragon Hunter Guild did not do a good job and made it so difficult. After listening for a while, the girl felt that the time had come. Chapter 970: The battle plan for a glimmer of hope "Everyone, please listen to me. I don''t think the Dragon Hunter Guild will design an exam that no one can pass. That would be completely meaningless." "Hey, what does a little girl know about movies?" "That''s right, if you can, just clear the level and kill that snot monster. What are you talking to us about here?" The girl was immediately ridiculed, but she didn''t care. She just took a deep breath and said firmly: "I did find a way to clear the level, but I can''t do it alone. I need help." "I don''t believe it unless you tell me how to do it." "Yes, it''s hidden and tucked in. It''s a lie at first glance." "Speak out and let everyone refer to it. If anyone can pass the level, I will also remember your kindness." Many people didn''t believe it, but some people were moved, so they started to incite everyone. After all, everyone has a kind of mysterious self-confidence, that is, they feel that they may not be able to do things that others cannot do! The girl deliberately pretended to be agitated, gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. At worst, we can compete fairly together." As soon as these words came out, many people looked happy. They felt that the little girl was easy to fool, so they said it casually. "After my observation just now, this poisonous snot monster will not only self-destruct but also be able to regenerate quickly..." "Huh, this is not something that everyone can see. What do you mean?" The girl glanced at this guy, not wanting to be like a dead person, and continued: "What I want to say is the details of these two aspects." "First of all, this poisonous snot monster needs to be attacked to a certain extent before it will self-destruct." "If there are too few people around, or the attack is not strong enough, there will be no reaction at all." Some people stopped talking and began to show thoughtful expressions. The girl continued: "Secondly, after the self-destruction, it took about a minute for the poisonous snot monster to completely regenerate. During this regeneration stage, it was basically in an extreme state where it could not move, attack, or defend. Weak state." Suddenly, countless pairs of eyes lit up at the same time! "So my plan is that we attack this poisonous snot monster together. When it is about to self-destruct, stay away immediately." "Wait until its self-destruction is over, then return as quickly as possible, and try to take out the golden key before the target completes regeneration to meet the passing conditions." "That''s all I think. If I couldn''t make this disgusting monster explode by myself, I wouldn''t tell you." The girl finally snorted coldly to express her dissatisfaction. But no one cared about it. Instead, they all felt hot inside and felt that they had made a lot of money. Although this plan sounds very difficult and dangerous, it is much better than the despair just now, at least it sounds feasible. "I have another question. After the monster self-destructs, it will release a large amount of red poisonous gas. How to deal with this? If we can''t solve this problem, even if the monster self-destructs, we won''t be able to get close." There were still smart people among the crowd, and they immediately realized the loopholes in the plan. If at this time, the girl said, everyone will depend on their own ability, then no one will definitely agree to this plan. Because if any of them can solve the toxin problem, they won''t be deterred here. Fortunately, the girl thought about the problem more comprehensively and explained without timidity: "This requires a premise and a timing." "I have already observed the topography of the island. As long as we can lead the monster to this location in advance, then based on the topography characteristics there and the temperature difference after the explosion, there is a certain probability of causing a strong air flow, and then blowing away all the poisonous gas. open." "How can you guarantee success?" When someone asked this question, the girl looked at him as if he was mentally retarded, and everyone else also sneered. Chapter 670 "Where did the joke come from? The one responsible for the joke, right?" "We also guarantee that we will succeed. Why don''t you say that we guarantee that you will get the golden key?" "It''s very rare to have a practical plan. If it doesn''t work once, it will happen twice, and if it doesn''t work twice, it will happen three times. Do you still need to ask? Idiot!" When the girl gave her entire plan and solved the last problem, it was basically like everyone accepted her favor. Maybe big things won¡¯t help, and you won¡¯t even withdraw from the competition, but on the premise that there are idiots coming out to act as targets, why not help by saying a few nice words and venting your emotions by the way? It can only be said that this guy hit everyone''s gun. This situation is of course a good thing for the girl who has concealed some information and did not tell the truth completely. Then, everyone gathered together again, and no one paid attention to the blushing idiot. Everyone¡¯s purpose is very clear. The first step is to lead [Slime] to the designated location. In the second step, everyone joins the battle and strives to ¡®defeat¡¯ this poisonous snot monster as quickly as possible. The third step is to evacuate the explosion range in time and wait for the sea breeze to blow away the poisonous gas. The fourth step is to compete for the golden key based on their abilities. If something goes wrong in the first three steps, then start over. In the process, you will be injured or killed, everyone accepts their misfortune! And before the first three steps are completed, if anyone dares to escape from the battlefield, fail to do his job or kill each other, he will be hunted by everyone. When this point was mentioned, there were countless people who responded, but there were also many people whose eyes flickered, and even the tone of their shouts was a bit lower. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that he must be someone who fishes in troubled waters, or has a wrong idea. After all, [Slime] is quite powerful, and the poisonous gas it releases is even more terrifying. If you are too close, even if you notice signs of self-destruction, you may not be able to escape. So of course it is safer to stay further away. After someone has completed the first three steps, wouldn¡¯t it be nice for them to rush over and **** the fruits of victory? It¡¯s just that if one person thinks of this kind of thing, many people will think of it, so that everyone is waiting to pick the fruit, and no one does dangerous things. Is that possible? That¡¯s why we need to eliminate hidden dangers from the beginning. No matter how reluctant these people are, as long as they want to promote BOSS together, they must agree. If you don¡¯t agree, get out of here. And it has to be rolled far enough. Anyone who appears in sight will be regarded as wanting to make a profit. Call it domineering or unreasonable. Anyway, that¡¯s the rule. If you want to, come and give it a try. If you don''t, just stay away and bury your head. When there were dozens of thornheads who were dissatisfied and wanted to cause trouble, they were killed in public. After killing the chickens to scare the monkeys, there was no more strange noise. At least on the surface, it definitely doesn¡¯t exist anymore. Chapter 971 The winner appears "Huh? This isn''t..." By monitoring the phone bug, Caesar suddenly looked surprised. Why is this girl here? ?And it seems that he even participated in the competition? This seems to be against the rules... Caesar frowned, thought about it and decided to give his old buddy some face. After all, when I first joined the Dragon Hunting Guild, the other party took good care of me. Besides, even the president didn¡¯t say there was a problem, he didn¡¯t care about such trivial matters. He only needs to fulfill his responsibilities. Whoever wins in the end has nothing to do with him anyway. But then, a scene that shocked him very much happened. "I actually asked her to do it... Now it''s interesting, blah blah blah blah~" not long ago. On top of Punk Assad, thousands of people once again launched a general attack on [Slime]. Only this time, they were no longer XJBD, but planned and organized step by step to lead [Slime] to the designated location. Although in this process, people always lose their lives due to various reasons. But it is true that not many people dare to stand there and paddle openly. Judging from the current situation, the first step is going quite smoothly. Then after arriving at the designated location, everyone immediately swarmed forward and launched an extremely violent attack. Even if their attacks are not painful at all. But just like what the girl said before, when there are enough people around, [Slime] immediately begins to expand rapidly! "It''s going to blow up! Get out!" "Run, don''t block me." "Hurry, hurry, it''s too late." "Get away!" Faced with a huge death crisis, the human camp instantly fell into chaos. Everyone was scrambling to escape outside, running as far away as possible. In this chaotic situation, it is easy for some bad things to happen. For example, if you block my way and don''t run fast enough, then the next moment, a sharp knife is likely to stab your heart from behind. With her eyes flickering, the pink-haired girl also followed the flow of people and fled outside. It''s just because she was on the front line at the beginning, so she couldn''t escape as fast as she did. Until she was about to surpass a hedgehog-headed man, the guy suddenly jumped up, grabbed the girl''s arm, then flexed all his muscles, and threw her hard towards the self-destructed [Slime]. "Hahaha, go to hell!" This person is exactly the guy who was ridiculed by everyone. He deliberately slowed down, waiting for the opportunity to take revenge by eliminating the girl. No one can laugh at him like that! And he felt that the other party must be a strong opponent for the golden key later, and it would be in everyone''s interest to get rid of him here. This is indeed the case. During the whole process, some people were surprised, some sneered, and some were secretly happy, but no one went to save her. After landing, the girl seemed to have accepted her fate and stopped running away. She just stood there calmly, watching the crazily escaping heavy duty without saying a word. BOOM! [Slime] self-destructed again, and the terrifying red mixed poison gas spread instantly, swallowing the girl''s figure in the blink of an eye. Everyone knows that she is dead. Then everyone stopped, looking forward to the arrival of the strong sea breeze to blow away all the poisonous gas. The sea breeze has indeed come. The red poisonous gas whizzed towards him. Everyone showed excitement and at the same time, they were wary of those around them. After taking this step, there is no need to cooperate anymore. The rest is up to each other according to their abilities. "It''s gone, the poisonous gas has dispersed!" "The plan worked! Hahahaha!" "Thanks to that beautiful girl for her selfless dedication. After I get the golden key, I will definitely pray for her." "Dream! The golden key is mine, and the devil fruit is mine too!" "Then let''s each rely on our abilities." "It''s almost time, go for it!" A group of people were about to rush back in a hurry, but at this moment, someone suddenly stopped and froze. "Look! Why is there someone there?" "What?" "impossible!" The poisonous gas has not dissipated just now. If you rush in first, you are courting death. But when the red poisonous gas in the center was blown away, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The pink-haired girl stepped on the squirming trumpet [Slime], and in her hand was the golden key that everyone dreamed of. "It''s you?!" "How could you still be alive?!" "Shouldn''t you have been poisoned to death by poison gas?" A series of shocked faces. Especially the man with the hedgehog head, his face was extremely ugly. While wiping off the remaining poison on the golden key, the girl stretched out her tongue and licked it around her mouth, and said, "Poison? It tastes really good." "You bitch, you took advantage of us!" Everyone was furious. It was obvious that the opponent seemed to have extremely strong poison resistance and was not afraid of the red poison of [Slime] at all. This is the opponent¡¯s hidden backhand! It just so happened that there was an idiot among them, who specially gave the other party a ride. The hedgehog-headed man immediately shouted sinisterly: "So what if she gets the golden key? There are so many of us here, kill her and get the golden key back!" "Yes, come together and kill her!" The girl sneered and suddenly spit out a large amount of arrow-shaped venom from her mouth. Pink poison arrow! Unable to dodge, the hedgehog screamed on the spot and fell to the ground. At the same time, dozens of people around him were encountered. It''s just that the girl''s preemptive strike didn''t seem to scare these people. Seeing that a chaotic battle is about to begin again. At this moment, Caesar''s voice sounded from the loudspeaker and spread throughout the island. "Ah...I am Caesar, the chief scientist of the Dragon Hunter Guild." "Since the golden key to pass the level has been obtained by the winner, I announce that the assessment is over and everyone is asked to wait where they are." "If there are still people who disobey orders and continue to provoke fights, they will be punished by erasure." "Finally, the winner holding the golden key is asked to take a boat to Beehive Island and wait for the reward from President Abel." it''s over. Chapter 671 Many people sat on the ground in despair. Some people clenched their fists unwillingly, knowing that they were only a small step away from completing the level, but they were overtaken by others. But there is nothing you can do if you don''t want to give in. Caesar has already made his words very clear. Now even if they grab the golden key, it will be of no use. They will only be hunted down by the Dragon Hunter Guild. The pink-haired girl was relieved in her heart. But I immediately became nervous again. Because she is about to see President Abel again. Will President Abel approve of her? With such an uneasy mood, the girl waited for the ship that came to pick her up, then took a deep breath and prepared for the final judgment. "Now Gaji owes me a big favor, blah blah blah blah~" Caesar''s smile was extremely obscene, and he made a lot of money this time. Chapter 972: No golden key needed Although the dragon hunting competition organized by Yonko Abel was not broadcast live worldwide. But because the final reward on the promotional poster is too tempting, many people are looking forward to the final result. In a sense, it can be regarded as attracting the attention of the world. Including the navy and the world government, they are very concerned. Not surprisingly, both sides sent people to attend. If you can grab these precious Devil Fruits, that would of course be the best. If not, you can also take this opportunity to break into the Dragon Hunting Guild. Abel made this dragon hunting competition so grand and took out so many precious devil fruits. It is almost certain that these people will be reused. The CP9 that happened to be infiltrated earlier was completely wiped out. (Kalifa: I am not a human being?) As time goes by, almost every assessment location has entered the final BOSS stage. The mechanically modified Western dragon is ravaging the earth, and when it opens its mouth, terrifying lasers are sprayed out. Countless people died in the explosion, and the earth was burned black. Many contestants fell into deep despair. Think that this giant dragon is invincible. Until someone discovered that the attack mode of this giant dragon was indiscriminate attack. In other words, in addition to the humans on the island, other mechanical beasts are also within its attack range. And the dragon''s energy is not unlimited. Whenever it completes a large number of killings, it will return to its ''lair'' to replenish energy. So someone came up with a way to deal with it. First, send someone to lure it away, and then take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the opponent''s ''lair'' and cut off the energy supply. Then use these mechanical beasts on the island, or the equipment removed from these mechanical beasts, to carry out long-range bombardment. Until it is knocked down from the sky. As long as this step is achieved, the dragon that cannot fly or replenish energy will sooner or later be killed by the dragon-slaying warriors. After an unknown number of people were sacrificed, a man with an "X" mark on his chin and chest and a hooked nose chopped off the dragon''s head with a sword, and then cut open the dragon''s body. The golden key was dug out of the heart. The scene of him stepping on the dragon''s corpse, holding the golden key high above his head, and letting out a thundering roar is very impressive! ¡­ "Is this the last level? Don''t tell me, my opponents are you three little ones." Urki, who was holding a huge pencil in the shape of a hexagonal prism, showed a sinister smile towards the three Ijis in the room. After breaking through the levels all the way, although most of the levels were cracked by him violently, he was also seriously injured at the same time. But the more injured he was, the more excited this guy became, almost like a pervert. The three of Iji who had been underestimated suddenly showed extremely unhappy expressions. Iji: "I have decided, I will burn you to ashes later!" Niji: "Electricity turns into coke!" Yuji: "Wang your head off!" The next moment, the battle suit transformed. The three of them attacked the brazen Urki at the same time and began to attack him like a storm. For a moment, Urki was beaten so hard that he was unable to fight back. He still had to face the ridicule of three people. Iji: "Is this all you can do?" Niji: "Only my mouth is hard in my whole body." Yongji: "Kneel down, you trash!" Bang! Urki, who suffered continuous heavy injuries to his knees, immediately knelt down on one knee. If there were no weapons in his hands to support him, he might have knelt down on both knees. But after receiving so many violent blows and mental taunts, Urki not only did not get angry, but the smile on his face became more and more ferocious, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, when the attacks of the three Iji became more and more random, Urki suddenly burst out! "It''s time for me to stop this kind of attack that''s like scratching an itch!" Boom! The thick steel pillar instantly knocked Iji flying and slammed into the wall. The right arm used to resist was in a twisted shape, and an unknown number of ribs were broken. "Iji!" X2 Niji and Yongji were startled. They didn''t expect that this guy''s sudden burst of power would be so strong. Bang! The thick steel pillar hit the ground. Urki''s extremely aggressive gaze swept across the faces of Niji and Yongji, "Whose turn is it next, Mybaby~" However, before Niji and Yuji could get angry, a flame erupted from a distance and engulfed Urki. Iji stood up again with a grim look on his face. His broken right arm was healing itself at an alarming speed visible to the naked eye, and returned to its original shape in the blink of an eye. Even the broken ribs were all reattached. This is the superhuman body obtained through the genetic modification of the "bloodline factor"! After the flames ended, Ulki, who tried his best to hide his body behind the steel pillar, couldn''t help but look surprised. I didn¡¯t expect these young people to have such ¡®shameful¡¯ abilities. But Urqui was not afraid, but instead became more and more excited. "Congratulations, you succeeded in irritating me, birdman with wings." Iji and his two younger brothers looked at each other with cruel expressions on their faces. They need to get serious. ¡­ This is a scary place on an island filled with all kinds of dangerous carnivorous plants. A piranha that can swallow several people in one bite. A man-eating tree that captures prey with vines and releases powerful stomach acid. A flower with a human face that releases hypnotic gas. A tree man who can use roots to release large-scale "ground thorns". Terrifying spores that parasitize in the human body silently. Etc., etc¡­ The participants who chose this competition venue also suffered heavy losses. There was a large number of attrition from the very beginning. ?And it can be said that there are dangers everywhere. March has always been very low-key, and he has no intention of competing for the final golden key. Because his purpose of participating in the competition is different from everyone else''s. It¡¯s just that the people around me are so useless. He didn¡¯t know when the assessment would end. So he had to show part of his strength and help these people open the way to the golden key. The golden key to this island is placed on the top of the towering sacred tree in the center of the island. If you want to climb up, you not only have to face attacks from various plants, but also back thorns from people around you. Even during this process, Ma Qi also broke the heads of many people because of his anger. As for the broken branches and so on, there are countless. It wasn''t until they reached the top that he and others saw the golden key placed in the bird''s nest. During the robbery, he suddenly deliberately pretended to be careless, smashed the bird''s nest, and let the golden key fall from the sky. What followed was countless curses! They finally risked their lives to climb up, but in vain. What''s even worse is that the owner of the bird''s nest has also returned at this time. Chapter 973 Rewards and Rewards Although the assessment of each island is carefully designed by Gaji and others, it is very difficult to pass the level. But never underestimate the wisdom and strength of these contestants. After paying a lot of sacrifices, every final test was overcome. And the seven winners who finally got the golden key all gathered in Beehive Island, waiting for rewards and awards. "coming!" Witnessed by countless members of the Dragon Hunting Guild, Abel, who had taken a shower after finishing his training, finally appeared and sat on the throne on the high platform. On his left and right sides, there are 7 treasure boxes. Abel was like a real king. He didn''t even need to say a word, and the whole place immediately fell silent. You can see the enthusiasm and excitement of these people from anyone''s eyes or expressions! Because after experiencing so many wars, almost all those who survived regarded him as a god. No matter how others think of it, President Abel will always be the well-deserved king in their hearts! Under the spotlight, Abel finally saw the seven people who finally won and got the golden key. Although he had seen the list before and remembered the names of these people. But when he saw two familiar figures, he couldn''t help but stay for a moment longer. The girl was a little worried, fearing that President Abel would disqualify her in the next second. Chapter 672 Fortunately, Abel didn''t seem to have this idea, and instead acquiesced that she could stand here. "Gentlemen, under your witness, the seven final winners of this dragon hunting competition have finally been determined." "Next, I will give you the title of [Seven Deadly Sins], as well as the rewards that you have fought for with your lives!" "Follow the numbers on the golden key and come forward one by one." Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the man holding the golden key No. 1 strode onto the high platform and stood in front of Abel. At the same time, it is also under everyone¡¯s scrutiny. "X. Drake, are you willing to join the Dragon Hunter Guild from now on, swear allegiance to me, and never betray?" Under Abel''s majestic gaze, Drake knelt down on one knee without hesitation and said solemnly: "I, X. Drake, swear to be loyal to you forever and never betray. If I violate my oath, I will be punished by heaven and earth! " Abel looked at this guy deeply and said, "Okay, open the box in front of you." Drake stood up and did as he was told, and took out a red devil fruit inside. "This is the snake fruit, the phantom beast species, and the Yamata-no-Orochi form. In terms of preciousness, in a sense, it is even more precious than the natural one." "Eat it." Of course, Abel couldn''t let someone take the Devil Fruit away directly, let alone the one he remembered in his memory. Everyone must eat the devil fruit in front of him. Drake immediately put it to his mouth and took a bite. The taste was far beyond his imagination, which made him frown slightly and forcefully swallowed it. But there was no thought of taking a second bite. Anyway, the effect is the same whether you eat just one bite of the Devil Fruit or eat all of it, so there is no need to torture yourself. When Abel saw this, he didn''t care. He just continued to speak loudly: "From now on, you will be the sin of greed among the [Seven Deadly Sins] of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Remember your oath, if one day you betray me and Guild, I will personally take back all the things that have been given to you.¡± "Drake would never dare!" Abel nodded casually, indicating that he could go down. At this time, a uniform voice immediately sounded from the crowd. "The Sin of Greed, Drake!" "The Sin of Greed, Drake!" "The Sin of Greed, Drake!" ¡­ As the second person stepped onto the high platform, the cheers of the crowd gradually stopped. This was out of respect for President Abel. "Skurachman Apu, are you willing to join the Dragon Hunting Guild from now on and swear allegiance to me and never betray?" Abel looked at the other person and put great pressure on him. Because this guy is not a loyal person, he is more like a wallflower. It will only fall to the stronger side. So as long as Abel is not defeated and maintains strong strength and power, then this guy will never be able to change the world. Soon, Apu also swore allegiance to Abel. Then he opened the treasure chest, got the superhuman Sound Fruit, and ate it. Among the seven Devil Fruits that Abel took out as the final reward, in terms of rarity and value, perhaps this Sound Fruit can only be ranked first. But just because this Devil Fruit is unique and has great potential for development, it doesn''t mean it must be the weakest. At least Apu didn''t feel dissatisfied when he got this devil fruit. "From now on, you are the sin of jealousy among the [Seven Deadly Sins] of the Dragon Hunting Guild." "The sin of jealousy, Apu!" "The sin of jealousy, Apu!" "The sin of jealousy, Apu!" ¡­ The third person to ascend the high platform is Capone Becky from the West Sea Mafia family. Although he looked like a big boss, he was dwarfed by Abel and was directly overpowered. This is the result of Abel''s convergence. If he wants to give the opponent a show of strength, he only needs to release a little bit of domineering power to make him sweat. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not necessary for the time being. The following process is still the same and will not be repeated. Capone Becky opened the treasure box and got the Island Fruit, and the title he got was the sin of laziness. The fourth person who came to Abel was finally a guy he neither knew nor heard of before. But this guy is the target that ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ Mihawk wants everyone to focus on! The mysterious March. To be honest, March standing here right now was not his original plan. But as the saying goes, plans cannot keep up with changes. Although he didn''t want the so-called golden key, nor did he want to be so pushy, in the end, after going around and around, he had no choice but to get it. Otherwise, he has no doubt that the arena he is in will eventually be annihilated. With the cooperation of the giant bird and the awakened sacred tree, everyone on the island was almost wiped out. In order to see Abel, March had to take risks and make new plans. "Ma Qi... it shouldn''t be your real name. Now that you''ve walked up to me, why are you still wearing a mask?" March pretended to be hesitant and said: "There is actually a reason why I did this. My identity is relatively sensitive. I am afraid that President Abel will not dare to accept me after you find out." Wow! As soon as these words came out, before Abel could say anything, the rest of the people below started to panic. What did they just hear? Someone actually said that their president didn¡¯t dare? Is there anything in this world that their president would not dare to do? As a result, everyone was filled with indignation, the crowd became excited, and all kinds of voices instantly drowned it out. Chapter 974: Blackbeard¡¯s destiny is completely different "Absolutely ridiculous!" "Is there anything in this world that the president dare not do? It''s simply ridiculous!" "That''s right, take off your mask and let us see where this big shot comes from, how dare he be so rampant!" "Do you think you are a Celestial Dragon? A clown!" "Get down!" "Yes, get off! You don''t deserve to be one of the Seven Deadly Sins!" ¡­ Amidst the excited curses from the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild, Abel raised a hand casually, and then slowly lowered it. The next moment, the curses disappeared immediately. The whole scene fell silent. "March, take off your mask." Abel didn''t talk nonsense. Although he had vaguely guessed that there might be a big hole in the other party''s identity, he had to shoot when the arrow was on the string. Under such circumstances, if he backed down, it would be a huge blow to his reputation. What''s more, he also wants to know who the other party is. Just like that, March took off his mask, revealing a simple and honest smiling face. Almost no one present knew him, but the words he said immediately left countless people stunned. "My name is indeed not Madge. My real name is Marshall Teach. I was an ordinary crew member of the Whitebeard Pirates before I came here." Marshall Teach? Almost no one has heard of this name. But everyone present knows the weight of the name Whitebeard Pirates! And many smart people immediately thought of what this guy said before, and figured out the meaning behind the other person''s words, and then their expressions changed! "Now things are getting more and more interesting." When Abel heard the other party announcing his home address, he subconsciously fell into a trance. He originally thought that after taking away the Dark Fruit, Blackbeard Teach would stay on Whitebeard Edward Newgate''s ship for the rest of his life. But he never expected that the dragon hunting competition he organized would actually attract this guy. And it also posed a huge problem for him. If this problem is not handled well, the relationship between the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates will most likely become hostile in the future. After all, this is not an ordinary employee job-hopping. Edward Newgate regarded every crew member on the ship as his own son. Now, his own son has turned around and ''rebelled'' and joined someone else''s pirate group. What will Whitebeard do? If silent treatment is taken as ignorance, then the Four Emperors should not do it either. The pirate group should just disband and let everyone go home and farm. "Since you said you are a crew member of the Whitebeard Pirates, why do you want to participate in the Dragon Hunting Competition again? Don''t you know that the basic requirement for participating in the Dragon Hunting Competition is to be free." "Or do you want to provoke a conflict between me and Whitebeard, huh?" Buzz! The overbearing and domineering person in the sky and the world immediately pressed towards Marshall Teach overwhelmingly. Even Tiqi, who was mentally prepared, was shocked by Abel''s overbearing look and aura, and his mind was taken away for a moment. But he adapted immediately, and under the pressure of this momentum, he explained: "The rules of the competition do not say that you cannot leave the original pirate group to participate. I am no longer a member of the Whitebeard Pirates. I just want to join the Dragon Hunting Guild.¡± This is indeed true. Many pirate groups even disbanded and competed together. ??And the pirate group is not something that has a lifelong tenure. Today this pirate group is broken up, and I can join that pirate group tomorrow. Anyone who can no longer stay in any pirate group can quit. ?It¡¯s just that some need to pay a price, and some don¡¯t. But the same problem remains, the Whitebeard Pirates are an extremely special group. So far, only the members of the Whitebeard Pirates who have died in battle have not quit. In doing this, Marshall Teach was the first to do this. "When I hear it, I think there''s nothing wrong with it." "It seems that even Katakuri-sama and Smoothie-sama were members of the BIGMOM pirates before." "Drake and Capone Becky were even the captains of their respective pirate groups before. There is no problem." "Yes, we can''t be afraid just because they are the Whitebeard Pirates?" "Bah! Our Dragon Hunting Guild is the strongest in the world, how can we be afraid of a mere Whitebeard Pirates!" "If you ask me, this brother is still discerning. He knows that there is no future in staying in the Whitebeard Pirates, so he jumped to join us." Chapter 673 Everyone started talking about it. Some people think it¡¯s inappropriate, some think it doesn¡¯t matter, and some think it¡¯s a good thing. Abel took a deep look at Tiqi. This guy was really a troublemaker. He brought him so much trouble as soon as he appeared. "Let me ask you, before you came to compete, did you officially tell your captain that you were quitting the Whitebeard Pirates?" "I told you, I even told you that I would come to compete." Teach looked honest and innocent. But what Abel didn''t know was that he said it in a joking tone after drinking. No one took him seriously, and some captains even encouraged and teased him, asking him to grab a Devil Fruit and bring it back. In this way, he can advance, attack, retreat or defend. So, the pressure came to Abel. To accept or not to accept? If you accept it, I''m afraid I''ll have to fight against the Whitebeard Pirates. If he doesn¡¯t accept it, some people will inevitably think that he is afraid of Whitebeard. Moreover, he can''t find a reason not to accept it now. To refuse directly is to slap yourself in the face. OK! "You are seeking death yourself. You can''t blame me." Abel took a deep look at Teach and said, "Okay, since you want to join the Dragon Hunting Guild so much, then swear allegiance to me." "You have to think about it. Once you swear allegiance to me, there will be no turning back. You will never want to join other people''s forces again in this life." Teach didn''t take it seriously at all, "I have already thought about it. I, Marshall Teach, swear to be loyal to you forever and never betray. If I break my oath, I will be punished by heaven and earth! I will never be able to eat cherry pie in my life!" Many people were amused when they heard Teach''s down-to-earth oath. Some people who are worried are also looking in the right direction. I don¡¯t think the Whitebeard Pirates would break up with their Dragon Hunter Guild just because of one person. After Abel confirmed that [Commandment: Oath] had taken effect, he nodded and handed him the treasure box containing the precious Sensen Fruit, and gave him the sin of arrogance. Although this dense fruit was not the Devil Fruit that Teach wanted most, at this moment, for the sake of his follow-up plan, he still devoured it. Then countless people shouted his name in unison. "The Sin of Pride - Teach!" When Tiqi went down, he scratched his head with a simple smile. In fact, he was already planning in his heart how to use this incident to intensify the conflict between the two parties in order to achieve his own goals. Chapter 975: A hero and a sinner After Teach went down, Abel readjusted his mood and looked at the next person who came up to the platform. The person who came was tall, with thick curly hair, a wide mouth, and a beard. But the most distinctive thing is the red skin and the sun pattern branded on the chest. It was Fisher Tiger, the fish-man hero who disappeared for a while after leaving Impel Down City! This is someone that even Abel didn''t expect to appear at the beginning. The level of shock was no less than when he saw Blackbeard Teach appear just now and wanted to join his own force. "Mr. Tiger, I really didn''t expect that we would suddenly meet again in this way." "Did something happen on Fish-Man Island? Or is there anything you need my help with?" Abel asked a little strangely. Because he knew too well that the other party''s disgust for human beings had almost penetrated into his bones, so he gave up recruiting him long ago. But Fisher Tiger appeared at this time and in this way, which really made him confused. "President, just call me by my name. I came here this time not to ask for help, but after a period of careful consideration, I finally made the decision." "I want to use this broken and dirty body to make my final contribution to changing the world." "Join the Dragon Hunting Guild from now on, follow your footsteps, and overthrow the rule of the Celestial Dragons!" Fisher Tiger said these words with great determination, and at the same time, countless people present showed shocked expressions. During this period of time, he first secretly returned to Fish-Man Island, met King Neptune and Princess Otohime, and learned about the current situation of Fish-Man Island. After learning that the efforts and dedication of Princess Otohime and others had brought about a certain improvement in the situation of the entire race, his mood at the time was particularly complicated. Then he met his former companions again, including the excited Jinbei, as well as the evil dragon, Xiaohachi and others who made mistakes in the East China Sea and were captured. In their mouths, Fisher Tiger heard a different Abel again. In order not to implicate Fish-Man Island, which was gradually getting back on track, Fisher Tiger left quietly. Going round and round all the way, stopping and stopping here and there. He watched the live broadcast of the war on top. Especially shocking! Coupled with Abel''s reputation and reputation among the people, as well as the kindness that was difficult to repay in this life, he finally made up his mind. If there is really someone in this world who can overthrow the rule of the Celestial Dragons, liberate slaves all over the world, and allow fish people and humans to live in harmony, then he is willing to believe that this person must be the person in front of him at this moment! So he was going to bet everything on Abel! If Princess Otohime chooses the path of hard work and finds that it doesn''t work, then at least there is another option. You can''t put all your eggs in one basket. Jinbei cannot do this kind of thing, because once Jinbei does it, Princess Otohime''s efforts will be in vain, and it will also give the World Government an opportunity to attack Fishman Island. But he is different! He is a fugitive who has been expelled from Fish-Man Island long ago! It is only natural for a heinous villain like him to join the Dragon Hunter Guild and continue to fight against the World Government and the Celestial Dragons. This is the whole reason why Fisher Tiger worked hard and finally won and came here. Even so, he doesn''t want to be looked down upon and wants to prove that he is useful, not a mascot. Abel seemed to understand something from his firm eyes. He nodded slowly, "Since you have thought about it, I won''t say anything more." "Fisher Tiger, are you willing to join the Dragon Hunting Guild from now on and swear allegiance to me and never betray?" "I, Fisher Tiger, swear to be loyal to you forever and never betray me. If I violate my oath, I am willing to suffer the punishment of eighteen kinds of hell. I will be despised by the world forever, and my soul will be scattered after death!" Among all the people currently, Tiger¡¯s oath is undoubtedly the heaviest at this moment. It shows how great and strong his determination is! "Okay, let''s open the treasure chest." "Logically speaking, as a fishman, it is a disaster rather than a blessing for you to lose the ability to swim after eating a Devil Fruit." "But on the premise of giving up naval battles, this natural swamp fruit may be the most suitable for you." When Abel said this, he was really not deceiving people. Because under normal circumstances, the fishmen can only show their strength and advantages in places with water. Especially in the sea, it is definitely the home ground for the fish-men clan to fight. However, considering that the next biggest enemies of the Dragon Hunter Guild are the World Government and the Celestial Dragons, there is a high probability that a war will begin on the Red Earth Continent. So it doesn¡¯t matter whether you can swim or not. Furthermore, this swamp fruit allows the esper to create a large-scale swamp. The basic explanation of swamp is a large muddy area with low-lying water and overgrown weeds. In other words, it contains water! this point is very important! Fisher Tiger can completely use this swamp fruit to exert even greater strength. Abel didn''t say it in such detail, but he already made his attitude clear with simple hints and hints. But Fisher Tiger didn¡¯t think much at all and ate it directly. Anyway, he would never be able to return to Fish-Man Island. If you don¡¯t go into the water, you won¡¯t go into the water, so what can you do? He had even bet on Abel, and it no longer mattered whether he believed it or not. However, this attitude still made Abel very satisfied. The people¡¯s support is with me, and great things can be expected! Yes, he still values ??the other party''s reputation most. But there is no need to say this explicitly. "Fisher Tiger, from now on you are a symbol of the sin of gluttony." "The Sin of Gluttony - Tiger!" "The Sin of Gluttony - Tiger!" "The Sin of Gluttony - Tiger!" ¡­ In the blink of an eye, the award ceremony was on to the sixth person. At this time, Ulki, who stepped onto the high platform, could be said to have the most embarrassing image. I don¡¯t know how many injuries I suffered on my body. My whole body was almost wrapped into a rice dumpling with bandages, and there was still a faint red ooze in some places. But looking at his expression, he looked like he was fine. In the final battle, Ulki did not defeat the combined efforts of the three Iji. But the conditions for customs clearance are not that outrageous. You only need to persist for ten minutes, and the counter where the keys are kept will rise from the ground. Then you just need to get the golden key. Even so, Urqui also suffered a lot at the hands of those three guys who didn''t attack lightly or harshly. So that it is really not easy to be able to stand here right now. After pledging allegiance to Abel in the same manner, the Devil Fruit that Urqui received was a powerful fusion fruit. This also made him feel very satisfied, so he immediately bit into pieces and swallowed them whole. And the title he was awarded was - Sin of Anger! Sin of Wrath: Ulki! Chapter 976: 6.5 billion Berry, the only one in existence! The pink-haired girl took a deep breath, it was finally her turn, come on! Before ascending to the high platform, she did a lot of psychological construction for herself. But when Abel''s half-smiling gaze fell on her, she still panicked instinctively. "Tell me, Reiju, why are you here? Was it your idea to participate in the Dragon Hunting Competition, or was it Gaji''s?" "I had to do this myself, and it had nothing to do with my father." Among these seven people, there were only two acquaintances that Abel had met in person. Chapter 674 One is the former Fisher Tiger. The other one is the girl in front of me at this time, Vinsmoke Reiju. Speaking of which, the two of them have known each other for a long time. It can even be traced back to the time when Germa 66 and the Don Quixote family went to war in Beihai. Unknowingly, the little carrot head has grown into a beautiful 16-year-old girl. For a moment, Abel, who was caught in memories, was still in a daze. When he came to his senses, he deliberately kept a straight face and asked: "I should have said that internal members are not allowed to participate in this dragon hunting competition. As Gaji''s daughter, don''t you know?" Abel deliberately pointed out Leijiu''s identity in public to give her a chance. See if she can come up with a reason that is enough to convince most of the people in the room. Otherwise, let her get through today. It will be even more troublesome when other people find out this relationship in the future. As a leader, you can''t do whatever you want. Once the people''s hearts are lost, it will be difficult to lead the team. But he thought, since Reijiu dared to compete openly and stood here, she must have thought of countermeasures in advance. As long as he could make it through, he would turn a blind eye. "I know the requirements for participating in the Dragon Hunting Competition. Because I know, I want to participate." "Oh? Tell me." "Vinsmoke Garage is indeed my father, but he is him and I am me. Vinsmoke Garage is a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild and the famous Omnic Emperor, but his daughter I But I have never officially joined the Dragon Hunting Guild. I have always only helped my father with some things out of filial piety as a daughter." Reiju became smoother and smoother as she spoke, with a bit of cunning: "Is it true that if a parent joins a force, the child will be considered to have joined this force by default? There is no such reason." "Well, if that''s the case, people who want to join the Dragon Hunting Guild in the future don''t need to take the exam. They can just recognize the members present as their fathers." Reiju seemed naughty, but actually changed her concept. Instead of arousing everyone''s disgust, it immediately caused the whole audience to burst into laughter! "That''s good! I''ll go back and collect my two sons right now." "No kidding, my incompetent son also wants to join our guild, and wants me to open a backdoor for him, so I can kick him into participating in the Dragon Hunting Competition." "It''s okay. A father is a father, and children are children. Those are two different things." "Lord Gaji is so lucky to have such a beautiful and up-to-date daughter." "Who says it''s not the case? If I have a daughter like this, I can laugh out of my dreams." ¡­ No matter how many people here actually said this for Gaji''s sake, Reiju''s explanation was reassuring and a tenable reason. ?And judging from Abel''s attitude, it seems that he doesn''t really want to pursue it. If it was really against the rules, Reiju wouldn''t be able to stand here right now! Wouldn¡¯t it be better to eliminate them quietly and directly? After going through such a process, it was only natural for Reijiu to receive the reward. Abel did not embarrass her any more, but nodded, "That''s not unreasonable. Then I''ll give you this opportunity." Reiju was very excited and immediately knelt down on one knee and swore allegiance to Abel. Then from the last box, she obtained the Poison Fruit that was very suitable for her. And was given the title of the sin of lust. At this point, the new Seven Deadly Sins were born! They are the Sin of Greed, Drake. The Sin of Jealousy¡¤Apu. The Sin of Sloth¡¤Becky. The Sin of Pride - Teach. The Sin of Gluttony¡¤Tiger. Sin of Wrath Ulki. The sin of lust¡¤Leiju. After all seven people appeared, everyone present suddenly began to cheer for one name in unison. "King of the world!" "King of the world!" "King of the world!" Abel, who was sitting on the throne on the high platform, barely concealed his ambition. He immediately pulled out his sword, raised it above his head, and pointed the tip of the sword directly in the direction of the Red Earth Continent. "What is dragon hunting?" "Hunting, hunting for hunting!" "The dragon is the dragon of the Celestial Dragons!" "In the near future, are you willing to follow me to attack the Red Earth Continent, kill all the Celestial Dragons, and become the king of this world!" Under Abel¡¯s majestic gaze, countless people shouted in unison: "Attack the Red Continent!" "Kill all the Celestial Dragons!" "Become the king of the world!" Seeing this extremely frenetic and terrifying scene, countless people with evil intentions began to tremble in their hearts. Especially those like Kalifa who have experienced a lot. At this moment, I feel extremely desperate and uneasy. The longer she stayed within the Dragon Hunting Guild, the more she could feel the power of the Fourth Emperor Abel and his unparalleled charisma. Now the Dragon Hunting Guild, which has been integrated into a single unit, has once again added 7 cadres with outstanding strength and one-in-a-million talents. There are also the 10,000 elite pirates who fought their way out of 200,000 people. It will take some time until the Dragon Hunting Guild has completely recovered its strength. Can the World Government really be able to withstand the Dragon Hunter Guild¡¯s army? Khalifa is pessimistic about this. After all, even the navy was defeated. Afterwards, even though they pushed out Chief He Da to take full responsibility, imprisoned him, and significantly increased the bounties for the various cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild, it was still to no avail. The consequences of live streaming around the world are extremely profound and long-lasting. This is not to say that directly raising Abel''s bounty from 5.3555 billion berries to the terrifying figure of 6.5 billion berries will convince the public and recognize it. Although this means that Abel has completely surpassed the former Pirate King Roger in terms of bounty, and even exceeded it by a lot. Became the only one in the world! But at this time, it is no longer the case that admitting that the enemy is too strong will lead to forgiveness. The navy and the world government have lost not only the hearts and trust of the people, but also their reputation. The biggest problem is the serious lack of top-level combat power. The position of the new navy marshal has not yet been determined and is still being debated. The position of admiral is also vacant. The remaining lieutenant generals, major generals, and colonels need a lot of reinforcements. What''s more important is that almost all the older generations like Sengoku, Garp, Zefa and He were lost in this war. The Navy has completely lost its Dinghai Shenzhen. How can it resist the Dragon Hunting Guild, which may come back at any time? ! Chapter 977 The reaction of the Whitebeard Pirates Aboard the Moby Dick. "Dad! That **** Teach actually joined the Dragon Hunting Guild!" "Diamond" Jozi, the captain of the third team, came to the white-bearded Edward Newgate with a newspaper in his face and an angry look on his face. The white-bearded father immediately raised his eyebrows, then took the newspaper and saw today''s headlines. The Seven Deadly Sins members of the Dragon Hunting Guild are newly released! Below is a group photo and brief introduction of the 7 people. Among them, Teach, the sin of pride, is particularly conspicuous! After hearing the movement, many people around them came over one after another, and then showed extremely surprised expressions. They originally thought that Teach was just talking, but they didn''t expect that he actually went to join other pirate groups. what is this? Do you think the Whitebeard Pirates are inferior to the Dragon Hunter Guild? Many people had angry looks on their faces. ?However, some people showed complicated expressions. The captain of the fourth team, Saqi, didn''t believe that Teach would do this, and quickly explained: "Is it possible that it was a misunderstanding? Teach should have just gone to have fun, and then accidentally won that game..." "Accidentally? The newspapers said that these people voluntarily joined the Dragon Hunting Guild and even swore allegiance to the president, Abel." "If Teach is unwilling, who can open his mouth and force him to swear allegiance?" "I shouldn''t have let him go some time ago. I thought he was just talking, but he actually ran away." Facing the angry crowd, even Sachi didn''t know how to explain to Teach, so he could only shake his head helplessly. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go to the Dragon Hunting Guild and bring them back." "Yes, the Dragon Hunter Guild must hand over the person. Teach is a member of our Whitebeard Pirates, and my father has not agreed to his withdrawal. How can he join other people''s forces?" "That''s right. Let''s go together. I don''t believe that the other party really dares to start a war with us because of such a thing!" "We must escape to get justice! Dad''s face cannot be lost!" Marco saw that everyone was a little too excited and irrational, so he immediately loudly called on everyone to calm down. "What are you so anxious about? I didn''t look at my father and he hasn''t spoken yet!" "In this matter, I believe there must be some misunderstanding. After all, our Whitebeard Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild have always been on the same page. Even because of Dad''s optimism, the Fourth Emperor Abel was even close. Become our family.¡± "Including the time when the other party started a war with the Beast Pirates, we even went to warn BIGMOM." "This shows that there is no real conflict between us!" "On the contrary, we have been so excited in the past to investigate crimes, which has made it easier to deepen misunderstandings." Marco¡¯s analysis is very comprehensive, and the reasons he gives are convincing. Everyone calmed down and thought about it carefully, and found that this was indeed the case. There has never been any conflict between them and the Dragon Hunting Guild. On the contrary, he helped the other party. And the Fourth Emperor Abel didn''t seem to want to cause any conflict with them. Last time, he specifically entrusted Jinbei to bring a handwritten letter. The purpose was not to cause misunderstandings and be used by others. But then again. Amid the constant quarrels from the outside world, there is still no answer to the question of who is the strongest at sea between the Whitebeard Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild. The more you listen, the more thoughts you have in your mind. Especially after seeing the rapid rise of the Fourth Emperor Abel, whose influence and bounty have surpassed that of Whitebeard''s father, how could they not hold their breath as ''sons''. The white beard sitting there knew this very well. Chapter 675 One Piece? He has long been no longer interested in this thing. He only cares about his family now, the children on the ship who call him daddy. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t allow them to pursue a higher peak. Even every time ¡®red-haired¡¯ Shanks invites Marco to his ship, he just smiles and doesn¡¯t care. But he didn¡¯t want his child to leave in this way, without even a formal farewell. Doesn¡¯t this mean that he is not qualified to be a father at all? "Marco, send an invitation to the Dragon Hunting Guild in my name. Just say that in order to celebrate their establishment of the Seven Deadly Sins, I invited their president and officials to drink." "I understand, Dad, I''ll go right away." ¡­ At the same time, Abel was receiving a new round of toxin injections. Thanks to Reiju''s acquisition of the Poison Fruit, and Gaji''s ability to swallow the fruit, she finally synthesized all the remaining deadly toxins Abel needed. When Abel walked out of the treatment cabin, his eyes were very bright. Because the system prompt he had been waiting for for so long finally sounded. ¡¾It is detected that all growth conditions have been met, talent: Heart of the White Walker (orange) evolves into King of the White Walkers (red)! ¡¿ Talent: [King of the White Walkers] (Red) [Explanation: It is derived from the aphrodisiac toxin that has devoured hundreds of deadly toxins. Normally, all the toxins are concentrated in the heart. When actively activated, the toxins quickly spread throughout the body with the help of the blood, transforming into the king of ghosts. ¡¿ [In the King of the White Walkers'' state, his defense, speed, and strength are all enhanced by 500%. The attack is accompanied by a ''disease'' effect, and you can choose to turn off or turn on the ''super disease aura''. The pain is reduced by 100%. ¡¿ [Super disease halo effect: When turned on, it will radiate a kilometer away from itself as the center, and all flesh-and-blood creatures within the range will be infected every 5 seconds. The poisoned person will suffer severe pain all over the body and produce white spots on the skin. When the white spots spread to the whole body, the poison will cause death. After death, the corpse will be transformed into a white ghost carrying a large number of ''disease'' effects throughout the body, and will be controlled by the body. ¡¿ ¡­ After seeing the brand new talent, Abel nodded with satisfaction. Just the increase in defense, speed, and strength from 300% to 500% is enough to increase his strength by a large margin. Furthermore, the ¡®Pandemic Aura¡¯ has been upgraded to the ¡®Super Epidemic Aura¡¯. Not only has the radiation range become extremely broad, but the judgment time has also been doubled. It turns out that the radiation range of 10 meters around the body, coupled with the infection determination once every 10 seconds, is really too useless. For enemies that require him to fight at such close range, infection determination has never been successful. Because this is linked to the physical strength of the target. The stronger your physique, the harder it is to get infected. This leads to a very embarrassing situation. Enemies that can be easily infected by this ability do not need Abel to use this ability at all. Wouldn''t it be easier to just slash them with a knife? And the enemy he needs to use this ability to deal with must be very powerful, and it will have no effect even if he uses it. So he simply gave up this ability and only focused on the various bonuses after transformation. Now that the upgraded talent incorporates more than a hundred deadly toxins, I wonder if the success rate of infection will be greatly increased. Chapter 978: Evolution, the King of the White Walkers! Abel does not have high requirements for this ability. Even if it is not of much use against enemies of the same level, he can barely use it now. He can completely artificially create a great plague and create a biological crisis. If this ability is used to clear troops, it should be pretty good. Moreover, the White Walkers who become ghosts after death are still under his control, which can greatly damage the enemy''s morale. When you invade the Red Earth Continent, you can try to transform all the soldiers of the Tianlong people. Or simply use this ability to kill a large number of Celestial Dragons without anyone noticing! Abel felt it was completely feasible. I¡¯m a little excited if I think about it seriously. After he left Reiju, Tikki, who had been waiting for a long time, finally couldn''t bear it any longer. "Want me to give you some pointers on your strength?" After Abel heard about this guy''s purpose, he looked at him deeply. "No, no, no, I am definitely not your opponent, Mr. Abel. What I mean is that I don''t know how to develop Devil Fruit. Can you teach me some experience? It would be better if it could be more intuitive." With an honest and sincere look on his face, Tiqi put away all his sharp claws. Originally, Abel had doubts and guesses about this guy''s true purpose, but now he could vaguely make a guess. "Sure enough, did the clues appear during the live broadcast of the war on the top?" Abel''s eyes flickered, but so what if he was seen. He doesn''t care about Teach''s existence at all now. From the moment he swore an oath to him, Blackbeard Teach''s threat to him was basically zero. so¡­ "Okay, since you work so hard and love to learn, then I will teach you well and follow me." Abel took Teach all the way to the No. 1 training ground. "Come on, let me see first how much you have improved in the past few days and what moves you have developed." Tiqi smiled stupidly and nodded, and then his feet took root in the soil, and his whole body remained motionless. Thirty seconds passed. A minute passed. Still no movement. Um? Abel couldn''t help but ask: "What are you doing?" "Oh, this is a new move I invented, called ''I am a tree''." "In this state, I can use photosynthesis and the roots to absorb nutrients and water to maintain physical consumption, so as to achieve a state of full energy without eating or drinking." Teach''s expression was a little proud. Although you know that there is a high probability that the other party is doing this on purpose, keep your character. But Abel still couldn''t help but twitched his facial muscles twice. Then he complained in his heart: "Originally, you didn''t have to sleep, but now it''s better. You don''t eat, drink or sleep every day. It''s really like a **** who is alive. It''s amazing!" Abel nodded reluctantly: "Well, that''s good. Is there anything else?" "and this!" Teach continued to act stupid and showed off another new trick. Its name is: "I am a cactus!" It''s just that the body is covered with cactus thorns, and it looks like a hedgehog. No, more like a cactus! There was a dark line on Abel''s face. He didn''t believe that with these days of hard work, the other party had developed these two skills for fun. "Actually, I have another trick, which is even more powerful! It''s called I am a flower..." "Okay! Stop! The development is very good, don''t develop it next time." Abel quickly interrupted Teach, and then began to explain some of his experiences in developing devil fruits. Teach seemed to be listening attentively, but in fact he was already impatient. There are a few people who don¡¯t know this crappy theoretical knowledge. If it weren¡¯t for the demonstration session that was waiting for him, he would have interrupted it long ago. However, as time passed, Teach was horrified to find that the other party was endless. "Understand?" "without¡­" "Okay, then I''ll tell it from the beginning again." "Don''t! In fact, it''s not your fault, President, it''s because I''m too stupid. Can you demonstrate it to me in another way?" "Okay, let''s give a brief demonstration and you''ll see." Abel knew what Tikki wanted to see him demonstrate, so in order to satisfy this guy''s request, Abel simply stretched out a hand and pointed it at Tikki from a distance of ten meters. Dark water! The black light appeared, and Tiqi was caught in a daze for a moment, and then the whole person was dragged over. "It''s it, it must be it!" Teach only resisted twice symbolically, feeling extremely hot inside. Before he came here, he was still thinking, what if the Devil Fruit eaten by the Fourth Emperor Abel was not the Dark Fruit he wanted? After all, everything is just his speculation through the live broadcast. But the moment he was caught and the Devil Fruit ability was blocked, he knew that he had not come to the wrong place or the wrong person. That moment! An astonishing murderous look flashed in Tiqi''s eyes. As long as you kill the person in front of you, the Dark Fruit will reappear somewhere in the world. But immediately, he lowered his head. When he lifted it up the next second, the murderous look in his eyes had completely disappeared, replaced by a panicked and silly smile. "Eh? Why can''t I use my Devil Fruit ability? Did I eat a fake Devil Fruit and my ability expired?" "What nonsense are you talking about? This is just my special ability. It can temporarily ''seal'' the Devil Fruit ability of those who come into contact with it." "Seal? This is too powerful! President, what kind of devil fruit ability is this?" "Oh, this is a superhuman sealed fruit." "I see." Damn that superhuman sealed fruit! When Teach left the training ground, he was still sneering in his heart. He was almost certain that the Dark Fruit was eaten by Abel. But with his current strength, even with a sneak attack, it would be difficult to kill the opponent. He needs help and a chance. Tiqi murmured to himself: "Daddy Whitebeard, don''t let me down." Two days later. Marco of the Whitebeard Pirates arrived at Beehive Island, met Abel, and explained his purpose. "Banquet? Since Captain Whitebeard has kindly invited us, then the matter is settled." "I will take people to the banquet." Hearing Abel agree, Marco felt relieved. It seemed that there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. So he hesitated and asked: "Excuse me, President Abel, can I meet Teach? Before joining the Dragon Hunter Guild, Teach had been a member of our Whitebeard Pirates." "I also heard Tiqi say this in public. He said that he had separated from the Whitebeard Pirates before coming to participate in the Dragon Hunting Competition. He also said that you all already know this. Isn''t that true? Tiqi is here Did you lie about this?" There is a lot of information hidden in Abel''s words. Chapter 676 Marco immediately frowned, "That''s not true. Teach did say it before he left, but..." Chapter 979 Advanced Prayer Order Although Marco didn''t know how to explain it, they originally thought Teach was joking. But he still managed to meet Teach. However, the chat between the two was not pleasant. Teach seemed to have changed into a different person, completely incompatible with the honest and enthusiastic figure in his impression. What does "I think President Abel is stronger than Father Whitebeard" mean? There are also things like "Staying in the Dragon Hunting Guild has a better future", "President Abel must be the next Pirate King, no, the king of the world!" "No force is vulnerable to President Abel." and so on. It really caused a wave of hatred for Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild. By the way, he also very ¡®sincerely¡¯ invited Marco to join the team. It is said that the Whitebeard Pirates are already in the old era, and the new era will be created and ruled by Abel! Teach¡¯s basic goal has been achieved. Marco was a little annoyed by Teach''s attitude, and in the end the two of them broke up on bad terms. Although Marco has always shown a calm and rational side, he is usually regarded as the brains trust of the Whitebeard Pirates. But there was one thing. As long as Whitebeard''s safety or honor was involved, it was difficult for him to maintain a normal attitude towards it. He did not suspect that Teach did it on purpose, because if he didn''t really think so, how could Teach leave the Whitebeard Pirates and join the Dragon Hunter Guild? But it was precisely because of this that Marco became even more angry. I am extremely annoyed! After all, when did the Whitebeard Pirates actually become a springboard to higher places? They are the strongest in the world! Everyone is proud to join the Whitebeard Pirates! However, the situation seems to have changed now, and this is no longer the case. The Fourth Emperor Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild, who have successively committed several major events that shocked the world, have appeared! In addition, in the past two years, the Whitebeard Pirates have indeed been too low-key. So much so that the current view of countless people is that the Dragon Hunter Guild can stabilize the Whitebeard Pirates. If they really want to fight, the old and injured White Beard cannot be the opponent of the young and strong Abel. If only outsiders saw and thought this way, Marco might not care. But Teach''s departure and his attitude just now showed one thing. Some members of the Whitebeard Pirates also had the same view. How could this not make him angry? If he didn''t have too many worries, he would really like to clean up the house immediately and catch this **** Tiqi back. See if he dares to say that in front of his father! Just like that, Marco went back full of anger. As for the conversation between Teach and Marco, it was not a secret at all. It had long been placed on Abel¡¯s table. Abel knew one thing very well from beginning to end, and that was what kind of person Teach was. He believed that the other party was definitely not sincerely seeking refuge. Not for the 7 Devil Fruits he rewarded. The situation is now clear. When Teach unexpectedly discovers that the dark fruit he has been pursuing all his life has been eaten, what will this guy do? Should we just give up, or should we find a way to kill the person and continue searching? Regarding his lifelong dream, how could Teach give up like this and be willing to be a ''minion'' on Whitebeard''s ship for the rest of his life? ! After such a long time, neither the people around him nor Whitebeard have ever truly understood Teach. Not even Abel understood. So it¡¯s not surprising that Teach would appear in front of him in this way and join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Now Abel guessed that Teach wanted to provoke a conflict between him and Whitebeard, and then wanted to use Whitebeard''s terrifying knife to kill him. No matter what, there is no doubt about Whitebeard''s strength. In the eyes of many people, if there was a fight between the two of them, either one would win. The same is true for Teach. At the critical moment, if he suddenly reacts violently, it may not be impossible to kill him with the help of Whitebeard. When the time comes, I will give my own explanation in exchange for Whitebeard¡¯s forgiveness. Abel could think of what this guy would say at that time. He was just angry about the outside world saying that the white-bearded dad was the strongest guy in the world. At that time, everyone died. Could it be that Whitebeard would still kill Teach because of a ''wrongful killing'' in the battle? Based on Whitebeard''s tolerance towards these sons, there is a high probability that Teach will be driven out and no longer recognize each other''s identity. Of course, there is a small chance that Teach will be brought back under his command, and all the responsibilities will simply be placed on himself. It''s just that Tiqi never imagined that his own plan, which he had not yet perfected, had already been guessed by Abel. What''s more, what Teach didn''t know was that the moment he attacked Abel, it was also the day he died! Abel smiled softly, "The stage has been set for you, don''t let me down." But before attending Whitebeard¡¯s banquet, the first thing he had to do was complete the high-level prayer order. This matter has been delayed for a long time. At first, there was a long wait for the number of condensed searches. When I could receive the advanced prayer order, I was held back by one after another. Now, Abel was not going to delay any longer. Returning to the room, he opened the system interface. [Do you want to start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ ¡¾Current number of searches: 1¡¿ ¡­ [Start searching for prayer orders...Search completed! ¡¿ [Get a high-level prayer order] [Description of the order: Rukia Kuchiki was sentenced to death by the Central Chamber 46, the highest judicial organization in the Soul Society, for illegally transmitting the power of the Shinigami to humans. People have been sent to this world to arrest him. ¡¿ [Content of the order: 1. Defeat the pursuers and prevent Rukia Kuchiki from being taken away. 2. Kill 100 Hollows within three hours (optional). 3. Obtain a Zanpakut¨­ that has completed its initial solution (optional). ¡¿ [Order basic reward: 10,000 trading points] [Order optional rewards: Skills: False Flash, Shallow Attack X1 (can be obtained after completing the optional order content)] [Special reward: Lucia¡¯s gift (obtained by completing all order contents)] [Remaining time to receive the order: 9 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: Because the host possesses the ¡®Crown ¨C Advent¡¯, the currently available mode is 1, Projected Advent. 2. The body comes. Please choose the host carefully. ¡¿ ¡­ Abel suddenly fell into deep thought. The name Kuchiki Rukia was not unfamiliar to him. This is a prayer order from the world of Death. As for the world of Death, you can guess it just by listening to the name. It is definitely very dangerous. After all, when it comes to the field of ¡®god¡¯, there is nothing simple. Chapter 980 Karakura Town The power of the various gods of death in the world of this prayer order is very terrifying, especially the captain-level existences. It is no exaggeration to say that the power of some of them can destroy the world. Anyway, Abel at this stage thinks that he is far from reaching that level. This is not at all self-effacing. For example, the temperature after Captain Yamamoto deconstructs the Zanpakut¨­ can reach the heat of the core of the sun. What is this concept? ! The enemy was burned to ashes before they even got close. In the face of this kind of power, whether it is the burning fruit or the high-level rock fruit, they are really just like my younger brother, not on the same level at all. Because it was the first time for Abel to receive such a high-level prayer order, and it also involved the high-risk world of death, he was more cautious and read the order a few more times. Then he discovered that there were still some differences between the advanced prayer order and the previous intermediate prayer order. The first is the main task of the intermediate prayer order, which is relatively basic and easy to complete. The optional content is very difficult. In other words, the basic income can be guaranteed. Even if the content of the optional order is not completed, there will be no loss. It is like telling you that you should do what you can. But the advanced prayer order seems to be the other way around. The difficulty of the main mission has been greatly increased! [Repelling the pursuers and preventing Kuchiki Rukia from being taken away] It seems very simple, but you must know that this ''pursuing soldier'' ??is not simple at all. Byakuya Kuchiki, Captain of the Sixth Division of the Gotei Thirteenth Division! Renji Abarai, deputy captain of the Gotei 13th Division, Division 6! Two people, one captain and one vice-captain. It is such a difficult task to repel these two people and prevent Rukia Kuchiki from being taken away! If Abel hadn''t known that these gods of death were restricted in this world and could only exert 1/5 of their power, he might have rejected the order right now. But even if he didn''t refuse, he was only half sure. Such difficulty has never been encountered before. On the contrary, the next two optional contents are not easy, but they are not so difficult. If you think of a way, there is still a chance to complete it. This shows that at the stage of advanced prayer orders, it is already impossible to easily obtain the guaranteed income. But on the contrary, the rewards are also richer. And there is also a special reward, which seems to encourage him to work hard to complete all the order contents. Then the time for taking orders was extended from 5 minutes to 10 minutes. This doesn''t matter. The biggest significance is to make people think more and hesitate for a while? The last thing is the choice of different modes. Now Abel can choose two modes of descent: projection descent or body descent. And each has its own advantages and disadvantages. If the projection comes, you can just start surfing without worrying about your own safety. Everything is focused on completing the order content. If the real body comes, you have to be careful. If you play yourself to death, you are really dead and there is no way back. But the advantage is that you can bring all the equipment and props with you, and you can even bring the baby-5 that is bound to your soul. This is definitely even more powerful than a tiger! Chapter 677 ?And the original body can be strengthened in various ways, and it can all be brought back. For example, for this mission, Abel chose to go there in his own body, and then used some cultivation methods or items from the world of death to greatly enhance his soul power, that is, spiritual pressure. This is an additional gain in addition to the order reward. ! Of course, if you are traumatized, it will not be eliminated. This change is irreversible. So the question is, is the world of Death worth it for Abel to risk being injured or even die by choosing to come to the world in his own body? This problem is the root of what bothers him. Is it for stability? Or choose to give it a try? Abel tried hard to recall the various magical items in the world of Death, as well as some important plots, trying to find the answer there. Finally he made a decision. "Choose the projection to come!" He was not cowardly or scared, but made a rational choice. Because the world of Death mainly involves the power of the soul. Even if he descends his body, it will be difficult to gain any benefit. Moreover, what he wants to do is to prevent Rukia from being brought back to Soul Society. In other words, he will almost not go to Soul Society this time. Then there is no way to talk about additional income. On the contrary, as an ''ordinary person'', he will face extremely great danger once his soul is knocked out of the body. The effort and reward are completely out of proportion. Therefore, when the main body comes, we can only wait until next time to try again. ¡­ It was still a familiar feeling. When Abel opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in the alley of a neon city. The old rule is to first determine where and when you are. He glanced at his urban casual attire and walked out openly. Then he pretended to be a foreigner visiting and asked around. Soon, he got the basic information he needed. This is the business district of Karakura Town. Among the several schools nearby are Mashi Middle School and Karakura Daiichi High School. Abel thought for a while and decided to go to Karaza No. 1 High School first to determine the whereabouts of the protagonist Kurosaki Ichigo. Because if Rukia Kuchiki was still alive, she would definitely be near this guy. Only by finding someone can he appear as soon as possible when the pursuers arrive, so as not to let the day lilies get cold by the time he arrives. So he asked for directions along the way, and after going round and round, he finally came to Karaza No. 1 High School. However, it seemed that he came at the wrong time. Before he arrived, it happened to be the end of school time. A large number of high school students gathered together in twos and threes and walked towards the school gate. This is a bit troublesome. Let¡¯s not talk about whether Abel, who has never actually met him, can recognize Kurosaki Ichigo among so many students at a glance. Even if he could, he wasn''t sure whether Kurosaki Ichigo had come out or not. Generally speaking, students at Neon School will participate in club activities after school, so some will stay in school. There is no way he would just stand here and wait. But immediately he slapped his forehead with his hand, cursing himself for suddenly becoming stupid. Ask a few students and you will know. He vaguely remembered that although Kurosaki Ichigo was good at studying, he seemed to fight a lot, so...it''s you! Abel''s eyes quickly locked on a group of students whose faces had "I am the bad guy" written on their faces. These delinquents were sandwiching a four-eyed boy in the middle, laughing and joking as they walked into the deserted alley. It seemed that they had found today''s prey and were ready to have a good time. As a messenger of justice, Abel naturally couldn''t stand this kind of behavior, so he followed quietly. Soon, he saw the whole process of how bad gangsters bullied the four-eyed weakling. Chapter 981 I am not the God of Death "Why is it just such a small amount of money? Do you think what I said yesterday was nonsense? Ah?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I will make it up tomorrow." "Tomorrow? Can''t make it today? Call me!" Just when these people were about to take action, Abel had already walked up behind the leading guy, kicked him away, and hung him on the wall. Then he very skillfully found out the money that this guy just robbed, as well as his own money. Then he put it in his pocket. "Everyone, listen, now you have been robbed, all squat down and hold your heads." The four-eyed weakling originally thought that a savior had arrived, but unexpectedly, a more powerful ruthless person arrived, ready to take advantage of others. He was suddenly moved to tears. "Asshole, you are looking for death!" These bad students were stunned for a moment, and then they became angry and prepared to swarm them. But before they could take action, there was a sound of breaking through the air behind them. Accompanied by several screams, a man with an orange hedgehog head and a strong man with brown skin and curly brown short hair appeared at the same time, knocking down all these bad guys in three strokes, five divided by two, land. But to be honest, these two talents are more like real delinquents in comparison. No, maybe real gang members are nothing more than that. "Hey, are you okay?" Faced with the ''ferocious'' gaze of the orange hedgehog, the four-eyed weakling quickly shook his head, then yelled, hugged his schoolbag and ran away. "Hey, I said I can solve it on my own. Why do you have to follow me and scare everyone away?" The orange hedgehog head immediately took the blame to the strong man next to him in a serious manner. The strong man stopped talking but finally decided to remain silent. After all, it¡¯s just the two of them, so the boss shouldn¡¯t talk about the second. If you go into the entertainment industry, you don¡¯t even need to look at the mirror to play a villain, just play your true self. "Huh? Why is there still one left?" "That one over there, are you with the glasses that ran away just now, or are you with these people lying on the ground?" The orange hedgehog finally noticed that there was another one in the alley, and asked completely nonchalantly. Because when the two of them arrived, they didn''t see what happened before. Then I heard a bang! A short man flew and kicked the orange hedgehog-headed man in the lower back from behind. "We agreed to... act together after school. Why did you leave my sight without permission? Do you want to die, you **** Ichigo!" "Ah, it hurts, it hurts...don''t break it, don''t break it, my arm is going to be broken, my neck, my neck..." "Chadu, save me!" The orange hedgehog''s head was directly suppressed by the girl''s **** cross lock. He was in so much pain that he could only slap the ground and beg for mercy. Of course, this is also related to the fact that he has no intention of resisting at all. As for the strong man next to him, he left a message: "Since you have made an appointment, I will go home first. Goodbye." Then he really left. He is not stupid, so he will not continue to stay as a light bulb and get in the way. "Your name is Ichigo, your full name is Kurosaki Ichigo?" "Huh? Do you know me? Who are you?" Abel suddenly had the feeling that he had obtained it without any effort. But just to be on the safe side, he looked at the girl who was completely pressed against Ichigo. "So you are Rukia Kuchiki?" Lucia''s expression changed instantly, she jumped off Ichigo, and then stared at Abel very warily. "Who are you? Why do you know my name?" "People who know me well call me Abel. As for why I know your name, it''s a long story. In short, you only need to know one thing. I am not your enemy. I am entrusted to protect you. That¡¯s it.¡± "Protect me? I don''t need protection from others." "That''s right, it''s enough for Lucia to be protected by me." Ichigo rubbed his arms and stood up from the ground. Abel suddenly laughed, "Really? Are you sure that a person who has just gained the power of Death can protect you from someone from Soul Society?" The power of death! Soul Society! After hearing these two terms, Lucia''s face immediately turned very ugly. She immediately took out her gloves and put them on her hands, ready to knock Ichigo''s soul out of her body at any time. "Who are you? Who sent you here?" "As for my identity, I have already said it just now, and I don''t like to repeat it again. You just need to know that I am not here to catch you, but to protect you." Lucia was stunned for a moment, and a certain figure suddenly flashed in her mind. She was a little excited, "Could it be that you are my brother..." Then he was interrupted by Abel before he finished speaking, "Although it seems a bit cruel to say this, it is obvious that your adopted brother would not do such a thing at all. If it were to clean up the house himself, it would be more or less the same." Lucia''s complexion instantly turned pale, and she clenched her hands into fists. Although she didn''t want to admit it, based on her understanding of her brother, she would definitely not engage in malpractice for personal gain because of her. On the contrary, it was more likely that he would kill the family for the sake of justice. In other words, the other party is right. "Hey, Rukia, what''s going on with this guy? Do you have a brother? Who is going to catch you?" Ichigo stood nearby and listened for a long time, becoming more and more confused as he listened. Lucia wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to start, so she could only smile bitterly. Abel didn''t mind giving him some knowledge, "Don''t you understand? The lady Death next to you violated the laws of Soul Society because she gave you the power of Death without authorization." "It won''t be long before Soul Society will send people to arrest him and imprison him, and then put him on trial." Lucia immediately shouted softly: "That''s enough, don''t say any more!" Ichigo finally understood and understood why during this period, Rukia had been inseparable from him, eagerly trying to restore the power of the Shinigami every day. "What will happen if Rukia is taken back?" "Probably... he will die." Abel said quietly. Ichigo was stunned for a moment, and looked at Rukia next to him with wide eyes, as if he wanted to ask her why she never told him such an important thing. "Don''t listen to his nonsense, no. I am a member of the Kuchiki family, one of the four nobles in Soul Society, and I have a very high status. Besides, given the emergency situation at the time, I just made a choice that I had no choice. The outcome of the trial I will definitely deal with it lightly. Besides, these things have nothing to do with you, you are just an ordinary person who was implicated by me." Rukia''s pale explanation was not approved by Ichigo. In contrast, he was more willing to believe this guy who suddenly appeared and said he wanted to protect Lucia. Faced with Ichigo''s questioning gaze and Lucia''s pleading look, Abel chose... to tell the truth. Chapter 678 "She is deceiving you. If she was really so sure, she would have returned to Soul Society to seek the protection of her family long ago, instead of staying with you and playing some kind of house game on behalf of the God of Death." Chapter 982: Kill to your heart¡¯s content Abel''s first meeting with Ichigo and Rukia can be said to be perfect. Ichigo is finally no longer naive. No matter how Rukia explains it, one thing is certain: if Rukia is captured and taken back to Soul Society, she will die. The most fundamental reason is that Rukia gave him the power of death, but she couldn''t get it back. With Ichigo¡¯s character, he would naturally regard this matter as his own responsibility. But Lucia was moved, but she didn''t want to see Ichigo get hurt or even... die because of her! No matter who Soul Society sends to capture her next, a real Shinigami of that level cannot be matched by a dabbler like Ichigo. It is better for her to die alone than for two people to die. Why can¡¯t you understand it? It¡¯s all this bastard¡¯s fault! Lucia glared at Abel, almost wanting to rush up and bite him to death. Until now, she didn''t believe that the other party had any ability to protect her. After all, she had never seen or even heard of such a vice-captain in Soul Society. Well, if you dare to boast about protecting her, you must at least be a vice-captain. As for the captain...she didn''t dare to think in that direction at all. What''s more, the captain is a carrot and a trap. As long as the captain level is a strong person who has completed [Swastika], it is impossible for such a strong person to remain unknown. Facts have proved that Lucia is very accurate in reading people. Abel is indeed not, he is not even the God of Death. On this day, Ichigo''s desire to become stronger was particularly strong, and he worked very hard when receiving special training. Rukia sees all this. But some things cannot be accomplished with hard work. That kind of absolute gap in strength is enough to make people despair! However, Rukia did not dampen Ichigo''s ambition. It would be good to work hard to become stronger. On the contrary, Abel, who was sitting next to him and fell asleep, had always been invisible to her. She couldn''t feel any breath of death on the other party. But the other party is very knowledgeable about the affairs of the Soul Society, and even knows the situation of each captain. But no matter how she asked, this guy refused to tell her who was entrusted to protect her. After all, she only has a few acquaintances in Soul Society. ?Excluding my brother, could it be Renji? impossible. Renji who was with his brother would not do this either. Who could it be? With such doubts, Rukia returned to Ichigo''s home after finishing her evening training, unable to sleep for a long time. The next day. Rukia went to school with Ichigo with two big dark circles under her eyes. Although Abel thought that the people coming from the Soul Society would not take action in broad daylight, he still followed them secretly just to be on the safe side. As a result, after school, the competition between Ichigo and Ishida Uryu began. Uryu Ishida is one of the few remaining Quincy in the world, and he hates the God of Death because of his past grudges. Therefore, the Death God agent Kurosaki Ichigo was regarded as a competitor, and this was the reason for this Hollow-hunting duel. As Ury¨± Ishida crushed the virtual bait and let it fly away in the wind, the virtual ones hiding in Karakura Town were attracted out one after another. "Come on, let me see the power of Death." A spiritual light arrow was shot out immediately, accurately hitting an ugly monster and killing it instantly. "Damn it, do you know how dangerous this is! Ichigo, come on!" Rukia angrily slapped Ichigo''s soul out of her body. Ichigo, wearing the Death Tyrant costume, immediately pulled out his long and wide Zanpakut¨­ and began to kill the Hollow with all his strength. Every time a spirit arrow is shot, a Hollow is killed. These ordinary Hollows can''t even get up close. If they compete in efficiency, they will simply crush Ichigo. If this continues, Ishida Uryu will almost definitely win. But gradually, Ishida Uryu''s face became more and more ugly. Because he found that the development of the situation was gradually beyond his control. More and more Xus are lured by the ¡®Void Bait¡¯! He could only speed up the shooting speed, but the price was that his fingers were cut and became bloody. The worse situation is yet to come, his spiritual pressure is almost running out. Once he stops attacking, not only will Ichigo at the front be besieged by hundreds of Hollows, but he will also have difficulty escaping. Even if he could escape, he would never be able to forgive himself. So he could only mechanically fire the spirit arrows again and again. gritted his teeth and persisted. On the other side, Ichigo''s situation is not good either. And compared to Ishida Ury¨± who was standing at a high place and sniping from a distance, his situation was much more dangerous. "Kill one, then two more, it''s just endless." "Ury¨± Ishida, are you crazy! Think of a way." "I didn''t expect that the ''Void Bait'' would actually attract so many voids. It''s completely meaningless to say this now. If we can''t kill them all, then we will be the ones who die." "Look at the good things you''ve done, you bastard!" "Hmph! You, the acting God of Death, have no right to criticize me." Even in such a critical situation, the two of them were still bickering. At the critical moment, Abel finally appeared. In fact, he has been nearby for a long time. He deliberately waited until now to take action. Because he had an optional order that asked him to kill 100 voids within three hours. With his strength, it is not difficult to kill 100 ordinary Hollows. The problem is time. The three-hour stipulated time means that he can either break into [Hueco Mundo] and kill everyone, or he can artificially gather many Hollows like he is doing now. Speaking of which, he really has to thank Ishida Uryu! Without him, this task would be difficult to complete. And now, it¡¯s finally harvest time. "Okay, step back, I don''t want to accidentally hurt you later." Abel came behind Ichigo, grabbed the guy''s collar and threw him out. Then he blew up a Hollow with a casual punch. Lucia''s eyes widened instantly. She didn''t feel any spiritual pressure on the opponent just now. In other words, the opponent used pure physical power to blow up the void? ! is it possible? And how can you see the void without spiritual pressure? Something''s wrong! There is something very wrong with this guy. ?Then even more shocking things have just begun. I saw a large number of voids from all directions rushing towards Abel almost at the same time. Not only did Abel not run away, he also had a smile on his face. "That''s right. It''s much easier to deal with." "Ice Purgatory!" As Abel gently raised his hands, the next moment, endless ice cones rose from the ground. Like a skewer of candied haws, it pierced all the hollows of different shapes and hung them in mid-air. In just this one move, the Xu that was lured nearby was almost cleared away. Not only was Ichigo dumbfounded, Uryu Ishida was stunned, and even Rukia was confused. What kind of power is this? Is it a ghost? Or is it the same ice-type Zanpakut¨­ as hers? But it is obvious that the other party has no weapons at all. Chapter 983 Daxu Jilian No, it cannot be said that Abel did not have a weapon in his hand. After killing dozens of voids in one move, Abel condensed an ice blade in his hand. Then, with the help of the explosive power of Six Style Shave, he began to kill these monsters instantly. "Shunbu!" Lucia was surprised again. It¡¯s not that she has no experience, it¡¯s that she has never seen anyone perform Shunpo in a physical state! This is the same concept as Ichigo, who can only exert the power of death after his spiritual body leaves the physical body. What is the origin of the other party? ! The well-informed Rukia is like this. One can imagine what kind of reaction Ichigo would have if he is still ignorant of the power of the Death God and is in a state of half-knowledge. He kept asking himself in his mind, if he fought against Abel, what chance would he have of winning? The answer is none in Chengdu. Because he couldn''t even see the opponent''s movement trajectory clearly. This means that if the other party wants to kill him, it may only take a moment. When he reacted, his head was already in a different place. Not to mention the huge ice spike attack at the beginning, which he couldn''t dodge at all. This makes Ichigo, who wants to protect Rukia and make up for his mistakes, very depressed. If the pursuers from Soul Society are all enemies of this level, then why should he hit them with his head? It¡¯s impossible to win, okay! "No wonder Lucia has always refused to tell me the truth..." Chapter 679 Ichigo, who was reduced to a spectator, had an extremely complicated expression. Also in a mixed mood was Ishida Ury¨±. His nature is not bad, but he is a little extreme and wants to prove something too much, so he almost caused a disaster. Fortunately, someone took action in time and wiped his butt. Although he was very reluctant, he had indeed reached his limit, and the five fingers of his right hand were already covered with blood. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is trying to show off his abilities or whether he wants to solve the troubles he caused by himself. Anyway, even in the most critical moment, he did not flinch. Quite a man. As the hollows that were lured nearby were quickly killed, the culprit of all this, Ishida Ury¨±, finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. ??And he was very confused at the moment, wondering what tone and attitude he should use to express his gratitude to the other party later. Are you more cold or arrogant? But what if the other party is the God of Death? Or just think that the other person is nosy and sneak away quietly. no! How could you do this, Ury¨± Ishida? As a man, you should be responsible. Hating the God of Death and saying thank you to each other are obviously two different things and cannot be confused! And just when Ishida Ury¨± was extremely entangled, suddenly everyone present except Abel changed their expressions, and then suddenly raised their heads and looked in a certain direction. A huge crack suddenly tore through the sky! Immediately afterwards, a huge figure squeezed into the world from the darkness behind the crack. Nearly 50 meters in height, with a long black body, similar to a witch''s cloak, with an obvious hole in the middle of the body. He wears a long-nosed white mask on his face, and there is a circle of sharp spikes under his head. This is also a type of [Hollow], but it is different from the low-level Hollow just now. It is made up of more than 100 extremely hungry Hollows devouring each other, resulting in the [Great Hollow] born after the fusion of spiritual pressure, called... "Killian?! Impossible!" Rukia and Ishida Uryu''s expressions changed drastically at almost the same time. Although Killian is only a [lower level Daxu], he is the weakest existence among the [Daxu]. But [Subordinate Daxu] is also [Daxu]! It is simply not a powerful existence that an ordinary **** of death can deal with alone. It must be dealt with by a Shinigami who has mastered the first solution. "Killian? What is that? Why do you all look so ugly?" Ichigo asked quickly. Because he also felt the huge sense of oppression brought to him by [Daxu]. "There''s no time to explain now, just think of it as the BOSS in the void." "Uh, is it strong?" "I''ve already said he''s the BOSS, how could he not be strong!" Ichigo, who had played the game, immediately understood, and then shouted at Ishida Uryu: "Look at the good things you have done, what should I do now?" The deeply hit Ury¨± Ishida had forgotten even the quarrel with Ichigo at this moment, and his head was confused. "Why? Just a piece of ''virtual bait'', why can it attract so many voids, even big voids like Killian?" Could it be that the ¡®false bait¡¯ has expired? Or is the medicine too powerful? Ishida Uryu really had no intention of joking at all, because the Killian in front of them was simply not something they could deal with. As a Quincy, he couldn''t do it, and Ichigo, who had just become the acting Shinigami, couldn''t do it even more. Even Rukia, who has lost the power of the Shinigami, has no hope. Then there is only... "Hey, glasses. That thing of yours that can lure out Xu is so powerful that it can even lure out Da Xu." At some point, Abel, who had killed all the voids nearby, suddenly came to Ishida Uryu. Ishida Uryu suddenly smiled bitterly, "That''s the ''virtual bait'' passed down in my family, specially used to lure virtual things. It''s also my first time to use it completely. I didn''t expect it to cause such a big trouble. I would rather it." It¡¯s not that effective.¡± "Good stuff, is there any more?" "I still have 3 pieces left here..." "Very good, bring the things. I''ll chop this Killian up for you." "What? Are you kidding?" "Hurry up, stop inking, it''s time for this **** thing to use the virtual dodge later." Abel''s mouth seemed to be illuminated. As soon as he finished speaking, a large amount of red light spiritual pressure began to condense in Killian''s mouth. This is [Daxu]''s best attack method, which is extremely destructive. A single blow is enough to easily destroy a city block. Seeing this, cold sweat broke out on Ishida Ury¨±''s face, and he subconsciously took out the remaining three pieces of ''virtual bait'' and handed them to Abel. After getting the things, Abel patted the other party on the shoulder, "Don''t be afraid, it''s just an ordinary Killian." The child is frightened and needs to be comforted. "Come out, Yama!" Abel''s pretentious grasp of the void actually used the privilege of [Crown-Adventurer] to open a temporary space-time channel and take out [Yama] from the main body. Although each time the projection comes to another world, there are only 3 opportunities to transfer items, which is very precious, but no matter how you look at it, he really needs a good knife to support his appearance. The scene of Void taking the knife made Lucia look very expectant. "Is this guy finally getting serious?" "Is this sword...his Zanpakut¨­? It''s so beautiful~" "Wait a minute! Can you summon and use a Zanpakut¨­ without being in a spirit state?" "Is it the latest technology developed by the Soul Society? Well, I''ll ask the store manager if I have a chance." Lucia was a little confused. This trip to this world really opened her eyes and gave her an unforgettable ''wonderful'' experience! Chapter 984: Kill instantly with one knife! As a [Big Void], Killian''s Void Flash is his strongest attack method. But Killian''s virtual flash also has quite a few shortcomings. First, it requires a long period of concentrated spiritual pressure to be released. The second is that the hit rate is relatively low. This is the same principle. How does an ordinary person dodge bullets? The answer is that you don¡¯t need to fly faster than the bullet, you just need to avoid the enemy¡¯s muzzle. When a gunman aims, even ordinary people have a chance to dodge. The same principle applies to Killian''s virtual flash. Of course, the difficulty is not small. After all, it is powerful and affects a wide range. It''s not the difficulty of dodging pistol bullets, but the difficulty of dodging artillery shells. But if you don¡¯t want to hide, then there is only one way left, and that is to kill Killian before he releases the false flash! As mentioned before, Killian¡¯s Condensed Void Flash is very slow. This shortcoming is very fatal! Abel stood there, facing Killian directly in an Iai posture. In order to avoid the dilemma of being unable to kill the target with one strike of Shura Aurora Slash, he simply started to accumulate power. Anyway, before the false flash is released, the target is a living target that cannot move. And then, he only needs to take one step faster than the opponent, and everything will be over. is it hard? It¡¯s not difficult at all. Because Abel had already locked onto Killian in front of him with his knowledge and domineering energy, everything was under control. At this time, although Ichigo and others were very nervous, they were still smart enough not to disturb Abel. They were not blind, so they could naturally see that Abel was also gathering strength. And the aura on his body is getting stronger and stronger. They have no choice but to believe. In just a few seconds, cold sweat broke out on several of them. Because compared to Abel''s aura, the pressure of Killian''s condensing spiritual pressure ball in front of them gave them a stronger sense of oppression. It¡¯s really terrible! If it were to be released, everyone would probably die. Can this mysterious guy who suddenly appears and says he wants to protect Lucia really do it? Ichigo was a little shaken. He didn''t like leaving his fate in other people''s hands. Do you want¡­ He suddenly wanted to rush over and kill this huge monster with a knife. "Can I do it?" "No, you can definitely do it!" Just when Ichigo clenched his sword and was about to rush forward regardless of his own safety, suddenly, an extremely bright sword light instantly cut through the sky! The momentary change in Killian''s virtual flash was clearly captured by Abel. So he took out the knife without hesitation! Ba Tang¡¤Shura Aurora Slash! In an instant, a colorful 100-meter-long X-shaped flying slash directly crossed the short space and penetrated Killian''s body, then flew into the sky and disappeared. The virtual flash that was about to be released suddenly stopped and quickly dissipated. At the same time, terrible wounds also appeared on the surface of Killian''s body, cutting him into four pieces! Then it exploded! Instant kill! Lucia and others showed extremely shocked expressions. Such a [Daxu] was actually killed instantly by this man with a knife? ! Was that gorgeous flying slash just now the ability of his Zanpakut¨­? "So handsome! I want such an ability too!" Ichigo showed an envious look. In comparison, Ishida Ury¨± may have suffered a greater impact. Because he was the closest, when Abel released [Batang¡¤Shura Aurora Slash], the flash of domineering aura made Ishida Uryu almost kneel down. It seems that not doing so would be disrespectful to the king! Chapter 680 Yes, at that moment, Ishida Uryu seemed to see the other person sitting on the throne, and then glanced down at him inadvertently. "This guy is definitely not simple!" Ishida Uryu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and was hesitating whether to say thank you when he found that the other party had already left. I don¡¯t know why, but this made him feel relieved. The pressure on him at that moment was indeed too great. "It''s solved. There shouldn''t be any more Xu being attracted." "I''m going to get something to eat. Don''t run around at night. It''s likely that Soul Society''s pursuers will arrive in the next few days." Abel came to Ichigo and Lucia, gave a few instructions, and then prepared to take a break from the busy work. After all, being a bodyguard is not a job he likes. Lucia, on the other hand, has been looking at the knife on Abel''s waist. It was different from the Zanpakut¨­ she usually saw. The scabbard was actually purple with a golden pattern printed on it. Very beautiful, very... uh, coquettish! "This knife...has a name?" Lucia asked after a moment of confusion. The real intention of her question is to know whether Abel has completed the first solution, because only the Shinigami who have completed the first solution are qualified to know the name of the Zanpakut¨­. She wanted to deduce the other party''s true strength by understanding these details. But Abel didn¡¯t think much about it, and he wasn¡¯t interested in explaining anything on this issue. So he only left two words and left. "Yama...a very domineering name." Lucia chewed on this name, but she always felt that this name was a bit inconsistent with the powers Abel had shown before. "Maybe I''m just ignorant. After all, after Ichigo became a Shinigami, his Zanpakut¨­ was different from other people''s." "What are you muttering about?" Ichigo suddenly moved his face towards her, startling Rukia. Lucia subconsciously punched him, and then received a Hell''s Cross Lock. After being severely repaired, Ichigo could only slap the ground and beg for mercy. "You win this time, but I won''t lose next time." This is what Ury¨± Ishida came over and said. "Do you want to do such a dangerous move again? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? Did your head get squeezed by the door!" Before Ichigo could say anything, Rukia got mad first! If Abel hadn''t turned the tide in the previous situation, I don''t know how many people would have died. In the end, this guy is still unrepentant! Ishida Yuryu looked at the angry little carrot head, feeling somewhat embarrassed. "It was my mistake this time. I misjudged the effect of ''Void Bait'' on Xu." "After my injury heals, I will change to a safer and more reliable way to decide the outcome, so cherish the time you have now, Ichigo-san." After saying two cruel words with a straight face, Ishida Ury¨± left dejectedly, feeling quite left behind. But to put it bluntly, she is actually tsundere! "Bang! If a duel like this happens a hundred times over, the result will be the same. The final winner must be me!" Ichigo said shamelessly. "Wait until you can deal with a Daxu like Killian before you say such big words." Lucia didn''t give any face at all and just made trouble. Ichigo suddenly suppressed his blush and became anxious, saying that he could also deal with Killian, but Abel didn''t give him a chance just now. Otherwise, it would definitely be a one-shot kill! "hehe." Lucia''s eyes almost rolled to her forehead. Chapter 985 Shebiwan In the next few days, Abel kept adjusting his state and simulating the battle process in his mind. After all, a captain-level Shinigami, coupled with a vice-captain-level helper, even if he has strength limitations in this world and can only exert one-fifth of his strength, it should not be underestimated. The most important thing is that this strength limit is not imposed by the system. This means that if the other party does not care about the consequences, they can completely lift the restrictions and fully display their true strength. That is undoubtedly the worst outcome. How to make the opponent use rat weapons in battle and not dare to mess around is a question that Abel has been thinking about. In the end, he decided to start in three aspects. They are the God of Death, Hollows and humans. As night fell that day, Lucia suddenly opened her eyes, quietly left a letter, and left Ichigo''s home. "I understand that you don''t want to involve that silly boy." "But you still don''t believe what I say, do you?" Abel leaned against the wall and looked at the moonlight in the sky. There was a full moon tonight, which was beautiful and desolate. Lucia looked at him, "No, it''s precisely because I believe what you said that I want to leave alone." "Based on what I know about my brother, he will definitely come forward personally to take me back." "And when I came back at night, I already felt a familiar spiritual pressure." "Renji is here, which means my brother is also here." "The purpose of making me aware of that spiritual pressure was the final warning, ''If you don''t want to implicate other people, just follow us back.'' That''s what the spiritual pressure told me." Having said this, Lucia looked at Abel seriously again, "Although you have been unwilling to say who entrusted you to protect me, I accept your intention. You should know how powerful the vice-captain and captain-level Shinigami are. It¡¯s scary, even if you can defeat Renji, you will never be a match for Onii-sama.¡± "So there is no need to lose your life in vain because of me. This is the case for you, and the same is true for Ichigo." Abel nodded slightly, "Are you done? Come with me when you''re done." "Why can''t you understand what I''m saying!" Lucia is angry! "No, you misunderstood. I mean, now you are kidnapped by me." Abel suddenly showed a big smile. Then the next second, Lucia''s vision went dark and she fell to the ground. Abel casually put Little Carrot Head on his shoulders and left in a certain direction. A few minutes later, Abel came to a park and placed Lucia on the slide. Then turned around and said, "You''ve been following me all the way and you haven''t come out yet." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a man walking out of the darkness. The person who came had bright red long hair tied unruly on the back of his head, and there were obvious tattoos above his eyes. The expressionless look on his face was particularly eye-catching. He is the Renji that Rukia calls Renji Abarai, the deputy captain of the Gotei 13th Division 6th Division! He had been guarding near Ichigo''s house, so he saw Rukia sneaking out from inside, and also saw the whole process of Rukia being knocked unconscious by the man in front of her and brought here. "I don''t care who you are, if you don''t want to die, hand over the woman behind you to me now." Abarai Renji''s tone was a bit arrogant and rude, but he did have the confidence and capital to do so. A vice-captain-level **** of death came to this world and was almost invincible. A Daxu like Killian would be killed without posing any threat at all. Unless you encounter a higher-level Daxu, you will be in danger. But a Daxu of that level will generally only exist in Hueco Mundo, and will basically never come to the real world. Because once it happens, it will be a disaster! Faced with Renji Abarai''s rude attitude, Abel suddenly smiled. "You''re the only one? Where''s Byakuya Kuchiki? Didn''t he come with you, or did you catch up by yourself without notifying him?" Abarai Renji''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "Since you can call the captain''s name, it seems that you are also from the Soul Society, and you dare to interfere in the arrest mission issued by the Seireitei. I should say that you are brave. Still too stupid.¡± "To deal with a fool like you, why does the captain need to take action? Die!" Renji Abarai suddenly rushed over with his sword drawn, slashing, slashing, teasing, and picking... It is obviously just a basic sword skill, but it is as if it has been refined and perfected. [Slashing Fists and Walking Ghosts] As the basic combat technique of the Shinigami, ''slashing'' is a compulsory course for all Shinigami, and it is also the most important attack method! This ¡®cut¡¯ refers to the way of swordsmanship. And the practice may last for decades or hundreds of years! Under such a long-term basis, even a pig can become a swordsman with persistent training. This is the huge advantage of becoming a **** of death. But Abel is not a fool, and his fighting skills and experience are not in vain. clang clang clang¡­ A series of fierce collisions occurred between Abel''s [Enma] and the Zanpakut¨­ held by Renji. Renji thought he could defeat the opponent easily, but he didn''t expect that this guy actually had two tricks. And the other party is not a spirit body, but a human being with a physical body? ! Renci''s eyes suddenly widened and he became a little uneasy. But no matter whether it¡¯s a human being or a **** of death, no one can stop him from taking Rukia away today. "Roar, Shebimaru!" The moment Renji slashed hard, he used his Zanpakut¨­ to perform the [First Release]! I saw that the originally ordinary long knife suddenly turned into a double-edged snake-belly knife. The entire blade had six sections and seven blades. The most important thing is that the blades are actually separated from the middle? ! Renji laughed ferociously, as if he had foreseen the scene of the other party''s shoulder being severely severed by his Shebimaru. This is the same reason that a long knife can block hard weapons such as swords, but cannot block whips. The ''soft'' Shebimaru will teach the other party a very profound lesson! But under Renji''s gaze, Abel suddenly raised the corners of his mouth, revealing an extremely sarcastic smile. He already knew the characteristics of Shebiwan, so how could he fall for it? "Freeze!" An astonishing cold air burst out instantly, freezing Shebiwan. Shebimaru, which was originally able to stretch freely, suddenly lost this characteristic and became extremely stiff. At the same time, under the conduction of this cold air, Renji''s right hand was also directly frostbitten, and he could barely hold the weapon. But the Zanpakut¨­ is the lifeblood of every Shinigami. Renji endured the biting cold and did not throw it away. Chapter 681 But the flaw in this moment is difficult to recover. Talent [Ancient Power] increases tenfold! A clang! Abel knocked Renji''s Shebimaru away with a knife, and when he let go, he also tore off a piece of flesh and blood on Renji''s palm, causing his right hand to drip with blood instantly. Chapter 986 Byakuya Kuchiki "Ba Tang¡¤Dragon Fist!" Abel''s fist hit Renji''s chest mercilessly. The golden dragon instantly passed through Renji''s body, causing great damage to him, and then its body wrapped around Renji, emitting a dazzling light. Exploded with a bang! In the light of the sky, a figure suddenly flashed past, rescuing Renji who was severely injured and in a state of embarrassment. "Team...Captain." "If you act without permission, go to the solitary room to receive your punishment when you return." The man who suddenly appeared and rescued Renji was very handsome, and he exuded an aura of indifference and nobility that would repel people thousands of miles away. She has long black hair, light purple eyes, and wears on her head and neck the hair accessory "Star Tongs" that only nobles are entitled to wear, and a scarf called "Silver Wind Flower Gauze". Wearing a Death Tyrant uniform that symbolizes the captain''s identity, and white fingerless gauntlets. And it is not difficult to know from Renji''s title that he is Rukia''s elder brother, captain of the 6th Division of the Gotei Thirteenth Division, and the 28th generation head of the Kuchiki family of the four nobles, Shiro Kuchiki. Alas! "I know I was wrong, captain. Can you give me another chance? I was just careless just now." Renji didn''t care about the punishment after returning, but such an inexplicable defeat, including having his Zanpakut¨­ knocked out, was something he couldn''t tolerate. And he not only lost his own face, but also the face of the entire sixth division. After returning home, if there was news that the vice-captain of Division 6 had never beaten an ordinary person in this world and had to rely on the captain to take people back, then he would rather die here now. Kuchiki Byakuya frowned slightly, "I won''t do this next time." "Yes, Captain!" Renji was very excited, and then wanted to get his Zanpakut¨­ back and regain his face. Let that kid know what the consequences will be if he angers you. As a result, as soon as he turned around, he saw that the other party had picked up his Zanpakut¨­ and was swinging it around. This scene immediately made him furious! "Asshole! Give me Shebimaru back!" A Zanpakut¨­ is more important to a Shinigami than a wife. Renji rushed over with a quick step and used [White Strike], trying to grab the White Blade with his bare hands and **** his Zanpakuto back. However, with the Zanpakut¨­ in hand, he was no match for Abel, let alone now that he had no weapon. "That''s how it''s used... Roar, Shebimaru!" Abel suddenly swung the snake tail pill towards Renji. Renji immediately sneered, showing no intention of dodge. Because the Zanpakuto is very closely related to the God of Death, only its master can exert its true power. If the Zanpakuto is taken away by someone else, it will be nothing more than a sharp ordinary long sword. But the next scene made Renji''s eyes widen with an expression of disbelief. Poof! Shebimaru instantly extended the blade and slashed Renji''s shoulder fiercely like a flexible long snake. In an instant, Renji stopped and froze in place. Let the retractable long blade slowly retract and cut hard from his body. "Impossible! How could my Shebimaru obey your orders!" At this time, the pain on Renji''s shoulder was completely inferior to the pain in his heart. At this moment, Renji''s three views seemed to be destroyed. What is the equivalent of that scene just now? It¡¯s like the childhood sweetheart you¡¯ve been with day and night, stabbing yourself in the back for a man you just met! The companionship that lasts for hundreds of years is not as good as one glance that lasts ten thousand years. The Zanpakuto''s ''betrayal'' dealt Renji an extremely huge blow! This is the terrible critical damage caused by NTR in person! Even Kuchiki Byakuya''s cold poker face couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. "Nothing is impossible. This is called a good bird perching on broken trees. It just told me that it no longer wants to follow a useless master." After saying that, Abel wielded Shebimaru and slashed at Renji again. Renji stood there motionless in a daze, as if he still couldn''t believe this fact. "don''t want!" Bang! At the critical moment, Kuchiki Byakuya had to take action to save his adjutant. And Lucia also woke up, and the sound just now was what she shouted subconsciously. But when she saw clearly what was happening on the field, she seriously suspected that she was still dreaming. Or is my memory confused? Why was Shebimaru held in Abel''s hand and slashed at Renji? Isn¡¯t Shebimaru Renji¡¯s Zanpakut¨­? In fact, even Abel did not expect that [The Sword Demon''s Contract] would be so powerful that it could even affect the Death God''s Zanpakut¨­. When he held Shebimaru in his hand, this Zanpakut¨­ had almost no secrets in front of him. Even his real name was immediately known to him. And it does not exclude his use at all. Because his sword affinity is MAX! This means that he can seize the Zanpakut¨­ of any Shinigami and use it for himself. Abel laughed, simply put [Yama] back into its scabbard, and used the Shebimaru to directly attack Kuchiki Byakuya. Kuchiki Byakuya''s eyes were slightly cold, and he did not perform [First Interpretation], but he accurately blocked several attacks from Shebimaru. In the blink of an eye, he closed the distance, grasped the flaw that Shebimaru could not retract in time, and stabbed him with a knife. Abel''s heart. Obviously, he is very aware of Renji''s Zanpakut¨­ abilities. But Abel dared to say that even Renji did not understand the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand as well as him. A clang! Abel used his armed Haki and slapped away the Zanpakut¨­ that was stabbing his throat. At the same time, with a flick of his wrist, Shebimaru was really retracted like a poisonous snake, and stabbed Kuchiki Byakuya in the back of the head. Kuchiki Byakuya kept his poker face, squatted down, and drew his sword again. The target is still Abel''s vitals. And Abel took advantage of the situation and retracted the multi-section Shebiwan, changed from the soft knife back to the hard knife, and accurately blocked the stab. Kuchiki Byakuya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he once again launched a violent attack. Abel was not afraid at all, and launched a wonderful confrontation with him! The two of them went back and forth, trying to show off their tricks. The light and shadow of the sword contained a fierce murderous intention. There were many times when the blade was only a few millimeters away from the skin. But no one gave in. Standing aside, Renji was horrified to find that the other party was actually more sophisticated and skillful in using Shebimaru than himself, the original owner? ! Why? Are you really not worthy of being the master of Shebiwan? For a moment, he was particularly confused. Even Lucia, who had woken up beside her, didn''t even take care of her. In fact, Lucia was no less shocked than him. After all, Byakuya Kuchiki is the brother she admires the most. It turned out that the guy who said he wanted to protect her actually fought back and forth with her brother, which really shocked her. Even if Onii-sama is not really serious about releasing the power of the Zanpakut¨­ at this moment. Chapter 987: Scatter, Senbonzakura! While Abel and Byakuya Kuchiki were fighting fiercely, Ichigo, who got up to go to the bathroom at night, found that Rukia was missing and saw the letter left by Rukia. He immediately transformed into the God of Death and chased after him. Also appearing together was Ishida Uryu. His home is nearby. I felt the terrifying spiritual pressure coming from here in the middle of the night, so I naturally wanted to come over and take a look. Then he saw a scene that shocked him! "Rukia! No one can capture you as long as I''m here!" "do not come¡­" Ichigo was a little impulsive. When he saw Lucia fighting a stranger she had never seen before, he immediately rushed over. His intentions were good, but he was a little too self-sufficient. Byakuya Kuchiki didn''t even look at him. After blocking Abel''s attack, he passed by Ichigo with a shunpo. The next moment, there was a pop. Ichigo, who was holding a broken sword, had two blood flowers flying on his body, and then he fell to the ground with a look of disbelief on his face. The gap in strength between the two has become so great that it is a world of difference. Ichigo couldn''t even see Kuchiki Byakuya''s movements clearly. With just a flash of Kung Fu, not only was the Zanpakut¨­ cut off, but the two acupoints on his body, the Knot and the Poseidon, were also pierced. Suo Jie and Po Sleep are the acupoints through which the spirit body generates spiritual power. They are also the key points of the spirit body. If someone pierces these two acupoints, there is a high probability that you will die within half an hour. If treatment is given in time, there is a small chance of saving one''s life, but even if one survives, he will lose the power of death. It can definitely be called a punishment worse than life. "Just because you were lucky enough to gain the power of Death, it doesn''t mean you are the real God of Death." Kuchiki Byakuya stood behind the fallen Ichigo, still holding half of the blade in his hand. After saying that, he threw the half of the blade in front of Ichigo. In his opinion, if this guy hadn''t appeared, this matter wouldn''t have been such a big deal. Rukia was severely punished because of this person. Originally, as long as this person was sensible, for Lucia''s sake, he wouldn''t do anything to him. But since this man insists on seeking death and says such words without shame, then don''t blame him for being ruthless. Chapter 682 He deserves to die. Barely surviving, barely surviving, I can only remain an ordinary person for the rest of my life. "Ichigo!" Rukia wanted to run over to check on Ichigo''s condition, but was stopped by Renji. "Rukia, have you made enough trouble? Stop causing trouble to the captain." "I will go back with you, why do you want to kill Ichigo?" "That was just what he asked for. He would not have ended up like this if he just stayed at home and pretended not to know what to do." Renji bluntly pointed to the core. Then suddenly, a spirit arrow shot into his head. Although Renji no longer had his Zanpakut¨­, he still had the basic qualities of a Shinigami. He immediately jumped to the side and dodged the arrow. "who?" "Where do you want to take my classmates?" Ishida Uryu stretched out his hand and pushed the lens, his face full of disgust. "The Quincy hasn''t been completely exterminated yet." Kuchiki Byakuya immediately recognized Ishida Uryu''s identity. After all, that attack method was so iconic. Things are getting more and more interesting. Acting God of Death, strange humans, and the Quincy who should have been extinct. "Too much time has been wasted, it''s time to end this farce." "Let''s scatter, Senbonzakura." Kuchiki Byakuya raised the blade, and as he chanted the activation words, the entire blade turned into countless pink cherry blossoms and scattered. The tiny petals filling the sky are simply beautiful, but along with the beauty is the infinite murderous intent lurking within them! Every petal is a sharp blade! "Leave me alone and run away!" Rukia immediately shouted to Ishida Uryu and Abel. Because using the Zanpakut¨­''s [Haikai] means that Onii-sama is starting to get a little serious. And she knew only too well how terrifying a serious captain-level Shinigami was. It¡¯s impossible to win, absolutely! If they escape now, and if she stops them, they may be able to get their brother to let them go. otherwise¡­ "It''s okay if you can''t see it, but now that I''ve bumped into it, I won''t let you guys off easily for hurting my classmates, especially you disgusting gods of death." "Holy destroying arrow!" Ishida Ury¨± and Ichigo have never known each other before fighting each other. Although he became a little more arrogant, he also began to gradually recognize Ichigo. Now Ichigo is seriously injured and on the verge of death. If he turns a blind eye, turns around and runs away, what kind of Quincy is he? One after another, the spirit light arrows shot at Kuchiki Byakuya, who was covered in pink petals. This was his answer. But Kuchiki Byakuya didn''t even look at him. With just a thought in his mind, petals all over the sky rushed towards Ishida Uryuu like a tide. All the spirit son light arrows were cut into pieces almost instantly. Ishida Uryu widened his eyes subconsciously, and then struggled to avoid the first wave of attacks. The ground where he originally stood was directly chopped into pieces. If he hides any slower, he will be immediately cut into pieces and die here. Ishida Uryu didn''t give up yet, he shot a few more arrows at Kuchiki Byakuya. It seemed that such futile resistance somewhat annoyed Kuchiki Byakuya. While Kuchiki Byakuya chopped all the spirit arrows into pieces, he also controlled a flood of petal blades to completely surround them. There is no way to hide, there is no way to avoid it! This is a dead end! Ishida Ury¨±, who was trapped inside, tried to shoot through the petals with a spiritual light arrow, but found that it was impossible. His spiritual pressure is too weak. The power is simply not enough. Just when Ishida Uryu was about to play GG, the petals in the sky suddenly abandoned him. The tide of pink petals has receded? ! Uryu Ishida, who had survived the disaster, immediately raised his head and looked in the direction of the ebbing tide of petals. Only then did he realize that it was because of Abel''s attack that Byakuya Kuchiki had to recall all the scattered petals. Ishida Uryu let out a long breath and reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, only to find that there was blood on his hands. After checking every part of his body again, he found that he had dozens of tiny wounds on his body at some point. Even his clothes and pants were cut into tatters. In other words, if it had been just a few tenths of a second at night, he might have been turned into a **** gourd. This can''t help but make him feel scared. He finally stopped trying to show off. Since the black-haired **** of death is so powerful, let¡¯s leave it to Abel to deal with. Of course, he is not planning to do nothing, borderline OB. He wanted to solve his worries and rescue both Rukia and Ichigo who were lying on the ground not knowing whether they were alive or dead. Then...it''s you who decides! Ishida Ury¨± opened his spiritual bow again, this time aiming at the red-haired man. If I can¡¯t defeat the BOSS, then I can¡¯t defeat you, this little guy? ! Chapter 988: Ling Chi or tickling? Byakuya Kuchiki originally thought that he would be able to easily deal with these people after using the Zanpakut¨­''s [First Interpretation]. But I didn¡¯t expect that he wasn¡¯t the only one who became stronger. He actually felt a sense of oppression on this strange human being in front of him. It was so strange and ridiculous. Kuchiki Byakuya controlled [Senbonzakura] to kill it in waves like a tide. It was impossible for Shebimaru to block Senbonzakura''s attack. The fact is indeed the case. Faced with such intensive attacks, it is basically difficult to avoid or block them all. So Abel¡¯s choice is to use various talents and skills, and then use strong physical defense + armed domineering to hold on! [King of the White Walkers], who has been promoted to red quality, can increase his own defense, speed, and strength by 500%! Coupled with the armed Haki that he has cultivated to perfection, he really doesn''t look down on the mere "Senbonzakura". After all, [Senbonzakura] itself is not a Zanpakuto whose destructive power is its advantage. On the contrary, [Senbonzakura] scattered into countless tiny blades has always had the disadvantage of insufficient attack power. Facing an enemy that can break through defenses, one can naturally rely on the absolute advantage in numbers to kill the enemy Lingchi. But if you encounter an enemy with extremely strong defense, then [Senbonzakura]''s attack will pale in comparison, and you will be at an indestructible disadvantage. Without a forced blood deduction mechanism, no matter how many blades there are, it is useless. On the other hand, Abel became more and more courageous as he fought! grim Reaper? What I am fighting is the God of Death! "Roar, Shebimaru!" Under the gaze of Kuchiki Byakuya, whose eyes were fluctuating, Abel rushed out of the sea of ??petals, and then slashed at Kuchiki Byakuya''s neck. Since the Zanpakut¨­ blade in his hand had fallen apart, Byakuya Kuchiki was holding a hilt in his hand. Using the hilt of the knife to defend is really too reluctant. There was no other way, Kuchiki Byakuya could only avoid it. But the characteristics of Shebiwan are there. Hard knives are easy to dodge, but soft knives are hard to dodge! A tearing sound. Kuchiki Byakuya''s sleeve was cut directly with a big cut. This also made his eyes suddenly freeze, and the murderous aura on his body became more intense. All the petals rushed out immediately, drowning Abel in an instant. but¡­ "Batang¡¤Exploding Dragon Fist!" The dazzling golden light immediately shined through the dense pink petals, lighting up the night sky. Just listen to the bang! All the pink petals that wrapped Abel into a ball were exploded, and a golden dragon fiercely charged towards Byakuya Kuchiki. Kuchiki Byakuya immediately snorted coldly, and the next moment, dense petals surged up again, wrapping the entire golden dragon. But the golden dragon was just a feint to attract his attention. Abel, wearing ice dragon armor, appeared quietly behind him. Breath of Darkness¡¤Type One¡¤Shadow Attack! Seeing that Byakuya Kuchiki was about to be stabbed through the chest, this guy seemed to have eyes on his back. Not only did he dodge the sword, but he also formed a huge cherry blossom sword with his backhand and slashed Abel away. Abel''s attack is indeed stealthy enough, but the problem is that after Byakuya Kuchiki releases the ability of [Senbonzakura], no matter whether he is attacking or defending, there will be a certain number of petal blades surrounding him. Form a circular area with a radius of 85 cm centered on the holder. This is the injury-free circle! Abel could hide his aura, but he couldn''t make himself disappear. So the moment he appeared, he was already sensed by the petal blades around Kuchiki Byakuya. In other words, this kind of sneak attack has no effect at all. After reacting, Abel simply stretched out his left hand and pointed it at Kuchiki Byakuya. Dark water! The powerful attraction immediately locked onto Byakuya Kuchiki''s body. Abel''s idea is very simple. Since the opponent is hiding in a ''field'' full of petals and blades, then just pull him out of it. At first, Byakuya Kuchiki was indeed dragged out, but when he realized the source of the attraction, he immediately controlled the petals in the sky to block him. This exposes the shortcomings of dark water. That means it cannot have an effect on the people behind it through the entity. The dense petals completely blocked Kuchiki Byakuya, and the suction of the dark water could only act on the petals. When Abel saw this, instead of giving up, he simply increased his efforts. Dark cave! Chapter 683 The power of the Dark Fruit spinning in the palm of my hand suddenly accelerated its rotation speed, as if it had opened the door to the dark space. A large number of petals were attracted and pulled by him, and were sucked directly into the dark space. Entity? OK! Then let me all come in. The tiny petals were unable to resist the strong suction, and were sucked into it one after another. From a distance, it looks like a pink tornado being eaten by a vacuum cleaner. Kuchiki Byakuya finally changed his expression. These petal blades were made by him with spiritual power based on [Senbonzakura]. Theoretically, as he continues to grow stronger, the number of petals that can be scattered will continue to increase. It is inevitable to lose some during the battle. But if the loss is too much, it will undoubtedly cause damage to his Zanpakut¨­. So he made a decisive decision and took back all the remaining petals to himself at the cost of sacrificing some of the petals. But he wanted to prevent the petals from being devoured, so he had to ask Abel if he agreed. "Bring it to me!" Abel immediately changed the direction of his hand, sucking after you. Kuchiki Byakuya used Shunpo and kept dodging, and he was indeed able to avoid the suction force of Abel''s palm. But the extremely large number of petal blades can''t teleport, how can they hide? Once you take a puff, a long pink dragon appears! After a while, the number of scattered petals was reduced by half. Kuchiki Byakuya finally felt distressed, and without any hesitation, he immediately released [First Solution]. The petals all over the sky immediately disappeared and turned back into the Zanpakut¨­ blade in his hand. Although he retracted it in time, the Zanpakut¨­ itself was not damaged. But the spiritual power represented by the lost petals cannot be recovered. This somewhat made the aloof and arrogant Byakuya Kuchiki look ugly, and his face was terrifyingly cold. His dignified captain of Division 6, the head of the Kuchiki family, actually suffered a small loss from a human being. This made his pride completely unbearable. As for the fact that he has limitations and can only use one-fifth of his strength, he doesn''t even bother to explain it. I won''t use this kind of thing as an excuse. And Lucia was already dumbfounded. She could never imagine that Abel could fight to such an extent with the brother she admired so much. Even Senbonzakura couldn''t gain the upper hand after her brother performed [First Interpretation]. This is really incredible! "Could Abel really be able to..." Lucia was startled by her sudden thought. Chapter 989 Black Sea Byakuya Kuchiki was forced to remove the [First Release], but it made Abel even more vigilant. Because a captain-level Shinigami will never only display this little strength. So Abel attacked directly, wanting to see how the other party would respond. The freely retractable Shebiwan seemed to come alive in Abel''s hands. However, Kuchiki Byakuya knew this kind of attack very well, so whether he was blocking or dodging, he did not give Abel a chance to really attack him. And he also seized the opportunity and immediately used Ghost Dao! "Sixty-one of the Binding Dao: Six-Stand Light Prison!" In an instant, Abel was locked. This is Kuchiki Byakuya''s specialty Kid¨­, and he also abandons chanting to speed up the release speed and concealment. Even Abel would have fallen victim to this trick. But giving up chanting means that it is not powerful enough. Abel burst out with strange power and directly tore open the six-staff light prison. Then Kuchiki Byakuya''s next Kid¨­ was also launched. "The Thirty-three of the Broken Paths: Blue Fire Falling!" A powerful blast of flames hit Abel directly. Boom! Even if you give up chanting, you still have such a powerful power, which is really amazing! But immediately, Abel''s figure rushed out of the flames and slashed at Byakuya Kuchiki. Such a powerful attack is completely useless! Abel chased after Byakuya Kuchiki and slashed him violently. After the two of them dueled each other dozens of times, Abel caught a flaw in the opponent''s body and stabbed it out without hesitation! Poof! Kuchiki Byakuya''s clothes were directly pierced. But there was no blood flowing out, and there was no real feeling of a sharp blade piercing the body. That was a flaw deliberately exposed by Kuchiki Byakuya, and all that was left in place was a piece of his coat. The third of the four secret steps¡ªthe empty cicada! This move is a move Byakuya learned from Shifengin Yorichi when he was young. It is very practical. And at the moment when Abel was fooled, Kuchiki Byakuya immediately used "Flash Flower", a special instant step with rotation, and quickly came behind Abel, and stabbed Abel accurately with his Zanpakut¨­. Bo''s two acupuncture points: Suojie and Po sleep. This can be considered a repeat of the same old trick. Ichigo was killed like this before. It can almost be regarded as the death point of the **** of death. Once it is destroyed, it will lose all power at best, or die on the spot at worst. Although Byakuya Kuchiki didn''t quite understand why Abel was able to take Renji''s Zanpakuto and still use it normally in a human body, it did not prevent him from choosing such an attack method. In fact, he even took Abel''s strong defense into consideration. Dang, Dang! Two sounds! The Zanpakuto pierced the ice dragon armor, but failed to pierce Abel''s basic defense power and armament haki that had been doubled by 5 times. But at the same time as the hit, an extremely penetrating spiritual pressure burst out along the tip of Kuchiki Byakuya''s sword. There is more than one way to destroy the two acupuncture points, Lock Knot and Po Sleep! However, something unexpected by Kuchiki Byakuya happened. First, Abel is not a **** of death at all. Even if the two acupuncture points, Suojie and Po sleep, are destroyed, it will not affect his strength at all. Second, in the form of the King of White Walkers, he feels zero pain! So, the moment Abel was attacked, he launched a counterattack almost without any pause. Breath of Darkness¡¤Type II¡¤Dark Cut! Kuchiki Byakuya, who did not expect that Abel would not be affected at all, failed to block successfully this time, but was left with a 7-8 cm long wound on his arm by the snake-like snake-shaped snake-maru. . This wound is neither deep nor long. But a strange dark power entered Kuchiki Byakuya''s body along the wound. "Explode!" Kuchiki Byakuya''s expression suddenly changed, and the dark power that rushed into his body quickly condensed into 12 sharp blades that exploded at different locations on his body. This kind of attack from the inside out made him unable to defend at all. Blood immediately splashed into the air. Abel, who was full of firepower, was not satisfied with the status quo. He used his left hand to use dark water to absorb the opponent, and his right hand waved the retracted Shebimaru, trying to impress Byakuya Kuchiki. Breath of Darkness¡¤Three Types¡¤Shadow Sword Dance! Kuchiki Byakuya, who was pulled by the strong suction force, could only block his Zanpakut¨­ in front of him, resisting Abel''s crazy slashing like the wind. But when a crescent-shaped black slash gradually took shape, Kuchiki Byakuya immediately realized that the opponent was not carrying out a fearless and futile attack. The previous steps are just foreshadowing. This slash is the real killing move. And every time the opponent swings the sword, the slash will become more solid, which also means the power will be stronger. Kuchiki Byakuya did not bet on the upper limit of the power of this slash. He immediately released the true power of the Zanpakut¨­ again, and a large number of pink petals blocked his body, completely wrapping his figure. Suddenly all suction power lost its effect. Abel frowned slightly, and immediately released the black moon slash without any further delay. The Black Moon Slash split open the entire wave of petals, but the figure of Byakuya Kuchiki was lost. "Breaking Path No. 4: White Thunder!" A bolt of lightning struck Abel on the head instantly, causing his head to tilt back slightly. But under the protection of the ice dragon armor helmet, he was not injured, but just a little annoyed. Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Wu¡¤Soul-Eating Black Flame! Breath of Darkness¡¤Type of Land¡¤Sword Tomb of Death! The snake tail pill in Abel''s hand was immediately covered with a layer of black flames, and then as he inserted the snake tail pill into the ground, the terrifying power of darkness immediately eroded the entire nearby area, and then was contaminated with the endless dark sword energy of the black flame. Explodes from the ground! When Byakuya Kuchiki saw this, he immediately controlled Senbonzakura to fight with the dark sword energy! In terms of quantity, Senbonzakura is worthy of anyone! Kuchiki Byakuya felt that his enemy had lost his mind and would do this. But he soon discovered that he was wrong. The large amount of dark sword energy was certainly powerful, but what really made him frown was the black flame that could not be extinguished like the gangrene of the tarsal bone! When the dark sword energy is destroyed by Senbonzakura''s petal blade, all these black flames will splash onto the petal blade, and then begin to burn violently. It cannot be thrown away, nor can it be extinguished. And it¡¯s also ¡®contagious¡¯! One petal infects two. As long as you touch this black flame, you will continue to burn. This leads to a result. The sea of ??pink cherry blossoms turned directly into a sea of ??black fire! For the first time, Kuchiki Byakuya showed an expression as cold as ice, as if he was about to eat Abel alive. "According to regulations, the God of Death is not allowed to use too much power when he is in this world, because too much spiritual pressure will inadvertently cause devastating blows to human beings in this world, or some irreversible damage." "So next, I will maintain my power below this boundary. Then..." "Kill you!" Chapter 684 Chapter 990 The real swastika! Kuchiki Byakuya is undoubtedly a very principled person. This is not difficult to see from the fact that after Rukia violated Soul Society''s laws, instead of helping her plead for mercy, he actually came to arrest her and take her back with his own hands. He will not violate his principles just because Lucia is his sister, or his wife''s biological sister. And people like this will naturally be trapped by the so-called ¡®rules¡¯. The present world is like such a prison. "Swastika: Senbonzakura Kageyan!" Kuchiki Byakuya directly released the Zanpakut¨­''s swastika, and his spiritual pressure began to surge crazily. But the next moment, he suppressed the spiritual pressure forcefully. Until it fell back to the limit that this world can bear. Renji, who was fighting Ishida Uryu, and Rukia, who was on the sidelines, were shocked! Onii-sama/captain was actually forced to use **** by a nobody? ! This is simply incredible. Lucia now finally began to believe what Abel said at the beginning. It¡¯s just that he still can¡¯t do it after all. Because the elder brother in the **** state is truly powerful! Even if the spiritual pressure is reduced by oneself, it is still far more powerful than the previous one. A **** of death who has not understood the power of **** cannot imagine the horror after swastika. It can be said that after the **** is another level of power. Renji, obviously thinks so too. Shocked, but also full of confidence in the captain. But the next scene made the two of them widen their eyes and shout out that classic line. "impossible!" Byakuya Kuchiki released his soul-cutting sword from his hand, and the blade stood straight downward, sinking into the ripples in the ground and disappearing. The next moment, huge blades, as many as a thousand, rose from the ripples in the ground on both sides. Immediately afterwards, these huge blades flew together and scattered into endless pink petals. The number was far more than the Senbonzakura in the initial state, and the number could reach hundreds of millions. Kuchiki Byakuya''s expression returned to his indifferent poker face, as if everything was over. Abel witnessed the whole process of Kuchiki Byakuya''s **** interpretation and murmured: "It doesn''t seem to be very difficult..." "Swastika solution¡¤Baboon King Sheweiwan!" Abel used his consciousness to communicate with the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand, and then injected his spiritual power that had been refined through the [Blood Burning Meditation Method] into it. In an instant, white light shines! The gigantic Shewei Wan surrounded Abel. At the front is a big snake skeleton. The eyes of the snake head are yellow, and the skull snake head is covered with bright red fur. The rear end of the big snake skeleton has a large number of beige snake bone joints. The number can be large or small, and it depends entirely on Abel''s mental power to adjust it. Therefore, the length of the baboon king Shewei Maru is immeasurable. Under Renji''s unbelievable gaze, Abel successfully performed the **** in one go with ease. This is no longer a face-to-face NTR, this is simply...forget it, we can''t say it anymore, it won''t go to trial. Can something like this really be done? Even Kuchiki Byakuya''s eyes were fixed, with a flash of surprise and doubt in his eyes. But even if they are both swastikas, there are still differences between them. "go!" Abel gave a slight flick, and the baboon king Shebimaru rushed out like a living creature and bit Kuchiki Byakuya. Kuchiki Byakuya controlled the petal blade to immediately wrap up and devour the baboon king Shebimaru. But the Baboon King Sheweiwan can not only extend infinitely, but also break off section by section immediately. The joints of the snake bones are connected by Abel''s mental power, so there is no fear of being severed. Moreover, the Baboon King Shewei Pill itself is also very hard. Although the number of Senbonzakura blades in the **** state far exceeds that of the original state, it is not an exaggeration to say that quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. But in the normal attack state, it is still the same old problem. Insufficient attack power! The lethality is not enough! This also caused the baboon king Shebimaru to be killed directly from the sea of ??petals. Kuchiki Byakuya finally no longer cared about whose sword was Shebimaru and launched a sharp counterattack. Jie Jing¡¤Senbonzakura Jingyan! The scattered blades are reassembled into a sword. This is a move that abandons defense just to kill the enemy. Not only does it make up for the lack of attack power, but it also greatly increases the power! Boom! The baboon king, Shebimaru, was defeated almost instantly, and his head and body fell from the air to the ground piece by piece. "Your **** is vulnerable." Kuchiki Byakuya made this evaluation. Abel didn''t care, but Renji broke through his defense first. This is just like your girlfriend running away with another man, and then being ridiculed by your boss, saying that your girlfriend is really ugly. This was a good break, and he was directly shot down by a few arrows from Ury¨± Ishida. That¡¯s so frustrating! Unable to exert his full strength, his Zanpakut¨­ was also taken away. As a result, a great deputy captain actually lost to a mere Quincy? Having broken his defense, Renji simply didn¡¯t want to live anymore, and the world would be destroyed as soon as possible. Abel looked at the dismantled King Baboon Sheweiwan and clicked his tongue twice. He was able to use his mental power to reconnect it and continue to use it. But to be honest, Zanpakut¨­ has its strengths and weaknesses. Baboon King Shewei Wan is indeed not very good. As if feeling his disgust, the Shebimaru in Abel''s hand responded immediately. ¡¾It''s not that I can''t do it, it''s that you haven''t seen the real me yet. ¡¿ The real you? Okay, let me see it. Abel finally became serious. His domineering and overbearing aura soared into the sky and swept the whole place instantly. BUFF is fully activated at the same time! All powers that can be stacked are activated. Stimulated by this powerful force, the baboon king Shebimaru also changed his form again. "Swastika¡¤Double King Shewei Pill!" This is the real name of Shebimaru''s swastika! Although the original baboon king, Shebimaru, was also the same, it was incomplete. Abel''s neck and shoulders were covered by light armor. The snake skull in his right hand held a knife, a huge snake tail wrapped around his waist, and the baboon king''s arm floated above his left arm. This is the true form of Shuangwang Shebimaru! Renji was almost staring at Renji who fell to the ground. My Zanpakut¨­ has been unlocked by other men. Not to mention all the new postures, it has started to change its skin now, right? Co-author The **** just now was not the real swastika, but the current one is? ! "What am I if I can''t even do the first interpretation of swastika?" Waste! Renji suffered another unparalleled critical damage and was completely autistic. Abel didn''t know that Renji had so many inner dramas. He waved his brand new Zanpakut¨­ and killed Kuchiki Byakuya again. Moreover, this time the Double King Shebimaru is completely different from the bulky Baboon King Sheweimaru just now. It appears to be very flexible! King Baboon! When Abel used his shave to instantly close the distance, he directly controlled the baboon king''s arm suspended above his left arm to eject and extend, grabbing Byakuya Kuchiki. At the same time, he used the snake king''s weird attack route to swing out the knife! Chapter 991: Restriction lifted, rejected! Abel''s strength, coupled with the two-king Shebimaru after the swastika. Immediately put a lot of pressure on Byakuya Kuchiki who had suppressed his own spiritual pressure! But Kuchiki Byakuya still doesn¡¯t seem to have the intention to [restrict restrictions] and completely release his powerful spiritual pressure. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you call him old-fashioned or whether you say he has his own pride. This is Byakuya Kuchiki. Even Abel somewhat admires this guy''s principle, not that disgusting double-standard monster. Originally, he had considered the possibility of the opponent unleashing his full strength and made some preparations in advance. But it seems that now, these preparations may not be necessary. Bang! Bang! During the fierce battle, the baboon king suddenly grabbed his arm and directly grabbed Kuchiki Byakuya''s arm. Faced with the strange power of the Baboon King, even Byakuya Kuchiki couldn''t break free immediately. Fortunately, he blocked the snake king''s fatal attack in time. But he was still kicked away by Abel! With a bang, it broke many trees in the park, and finally broke a wall before finally stopping. But after getting up, Kuchiki Byakuya immediately launched a counterattack. Senbenzakura scenery is strict! Kuchiki Byakuya gathered all Senbonzakura Kageyan''s billion blades into a ball shape to cover Abel, trying to chop him into pieces from all directions without any blind spots. Because the range is as huge as the entire Xuye Palace, there is no time to escape from this range. So Abel¡¯s choice is... Dark acupoint! Abel slapped his left hand on the ground and immediately released a large range of dark power. Chapter 685 People or objects eroded by this dark force will be sucked in and sink immediately, compressed and crushed with infinite power, and the power is equivalent to a small black hole. After using this move, the Senbonzakura petal blade that originally formed a huge sphere and enveloped Abel was like a balloon that suddenly deflated, leaking to the bottom! And this is not over yet, Abel''s counterattack has just begun. He took out a ray of precious power of dark rules and integrated it into the next sword move. Breath of Darkness ¡¤ Type of Si ¡¤ Black Mirror ¡¤ Extreme! The next moment, a black cover immediately protected Abel inside. The sharp blades of petals that came like a tide sank into it one after another and disappeared. It can be said bluntly that this form of attack is precisely Senbonzakura''s nemesis! Even if you can divide hundreds of millions of blades and drown the enemy like a tide, so what? I want a black hole to swallow up all your blades and see what you use to kill people. Standing outside the pink petal sphere, Kuchiki Byakuya quickly realized something was wrong. The number of blades he can control is rapidly decreasing at a terrifying speed. If this continues, all these billions of blades may disappear. In the past, he had never encountered a situation like this. This is obviously not Shebimaru''s ability! so¡­ "Is this the true power of your Zanpakut¨­, what do you rely on?" Kuchiki Byakuya can only understand it this way. So he immediately released [Hang Jing¡¤Senbonzakura Kage Yan] and recalled all the remaining blades to his side. When Abel saw this, he also directly released the [Dark Acupoint]. Because I can¡¯t **** anything anymore. But [Dark Breath¡¤Four Type¡¤Black Mirror¡¤Extreme] just showed its ability to absorb, and there was no counterattack! "go!" As the tip of Abel''s sword pointed directly at Byakuya Kuchiki, countless pink petal blades like a long dragon immediately rushed towards the opposite side. Kuchiki Byakuya''s eyes narrowed, "Did he actually steal my moves? No, it should be the ability to absorb and rebound." He immediately analyzed the truth and then tried to regain control of these blades. However, it failed. Since he failed, he no longer hesitated and immediately drowned it with more petal blades. Things like giving someone something in return will have no effect on him. Abel seemed to know a little bit, so the petal blades thrown out were just a pretense, just to block the sight. When he appeared again, he had already gone around the outside and came to Kuchiki Byakuya. And without any hesitation, he released the ultimate secret of the Double King Shebimaru! "Snake fang iron cannon!" A slash that was as winding as a snake, with an unpredictable final landing point, successfully left a scar on Byakuya Kuchiki''s body. The next moment, a huge snake head appeared from above, opened its ferocious **** mouth and bit it directly, and released a terrifying high-temperature flame from its mouth, trying to tear it into pieces and then burn it to death. Seeing this, Renji, who fell to the ground, yearned for it. After all, this is his Zanpakut¨­! It turns out that Shebimaru is so strong! Even the invincible captain can''t... Snapped! Renji suddenly gave himself a mouth. At this time, he fell to the ground and was thinking about something. Shouldn''t he be worried about the captain at this moment? Besides, Shebimaru...is his Zanpakut¨­ really still his? Renji suddenly felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if his former girlfriend suddenly ran away with another man and then transformed into a glamorous star. Even though he was NTR, he still felt from the bottom of his heart that he was not worthy of the other party. The main focus is a boiling sheep. Not to mention Rukia, from disbelief at the beginning, to doubt, to shock, the complexity of her journey could fill a book. She really didn''t expect that an inexplicable guy who suddenly appeared to protect her actually had the power of a captain-level **** of death, and even fought on par with her most admired brother... ? Or even about to win? ! Zun Du Fake Du? What year is it today? I''m still at Ichigo''s house, awake and dreaming, right? "Don''t be stunned, let''s go!" Ishida Uryu had already carried Ichigo who was seriously injured and unconscious. Seeing that Rukia, who was not injured at all, was still standing there in a daze, he suddenly became anxious. "Huh? Oh..." ?I don¡¯t know why, Rukia doesn¡¯t want to leave. But the next words from Ury¨± Ishida made her immediately change her mind. "Get out of here quickly, otherwise you are very likely to be affected by the battle between these two monsters, and Ichigo''s situation is very bad, and it may happen at any time... Do you know where there is a place that can treat the Shinigami?" Lucia finally came back to her senses, "I know a place, come with me!" Obviously she was planning to take Ichigo to Urahara Kisuke, and only there could save Ichigo''s life. But after taking two steps out, she immediately ran back, struggling to pull up Renji, whose head was covered with green hair, and barely carrying him behind her. Although Renci came to take her back, she never blamed Renci. And it would be too dangerous to leave Renji here alone. As childhood sweethearts who grew up together, there was no way Rukia could leave Renji here. Chapter 992: White Emperor Sword VS Double Demon God Slash! "Isn''t this guy an enemy? Why are you saving him?" "You don''t understand. I just need to take him to a safe place. It won''t waste time." "Forget it, it''s none of my business anyway, it''s up to you." Ishida Uryu doesn''t understand the relationship between them. Now that Rukia has to be a burden and waste Ichigo''s treatment time, of course he will be unhappy. But he didn''t do anything irrelevant. Instead, Renji forcefully asked Rukia to put her down. Although I was a little moved in my heart, this mouth was the toughest in my body. "Shut up, if you keep talking I''ll strip you naked and hang you upside down from the bell tower!" With just one word, Lucia silenced all three men. Renji also snorted coldly and let Lucia take him away. After all, if you continue to stay, you will only be sad and depressed in vain. ??And with Rukia¡¯s character, she can really do such a thing! Renji could only cheer for the captain in his heart, hoping that the captain could defeat the **** who took away his Zanpakut¨­ and reunite him with Shebimaru. Although his head is already green, if Shebimaru can change his mind, he is still willing to get back together. After all, how can we live a life without making mistakes? If we just make do with it, how can we get away from it? It is truly humble to the extreme. He~tui! Abel and Kuchiki Byakuya both noticed the departure of several people, but neither of them tried to stop them. Instead, they acquiesced to their departure. In this way, the two of them can let go and have a good fight. It''s just that at this time, Byakuya Kuchiki looked a little embarrassed and lacked the elegance he had at the beginning. The Snake Tooth Iron Cannon of Shuangwang Shebimaru did cause some injuries to him, and his clothes became a little tattered. But when it comes to losing combat effectiveness, it''s still far away. The captain-level Shinigami will not be defeated so easily. Kuchiki Byakuya''s expression was particularly serious, and his aura was rising rapidly. Some of the amusement facilities in the park had begun to collapse because they could not withstand his powerful spiritual pressure. If the spiritual pressure is allowed to continue to rise, the limited spiritual seal with the team seal on the body will be broken! Between reason and impulse, Kuchiki Byakuya once again chose the former. When the surging spiritual pressure reaches a certain limit, it suddenly stops growing. The reason why he came to this world is because Rukia made a mistake. If he goes back to capture Rukia and continues to make mistakes, he will only become a joke in the mouths of other Shinigami. So he can only and must abide by the rules and cannot do anything out of the ordinary. The pink petals all over the sky suddenly condensed into long knives, neatly arranged around, and then jointly constructed a unique space. At the same time, the blade that Kuchiki Byakuya was holding began to emit a white light, which was the scene formed after all the petals and spiritual power of Senbonzakura were poured into the blade. At the same time, a pair of white wings stretched out from behind, and a white halo appeared behind his head. Solemn and holy! "You can let me use this move, and you are qualified to say your name, a living person." Abel curled his lips slightly and said without any sign of weakness: "Then remember the name of the person who is about to defeat you. I am the king of the world, Gustavos Abel!" A powerful momentum suddenly burst out. The power of ancient times is also directly increased to 15 times! An extremely huge six-armed dark demon **** appeared out of thin air from behind him. But this time, except for the original details. There is a baboon squatting on the shoulder of the six-armed demon **** of darkness. The baboon''s tail is a snake, wrapped around the neck of the demon god. Only a snake head is exposed, with scarlet eyes staring and spitting out letters. Breath of Darkness¡¤Shape of Seven¡¤Great Dark Demon God! Kuchiki Byakuya was not frightened by this powerful force, but took the initiative to attack. Those white wings are not just a decoration, they look like nothing. With just a slight wave, he flew out extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, he was in front of Abel. "Final Scene¡¤White Emperor Sword!" Facing the menacing Byakuya Kuchiki, Abel also waved his Zanpakut¨­. "Double King Demon God Slash!" The six-armed Dark Demon God behind Abel immediately moved, but this time it was no longer a samurai sword, but the Snake King and the Baboon King that turned into weapons! If there were only the Snake King and the Baboon King, then of course it would be impossible to block Kuchiki Byakuya''s final scene, the White Emperor Sword. But Abel used the Great Dark Demon God as his foundation and the Snake King and the Baboon King as his swords, and he unleashed a power that exceeded the limit! Boom! ! Chapter 686 The pure white light and the extreme darkness are facing each other, each occupying half of the sky. Then, under the fierce collision and annihilation, it suddenly exploded. The ground began to tremble, and the entire park was completely destroyed in an instant. People nearby fled from their homes in panic, thinking there was an earthquake. Then I saw the fire soaring into the sky in the park. Ishida Uryu and the others, who were about to run out of the explosion range, couldn''t help but feel a little scared. If they were a step slower, they might be directly destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. Even Renji, who was brave at first, kept his mouth shut this time. If Lucia hadn''t carried him out, his life might have been lost. "Okay, it should be safe here, I''m leaving." Rukia put down Renji and prepared to take Ichigo for treatment quickly. This is when Renji suddenly shouted: "Rukia..." "What''s wrong?" "Actually... forget it, it''s nothing. Don''t regret saving me now. The captain and I will definitely capture you." "I know, long-winded." Lucia is gone. He took Ishida Uryu and ran to Urahara Kisuke''s grocery store. Renji still couldn''t say some words. For example, this arrest mission was obtained by the captain from the captain. If it were another **** of death who performed this task. No one knows what kind of encounter Rukia will experience. In Renji''s view, there is no need for Rukia to resist and run away. Returning to Soul Society as soon as possible might help. But there is no need to say these words now. A mysterious guy suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He actually has the strength of a captain-level Shinigami, which is enough to make Soul Society wary. In other words, this matter has completely become a big deal. As the center of the incident, Lucia is very dangerous. "Oh, Rukia...Shebimaru...can''t you protect anything in the end? I''m such a loser." Renji laughed to himself, looking at the intense fire in the direction he came from in a daze. For some reason, his belief in the captain''s victory suddenly began to waver. Captain Kuchiki, he won¡¯t really lose to that **** who took away his Shebimaru, right? ! Renji frowned. Chapter 993 Three Days Kuchiki Byakuya''s expression was a little solemn. He really didn''t expect that the other party could actually block his White Emperor Sword. This is already his strongest attack method in his current state. Is it really necessary to carry out [restriction lifting]? Kuchiki Byakuya subconsciously glanced at the unique mark on the back of his hand. Although this thing can limit his spiritual pressure to 20%, it can be destroyed at any time if he is willing. But in that case, the final consequences will be beyond his control. It''s not impossible that the entire city could be destroyed in the battle. Kuchiki Byakuya was a little hesitant. After all, with the pride in his heart, he is naturally unwilling to return without success. But if you want to take Lucia away, you have to defeat this mysterious guy in front of you, you have to lift the restrictions and restore your true strength. But that would make things even more troublesome. This made Kuchiki Byakuya very distressed. In the light of the fire, he suddenly heard some conversations among nearby residents. "I was scared to death just now. I thought it was an earthquake. I didn''t even have time to put on my clothes." "Who says it isn''t? But the earthquake was so violent that the whole park was blown up. What was the reason?" "Could it be an explosion caused by a leak in a natural gas pipeline?" "I don''t know. Does anyone know that there are natural gas pipelines buried under the park?" "Mom, I''m afraid~" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, be good~ Mom has already called the police, and the police will come to protect us soon. Fire trucks will also come. Don''t you like fire truck toys the most?" When the nearby residents came out, although they could not see the presence of Byakuya Kuchiki, they could see that the park was burning with raging fire and had been burned into ruins. Many people thought it was an earthquake at first. They had no clothes on and there were many people who ran away and lost their shoes. There were many children crying in the arms of their parents, obviously frightened by the movement just now. Kuchiki Byakuya took a deep breath and lowered the hand with the mark. You can''t break the rules, and violating the principles is one thing. On the other hand, he didn''t want to implicate innocent people. Cold on the outside and hot on the inside may be used to describe people like Byakuya Kuchiki. "Hey, why don''t you fight?" Abel put Shebiwan on his shoulders and shouted loudly. Kuchiki Byakuya did not make a move, and for the first time he seriously set his eyes on Abel, and then said: "You are not from the Soul Society." "I never said I was from Soul Society." "Who are you? Why do you want to stop me from bringing Rukia back to Soul Society? What is your purpose?" Kuchiki Byakuya''s gaze suddenly became very sharp, giving people a full sense of oppression. Because Abel¡¯s next answer will determine the choice he will make. Even some choices that go against one''s own principles. "I know what you want to ask, but there is only one thing I can tell you. Someone paid a lot of money to entrust me to protect Lucia once and prevent her from being captured. That''s all." This answer made Kuchiki Byakuya look startled, as it seemed a little unexpected. "Entrust? Protection? Who is that person?" "Do you think I can say it?" "I admit that you have a certain level of strength, but it was Central Room 46 that issued the order to arrest Lucia. If you have heard of this name, you should know that you alone cannot stop it." "What happens next has nothing to do with me. I just collect money to do things. Anyway, you don''t want to take Lucia away this time." Abel showed a dangerous smile towards Byakuya Kuchiki. His words were made very clear, and Kuchiki Byakuya also understood them clearly. But who is the person behind the scenes? Byakuya Kuchiki couldn''t figure it out even if he thought about it. I don¡¯t even understand what the other party means by doing this? Does this really mean to save Lucia? Protect, but only protect once. Picture what? The results will only get worse. Delaying the time for Rukia to be brought back to Soul Society will only make Central Room 46 even more angry, and then increase Rukia''s punishment. Unless you want to confront Central Room 46, no matter how many people come, they will be beaten back. But that¡¯s impossible. Because that means being an enemy of the entire Soul Society¡¯s Shinigami! No matter how powerful a person is, he will only die. Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly put away his attacking stance, "When will you leave Rukia?" "Three days at most." He could afford to wait for three days. After [Restriction Lifted], he had a fierce fight with Abel and destroyed the city into a mess. Byakuya Kuchiki was more inclined to believe what he said. If the other party cheated on him, the consequences would be terrible. Kuchiki Byakuya made the decision and said: "I will come again in three days, but before that, return Renji''s Zanpakut¨­." Abel suddenly laughed, "We don''t even have any basis of trust between us, so you asked me to hand over the weapon. Isn''t it a little too disrespectful to take me seriously?" It is impossible to hand it over, not in this life! Abel still needs it to complete the optional content in the prayer order. "The Zanpakuto can be regarded as the most important thing of the Shinigami. It has nothing to do with trust. I must get it back." Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s attitude is very tough, but Abel¡¯s attitude is even tougher! "So what? If you want the things I grabbed based on my ability, come and take them back." "Otherwise, after I complete this commission, let the guy come and redeem it himself. If the price is low, don''t blame me for not giving him a chance." Kuchiki Byakuya thought about it for a moment, and there was nothing wrong with it. The two sides do not trust each other, and it is too difficult to get Renji''s Zanpakut¨­ back. It¡¯s better to leave it to the other party first, and wait until three days to find out everything. If everything goes well, it doesn''t matter even if it costs a little to redeem the Zanpakut¨­. The Kuchiki family has a great business and doesn''t care at all. As for Renji''s loss of face...there''s nothing that can be done about it. We can only let him find a way to get it back in the future. After all, I never said I couldn¡¯t take revenge on this guy! So Kuchiki Byakuya took one last deep look at Abel and left with Shunpo. After seeing the other party leave, Abel also let out a sigh of relief. It¡¯s true that the person coming from Soul Society this time is Byakuya Kuchiki. Otherwise, if it were any other captain, it would be a fierce battle to the death! Because other Shinigami don''t care about Rukia''s safety and life, let alone whether Karakura Town will be destroyed in this world. If someone challenges their prestige, they will naturally fight back fiercely. And there is another very important point, that is, Kuchiki Byakuya actually has Rukia in his heart, but there is a certain knot in his heart that cannot be solved, which prevents him from facing Rukia with the normal emotions of brother and sister. The superposition of these factors was the real reason why Byakuya Kuchiki chose to retreat temporarily. Of course, if Abel hadn''t shown his absolute strength, he would have been killed here long ago. Chapter 994 Lucia¡¯s Gift Chapter 687 After Kuchiki Byakuya left, Abel also quickly left the scene. He still has to go to several places to recover [virtual bait]. Considering that the worst case scenario might occur, he made several plans in advance. This includes using less powerful time bombs to spread the [virtual bait], luring out a large number of voids, and muddying the water. And the several places where he set up [virtual bait] are also relatively ¡®classic¡¯. One is near Ichigo''s house, one is near Ishida Uryu''s house, and the other is near Urahara Kisuke''s store. At that time, no matter which ''big shot'' you lure out, it will attract the attention of the pursuers and involve some of their energy. It would be even more interesting if we attract another Daxu of the level of [Wastod], and we can even form two tables of mahjong! In that case, Abel could complete the task by fishing in troubled waters. As for how many people would die, that was beyond his consideration. It was only Kuchiki Byakuya''s old-fashioned persistence that kept the situation from escalating, and Abel didn''t need to use such drastic measures. The next two days were uneventful. Neither Kuchiki Byakuya nor Abarai Renji appeared again. Rukia, on the other hand, has been staying with Urahara Kisuke and taking care of Ichigo. After Urahara Kisuke''s wonderful rejuvenation, Ichigo finally saved his life. But similarly, not even Urahara Kisuke can do anything about the lost power of Death. In other words, Ichigo changed from acting as a Shinigami back to an ordinary human being. In response to this, Ichigo felt very depressed. Because anyone who has had and experienced "powerful power" and then loses it will feel disappointed and unable to accept it. That sense of gap will bring strong negative emotions. Although Ichigo has been deliberately hiding this emotion, trying to express that he is optimistic and doesn''t care, not everyone can win an Oscar for their acting skills. At least Rukia and Urahara Kisuke both saw that he didn''t mean what he said. This also worries Rukia. Started to blame myself. Sure enough, I shouldn''t have messed up from the beginning, otherwise none of this would have happened. Lucia came outside alone, wanting to relax. Since the battle that night, his elder brother, Renji, has never appeared again. This made Lucia think of a very shocking possibility! But Abel didn''t show up again, which made her a little unsure. Snapped! A stone was thrown on her head. "It hurts so much..." Lucia covered her head and searched for the ''murderer'' with a murderous expression. Then I saw not far away, a very handsome **** leaning against the wall, throwing stones in his hand. "It''s you?! Where did you go after that night? Why didn''t you come to me in the past two days? Didn''t you say you wanted to protect me? Is this how you completed the commission? I''m going to file a complaint against you!" Lucia rushed over fiercely, but Abel held down her head with only one hand, making all subsequent punches in vain. "Asshole! Let me go!" "I''m leaving." The furious Rukia suddenly froze. "Your elder brother has been sent away by me for the time being. But it seems that he has no intention of giving up." "And my commission has been completed, so it''s time for me to leave." Lucia was silent for a moment, then showed a bright smile, "Anyway, I still want to thank you." "It''s not necessary, because I can only protect you this time." After saying goodbye to Lucia, Abel left. Lucia, who was left standing there, felt a little melancholy. Although we have not known each other for a long time, we have experienced a lot. But after all, Abel is just a passer-by here. ¡­ After returning to consciousness, Abel immediately checked the system prompt that had just sounded. [The advanced prayer order has been completed, and the customer gave it a three-star rating (average)! ¡¿ [Comment: Although the pursuers were temporarily repelled and Rukia was prevented from being taken away, nothing actually changed. Did you save someone? Such as rescue. ¡¿ ¡¾Samsung evaluation transaction point rewards remain unchanged, all optional order contents have been completed, and rewards will be automatically issued, please check by yourself. ¡¿ ¡­ Skill: [Virtual Flash] Level: LV1 Consumption: soul power Requirements: None Effect: Release a flash of light condensed by a high concentration of soul power, with astonishing destructive power. ¡­ ¡¾Shallow hitting¡¿ Special equipment items Description: A nameless Zanpakut¨­ created by one of the fifth captains of the Zero Division and the master of the Phoenix Palace, the "Sword God" Futamaya Wang Yue. Effect: The holder injects his own spirit and belief, thereby cultivating his own unique Zanpakut¨­. PS: You who signed a contract with the Sword Demon are the lover of all Zanpakut¨­. ¡­ ¡¾Rukia''s gift¡¿ Disposable consumable items Description: A little thanks from Rukia. Effect: You can get a mysterious gift after opening it. PS: The more grateful Rukia is, the greater the reward will be. ¡­ After reading it, Abel felt a little complicated. He really didn¡¯t go all out for this prayer order, and the final evaluation was just average. The main reason is that the difference between high-level prayer orders and intermediate prayer orders is very different. While the difficulty increases, it also gives him a lot of room for self-expression. Not only can you get good rewards by completing the content. Whether it is done well or not is also very important. After understanding this, Abel understood that he needed to go all out for the next prayer order. As for rewards, 10,000 trading points is pretty good. [Virtual Flash] This new skill is also very powerful, and it only consumes soul power and does not consume physical strength, which means it does not add much burden to him. You have to find a way to raise your level as soon as possible. Then there is the special equipment [Shallow Strike]. For him at this stage, it is of little use because it requires a lot of time to cultivate and use his own spirit and beliefs as nutrients for its growth. From the shallow attack to the Zanpakut¨­, then to the Hakkake, and finally to the Swastika¡­ The whole process cannot be accomplished in a short time at all, it needs to be done in years. The biggest reason why he was able to use [Shebi Wan] and even perform **** before was that [Shewei Wan] had been cultivated and had the basic conditions for swastika. It¡¯s just that Renji couldn¡¯t achieve it. Abel, on the other hand, skipped the stage of surrendering to the embodied Zanpakut¨­, because the [Sword Demon Contract] gave him MAX-level affinity. It can be understood that the embodied Shebimaru had no resistance to him and took it directly. But Abel can still use this [Shallow Strike]. He plans to use this [Shallow Strike] as the basic material, plus the good things accumulated in his system package, to create an artifact that does not require wasting time to cultivate! Of course, before that, he chose to open [Rukia''s Gift] first. Let¡¯s see what good stuff is inside. Chapter 995: Broken Jade Fragments After opening [Rukia''s Gift], Abel also showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect to get such a thing. ¡¾Broken Jade Fragments¡¿ Disposable consumable items Description: A gemstone fragment shining with blue-black light. Effect: Make the target skill break through the limit and evolve to the next level. Note: The higher the degree of compatibility, the greater the chance of success, and the higher the quality of the improved skills. ¡­ "It''s actually a fragment of Bengyu?" Abel was stunned for a moment, then thought carefully about it. Suddenly remembered that Urahara Kisuke sealed the Honyu in Kuchiki Rukia''s body. This is the source of all evil! So if he completes this prayer order perfectly and gets five-star praise, will he have a chance to get the complete Bengyu? Abel couldn''t help but smacked his lips twice. He is not a person who likes regrets. Since things are in the past, there is no way to change them and can only look forward. Even if it is just a piece of [Collapsing Jade Fragment], the effect is very impressive. Then he checked the compatibility with each of the skills he currently possesses one by one. It was found that it was generally not high, below 50%. Among them, [Dark Breath] has a compatibility of 45%. But there is one skill whose compatibility is extremely high. That is the new skill he just acquired [Virtual Flash], and the compatibility is actually 150%! In other words, if [Collapsing Jade Fragments] are used on this skill, not only can it break the boundaries 100% and evolve to the next level, but the quality can also be greatly improved. After such a comparison, Abel immediately gave up the idea of ??forcibly evolving [Dark Breath]. There is a more stable and perfect solution, so there is no need to risk an unknown quantity. So he no longer hesitated and directly chose to use [Virtual Flash] according to what he wanted. The next moment, the skill [Virtual Flash] took on a look that even surprised Abel. Chapter 688 Skill: [Wang Xu¡¯s Flash] Level: LV1 Consumption: soul power Requirements: None Effect: Release an ultimate flash of light condensed by a high concentration of soul power, so powerful that it can distort time and space. ¡­ Damn it! Directly evolving the ordinary [Void Flash] into [Wang Xu''s Flash] was something that even Abel had not thought of. It''s like you just bought an Alto, and when you turn around, it turns into a Ferrari. Both are cars, but how can they be the same! Comparing from all aspects, the latter instantly kills the former. It seems that the effects of the skills are similar, but with the phrase ''can distort time and space'', there is no comparison at all. Because ordinary [Virtual Flash] cannot reach this basic power even if it is exhausted. Very awesome! Anyway, Abel felt it was worth it. Then open the system mall and start buying. Product: [Skill Upgrade Card Gift Pack] (Red) Disposable consumable items Description: Produced by the system, it must be a high-quality product! Effect: After use, you can get X3 elementary skill upgrade cards, X2 intermediate skill upgrade cards, and X1 advanced skill upgrade cards. Price: 6000 trading points quantity: 1 PS: Do you understand the value of the gift package? ¡­ Product: [Treasure Map Fragment No. 5] (Orange) Special items Description: Someone buried a treasure somewhere and then made a treasure map, but it was later divided into five. This is one of them. Effect: After collecting all the fragments numbered 1 to 5, they can be merged into a red quality treasure map. Price: 5000 trading points quantity: 1 PS: Huh? ! Gurgling... (while washing my hair upside down). ¡­ Abel bought these two items directly, spending a total of 11,000 transaction points. The 10,000 points I just got were all gone before I could warm them up, and I still got a thousand points in vain. But it''s totally worth it. [Skill Upgrade Card Gift Pack] There are 3 primary skill upgrade cards, 2 intermediate skill upgrade cards and 1 advanced skill upgrade card. Judging from the past purchase prices, a basic skill upgrade card costs 300 trading points, an intermediate skill upgrade card costs 1,000 trading points, and an advanced skill upgrade card costs 3,000 trading points. Together they are a skill upgrade card worth 5,900 trading points. Abel bought it for 6,000, and it seemed like he lost 100, but in fact it couldn''t be calculated that way. Because this kind of good stuff is something you can¡¯t usually buy if you want to. Now I sell it to you at almost the same price, and I also sell you 6 pieces at one time. It¡¯s a huge profit! In addition to the previous two times, he bought an intermediate skill upgrade card and a high-level skill upgrade card that he did not use. It¡¯s completely possible to upgrade the new skill [Wang Xu¡¯s Flash] to LV8 in one go! This saves him a lot of time and energy. In fact, Abel did exactly this. After buying something, I immediately chose to use it. The skill [Wang Xu¡¯s Flash] was immediately upgraded to LV8! It gave him the urge to find a place to test the power of his new skills. But there¡¯s no rush yet. After the new weapons are built, you can test them together. But the most urgent task is to put together the five hard-won treasure map fragments. When he bought the first four pieces one after another, he thought he had left Africa and switched to Europe. But the fifth piece didn¡¯t appear for a long time, making him realize that he was Batman¡¯s biggest enemy¡ªthe Joker! The system laughed at him at that time, saying that if he could buy the fifth piece, he would stand on his head and take a shower. Now retribution has finally come. After synthesis, all five treasure map fragments disappeared from the system package and were replaced by a brand new and complete treasure map. ¡¾Treasure Map¡¿(red) Special disposable consumable items Description: A map recording the place where a certain **** fell. Effect: After being turned on, the body will be transported to an alien plane and receive guidance from the underworld until it finds the location marked on the map. Note: You can return at any time during the process, but you cannot enter again. PS: Opportunities also come with dangers. ¡­ Abel was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this was actually a treasure map recording the place where the gods fell. Presumably, after exploring, you will definitely gain something very amazing. You know, just to collect the fragments of these five treasure maps, he spent a full 25,000 trading points. Not counting the difficulty of waiting for refresh. So this means that the true value of the ultimate goal pointed to by this treasure map is definitely more than 25,000 trading points! Otherwise, Abel would definitely kill the upside-down hair washing system by immersing it in the water. ?Then the question comes. ¡®Opportunities also come with dangers. ¡¯ This sentence should be an exhortation or a warning. It shows that the journey to another world after opening the treasure map is not as simple as a tourist outing. If you want to get the final ''treasure'', you will experience tests and dangers. Moreover, the arrival of the main body means greater risks, and some situations in the world of pirates must also be considered. It would be so funny if his hometown was stolen by the World Government when he went treasure hunting. Chapter 996: Artifact: Wang Buliuxing Abel thought about it carefully and decided not to rush to this [treasure map] for the time being. After all, you only have one chance. If he failed, he would be able to come back, but all the twenty-five thousand trading points would be wasted. This is something he absolutely cannot bear. You must know that he only has 18,000 trading points left in his hand now, which is more than his entire current net worth. It¡¯s impossible not to be cautious! ? Put it away for now. Abel took two deep breaths, and then began to take out various items from the system package. He probably suffers from a severe phobia of lack of firepower. Niubi¡¯s equipment and weapons are never too much for him! So after stopping, he took the lead in using the [Two Piece House Wangyue Building Coupon]! Then a black hole immediately appeared in front of him, and he only needed to throw the materials into it. The first thing he threw in was the [Shallow Beat] he just got. Because this [Shallow Attack] is also the prototype of the Zanpakut¨­, so there is absolutely no problem with the material. And Abel also prefers sword weapons. So whether you use [Shallow Strike] as a prototype or re-create it to extract materials, it is the best choice! The second thing Abel threw in was a ray of [Divinity]. This was an extremely precious thing. To be honest, it might have been a waste to use it to make weapons. But it is true that Abel had no other use for it, so just waste it. The third one, [Black Mud of Evil]! That is a terrifying thing that makes even gods change their expressions upon hearing it. Abel didn''t know whether it was compatible with [divinity], so he would just throw it in first. Even if you have a headache, it''s Ermeiya Wang Yue''s business. Then there is [Helena''s Holy Nail]. As a holy relic, this thing has mysterious power. The problem is that the side effects are too great, it is not easy to use, and it is a bit useless. It¡¯s better to use the waste. Then there are the twenty-one skills of the four sharp swords [Second Generation Ghost], [Yama], [Tian Yu Yu Zhan] and [Qiu Shui]! Koushiro and Hawkeye were right. He is not a multi-swordsman and there is no need to carry so many knives with him all the time. Rather than shelving it, it will only be used as a collection from now on. Abel thought it would be better to turn them into nutrients for new weapons, and keep fighting with him. Although he was a little reluctant to give up, it also sharpened his heart of swordsmanship and became stronger. In the end, all kinds of useful and useless materials were thrown in, such as Germa alloy and Tacura alloy. At this point, Abel was originally ready to stop. But when you create this kind of DIY freely, you can¡¯t help but feel itchy and want to throw everything in your hand as materials. Of course, Abel is not that crazy. He just took out two items from the system package again. [Magic Costume¡ªCigar] and [Iron Curtain Temporary Device]! To be honest, both of these items are quite useful. The former can open a small barrier, which has the functions of defense, concealment, stabilizing the spirit, and increasing insight and calculation ability. The latter will be immune to all forms of damage for a certain period of time after being used on the target building. It can be used as a trump card at critical moments, such as protecting the Nightmare Battleship from an irresistible attack. But then Abel thought, if even he couldn''t resist the attack, wouldn''t he still be dead after 45 seconds? If you use such a disposable prop to try it, a miracle may happen. Chapter 689 [Magic Gift - Cigar] and [Iron Curtain Temporary Device] are both enchantment items. One is not safe, but two are a bit over the top. Abel gritted his teeth and threw the two of them in. At this point, the only unused item in his hand was a [Sticker of Cupid''s Kiss]. He had never bothered to use this thing, so he could only keep it and continue to gather dust. After the material was confirmed, the black hole immediately shrank to a base point. The system also prompts that it is being built, please wait. Abel was really curious about what kind of thing these things could create, so he just sat in the room and waited without doing anything else. This wait is 12 hours. ?And there is a high probability that the time flow rates on both sides are not the same. [The creation is successful, you have obtained an exclusive artifact¡ª(please name it yourself)] The base point of the black hole in front of him suddenly expanded, and then a long knife with a scabbard spit out from it. The scabbard is dark gold in color, with mysterious patterns imprinted on it, making the overall look simple and elegant. After Abel took it in his hand and rubbed it carefully, he pulled out the blade with a clang and put it in front of his eyes to look at it carefully. This knife is longer than the ordinary knife, and is one finger wider. The blade is pitch black and the blade is bright white. Under the sunlight, it does not reflect any light at all, as if a black hole has swallowed up the light. I don¡¯t know what the reason is. The handle of the knife was blood-like red, and after holding it, it immediately adjusted to the shape where he could best exert force, like a living thing. What''s even more impressive is that as soon as the knife is pulled out, the surrounding temperature drops rapidly. It seems that there is endless malice sealed inside, and now it is watching you secretly with its scarlet eyes. But it was ruthlessly suppressed by something, and in the end it could only be reduced to a source of strength, unable to cause trouble. "In that case, you can call Wang Buliuxing." After Abel named it unceremoniously, all the attributes of this artifact also appeared in front of him. ¡¾Wang Buliu Xing¡¿ Exclusive artifact Soul binding Description: A weapon crafted with painstaking efforts by Erkawu Wang Yue, and mixed with some extremely precious materials. Effect: 1. Nourishment: It can be collected into the soul of the exclusive person and nourished with soul power. During this process, the artifact will slowly strengthen and gradually repair any damage. 2. Kill God: With a ray of divinity as the foundation, it can explode with the most powerful power. Nothing can be killed, including gods. Cooling time: 30 days. 3. Flower of Evil: Consumes the black mud of evil sealed in the blade to attack, causing mental pollution and distortion. Cooling time: 30 days. 4. Zhenguo: Insert the scabbard into the ground to form an invincible barrier that cannot be invaded. Maximum range: one thousand kilometers in radius, cooling time: 60 days. 5. God descends to earth: The exclusive person is blessed with the power of demigods, gaining 10 times physical strength enhancement, can regenerate super fast, and has no fatal parts. It can also force the use of a skill whose artifact has entered the cooldown time. Duration: 5 minutes. The artifact then fell into a slumber. Sleeping time: 365 days. ¡­ After Abel read it, he suddenly wanted to run to Pangu City in the Red Earth Continent, grab someone by the collar, and ask a question. "Is that why your name is Im?" The Celestial Dragons are dead! No one can persuade me. Abel took [Wang Buliuxing] into his soul, opened the door and walked out with a suddenly bright mood. Chapter 997 Attending the Banquet The venue for Whitebeard''s banquet was on a small island with pleasant scenery in the New World. In order to entertain guests, a professional chef team of hundreds of people was even invited. They are all very famous chefs in the chef world. Almost everyone has a few dishes that they are good at. This is enough to explain the attitude of the beard. Although Tiqi jumped to the Dragon Hunter Guild, it was a slap in the face. But before he figured out the real situation, Whitebeard had no idea of ??starting a war. When he and Abel reach the level of strength and status, any thought will determine the life and death of countless people, and even the world structure will change because of this, so you have to be cautious. Of course, this does not mean that Whitebeard has no temper. Because anyone who thinks so, or thinks that Whitebeard is old, has already been buried in the sea. this day. Abel took a boat and brought various cadres to attend the appointment. The group of people did not come in a nightmare battleship. If you really do that, it will undoubtedly make others feel aggressive and provocative. It''s not like I''m here for a banquet, but like I''m here to start a war. Therefore, Abel did not bring so many people. Firstly, it gives Whitebeard some face, and secondly, it also shows that he is extraordinarily courageous. After all, when you come to Whitebeard¡¯s territory, naturally most of the Whitebeard Pirates are there. If we really want to go to war, we will undoubtedly suffer a big loss in terms of numbers. But Abel was not worried about this. Because he knew very well that Whitebeard was not that kind of person. Even if there was to be a war, Whitebeard would declare a challenge openly and openly, asking Abel to go back and gather all the troops, agree on a time and place, and fight with real swords and guns! Rather than engage in such despicable means. Otherwise he wouldn''t be Whitebeard. Furthermore, Abel was really not afraid at all! These cadres, coupled with Baymax and Oz who can be ''summoned'' at any time, and the [Noble Phantasm: Dead River of the Undead] with thousands of troops, are enough to compete with any force in the world. Even the Whitebeard Pirates are completely fearless. Not to mention that he had just received another wave of epic level enhancements, which was when his self-confidence was bursting. Let alone Whitebeard, even if Im comes, he still dares to push the opponent to the ground and blast him with a blast! Floating? If it floats, just float! "Dad, we''re here." Marco reminded Whitebeard. Whitebeard, who was pouring wine into his mouth, put down his glass and looked forward. A large group of people were walking towards them, and the person walking in the middle was the ''Dragon-Slaying Emperor'' Abel, whose name was only heard but not seen! The rest of them are also people who have become famous recently, including Quinn, Katakuri and Smoothie, "familiar faces" from the original Beasts Pirates and BIGMOM Pirates. Of course, the guy standing at the edge was the one who felt most familiar to Whitebeard. Marshall D. Teach! Whitebeard never thought that his ''son'', who was usually the most honest and always said he wanted to stay on the Moby Dick for the rest of his life, would suddenly do the most shocking and outrageous thing. At that time, everyone thought he was joking and even started making fun of him. As a result, when they saw Teach in the newspaper, they were really shocked and made them look on with admiration! "Senior Edward, I have brought someone to the banquet." "Gulu la la la la~ You are such a polite junior, much more pleasing to the eye than the ''red-haired'' guy. You and I can just call each other by our first names. You can call me Whitebeard, but I guess you won''t want to call me old either." father." When the two groups stood together, the atmosphere was slightly tense, and there was even a sense of confrontation in it. But when Abel and Whitebeard broke the silence, everyone on both sides showed relaxed smiles. Because the captain''s attitude basically represents their attitude. No matter what happens next, the two captains are now very harmonious, so as crew members, they must not show off their bad faces. That was not a slap in the face of the person facing him, but a slap in the face of his own captain. There are no rules! The most unhappy person at the moment is probably Teach. The scene he is most looking forward to is undoubtedly the scene after the meeting, where the smell of gunpowder is very strong, and then the two sides immediately start fighting. Only in this way can he meet his purpose and needs. But, obviously that is impossible. Neither Abel nor Whitebeard are brainless people. There are no irreconcilable conflicts between the two parties. Abel simply called him Captain Whitebeard. After all, he couldn''t call him daddy. It¡¯s okay to give yourself multiple fathers for no reason. ??And his relationship with the other party is not that close. Just be polite. Whitebeard didn''t care about this and directly asked his ''sons'' to greet everyone to sit down. During the whole process, only Tiqi was ignored. Nearly everyone would glare at him. Because Marco explained Tikki¡¯s attitude to everyone after he came back, which undoubtedly made everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates think Tikki was a traitor. Now, it¡¯s not clear who is stronger between the Whitebeard Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild, so you can¡¯t wait to run over first. What does this mean? They didn''t hit anyone at this moment, and they had already given face to the two captains on both sides. After feeling the glares from his former companions, Tiqi chuckled and didn''t care. He found a place to sit down on his own. He was almost overjoyed. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it, fiercely hostile to me! If not, he may not be able to act well later and provoke conflicts between the two parties. It can be said that the performance of these members of the Whitebeard Pirates was exactly what Teach wanted. It¡¯s not too late for him to be happy. This attitude undoubtedly made Marco and others even more unhappy. After everyone arrived, Whitebeard announced the start of the banquet without any nonsense. Then hundreds of chefs served up a variety of delicious dishes that are rarely seen on ordinary days. Since I know that everyone is a big-bellied person, the portions of each dish are very solid. And after serving the food and making their appearance, they immediately went back and continued cooking. After that, the dishes will be presented by the service staff of the chef team, including recycling of empty plates and so on. After a while, all the first round of dishes were served. It may be an exaggeration to say that the fragrance spreads ten miles away, but it does make many people move their index fingers and even salivate. When Whitebeard saw this, he laughed twice and was the first to raise his glass, announcing the start of the banquet. As a guest, Abel also showed respect to his host and raised his glass with a smile. The two captains made a good start. Of course, the rest of the people raised their glasses and drank the first glass of wine happily. After a glass of wine, I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the alcohol or the lively atmosphere with so many people. In short, the distance between the two parties was somewhat narrowed. Chapter 690 The feeling of strangeness was immediately eliminated. Some Sheniu have even hooked up with the people around them and started drinking together. At this moment, it really felt like having a party. Chapter 998 Little Bear Spreads His Hands Whitebeard didn''t seem to be in a hurry to talk about business, nor did he have any intention of asking Teach why he left the Whitebeard Pirates and joined the Dragon Hunter Guild. Just drinking wine and eating meat with Abel. Looking at the lively banquet, I couldn''t help but let out his very unique laugh. It seemed that inviting Abel over was just an excuse to hold a party. After all, his current physical condition is not as good as before. Just like that, a few hours passed in the blink of an eye. Many people were drunk. Some sang loudly, some danced awkwardly, and some performed bad jokes and facial expressions, making many people laugh. But what is supposed to come will eventually come. Abel put down his wine glass with a trace of drunkenness on his face. In the past few hours, he had been drinking a lot. And there is no cheating with gourmet cells. It¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s just plain and easy to look down on. His bold attitude made Whitebeard even happier, and he felt that he had not misjudged the person. He simply said it. "Yes, my drinking capacity is as good as when I was young." "One of the reasons for inviting you here today, I believe Marco should have mentioned it last time." As soon as Whitebeard spoke, the noise at the banquet immediately dropped a lot. Everyone returned to their seats and continued to drink and eat, but they were a bit quieter than before. Even when talking to each other, they subconsciously used lower voices, for fear of disturbing the conversation between the bosses on both sides. Abel did not feel the pressure Whitebeard brought to him, and just smiled softly: "Is this happening? I thought Captain Whitebeard was greedy for wine, so he deliberately found an excuse to ask me to have a banquet." Whitebeard, who was teased, also immediately burst into hearty laughter: "Gu la la la la~ That''s right. That guy Marco looks at me every day and can''t even drink two more glasses of wine. He is simply a traitor." , or you can take him away too." "Dad! Isn''t it for your health?" Marco couldn''t sit still and his face turned a little red. He didn''t know whether he was drinking or because he was anxious. But Abel heard what Whitebeard said. Obviously, Whitebeard seems to be indifferent and generous on the surface, but in fact he still cares about this incident. After all, he thinks he is very good to each of his sons and truly regards everyone as his family. The more you care, the deeper you will be hurt. It''s better not to say the word ''treason'' in a joking tone. It seems to be referring to Marco, but in fact everyone understands. This is referring to Teach, the ''traitor''. Abel knew that if the situation was not explained clearly now, the friendly relationship between the two parties would probably end here. He is not afraid of going to war with Whitebeard, but he wants to fight with the Whitebeard Pirates just because of Teach. Why? Is this guy worthy? If word gets out, your reputation will be ruined! "The Four Emperors Abel and Whitebeard started a war and fought hard just to fight for... him? ! ¡· If he saw this headline in the newspaper, Abel could commit suicide on the spot. "Actually, I was surprised at the time and even a little confused." "What''s even more interesting is that this guy Tiqi actually said in public that I would not let him join because of fear. I was actually fooled by such a clumsy provocation. I''m really embarrassed to say it." "So I thought about it, could it be that Teach was very unhappy with the Whitebeard Pirates, so he would rather leave in this way?" Abel pretended to be puzzled and said, there is only one thing he really wants to express. I did not take the initiative to lure your people over, but he tried every means to join. He even couldn''t use the method of provoking generals, so there was nothing I could do. Whitebeard is not stupid, so he naturally understands. But this undoubtedly made him even more sad. He would rather believe that Tikki was lured there by Abel with various benefits, rather than believe that Tikki couldn''t stay with him any longer and wanted to escape. The former will make him feel that Teach is bewitched and passive. But the latter will make Baibeard feel that what he did was particularly failed. Otherwise, why would Teach do this? Could it be that what the Dragon Hunting Guild could give him, he couldn''t give it to himself? Obviously, even Whitebeard doesn''t know what Teach really wants. The rest of Whitebeard''s group became even more angry after hearing this. Basically glaring at Tikki. Finally, someone couldn''t help but stood up and asked loudly: "Tiqi! Why did we feel so sorry for you that you had to do this?!" "Yes, if you have any dissatisfaction, just say it." "Do you know that what you did made dad sad?" "That''s enough! Sit down, everyone!" Whitebeard placed the wine glass heavily on the table with a bang, stopping others from criticizing Teach. "Teach, if you still call me daddy. I want to hear your answer." "Am I here to be my white-bearded son? I really wrong you and make you unhappy." Facing the slightly sad white beard, Tiqi''s prepared words reached his throat, but suddenly stopped. To say that he has no feelings for Whitebeard or even the entire pirate group would be a lie. But as a potential hero, his nature destined him to be an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Before he saw any hope, he could pretend to be an honest man on the Moby Dick for the rest of his life, to the point where he believed it. But once the opportunity arises to get the coveted dark fruit, anyone who stands in front of him will be his enemy and will be eliminated mercilessly by him. In the original world, Teach first killed his friend, Team 4 captain Sachi, and snatched the Dark Fruit. Then he defeated Ace, the captain of the second team who was catching up, and traded Ace with the navy in exchange for the position of the Shichibukai. Finally, in the battle at the top, he cold-bloodedly and cruelly led others to kill his former "dad" Whitebeard, just for the shock fruit. People like this can be said to do whatever it takes to achieve their goals. So after only a moment of silence, Tiqi completely forgot about Whitebeard''s kindness to him. "I''m sorry, Captain Whitebeard. Now I am Teach, the ''Sin of Pride'' of the Dragon Hunter Guild, and I no longer have anything to do with the Whitebeard Pirates." "As the saying goes, when people go to higher places, water flows to lower places. The Whitebeard Pirates used to be the strongest in the world, but that is already a thing of the past." "The strongest one now is our Dragon Hunting Guild!" "I will follow President Abel and witness him becoming the Pirate King, and even the King of the World." "And this is something that will never happen if I continue to stay in the Whitebeard Pirates." Tiqi spread his hands, making an innocent and unbeatable expression. Chapter 999: There once was an era called...Whitebeard! Tiqi¡¯s words immediately silenced the entire audience. Abel had thought that this guy would cause trouble, but he didn''t expect that he would be so bold. Although becoming the king of the world has always been his driving force, he has spoken out in public several times to boost morale and unite people. But you can¡¯t show off your face in front of someone! The people of the Whitebeard Pirates are so good-tempered, how can they not take it seriously? This is indeed the case. In the silence, many members of the Whitebeard Pirates crushed the wine glasses in their hands and stood up. Most of them looked at Tikki with angry faces. But similarly, other people in the Dragon Hunting Guild were also implicated. The lively atmosphere just now suddenly deteriorated, and everyone who was holding arms silently let go of their hands. There are already vague sparks colliding between the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates. After all, even though Teach is suspected of using words to provoke, don''t these cadres of the Dragon Hunter Guild think so in their hearts? That¡¯s definitely what you think! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m embarrassed to say it in front of the other party. A not-so-pleasant truth is right in front of you. The Whitebeard Pirates are already the remnants of the old era. They, the Dragon Hunting Guild, are the trendsetters who are creating and leading a new era! The old guy should be given a lot of money and then swept into the dustbin of history. So Teach didn¡¯t express their feelings. This is also where Teach is smart. He knew that the little trick he used was not worthy of publicity, but sometimes the simpler and cruder it was, the more lethal it would be. So what if someone sees it? When you reach the heights of Abel and Whitebeard, sometimes you don¡¯t have to fight if you don¡¯t want to. The people under you will push you to fight from behind. Abel and Whitebeard may not care who is the strongest in the world or who is the Pirate King, but will the people below think so? Obviously not! After all, the biggest purpose of these people joining their respective forces is to join forces and accomplish great things. Oh, now you tell me that you don¡¯t care, you don¡¯t want to fight? Who are you kidding? This is what happens when people are in the arena and cannot help themselves. Feeling the explosive atmosphere of the banquet, Abel''s eyes narrowed. Tiqi, this troublemaker, can¡¯t stay! If you don''t find an excuse to get rid of it, it will become a disaster sooner or later. In other words, it is already a disaster now. No one spoke at the moment, they were all in silence, because Whitebeard hadn''t spoken yet. Whitebeard¡¯s attitude is very important. Should we fight or just let it go? In fact, Whitebeard was also thinking, although Teach''s words made him very angry, and his whole behavior even made him feel strange. But when it comes to beating a dog, it depends on the owner. Now that Teach is a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild, if he takes action, he will bully the small. And with so many people watching, if Abel didn''t protect his own people, people''s hearts would be scattered. Chapter 691 After all, in the final analysis, Teach just caused a wave of hatred and made no mistakes. This is very important. Whitebeard took a deep look at Teach and realized that he might have never really understood his former ''son'', nor did he know what he wanted. But today, he may have seen something. Ambition! Teach''s deeply buried ambition was accidentally exposed. "Tiqi, I have always regarded you as my biological sons. I didn''t expect that I was so miserable in your eyes. Even when we meet again, you are not willing to call me ''Dad'' again." "The young eagle''s wings have hardened, and it wants to spread its wings and soar into the sky without the protection of the eagle. I can understand this, and parents will not stop their children from pursuing higher goals." At this moment, Whitebeard is particularly tender, really like the helplessness of an elderly father facing his rebellious son. Marco and others immediately clenched their fists and their eyes turned red. But then, Whitebeard''s gaze immediately became sharper, and his aura was rising steadily. The extremely oppressive gaze made Teach take a step back, and Edward Newgate also changed from his role as a loving father. Transformed into the white-bearded captain sailing the sea! "I can pretend that I don''t have you as my son, but you shouldn''t slander this family, and I''m not too old to hold a knife!" "What if I am a remnant of the old era? What if I am not the Pirate King?" "History will always remember that there was an era called...Whitebeard!" Buzz¡­ When Whitebeard erupted with an extremely terrifying domineering aura that was difficult for ordinary people to understand, and shouted "There was once an era called...Whitebeard!" ], almost the entire island was shaking! Also shaking were the fiery beating hearts of all the members of the Whitebeard Pirates! "Yes! This era is called Whitebeard!" "Dad is mighty and domineering!" "We are the strongest in the world, just wait and see, Teach!" "We will prove to you how powerful the remnants of the old era are!" "Bah, trash! People like you don''t deserve to be my father''s son." "Yes, today this guy can betray us and join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Tomorrow he might defect to another force. Anyway, he just joins whoever is more popular. He''s just a wallflower." "We don''t want people like this given to us for free." "That''s right..." ¡­ Whitebeard''s domineering declaration directly ignited the passion of all members of the Whitebeard Pirates. While cheering and shouting loudly, they were also taunting Tiqi, the ''traitor'', in various ways, and were angry and angry. Do you think we can¡¯t do it? Are you about to be eliminated by the times? We must prove it to you! Let you regret it for the rest of your life! It¡¯s just that when the members of the Whitebeard Pirates express their depressed and aggrieved emotions, they will inevitably get excited and cause accidental AOE damage to the Dragon Hunting Guild. After all, who hasn¡¯t been proud and arrogant yet? These cadres brought by Abel today are all super strong men and super geniuses in the sea. Oh, you Whitebeard Pirates are unwilling to remain silent. Are we, the Dragon Hunter Guild, afraid? In this era where there is only one winner, almost every force is a competitor. Moreover, our Dragon Hunting Guild is now the most powerful force on the sea. Why, are you not convinced? Besides, Teach is now a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild anyway. Those words are really unpleasant to listen to. What does ¡®trash! People like you don''t deserve to be daddy''s son. ¡¯? What does it mean to "join whoever is more popular"? What does "we don''t want people like this given to us for free"? Oh, our Dragon Hunting Guild has become a garbage recycling bin, right? The people you don¡¯t want, we will happily treat them as treasures. Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to deceive others? Upon seeing this, Tiqi was ecstatic, and then immediately pretended to be aggrieved and looked at his companions. Chapter 1000: Roger is the Pirate King Apart from anything else, Teach''s acting skills are really high when he is not exposing his ambitions and pretending. And after making a desperate decision to join the Dragon Hunting Guild, he immediately started to build good relationships with the people around him. Especially the members of [Seven Deadly Sins]. After all, everyone is a group of "contemporary" members who joined the Dragon Hunting Guild, and they are all winners of various assessment venues. They have the same status and consistent interests, so it is easy to get along. In fact, Teach did it. By relying on his understanding of people''s hearts and his thick skin, he became familiar with everyone in [Seven Deadly Sins] and left a good impression on everyone. If he is given enough time, he is confident that he will become good friends with everyone in the Seven Deadly Sins, and then continue to attack the top cadres in Eniro who are not easy to chew. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s not enough time. But relying on the good foundation laid in the past few days, there are still people who are willing to say a few words for him now, especially after his own guild was also AOE, who can not feel a little unhappy. Sin of Jealousy: Apu couldn''t help but pick his ears: "What are you guys called? Are you the strongest in the world? Why haven''t I heard of this? Have you heard of it?" "The Sin of Greed" Drake also put down his wine glass and curled his lips: "Obviously... no. Maybe he drank too much and was enjoying himself." The Sin of Laziness: Becky held a cigar in her mouth with a look of disdain: "The most recognized force in the sea right now is our Dragon Hunting Guild!" A sinister smile appeared on Urki''s face: "Haha, I don''t know what the previous era was called. I only know who has the final say in the new era." Brothers! Tiqi felt happy in her heart, and her face showed an expression of great approval. Now many people in the Whitebeard Pirates can''t stand it anymore. "We, the Whitebeard Pirates, are the strongest in the world! What? Not convinced?" "Recognized? Who recognized it? The newspapers? Who doesn''t know that Morgans is one of your people? Of course they brag about it in the newspapers every day." "What am I thinking about in the new era? How is this new era divided? Do you just say it by mouth?" ¡­ "Maybe you used to be the strongest pirate group in the world, but when our Dragon Hunter Guild appeared, you were no longer the same, do you understand?" "With all the earth-shattering things our President Abel has done, we still need words to brag about ourselves? It''s simply ridiculous~" "Someone is angry, but I won''t say who it is, hahaha." "I suggest that some people attack the Navy Headquarters first. If you can come back alive, I will admit that you have the qualifications to talk to me." "How is the new era divided? Of course it depends on strength and what we do." "I won''t mention trivial matters like defeating the Beasts Pirates and BIGMOM Pirates. Just talk about ''bounty on the navy'', ''bounty on world government officials'' and ''bounty on the Celestial Dragons''. How dare you do it? We dared, and we succeeded!" " "Have you ever tried to rob the gold from the sky? Our president will rob it twice!" "Have you ever killed a Celestial Dragon? Have you ever heard of the Five Old Stars?" "This difficulty level is a bit high. Let''s switch to a lower one. Have you ever killed a naval marshal? No, but you have killed a few admirals, right? No, then why are you pretending to me?" "How can someone who has never even fought against Malinfando have the nerve to say that he is the strongest in the world? Tsk tsk~" ¡­ In terms of combat effectiveness, it is obvious that the Dragon Hunter Guild is stronger! Because the great things that Abel led them to do were unprecedented and probably unprecedented, and they all happened in recent years. The ironclad fact is before our eyes. Even the people of the Whitebeard Pirates have to admit that they have never done these things. And the achievements they can brag about are all in the past. There is no shock at all when I say it. And the most unpleasant thing to say is that Whitebeard is strong, but it was his contemporary Roger who truly became the Pirate King! Don¡¯t say that Whitebeard is not interested in ONEPIECE. He voluntarily gave up the fight for the Pirate King. For things like this, it doesn''t matter what Whitebeard thinks. Because in the eyes of outsiders, if you haven''t competed with Roger, you have lost. You reached the NBA Finals, and then let the opponent win. After the game, you were interviewed and said that you didn''t care about the championship at all and didn''t want a championship ring. Do you think anyone would believe it? In other words, as long as Roger is moved out, Whitebeard will be under control at all times. This is very embarrassing! "Daddy Whitebeard is known as the strongest man in the world!" "Roger is the Pirate King." "Daddy Whitebeard has the power to destroy the world!" "Roger is the Pirate King." "That''s because dad is not interested in ONEPIECE and doesn''t care about the false reputation of One Piece!" "Oh, do you care? Were you envious when Roger became the Pirate King?" "¡­" The members of the Whitebeard Pirates were directly killed! Nonsense! How can you not care so much and not envy me? Whitebeard may be noble, but that doesn''t mean that his ''sons'' will also have the same consciousness. If Whitebeard was willing to compete with Roger for the Pirate King, they would both kill themselves and sacrifice the flag! Unfortunately, no. So much so that when Roger returned as the Pirate King and started the great pirate era, they were extremely envious. You have gone to sea to become pirates. You told me that you are not seeking fame or profit. Isn''t it a bit too false? Even the absolute protagonist like Wang Lufei has greed. Every time he sees his bounty skyrocketing, he is extremely happy. But Abel, who was invincible at the same time, did not have such troubles. Still very young. This makes the people of the Whitebeard Pirates unable to fight back, which makes them feel very frustrated. A verbal quarrel can easily turn into a battle of force, with a full-on martial arts show. What''s more, these pirates are already hot-tempered. So some people got angry and started to **** heads with each other, and no one gave in. The reason why we didn¡¯t start working directly is that we lacked an instant fuse. Second, there is still the last bit of reason in my heart. Neither captain has spoken yet, they must exercise restraint. Whoever takes the lead will have to bear the greatest pressure. Don¡¯t forget, this is a banquet. Chapter 692 Seeing this situation where a fight was about to start, Abel laughed angrily. Blackbeard, this rat shit, is really powerful as a **** stirrer. After arousing the anger of both parties, they had successfully retreated and hid behind the crowd. Many people have forgotten who caused the quarrel in the first place. ?Although that is no longer important. "It seems that today''s wine has a lot of staying power." "Since everyone is so enthusiastic and all the strength in the body is nowhere to be used, I suggest that we just put on a small show, how about Xiaoxiaoshi?" Abel''s suggestion made Whitebeard raise his eyelids slightly. Chapter 1001: A bad start To be honest, Whitebeard''s anger was rising as he was repeatedly crushed by Roger. Even when Roger was still alive, the two of them were close friends. ? Even the kind of close relationship that allows one''s own crew to be loaned out. What about One Piece? Even Roger, who became the Pirate King, would not dare to dance like this in front of him and provoke him with the title of Pirate King. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s now! But given Whitebeard¡¯s status, he doesn¡¯t bother to argue with some ¡®miscellaneous fish¡¯. If it wasn''t for Abel''s sake, he would have punched out and killed all these people instantly. But the suggestion Abel made now is quite interesting. As the saying goes, it is better to block than to open up, and to open up is worse than to lead. Now that the two sides are quarreling and angry, it is probably impossible to imagine getting together to drink in a harmonious and lively manner as before. A person with great ambition can do it. So instead of everyone looking at each other with anger, it is better to find a way to find an opportunity for everyone to vent their frustration. Who was the trigger for this incident? There is no doubt that it is Marshall Teach! This guy wanted to get out of his own way, but Abel didn''t get what he wanted. And just as it happened, the members of the Whitebeard Pirates also had nowhere to vent their anger. Abel gave them a chance. An opportunity to beat up Teach. Of course, the premise is that you must have that strength. Otherwise, Tiqi will only be mad at her. "Since we are all pirates, we must follow pirate rules." "Anyone who is unhappy with Tiqi should stand up for himself." "If you win, you can ridicule and vent your anger however you want. If you lose, there''s nothing to complain about. Just admit that your skills are inferior to others." "Of course, it''s just a discussion, keep it to that point and don''t kill anyone." "Captain Edward, what do you think of this proposal?" Whitebeard tasted it carefully and thought it was a good idea. Of course, among pirates, the strong is king, and whatever the weak say is wrong. Since the conflict has arisen, it doesn''t matter if they have a fight. But before Whitebeard could give an answer, Teach, who was staying behind the crowd, became anxious. "President, are you a little too hasty? I just got the devil fruit not long ago, this... the result is hard to say." "It doesn''t matter if I lose to these guys, I''m just afraid of losing your face." "How about replacing someone? Our Dragon Hunting Guild is so full of talents, it''s not my turn to take the limelight." Tiqi complained secretly in his heart, he really didn''t want to be in the limelight. It¡¯s not that he misses old friendships and would be reluctant to fight against his former companions. Thinking too much, he was only embarrassed because he didn''t want to show off too well. Because everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates originally knew what kind of strength he was, but after not seeing each other for a few days, he suddenly rebelled against the general. Isn¡¯t that nonsense! At that time, everyone will have to add up and think that he has a big problem. But if he behaves like rubbish, it will be even worse. How did someone with such **** strength pass the Dragon Hunting Competition and win? ??And after losing such a big person, how can others still want to see him in the future? Doesn¡¯t it prove that he is garbage that no one wants? Without these twists and turns, Tiqi would have dared to beat his opponent out. It''s a pity that what you are afraid of will come. The more Tikki tried to escape, the more Abel became convinced of this idea. "Tiqi, you are one of the seven winners of the Dragon Hunting Competition." "Even if you haven''t fully developed the power of the Devil Fruit yet, you should never be timid before fighting." "Besides, how do you know you can''t win before we even fight? Is it possible that you are ready to fake the match against your former teammates?" Tiqi''s heart trembled, and he quickly said with a naive smile: "Of course not." "That''s enough. It''s just a discussion. That''s it." Abel cut through the mess quickly and, relying on his position as the president, simply did not give Teach the chance to refuse further. And Whitebeard nodded in agreement, "Then let''s do it. Whoever has this confidence should step forward and stand up." Wow! Before he finished speaking, hundreds of people rushed forward. They couldn''t wait to deal with this **** Teach. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had any good opportunities before. But now, the opportunity has come, of course they must seize it. It can be seen that in normal times, Teach disguises himself really well. So much so that these people don''t know Teach''s true strength at all. Everyone thought they were getting a bargain. Seeing this, White Beard raised his head proudly. That probably means that the Whitebeard Pirates are full of talented people, and a mere Tiki is nothing. If anyone comes out and is confident of defeating them, you are just a treasure. Abel chuckled without making any comments. Anyway, anyone who underestimates Tiqi will suffer a big loss in the end. Although he believed that Teach was an unstable bomb and wanted to get rid of it, before getting rid of it, no one could deny that the power of this bomb was indeed not small. Among these people, only the more powerful captains like Marco have a chance. The rest of the people, even if they get in, will still be beaten. Seeing that they were so eager to rush forward and get beaten, Abel also observed a few seconds of silence for them. "So many people want to beat me up? Let me think about who should give this good opportunity to." Teach also laughed, but it was just a sneer. Do you really regard him as a soft persimmon? He has also thought clearly and will definitely perform well later. He can defeat his opponents using only the power of Devil Fruit. In this way, he also has a reason to explain. It¡¯s not that he was too clumsy or too scheming before, but that the Devil Fruit he ate was too powerful. And this Devil Fruit was given to him by President Abel. It can also flatter him in disguise, which is perfect! Tiqi rolled his eyes in a circle, and finally focused on a crew member who was usually more active, but whose strength was not yet at the captain level. After all, there was no rule that he had to choose a certain captain as his opponent. Anyway, Tiqi doesn¡¯t feel shameless at all, he is just using the rules reasonably. If there is a soft persimmon, why not pinch it? "Damn it, you don''t dare to choose me!" "Haha, that guy Tiqi is quite self-aware. He knows that he cannot be the captain''s opponent, so he simply chose someone else." "Come on Slim, kill him!" "Yes, it''s all up to you, Slim." "Use your shield to knock him away, and then use your spear to open a few **** holes in his body!" Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Slim, who felt that he had successfully reached the glorious commanding heights of his life, immediately walked out and shouted: "Don''t worry, leave it to me! I will definitely defeat Teach and let him know that he has chosen to leave us Whitebeard Pirates. The group is the last decision he has ever made in his life!¡± Chapter 1002 It¡¯s not honorable to win "Oh! Oh! Oh!" "Slim! Slim!" "Come on, if you defeat this bastard, you won''t have to pay back the money you owe me." "Yes, let him regret it!" Slim was really excited. He has never been so popular before, almost everyone is cheering for him and cheering him on! Even Captain Bista, who usually admired him very much, patted him on the shoulder and told him to fight hard and not to underestimate the enemy. Captain Bista must have good intentions. But against Teach? too easy! Slim seemed confident, and both the Whitebeard Pirates and the Dragon Hunter Guild also gave up the space in the middle to the two of them. "It seems like both parties are ready, let''s get started." Abel said calmly. Then I saw the tall Slim rushing towards Teach quickly. Although he is tall and burly, holding a heavy shield in one hand and a metal spear in the other, he is actually not slow at all. And it charges like a heavy tank. A classic career battle is when one person, with one charge, penetrates the enemy''s entire defense line. Directly causing the opponent''s morale to collapse, he almost won the battle easily and without a single blow. This time, he also plans to repeat his old tricks. It¡¯s just that he underestimated Tiqi, not only the Tiqi before, but also the Tiqi now. "Vine, entangled!" Chapter 693 Teach just moved his fingers slightly, and saw two thick vines suddenly drilled out of the ground in front of Slim''s charge, and they wrapped around Slim''s legs accurately. The unprepared Slim stumbled down with a look of panic on his face. The whole person hit the ground with a bang. "Vine¡¤Strangulation!" Teach once again controlled more vines to emerge from the ground, and tied Slim into a rice dumpling in the blink of an eye. A shield? Spear? That kind of thing is simply a joke in front of Sensen Fruit''s ability. The expression changes of the members of the Whitebeard Pirates are even more unique. From cheering and excitement, to shouting with excitement, to anxiety, and finally ¡®you are playing with me¡¯. Seeing Slim being entangled more and more tightly with the vines, the shield and spear in his hands were forced to be discarded, his face turned red from suppressing it, and he refused to admit defeat. Bista could only snort coldly, rushed over and saved the person with a flash of sword light. "We''ve all agreed in advance. Do you want to break the rules?" "Ah? Who is breaking the rules? I think I have been merciful enough, but this trash refuses to admit defeat. What can I do? Do you want me to admit defeat?" Teach mocked innocently. Making the Whitebeard Pirates extremely angry. But the facts were before their eyes, leaving them speechless. Slim was even more ashamed after being rescued! At that time, he would rather hold on than admit defeat. Naturally, it was because he was too embarrassed to speak out. But I didn¡¯t expect that it would become a reason for others to ridicule them. It¡¯s even more embarrassing! If I had known earlier, I might as well have died. "Hmph, if you lose, get out of here. If you''re not convinced, just wait until you become stronger in the future, and then you can regain your position with your own hands." "Losing is not terrible. What is terrible is losing people and losing the battle. For the sake of boring self-esteem, we still refuse to face it." At this time, Whitebeard spoke directly and gave Slim a lesson. But on the surface it was a lesson, but in reality it was to enlighten Slim. Slim''s whole body was shaken, and the abnormal red color on his face finally faded away, "I''m sorry, Dad. I know I was wrong. It was my skill that was inferior to others, and I lost." "Well, listen up, everyone else. Bravery and recklessness have two different meanings. If it was a real battle just now, what would be the result?" "I hope you have the courage to move forward, instead of being idiots who strike with an egg against a stone!" ?Obviously, Slim didn¡¯t make a good start. Whitebeard was also a little angry! It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t understand the idea of ??his ¡®sons¡¯ wanting to vent their anger and save face for him. But the problem is that you have to have this strength. Otherwise, you will become a fool and an idiot who insists on being strong. By then, not only will you lose face, but you will also lose all your dignity. When Whitebeard became angry, many people quickly retreated away. It''s not that he''s afraid of being splattered with blood, but that he doesn''t want to be the stubborn ''idiot'' that Whitebeard calls him. In this way, the people standing in front will all become people who have absolute confidence in their own strength, or who have reasons to take action. Abel was not ambiguous and said directly: "It seems that the battle just now was not convincing enough. Teach, let''s continue to pick people. There should be no parallel imports this time." Tiqi''s expression suddenly fell, "Huh? Are we still going to fight? If we win one, there will be another. Isn''t this turning into a round-robin battle? What if I keep winning?" As soon as these words came out, many people in the Whitebeard Pirates were going crazy. "There is no need for a wheel battle, I will come. As long as you beat me, this matter will be wiped out. I will also apologize to you on behalf of everyone." Marco stood up without hesitation. No one had any opinions. After all, Marco can be said to be the most powerful among all the captains. If he loses, there is no need for others to join. It can¡¯t really turn into a wheel-and-wheel battle, with Tiqi fighting alone, right? In that case, you will really lose face. "And it''s even more embarrassing than losing." When Teach saw Marco standing up, he waved his hands hurriedly, "No, no, no, how can I beat you?" Just when everyone thought Teach was self-aware, they heard this guy change the topic and said: "Who doesn''t know that the captain of Team 1, ''Phoenix'' Marco, is the second-in-command of the Whitebeard Pirates, what about me? " "I am just an ordinary cadre of the Dragon Hunting Guild. There are at least 6 others like me." "As for those who are stronger than me, there are more." "If you really want to find someone to fight, I recommend you challenge our vice president, Lord ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk, so that we can be equal." "No matter how bad things get, we have to go to the ''Thunder Emperor'' and the others. It''s nice to say it out loud, but what''s the point of staring at me? Even if we win, there''s nothing to be proud of, right?" Teach''s words can be described as truly heart-wrenching. After all, battles between pirate groups of equal strength are generally fought between soldiers against soldiers, adversaries against generals, and kings against kings. The captain should fight the captain. I have never heard of the captain taking the initiative to challenge his subordinates. It¡¯s so embarrassing! Unless one party is too powerful, just sending out a random cadre can defeat the strongest person on the other side. That kind of crushing game doesn''t matter. And between the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates, there is absolutely no situation where one party can defeat the other. So there seems to be nothing wrong with Teach''s statement. But in fact, it was Teach who was confusing the situation and transferring the conflicts between himself and his former companions to the forces on both sides. Very cunning! Chapter 1003 Despicable and Shameless Person Marco was stunned and froze on the spot. Let''s not talk about whether he can beat Hawkeye. He just wants to beat Teach and spit out evil. Why should he fight Hawkeye? Is he really ¡®bullying the small with the big¡¯? Marco was in a dilemma at this moment. At this moment, Team 4 captain Sachi came out and said, "Marco, let me do it." "Sachi, you..." "I am the captain of Team 4, so I should be the one to do it." "Oh well." Marco saw Sachi who was different from usual. After hesitating for a moment, Marco gave him this opportunity. After all, even though Teach stayed in Team 2 when he was in the Whitebeard Pirates, he still got along well with many people. But the one with the best relationship is Sachi, the captain of Team 4. Because Tikki always likes to go to the kitchen when he has nothing to do, and Sachi often makes cherry pie for Tikki. Therefore, people with better relationships will be angrier at Teach''s betrayal. This is also the reason why Sachi, who is the chef of the Whitebeard Pirates, is willing to stand up. There is just one problem. Thachi''s strength can only be ranked at the lower end among many captains. It is not so safe to fight against Teach who has obtained the devil fruit ability. But Saatchi insisted that no one else could question it. If you really open your mouth, that''s the rhythm of friendship. I can only secretly hope that Sachi will not overturn. "Tiqi, I know you don''t dare to fight Marco. It''s me this time. You shouldn''t be afraid of a cook." Sage has a Pompadour hairstyle, two scars outside his left eye, wears a white chef''s uniform, and holds a unique pair of knives. The tone of his words also seemed to be motivating Tiqi to challenge him. However, seeing his former friend come out, Tiqi just wanted to laugh. If playing against Marco would make him fear three-pointers and expose his full strength, then dealing with Sachi would be too easy. Because Sachi, who has a straightforward personality, has no secrets at all in his eyes. Teach knows Saatchi very well. Even without the Devil Fruit ability, he was confident of killing the opponent, let alone now. "Sachi, although I don''t want to do this, if you insist, I can only agree. I hope that after defeating you, no one will come to trouble me again." Teach is so pretentious and arrogant, it''s really disgusting. "Humph, of course not, because you will be defeated by my sword!" After saying that, Sachi rushed over. Teach tried to repeat the same trick, but Thatch was obviously not stupid. Two sharp long knives cut off all the vines coming out of the ground. At the same time, he accurately blocked several lead bullets flying towards him with his double swords. Although he is a chef, being able to secure the position of captain of the Whitebeard Pirates undoubtedly shows that Sachi''s strength cannot be underestimated, but he is not that outstanding among the many captain monsters. Just like Sanji in the Straw Hat Pirates, while serving as a chef, he also kicked away many powerful enemies. Saatchi, with full firepower, arrived in front of Teach in a blink of an eye, slashing out with both swords mercilessly. The gun in Teach''s hand was cut in half. But Thatch was also forced back by the large number of tree roots that came out from under Teach''s feet. "Er-knife style¡¤live fish!" Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Sa Qi''s sword technique mainly pursues the word "quick". Especially when processing some ingredients such as fish, only fast enough can ensure that their freshness will not be lost to the greatest extent. The best thing is that after cutting a whole plate of sashimi, the fish is still alive and unaware of its death. It¡¯s a unique skill! And his two-sword style was also a move developed in this environment. A large number of tree roots in front of Tiqi were immediately chopped into pieces. As a last resort, Teach could only use his armed domineering force to catch Sachi''s double swords. The two immediately fought fiercely together. Judging from the scene, there is no doubt that Sachi, who took the initiative to attack, suppressed Tich. This also made the Whitebeard Pirates and others start to cheer for Sachi loudly. The strange thing is that Tiqi is always in danger even though he is being suppressed and beaten. It''s shaky, but just a little bit close. Tiqi struggled to hold on, as if with more strength, he would be able to defeat him faster. Others couldn''t tell, but Abel had long seen that this guy was deliberately hiding his clumsiness. Chapter 694 The first is that he doesn¡¯t want to reveal his full strength, and the second is that he is pretending to be more diligent, so as not to beat him in a real battle. Just like that, another few minutes passed. Teach felt that after acting for so long, it should be enough, so he took the opportunity to pant and said: "Teach, you are my best friend. Don''t you even understand me?" Teach became disgusting again, deliberately pretending to be disappointed. Don¡¯t tell me, Saatchi really does this. I immediately hesitated for a moment. If it were normal times, it wouldn''t matter how long he struggled, but now he was in the middle of a battle! Tiqi, who was well prepared, immediately caught the moment of Sachi''s hesitation, wrapped two resilient plant vines around Sachi''s hands, and pulled them to both sides, causing the middle door to open wide. Immediately afterwards, his whole body became fierce, and he rushed forward and punched! "Oops!" Sachi yelled in his heart, but it was too late to stop him. I could only watch helplessly as the punch hit me **** the jaw, and then flew backwards with a bang. With this uppercut, Teach was really merciless. It directly shattered Saqi''s mandible, and suffered severe damage to this position, which also caused Saqi to lose consciousness instantly. His eyes turned white before he even landed on the ground, and he passed out. In the blink of an eye, the whole place was silent! The people on the Whitebeard Pirates'' side all showed expressions of disbelief. You must know that Saqi had been suppressing the opponent just now, leaving several wounds on Tiqi''s body, and he was about to win. Why did the two levels suddenly reverse? Of course, it was not that no one noticed what Tiqi said to Saatchi at the end, and immediately started yelling in excitement. "Despicable! You actually used those words to distract Sachi, and then took the opportunity to make a sneak attack!" "We agreed to fight openly and honestly, but what did that mean just now?" "No, we can''t accept the result of the battle just now!" "Let me do it this time. I will twist this bastard''s head off with my own hands!" The members of the Whitebeard Pirates were all filled with indignation and excitement. If Sachi was really defeated openly, they would have no choice but to accept it even if they felt aggrieved. But they were clearly about to win, but Tiqi used tricks to turn defeat into victory. How could they accept this? When Tiqi saw this, he didn''t panic at all. He even spread his hands and said sarcastically: "Why am I so despicable and shameless? I just used words to disturb my opponent. Is it possible that the current Whitebeard Pirates Have you turned into a child and don¡¯t even have the mental capacity to endure it?¡± Chapter 1004 Abel VS Whitebeard "When did the battle between pirates have so many rules? This is not allowed, and that is not allowed? Oh, even a word is not allowed?" "I suggest that everyone pull out their tongues from now on and forget about being mute." "That''s right. If you are so easily disturbed by trash talk, why go out to sea and become a pirate? Go home and hide in your mother''s arms to nurse, hahahaha!" "I really learned a lot. It turns out that this is the famous Whitebeard Pirates. They won''t admit defeat even if they lose. They will only make excuses." "Tiqi! Or you can just start a wheel battle and pick them all off. It won''t make any difference anyway." ¡­ Originally, the people in the Dragon Hunting Guild wanted to save some face for the Whitebeard Pirates, so when Teach won, they didn''t cheer loudly or anything. But hearing the other party¡¯s increasingly exaggerated words, some people naturally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. They didn¡¯t think there was anything excessive about Teach¡¯s last words. What happened to saying a few **** words to disturb the enemy during the battle? What is the problem? How many of you here have never done this kind of thing? Even this is considered civilized. There are many people who are constantly cursing during the battle. Making a fuss. Come on, we are all pirates, living a life of licking blood from the edge of a knife. Do you want to be like a flower in a greenhouse? It¡¯s really despising! The members of the Whitebeard Pirates thought that Teach was too dirty and would deliberately play the emotional card at that time. They knew how good the relationship between the two was before. That¡¯s why I feel sick. Abel felt that this scene was a bit familiar. "Made, isn''t this the scene in Jet Li''s version of Tai Chi with Zhang Sanfeng, where Zhang Junbao beats Dong Tianbao violently, and then Dong Tianbao kneels down to beg for mercy!" "The only difference is that Dong Tianbao''s sneak attack was unsuccessful, while Tiqi''s sneak attack was successful." "I don''t know what to say, just go with a 6!" As expected, the two sides started arguing again. Of course, Marco did not forget to send Sachi to the unconscious for treatment. After discovering that Saatchi''s mandible was shattered, the look on his face became even more angry. It is obviously impossible for the Whitebeard Pirates to let this **** Teach go just like this after suffering losses one after another. Under Teach''s instigation, the Dragon Hunting Guild also had companions from the Seven Deadly Sins to support him. Teach may not have any face in this, but the Seven Deadly Sins are both prosperous and destructive. If they let Tiqi be bullied by outsiders, then when they fight in the future, can they safely leave their back to others? "enough!" Whitebeard finally couldn''t stand the farce anymore and slapped his palm on the table. The power of the shaking fruit shattered the entire table in an instant! Marco and others were startled and immediately stopped arguing. Whitebeard knew that with the cunning shown by Teach, he would only pick out people who were weaker than himself. In this way, his ¡®sons¡¯ would not be able to take advantage of anything at all. Beating him up and venting his anger became a joke. And he couldn''t do it himself, because Teach was no longer his son, and the relationship between the two parties was not at the level of mortal hatred. If the big man really bullies the small, and if word spreads, who will he become with white beard? But he can''t let his children down! As a father, he wants to find this place himself. So Whitebeard stood up directly, looked at Abel and said, "This little show is a bit too boring. Captain Abel, are you interested in stretching your muscles with me?" What is supposed to come will always come. Abel had already made mental preparations before coming. Whitebeard wanted to take the opportunity to explore the bottom. Why didn''t he want to use Whitebeard as a whetstone to try out his new weapons and skills? It¡¯s true that it¡¯s a two-way street. So Abel stood up without hesitation, "That''s exactly what I meant!" Wow! In an instant, people from both parties were excited! Marco and others were very excited, although they were a little worried about their father''s health. But they haven¡¯t seen their father take action in person for a long time. Because the Whitebeard Pirates are too strong, there is no need for Whitebeard to do it himself. Unless you meet an opponent of the same level. ?And now, this is the situation. As for the Dragon Hunting Guild, what they want is to finally have the opportunity to witness President Abel replace the once strongest man in the world and become the most powerful and invincible in the true sense! Defeated? How can it be! President Abel has never suffered a defeat along the way. Even if their opponent is Whitebeard, they firmly believe that President Abel is the winner who will laugh in the end. I don¡¯t know where this self-confidence comes from, perhaps it is stronger than Abel himself. "Great, it''s finally here. I''m such a genius!" "Daddy Whitebeard, I call you daddy again! You must use all your strength!" Tiqi was so excited that he was shaking a little. As long as Abel shows his weakness later, he will stab him in the back without hesitation! So he was looking forward to Whitebeard being more powerful. But if even Whitebeard is no match for Abel, Natic ??will continue to lie dormant, waiting for the next opportunity. Because he always kept in mind that the Dragon Hunter Guild was going to attack the Red Earth Continent and kill all the Celestial Dragons. He believed that the Dragon Hunting Guild was seeking death. And at that time, it would be another perfect opportunity for him to take action, even better than the current opportunity. Under the expectant eyes of everyone, Whitebeard and Abel simply went to an isolated island nearby. After all, when the two of them were fighting at this level, destroying an island was not something worth shocking at all. This can be seen from the fact that no one dares to go to the island. No one is stupid. The two parties simply stood on the deck of the ship, looking at the battle that was about to begin on the island. If the situation goes bad, you can evacuate in time. On the deserted island, Whitebeard stood proudly holding a naginata. That naginata is exactly one of the twelve skills of the Supreme Great Knife, Kumounori! Abel, on the other hand, had the newly-made artifact [Wang Buliuxing] hanging around his waist. He showed no fear on his face, but instead, there was a majestic fighting spirit that quickly spread out. To be honest, he had long wanted to see the strength of Whitebeard, the strongest man who claimed to be able to destroy the world. It¡¯s just that there has never been a suitable opportunity. This time it was Tiqi who plotted against him. It would be better to say that he deliberately pushed things along. Otherwise, he could have not given Teach the opportunity to talk nonsense and create conflicts. But he still pretended not to know. It¡¯s just for this moment. "Boy Abel, come and give it a try!" Whitebeard yelled, then raised his hand and struck with a knife. At a banquet, it is polite to call him Captain Abel. Recognize that the other person is of the same status as yourself. But when it comes to battle, there is no need to be polite anymore. The same goes for Abel. The moment the cold light of [Wang Buliuxing] came out of its sheath, he said, "Kill!" Chapter 695 Chapter 1005: The Devil Fruit that Teach coveted Facing the powerful attack of Whitebeard, Abel was not careless at all. He had already stacked up all kinds of BUFFs at the beginning. He only kept some of his trump cards and didn''t take action. Keng! [Wang Buliuxing] and [Cong Yunqie] collided fiercely, and the black lightning was centered on the collision point, raging crazily in all directions! The ground under their feet and everything around them were immediately destroyed to pieces. Two waves of indescribably powerful overlord-colored domineering energy clashed together, instantly tearing apart the white clouds in the sky. A group of seagulls that happened to be passing by were directly unlucky. They fell down in groups. As a result, before they even landed, they were completely annihilated by the aftermath of the fight between the two. No one was spared! Even the sea surface near the island was affected and became turbulent. Both the Dragon Hunter Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates were shocked! Is this a shocking battle to determine the strongest person in the world? Most people don''t even have the qualifications to get even closer. And in this first blow, neither Abel nor Whitebeard used the Devil Fruit ability. They only competed on the strength of physical skills and overlord color and domineering energy. Of course, if you don¡¯t even know the skill of Ba Tang, you are not qualified to stand here at all. "Okay! Among the younger generation, you can actually master the domineering power to such an extent. Even the ''red-haired'' guy can''t do it at your age." After the first test, Whitebeard immediately gave a very high evaluation. But Abel heard the second meaning from Whitebeard''s words, "My domineering domineering power is not as strong as the current ''red hair''?" "At least not weaker than you." Whitebeard gave the answer directly. This also surprised Abel. He thought that with the blessing of the title [Arrogance of the King], his domineering aura should have reached an extremely strong level. I didn¡¯t expect that in Whitebeard¡¯s opinion, the ¡®red-haired¡¯ Shanks might be better? If all the powerful geniuses in this world were divided into one field, then Shanks would undoubtedly be the super genius who has understood the domineering power of the Overlord. All skill points are added to domineering. Thinking of this, Abel felt relieved. After all, the overlord color and domineering spirit are just a means. Even if he is not the strongest, he can still defeat others with other methods. "Come again!" If the first strike is a pure battle of physical skills + domineering, then the second strike is undoubtedly a competition of devil fruit abilities. Because a large amount of white light has appeared on Whitebeard''s raised fist. Before it fell, Abel felt a powerful vibration from inside, filled with the aura of destruction. This is Whitebeard''s most powerful attack method, the power of the Shocking Fruit! "Air shock!" When Abel saw this, he also punched out without hesitation. It''s just that on his fist, there is a completely opposite black air mass condensed. "Dark water!" Just before their fists were about to collide, two light groups of different colors touched together first. Then a surprising scene appeared. There was no sound. The power of the Shocking Fruit condensed on Whitebeard''s fist was actually completely swallowed up by the dark vortex on Abel''s fist? ! This scene caused a look of shock to appear on Whitebeard''s face. After all, this was his first time encountering this situation. And Tiqi, who was on the boat, holding a telescope and watching the two men fighting attentively, was even more excited and trembling! "This is it...this is the power!" "There''s nothing wrong with it, Dark Fruit, this is what I''ve been looking for and dreaming about for half my life!" "But someone got there first, why? Why on earth?!" "Kill him! Only by killing him will the Dark Fruit reappear in another part of the world, and then I will have a chance to get it." At this moment, Teach''s eyes were blood red, and his eyeballs were filled with bloodshot eyes and endless malice and murderous intent! No one can stop him from getting the dark fruit. Whoever stands in front will be killed. On the island, the battle continues. The power of the Zhenzhen Fruit was swallowed up, catching Whitebeard off guard. At this time, it is too late to change the strategy. After Abel used ''Dark Water'', he directly released [Dragon Fist]! With a flash of golden light, a golden divine dragon immediately rushed out of his fist. Whitebeard was instantly knocked away by the Dragon Fist, and then withstood the explosive power of the second stage of the Dragon Fist. It can be said that after the first blow was tied, in this second blow, Abel had an absolute advantage. Although the Zhenzhen Fruit is powerful, it is by no means invincible. What''s more, Whitebeard doesn''t understand what kind of devil fruit power Abel has, so it''s normal to suffer losses. But it¡¯s not normal in other people¡¯s eyes. Because the person who was beaten away was the feared white-bearded Edward Newgate! The eyes of the Whitebeard Pirates almost popped out of their heads, and they didn''t want to believe that this was the truth. They thought that as long as their father took action, they would immediately let the other party know how powerful they were and teach them a lesson. At worst, they are equally matched, and it is hard to tell them apart. In the end, they were beaten away after just the second fight? Are you kidding! This is too ridiculous. It felt like a world-wide problem that no one could solve was accidentally solved by a civilian researcher. Not true at all. But he was speechless. Fortunately, Marco and others soon breathed a sigh of relief. Because Whitebeard, who came out of the explosion, seemed to be fine. Only a clearly visible fist mark was left on his chest. "Is that your devil fruit ability? It can actually absorb my vibration power?" Whitebeard was not in a hurry to regain his face, but asked curiously. After all, this is not a life-and-death fight, so naturally you can ask whatever you want. As for whether Abel was willing to answer or not, that was Abel''s freedom. And Abel used the power of the Dark Fruit as soon as he came up, naturally to let Teach see more clearly and throw out the bait. So there was no need for him to hide it. The Navy must have known about it anyway. "Yes, this is the power of the dark fruit I ate." "It absorbs all power like a black hole, whether it is physical things like bullets and blades, or energy like fire, thunder and lightning, none of them can escape." "In addition, there is another thing that is within my ''absorption'' range, and that is the power of Devil Fruit!" A large amount of black energy suddenly rose from Abel''s body, dyeing his whole body black. In fact, it is not that the Dark Fruit cannot be elementalized, but that it cannot avoid attacks after being elementalized, so it is meaningless. A look of solemnity finally appeared on Whitebeard''s face. "So that''s it. No wonder the power of my Shock Fruit suddenly disappeared just now. It must have been absorbed by you." Chapter 1006 The island is about to sink What Abel said was not a secret at all. After a few more rounds of fighting, Whitebeard can figure it out himself. But when these words were heard in Tiqi¡¯s ears, it was different. "Tiqi, what''s wrong with you? Why are your eyes so red? You look like you''re going to kill someone." Apu was shocked. After hearing this, Tiqi quickly calmed down his emotions and pretended to be honest again. "Oh, I am moved to tears. President Abel has been so kind to me. Not only is he willing to take me in, but now he is even willing to fight Whitebeard for me. I really don''t know how to repay Guild Abel in the future. Long favor.¡± When the others heard this, they all took a high look at Tiqi, a guy who liked to cause trouble. Although I often get into trouble, I still know how to be grateful, which is good. The most important thing is that they were all led astray by Tiqi. They felt that the future of a person who was so valued by the president must be unlimited. But this is not the case. No one can imagine that Teach is so grateful to Abel on the surface, but in fact, deep down in his heart he wishes Abel would die right now. Good news: The dark fruit you have been waiting for for a long time has finally appeared! Bad news: He was eaten. Even worse news: the person you ate is very powerful! grass! Teach rubbed his eyes and continued to watch the battle. After the first two tests, both Abel and Whitebeard had a certain understanding of each other''s strength. Therefore, we are becoming more and more liberal in fighting. All kinds of domineering attacks, devil fruit abilities are thrown around! Although Abel''s Darkness Fruit can absorb the power of other people''s Devil Fruit to a certain extent, it is ineffective against the series of attacks caused by Whitebeard''s power to shake the fruit. A simple explanation is that if Whitebeard still applies the power of the Shock Fruit to his hands or weapons as he did just now, and attacks directly, it will be easily absorbed. But if Whitebeard relied on the power of the Shock Fruit to cause earthquakes and thus attack indirectly, then Abel would not be able to absorb it. Even if it is absorbed, it can only absorb the gravel after the earth shook, and it has no effect. From this, it can be seen that Whitebeard has rich fighting experience and thought of a way to deal with it so quickly. The result of this is a surge in destructive power to the surrounding environment. "Broken jade!" Whitebeard slammed his fist into the air in front of him. Then you can see that the air in front of you is like glass, showing traces of broken spider webs. Immediately afterwards, an extremely powerful concussive force tore the ground under Whitebeard''s feet and extended all the way to Abel''s location. Under such a force, even if there is a giant steel ship in front of it, it will be forcibly torn in half by the force of shock. But Abel''s reputation was not in vain. Facing Whitebeard''s powerful attack, he calmed down and slashed out with one strike! Chapter 696 Shura Aurora Slash! The power of the artifact began to exert itself, giving Shura Aurora Slash indestructible power. The two forces immediately stirred together, then became incompatible and exploded violently. As the smoke dissipated, the two stared at each other dozens of meters apart. "The warm-up is almost over." Abel murmured casually, then raised [Wang Buliuxing] and pointed it in the direction of White Beard. At the tip of the sword, a red and somewhat eerie ball of light quickly condensed. It contains a very terrifying power of destruction! Even because the force was too strong, the surrounding space began to become distorted. There were more than a dozen light tails shaped like lightning, and they were constantly flicking around. This is Wang Xu¡¯s... flash! Whitebeard''s expression changed slightly when he felt the terrifying power, and then he clenched the [Cong Yunqi] with both hands, concentrated a large amount of the power of the Shock Fruit on the blade, and then smashed it out hard. At the same time, a thick dark red light beam flashed out instantly. Boom! ! One is a force that can shatter the atmosphere and shake the space, and the other is an extreme energy light wave that is so powerful that it can distort the space! When these two forces collide, the resulting super explosion will simply destroy the world! Almost the entire island was razed to the ground, and all the creatures, plants, and even stones on the island were wiped away. Then the turbulent force continued to spread to the sea, setting off huge waves several meters high. The people of the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates were immediately shocked! "Turn the ship around! Quick!" "It''s too late! Everyone hide in the cabin, don''t be taken away by the waves!" "Hold on, be sure to hold on to something that can hold you in place!" "The wave is coming!" Snapped! The waves, which were 4 or 5 meters high, hit us head-on, as if the sea **** was angry and slapped us down. The two ships were instantly submerged by the waves and almost capsized. But luckily I persisted. No one was taken away by the waves. But there is a problem...the waves are always coming one after another. The next huge wave is about to form. Hawkeye suddenly stood up and took off the black knife Night! What a slap! Under the terrifying swordsmanship of the world''s number one swordsman, the huge billowing wave was actually cut horizontally from the middle? ! The water without its foundation can only fall back to the surface of the sea feebly. But this is only a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution. "Set the boat quickly and stay away from here." Mihawk frowned slightly and shouted. "Combined!" Urqui then activated his Devil Fruit power and merged with the entire ship. But he did not choose the human form, but continued to maintain the boat form. Then, using the combined control of the ship, he completed the U-turn as quickly as possible. Then he broke away from the combined state. There was no way, the time he had to obtain the fruit of fusion was still too short, and it was indeed difficult to fuse such a large ship. And there is still sea water below that is constantly affecting him. It is not easy to complete a U-turn in such an unfavorable situation. The Dragon Hunting Guild quickly sailed away and was temporarily out of danger. The Whitebeard Pirates also have quite a few strong men, and it would be difficult for them to destroy their ship and people in such a wave. Soon he caught up with him. Both sides sailed a long distance before gradually stopping. At this time, looking back at the small island just now, it was already bare and about to be sunk by the attack of Abel and Whitebeard! What a surprise. An island actually split open from the middle, exposing the sea water below. And part of it has completely disappeared, and it can be clearly seen that a piece is missing. It''s like a biscuit that someone stole a bite of. There is no way, who makes the destructive power of both of them so terrible. Last time, Abel completely destroyed the Marine Headquarters Marinevando in battle. And this time there will be a white beard. Putting the two together, it is very difficult for this island to persist until now. Chapter 1,007 The heaven and earth roar! A trace of blood spilled from Whitebeard''s mouth. In the confrontation just now, he didn''t take any advantage. On the contrary, he himself could not withstand the impact and suffered serious injuries, which also caused hidden wounds accumulated in his body over the years. Although the Shock Fruit is extremely powerful, it also places extremely high demands on the user''s physical fitness. Because every time this power is used, the first person to be harmed is actually Whitebeard himself. Maybe when he was young, he didn''t care about this. The backlash of the shock force had little effect on his powerful monster-like body. But when he got old, all these ailments broke out. This is also the reason why he has been recuperating in recent years and cannot even drink freely. Now facing Abel, Whitebeard suddenly felt a sense of inadequacy. If he were still ten years younger, he would not take the impact just now seriously. However, he will not give in easily. He is the famous white beard! Bang! Whitebeard suddenly thrust [Cong Yunqie] into the ground beside him, and then an extremely terrifying and powerful aura erupted from his body, and his hands also condensed a large amount of white light that symbolized the power of the shaking fruit. Then, he grabbed it forward with both hands. Originally there was nothing in front of me, but as he grabbed it, it was like his fingers were digging into the transparent curtain. The air also has an entity! The aura on Whitebeard''s body became stronger and stronger, and his hands slowly moved down, as if he was moving something extremely heavy. Rumble, rumble... The air is trembling! The earth is roaring! The ocean is roaring! What Whitebeard holds in his hands seems to be the whole world! And while Whitebeard was gaining momentum, Abel was not idle either. Just feeling this momentum, he was sure that Whitebeard''s next move would definitely be of earth-shattering power. If it were a life-and-death fight, he would definitely not choose to continue standing here as a target. Instead, he would exchange places with [Shadow Magic Requiem] the moment Whitebeard takes action. Anyway, no matter how strong Whitebeard¡¯s attack power is, it is ineffective against [Shadow Magic Requiem]. But since it¡¯s a competition, and he still has the idea of ??trying new skills and weapons, Abel can¡¯t retreat! So [Wang Buliuxing] also bloomed in Abel''s hands, a gleam of light that shone in the heaven and earth, that was the light of divinity. Although the 30-day cooling time is very long, at this moment Abel wants to know more whether it is really so powerful and worth his investment! At this moment, Whitebeard pulled down with all his strength. "The heaven and the earth are ringing!" Abel also slashed out the knife without hesitation. "Slay God!" Under Whitebeard''s extreme attack, it was as if the world was turned upside down. The torn earth and surrounding seawater directly violated gravity and were dragged up into the sky by that force. There are also some sea kings among them, which are inexplicably carried up by the sea. Then before they could figure out what happened, an invisible force squeezed them into a ball, and then exploded with a bang. And Abel, who was at the center of Whitebeard''s attack, was naturally the most powerful. Under normal circumstances, even Abel''s current physical fitness and defense would be difficult to resist this all-round penetration and shock force. But when that sword was struck, it was just as described: nothing could be cut! The first thing to be cut off was the almost stagnant air, and then the terrifying power released by Whitebeard. Cutting open the entire island and cutting open the sea. As the rocks and seawater flew dozens of meters high, they crashed back to the sea. The members of the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates, who were clinging to the mast on the ship, were all stunned by the sight before them! First of all, the island where Abel and Whitebeard fought has completely disappeared. Only the last two small pieces of land were left, which became the place where the two of them settled. Then there was the tsunami caused by the violent vibrations, setting off huge waves that rolled in a certain direction. Fortunately, they are not in that direction. But it doesn¡¯t matter even if the tsunami comes towards them. Because this sea area has been divided into two parts. Abel''s sword was a true sword that cut through the sea! The oceans on both sides are nearly one meter apart, and there is nothing in the middle, only air. But it''s like they''ve been cursed by some kind of incurable curse and can''t be connected together. Moreover, this huge ''trench'' stretches for more than ten kilometers, with no end in sight. Even ''Eagle Eye'' Mihawk couldn''t help but show a surprised expression. With his strength, he can also achieve ''water cutting''. ?For example, he cut off the newly formed waves with a knife before. But if he were asked to ¡®cut the sea¡¯, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Not to mention such a long distance. But this is not the most terrifying thing. Chapter 697 "It''s been 10 seconds." "What?" "The sea in front has not closed for more than 10 seconds." "!!" Hawkeye was the first to discover the blind spot. This means that Abel''s "cutting the sea" was not only because of the speed of the sword, but also for other reasons. It may be some kind of strength, or it may be some kind of swordsmanship skills, or it may be something else. This makes the impossible possible. It wasn''t until almost 20 seconds that the sea that was split in half seemed to suddenly react, healed the wound, and returned to its complete appearance. This scene is simply too outrageous! Whitebeard stood on one of the only two pieces of land under his feet, and he was in a trance for a moment. He just felt the death knell on that knife. He had no confidence that he could block that knife, and he probably wouldn''t be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. But the last knife did not fall on him, but passed by him. Was it cut crookedly? How can it be. This joke is not funny at all. Whitebeard would never think so. So there is only one answer... This also made Whitebeard''s mood a little complicated. He had always been merciful to the people he liked, but he never thought that one day he would experience such a feeling. He didn''t go to get the [Cong Yunqie] stuck next to him. There is no need to fight anymore. It¡¯s just that this result is far different from what he originally imagined. It seems that dissatisfaction is really not enough. Whitebeard sighed deeply in his heart, and looked at Abel with a somewhat complicated expression. But at the same time, another thought arose in his mind: "If it''s this kid, he might really be able to overthrow the rule of the Tianlong people, change the entire world, and create a new era." Then he smiled helplessly. What does this have to do with him? After all, he doesn¡¯t care whether he is the Pirate King or the King of the World. The only thing he cares about is his family. "I''m sorry, Dad, I disappoint you." Chapter 1008 Feeling Scared Until the end, Whitebeard was not thinking about the impact that losing to Abel would have on his reputation. But he didn¡¯t want to disappoint his ¡®sons¡¯. Maybe what everyone cares about is really different. At least it is difficult for Abel to understand Whitebeard''s mood at this moment. "That last stab... you thought I couldn''t catch it, so you deliberately deflected it, right?" After the silence, Whitebeard asked. Abel shook his head, "New weapons, new moves, I''m not very proficient in mastering them yet. If I want to continue fighting, I''ll probably have to change places." Whitebeard snorted directly, "There is no need to take care of my face. I, Edward Newgate, am not that fragile yet. Boy Abel, you won this duel. That sword... was very powerful." Whitebeard puffed up his chest and admitted the result openly. If you win, you win, if you lose, you lose. He disdains those things that cover one''s ears and steal the bell. "Whitebeard is also well-deserved. Today''s battle is hearty." Now that Whitebeard has said that he will not fight and admits that he has lost, Abel will naturally no longer pursue and fight, but will start a business model of mutual bragging. After all, Whitebeard''s strength lies here, and no one who is not blind will belittle him. Because belittling such an opponent is actually belittling oneself. Furthermore, Whitebeard did help Abel once. Whether they are sending people to save Kaido from Kaido, or leading the Whitebeard Pirates into all nations, blocking BIGMOM in their lair and unable to come out, it is a real release of goodwill. If Teach hadn''t come out to cause trouble this time, the two sides wouldn''t have been so tense. "Dad!" "President!" "We''re here to pick you up." The battle between Abel and Whitebeard directly destroyed and sunk an island. When the aftermath gradually dissipated, two ships rushed over to pick up the people. And they are also very curious about who won. Judging from the result, the sea water rolled up into the sky, which should be Whitebeard''s handiwork. That sword cut through the sea was undoubtedly caused by Abel. Neither of them had any serious injuries. So it¡¯s not easy to judge. It can only be judged by the details. It seems to be Abel Xiaoyou, and Whitebeard has fist marks on his chest and blood stains on the corners of his mouth... Before boarding the ship, Whitebeard had no intention of covering up his defeat and said frankly: "Starting from today, the title of the strongest in the world...has changed hands. Teach is no longer a member of our Whitebeard Pirates. This The matter has been wiped out, and no one is allowed to use this reason to trouble him again." "Do you understand everything?" "What?!" Whitebeard''s words shocked Marco and the others and made them difficult to understand. Dad Whitebeard, actually lost? ! They don¡¯t want to believe it, but they have to believe it. Because the father in their impression would not joke about this kind of thing. Winning is winning, losing is losing! Be honest all your life. This made them very uncomfortable. Dad''s defeat to Abel, doesn''t it prove that Teach''s choice was right? And they are not allowed to cause trouble to Tiqi anymore. How can they be willing to do this? The Whitebeard Pirates were very disappointed and depressed, while the Dragon Hunter Guild was naturally smiling. As expected, our president is the strongest! All white beards, step aside! But before they could say anything, they saw their president looking at them with an unkind expression, and the focus was on Teach. This also made Tiqi swallow the sarcasm on his lips, and no one dared to say anything more. "It''s just an ordinary sparring match where we didn''t try our best. Winning or losing is not important and has no practical significance." "Besides, in the past when I was not prosperous, Captain Whitebeard helped me many times. This kindness has always been engraved in my heart and has never been forgotten." "I came to the banquet this time in the hope of clearing up some misunderstandings between the two parties, so as to prevent them from being deliberately exploited by some malicious people." "If Captain Whitebeard puts aside his past grievances, how about we change places and continue to have fun?" Abel¡¯s words were neither humble nor arrogant, and they were reasonable and well-founded. It is not said to one person alone, but to everyone present. ??And he has given enough face today, and now he even handed over the steps. If someone wants to cause trouble again, don''t blame him for being rude. After Marco and others heard this, their expressions improved a little. I think Abel is a sensible person and his past efforts have not been wasted. At this point, they really can no longer liquidate Tiqi. It¡¯s not that Whitebeard lost, they are afraid. But Father Whitebeard¡¯s attitude has been made clear. He doesn''t want to pursue this matter any further. If Tiqi wants to leave, then leave. From now on, I am a passerby. After thinking about it, many people''s expressions returned to normal and they no longer stared at Tiqi. Real disgust is not about chasing and scolding or beating. But ignore it, completely ignore it! Whitebeard also knew that Abel was trying to find a way to ease the conflict, so he naturally would not refuse this kindness. So the two parties briefly discussed and decided to continue drinking in another place. As for the island where I drank before, it has been submerged by the tsunami... The atmosphere on both sides immediately relaxed. Only Teach was very unhappy. But he didn¡¯t dare to jump out at this time and continue to commit suicide. He has caused enough hatred for Abel and the entire Dragon Hunting Guild today. But they were all solved cleverly by Abel in various ways. Even in the final battle with Whitebeard, he acted in a controlled manner and did not intensify the conflict. This is not something that can be done casually. Tiqi looked gloomy. After planning for so long, he could only achieve one-third of his goal. But he calmed down immediately. If it doesn¡¯t work this time, there will be another chance. He can afford to wait! "Maybe I should talk to those people in advance." Tiqi''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he changed his previous arrogance and hid himself very low-key. The Dragon Hunting Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates held a banquet for three days and three nights. This news frightened the Navy and the World Government. Any one of these two forces would cause the Navy and the World Government huge headaches if taken alone, let alone together. They really want to know what the two parties discussed! Otherwise, why would we get together to drink for no reason? Free? Fortunately, they soon learned the specific situation from the ¡®undercover¡¯. Chapter 698 For the first time, Teach, the Sin of Pride, came into the eyes of the Navy and the World Government. But what shocked them even more was that the Fourth Emperor Abel seemed to have become stronger, and even Whitebeard was no match for him. This news is quite bad for the Navy and the World Government! Chapter 1009 Golden Lion A month goes by in a blink of an eye. The sea suddenly became calm. This makes many people very uncomfortable. After all, in the past few years, the Fourth Emperor Abel has led the people of the Dragon Hunting Guild to do crazy things. One after another, major events that were unimaginable before occurred one after another. Now it suddenly stopped, and I still feel a little uncomfortable. But some well-informed guys have already received the news. It is said that Whitebeard had a fight with Abel, and in the end he even lost the title of the strongest in the world. It really shocked a lot of people! Hardcore supporters with white beards are unwilling to believe it and want to know the truth through various channels. The final result was shocking. Whitebeard actually lost! Although it is not a life and death fight, it is enough to explain many problems. One of them, who had disappeared for a long time, looked disdainful when he learned about it. "How could Whitebeard lose to such a brat?" "But it''s okay, just use his head to remind the world of that great name in the legend." Benedict! Abel''s reward order was directly pierced by a sharp sword! ¡­ Beehive Island. A bolt of lightning is raging continuously. Since this period of time, Enel has been having fun every day in the name of practicing the "Seven Deadly Sins". But Tiqi and others were unlucky. At the end of every day, I am left with scars. It was entirely because of Manxili''s healing ability that I was able to persevere. However, the gains are also huge, especially in actual combat, joint operations and the development of Devil Fruit abilities. Great progress has been made. So Abel followed him. As long as you don''t kill him, that''s fine. Well, actually there are a few of them, it doesn¡¯t matter if they are killed. Then, suddenly, it got dark. Everyone looked up one after another, showing expressions of extreme astonishment. An island floating in the air appeared above everyone, blocking the sun, which created the effect of darkness. But the question is, how did this island float here? Many people know about the rumors about Sky Island. Some of them have also landed on Sky Island. But generally speaking, empty islands are fixed and will not move. Only Bundy Wold seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes suddenly widened. "Is it that guy?" At this time, a figure slowly fell from the sky. This man has ground-length golden hair, like a lion''s mane, and even his beard is golden. Wearing an orange and yellow striped coat, with a rudder on his head, he is dressed like a big rooster. What is even more surprising is that his feet are replaced by two long swords. Although his appearance changed a lot, Bundy Wald still recognized this guy at a glance and blurted out: "''Golden Lion'' Shiji?!" Yes, the person who came was none other than the legendary pirate "Golden Lion" Shiji who was the first to escape from Impel Down City. After Shi Ji heard his name, he immediately looked over there. "Are you... Bundy Wold? It''s been such a long time since I saw you. I''m really surprised that you didn''t die in Impel Down." "Haha, you are still alive, how could I die before you!" Bundy Wald suddenly sneered. Before Bundy Ward was frozen and imprisoned in Impel Down City, the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki fought several times with the Ward Pirates, but there was no winner. So both parties are already ¡®old acquaintances¡¯. It¡¯s just that the relationship is not very good. The golden lion laughed: "Jie hahahaha, after so many years, your words are still so ugly." "Wold, come and help me. I am about to rebuild the Sky Pirates. As an old rival of the same generation, you are the first person I invite. As long as you agree, the vice-captain will be yours." "We can take revenge on the Navy and the World Government together!" Shiji felt that he was already very generous, but Wald rejected him without hesitation. "Not interested in!" "Huh? Why?" "Because your proposal is not tempting to me at all." Wald said unceremoniously: "Since you are able to find me here, you should know that I have joined the Dragon Hunter Guild, and followed President Abel to capture Marine Fando, the navy headquarters." "That''s something that even the Sky Pirates in their heyday couldn''t do, let alone now." "In the future, we will invade the Red Earth Continent, overthrow the world government, and kill all the Celestial Dragons! Can you do this? Don''t deceive yourself!" "And I seriously doubt that your so-called reconstruction of the Flying Pirates is actually just empty talk. I would only agree to your invitation if I was crazy." "Recognize the reality, Shi Ji. Now that the stage of history has been launched, hide safely and don''t jump out to seek death again." Shi Ji was directly killed by Wald''s words! Do you know what words hurt the most? The truth! The truth is the most irrefutable arrow through the heart. So Shi Ji immediately became angry from embarrassment, veins popped up on his forehead, and his eyes were full of anger and murderous intent. "Okay, okay, it seems I misjudged you." "You were not worthy of being my opponent back then, and you are even more unworthy of being a member of the New Sky Pirates now." "Wold, you are a piece of trash who can''t even protect your own brother, trash!" "Shiji! You are looking for death!" Wald''s eyes immediately turned red, he exploded at 10 times his speed and rushed towards the golden lion. The elder brother is his reverse scale. The fact that he was unable to save his brother has always been a thorn in Wald''s heart. Whoever mentions it will die! What''s more, he was ridiculed by the golden lion. So Wald immediately lost his mind and started fighting with the golden lion. Keng! Wald''s armed and domineering fist collided hard with the sharp sword on the Golden Lion''s foot. Speaking of which, the two swords on the golden lion''s feet are quite interesting. [Sakura Ju] and [Deadwood] are both famous swords! It shows that the former Golden Lion was also a master of swordsmanship and was undoubtedly a great swordsman. After losing his feet, the two famous swords [Sakura Ju] and [Kureki] replaced his feet, allowing him to become a swordsman without holding a sword with his hands. And the strength is not weak, it is simply unbelievable. The two started fighting out of nowhere, and everyone around them was stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know whether they should go to help. But there are still smart people who know how to inform the president immediately. But in fact, Abel already knew it. After all, such a big island floated from the sky. If he didn''t notice anything unusual, he might as well go home and sell sweet potatoes as soon as possible. Although he didn''t know why the golden lion suddenly appeared here at this time. But it¡¯s not a bad idea to let Wald explore this guy¡¯s background first. So he had no intention of stopping it and ordered no one to interfere. Chapter 1010 100 times "Doubling¡¤10 times shotgun!" Bundy Wald directly threw a handful of lead bullets, and then used his Devil Fruit ability to amplify it 10 times and increase its speed 10 times. Most people simply cannot see clearly the attack trajectories of these lead bullets. But as an old rival, the ¡®Golden Lion¡¯ Shi Ji was already prepared. "Lion¡¤Senkiriya!" Swish Swish Swish Swish¡­ In an instant, the golden lion kicked out multiple powerful flying slashes. Cut away all the lead bullets flying towards you one by one! Speed, strength, perception, and vision are all indispensable. "Doubling the gun 100 times!" Bang! Walder shot Shiji. The next moment, the lead bullet, whose size and speed were increased to 100 times, whizzed towards Shi Ji. The power of this blow is enough to easily destroy a warship! It has to be said that Wald''s ability to multiply fruits is indeed very, very practical. Use the simplest and most unpretentious attack methods to cause the greatest damage. No wonder he has the title of World Destroyer! But the Golden Lion is not a vegetarian. As a legendary pirate who almost destroyed the Roger Pirates, even if the Golden Lion is now a candle in the wind and has long lost the strength of his peak period, it is not that easy. deal with. "Chopping waves to the extreme!" Uh-huh! Chapter 699 A huge flying slash dozens of meters long shot out vertically. In the blink of an eye, the lead bullet magnified 100 times was split in the middle. If there are any shortcomings of Wald''s Multiplication Fruit, then apart from not being able to affect other living things, the only remaining thing is that it cannot change the structure of objects. To give a simple example, a stone is still a stone even if it is magnified a hundred times. Ordinary stone can never be as hard as steel. "Back and forth is still the same old trick. If you still only have this ability, I will bring an end to this battle after decades!" The golden lion had a mocking look on his face, and the two famous swords [Sakura Ju] and [Deadwood] on his legs kept releasing flying slashes. Wald was so suppressed that he could not lift his head and could only use his armed haki to defend. "Sink, Lion Power Earth Scroll!" Shiji shouted and used the ability of the Piao Piao Fruit to lift the entire ground, turning it into multiple lion-head-shaped earth and rocks and crushing them towards Wald. Rumble¡­ Such a massive attack really shocked many people. Although the people of the Dragon Hunting Guild generally have a high vision, they have to admit that the strength of the Golden Lion is not ordinary at all. However, the attack ultimately failed. After the smoke dissipated, Wald, who increased his speed to 100 times, reappeared not far in front of the golden lion. "You escaped quite quickly. It seems that I will use a wider range of attacks next time so that you won''t have time to escape." The golden lion looked proud, as if he didn''t take Wald seriously at all. "Escape? No need at all!" "Since you want to see my new moves so much, then keep your eyes open." "Doubling¡¤100 times electromagnetic pill!" Wald suddenly took out a pitch-black ball the size of a fist, and then threw it fiercely in the direction of the golden lion. "This little trick is of no use to me, let''s see how I cut it open!" The golden lion slashed out again with great disdain. However, this time, something unexpected happened. The golden lion was surprised to find that his sword was kicked crookedly? ! The powerful flying slash deviated from a very ridiculous distance, and flew into the distance against the metal black ball that was magnified 100 times. At the same time, as the black ball approached rapidly, the golden lion also found that his legs were out of control. No, that¡¯s not right! What was out of control was not his legs, but the two famous knives under his legs! It was as if there was an invisible force trying to push the two knives away. It was extremely difficult for the golden lion to control it, and no matter how hard it was to control...it still couldn''t control it. It was bounced away directly. But what''s the use? The golden lion, who was far away from the black ball, looked confused, not knowing what the other party was doing. But suddenly, his expression tightened again. Because he suddenly discovered that the strong repulsive force just now disappeared and was replaced by an astonishing gravitational force! Before the golden lion could react, he was forcibly dragged up into the sky by the knives on both sides of his legs, and was attached to the black ball. Seeing this, Wald finally laughed. Indeed, a lead bullet magnified 100 times is still a lead bullet and will be cut. But what if we change the material? [MADS2.0] has researched a lot of useful and useless things. Wald asked Gaji to build him some gadgets. Among them is this ¡®electromagnetic pill¡¯. During the process of high-speed movement, a unique magnetic field will be generated, which first releases repulsive force and then suddenly changes to gravity at a certain stage. After Wald''s Devil Fruit ability is amplified, this magnetic field will also be strengthened. This leads to a result. In the repulsion stage, any metal will be bounced away by the magnetic field and cannot get close, and naturally it will not be able to cause damage to it. In the gravity stage, the enemy will be caught off guard and the weapons and equipment of everyone around him will be confiscated instantly. Finally...explosion! Wald was originally planned to be retained until the attack on the Red Earth Continent to be used against the World Government and the Celestial Dragons. Unexpectedly, it was used on the golden lion in advance. Who made the Golden Lion have to stick two knives in his legs? No one else is to blame. BOOM! The giant black ball exploded immediately, forming a terrifying mushroom cloud. Being frozen in ice for more than twenty years is certainly frustrating, but it also means that Wald has been "frozen" for more than twenty years! This leads to the fact that the 70-year-old Wald actually has the body of a 48-year-old. At this age, it can be said that he is still at the tail end of his prime. Thinking about it this way, it makes people envious. When the mushroom cloud gradually disappeared, the embarrassed golden lion reappeared in everyone''s sight. But at this moment, the golden lion is no longer as proud and arrogant as before. The whole person was floating in the air, and there was nothing underneath the two broken legs. Obviously, before the explosion, he decisively abandoned [Sakura Ju] and [Deadwood], and then escaped from the explosion range alone, so he was not killed. But maybe he didn¡¯t escape fast enough, because his clothes and long golden hair all had burnt marks. His shabby look doesn''t look like a legendary pirate at all. At this time, Shi Ji''s expression was very ugly. The thing that Wald threw out just now really caught him off guard. Coupled with the previous contempt, he accidentally suffered a big loss. The two swords [Ying Ju] and [Deadwood] were blown away to unknown places. I don¡¯t know if there is any damage. More importantly, he lost a lot of face! The slap in the face came so quickly, which made him very uncomfortable. Chapter 1011: Group fight If it were the ''Golden Lion'' Shiki at his peak, it would definitely not be that easy for Bundy Wald to trick him. It''s a pity that time has passed and things have changed. The sudden storm in the battle of Et Wall not only destroyed the Sky Pirates, but also unfortunately caused a rudder to be inserted into the head of the Golden Lion. Because pulling it out would be life-threatening, the golden lion had to hold the rudder, COS was abnormal. And this rudder also hurt the golden lion''s head, making it sober and violent at times. Sometimes there will be many abnormal behaviors such as suddenly falling into a daze or answering questions that are wrong. In addition, he cut off his legs in order to escape from the deep sea prison, so he placed two famous swords, [Yakuju] and [Kureki] in his legs. This undoubtedly further weakened the Golden Lion''s strength. What''s more, even Whitebeard has to accept old age. As a strong man of his generation, the Golden Lion has been hiding in Tibet over the years, and his natural strength has also declined significantly. Under the circumstances, Bundy Wald, who had been frozen for 22 years and was reborn, evened the gap and found new uses for Devil Fruit abilities from Gaji and others. The golden lion floats in the air, looking ugly. He originally wanted to find Yonko Abel and use his head to announce that the Flying Pirate Golden Lion was back. There is no more shocking way to appear than this. He even had a plan in mind. First use words to motivate the other party to challenge you. As long as the other party is a person who wants to save face, he will definitely agree. In this case, all the other cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild will become mere decorations. After all, the golden lion is not really stupid. How could you be so stupid as to challenge an entire force of the other party? He doesn¡¯t have the ability either. And if Abel is a coward and doesn''t dare to agree, then he will use the floating island "STRONGWORLD" floating in the sky as a threat to force the other party to fight with him. If such a large island loses its floating power, it will fall directly. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the entire Dragon Hunting Guild can be wiped out. At least it will cause very heavy casualties. This was also the original plan of the Golden Lion. It''s a pity that the idea was good, but the development of things was completely different. Before he even met Abel himself, he met his old acquaintance Bundy Wald. I thought I could solve it easily, but who would have expected that the person who suffered the big loss in the end would be himself. This is very subtle. He couldn''t even deal with a mere Bundy Wald, so what could he do to single out Yonko Abel? The golden lion finally calmed down a little, and then noticed a group of people below who were staring at him eagerly. There are some very powerful guys among them. The golden lion already had the intention to retreat, but before leaving, he must say some harsh words. "Wold, I will remember this grudge! The next time we meet, it will be your death!" The golden lion snorted coldly, and then prepared to fly back to his floating island and leave here. But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded above him. "Ugly rooster, this is not a place where you can come and leave whenever you want." The next moment, lightning flashed. There was a bang. The golden lion turned into a cannonball and hit the ground directly from the air. Enelu slowly descended, looking down at the golden lion with disdain. Nowadays, the Dragon Hunting Guild has already become a strong force. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most powerful pirate group. There is no need for Abel to take action at all, his men are enough to take care of the Golden Lion. "Seeking death!" The golden lion flew up from the ground, its eyes red. Lion Power¡¤Earth Scroll! Um? Why can¡¯t it be rolled up? The golden lion was suddenly stunned. Chapter 700 Then I saw a giant hand of earth and stone suddenly stretched out from the ground, swatting it away like a fly. Then the ground formed a face with a cigar in its mouth. And there was a sound coming from inside. "Old things abandoned by the times should lie quietly in the garbage and wait for death." Capone Becky, who ate the Island Fruit and became one with the entire Beehive Island, was very disrespectful to the seniors. The golden lion hit the ground again with an angry look on his face. He was about to get up, but found that the ground under his feet suddenly became extremely soft and muddy. Looking down, I found that I had fallen into a swamp. "Why is there a swamp here?" The golden lion was stunned for a moment, but the swamp could not trap him at all. As a person with Piao Piao Fruit ability, this is the last thing to be afraid of. He can float out of it easily. But suddenly his expression changed, and he felt a huge force coming from below, which dragged him directly into the swamp. The entire swamp began to shake violently. After a while, a figure broke through the swamp and rose into the sky. The golden lion, whose body was covered with mud, looked particularly embarrassed, with blood even oozing from the corners of its mouth, as if it had suffered a lot down there. He never expected that someone was ambushing him in the swamp. Fisher Tiger slowly emerged from the swamp, with a calm expression on his face. Just now, he almost drowned the golden lion. However, he still underestimated the Golden Lion''s toughness and just endured his attack, forcibly breaking through his swamp blockade. But it would be useless even if the golden lion escaped from the swamp. Because there are others waiting for him above. A large number of branches directly entangled the golden lion, and the golden lion used the fluttering fruit to dodge in the air. If nothing unexpected happened, it would be difficult to control the golden lion with these branches. But speaking of surprises, surprises came soon. Along with a burst of weird vocal music, Golden Lion felt a surge of blood all over his body, chest tightness, shortness of breath, and a splitting headache. It was Skulachman Apu who had been waiting for a long time and took action, using the sound waves generated by the Sound Fruit to affect the golden lion, causing its dodge in the air to suddenly slow down. It was this brief moment that allowed Tiqi to control the vine branches and successfully wrap them tightly. Immediately afterwards, a strong man descended from the sky! Using the Fusion Fruit, Urki, who transformed into a Gundam, punched the golden lion that could not dodge into the ground. As soon as Urqui retracted his fist, he saw Drake, who had transformed into the form of Yamata no Orochi, spraying eight heads into the pit! Fire, acid, wind blade... After the Yamata no Orochi wreaked havoc, Reiju also arrived. The three poisonous dragons completely submerged the golden lion who wanted to escape. Abel found a good seat and just sat there, watching helplessly as the once arrogant legendary pirate Golden Lion finally became silent under the siege of Reijiu and others. It wasn''t until the golden lion with only one breath left was thrown in front of him like a dead dog that he asked curiously. "Are you the Golden Lion Shiji? You are much weaker than Whitebeard." "Wouldn''t it be better to hide and linger? Why do you have to come and die?" Chapter 1012 Demon Sword The golden lion didn''t want to pay attention to Abel, but what Abel said was so irritating that it directly broke the golden lion''s defense. "I want... to let you... be buried... together." The golden lion said these words intermittently, and then directly removed the influence of the devil fruit''s ability. The next moment, the entire floating island suddenly lost its buoyancy and began to fall. "Is this what you rely on?" "On such an island, you dare to break into my base camp. Should I say you are brave enough, or should I say you are stupid and ignorant?" Abel looked up very calmly, then slowly stood up. The index finger of his right hand was pointed at the floating island in the sky. The terrifying energy began to quickly condense into a huge ball of light. Then a very thick flash of light directly hit the center of the floating island. Boom! ! Power enough to distort time and space immediately exploded. The floating island was instantly shattered. Also crushed were the ambition and pride of the golden lion. Capone Becky used his ¡®back¡¯ to block all the gravel and some random things falling from the air. A crisis was resolved so easily. The casualties of the entire Dragon Hunting Guild are...zero! What kind of **** golden lion is it? It¡¯s not enough! Bundy Wold was once again glad that he had made the right choice. Only by following President Abel could he possibly avenge his brother. Abel blew his fingers gently. [Wang Xu¡¯s Flash] There is one thing about this skill that has always made him satisfied. That means you can launch it in various postures as you wish. A man''s happiness is so simple. Abel glanced at the golden lion. The light in this guy''s eyes had completely disappeared, and he was like a walking corpse. "Throw it into the dungeon." "Yes, President." If it weren''t for the many people here, Abel would have sent him to hell. In fact, the golden lion who was imprisoned in the dungeon didn''t even hold on for two hours before he died. Then Abel easily harvested a fluttering fruit. ¡­ A few days later, the newspapers once again published news about Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild. It tells the story of the ¡®Golden Lion¡¯ Shi Ji who went to challenge the Fourth Emperor Abel regardless of life or death. "Who is this ''Golden Lion'' Shi Ji? Is he famous? How dare he challenge President Abel?" "Didn''t it be written in the newspaper that the ''Golden Lion'' Shiji was once a legendary pirate as famous as Roger the Pirate King and Whitebeard. He single-handedly caused trouble in Marine Vando and was the first person to escape from Impel Down." "Sounds pretty powerful, but I guess he''s not very smart. It''s not good to challenge anyone, otherwise you''ll die in vain." "Who says it''s not the case? The Fourth Emperor Abel was brutally killed by the newly recruited ''Seven Deadly Sins'' without taking any action." "The current Dragon Hunting Guild is really too strong. The Celestial Dragons will have trouble sleeping." "Shh, keep your voice down, you''re going to die." "Hey! What are you afraid of! Don''t you think the Tianlong people still dare to take to the streets now?" "I don''t know how many people are waiting to use the head of the Celestial Dragon to win huge wealth." "Just wait, sooner or later the Dragon Hunter Guild will invade the Red Earth Continent and kill all those high-ranking Heavenly Dragons!" "Well said! Support the Dragon Hunter Guild! Kill the Celestial Dragons!" Although the Dragon Hunting Guild may not be good people, it is even worse if it cannot stand up to the Celestial Dragons. If one must be destroyed, then the vast majority of ordinary people will support the elimination of the Tianlong people. This is the ¡®people¡¯s will¡¯! ¡­ The time for the World Government to convene a world conference is getting closer and closer, and the atmosphere on the sea is becoming more and more tense. Abel has been looking for [human souls trapped in gluttony], but has found nothing. On the contrary, 699 [Fallen Human Souls] were easily collected. To be on the safe side, Abel wanted to complete the final improvement and activate the last form of the baby-5 weapon girl before the final battle. Then there is only one solution left. Abel spent 5,000 trading points to place a prayer order and buy a [Human Soul Deeply Eating]. Then let baby-5 eat it. The seventh form of the magic weapon, the demon sword, is finally activated! [Talent: Weapon Girl] (Orange) [Explanation: After becoming a magic weapon, a talent evolved from a soul that desperately longs to be needed. Can freely transform into seven magic weapon forms. ¡¿ [Form 1, sickle. Hidden Skill: Hunting Witch] ¡¾Form 2, gloves. Hidden skill: Abyss of Madness] [Form 3, pistol. Hidden skill: Death Cannon] ¡¾Form 4, knight''s gun. Hidden skill: Gun of the End] [Form 5, dagger. Hidden Skill: Sue Death Angel] [Form 6, sniper rifle. Hidden skill: Death Gaze] [Form 7, Demon Sword. Hidden skill: Soul-eating ghost] [All 7 forms have been activated to obtain the evolution method of the Death weapon. ¡¿ [Seize 99 eggs of ghosts and gods and a soul containing divinity. ¡¿ ¡¾Ghost Egg: A deformed monster born by devouring a large number of human souls in order to gain strength. ¡¿ ¡­ Skill: [Soul-Eating Ghost Shadow] Level: Cannot be upgraded Consumption: Mental energy, physical strength Requirements: Demon Sword Form Effect: Added onimusha, soul harvesting, and poison effects. ¡­ Abel took Baby-5 to find an uninhabited island and began to try it. "Baby-5, demon weapon demon sword form." Baby-5 immediately turned into a ray of light and appeared in Abel''s hands. This demon sword is about the same size and length as an ordinary samurai sword, and the blade is entirely purple. "Soul resonance!" The next moment, countless whirlwinds seemed to be entangled on the demon knife, but if you look carefully, you will see that there are no whirlwinds on it, but countless phantoms of wailing souls. Behind Abel, an illusion of a warrior wearing armor appeared. Chapter 701 Because it was in the form of a demon sword, he relied on the [Demon Sword Contract] to immediately know the full capabilities of this demon sword. As Abel swung his sword lightly, the illusion of the warrior behind him attacked almost simultaneously. ?And the attack distance is farther. Abel used his knowledge and domineering power to quickly find a wild beast to test his sword on. Then a shocking scene appeared. It was clear that Abel held the demon knife and only lightly opened a shallow wound on the giant bear, but the giant bear suddenly stiffened and fell to the ground completely dead. Because the warrior illusion behind him had killed the giant bear''s soul with one blow. Then, under Abel''s gaze, the warrior illusion grabbed the soul of the giant bear and stuffed it directly into his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it. "Onimusha, soul harvesting...is a bit interesting." The corners of Abel''s mouth turned up slightly. As for the final poison effect, it is not used on the enemy, but for yourself. Because the side effects are a bit serious, Abel is not going to try it here. Chapter 1013 The World Conference Officially Begins After Abel tried the knife on the island, he was quite satisfied. In this way, he has one more trump card. Furthermore, the promotion conditions for Death weapons have been activated. "Why does this ghost egg sound a bit like... Daxu?" "There is also a soul that contains divinity...where can I find it?" Abel frowned. It seems that before taking action, there is probably no way to upgrade again. ¡­ A few days later, representatives from 50 countries selected from more than 170 participating countries of the World Government gathered in the holy land of Mariejoia in the Red Earth Continent. Waiting for the World Conference to be held. Neptune and Princess Otohime also came. The entire world conference lasts for 7 days. ?Mainly discuss people or things that will affect world peace, such as Abel who has openly hunted the Celestial Dragons, and other issues such as the revolutionary army active around the world. There are also countries that take the opportunity to put forward negotiation conditions in response to pirates and their respective interests. At the round table, representatives from 50 countries took their seats. In the middle is a round platform with the seal and name of the World Government. Sora, the former Marshal of the Navy Headquarters and now the Commander-in-Chief of the World Government''s entire military, was the leader of this meeting. Obviously, Sora''s appearance set the tone for this world conference from the beginning. Put all the trivial matters aside for me! "Now, the meeting officially begins." "I want to emphasize that there is only one topic in this world conference, and that is how to get rid of the Fourth Emperor Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him!" "All the seven-day parliaments will focus on the same issue, so I hope that representatives from all countries will think about it before speaking and not waste time." Everyone seemed to have been mentally prepared for it, so they were not too surprised. Instead, they all remained silent. After all, the person we are discussing to deal with this time is too terrifying. If one person speaks carelessly, the entire country may be destroyed. Under such a premise, who dares to speak first. So the world conference, which was usually very noisy, was surprisingly silent. Sora didn''t seem to care at all. Seeing that no one was talking, he simply called his name. "King Chapman and King Iwatobi, you two were born in the North Sea. What do you think of the Four Emperors Abel who also rose from the North Sea?" Chapbe is the king of the Kingdom of Doyle, and Iwatobi is the king of the Kingdom of Brandy. The two people who were named looked at each other. "Marshal Kong, you are the expert on how to deal with the Fourth Emperor Abel. What''s the use of asking us?" "That''s right, that''s right. If we had our way, we wouldn''t have let the Don Quixote family wreak havoc in the North Sea." Sora nodded, turned to look at the others, and continued to roll their names. Mololo of Tarqin Kingdom: "Our country''s army is notoriously weak, but I can donate some military expenses." Tacos of the Kingdom of Shisiano: "I will send out 3,000 guns, plus 50,000 rounds of lead bullets." Raymond Chis of the Bestland Kingdom: "I... I''ll pay some money too." Obviously, no one wants to confront the Fourth Emperor Abel head-on. I would rather lose money and avoid disaster than join the war between the World Government and the Dragon Hunter Guild. Although they are all members of the World Government, they may not necessarily be of the same mind as the World Government. The first day of the meeting passed in a hurry. Although there is no substantial progress, everyone''s attitude is basically clear. As a result, on the next day, more than a dozen kings expressed their full support for the World Government to fight the Dragon Hunter Guild to the end. If you want money, give money; if you want people, give others. This change is really shocking. I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks the world government has done. On the third day, more than half of the countries expressed their complete obedience to the World Government and would do whatever it asked them to do. After the meeting, Neptune was left alone. Sora stopped talking nonsense and directly stated that the Ryugu Kingdom would fully cooperate with the World Government to kill the Dragon Hunting Guild. Neptune was reluctant to agree at first. But Sora said that if he didn¡¯t agree, Neptune and Otohime would stay here forever. Then find someone who is willing to obey and become the new king of the Dragon Palace Kingdom. At that time, not only the two of them will die, but also their children, all of them will die. Neptune was very angry and finally understood why so many kings had surrendered in the past few days. I really have to do this. Perhaps it is difficult to destroy a country, but changing a king is extremely easy for the world government. In the end, Neptune lowered his head feebly, saying that the Ryugu Kingdom would fully support the World Government''s plan. Then he reached out his hand in despair and shook hands with Sora. After returning to the room, Neptune immediately told Otohime the situation. Otohime immediately wrote a letter and called the guard at the door in. The guard nodded immediately, took the letter, opened an air door, and quickly entered. After a while he came back and brought another letter. Otohime opened it and immediately breathed a sigh of relief and returned the letter to the other party. The guard immediately threw the letter into the air door, then released his devil fruit ability and walked outside to continue standing guard. The meeting on the fourth day continued as usual, but this time almost everyone agreed to participate in the plan to encircle and suppress the Dragon Hunting Guild. What needs to be discussed now are the specific details and everyone''s respective tasks. ?And it can be predicted that the next few days will be the same. During the lunch break, Neptune returned to the room and immediately entered the air door with Otohime. The three people disappeared immediately. Among the clouds a few kilometers away from the holy land of Mariejoia, the motto of the Ark is hidden there. Soon an air door appeared, and Neptune, Otohime, and No. 1 Tool Iji, who had eaten the door fruit, immediately walked out of it. "President, everything is ready." Abel looked down, "It''s time to give the Celestial Dragons a little shock." He immediately entered the Dragon God form, flew out, and then condensed an extremely huge ice meteorite, and supported it with both hands to prevent it from falling immediately. Then, the second tool man Niji, who had eaten the Piao Piao Fruit, immediately jumped up and touched the ice meteorite, using the power of the Piao Piao Fruit to make it float. Finally, Neptune and Bundy Wald, who had become target fruit users, took action at the same time. "Target shooting!" "Doubling the huge meteorite 10 times!" In an instant, the ice meteorite magnified 10 times again, penetrated the clouds at an extremely alarming speed, and hit the Holy Land Marie Joa below. This is the ¡®Martial Soul Fusion Technique¡¯ that Abel came up with, called ¡®One Ball Determines the World¡¯! Chapter 1014: Martial Soul Fusion Technique Bundy Wold couldn''t magnify such a huge ice meteorite 100 times. So Abel could only settle for the next best thing and magnify it 10 times. Even if it is magnified 10 times, Neptune cannot use the target fruit''s ability to launch it. After all, it has only been a short time since Neptune became a target fruit user, and besides, the target fruit also has limits of ability. Otherwise, if you can throw an island out by touching it, that would be too outrageous. So the ability of the Piao Piao Fruit is needed to reduce the weight. In this way, the martial soul fusion skill was successfully realized. At the same time, Holy Land Marie Joa. "Why hasn''t King Neptune arrived yet?" In the conference room, someone asked impatiently. "Perhaps I ate the wrong thing. Are fish omnivores?" "I''m more curious...how do they mate together?" Everyone burst into laughter immediately. After all, there are still many people who are dissatisfied that Neptune can be on an equal footing with their king. Racial discrimination has always existed. Kong frowned slightly, "Go find him and bring him here." "Yes, Marshal." As soon as the soldier walked out of the conference room, he noticed a shadow emerging from the sky. Then he raised his head and his eyes immediately widened. "Meteor... meteorite?!" Seeing that the entire holy land of Mariejoia was about to be destroyed. Suddenly, a light blue light shield protected the Holy Land Marie Joa. Ice meteorites hit it hard, and the ground shook! Rumble, rumble! Chapter 702 The light blue light shield flickered on and off, as if it would break in the next second, but under the frightened gaze of countless people, it finally held on. "Survived... survived." "Thank God!" "What is that? How could such a big meteorite fall?" "What is that blue mask? Why have I never seen or heard of it?" the other side. Abel looked at the exaggeratedly huge ice meteorite, which spanned a distance of several kilometers at the speed of a bullet and successfully hit the holy land of Mary Joa. In the end, it was intercepted by a protective shield. He immediately clicked his tongue and said: "Sure enough, the place where the Tianlong people live cannot be completely defenseless." Although it was a pity that he failed to destroy Holy Land Marie Joa with one blow, it was also a good thing that he successfully forced out one of the Tianlong people''s trump cards. Furthermore, who said that the ¡®Martial Soul Fusion Skill¡¯ can only be used once? A few seconds later, another oversized ice meteorite flew towards the Holy Land Marie Joa. This time, the blue mask still failed to escape the shattering result. Countless meteorites rained down on the Holy Land Marie Joa, causing a large number of casualties. But it does not include Marshal Sora, who is locked by the target fruit''s ability. So, the third loaded ¡®cannonball¡¯ was ready and launched! ¡­ The four old stars gritted their teeth. "Damn! It must be the Fourth Emperor Abel who came here!" "Why haven''t you received any news? Are all the undercover agents dead?" "I don''t know, no one answered the phone." "Never mind that, what should we do now?" "Notify the navy immediately to come for support... No, here comes another one!" "Deploy the Knights of God and intercept them!" "That''s too late." Outside, Marshal Kong raised his head and looked at the ice meteorites getting closer and closer, and a powerful aura immediately burst out from his body. Then the whole person shot up into the air like a cannonball. The jet-black armed domineering color covers the whole body, and the muscles are as toned as sculptures. "The steel fist that has been tempered thousands of times!" Along with Kong''s roar, the punch hit hard under the ice meteorite. With a bang, the entire ice meteorite shattered from the middle. But Kong himself immediately smashed into the ground in reverse direction, and there was no movement. Obviously, the reaction force brought by this punch was too much for him. But he did buy a little bit of time. So, the Knights of God appear! Ancient Saint Fegalando Green raised his head, holding the famous sword [God''s Judgment] in his right hand, and jumped into the air with the rest of the people. Swish, swish, swish... The ice meteorite that split in half was dismembered again into dozens of pieces, and then hundreds. Everyone is using their own special attack methods to destroy all the ice meteorites in front of them. However, something unexpected happened. A large number of sealed containers were actually frozen inside the destroyed ice meteorite, and they contained the super virus developed by Caesar and others! "Be careful! It''s poisonous inside!" After someone accidentally smelled it, his whole body muscles immediately stiffened and his head became dizzy. He immediately retreated in horror and shouted loudly for others to be careful. It was only discovered too late that the poisonous gas had spread rapidly, and many people were affected and fell to the ground. Only a very small number of people like the Knights of God were able to avoid death on the spot with their strong bodies after being poisoned. But all of them looked ugly, and kept pouring the various antidotes they carried with them into their mouths. "The Knights of God...are finally waiting for you." At this time, Abel was carrying an exaggeratedly large sniper rifle on his shoulder. It is the sniper rifle form of the magic weapon transformed by baby-5. With the blessing of [Infinite Sight Range], he was like having a God''s perspective that could zoom in and out. "Are there 12 people...children, the teacher is about to start calling the roll call." Abel used the ''skull scope'' to accurately identify 12 members of the Knights of God, and then prepared to carry out ultra-long-distance sniping. As the saying goes, it is better to cut off one finger than to hurt ten of them. So Abel decided to kill the unlucky ones who were accidentally poisoned first. Death mark, success! Pull the trigger! Bang! The sniper rifle ejected a bullet. The bullet suddenly disappeared during flight and instantly appeared 3 kilometers away through [Space Folding]. Then travel through space again... Snapped! A member of the Knights of God suddenly had his head explode like a watermelon, leaving his companions nearby stunned. "This is... there is a sniper! Everyone, be careful!" Snapped! Just after he said this, his entire chest was smashed and broken into two pieces. He couldn''t understand why his armed domineering power had no defensive effect at all. "The sniper is in the air in that direction, everyone needs to take cover!" Someone immediately analyzed the source of the attack through the condition of the corpse. The remaining people hid behind the surrounding buildings. When Abel saw this, he immediately smiled. "Do you think hiding will really help?" Abel locked on the guy he had just marked with the death mark and pulled the trigger again. Boom! The entire building was directly shot through. The unlucky man behind reacted quickly and tried to transform into an ancient creature to resist. As a result, the neck was directly blown off, and the half-changed head rolled and flew out, rolling down to the feet of the ancient saint Fegalando Green. The expression of Ancient Saint Fegalando Green suddenly became extremely ugly! Chapter 1,015 The Biggest Undercover Leader When the new Navy Marshal Kizaru received the news of asking for help from the Holy Land Marie Joa, he was stunned for a moment, then hung up the phone and sat down slowly. Then he took out another phone bug from his arms. "It''s me. I just received the news that the Holy Land Mariejoia was attacked. It is suspected to be the work of the Fourth Emperor Abel." "Suspicious?" "Because the attackers didn''t even show their faces, they forced out the Knights of God. It is said that several of them have died." "How can it be¡­" "Nothing is impossible for that guy, otherwise I wouldn''t lose an arm." "But you also became a marshal, didn''t you?" "Does anyone really think that I am willing to sit in this position? Relatively speaking, I prefer to go to work and fish, and get off work at the same time." "Hurry, this is the best opportunity." "Hopefully, I will try to delay it for some time, but don''t expect it for too long. The Five Old Stars are not fools, and there is no shortage of spies from the World Government in the navy. Just in case, I can''t go too far." "Okay, leave the rest to us." Kajia¡­ After hanging up the phone, Kizaru put it back into his arms and calmly drank a cup of hot tea. When he felt it was almost done, he got up and walked out, calling everyone together. One order after another, they will be issued after careful confirmation. No one thought there was anything wrong, they just thought the new marshal was inexperienced and a little overly cautious. "The Holy Land Mariegio is under attack. Do we need to send a vanguard to rush to support it first?" Gion, who was successfully promoted to admiral, asked a question based on the navy''s past behavior in such matters. Kizaru seemed to be recalling the days when he was forced to work overtime every time to rush past, and his face looked sad. But then things got better immediately, because now he was no longer an admiral, but a marshal. I have never heard of a naval marshal acting alone and leaving everyone behind. Who can issue orders for him? "This is a good suggestion. Don''t bring it up next time." "What?" "Facing the Dragon Hunting Guild, the support of a few people in the past will only waste our vitality." "Sorry, I didn''t think about it." Regarding Kizaru''s explanation, Taotu felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t explain it. Fujitora, on the other hand, glanced in the direction of Kizaru, thoughtfully. While the navy was slowly gathering, the Knights of God had already lost half of their personnel. The main reason is that the ¡®Martial Soul Fusion Skill¡¯ + ¡®Death Sniper¡¯ are too powerful. If left unchecked, an ice meteorite of that size could easily destroy Holy Land Marie Joa. And once they show up, they will be targeted by the enemy''s terrifying sniper. To be honest, they have never seen such an outrageous sniper. Not only can it launch sniper kills from several kilometers away, but it can also have such huge power, which is simply appalling. But that¡¯s it. After observation, Ancient Sage Fegalando Green determined one thing. Poof! The [God''s Sanction] in his hand pierced into Marshal Kong''s heart without hesitation. Kong didn¡¯t believe it all until he died, and he couldn¡¯t understand why the other party wanted to kill him. "Have you not realized yet? Those ice meteorites are all flying here with you as the target. As the commander-in-chief of the World Government''s entire army, you are actually being plotted against and you don''t even know that you deserve to be killed!" The majestic marshal of the first generation, ¡®Steel Bone¡¯ Kong, did not die in the hands of the enemy, but was beheaded by the Tianlong people. Just after Kong died, an oversized ice meteorite flew over the Red Earth Continent and crashed into the sea on the other side, causing huge waves. Chapter 703 You know, all the ice meteorites before have landed in the center of the Holy Land Marie Joa with incomparable accuracy. This undoubtedly shows that the judgment of Ancient Saint Fegalando Green is correct. However, the crisis has not been resolved yet. Ancient Saint Fegalando Green concentrated his mind and finally sensed the wisp of fluctuations traveling through space. Then he drew his sword instantly and slashed towards nothing. Is he crazy? Obviously not! Because the next moment, a slender bullet drilled out of the space there and hit the [God''s Judgment] head-on. The amazing coincidence seemed to have been rehearsed in advance. Ruling! «š! There was only a moment of stalemate before the bullet was exploding abruptly. And all this was seen in Abel''s eyes. He put down the sniper rifle, let Baby-5 return to human form, restored physical strength and soul power, and did not use the ''Martial Soul Fusion Skill'' again. The marshal who was the ''target'' died in vain. Even if the ice meteorite could still be shot out, it could not accurately cross the distance of several kilometers and land on the head of the Holy Land Marie Gioia. When Kong was chosen as the ¡®target¡¯ at the beginning, Abel thought that even if someone discovered this situation, he would not dare to take action against him easily. The most that can be done is to try to expel it. Unexpectedly, he was killed directly by the red-haired guy from the Knights of God. That is the commander-in-chief of the entire army! When killing, there was not even a trace of frown. This shows the great power of the Knights of God. Even Tianlong people will be executed if they make mistakes, let alone others. ??And that red-haired guy should also have a very strong sense of domineering. The last moment the knife struck the bullet, it was possible that he had foreseen the future. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Being able to snipe half of the members of the Knights of God from a distance is already a huge gain. What''s more, the other party also gave away an empty space for nothing. It''s a pity that the five old stars with only four people left have never shown up, otherwise he would definitely have to kill one of them to enjoy themselves. "Fly over at full speed, and we will throw a big one to the Tianlong people to cheer up." When Anelu heard this, he laughed very loudly. He is the least fussy guy. So, powered by a large amount of thunder and lightning, Ark Proverbs flew towards the Red Earth Continent at a very fast speed. At the same time, in the Holy Land Marie Joa. After waiting for a while, I found that no more ice meteorites fell and there was no other movement. Many people raised their heads one after another and walked out, showing expressions of relief. Many of the kings or representatives who came to participate in the world conference had lingering fears. They were just discussing how to deal with the Fourth Emperor Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him, but they had already attacked them unceremoniously. This makes what they did seem to be a complete joke. Union? They''ve all come to the Tianlong people''s lair, and they''re still uniting! To be honest, in all their lives, they have never seen such a arrogant guy. I don¡¯t know if the Tianlong people can withstand it. If even the Tianlong people lose, they won¡¯t be liquidated afterwards, right? Many people swallowed nervously and began to look for a way out for themselves and the country. You can''t put all your eggs in one basket. Chapter 1016 The final battle! "what is that?" "Something fell from the sky again." "Run!" "Don''t be afraid, it''s not a meteorite, it seems to be a person." Many people raised their heads and breathed a sigh of relief when they discovered that it was really just an extremely small black dot. But at this moment, Dabai, who fell from the sky, began to emit astonishing steam. not good! The Ancient Saint Fegalandu Green seemed to have foreseen the future once again, and rushed into the air with his feet on the moon. [God''s Judgment] The knife cut through Dabai''s neck. But the expected head separation did not occur. On the contrary, in the dungeon of Beehive Island, a imprisoned pirate suddenly fell to the ground and died on the spot. Because Baymax is a scarecrow who ate the straw fruit! Before all the straw substitutes are consumed, any damage will be transferred to the dungeon death row inmates associated with the straw substitutes. So the question is, how many straw doubles does Baymax have now? "die!" Ancient Sage Fegalando Green raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was a little surprised, but he immediately took out his sword again, and this time he aimed at Dabai''s heart. Poof! Successfully penetrated. In the dungeon, another pirate died. Kill kill kill! The ancient sage Fegalando Green slashed Dabai with his sword without believing in evil, and dozens of scarecrows fell out one after another. As long as he is given enough time, he will definitely be able to consume all the straw men and successfully kill Baymax. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have this chance! Ancient Saint Fegalando Green, who had once again foreseen the future, suddenly put away his sword, stepped on the moon steps and fled outside without hesitation. Because he could no longer stop the other party and the tragedy that followed. All he can do is protect himself. next moment. "Super giant mode, start!" Boom! ! At the moment when he was about to fall to the earth, Baymax completed his transformation and turned into a super giant! The destructive power released by the transformation is like a missile exploding! The center of the Holy Land Marie-Joyia suddenly suffered devastating damage! These simple-minded kings who came to attend the World Conference and were even worried about the revenge of the Fourth Emperor Abel were immediately killed in the explosion. The remaining guards and soldiers were killed and injured in countless numbers! Even the few remaining members of the Knights of God, except Ancient Saint Fegalando Green, were not sure whether they were alive or dead in the explosion. finished? ?Apparently not yet! Abel had waited too long for this day. Today, he will kill all the Celestial Dragons and destroy the entire holy land of Mariejoia! As the wind and sand fell to the ground, Demon Oz re-condensed his body, and then without wasting any time, he began to condense the Tailed Beast Jade in the direction of Pangu City. If this tailed beast jade were to be smashed, all the Tianlong people living in Pangu City would die. Feeling the astonishing energy inside the Tailed Beast Jade, Wu Laoxing finally couldn''t sit still. Wearing a dark green suit, with a bald head, a splayed beard, and a birthmark on his forehead, Saint Topman Wuchuli placed his fingers together in a circle and pointed at Oz. "It''s like a dream!" Buzz¡­ A ray of light instantly shot out from his hand and shone on Oz''s face. Then Oz suddenly fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep? ! The uncondensed tailed beast jade exploded directly because no one was controlling it. But despite this, the injured Oz did not wake up. However, Saint Topman Vauchuuri, who used his power to turn Oz into this, remained as he was, standing still with his eyes closed. ?Obviously, the move just now is not unlimited. Is it cost-effective to use Oz to exchange money with a five-old star? ?Perhaps everyone has his own idea. But Abel was definitely unwilling. Because the destructive power that Oz can cause on the battlefield cannot be reflected by numerical values ??at all. Ark Proverbs landed. Abel and others walked out of it one after another. Then the giant flame bear appeared again, opened all the exits on its body, and started to explode! For this final battle, Abel basically squeezed all the potential of the little bear, at the cost of damage, and then brought all the elite soldiers. When the last person walked out, the little bear was completely damaged and was carefully put away by Abel. This can be regarded as a way out! Either the Celestial Dragons will be overthrown, or everyone will stay here. It seems that they have sensed this chilling atmosphere and determination. All the four old stars who appeared, except for Topman Vauciuli Saint, who is in a special state, all have serious expressions. They didn''t receive any information beforehand. This is very wrong! But now is no longer the time to care about the life and death of the undercover. "Gustavos Abel, I didn''t expect that you would actually dare to lead people to seek death!" The God of Farming and Martial Arts, Shepard Ten Pit Saint was the first to speak. "In hundreds of years, you are the first person who dares to attack the holy land of Mary Joa. But that''s it. You and the Dragon Hunting Guild you established will completely disappear and be erased from history." The Environmental Martial God, Markas Mazsheng continued. "To shake the rule of the Tianlong people and endanger world peace, today is the day for your death!" The financial **** of martial arts, Saint Izanbalon V. Nashouro pushed up his glasses. The demon sword in his hand [First Generation Kitetsu] exuded an astonishing murderous aura, as if he couldn''t wait to take it out of its sheath and drink blood. "Are you done? After you''re done, hurry up and get on your way. The spider monster with horns on its head among you has been waiting in **** for too long. We really don''t want him to be too lonely." Abel didn''t even bother to say a few words. Chapter 704 Directly pull out [Wang Buliuxing], pointing the sword straight ahead. "Kill them, kill all the Celestial Dragons!" "Kill all the Celestial Dragons!" All the elites of the Dragon Hunting Guild behind them shouted in unison, resounding throughout the sky, then passed Abel and rushed out. When they stayed in the Flame Bear Fortress, they didn''t know what was happening outside. But looking around, you can see that President Abel has already fired the first shot! What about the Holy Land Marie Joa? It¡¯s not a mess yet! What about the Celestial Dragons? Is the body lying on the ground fake? ! Celestial Dragon? What I am killing is the Tianlong people! From now on, this world will have a new owner. kill! ! The morale of the Dragon Hunting Guild has almost reached its peak. That is the victory gained from every battle and the confidence accumulated! On the other hand, on the side of the World Government, although a large number of guards and soldiers arrived, and they did not lose at all in terms of numbers, there was no belief in victory at all. It is impossible to expect them to win. But the four old stars didn¡¯t seem worried at all. ?Obviously, there are still many trump cards that they have not yet revealed. "Protect the Holy Land, God is watching you, face the enemy!" Since the commander-in-chief of the entire army, Kong, was dead, the Four Old Stars had to take over the command. Of course, no one is holding Fegalando Green to account at this juncture, and there is no need. Chapter 1017 Classic Showdown! ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ Mihawk and ¡®Thunder Emperor¡¯ Enelu faced off against Izanbalon V. Nasthur¨­ Saint and Markas Maz Saint respectively. "The last time we fought wasn''t fun enough, this time it''s a matter of life and death." Hawkeye looked at Saint Izanbalon V. Nasthur¨­ and took off the black sword [Ye] from his back. This is a life and death showdown between two swordsmen! The bald Saint Izanbalon V. Nasshoulang, who was wearing a white robe, chuckled and pushed up his glasses again with his hand. "The title of the world''s greatest swordsman is too old for me." "I don''t care, it''s yours." "And when I want to take it back, it no longer belongs to you." "This is your last chance. If you leave now, you will still be the formidable world''s greatest swordsman above the sea." Mihawk''s eyes instantly became extremely sharp, "It''s useless to talk more, draw your sword!" Nasushiro shook his head regretfully, and slowly pulled out the [First Generation Kitetsu] from its sheath, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Then it''s time for the world''s greatest swordsman to change." Uh-huh! With just a slight wave, a strange purple-black flying slash cut through the ground and struck at Eagle Eye. Hawkeye, on the other hand, held the knife with both hands and struck it down with one strike! The pure black flying slash like a crescent moon clashed with the opponent''s attack, cutting each other, consuming each other, and finally canceling each other out? ! "Show some real skills. I also want to see what the former world''s greatest swordsman is really capable of." "Otherwise, I may have to sit in this position for a long time." Compared with Arrogance, Hawkeye is not inferior to anyone! Not to mention that after the battle with Abel, he once again improved his swordsmanship. It can be said that the opponent in front of us came at the right time. Hawkeye had a premonition that as long as he crossed this ''whetstone'', his swordsmanship would enter a whole new realm. "Ignorant people, that''s as you wish." As soon as the words fell, the two figures disappeared from the place almost at the same time. Then the black sword [Ye] and [First Generation Ghost] collided violently, dazzling sparks flew out, and red lightning danced wildly. Rumble! The surrounding ground was directly torn and destroyed by the sword energy of the two fighting. The battle between swordsmen is always point-to-point, extremely dangerous! Anyone who takes a step back or has a little more fear in his heart is likely to lose. So whether the former world''s greatest swordsman is stronger or the current world''s greatest swordsman has already surpassed the past, the result can be decided today. On the other side, Enelu, who is very excited every time he fights and specializes in picking hard-to-gnaw bones, this time lived up to expectations and took the initiative to find Markas Mazsheng among the five old stars. "Hey, old man! Compared with you and the spider monster that died before, who is more powerful?" Enelu was holding a golden scepter, and sitting on his shoulder was a mature thunder beast, with a rebellious expression on his face. Markas Mazsaint wears a dark blue suit, has long straight white hair, and a long beard. Facing Enelu''s provocation, he said calmly: "I don''t know who is more powerful, but what I can be sure of is that anyone who can deal with you is more than enough." "Yeah hahaha ~ interesting! This is the funniest joke I have heard recently." After Enel laughed, his face suddenly changed, "Out of gratitude, I will send you down right away to reunite with that spider monster!" 60 million volts Brontosaurus! Eniru struck the taiko drums on both shoulders, and the thunder and lightning he created appeared from the taiko drums, and then condensed into a huge thunder dragon and rushed towards the opponent. If you say you are going to fall out, you are going to fall out, and if you are going to take action, you are going to do it. This is the unruly ¡®Thunder Emperor¡¯ Enelu! The figure of Markas Mazsheng was instantly submerged. But the next moment, the white holy light melted away all the thunder and lightning. Saint Markas Maz was floating in mid-air, with a pair of holy wings spread out behind him, and his whole state became very different. This is the Renren Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, and Angel Form! "I will judge you with the Holy Light. You are guilty!" As soon as the sword in Saint Markas Maz''s hand pointed at Enelu, an extremely thick flame of holy light erupted from Enelu''s feet and engulfed it. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Anilu suddenly let out an extremely painful groan. This holy light flame could even burn the elementalized thunder and lightning! The somewhat careless Enel suddenly suffered a big loss. But this actually aroused his ferocity! "Transform? I can do it too!" "Two hundred million volts, Thor!" In the roar, the thunder beast cooperated with Enelu to release a large amount of thunder, which bluntly offset the damage caused by the holy light flame to him, and then transformed into the thunder **** form! That huge body and the infinite shining thunder are really like the God of Thunder coming to the world! "I''ll tear you apart, you birdie!" A flash of anger flashed in Anilu''s eyes, and then he appeared in front of the opponent as if teleporting, and punched out. Marcus Saint, who transformed into an angel, only had time to block the angel sword in his hand before he was blown away by the thunder. Thor form VS angel form, this battle is also very intense! I don¡¯t know who the final winner will be. The last time they teamed up to fight Akainu, the ''Golden Emperor'' Tezoro and the ''Omnic Emperor'' Gaji seemed to have developed a tacit understanding, and they were preparing to avenge their shame. This time they also chose a righteous (seeking stability) two-on-one! The ¡®evil¡¯ Shepard Ten Peter had to fight. It seems that he knows how powerful the other party is. As soon as Tezoro came up, he simply used the power of the Devil Fruit awakening. And Gaji unequivocally swallowed Kuzan the ''Blue Pheasant'' again and disguised himself as a frozen fruit ability user. But Shepard Ten Peter is not simple either. He is also a devil fruit user, and he is also a natural mercury fruit user! Mercury is very flexible because it can transform into different forms at different temperatures, and it is also highly toxic. In comparison, Tezoro''s Golden Fruit has completely been reduced to a ''lower'' ability. Being chased by Shepard Ten Pit Saint who transformed into "Mercury Man" and blasted him with a blaster. Any attack that Shepard Ten Peter receives will basically have no effect, because his unique elementalization not only makes him immune to most attacks, but also has the characteristics of fluid restoration. It¡¯s like the T-1000 liquid metal robot in The Terminator! But it has to be said that Shepard Ten Peter Saint was not very lucky. However, the trump card that Gaji can bring out is the frozen fruit ability of Kuzan, the ''Blue Pheasant''. Mercury will condense into a solid state at -39¡ãC. And Gaji is a scientist, how could he not know such knowledge. So he immediately increased his ability output and immediately lowered the surrounding temperature to below -40¡ãC, using this method to destroy the opponent''s liquid form. Only then did the balance of victory and defeat return. Chapter 1018 True and False Katakuri and Smoothie, two brothers, crossed over the crowd and attacked the protected Saint Topman Wuchuli. Since all the elite members of the Dragon Hunting Guild have come out, almost all the cadres have found their opponents, so ordinary guards and soldiers cannot stop them at all. With his eyes closed, Saint Topman Wuchuli seemed to have not completely lost his sense of the outside world. After sensing the danger, a ruthless look suddenly appeared on his face. Then an astonishing scene happened! Oz, who fell on the battlefield, suddenly let out a wailing cry, and then like a bubble, it shattered and dissipated with a pop. At the same time, Saint Topman Wuchuli, with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, suddenly opened his eyes, jumped to the side, and avoided Smoothie''s sword. But Katakuri, who had foreseen the future with his knowledge and Haki, directly launched a ''prejudgment'' attack! "Cut, cut, rice cake!" This move can be said to be Katakuri''s ultimate move. I saw him turn his arm into a rice cake and expand it, transform it into a mace-like shape, then combine it with the super powerful armed domineering force to rotate at high speed, and hit it like a meteor hammer. And Saint Topman Wuchuli jumped to the side as if he took the initiative to catch it with his head. Just listen to the bang! Saint Topman Wuchuli was hammered directly into the ground, and the crisp sound of his skull breaking could be heard. Won! Chapter 705 Smoothie, who was acting as a feint, was immediately overjoyed. No one can last long with a broken skull. If he didn''t die on the spot, it would be considered that the other party had tenacious vitality. This seems to be the case. Saint Topman Wuchuli fell in the pit, his head was severely deformed, a large amount of blood flowed from his seven orifices, and he could only breathe. But Katakuri was not careless, after all, he was facing one of the Five Old Stars! The monster that transformed into a spider left a very deep impression on him. As another person on an equal footing, even if he is weaker, he cannot be that much weaker. Unparalleled donuts! Weird rice cake! Kill him while he is sick. Katakuri began to bombard Topman Wuchuli Saint, until he was completely beaten into a pulp, then he stopped and took two breaths. "That''s enough, brother, this guy is already dead and can''t die anymore." Killing a Five Old Star so easily made Katakuri feel very unreal. His brows also wrinkled. Maybe someone else would have celebrated victory by now. But Katakuri chose to seek stability. He immediately spread the Haki of seeing and hearing and activated it to the maximum extent. The originally invisible future immediately lifted the curtain for him, allowing him to find out. He didn¡¯t know what exactly he saw, but his expression suddenly changed. "careful!" Katakuri pushed Smoothie away who was still immersed in joy. Then a red light flashed, and half of Katakuri''s body disappeared. "Brother Katakuri!" "I''m fine, be careful. Something...is very wrong here." Katakuri''s body began to squirm, and the missing half of his body quickly returned to its original state. This is also the characteristic of his Nuo Nuo fruit. A kind of ¡®elementation¡¯ that is not called elementization. Seeing that Katakuri was really fine, Smoothie breathed a sigh of relief, then felt scared. If Katakuri hadn''t pushed her away just now, then she would be the one who got hit now. She doesn''t have the same ability as Katakuri''s brother. When I think of the red light that silently shot at me just now, I feel a shudder. "That guy''s body is missing? What happened?" Katakuri was silent for a moment, "If I guessed correctly, we may have been affected by each other''s weird ability." "In the future I foresee, the other party used the red light to kill you, and then said that we were actually pulled into a dream by him." "Dream?" "Yes, but if we are killed in a dream, we will die in reality as well." Katakuri didn''t expect that the opponent''s ability was so weird, and he didn''t even know when he was hit. His domineering aura is equivalent to being restrained. How can we foresee the future in dreams instead of the future in the outside world? This is not scientific at all, but it is very consistent with the unreasonable characteristics of Devil Fruit abilities. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what devil fruit ability the other party has. Smoothie also reacted immediately and found that although the surrounding scenes were very real, if you look carefully, you can still notice the differences. Everyone on the battlefield is like an NPC simulated according to established procedures. There is a very serious sense of fragmentation. "You are really gifted and domineering. In my impression, you can predict the future to such an extent that you can only do it with one hand in so many years." "It seems that it is impossible to deal with you easily." The figure of Saint Topman Wuchuli appeared again, unscathed. "No one dares to say that he is the real winner until the end." Katakuri was very vigilant and made an attack gesture. He not only had to find a way to break the situation, but also defeated the powerful enemy in front of him. Smoothie also clenched the sword in his hand. Even if she dies, she will drag the other person to **** with her. At least¡­ "Brother Katakuri shouldn''t have fallen here." Smoothie''s eyes were extremely firm. The outside world. No one knows what happened. I only saw Katakuri and Smoothie rushing not far in front of Topman Wachuli, when they suddenly and strangely fell to the ground and never stood up again. good chance! Many soldiers saw the opportunity to perform meritorious service and rushed over excitedly, wanting to take off the heads of these two men. As a result, after entering a certain range, he fell down on the spot, not knowing what happened. There are still people who do not believe in evil and continue to try, but the results are the same. This outrageous scene finally made the people behind calm down. Then they started trying to shoot Katakuri and Smoothie with guns from a distance. An even weirder scene appeared. When all the lead bullets hit the two people, they all disappeared. It was as if there was an invisible force field surrounding Saint Topman Wuchuli, making all those who came close or attacks ineffective, or something else. But no matter what, all four of the Five Old Stars were dragged into the fight. At this moment, there was also a person standing in front of Abel. It was the Ancient Saint Fegalando Green who killed Marshal Kong without hesitation and blocked Abel''s shot. In the explosion caused by Baymax''s transformation, two members of the Knights of God were killed again. Including the captain Fegalando Green, the Ancient Saint, there are only 4 people left in the 12-member Knights of God. In other words, 8 powerful Tianlong people died on the battlefield. Such a huge loss was something that even the Rocks Pirates could not do at the time. Chapter 1,019 The Revolutionary Army Arrives Ancient Saint Fegalando Green blocked Abel''s path, and the [God''s Sanction] in his hand shone brightly in the sunlight. "Gustavos Abel, that''s it. No passage ahead." Before Abel could speak, a hooded man standing next to him was the first to laugh. "Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. It seems that your name is not loud enough and your deterrence is not enough." The hooded man raised his head, revealing that familiar face. He is actually Donquixote Doflamingo, who was supposed to live a retired life on a certain island early! I don¡¯t know why, but he suddenly appeared here, and he was with Abel, the guy who forced him to abdicate. Could it be said that the two of them have settled their differences? "It doesn''t matter, after all, no one would argue with a dead person." Abel was not angry at all. And then said: "After waiting for so many years, this day has finally arrived. You go and settle the old accounts first. I will go find you after I solve this guy." "Aren''t you afraid that I will just run away, or simply turn against you? Don''t forget, I was once a member of the Tianlong people. If those people are willing to accept me back, don''t regret it." Facing Doflamingo''s provocation, Abel said directly: "You are free now. It''s up to you whether you choose to continue revenge on the Celestial Dragons or to become my enemy. If you choose the wrong ship, don''t regret it." "Bang!" Doflamingo sneered and walked towards the residence of the Celestial Dragons in Pangu City. "Remember to move quickly, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to control my hands and I''ll chop up all the garbage in a few clicks." Doflamingo''s ultimate dream has always been to become the king of the world. But there is a premise, that is, why does he want to become the king of the world? Because only in this way can all the Tianlong people be trampled under their feet! Pay back all the humiliation and pain the other party has given you ten times and a hundred times. So when Abel found him again and asked him if he was willing to attack the Holy Land of Mariejoia together and kill all the Celestial Dragons, Doflamingo agreed without hesitation! This is equivalent to him using the entire Don Quixote family in exchange for being able to execute those Celestial Dragons with his own hands. This deal is really a bargain. After all, Doflamingo had almost figured it out during his retirement on the island. If all the things reported in the newspaper were true, they were not things Abel had created to deceive him. Then he really can''t do it himself. There is no hope for at least the next 20 years. Now, the opportunity to take revenge on all the Celestial Dragons was simply placed in front of him. How could he choose to give up just because of the little conflict with Abel? So this choice is not difficult to make at all. The Ancient Saint Fegalando Green, who was ignored by the two, planned to first kill Doflamingo, the abandoned son of the Draco, and then kill Abel to completely resolve this turmoil. But at the next moment, a domineering and domineering aura of dominance over the world pressed down on him. Along with it, there is a strong murderous aura like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood! The Ancient Saint Fegalando Green, who was locked by Abel''s Qi Machine, had a solemn expression and could no longer be distracted from dealing with Doflamingo. He knew very well that as long as he made any change, he would immediately suffer an extreme blow from the other party. With this hesitation, Doflamingo was reduced to his back, and it was too late to pursue him. He could only hope that the guards left there and the slaves kept by various families could deal with Doflamingo. But he chose to concentrate on facing the powerful enemy! Boom! A powerful overlord-colored domineering force soared into the sky from his body, confronting Abel''s overlord-colored domineering force. Obviously, the captain of the Knights of God also has the qualifications of a king. And the strength is not weak at all! The domineering and domineering auras of both sides surged together, causing the sky and the earth to change color. Even the clouds above were shattered by these two auras. A large number of black arcs raged around the two people. Each black arc is enough to shatter the body of an ordinary person. With their qi machines locked with each other, the two of them disappeared from the place almost at the same time. Chapter 706 Rumble, rumble! When the two appeared again, [Wang Buliuxing] and [God''s Sanction] collided fiercely. The ground beneath their feet could not withstand the aftermath of the fight between the two, and was instantly destroyed, forming a large pit. ¡­ At the same time, in the sky on the other side. A large number of crows formed a "dark cloud", and many people rode on them. At the center is an air force composed of hundreds of flying dragons. All elite members of the revolutionary army are on standby! The last time Abel and the Dragon Hunter Guild attacked the Marine Headquarters, Marinevando, Drago didn''t wait for the opportunity for the Knights of God to leave the Holy Land of Mary Joa. But this time, he waited! During the World Conference, Yonko Abel really hit the Red Earth Continent! Dorag''s waiting and preparation were not in vain. Belo Betty, commander of the Revolutionary Army''s "Eastern Army", held a telescope in his hand and said in surprise: "The Dragon Hunter Guild is too outrageous, isn''t it? A pirate force actually suppressed the World Government?!" The leader of the "Southern Army", Lindbergh of the Fur Tribe: "The other party is a powerful force that captured Marinevando. Even powerful men like the Navy Marshal and the Navy Admiral died at the hands of the opponent. Such a performance is not natural. Should it?¡± The commander of the "Western Army", Morrie, was obsessed with sex: "Master Abel is so handsome~" Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± "Northern Army" Commander Wu Wu said in a deep voice, but actually he forgot to turn on the loudspeaker: "Now that the Knights of God have appeared and their numbers have been severely reduced, it is a good time to give the World Government a fatal blow." Everyone looked at Dolag who was stepping on the flying dragon, waiting for his order. After pondering, Dolag said: "Judging from the current situation, if we join the battlefield rashly, although there is a high chance of defeating the World Government in one fell swoop, it is also very likely to cause misunderstandings." "After all, we have never contacted the Fourth Emperor Abel, and we don''t know the other party''s attitude." "Instead of taking the risk and joining the frontal battlefield, I prefer to attack directly into the depths of Pangu City." "According to the large amount of intelligence analysis we have collected, the secret of how the Celestial Dragons rule the world should be hidden there." "Among the three ancient weapons, it has been confirmed that Pluto and Neptune are not under the control of the world government. Only the ''King of Heaven'' Ouranos has remained a mystery to this day, and there is a high probability that it is in the hands of the Celestial Dragons." "If we can reveal this trump card quickly and find out the true and false status of the Dragon People, it will be good news for both us and the Dragon Hunting Guild, which is trying to contain the enemy on the frontal battlefield." Chapter 1020: Wind and Wind Fruit In a sense, Dorag could not be considered as taking advantage of the Fourth Emperor Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild. After all, both sides have the same interests and goals in overthrowing the rule of the Tianlong people. However, due to various objective reasons, the two sides did not form an alliance, but each went his own way. Now, the Fourth Emperor Abel has launched the first shot to counterattack the Holy Land Marie Joa. Naturally, the revolutionary army will not sit idly by and do nothing, and will definitely help out. It''s just that Dorag didn''t want the other party to misunderstand, nor did he want to be regarded as someone who was here to take advantage. Therefore, the revolutionary army must also show its own style and contribute to this war. Based on this principle, it is not a good choice to rashly join the frontal battlefield. The icing on the cake is not as good as providing help when it is timely. In this case, their revolutionary army set up another battlefield to explore the most dangerous deepest part of Pangu City. According to the intelligence analysis collected by Dorag, it is very likely that the ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Ouranos is hidden there. As for what exactly ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Uranus is, he doesn¡¯t know. That¡¯s why we have to explore so as not to be caught off guard at the critical moment. So Dorag took his air troops and flew directly to the deepest part of Pangu City among the flowers. At this time, Dorag still didn¡¯t know what kind of terrifying things were waiting for them there. ¡­ Ancient Saint Fegalando Green, who was in the middle of a fierce fight with Abel, suddenly raised his head. It was hard not to notice the combination of a large group of crows and flying dragons. But after discovering the direction of the revolutionary army''s air troops, Ancient Saint Fegalando Green''s expression suddenly changed. "These **** bugs! I will crush them to ashes!" Ancient Saint Fegalando Green said through gritted teeth. Because he really couldn''t imagine the consequences of disturbing that adult! Once that adult is angered, it will not just be as simple as blood flowing into a river. Maybe these people will be severely punished. He wanted to stop the other party, but he couldn''t do it at all. "The revolutionary army is indeed on the same side as you." "Okay, okay, I should have thought of it, you actually hid it so deeply." The Ancient Saint Fegalando Green did not believe that there was no connection between the Revolutionary Army and the Dragon Hunting Guild, and he did not believe that the appearance of the Revolutionary Army at this time was a coincidence. How could such a coincidence happen! The Dragon Hunting Guild attacked with the front foot, and the Revolutionary Army appeared on the back foot. No one else would believe it. On the contrary, Abel had a black question mark on his face: "???" "You can really rely on me for this, right?" Abel became fierce, and the violent attacks hit the opponent back again and again. The last move, the Exploding Dragon Fist, blasted it away! Ancient Saint Fegalando Green, who crashed into a building, pushed aside the rubble on his body and walked out again. The momentum of the whole body is increasing rapidly, and it is obvious that he is going to amplify his moves. "God''s Judgment!" A giant sword shining with golden light suddenly condensed in the sky above Abel''s head, and then suddenly fell down. The power of this blow was so huge that a bottomless black hole was instantly drilled through the ground! So far, no one has been able to survive his ''God''s Judgment''. But today, this record was broken. Abel strangely appeared in the shadow behind the ancient saint Fegalando Green. [Wang Buliuxing] aimed at this guy''s heart and stabbed it out fiercely. It turns out that Abel had long ago controlled the [Shadow Requiem] without anyone noticing and hid in the opponent''s shadow. And at the moment when ''God''s Judgment'' fell, he activated his ability and switched places with [Shadow Magic Requiem]. But all of this is in the future foreseen by Ancient Saint Fegalando Green. "The Imprisonment of Wind!" Suddenly, the air around Abel seemed to be stagnant, locking him firmly in place. "Hurricane strangulation!" The series of killing moves by the Ancient Saint Fegalando Green seemed to have been premeditated. During the battle in the Valley of the Gods, the Devil Fruit he got was the very surprising natural wind fruit! At this point, even Abel was stunned and was instantly submerged in the hurricane blades. So the question is, if the ancient saint Fegalando Green is a user with the ability of the natural wind fruit, what kind of devil fruit did Dorag eat? "Holy Wind Arrow!" The attack of the Ancient Saint Fegalando Green is not over yet. I saw a sky-blue wind arrow coming in an instant, passing through the storm, and then crossing the entire battlefield unabated. Any person or thing blocking the front will be easily penetrated. However, the next moment, the endless dark atmosphere burst out instantly, and the violent and howling hurricane was immediately absorbed without a trace. Ancient Saint Fegalando Green seemed to have foreseen some very terrible future, and immediately wanted to escape by wind. But it''s too late. Breath of Darkness¡¤Eight Types¡¤Eternal Night! The power of darkness covered the sky and dyed the earth black, eventually forming a giant black cocoon. All creatures in the giant black cocoon will be deprived of all senses and perception, and will inspire fear in their hearts at every moment. In this dark cocoon of eternal night, even if the power of seeing, hearing, and color can predict the future, it is useless. Because, besides darkness, there is only darkness here. The foreseeable future is also dark. What the Ancient Saint Fegalando Green could do was to use the power of the Wind and Wind Fruit to evacuate all the surrounding air at the last moment, trying to create a vacuum zone to protect himself. But the [Wang Buliuxing] in Abel''s hand was already aimed at him from a distance. A dark energy ball is rapidly condensing and compressing. This is Abel¡¯s black void flash combined with the ability of the Breath of Darkness and Darkness Fruit! In an instant, the black beam of light flooded the Ancient Saint Fegalando Green and penetrated the black cocoon of eternal night. The light appears again. But it is a pity that the ancient saint Fegalando Green will never be seen again. The terrifying power that was enough to distort time and space completely annihilated the body of the ancient saint Fegalando Green, making him so dead that he could no longer die. "The Knights of God are nothing more than that." As a victor, Abel made this comment. "I don''t know if Doflamingo has succeeded, but it shouldn''t be too late now." Abel took out the [Noble Phantasm: River of Death of the Undead] and released the undead army inside, attacking the entire holy land of Mary Joa together. As for other places where fierce fighting is taking place... If he can''t win at all, then he can only say that he has misjudged the person. "Heavenly Dragon, here I come." Abel took Baby-5 and walked towards Pangu City. Under his domineering perception, he quickly locked onto Doflamingo''s position. And it seems that Doflamingo''s revenge is not going well. Chapter 1021 ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Ouranos Doflamingo never regrets killing his father. Just like when he was a child, he never thought about giving up his identity as a Celestial Dragon, and he didn''t understand why his parents took them away from the Holy Land of Mary Joa. His parents can choose to live their own lives. But he did not consider the consequences at all, nor did he consult his two sons for their opinions and thoughts. In a sense, Doflamingo''s parents are extremely stupid. You deserve to die. But what really made Doflamingo realize the reality was when he went back with his father''s head, only to be driven out again by the Celestial Dragons. At that moment, he understood the meaning of his life. Chapter 707 He vowed that one day, he would trample all these people under his feet and make them regret everything they had done to him. Just like...at this moment! "Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Under siege by many guards and slaves, Doflamingo failed to kill all the Celestial Dragons before Abel arrived. But he also trampled under his feet the Purming Saint who drove him out back then. Looking at the angry and frightened expressions of the people around him, Doflamingo laughed wildly. Yes, that¡¯s how it feels. "Doflamingo, if I had known what happened today, we shouldn''t have been soft-hearted and let you go!" "You, the Don Quixote family, are all freaks and traitors!" "Hurry up and let go of Saint Purming!" Doflamingo showed a joking expression, "Freak? Traitor? Then all of you will die." Saint Purming was directly stepped on and his head exploded. Doflamingo''s revenge has just begun from now on. "Damn it, he killed Holy Purminger!" "Where''s the navy? Why hasn''t the admiral come yet?" "Don''t be afraid, Charma Kesheng has already opened it, and all intruders will die!" Doflamingo, who was killing everyone with the Thread Fruit, immediately wanted to get past everyone and kill all the Celestial Dragons behind him. But it has to be said that these personal guards of the Celestial Dragons and the slaves controlled by explosive collars should not be underestimated. Especially the latter, almost everyone is a devil fruit user. A considerable part of the Devil Fruits collected by the World Government every year are fed to slaves by these Celestial Dragons. What a waste of natural resources! Although none of these people are Doflamingo''s opponents, together they are enough to hold him back. This made Doflamingo very unhappy. Overlord''s domineering energy burst out immediately. As it turned out, the opponent also had a master who was proficient in the overlord color and domineering energy, and they were immediately neutralized. Fortunately, Abel finally arrived. "It seems that my movements are still much faster than yours." "I am more inclined to think that the captain of the Knights of God is a blown pewter spear head." Doflamingo was not convinced at all. Abel didn''t care either, "Do you want me to help you deal with these trash fish?" "As much as I want to say no, you''d better hurry up. Because trouble is coming soon." "What''s the trouble?" "Someone has already gone to activate the secret treasure in the Holy Land Mariejoia." "So what is that?" "Ancient weapon, ''King of Heaven'' Ouranos." "The rumors are actually true?" "My... the secret that the man told me before he died, ''King of Heaven'' Ouranos has always been in the Holy Land Mariejoia, and to open it, you need to collect the certification chips of more than 10 Draconian families ¡± At this point, Doflamingo had nothing to hide, so he directly told Abel the big secret of the Celestial Dragons. But Abel was still curious, "What exactly is Uranus, the ''King of Heaven''?" Unexpectedly, Doflamingo shook his head, "I don''t know either. I only know that in the records, the Celestial Dragons once used the ''King of Heaven'' Ouranos to directly and easily destroy a country." Well, saying it is the same as not saying it. ¡®Pluto¡¯ Pluto can even destroy an island with one shot. During the chat, Abel slaughtered all the guards and slaves in front of him with overwhelming strength. Because there is really no time to waste on them now. But just as they were preparing to hunt down the remaining Tianlong people, Abel suddenly felt a creepy sense of crisis. "Shadow coffin!" [Shadow Magic Requiem] instantly turned into a rectangular box and locked Abel and Doflamingo inside. The next moment, a beam of light penetrated the world! Nearly everyone''s attention was attracted by this beam of light. ?What is that? Only the remaining members of the Knights of God suddenly burst into laughter after seeing it. "''King of Heaven'' Uranus has been awakened, and all of you must die!" ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Uranus? Hearing this name, some people are confused, some are surprised, and some are thoughtful... What exactly is ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Uranus? If you can raise the viewing angle high enough, you can see it. On the distant moon, an extremely huge and strange-shaped weapon similar to a rail gun is accumulating terrifying energy! The so-called ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Ouranos is actually a super weapon left behind by the former moon man! After the moon people came to the blue planet due to lack of resources, the means of remotely activating and controlling the ''King of Heaven'' Ouranos was robbed by the Draco people. However, due to the lack of resources on the moon, Uranus, the ''King of Heaven'', can only absorb solar energy to store energy very inefficiently. Therefore, it cannot be used as a conventional attack method at all. In addition, ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Ouranos obviously has more than one attack mode. Although the attack on Abel and Doflamingo was extremely powerful, it would not destroy an entire country. It''s just that it''s really difficult to prevent such a sudden attack from the sky. Most people probably can''t avoid it. Boom! After the first blow fell, soon the second and third blows also fell on the battlefield. Fortunately, Enelu was alert enough and ran fast, otherwise he would have been blasted to pieces by a cannon. Drake did not have such good luck and was killed instantly along with many others. But unlike others, each head in the form of the Snake Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, and Yamata no Orochi represents a life. So Drake is resurrected. It¡¯s just that after the transformation, one head is missing forever. Even so, he still felt that he was still in danger. If it were another Devil Fruit user, he would definitely be dead. At this time, the Dragon Hunting Guild was in a bit of chaos, and everyone was in danger. This is the power of ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Uranus! After coming out of the shadow coffin and realizing that the attack just now probably came from a higher and further place, Abel looked a little serious. This means that he cannot stop the ''dimensionality reduction strike'' from above. That is absolute air supremacy. Of course, there is absolutely no way out. After all, as long as it is a weapon, there must be someone controlling it. Even artificial intelligence needs humans to give instructions! Chapter 1022 Disaster Abel looked at Doflamingo beside him, "I''m going to speed up. I must kill all these Celestial Dragons as soon as possible." If this continues, the Dragon Hunting Guild will definitely suffer heavy casualties. Even a strong man like Hawkeye would find it difficult to survive such an attack as long as he is targeted. So Abel¡¯s idea is to focus the Celestial Dragon¡¯s firepower on himself. Others can''t stand it, but he can. Although his knowledge and color domineering power can only predict the future for a short period of time, it is enough. Doflamingo did not thank him for what he had just done, and said directly: "Then let''s compete to see who can find those ''Sky Rat Men'' first." Doflamingo''s tone was particularly sarcastic, and he even called the Celestial Dragons ''Skyrats'', mocking them for being as timid as a rat. Of course, ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Uranus is indeed powerful. It''s okay to kill Tianlong people, but he doesn''t want to involve himself in it. After the two reached a consensus, Abel immediately rushed out and shouted: "What a **** ''king'', I am standing here, if you can kill me, just come and try." "And you group of ''Sky Rat Men'' are all hiding. Once I find you, I will cut you all into pieces." I don¡¯t know where these people are hiding. Abel saw that Se Haki had spread over a large area, and no trace of them was found. But he has achieved half of his goal. Boom! Another beam of light fell, swallowing Abel''s figure accurately. But this time, without Doflamingo as a drag, it was easier for Abel to deal with it. You only need to switch places with [Shadow Magic Requiem] before the attack lands, and you can easily dodge the attack. And [Shadow Magic Requiem] is invincible and immune to any form of attack. "That''s it? I gave you a chance, but you didn''t use it!" "I still don''t believe it. I have to dig three feet into the ground to find you." Boom! Abel successfully drew all the hatred of the Tianlong people onto himself and launched a carpet-like search. One after another, beams of light fell from the sky, but they were unable to do anything to him. However, seeing such a scene, Abel also roughly guessed the origin of the name ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Uranus. It does have some image. "Huh? Why is there anyone here?" When he checked into a manor, Abel''s domineering perception revealed that there was someone inside. He took the time to go in and check it out. "Let me out, come quickly! You untouchables!" A good-looking woman with a mean face was cursing loudly. She is none other than Lulia Palace, the daughter of Saint Roswader. That is, the sister of Saint Charlos, the unlucky Celestial Dragon who was killed by Luo. And why she was locked up is a long story. When Luo was caught, Saint Roswader almost became an immortal. Chapter 708 In order to replace his father and gain eternal life. Lulia Palace made an extremely bold decision, that is, to unite with the pirates outside, free their slaves, create an accident, and kill their father. In this way, the qualification to become an immortal will of course fall on her, the only successor. But obviously, Lulia Palace¡¯s plan failed. First, the ¡®assassins¡¯ she could find were not strong enough. Second, not all Tianlong people are fools. Even with her as an insider, the plan could not be carried out. Do you really think that all members of the Knights of God are blind? The final plan was revealed. Saint Roswader was greatly shocked. He did not expect that his own daughter would actually want to murder him. Originally, he was prepared to kill his relatives out of justice. After all, he was about to become an immortal. In the future, he would not have as many children as he wanted. At worst, he would just pretend that he did not have this unfilial daughter. But immediately, something even more unexpected happened. The Fourth Emperor Abel led the Dragon Hunting Guild to capture the Marine Headquarters, Marineland, and rescued Luo, the user with the surgical fruit ability. Now it''s better, no one needs to worry about it anymore. The matter of becoming an immortal is blown! The father and daughter were dumbfounded on the spot. Saint Roswader hesitated again and again, and because of his daughter''s tearful pleas, he did not just kill the family, but chose to imprison her. This level is up to today. So much so that when Saint Roswader united with other Celestial Dragon families to activate the ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Ouranos, he forgot about his good daughter. What a loving father and a filial daughter! By the time Lulia Palace, who was locked in the room, realized the danger, everyone outside had already fled. Then Abel made his debut. "Are you a Celestial Dragon?" "Ah? I am...no no no, I''m not." It was hard for Lulia Palace not to recognize who Abel was. Although he was very handsome, for the sake of her own life, she subconsciously wanted to run away. As expected, he was caught. To deal with this kind of woman who had never been beaten by society, Abel only used some tricks, and the other party cried and told her all the information that Abel wanted to know and didn''t want to know. Very good, Abel is basically sure that this is not a trap. After all, the person who laid the trap would not use such a mindless chess piece. Before Abel left, he asked curiously: "If you wanted to kill your father so much, why didn''t you go find someone from the Dragon Hunting Guild?" "I''ve looked for it. The person who took the order claims to be the gold medal killer of your Dragon Hunting Guild." "¡­" Abel was speechless, it was so good that he actually dared to take business orders under his banner. If these people were not dead, he would never let them go. "Okay, come with me. Help me find your father, and I will let you go." "Really? You won''t kill me?" "...I think your death is a loss to all mankind. Listen to me and live well." "Thank you, you are such a good person. Otherwise...why don''t you marry me? I don''t mind if you are a pirate." Abel suddenly had a question mark on his face, "Shall I marry you?" "What''s wrong, aren''t you willing?" A lot of swear words came to his throat. Abel thought for a while, fearing to attract the river crab master, so he might as well forget it. This woman is hopeless, let her continue to harm other Tianlong people. At this time, Abel happened to sense something, and immediately pulled Lulia Palace and disappeared in an instant. The next moment, a beam of light fell from the sky, directly razing the entire manor to the ground. Lulia Palace was frightened and didn''t know what happened. Obviously, the specific information about the ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Ouranos is not something that every Celestial Dragon knows. At least before Lulia Palace replaced her father as the head of the family, there were some secrets that she really didn''t know. When Abel saw this, he suddenly felt something in his heart, "It seems that your father is really ready to kill the family out of righteousness." When the helpless Lulia Palace heard this, a look of anger and resentment immediately appeared on her face. "I''ve obviously already apologized, what else do you want me to do!" "What he lost was just a few decades of life, but what I lost was the chance of eternal life!" "How could he do this to me!" Chapter 1023: Massacre of the Celestial Dragons Lulia Palace did not disappoint Abel. Soon he took him to a secret underground place. Although she didn''t know what was hidden here, she once secretly followed her father and discovered it. Then Abel discovered that the construction materials here were very weird and could actually block the perception of seeing, hearing, color and domineering. There is even a sea floor stone incorporated into it to resist the invasion of ability users. Obviously, this is probably a safe fortress for the Tianlong people. At Abel''s signal, Lulia Palace came to the door and shouted: "Father, open the door quickly and let me in!" "Luliya? How did you...damn it, I forgot about you." Saint Roswader was about to open the door and let his daughter in. But he was immediately stopped by others. "Are you crazy?" "Think about it carefully, how did your daughter find this place alone?" "If there are enemies outside the door, you will kill us all!" Saint Roswald said angrily: "That''s my daughter!" "Well, a gang of low-life pirates wants to murder your daughter." Saint Roswader immediately took his hand off the button to open the door, with a look of sorrow on his face, "Anyway, she is also my daughter. I hope nothing will happen to her." Bah! nausea! Only then did the others realize that this guy was not prepared to save people from the beginning. What have you forgotten? Can you still forget your daughter? He did this just to silence everyone and get some benefits. "Father, it''s me! Your daughter, please open the door quickly. I''m so scared, wuwuwu..." Lulia Palace was crying outside the door. Saint Roswader''s voice immediately came out from the loudspeaker: "My dear daughter, I''m sorry, I also want to open the door and let you in, but others don''t agree with me to take this risk, so I can only feel aggrieved temporarily. is you." "You can hide here with peace of mind. Don''t worry, it''s safe here and no one will find you." Saint Roswader¡¯s answer made Lyria Palace unbelievable. Recalling the previous devastating attack that almost killed me. Lulia Palace looked even more resentful. However, she lowered her head, covering herself up well, and continued to ask: "No, I want to go in! Haven''t you already activated the ''King of Heaven'' Uranus? Those pirates are vulnerable, why are you shutting me out?" ?¡± The voice of Saint Roswader sounded again, "Luliya, you are right, ''King of Heaven'' Ouranos will soon kill all the invaders, so you just need to wait." Lulia Palace left in despair. "It''s certain that they are hiding inside, and the ''King of Heaven'' Ouranos should also be controlled by someone inside." After meeting Abel, Lulia Palace immediately seemed like a different person. Since other Tianlong people treat her like this, don''t blame her. Luria Palace is like the person who is caught in the rain, thinking all about how to tear other people''s umbrellas into pieces. Lulia Palace, who wants to take revenge and come back, is exactly what Abel wants. "Very good, you stay here. Just leave the rest to me." Abel put on the cloak of shadow, minimized his presence and aura, and arrived at the gate without anyone noticing. If you use brute force to crack it, either [Wang Xu¡¯s Flash] or [Wang Buliu Xing]¡¯s built-in skills can do it. But that would completely destroy the inside. Abel was also very interested in the existence of ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Uranus. So after thinking about it, he decided to use a more painful method to make the Tianlong people inside feel real despair! Super disease halo, turn on! [Super disease halo effect: When turned on, it will radiate a kilometer away from itself as the center, and all flesh-and-blood creatures within the range will be infected every 5 seconds. The poisoned person will suffer severe pain all over the body and produce white spots on the skin. When the white spots spread to the whole body, the poison will cause death. After death, the corpse will be transformed into a white ghost carrying a large number of ''disease'' effects throughout the body, and will be controlled by the body. ¡¿ Although this safe fortress can render Devil Fruit users helpless, it cannot stop the effects of the Super Disease Aura! Moreover, the physiques of these Celestial Dragons have long been drained by alcohol and sex, and it is impossible to resist the erosion of the super disease aura. After 5 seconds, some of the Tianlong people inside suddenly started coughing. Then he scratched his skin in great pain. In unimaginable severe pain, terrible white spots began to form on their skin. "Ah! Help me!" "Don''t come over, don''t come over!" "Plague! Infectious disease! Ahhhh!" "Open the door quickly and let me out!" "No, you''ll be dead if you go out. Isolate these sick guys quickly." ¡­ But it was too late. Only 30 seconds had passed, and none of the Tianlong people inside were spared. They were all infected by the super disease halo, enjoying the ultimate experience of the amber lead disease that doubled the pain. That is an experience that is absolutely worse than life! In the wailing sound of incomparable pain, the Tianlong people died one after another. What is even more frightening is that the dead people will be "resurrected" as white ghosts in a very short period of time, and then they will pounce on all living people nearby and bite them to their heart''s content. No one can escape. It''s like hell. Then suddenly, the closed door was opened. Chapter 709 The few survivors inside desperately wanted to escape. But before he could run a few steps, he fell to the ground. "Save...save..." Abel appeared, walked out, and looked at the extremely miserable corpses with distorted faces all over the ground. He felt really... so happy! The whole person feels much more enlightened! Immediately afterwards, corpses with white skin stood up staggeringly and became white ghosts driven by Abel. Even death cannot escape. Abel ignored these strange ghosts and went inside to take a look. Good guy, even the security fortress is so magnificently built, it''s like an underground palace. Abel quickly found the control device that was suspected to be the ''King of Heaven'' Ouranos, but he was very surprised by a big red countdown on the screen. "9, 8, 7..." "It actually has a self-destruction device. It''s really amazing." Abel muttered to himself, and then immediately exchanged places with [Shadow Magic Requiem]. Under the gaze of [Shadow Magic Requiem] with an extremely mocking smile, the entire underground fortress exploded with a bang! The entire holy land of Mariejoia was shaken. Abel, who left the explosion range in time, suddenly felt that he had forgotten something. "Oh, I remember that weird woman..." "Forget it, maybe it''s a good thing to be buried together, so that the father and daughter can be reunited underground and any misunderstandings can be resolved." Chapter 1024 Im¡¯s True Body Located among the flowers in the deepest part of the Holy Land Marie Gioia Pangu City, the revolutionary elites who broke into this place suffered heavy casualties! Even Dorag did not expect that what was hidden here was not the ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Ouranos, but the real ¡®King¡¯ of the Tianlong people, the mastermind behind everything... Lord Im! And after learning the name Im, the ¡®Monster King¡¯ Ambrio Ivankov seemed to have remembered something, and expressed in great shock: Among the 20 kings who formed the world government 800 years ago, there was a king named ¡®Im Sheng of the House of Nerona¡¯! ??And there is still the ability to make people immortal in this world! ?For example, the immortality surgery that is the fruit of surgery! Then the master sitting on the Void Throne in front of you is very likely... Nerona Yimsheng who has lived for more than 800 years! It''s a pity that guessing these things is of little use to their current situation. In the face of Im''s nearly crushing strength, the elites of the Revolutionary Army were as fragile as dolls. Lightning''s body was penetrated by an unknown attack, and he is currently lying on the ground and his life or death is unknown. Two of the four army commanders died, Bello Betty and Mori have died. None of the four deputy army captains survived. Of the five hundred flying dragons, only a hundred or so were left. Others suffered countless casualties. At present, the only high-end combat forces left in the revolutionary army are Dorag, Xiong, the ''Monster King'' Ivankov, two army commanders Lindbergh and Crow, and Haku. But after dealing with such a large number of casualties, it was not that it had no effect at all. At least the Revolutionary Army delayed Im here. That''s why Abel''s side made such a smooth progress. Not only did they kill most of the Celestial Dragons, but they also ''destroyed'' the control device of ''King of Heaven'' Uranus. This is equivalent to destroying a major foundation for the Tianlong people to rule the world. Without the intervention of the revolutionary army. Perhaps Im had left Hua Jian a long time ago, and even personally controlled the ''King of Heaven'' Ouranos. That is absolutely a terrible disaster! At the moment when the underground fortress self-destructed, Im seemed to sense something and raised his head slightly. A very rare look of anger appeared on his face. Obviously, Im couldn¡¯t accept the loss of ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Ouranos. "You are a bunch of lowly bugs." In the darkness, a bright moon suddenly hung high. "careful!" Dorag stood in front of everyone, spread his wings, and endured the burning damage of the moonlight. Only his huge body can protect everyone from such indiscriminate attacks. It is true that Dorag is not a user with the natural wind and wind fruit ability, because he is a fantasy beast species with the wind dragon fruit ability! That¡¯s why he can have a flying dragon army! Relying on the extremely powerful defense and self-healing power of the Wind Dragon Fruit, Dorag blocked the opponent''s attack and fought back. A powerful hurricane wave erupted from the dragon''s mouth and headed straight towards Im. But Im just stretched out a hand and swallowed up all Dorag''s attacks. It''s just that Dorag and others are no longer surprised. Apparently they have experienced this situation many times in previous battles. I have no idea what kind of Devil Fruit user the other party is. Energy attacks are ineffective, so we can only fight in close combat! A large group of crows flew towards Im. But Im didn''t move at all, the clothes on his body were like ''tentacles'' that strangled all the crows. However, the crow''s goal was achieved and it successfully blocked Im''s sight. The next moment, the bear came behind Im as if teleporting. "If you want to travel...where do you want to go?" Just when the meat-ball palm was about to hit Im, the moonlight in the sky also shone on him, and the big bear''s movements suddenly stopped strangely. Puff puff¡­ The big bear''s body was immediately pierced with more than a dozen **** holes. "Bear!" Ivankov seemed to be going crazy and started attacking Im with the **** boxing technique. However, in 800 years, even a pig can become a knowledgeable super warrior. Therefore, Ivankov¡¯s **** boxing skills are not impressive at all. On the contrary, every counterattack by Im can leave scars on Ivankov¡¯s body. Ivankov soon became scarred, and finally he vomited blood and was beaten away. But Ivankov¡¯s persistence finally allowed Dorag to seize Im¡¯s flaw at that moment. Dragon''s Breath! Although it is called breath, it is actually a close attack method. In human form, Dorag can destroy most of the town with one blow. But in the dragon form, the power of this blow will be increased several times! For the first time, Im raised his head and looked directly at Dolag, and then in Dolag''s shocked eyes, he began to change his form. Boom! ! ¡­ When Abel came step by step among the flowers, there were already piles of corpses here. Crows, flying dragons and...revolutionary army. There were even some familiar figures among them, who fell to the ground one after another, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. Especially Dolag, the mysterious leader of the revolutionary army. At this moment, he was sitting on the wall covered in blood, his eyes dark. Abel really didn''t expect that it would be the result before him. After seeing Abel appear, Dorag''s lips immediately twitched a few times. Abel barely heard what he said. "Hurry...go..." You must know that Abel was the murderer of Garp. As Garp''s son, Dorag still reminded Abel like this, which showed how desperate he was after the battle just now. In addition, compared to personal hatred, he hopes that Abel can successfully overthrow the rule of the Celestial Dragons and change this deformed world. "When I came here today, I never thought about leaving again." "Either I die here, or I take that seat instead." Abel straightened his body and looked directly at the ''god'' sitting on the throne, who seemed to be waiting for the next challenger. "Being able to appear in front of me does not mean that you can really challenge me, but that I am looking for some fun for myself." "Soon, you will kneel down in front of me just like these people." Abel suddenly burst into laughter, "Maybe what you said is true, but I guess your original fun definitely did not include the Celestial Dragons I killed and the destroyed ''King of Heaven'' Uranus." ,do you think so?" "Miss Im." Under the illumination of the moonlight, Lord Im sitting on the throne turned out to be a beautiful-looking woman. It was simply unbelievable! "It''s just a small mistake. As long as I am still here, the Tianlong people will never disappear, and the whole world is still at my feet." Im very arrogant and has been looking down at Abel. "To be honest, I''m not used to raising my head to look at people, so can you please... get off here!" Wang Xu¡¯s flash of light exploded instantly! Chapter 1025 Moon Goddess Luna "Huan Yue!" Faced with Abel''s attack, Im still casually stretched out a hand and swallowed all the [Wang Xu''s Flash]. Abel was somewhat surprised. "See you under the moon!" A bright moon suddenly hung above Im''s head. The hazy moonlight instantly fell on Abel''s body. Abel was suddenly unable to move, and found that the moonlight was like thousands of filaments, nailing him to the spot. What shocked him even more was that under the opponent''s move, he couldn''t even switch places with [Shadow Magic Requiem]. This is awesome! "The game is over." Im waved his hand, and the clothes on his body seemed to come alive, turning into sharp tentacles that stabbed Abel''s vital parts. But the next moment, these tentacles stopped strangely in front of Abel. Chapter 710 The closest one is only a few centimeters away, but it can''t get any closer than a millimeter. Under the moonlight, the dark shadow connected with Im''s shadow and tightly controlled it. It¡¯s just a matter of settling down, like no one can do it. Abel had a sarcastic smile on his lips: "It seems the game has just begun." "The ability of the Shadow Fruit...is actually well developed." As Im thought, the bright moon above his head disappeared instantly, and the entire space returned to darkness. The control of both parties was lifted almost at the same time. "Baby-5, magic weapon sickle form." "Soul resonance!" Because the opponent was a woman, Abel first chose the sickle form, which has a damage bonus to women. The blade, which was originally one meter and a half long, instantly expanded to an exaggerated length of nearly two and a half meters. The shape of the half-moon blade changed into a 90-degree right-angled blade, somewhat like the number ''7'' turned sideways. Then the entire huge ax and sickle disappeared directly, as if it was invisible, but in fact it became transparent. "Hunt the witch!" After Abel discovered that the opponent had the ability to eliminate energy attacks, he decisively chose close combat. The exaggeratedly huge invisible sickle cut off all the tentacles of Im''s clothes in two or three strokes. The blade struck straight at Im''s neck. Im didn''t know how powerful the magic sickle was, so he actually chose to block it with his hand. ?To what extent can one develop the armament and domineering power in 800 years? No one knows except Im himself. Anyway, Dolag''s best efforts just now only caused her to suffer a little skin injury, which had already healed by the time Abel arrived. So Im serious about grabbing a white blade with bare hands. But Abel¡¯s attack [Hunting Witch] has almost filled up the BUFF. Talent [King of the White Walkers], defense, speed, and strength are increased by 5 times! Talent [Ice Dragon King] 3 times increase in dragon **** form! The talent [Ancient Power] increases the power by 15 times! Pattern enhancement! The devil strengthens! [Knife Demon Contract] Double critical strike bonus! [Hunting Witch] is 3 times more lethal to female targets! Transparent world, open! Overlord color and domineering entanglement! die! When Abel saw that the other party was so confident, he immediately used all his strength. At this time, even if Im wanted to retreat, it was already too late. Uh-huh! An extremely sharp slash across the flower, directly cutting through the entire flower. The lid was lifted, and bright sunlight finally shone into this dark space all year round. ¡­ A section of the arm fell to the ground, and the blood red was particularly dazzling. A terrifying aura immediately burst out from Im''s body! How many years, how many years! She had never been so angry. She was actually stabbed by a pariah, and her arm was broken. It¡¯s simply unforgivable! "It''s quite fast to hide." This fatal blow was actually dodged by the opponent at the cost of giving up an arm, which made Abel somewhat regretful. Obviously, after this blow, it will be difficult to have the good opportunity just now. "I will make you into a specimen and hang it on the beam between the flowers forever." After Im said these words in a cold tone, his entire body shape began to change dramatically. The whole person became extremely tall, and his body seemed to be wearing a set of beautiful scales. What''s even more terrifying is that she directly picked up the broken arm and repositioned it at the wound. It actually grew back and healed in a few breaths? ! This kind of terrifying recovery ability is definitely the power after awakening from the Devil Fruit. The Devil Fruit that Im ate was the Human Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, and Moon Goddess Luna form! The corresponding one is the Renren Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, and Sun God Nika form! That is the rubber fruit that Luffy ate! This also explains why Im staying in a place without sunlight all year round. Compared to the sun, she undoubtedly prefers the moon. She is the embodiment of the moon. "I don''t believe that you can recover even if you are reduced to ashes." Shura Aurora Slash! The powerful flying slash struck Im directly. Im used the Phantom Moon again to eliminate them all. As the saying goes, the moon in the mirror is like flowers in the water. In addition to real physical attacks, other energy attacks, such as wind, fire, thunder, and lightning, are all like a mirror, like a dream. Such ability is simply outrageous! Not to mention the previous move that made him unable to move as soon as the moonlight shined. "See you under the moon!" When Abel saw that the other party wanted to repeat his old trick, this time he immediately dodged the moonlight as quickly as possible. After all, the moon rising above Im''s head is just the manifestation of the power of the Devil Fruit, not the real moon. But it turned out that he was happy too early. "I hate the sun." Im suddenly raised her head and looked at the sun hanging high in the sky, and then the bright silver blossoms burst into the sky from her hands. "Stealing the sky and exchanging the moon!" Under the horrified gaze of countless people, the sun in the sky was gradually replaced by a full moon? ! Although the influence is limited to the entire holy land of Mariejoia, the sun is still shining brightly elsewhere. But it¡¯s outrageous enough! "Ice cage!" In order not to be locked in place, Abel simply released a large amount of ice power to form a cubic sealed space, sealing himself and Im inside. The thick ice wall is enough to prevent the moonlight from the full moon that should not appear in the sky. ?Then the next moment. "Yuehua!" Boom! A beam of light falling from the moon instantly destroyed Abel''s ice cage. Abel still doesn¡¯t believe in evil! "Dark Breath¡¤Eight Type¡¤Eternal Night!" The ultimate power of darkness covered the sky, dyed the earth black, and finally formed a giant black cocoon. But what Abel didn¡¯t know was. As the moon god, what Im likes most is the night. And the moon in the sky is her eyes, her body, everything about her. "Jing Zhongyue!" For a moment, Abel thought that Im had disappeared and was replaced by the bright moon in the sky. The soft but not dazzling light illuminated the black cocoon of the eternal night where there should have been only darkness. The moon in the well or the moon in the sky, which one is real depends only on Im¡¯s thoughts. Chapter 1026 Another life died Abel''s dark cocoon of eternal night is broken. Im''s power and omnipotence were somewhat beyond Abel''s initial expectations. There is a reason why Dolag and the revolutionary army he led were all planted here. But the more difficult the enemy is, the more excited he feels! The last fight with Whitebeard was not enjoyable enough. Let go of all worries today and fight to your heart¡¯s content. "Shadow attached!" [Shadow Magic Requiem] immediately covered Abel''s body. With this layer of protection, he would no longer be fixed in place by the moonlight in the sky. "Baby-5, demon weapon demon sword form!" "Open soul resonance at the same time!" "Um!" Abel decisively used one of his trump cards and held the demon knife in his hand. An illusion of a warrior wearing armor floated directly behind him. kill! Breath of Darkness¡¤Type One¡¤Shadow Attack! Abel''s body immediately appeared behind Im, and an illusion remained in place. But the moment Abel appeared behind the other party, the moonlight in the sky had already illuminated his figure. Without surprise, the sneak attack will no longer be able to exert its original effect. But Abel himself didn¡¯t expect this move to have any effect. Soul-Eating Ghost Shadow! Abel slashed out with a clean sword and took the opponent''s head straight away. The samurai phantom behind him also waved his sword. Chapter 711 "The waning moon!" The bright moon in the sky turned into a waning moon at some point, and the cold moonlight appeared on Abel like a thin line. The fatal sense of crisis began to continuously impact Abel''s brain. He knew that while he wanted to kill the other party, the other party was also using his body as bait. Hide? Wait for the next opportunity? No! A fierce light flashed in Abel''s eyes, and he chose to trade his life with the other party! Anyway, he has enough cards, even if it is a fatal danger, he is confident that he can survive. Soul-Eating Ghost Shadow! Behead! Poof! Blood splattered everywhere. The crescent moon was as sharp as a knife and ignored any defense. It directly cut Abel''s body diagonally and fell to the ground with a plop. Even [Shadow Magic Requiem] failed to have any effect. And Im didn''t feel better either. Although Abel''s demon sword only scratched a shallow wound on her body, the sword of the warrior illusion behind Abel successfully cut off her soul! It''s just a little short of being able to cut off his soul! That is the inevitable result, but it is a pity that the luck is slightly worse. The tearing pain in his soul made Im uncontrollably let out a beast-like wail of pain. The anger in her eyes was enough to burn people. The man in front of her injured her over and over again, and they were all real injuries that she couldn''t bear. How could she not hate it! It¡¯s just that no matter how amazing the other party¡¯s strength is and exceeds expectations, that¡¯s the end of it. Looking at Abel, who was diagonally broken in half on the ground, Im suppressed the severe pain and laughed. "I admit that you are a bit stronger than the previous guys (revolutionary army), but then I will make you regret coming to this world." "Really? I don''t believe it." Abel showed a mocking expression, and then took out a card. That was brought out from the Hunter World... [The Breath of the Archangel]! When Abel chooses to use it, the card immediately turns into an archangel, heals all his injuries, and then disappears immediately. Was cut in half? It does feel bad. But it is difficult to let him die. "It''s my turn now!" Abel, who had recovered as before, grinned ferociously with the demon knife in his hand, and rushed towards Im in an instant. Soul-Eating Ghost Shadow! Im''s face finally changed color. The opponent has the ability to harm the soul, so he must not be hit by the opponent again. "Mirror image of the water moon!" Click... Abel slashed with his sword and found that the Im in front of him was broken like a mirror. Im¡¯s real body appeared a few meters away. He chased and chopped again. Another fake person. Abel no longer hesitated, and immediately pointed his finger between his eyebrows like a sword. A large amount of golden sword intent rose into the sky, and the sword domain spread instantly. "Let''s see how you hide this time!" Infinite slashing! Abel''s figure disappeared instantly. In this realm of swords, even Im''s moonlight cannot be destroyed in an instant. At most, some golden sword intent will be destroyed every time. But here, Im has nowhere to hide! And Abel can also use the golden sword to teleport. kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! Before the Sword Realm was completely destroyed, Abel killed Im thirteen times in total! Im¡¯s soul is already in pieces. But just as the warrior illusion behind Abel activated his soul harvesting ability, he wanted to take out Im''s soul and devour it. However, Im shouted in pain: "Moonlight Retrospect!" The bright moon in the sky turned back to a full moon, and cast an extremely rich beam of light, completely covering Im''s figure. Then, under the bathing of the moonlight, Im''s chopped-up soul and the injuries on his body all began to recover, just like turning back time! It¡¯s so outrageous that his mother opened the door for outrageous things, it¡¯s so outrageous! Of course, Abel would not just stand there stupidly. He began to use various means to attack Im, who was bathed in the moonlight like a target. Shura Aurora Slash! Dragon Fist! Wang Xu¡¯s flash! The power of ice! Various derivative moves of the Dark Breathing Technique, etc. But at this moment, Im seems not to exist. All Abel''s attacks will pass through the opponent''s body and hit the empty space. It wasn''t until all injuries were recovered that Im opened his eyes again and looked at Abel with murderous intent. "I underestimated you, but I won''t give you a second chance like this." The beam of moonlight looking back finally disappeared. The waning moon! Abel, who had already experienced the power of this move once, naturally would not waste his life-saving tools again. But just before Abel reacted. Im once again used an ability that he had never seen before. "Tsukuyomi!" Although this month''s reading is not that month''s reading, it still has a certain degree of hypnotic ability. Even Abel was in a daze for a moment when he was accidentally attacked. And in this moment of trance, a red line appeared on his head. But the strange thing is that his head did not fall off and he did not die. Because the talent [Samurai Soul]¡¯s passive ability to be immune to one-time mortality is activated! The first time it was cut in half diagonally, it can only be said that it was almost activated. Fortunately, Abel used [Archangel''s Breath] quickly enough. But this time, Im directly aimed at his head. His head was cut in half, and he died naturally. But she didn''t expect that Abel had so many ways to save his life. The immunity to death effect kept Abel''s head intact on his neck, but the [Severely Injured State] was successfully activated. Abel suddenly received a 300% increase in combat power! He grabbed Im''s head and wanted to see what other tricks this guy had not used. Chapter 1027: One person... controls a country! Bang! Im¡¯s head was hit hard to the ground by Abel. That pretty face is full of murderous intent! It seems to be saying: How dare he do this to himself! But Abel not only did this, he stepped on Im''s face even harder, driving his head directly into the pit. "I am going to kill you!" The shining moonlight instantly blew Abel away. Although the attack just now did not cause any substantial harm to Im, it was extremely humiliating. At this time, Im has completely lost the game-playing mentality he had before. Now she just wants to cut the other person into pieces to relieve the hatred in her heart. But speaking of it, she had already ''missed'' twice and failed to kill him successfully. He almost died here. This was enough to make Im feel afraid, but she was unwilling to admit it. Abel sneered, his left hand [Demon Sword], right hand [Wang Buliuxing] and Im fighting fiercely together. He admitted that this Im was indeed very powerful, with almost no shortcomings, and his abilities were also extremely weird. If he didn¡¯t have so many ways to save his life, he might end up with the same fate as Dorag. But, unfortunately, his trump card is much more than that! The power of the artifact [Wang Buliuxing] was no longer retained, and Im was instantly locked by an extremely powerful energy. Kill the God! In an instant, a golden light illuminated the sky. Yi Mu''s expression suddenly changed, but the attack was so fast that she had no time to dodge. Hundreds of kilometers of red earth continent are directly divided! A red line also appeared on Im''s head and continued to stretch down. But just when Im was about to split in half from the middle, the bright moon in the sky once again shed a beam of light. The split head healed back together. The God-Slaughter, which is based on a ray of divinity, is indeed powerful enough, but it still cannot stop the rewinding of time. This trick is really too buggy! Im, who had once again passed through the gate of hell, now had a flash of fear in his eyes in addition to the familiar anger. Because this is already the second time! If it was the first time, he could use the excuse that he was careless. Then this second time, she was actually ¡®killed¡¯ by the opponent. Chapter 712 What kind of power was that just now? Why would it give her the illusion of being invincible? Yes, this must be an illusion! She is the ¡®god¡¯ of this world! How could there be someone stronger than her? "Go to hell!" Im''s expression was a little crazy, and she suddenly took off quickly and flew into the sky. It''s as if you can touch the bright moon in the sky with just one hand. "If you can force me to use this trick, Gustavos Abel, I will always remember your name. As a compliment, let everyone in the entire Pangu City be buried with you." "Bury the Stars and Fall the Moon!" The bright moon hanging in the sky suddenly began to fall rapidly. From far away, you can feel a very unstable force fissioning rapidly inside. ?Obviously, Im is not just talking. This move is enough to completely destroy the entire Pangu City and kill everyone. Guards, soldiers, all the Dragon Hunting Guild... Naturally, this also includes the Tianlong people and Abel who are lucky enough to be alive! No one can survive except Im himself. But Abel just didn¡¯t believe in this evil. "Buried with him? What a joke! You can''t kill anyone without my permission!" Abel roared angrily, and then struggled to insert the scabbard of [Wang Buliuxing] on the ground in front of him. "Zhenguo!" One person... controls a country! A buzzing sound. The blue light curtain spread instantly, encompassing the entire Pangu City... no, even the surrounding towns. As the light curtain opened, the falling ''moon'' from the sky first hit hard and then emitted a dazzling light. With a bang, it exploded! The mushroom clouds soaring into the sky can be clearly seen even from hundreds of kilometers away. The energy aftermath alone caused turmoil in the nearby sea areas, creating several large-scale tsunamis. Even the Shampoo Islands were affected, and the people who screamed and ran away didn''t even know what happened. The navy fleet was about to approach the Red Earth Continent, but was forced to retreat by the raging tsunami. When the waves finally calmed down, the fleet continued to move forward. As a result, I saw the Dragon Hunter Guild¡¯s nightmare battleship and the ¡®huge battleship¡¯ San Juan Wolf, which had been waiting here for a long time. And the main gun of the Nightmare Battleship has lit up, which is a warning. The meaning is obvious, no passage ahead. If the navy insists on going over, let''s have a naval battle first. "Marshal, are you ready to attack?" Kizaru recalled what Commander He said to him in Impel Down City Prison, and he couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes. Especially the huge explosion that had just occurred in the Holy Land Marie Joa made him hesitate. What happened there? Why has even Dorag lost contact? Was the entire army wiped out? Or flawlessly take care of the phone bugs in the battle? This made him hesitate. He didn''t know whether to continue to delay for time or to try his best to ensure his position as marshal. After thinking for a while, Kizaru decided to act according to his own character. "Send a few warships to test it out first, don''t rush into action." "Yes, Marshal." Kizaru believed that there was no one in the entire navy who was better at paddling on the battlefield than he was. So why not have both. After all, the enemy should not be underestimated. You should not advance rashly before you have a clear understanding of the enemy''s background. Is there something wrong? Of course there¡¯s nothing wrong with it! Did you hit him? Of course I was beaten. It¡¯s just that the fight wasn¡¯t intense. And this is the limit of what Kizaru can do. The perspective returns to the holy land of Marie Joa. When the moon fell in the sky and there was a big explosion, everyone thought they were dead. In the end, I didn¡¯t expect that the thin blue light curtain could actually withstand it! This is really incredible. Even Im, who fell from the sky, showed an expression of extreme shock for the first time. She couldn''t figure out how the other party did it. Is it the ability to block the fruit? There are some similarities. But the ability of the barrier fruit is definitely not that powerful. Actually protecting the entire Holy Land Marie Joa, that has far exceeded the limit of the Barrier Fruit¡¯s capabilities! Even if you complete the awakening of the devil fruit, you still can''t do it. Facing the shocked Im, Abel had no intention of explaining. He felt extremely happy. Are you stupid? The scabbard was taken back by Abel. The power of [Zhenguo] is indeed powerful, but the two-month cooling time is not short. In addition, he knew how to deal with the difficult guy in front of him. Although time travel is very buggy, the influence of some powers cannot be erased even by time travel. Chapter 1,028 The Flower of Evil Blooms "Im, you are the one who will die here today." Abel raised the [Wang Buliuxing] and pointed the tip of the knife directly at Im. Im laughed angrily, and even his voice became sharper: "Arrogant! I am an immortal existence, I am the **** of this world! Who can kill me?!" "The one who kills you is King Abel!" The ground beneath Abel''s feet suddenly shattered, and his figure disappeared instantly. "What a joke! It''s you who deserves to die!" "Stealing the sky and exchanging the moon!" In an instant, another bright moon rose into the sky. In this moonlight, Abel could clearly feel the terrifying murderous intention aimed specifically at him. If nothing else happens, what he will face next will be a more terrifying attack than before. But the premise is that Im still has a chance to take action! "Mokobo Temo!" Abel also brought out his trump card. With the ultimate power of ice, even time and space are frozen together. The only person here who can still move freely is Abel. Abel, who came to Im, raised the [Wang Buliuxing] in his hand. He knows that ordinary attacks have no effect on Im, and with the opponent''s amazing vitality, as long as he still breathes, he can attract the moonlight from the sky and go back in time. It¡¯s like a moonlight treasure box that you carry with you. In this case, there was only one attack method he could choose. Poof! [Wang Buliuxing] instantly penetrated Im''s heart. "The flower of evil!" The flower that represented the ultimate evil in the world was immediately buried in his heart. What''s even more terrifying is that the flower of evil is not affected by the freezing of time and space, or is not completely affected, and has gradually begun to take root and spread. Abel felt cold all over when he saw it! It is indeed a filthy thing that even God is afraid of. Pulling out [Wang Buliuxing], Abel aimed at Im''s head and stabbed it again. Although this knife is not infused with something as terrifying as [Flower of Evil], it is still an absolute fatal wound. Then while there was still time, Abel took out the knife again and stabbed Im in the eyes. When he finished all this, the frozen time and space immediately resumed operation. Im suddenly suffered a heavy blow! She didn''t even know what happened just now, it was like watching a movie and the frame was suddenly cut out. It seems that some plot that has already happened has been deleted. As a result, before she even used her ultimate move, she immediately fell into a near-death situation. Even his eyes were blinded. But fortunately, as Luna, the goddess of the moon, the bright moon in the sky can also serve as her eyes. So she immediately used moonlight retrospection! During the moonlight retrospection, she was invincible, immortal, and a true ''god''! Although in this state, she cannot interfere with everything in the outside world. The whole person exists but does not exist. And the first thing to recover was her eyes. The look in Abel''s eyes was already extremely cold. The other party''s endless weird methods really opened her eyes, but also made her suffer a lot! Without the ability of [Moonlight Recall], she might have been killed by the opponent. When this idea came to Im''s mind, her self-esteem seemed to have been dealt a huge blow. The whole face began to distort, full of madness. Chapter 713 What she didn''t notice was that although the moonlight cast from the bright moon in the sky had already brought her physical condition back to the most perfect moment. But the flower of evil that was firmly planted in her heart and had taken root had not been eliminated. On the contrary, it is completely integrated with it. It¡¯s as if this is what you were born with. So the [Flower of Evil], which was defined as a part of Im''s body, survived unaffected. And continue to absorb the nutrients from her body and grow vigorously. Every time [Flower of Evil] grows stronger, the dirty and evil thoughts that scare the gods invade Im''s brain like a virus, and the crazy pollution changes her normal self-perception. Black lines gradually covered Im''s body. Even from Abel''s perspective, he could see that the black spiderweb-like black lines had spread to her neck and continued to move towards her face. This scene is really terrible. Kill kill kill kill kill kill! Kill everyone! "Who is speaking?!" Eat him! Eat yourself! I am starving! "Gudong...I''m so hungry too, no, that''s not right..." hatred! I hate it so much! "Ahhh! Get out of my head!" I want to peel off his face and sew it on my own face. Then I will be the most beautiful woman in the world! "That''s right, I must be the most beautiful woman!" Resentment, jealousy, murderous intent, greed, lust... [The Flower of Evil] is the aggregation of all the ¡®evil¡¯ in the world. Under such a mental wash, let alone Im just a false god, even if the true **** comes, he will have to pay a huge price for cutting. So under Abel''s gaze, with black lines all over his face, Im went completely crazy. In the midst of crazy laughter, Im began to attack everything around him indiscriminately. For a while, even Abel did not dare to approach this crazy woman. But it is obvious that Abel''s goal has been achieved. An irrational beast, although it looks ferocious, is actually no match for an experienced hunter. Compared to the previous Im, the current Im is easier to deal with. "Wang Xu''s flash!" Boom! What Abel was aiming at was not the crazy Im, but the bright moon in the sky. He has noticed that every time the opponent uses moonlight retrospection, the moon is needed as a medium. Fortunately, it is still broad daylight and not late at night. So as long as the artificial moon in the sky is destroyed, the opponent''s ''immortality'' can be temporarily sealed. If Im was awake at this moment, he would definitely discover Abel¡¯s purpose of doing this, and then immediately add another moon to the sky. In that case, what Abel did would be completely useless. But now Im has gone crazy and has become a beast that only knows destruction, which allows Abel''s plan to continue. After destroying the bright moon in the sky, Abel took a deep breath. Next is the time to see the real chapter. "Fight to protect your fists... open!" Abel had practiced and accumulated the combat protection fist until today, and finally used it for the first time. The violent power made him grow to more than 5 meters tall. The strong muscles directly burst the clothes. But it¡¯s not over yet! "Avatar!" Abel again revealed a trump card without hesitation. If Im is a god, then today, he will truly complete the slaying of the gods! Ever since, Abel''s size has increased dramatically again! Chapter 1029: Obliterate! Abel directly transformed into a little giant more than ten meters tall. Many capillaries on his body have burst, obviously unable to withstand the violent force of the BUFF stack at this time. The whole person seemed to be about to explode in the next second. However, the demigod power brought by [God Descends to Earth] not only strengthened Abel''s physical fitness by 10 times, but also allowed him to regenerate super quickly and blur the fatal parts. This means that although Abel is like a dynamite barrel that explodes at the touch of a touch, it is extremely strong! The collapsed body is maintained in a perfect state under the influence of ultra-rapid regeneration at all times. The King''s Contempt, activate! Abel then activated one of the abilities of [Title: King''s Arrogance], giving himself a 30-minute hegemonic effect, making him immune to all controls and completely transforming into a berserker! After doing all this, Abel, who transformed into a demigod, violently rushed into Im''s attack circle. Most of the attacks were unable to break through Abel''s defense at this time. Only a very small number of attacks, similar to the ''Crescent Moon'' attack that ignored defense, could hurt him. But it was back to normal in an instant. Im''s frantic destructive attacks were unable to stop Abel''s progress. One knife! Poof! Im''s arms were cut off directly. Two knives! Im''s legs were also cut off at the root. "Ahhhh!" Im let out a terrible scream and pushed Abel back dozens of meters. Then the next moment, Im''s whole body transformed into a **** red moon and rose into the sky! Under the illumination of the red moon, everyone in the entire holy land of Mariejoia stopped fighting and raised their heads and looked directly at it like zombies. Only a handful of people are struggling... Even Abel was in a daze for a moment, as if some great will wanted to tamper with his thinking. But immediately this power was torn to pieces. The gods descending to earth + the king''s contempt are completely enough to resist such an influence. Bang bang... The red moon in the sky is like a heart, starting to beat regularly. And with every beat, it will expand outward. Soon, the red moon full of destructive power will explode, completely annihilating everything in front of it. Not only the Holy Land Marie Joa, it is estimated that the entire Red Earth Continent will be completely disconnected from here! Crazy Im has completely lost his mind. Now she just wants to destroy everything, even herself! How could Abel allow this to happen? "Zhaxiu! In the name of the king, I judge you guilty!" The king''s taunting ability was instantly activated, and the red moon in the sky was releasing its power indiscriminately. Everyone¡¯s spirit is under tremendous pressure and test. But when Abel shouted the word ¡®miscellaneous cultivator¡¯, the light of the red moon almost immediately focused on Abel alone. And the rate of expansion accelerated again. "This will be my last blow, a blow that will cost my life!" Abel murmured to himself, a world-destroying power gathering within him. He just spent 10,000 Vigor Points and received a tenfold bonus for his next attack! Based on his current state, not to mention one island, even ten islands will be destroyed. I am the only one in heaven and under heaven! Breath of Darkness¡¤Jiu Shape¡¤King¡¯s Courtyard, Gods Worship! When the momentum reached its peak, Abel finally took action. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be darkened. Everyone in the Holy Land of Mariejoia who witnessed this knife felt as if their souls had been pulled out of their bodies. When they came back to their senses, they were all kneeling on the ground, as if they were worshiping the God King. If Abel wanted, he could kill everyone instantly. But Abel just wanted to deal with Im completely without leaving any trace. The red moon in the sky completely disappeared, leaving not even a scum behind. A knife mark stretching thousands of miles appeared in the clouds, as if the entire sky was divided into two. That terrifying power lasted for three years without completely dissipating. Maintaining such a scene has become a miracle in subsequent history books and has been admired by countless people. it''s over. Abel was very sure that the **** Lord Im had been completely killed by him. And then it¡¯s time for reckoning. Abel suddenly stepped on the ground and jumped into the air. Instantly locked on the five old stars with only four people left. "impossible!" "How could Lord Im die?!" "Run!" "Escape!" The four of them were like bereaved dogs, trying their best to escape, each in the same direction. Kill the God! Abel reset the cooldown time of all skills of [Wang Buliuxing] while he was in the state of descending from the gods. So you can use the power of killing the gods again. Of course, a single Five Old Stars are not worthy at all. So Abel divided the God-Slayer''s power into four, turned it into four slashes, and caught up with the four people at the same time. Poof! puff! puff! puff! The four heads flew up at the same time, and then their bodies were instantly shattered by the remaining violent force. The Five Old Stars completely disappeared. Chapter 714 "Surrender or die!" When Abel, who was flying in the air, said these words in a deep voice, the remaining guards and soldiers almost had no confidence to resist anymore, and they all dropped their weapons and surrendered. Even the Knights of God and the Five Old Stars have been wiped out, but they still persist! Anyone with any brains can already see that the end of the Celestial Dragons is coming! The world is about to change to a new owner! Won? Everyone in the Dragon Hunting Guild, who was still fighting just a second ago, felt a little unreal. But it was a fact that everyone saw that President Abel''s magic weapon descended from the sky and killed the Five Old Stars with absolutely invincible power. Now we just need to deal with the upcoming naval counterattack... The navy seemed to have no intention of counterattack. In the entanglement with the Nightmare Battleship and San Juan Wolf, Kizaru finally achieved edge OB and paddled the battlefield. Because the war is over. The Tianlong people are almost dead, is it still necessary for the navy to support them? Put away the phone bug. Kizaru gave the order with a complicated expression: "Evacuate the entire army and return to the Navy Headquarters!" "Evacuate?" Taotu was stunned for a moment. "That''s right, evacuate. Holy Land Mariejoia no longer needs our support." "God, things are going to change." Marshal Kizaru gave a brief explanation, his eyes always staying on the knife mark that divided the clouds in the sky. Peach Rabbit seems to still not understand something, half understanding. Only a smile showed a thoughtful expression. "Little friend Abel, I hope you will not be the next Tianlong." "Will the story of a dragon slayer eventually becoming a dragon happen again?" I don¡¯t know the answer even if I smile. But he will ¡®see¡¯ with his own ¡®eyes¡¯. Ever since, the navy came in a hurry and left in a hurry, just like that. A liquidation was also avoided. Chapter 1030 Finale After learning that the navy had evacuated, Abel was also a little surprised. ?But it¡¯s a good thing. After removing all the BUFFs, Abel''s aura instantly fell to the bottom and fell into a near-death state. "President, are you okay?" Amid the exclamations of everyone, Tiqi moved the fastest and was the closest. He was about to go over to help him, with a look of concern and anxiety on his face. As a result, no one expected that Tiqi suddenly had a fierce light in his eyes. A large number of thorns and vines burst out from the ground and entangled Abel, and then stabbed Abel in the head with a sharp poison-quenching dagger. "careful!" "Tich, you bastard!" "you wanna die!" Amid everyone''s exclamations, the evil smile on Tiqi''s face suddenly froze. Suddenly there was no breathing. The next moment, a bolt of lightning flashed, directly blasting Tiqi''s body into charcoal. "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Abel ate a fairy bean and looked down at Teach''s body from above. "Betrayal is not a trivial matter." Some people think that this is the conspiracy of the Whitebeard Pirates, who deliberately put on a big show and sent Teach to the president as an undercover agent, and then launched a sneak attack at the critical moment. If the president hadn''t been prepared, this guy would have succeeded. Abel knew that this incident had nothing to do with the Whitebeard Pirates, so he stopped everyone''s indignation. And issued an order to search the entire holy land of Mariejoia and capture all the surviving Celestial Dragons. He wants to live broadcast the execution of Tianlong people! ¡­ A few days later. The world has really changed! During the last live broadcast, under the eyes of people all over the world. In the holy land of Mariejoia after the war, the surviving Celestial Dragons who were found were all forced to stand on the gallows. There are those who cry bitterly, there are those who curse, there are those who are frightened and beg... But these could not shake Abel''s determination at all. "Execution!" All the Celestial Dragons were hung high. Almost at the same time, the whole world erupted in earth-shaking cheers! From now on, there will be no more Celestial Dragons, and there will be no such thing as Heavenly Gold. Many people who had their great revenge cried with joy and fell to their knees. Then, in front of the corpses of these Celestial Dragons, in this grand ceremony, Abel was officially crowned king! Become the new king of the world! The whole world was shocked! It¡¯s unbelievable that someone actually did such a thing. At the same time, many people were worried. Although it is a good thing that the rule of the Celestial Dragons has been overthrown. But who can guarantee that a pirate leader like Abel can do better than the Celestial Dragons? Will it not intensify the exploitation of the people? But it¡¯s useless no matter how much they worry, it can¡¯t change the result at all. After the live broadcast, ¡®Red Hair¡¯ Shanks came over. With a complicated expression, he asked Abel for the body of the Ancient Saint Fegalando Green. It''s a pity that the body of the Ancient Saint Fegalando Green has been destroyed, so naturally there is no way to give it to him. Shanks had no choice but to leave with regret. Then the Whitebeard Pirates also sent people to express their ignorance of Teach''s final betrayal and sneak attack. Abel had no intention of making excuses, so Marco, who explained the situation clearly, breathed a sigh of relief and went back. After a night of chatting with Abel, the injured Dorag chose to disband the revolutionary army. The elite force of the Revolutionary Army itself was crippled, and the remaining wounded were treated with the help of the Dragon Hunter Guild, which saved their lives. If Abel is willing, he can erase the existence of the revolutionary army at any time. Dorag chose the most honorable approach and took the initiative to disband the revolutionary army. Of course, if Abel becomes the next Celestial Dragon. The revolutionary army can revolt at any time. This is the general trend. Even if there is no Dorag, there will still be Doraty, Dorajiu... As for One Piece¡­ Don''t be ridiculous, Abel is already the king of the world, who cares about One Piece. Let others play. As for the Dragon Hunting Guild, there is no need to exist anymore. Those who are willing to become regular soldiers can stay. But you have to obey the rules. If you still want to pursue freedom and go to sea to become pirates, just leave. Abel would not treat anyone who followed him badly. If you want money, give money; if you want a boat, give a boat. Anyway, he conquered the Holy Land Marie Joa, and all the astonishing wealth accumulated here belongs to him. Although doing this will bring new turbulence to the sea, it is already the best solution. Anyway, the core staff are firmly under his control, so he can''t make any big trouble. And after Abel became the king of the world, he was not satisfied with this. With a system, he also has unlimited possibilities. How could you be bound here? So after stabilizing the world structure, re-establishing the world government, and subduing the navy, Abel took out the treasure map. After a dangerous adventure, he not only obtained the secret treasure left by Poseidon, the **** of the sea, but also completed the upgrade of the death weapon of BABY-5 there. After returning home satisfied, Abel held a grand wedding! Robin, Violet, and Hancock all became Abel''s wives. Making BABY-5 and Reiju very envious. But there is nothing they can do, because they are not old enough. We can only wait a few years before talking about it. After getting married, Abel did slack off for a while. But soon he rekindled his fighting spirit, summoned the system, and decided to start a new adventure. [Start searching for prayer orders...Search completed! ¡¿ [Get a high-level prayer order] [Order description: The Valkyrie Brynhildr proposed to the gods to hold Ragnarok. As the legendary king of the sea and the king of the world, Brynhild needs your power. ¡¿ [Order content: Defeat your opponent and win. ¡¿ [Basic order reward: 50,000 trading points, title: One of the Thirteen God-killers] [Special reward: Br¨¹nnhilde¡¯s gift] [Remaining time to receive the order: 9 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: Because the host possesses the ¡®Crown ¨C Advent¡¯, the currently available mode is 1, Projected Advent. 2. The body comes. Please choose the host carefully. ¡¿ ¡­ "Twilight of the gods?" Chapter 715 "Then we must go all out." Abel called baby-5, turned it into a dagger, and inserted it into his waist. Then the transmission was started. The true body has arrived! When he opened his eyes again, he was sitting in an empty lounge. Then the door was pushed open. Valkyrie Brunhilde walked in and took a deep breath, "The results of the fourth duel have come out. Jack the Ripper defeated Hercules." "Now the result is two to two, so the next game is crucial, it''s your turn to play..." "The absolute strong man who conquered the sea and the world¡ªKing Abel!" Abel stood up, looked at the Valkyrie behind Br¨¹nnhilde, and smiled softly: "So you are my Valkyrie?" Slud, the third female among the Valkyries. The name means "strong one". It¡¯s a muscular girl with pink braids, King Kong Barbie. Abel has nothing to be dissatisfied with. When it comes to weapons, he only cares about whether the opponent is strong enough. And if you want to challenge the gods in the name of mankind, it is absolutely impossible without the blessing of the magical weapon transformed by the Valkyrie. Soon, the two sides of the fifth battle appeared. The human side is naturally Abel. The combatant sent by God''s side is Shiva! One of the three supreme gods in India, he is the **** of destruction and creation. He has five eyes and four hands and is known as the "God of Destruction of the Universe"! The surrounding viewing platforms are all filled with historical celebrities or famous gods. Being on such a stage for the first time made Abel extremely...excited! Boom! In the sky and the world, the terrifying momentum of self-reliance suddenly erupted. That aura even moved the gods on the viewing platform. And as the BUFFs were rapidly stacked one after another, Abel''s whole body''s aura grew as if there was no limit. "Hey, hey, where did this monster come from?" "Why do I think this guy is more of a **** than me?" Shiva felt that he could not wait any longer, so he chose to take the lead. Samsara Wu Yun! Kill the God! Abel, whose state was raised to the extreme, did not use the power of the Valkyrie, but chose [Wang Buliuxing]. The power based on divinity cut off Shiva''s four arms in an instant. The moment blood spurted out, the whole audience was shocked! "Baby-5, Death weapon form!" "Soul resonance." When the Holy Cloth of God was blessed on Abel, the power of the Valkyrie finally came into play. She is like an oversized battery, providing divine power for this sacred garment. "Impossible! How could I lose to a mere mortal!" Shiva went berserk, and even without his arms, he directly used the strongest Great Cut Flame Dance. However, the trick he was most proud of failed to kill Abel and was blocked by the sacred clothing. "Have you had enough trouble? If you have had enough trouble, go to hell." Mokobo Temo! The kingdom of death! Abel didn''t give the other party a chance at all, and just got angry. The terrible divinity of death instantly annihilated Shiva''s body and soul. As time and space resume their flow. The whole place was in an uproar! A roaring cheer followed. This is probably the most heart-warming victory that the human side has ever won! Even the Valkyrie Br¨¹nnhilde shed tears of excitement. On the other hand, the gods were extremely stunned and gloomy. "Is this the real God?" Abel slowly looked towards the viewing platform, and pointed [Wang Buliuxing] directly at Zeus and other gods in his hand. "Now that the warm-up is over, it''s someone''s turn to come down and die." Wow! The whole place was excited! They are about to witness the birth of a new myth! The legendary story of the King of the World, Gustavos Abel, is about to set sail! (season finale) Chapter 716 In an instant, the phantom of the six-armed dark demon **** transformed behind him. And this time it will be clearer than any previous time. The body with three heads and six arms, eyes and moon patterns on the forehead, and holds a samurai sword, trident, moon knife, skeleton bowl, skeleton drum, and rope in his hands. More importantly, this time the six-armed Dark Demon God was wearing armor turned into an ice dragon, which added a bit of power and mystery! All this is a long time, but it actually happened in just a short moment. Then the two moved almost at the same time. Escano seemed to turn into a sun, soaring into the sky, and then hit Abel straight. From a distance, it looks like the real sun falling to the earth! This move is called...The Afterglow of the Falling Sun! At the same time, Abel, who held the ice blade, also made a knife. The six-armed dark demon **** phantom behind him was clearly syncing with him, but it felt like he was slowing down and he seemed to be a little faster. In this process, the six-armed Dark Demon God only had a samurai sword left in his hand as if condensed for substance. The six arms also became two arms, or the strength of the six arms overlapped into these two arms. Then the six-armed Dark Demon God, holding the knife in both hands, took a step forward and slashed out the sword, just in the middle of the "sun" falling from the sky! Demon God¡¤Ice Wheel Burial Day! Boom! ! A violent explosion instantly swept across the valley. Dark VS Sun! Ice VS Flame! When the two forces that are completely incompatible with water and fire collided fiercely, BOOM! ! Just the aftermath of the turbulence completely destroyed the entire valley. The petrified Galan was located at the center of the collision and did not even have a chance to escape. She died in an unknown AOE in such a frustration. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. When everything fell into the ground, the entire valley had been completely razed to the ground. Half of them were still burning with raging fire, and the terrifying high temperature seemed to have even been distorted. The other half was covered with frost on the ground, and the unknown dark aura even dyed the earth black. Let¡¯s look at the center of the battle. Both figures stood proudly in place. But the next second, a breeze blew by. Escano, who burned his life, turned into dust and drifted into the air. He lost this battle. The loss was solemn. So in the end the smile on his face was relieved. Then Abel clenched his fist with his right hand and raised it high in silence. The raised gesture is a proof of victory, and the back of his figure is the strongest word! He stood at the end. He won! "Cough cough...cough..." Abel suddenly began to cough violently, and the shocking scarlet blood mixed with burnt fragments of organs fell to the ground. Obviously, Escano''s last blow to burn his life also brought him a heavy blow, causing him to enter a state of dying. Raising his right fist was already his last strength. Although he still has the talent of [Samurai Soul], he only needs 3 sit-ups to be able to resurrect in full blood. But obviously he no longer has the time and strength. not to mention¡­ Is this still necessary? Just one day passed, and he completed all the contents of this prayer order. Even exceeded the amount. After submitting an order, it may be a bit difficult to get a five-star praise, but it may not be possible to get a four-star praise. The most important thing is that after this battle, he felt too tired. That is a double test of both physical and mental aspects. He no longer has the mood to continue exploring the world. So he decided to complete the task directly, let this broken body that had reached its limit be witness to the battle of the fall of the sun. When they woke up from a coma on duty, both women showed a cry of joy. In that terrible aftermath, it was Ban who used his immortal body to protect them and finally took it down. For this reason, Ban didn''t know how much pain he had suffered silently. After all, an immortal body does not mean that you will not feel pain. "What''s the result? Who won?" After comforting the two girls, Ban couldn''t help asking when he looked at the terrain and environment that had been completely changed in front of him. Both women were silent. A few minutes later, the few people on duty came to the center of the battle. After seeing the scene in front of him, they all showed shock and sad expressions. There, Escano''s figure had completely disappeared, leaving only a few Yu Hui as if he could prove his existence. Chapter 717 The other person was standing in the victory posture of standing in place and holding his right fist high. Moving. The result is self-evident. "he¡­" "It''s dead." Jelica was about to speak, but Ban said with a complicated expression. Although the other party was the culprit that caused Escano''s death in battle, Ban surprisingly did not hate this person. Because this is a dignified battle of life and death that is absolutely unstoppable. This was also the most exciting battle he had ever seen in his life. Both of them showed their strongest posture and persistence without taking a step back. Even if you pay the price of your life, you have to defeat the other party and win! Such a tragic victory is so shocking! Although Escano lost, he did not lose completely. After all, judging from the final result, he actually died together. Although Abel won, he did not win completely. If I were facing Escano at the beginning at noon and burning in his life, the result might be different. But equally, winning means winning, not so many ifs. For such a result, both Escano and Abel, and the team watching the game will recognize it. "After all, it''s not normal for a monster to lose to another monster." Class raised his head, looked at the sun in the sky, and murmured to himself. Chapter 530 Badge Cleansing Magic Cube [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer will give a four-star rating (unexpected surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: The raised gesture is a proof of victory, and the back of his figure explains the strongest word! Although it only took one day, you have become the name of a legend! ¡¿ [The four-star evaluation will increase the reward of 50% of the basic trading points. The optional order content has been completed and the reward will be automatically issued. Please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you received an additional reward - Blood of the Demon King] ¡­ [You have obtained the random commandment: oath] ¡¾Precepts: Oath¡¿ Effect: Once the person who swore to you violated his oath, his soul will be wiped out immediately. ¡­ ¡¾Demon King¡¯s Blood¡¿ Disposable items Description: A drop of blood containing the power of the original demon god. Effect: After fusion, there is a chance to understand the power of the demon **** and control the demon god. Side effects: The fusion process is extremely painful, and losing consciousness will lead to failure and going wild. Please use it with caution. PS: This is not pure and free. ¡­ ¡¾The host was detected to possess the title of King of Curses and defeated the Sin of Arrogance, and gained its recognition. ¡¿ [The title of the King of Curses will be changed to the title of the King of Curses of Curses. ¡¿ [Title: The King of Curses of Arrogant] Special equipment items Description: A special title that can only be obtained by defeating Sukuna on both sides, Aristocratic Sin, and obtaining its recognition. Effect 1: After wearing it, no ghosts and monsters can escape your eyes. For each opponent you defeat, your own courage will be increased according to the opponent''s strength. Currently increased courage: 23251 Effect 2: You can obtain a "life-sacrificing attack" by burning your life, which greatly improves the power of the next attack. Get twice the attack bonus for every year burned, with a maximum limit of ten times. You can also use the accumulated courage value as fuel, and each thousand courage value can get a double attack bonus, with the upper limit unchanged. PS: I am the only one in the world! ¡­ When Abel''s consciousness returned to its original body, the system prompts began to flood the screen again. Among his expectations, the four-star praise is also very profitable. [Precepts: Oath] After taking it out, it is actually a seal. Abel thought about it and simply covered the back of his left hand. A black red shore flower was easily imprinted on it. Although the "Precepts" are a double-edged sword, both the enemy and us need to abide by it. But this is a little different from him, and it will only be true if you swear to him. This means that as long as he is not stupid enough to swear to himself, he can be immune to the greatest extent. On the contrary, all other people who swear to him must abide by their oath unconditionally, otherwise they will be taken away and die. It is quite practical and can be used as a substitute for [Contract to Dominate the Demons]. Of course, it is not that insurance. After all, [the contract that dominates the devil] is the absolute **** of one person over another. But if you violate it, you will be punished. In other words, if someone really wants to be back-pricked, it can still be done. Chapter 718 But whether it succeeds or not, you will eventually pay the price of your life. Before fusing [Demon King''s Blood], Abel first entered the White Walker form to prevent himself from being affected by pain, and then began. Then I can only say that it¡¯s that way! The fusion process that was enough to make people collapse was easily spent by him. The so-called power of the demon began to take root and sprout in his body... As long as he thinks, he can immediately enter the demonic transformation, which will greatly increase his strength again. However, the transformation time brought by a drop of [Demon King''s Blood] is limited and can only last for ten minutes a day. Abel doesn''t know how to strengthen this power now, so he can only use it as a killer weapon first. With the superimposed BUFF and the full burst, ten minutes are already a lot. What surprised Abel the most was [Title: The King of Curses of Arrogance]. His intuition was indeed fulfilled! After defeating Escano on the front and gaining his recognition, the original title of King of Curses changed. Not only does it have an additional prefix, but it also has an additional effect. By burning life or burning the spirit value, you can exchange the power of a life-saving attack, so that you can burst out with a maximum of ten times the maximum attack during the next attack! This is obviously a trick to fight for life. Abel couldn''t help but think of the decisive figure that Escano finally came to the world like the sun! Defeating Escano also instantly increased his courage by a total of 10,000! You should know that he had worked hard to defeat so many enemies before and had only accumulated more than 10,000 courage. As a result, he almost doubled his strength once. As expected, the best way to quickly increase your courage is to constantly challenge strong enemies and wander on the brink of life and death. Instead of endlessly cutting leeks, killing 100 minions will only add 1 point of courage. Hurry and courage, and you don¡¯t even have the courage to face a strong enemy, and you still have a strong courage! Before he knew it, Abel''s understanding of the domineering spirit became deeper. This is also one of the reasons why he was not in the mood to stay in that world and continue to explore. A good opponent like Escano is probably difficult to meet again in the future. Abel withdrew his thoughts and opened the system mall. After scanning the game, I found that one item is worth buying. Product: [Badge Washing Rubik''s Cube] (Orange) Disposable items Description: The system produces it must be a high-quality product! Effect: Place the badge that needs to be re-washed in the Rubik''s Cube, and there is a certain chance to reset the original badge effect, and there is a smaller chance to retain the original badge effect, and obtain an additional related brand new badge effect. Price: 5000 transaction points Quantity: 1 PS: You cannot house a dog when gambling! ¡­ "5000 trading points, a little expensive...try that thing." Abel thought for a while, and then took out a [Commodity Discount Coupon]. ¡¾Product Discount Coupon¡¿ (Purple) Disposable items Description: The system produces it must be a high-quality product! Effect: It can be used when purchasing products in the system mall. After use, a roulette of 1 to 9 will appear. The number pointed to by the final pointer is the discount for the current product. ¡­ This [Commodity Discount Coupon] Abel bought a total of 3 pieces at that time, each with 1,000 trading points. In other words, you must transfer to less than 20% off this time to be considered as a small profit. The details of the remaining ones depend on luck. Abel thought, the probability of turning to 8 and 9 is not high, and all the remaining numbers can be accepted. Of course, the smaller the number, the better. Let''s go! Abel immediately chose to use it, and a roulette began to rotate at high speed in front of his eyes. Chapter 531 I have to fight for ten days and ten nights! "stop!" Abel didn''t see any rules, and directly followed his feelings and shouted to stop. Gradually, the pointer stopped and pointed to a number. 3? ! nice! Abel was a little excited, "If you buy it for 30% off, it would be...1500 transaction points." "Considering the cost of 1,000 is equivalent to buying it at half price, saving 2,500 trading points, which is not bad." [Badge Washing Rubik''s Cube] He was still very satisfied with it when he bought it at such a cheap price. And he now has two badges on his hand, one is [Golden Badge: White Dove] and the other is [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter]. Chapter 719 Although both badges are golden badges, the actual badge effects are very different. The effect of the former is that after wearing it, the current skill level can be forced +1. (Can break through the level limit) Abel relied on this "White Dove Badge" to make his exclusive skill Dark Breath break through to LV9 and even headed towards LV10. It can be said to be very and extremely practical. The effect of the latter is that the physical recovery speed is 100% faster after wearing it. It''s not bad. It speeds up the recovery speed of physical strength by twice. Assuming that you could recover your full strength in one hour, it only takes half an hour after wearing this badge. But I am afraid of comparison in everything. Obviously, the badge effect of [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter] is weaker than that of [Golden Badge: White Dove]. Abel bought this [Badge Washing Cube], and naturally he also prepared to use it on [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter]. [Golden Badge: White Dove] The effect of the badge is too important and he can''t afford to bet. But the other one is completely fine. Even if the original badge effect has been washed and reset, you can still look forward to the new badge effect. If you run into that small probability and add a brand new related badge effect to the original badge effect, you will make a lot of money! Abel thinks it is very worthwhile to use the cost of a total of 2,500 trading points to fight this move! So he chose to use it without hesitation. As the Rubik''s Cube, which was put into [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter], began to rotate and change continuously, Abel''s heart also raised. "Bless the goddess of luck, give a better badge effect!" I don¡¯t know if Abel¡¯s prayer had taken effect or if the goddess of luck really favored him. The appearance of the badge after it was successfully cleaned appeared in front of him immediately. [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter] Equipment items Description: Sky Arena participates in the biennial fighting conference, defeating all the posters with one person, and winning the final winner. Effect 1: The recovery speed of physical strength after wearing is 100%. Effect 2: Physical recharge, which can replenish all physical strength for the wearer at one time. Cooling time: 72 hours. ¡­ Damn it! That''s it? ! Abel was a little startled, and there was a scene in front of him where the goddess of luck lifted her little skirt at him. Not only has the original badge effect been saved, but there is also an extra badge effect, and it is also a practical effect of filling all your physical strength at one time! Although it has a 72-hour cooling period, it also means that his battery life and endurance will become the top level in the ocean. Others only have one physical strength slot, but he has two, and he has added a BUFF to restore UP! If you come to another devil fruit of an ancient animal species or a phantom beast species... Suck! Rub your saliva quickly! If this continues, it¡¯s nothing to fight for ten days and ten nights! Come on, who, little dog, I will take you for a month first, so I will have fun. Take a try and turn a bicycle into a motorcycle. The ancients really did not deceive me. After buying things, Abel still had 11,750 trading points left in his hand in case of emergency needs. After counting the harvest, Abel lay down on the bed and fell asleep. The gains from the battle with Escano this time were definitely very huge, and they were also very tired. He needs a few days to rest and accumulate energy. And just when I gave myself several days off, some hard-working employees were still working for him in 007. For example, Eniro, who has just arrived in the New World. "Thunder Island...this name sounds like the territory I deserve." Anilu sat on his throne, feeling a little excited. That''s right, although this guy left the Sky Island, he didn''t forget to take the throne with him before leaving. As for his second-year speech, both Robin and the rest of the Kazushima people had already adapted. "Although you are the thunder fruit, I think you''d better not be careless." "Also don''t forget, we used to take a mission this time." "The boss needs us to go there to find a devil fruit and send it to Dresrosa immediately after finding it." Robin sat under a sun umbrella not far away, holding the latest newspaper I just arrived today, and a photo of the devil fruit faxed on the table. It was the dark fruit they were looking for this time on Thunder Island. "I''ll take action myself, are there any tasks that I can''t complete?" "But then again, it seems that this new world is no different from the first half." "Didn''t it mean that those amazing guys are all entrenched here? Why didn''t you see any of them?" Eniro was eating apples very bored. The eyes were full of eagerness to try! I wish I could meet a few powerful guys now and then fight. Let everyone in the new world know that Thunder God Eniro is the strongest! Robin couldn''t help but reach out to cover his forehead, and said all the words she said just now. Just as she was about to emphasize the importance of this mission again to avoid trouble caused by the Eniro Festival, someone suddenly came to report. Chapter 720 "Captain Aini Road, Deputy Captain Robin, there is a pirate ship driving at high speed in the direction we are in, and it seems that it is coming for us." "I¡­" "Change the direction and meet it! I want to see who has such a courage to openly provoke God!" As soon as Robin opened his mouth, he was snatched by Eniro, and then he didn''t give her a chance to speak, and turned into a ray of lightning and rushed out. Robin smiled bitterly, knowing that it is better to be loose than to be blocked, and it is not enough to always prevent this guy from doing anything randomly. I have to let him indulge him once in a while. So she had to walk out quickly, do her job well, and wait for the battle to end so that she could clean up the mess for Eniro. But when she picked up the telescope and looked at the pirate ship opposite, she found something was wrong. The deck seemed to have experienced a fierce battle just now, with many corpses and people tied up. And what was standing there as if giving orders was actually a mother-in-law who was not young in the grade? Next to him was a tall, burly man with obesity and ugly appearance. Whenever someone disobeys, he will wave his naginata to divide it into two, which is very bloody. Chapter 532 Whitebeard II "Wibull, come here!" "What''s wrong, mom..." "Didn''t you tell you a long time ago, don''t make the deck so disgusting! You want to **** me off!" "Mom, I''m wrong, don''t be angry." "Hmph! Remember to keep a few living people later. These two ships should be sold for a lot of money if they can still find treasures." "No problem, leave it to me, mom." One minute later. "Mom, I''m hungry." The tall fat man, who was more than 6 meters tall and nearly 7 meters tall, looked stupid, with a runny nose and touching his stomach. The one he called mother was a short, less than one meter-long, thick red lips, sunglasses, crutches, leopard-print coat, and wrinkles on his face. "Waste, what a waste! Didn''t you just eat enough an hour ago? Why did I give birth to a bucket like you who only knows how to eat?!" Miss Bajin was very angry and unhappy and kicked his son continuously with his short legs. However, that little force was not even tickling, and Weibull didn''t feel anything at all. But the habit of living with his mother for many years still made him do the worst acting skills. "It hurts, it hurts so much, mom, stop hitting me again." Miss Bakin, who had been kicking for a while, seemed to be tired of kicking. He ignored his son''s poor acting skills and lines and snorted coldly and said, "When you kill the pirate group in front of you, you will have a good meal." When he heard the word "fill" and "eat", Weibull seemed to have a sense of spirit in his demented gaze. Soon, the two ships docked together. Weibull, who couldn''t wait to eat, directly carried his naginata and jumped onto the Thor. The impact of the tall and fat body directly overturned many people on the deck. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the pirates at the helm quickly looked at each other and prepared to take down the little old lady. Her stupid son does have terrible strength, but the problem is that now her stupid son has jumped onto the opposite boat. If they can''t grasp such a good time, they can commit suicide. It was just as they took out the knife when they heard a few gunshots. It was Miss Bakin who took the initiative and fired directly! "Bah! I have never seen any big scenes in the wind and rain over the years. Just you miscellaneous fish want to touch me? Take the lead bullet!" Bang bang bang! Miss Bakin directly started cleaning up these useless wastes. Except for a few who jumped into the sea and escaped in time, the rest fell into a pool of blood without any reservation. Miss Bakin didn''t mean to chase him. In the new world, jumping directly into the sea is no different from committing suicide. So don''t worry at all. On the other side, Weibull, who was anxious to eat, was about to harvest all the wheat in front of him as usual. As a result, a lightning flashed by, blowing him up. "It hurts...it hurts..." Weibull cried out in pain, and climbed up from the deck like he was fine. "Where did the dementia come from? Even if you dare to challenge the omnipotent god, you are simply seeking death!" Eniro appeared on the deck and looked at the other person with a very disdainful look. "You beat me, so, die!" Weibull rushed out bravely with a naginata in his hand. Seeing this, Enilu yawned, raised his hand and pointed it at the other party. 20 million volts¡¤discharge! Swish... Another lightning flashed by, and Weibull was running in the middle, screaming in pain. But the next moment, Enilo showed a surprised look. After this guy was covered with armed domineering aura, he actually waved his naginata and slashed the lightning. Chapter 721 Looking at his body again, it was just a little charred. The 20 million volt discharge can only cause this guy so little skin trauma? ! Even after using armed and domineering spirit, do you no longer break the defense? Eniro was interested. When I raised my hand, I still discharged my electricity, but this time it was 100 million volts! The thick lightning blasted at Weibull again. Weibull, who suffered losses twice in a row, finally realized that it hurt. He protected himself firmly with a domineering attitude and then slashed him out with one knife! Then an incredible scene happened. Although Weibull''s hair was standing up all the time, he forced himself to split the lightning with his terrifying brute force and his great attainment. He could not react at all at the beginning. As a result, after only two strikes discharge, he became more and more courageous as he fought! It''s just a freak! Seeing this, Enilo finally put away his cynical relaxed expression. This guy is a bit not simple, his skin is too thick and thick. "Hey, who are you?" Thinking of Abel''s advice, Enilu asked casually. "I am Whitebeard II, Edward Wimble!" "Although my mother said not to dirty the boat, it hurts so much that you beat me, and I''m angry!" Weibull''s eyes turned into a bloodshot red, and his aura became manic like a wild beast. Seeing that there was only one enemy and seemed to be a bad mind, Robin simply asked someone to catch the old lady. The battle here is left to Anilu to handle herself. If she intervenes, she will be complained 100%, so there is no need for this. "What Whitebeard II has never heard of, remember that the one who defeated you is Thor Ai..." Before Eniro could finish his speech, Weibull jumped over. In an instant, Eniro turned into a lightning and flashed out, and the deck was in great danger and was directly smashed into a big hole. "Do you know how much it costs to repair the deck? You **** idiot!" Enilu cursed with a cold face. As the saying goes, if you are not in charge of the company, you don¡¯t know the price of food, food, oil and salt. Innilu also tried his best to build the ark. He could save as much as possible, and even he couldn''t bear to eat the best and most expensive apples. Now a dementia guy ran to his boat to destroy it. Can he bear it? So he held a golden stick in his hand and hit it without saying a word. Since he was beaten up by Abel, he has not been idle for so long. In addition to developing the ability of demon fruit step by step and practicing the "heart net", he also focused on practicing physical skills and armed domineering spirit! Although the opponent''s brute force made him unable to withstand it, as long as he couldn''t hit someone, no matter how powerful he had, it would be useless. Coincidentally, his thunder fruit gives him an unparalleled speed of movement and dodging, and the "heart net" is the domineering ability of seeing and hearing. Let him beat Weibull! If it weren''t for the fact that this guy Weibull had already cultivated his armed domineering spirit to a relatively high level, his defense was amazing, and his thick skin and flesh, Eniro would probably have ended the battle at this moment. Chapter 533 Throwing the sea to feed the fish 200 million Volt Thor! Boom! Half an hour later, Edward Wimble could no longer hold on under continuous lightning strikes, and his whole body fell on the deck with charred smoke. Although Enilu won, he was panting and exhausted a lot of energy. From the beginning, he didn''t take this dementia guy seriously at all, but the result was that such a dementia guy had extremely terrible brute force and thick skin to resist attacks. If it weren''t for his "heart net" + thunder fruit that restrained this kind of flesh-shield warrior, it would be hard to say what the result of this battle would be. Even so, it took a long time to successfully knock him out. The price was that his Thor had almost been destroyed and messy. When he thought of the repair costs he would have to spend next, his face looked very bad. If he had known this would be the case, he would not have fought this fight. He would just sink the other party''s ship before leaning over. "Where did this idiot pig trick come out?" Facing Eniro''s furious questioning, the other crew members looked at each other. Obviously they didn''t know each other and had never heard of this person. This also made him wonder, could any unknown person in the new world have such difficult strength? Fortunately, Robin brought people back at this time. Miss Bakin was lifted back by two people in the air, and there were all kinds of scratches on their faces, which was very embarrassed. Obviously, the arrest of Miss Bakin was not so smooth. This little old lady is very and very difficult to deal with. In the end, Robin had to take action himself and subdue her with the ability of the devil fruit. "Weibull, Weibull!" "I changed my mind, you kill them all for me!" "Weibu...uh, you idiot, what are you doing lying there? Why don''t you come and save me quickly?" Miss Bakin kept struggling in the air, and the dirty words in his mouth were basically never idle. Chapter 722 Robin couldn''t stand it and directly blocked the old woman''s mouth with his hands growing from the flower fruit. "Captain, what are you going to deal with them?" In front of outsiders, Robin still gave Eni Road enough face. Anilu said without hesitation: "If there is a wanted order, send it to the Navy for a bounty. If not, just sink to the sea to feed the fish later!" "By the way, there is also that ship. I''ll drive away together and find a place to sell it." He could only think of this way to make up for his losses. My heart is bleeding. "That may disappoint you. I have seen the latest list of wanted warrants, and there are no these two people in it." Robin took out a thick stack of wanted warrants and confirmed them again. "What are you waiting for? Throw it down and feed the fish!" Anilu said to his subordinates next to him unhappily. The crew members who can''t afford to offend can only do what they want. Robin had no good feelings for Wimbledon and Miss Barkin, so he naturally would not plead for them. So he simply removed the devil fruit ability. Just as he was about to be thrown into the sea, Miss Bakin, who had been cursing before, finally realized his situation at this moment, and quickly shouted loudly: "We are from the Whitebeard Pirates. If you dare to throw us down, you will be dead!" What the Whitebeard Pirates, Eniro just curled his lips and didn''t care. "Wait a moment!" Robin hurriedly called to stop. Anilu can''t take it seriously, but she can''t. After all, her task is to keep an eye on the other party and not let her do whatever she wants. Before entering the new world, she did her homework in advance. Among them, the Whitebeard Pirates is a force she believes that she must not provoke. It doesn''t matter what the other party says is fake. If you are afraid, you are afraid that what the other party says is true. Not only will they be unlucky at that time, but they may also implicate the boss. "You said you are from the Whitebeard Pirates? How do you prove it? As far as I know, the Whitebeard Pirates will not do such things privately." Robin asked with a serious face. Miss Bakin, who was almost buried in the sea, immediately became proud, "What do you know? I am the lover of Edward Newgate, a white-bearded woman when she was young, Bakingom Stausi. Of course, you can call me Miss Bakin." "And now this one lying on the deck is the son of Whitebeard and I, Whitebeard II, Edward Wimble!" "How is it? Now I know the seriousness of the matter." "I will offer you your treasure immediately, kneel on the ground and pray for my forgiveness. Maybe I will be very merciful and spare you." As Miss Bakin spoke, a greedy look appeared on his face. All of them are already in this situation, and I still don¡¯t forget to pull the tiger¡¯s skin and hold the big flag. Of course, the name of Whitebeard can indeed scare many people on the sea. This is also a trick that Miss Bakin has tried and tested! But what answered her was not a licking and begging for mercy, but a lightning that was not quite thick. "Ahhhhhhh..." Along with a series of screams, Miss Bakin fainted from the electric shock. "Noisy!" "A mere mortals dare to be presumptuous to God." I don¡¯t know which sentence annoyed Enilu, so I took action. Fortunately, he hadn''t done too much, otherwise Miss Bajin would have been a burnt corpse now. "Although I have never heard of Whitebeard having such a lover and illegitimate child, I am not afraid of ten thousand, but I am afraid of if I want it. My suggestion is to tie them up first, and after completing the task, I will send them to the boss and let the boss decide what to do with them." Robin suggested with some headache. Her personality is still more focused on seeking stability. If it were Anilu, he would have killed him long ago and threw him into the sea to feed the fish. As for the white beard? Let¡¯s talk about it when you call me! I don¡¯t know who wins and who loses! But Robin has moved the boss out, and Eniro can only nod if he doesn''t want to. Seeing that Eniro agreed, Robin quickly ordered people to tie Edward Webull and Miss Bakin up separately. Especially Edward Wimble, it is probably difficult to limit him by ordinary means. I can only let Ainilu take a look from time to time and make up for a lightning strike. Sometimes Robin is really curious about how the boss obeys such a rebellious Eniro? So much so that she could make Enilu ¡®obedient¡¯ just by tying her boss¡¯s skin. "Maybe it''s personal charm..." For a moment, Robin could not think of other answers. Continue to go on the road. Although the decks and other places on the ship were damaged very much, they did not affect their driving at least. They barely repaired them and headed straight to Thunder Island. This time, I finally encountered no trouble again. Let them arrive at the Thunder Island shrouded in endless thunder! Chapter 723 Chapter 534: Sitting in the Underworld "Is this Thunder Island? It''s really a huge momentum." Robin stood on the deck, looking at the island in front of him where at least hundreds of lightning fell every second, with a serious expression. However, when she turned around and saw the middle-aged man sitting on the throne with a look of disdain, she put her heart back into her stomach. If anyone in this world can conquer this Thunder Island, then there will inevitably be the name of Eniro. Not because of anything else, just because Enilu is the thunder fruit capable of the thunder fruit and calls himself Thunder God! "Put your raincoat and prepare to land on the island." "No need, please, you guys who are only able to hold back will stay on the boat and wait for me to come back." Ainilu stood up, looking impatient. Then there is no waiting for others to object, or who dares to object to him? Robin? Then you have to have this opportunity. Crash... Anilu turned into a lightning and flew onto the island, not giving Robin a chance to speak. Robin was also amused and laughed. "Forget it, I wish him good luck." On Thunder Island. Anilu was bathed in the thunderous lightning in the blue sky, and his heart was fully opened! Such a rich thunder element made him feel so excited that the corners of his mouth were raised. That is joy from the heart. After he spread the "heart net" to the entire island, the feedback made him raise his eyebrows. He originally thought that in such extreme environments, there would be no possibility of living creatures. But the facts have proved that the world is so big that it is. He stopped looking for the devil fruit. He pursued those auras, and Eniro turned into lightning and flashed constantly. He soon found his target. What was it a group of thunder beasts that feed on lightning and were like pandas? If Abel stood here at this time, he would definitely shout out loud, "Is it you who sit in the prison?!" Of course, the appearance is just a little similar. In fact, these adult thunder beasts are much larger in size and they don¡¯t eat bamboo. These thunder beasts did not have very low vigilance because they had no natural enemies on the island. On the contrary, they had discovered it as soon as Eniro appeared. "Roar!" I have to say that the roars of these thunder beasts are very domineering and can stand up and walk upright. Oh no, it¡¯s a feeling of heart! Anilu immediately made a decision as he looked at the magical beasts that could draw lightning down with just one mouth and swallow them. "I want to take them away!" Nothing else is just handsome, which suits our temperament. It¡¯s decided that it¡¯s you! Anilu immediately rushed over excitedly, ready to knock them out and take them away. As a result, a few minutes later, he ran out again in a dirt state. It''s so embarrassing. Do you guess these thunder beasts can feed on lightning, and will they still care about the attacks of lightning? Enilu, who ignored this, was immediately defeated. He had no movement on these thunder beasts, but instead was eaten by the other party as a dessert after meals. When he realized his reaction and was preparing to fight in close combat, these thunder beasts showed another wave of Kung Fu Panda, Ah Da~ Each one is not only extremely powerful, but also has amazing speed, especially the fur tempered by lightning, which has amazing defense! If it weren''t for the small number, there were only three or five, and it might be possible who would catch whom. Ainilu was a little angry, so he was going to steal the house. His heart net felt that there were several relatively tiny auras in the cave not far away. So he turned into lightning and rushed in directly. This place itself is located in the center of the island and is the area with the most dense thunderfalls. The thunder beasts were not aware of it for a while, and it really made Anilu succeed. After entering the cave, Eniro scanned the situation inside as fast as possible. The piles of "garbage" on both sides were piled up. With just one look, Anilu knew that these things were all picked up by thunder beasts outside from all over the island. And the innermost are four or five young beasts, one small one, not much bigger than a palm, and they screamed in a roar. From time to time, there are arcs of electric lights from their mouths, which are very cute. It is not as powerful and domineering as it was when he was an adult. Ainilu''s eyes lit up, it''s you! He rushed over and wanted to wrap all the cubs away. But at this time, the thunder beast outside had already reacted and blocked the entrance of the cave. Faced with these thunder beasts immune to lightning, Enilu had a headache. He tried to transform into lightning and break through, but was stopped by these thunder beasts. Although they are not armed and domineering, as long as they open their mouths, the nearby lightning will be pulled and drilled into their mouths. Chapter 724 Eniro during elementalization is no exception! Inilu, who doesn''t want to be their after-dinner dessert, can only try close-knit fight. The result was even worse. Especially the environment in the cave completely limits his flexibility and cannot move around. Bang! During the chaos of battle, several thunder beasts smashed the useless things they collected, including a small wooden box that was about to rot. A fruit with mysterious patterns hit the ground like this... Ainilu''s vision was instantly attracted! He suddenly recognized this as a devil fruit because he had eaten it. "It turned out that I was brought here." Fortunately, I didn''t look for it as planned, otherwise I could find it where I could find it. Ainilu immediately fell into trouble, and he had to take this devil fruit out. In desperation, he glanced at the cubs in his arms and made a decisive choice. Go! He only left one in his arms who looked at the most in his eyes, and threw the rest in all directions with clever force to attract the attention of other thunder beasts. Sure enough! As soon as they saw that the cubs were in danger, the thunder beasts immediately gave up besieging Anilu and rushed to save the cubs. Anilu also took this opportunity to rush over, **** the devil fruit and rushed out of the cave. Now there is no longer any environmental restrictions, Eniro no longer hesitates and directly turns into lightning and disappears into place. When the thunder beasts roared angrily and chased them out, the person had already run away. ¡­ A few days later, when the ragged Thor arrived at Dresrosa. Abel is still using the special skills of returning life to strengthen his many abilities and realizes some wonderful ideas. Because there were many people and eyes, the two sides agreed to meet on Greenbit, the isolated island located to the north. No one will disturb them there. Although the threat from Douyu is gone, almost no one knows it yet. After all, almost no one would go there in normal times. "Have you brought something?" As soon as they met, Abel asked straight to the point. Then Robin smiled and took out a box and opened it. What is quietly placed inside is the dark fruit that Abel is thinking about! Even though he was a little mentally prepared, he couldn''t help but feel excited now. "Good job! Tell me how you found it?" Chapter 535: Bad, it¡¯s a feeling of heart After listening to Robin''s story, Abel was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, these things happened this time when I went to Thunder Island. The coming Whitebeard II, a magical beast that feeds on lightning... "Is this little thing the thunder beast brought out from Thunder God Island?" Abel looked at the little guy lying on the top of Eniro''s head, and he was also a little moved. As if he had realized his intention, Enilu decisively denied the three consecutive days. "No, no, don''t listen to her nonsense." ¡°¡­¡± Abel said speechlessly and angrily, "I won''t steal yours, it depends on your appearance." Enilu curled his lips, obviously not believing it. Abel was indeed a little jealous, but he didn''t even take it. However, if you have the opportunity to keep a pet in the future, you can indeed go to Thunder Island to take a look. "By the way, what does it eat to grow up?" Abel suddenly thought of a crucial question. Anilu smiled and said, "I said that it is based on lightning. I don''t eat anything else." OK, Abel directly cut off his thoughts. No wonder this thing can¡¯t be seen in the outside world, it¡¯s almost extinct. Except for the extreme environments like Thunder Island, you can feed them and let them grow normally. If you leave Thunder Island, you will starve to death sooner or later. In other words, Anilu relies on the thunder fruit to cultivate this little guy. After extinguishing this thought, Abel turned to ask, "Where is that ''Whitebeard II''?" "I''m locked up on the boat. Every few hours, I''ll give this guy a ruthless moment, leaving him in a coma." "Otherwise, with that dementia force, ordinary chains would not trap him at all." Seeing that Abel no longer coveted his future mount, Eniro''s mood improved and he talked too much. "Take me to see." Chapter 725 Abel took out the [the magician''s slight and illusion] and changed his appearance in front of the two of them. Eniro and Robin are also used to it. After a while, they returned to Thor. Looking at the broken deck and the traces of repairs everywhere, Abel could imagine how intense the battle was at that time. As for the fact that Eniro defeated Edward Wimble, he felt it was natural and there was nothing to be surprised about. Originally, Edward Wimbledon''s identity as Whitebeard II was doubtful. Furthermore, Eniro''s strength is far beyond the same period in the original work. After being beaten up by Abel, Eniro really worked hard for a while and also mastered the domineering spirit of the armed spirit. The most important thing is to broaden your horizons and not be arrogant or stupid anymore. This is especially important. "People are locked in..." The moment Robin opened the cabin, a tall figure stood there, punching out an extremely fierce punch! The incident happened suddenly, and Robin never expected that the person inside would wake up suddenly, and stood silently behind the door and prepared to attack. This made her unprepared at all, and could only watch the other party''s fist approaching quickly. With Edward Wimble''s strange power, this punch was enough to blow Robin''s head! but¡­ Bang! Abel took a step forward, blocked Robin, and stretched out a hand. White ghost form + power of giant beast + pattern awakening + armed color domineering! Edward Wimble''s fist was easily blocked by Abel and did not move at all! As a result, even Edward Weibull''s head, which was not very easy to use, was stunned. It seemed that he had never expected that someone could block his punch. After all, even when Anilu defeated this guy, he did not dare to fight him head-on. The main focus is long-range lightning strike and close-body wandering. Boom! Anilu, who reacted, directly blasted Weibull into it with a lightning light. He was scared and sweated apart just now. If something happened to Robin, he would have an absolutely unshirkable responsibility. Because he gave the other party some electrotherapy not long ago. It is expected to be in a coma for several hours. But more than an hour has passed... What went wrong? While thinking, Abel had already entered. Weibull''s huge body was still flashing with an arc and his muscles were trembling. Obviously, the attack from Enilu just now gave this guy a considerable amount of damage. But at the same time, the electrotherapy has gradually made Weibull adapt and has a considerable resistance. This is the real reason why he suddenly woke up in advance! "It''s really ugly. If you look like this, are you really the son of a white beard?" Abel walked over and looked down at him. Weibull fought back again like a wild beast. Bang! Just as Weibull stood up, he hit his face with a heavy punch. Under the slow camera, Weibull''s left face first deformed violently and sank deeply, then several teeth splattered with blood. Finally, the entire head smashed through the deck, leaving only the body on it. Crack...Crash... Abel pulled the guy''s hair expressionlessly and pulled his head in front of him. "Dystic fat pig, you almost caused me to lose an excellent housekeeper and secretary just now. No matter whether you are a white-bearded illegitimate child, you can''t afford to lose your bad life, do you know?" Robin''s heartbeat suddenly, and he thought a little confusedly, "So I am so important in his heart?" Weibull hasn''t eaten for many days, and he has been electrotherapy all the time. The punch he almost made him feel unconscious. But when he realized it, he still wanted to struggle and wanted to kill everyone with red eyes. So Abel punched him hard in the face. Blood bloomed instantly. Then another punch! One punch after another! It broke Wimble''s nose, face and jaw, knocked off his mouth and teeth, and even blew one of the eyes with the last punch! Damn skin and thick flesh? The bones are very hard? Abel let go of his hand disdainfully, letting him faint long ago, and his face covered in blood slid to the ground. Stand up and a handkerchief with a fragrant fragrance had been handed over. He turned around and found that it was Robin smiling at him. That smile looks very good. Abel took the handkerchief and wiped the blood on his hands. He was about to throw it away, but Robin took it back first. Chapter 726 "It''s already dirty." "It''s okay, just wash it." Abel nodded and no longer worries about this little thing, "Leave the person behind, I will deal with it. Just pretend that you have never seen this person." "Is he really..." Robin hesitated for a moment and asked. Abel shook his head, "I don''t know either, but I know that this incident has reached Whitebeard''s ears, and he neither admits nor clarifies it. I don''t know whether it''s disdain or acquiesce." "So just in case, make the people on the boat tighter, don''t talk nonsense." "I see." Chapter 536: The person with the ability of the two demon fruits! In order to avoid unnecessary suspicion, Eniro purchased a batch of supplies after selling the seized ship. Then he quickly left Dresrosa. After receiving the news, Torepole, who had been nervous for several days, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he hurriedly reported the situation to Doflamingo. After all, at such an important critical moment, a seven-war world suddenly emerged and ran to Dresrosa. Maybe Doflamingo didn¡¯t think much about it? I haven''t even had a good sleep these days! However, this incident also stimulated Doflamingo, and he was not going to delay it anymore. Immediately I was about to take people to Dresrosa. If nothing unexpected happens, soon after Doflamingo brings people to arrive, the plan to steal the country will be implemented immediately! There is not much time left for Abel to prepare. ¡­ In the room. Abel looked at the two demonic fruits placed on the table - the dark fruit and the shadow fruit, and fell into deep thought. He had imagined several combinations of demon fruit abilities. But I didn''t expect that the first one to get the key devil fruit was the dark fruit that was the most unknown place. If you choose to eat this devil fruit, it means that he will run wildly on the road of dark power and walk completely! And is this the power he wants? After all, once you make a choice, you can¡¯t regret it anymore. Then, he suddenly laughed. "Everyone says that blackening is ten times stronger, and whitewashing is three points weaker. It has reached this stage. Do I have any choices?" Then he took the lead in picking up the dark fruit and biting it down. Well, it''s really unpalatable. Even the food cells in his body seemed to protest against him! Abel gave up on his plan to finish this thing, and it would be effective if he only took one bite. However, just in case, he had already sunk his consciousness into his body in advance and closed his "Dragon Heart". In order to avoid making a mistake, the power of the dark fruit will run away from the wrong place. The effect of the devil fruit was exerted very quickly. Albert felt this power almost the moment he swallowed it, and then stretched out his right hand. The dark energy ball wrapped his right hand, and if he wanted, it could immediately burst out with amazing suction. A trace of enlightenment flashed through Abel''s heart. His understanding of the power of darkness was so deep that this experience could help him quickly develop and use the ability of darkness fruits. At the same time, when he gradually develops the dark fruit to an increasingly advanced level, he will in turn feed back his understanding of the dark power. This is an internal cycle that complements each other. "Sure enough, choosing the dark fruit as the cornerstone is the right choice!" But, the next step is the top priority and the real difficulty. After picking up the shadow fruit, Abel''s face also became solemn. Because if his ideas and plans fail, he is likely to kill himself. I don¡¯t know if the talent effect of [Samurai Soul] can save him... Remove [Golden Parasitic Beast Alien] from the system package. [Golden Parasitic Beast Alien] Equipment items Description: Remove the ontological consciousness of the golden parasite, and retain the perfect substitute for deformation and evolutionary functions. Effect: It can perfectly copy any organ, be installed on any part of the body, and will not have any side effects such as rejection reactions. Have super adaptability and strong evolutionary abilities. ¡­ After choosing to use it, the golden parasitic beast alien came to life instantly, penetrated... or merged into Abel''s palm. Then he walked along the way and according to his thoughts, he came to the right chest cavity that was symmetrical to the original heart. Then a large number of tentacles extend out and start connecting the surrounding organs and parts. At the same time, the body also began to change into a heart. A real heart! A heart that is exactly the same as Abel''s original heart! Chapter 727 A heart that has all the normal functions and is beating vigorously! And it is extremely harmonious, it will not produce rejection reactions, nor will it have any side effects, nor will it affect the original work of the heart. Everything is natural like Abel is a human with two hearts from the moment he was born. The first step went very smoothly. In the second step, Abel injects consciousness into his body and uses the control of returning life to temporarily "cut off" his original heart. He did not die because the heart, which was replaced by the golden parasitic beast''s alien replication, perfectly fulfilled all functions and maintained the normal operation of his vital signs. The third step is also the most thrilling step. Abel chewed hard at the fruit of shadow in his hand. Well, it''s still so unpalatable! And it is very surprising that the taste and taste of the two devil fruits are actually slight differences. In other words, the unpalatable ones are not the same. Just like blue cheese and canned herring, they are both unpalatable, but the taste is different. Throwing away the shadow fruit that had lost its function, Abel quietly waited for the fruit. Three seconds later, his shadow on the ground suddenly moved, turned into a physical body, stood in front of him, and even smiled at him. "Hahahahaha!" Abel could no longer hold it back and immediately started laughing loudly and laughing wildly! His idea was successful! Sure enough, the heart and soul are the keys! Abel reactivated his original heart and made both hearts beat at the same time. Well, as the heart increases, the blood flow rate seems to have increased a lot faster, and the whole person becomes a little excited. In addition, this is actually the biggest surprise he got. The shadow in front of Abel was emitting black energy in his hands... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the appearance is too consistent or something else, but his Shadow Master can actually use the ability of the Dark Fruit for him? ! Now I have really become a real "shadow mage"! Abel thought, and Shadow Master immediately merged into the darkness under his feet, and then emerged from the shadow in the corner of the other direction of the house the next moment. This means that as long as it does not exceed his ability, his shadow mage can move to any shadowed place in just a moment. When he had two powers: Dark Fruit and Shadow Fruit, these two powers seemed to have undergone a magical fusion. Abel was immediately happy, but unexpectedly there was such an unexpected gain. He felt that the fusion and use of these two powers was definitely more than what he had just thought of, and it was worth his time and energy to explore slowly. In addition, the plan to find the third devil fruit can be put on the itinerary. Since he has become the abilities of the Double Demon Fruit, will the Three Demon Fruits be far away? Don¡¯t forget that there is a real ¡®Dragon Heart¡¯ in his body, and it is the kind that integrates the ¡®Dragon Soul¡¯. If possible, he prefers the devil fruits of the animal-type phantom beast species as the final supplement. Chapter 537 Dover arrives, the plan begins Abel considered Vibull and Miss Bakin and did not kill them. Instead, I found an excuse to make sugar turn them into toys. In this way, no matter what identity Vibull and Miss Bakin have, it doesn''t matter whether they have any connection with Whitebeard. Because the memory of their existence has disappeared from everyone''s heads. Of course, Abel did not forget to write the "memorandum" in advance, so as not to remember when he needed to use these two people one day. He just needs to know that it is enough that he let Sugar turn Weibull and Miss Bakin into toys. With the memory before traveling through time as an anchor, he would not appear, "Wibull and Miss Bakin are?" ¡¯This kind of problem. Then, Doflamingo brought people to Dresrosa. Obviously I can''t wait. Sugar toy shop is closed today. The secret space inside is full of members and cadres of the Don Quixote family. The leader was naturally dressed in a **** fashion, and even in the room, Doflamingo wearing sunglasses. Of course, Seniol Pique and Abel are not comparable. They are all black suits and sunglasses, and they don¡¯t look like a serious pirate. "Torrepol, let''s explain the current situation and the progress of the plan." "Leave it to me, young master, hehehe." Torrepol smiled twice, and then began to explain the specific situation of Dresrosa one by one. "So far, the plan has been progressing very smoothly. Most of the kingdom army guarding King Liku''s palace have been turned into toys by sugar. And Monet has now successfully lurked into the palace and become a maid next to the princess." "We can cooperate with us in the next plan at any time." Although Doflamingo had already known it in advance, he still nodded with satisfaction when he listened again. Then he spoke up and introduced the ability of sugar''s devil fruit, and there were still cadres who were not clear about it. Speaking of which, the unexpectedly ignorant devil fruit had such a terrible effect, which many people, including Doflamingo himself, did not expect it. So everyone''s expressions were also very surprised, and they were still a little afraid deep in their hearts. Although everyone belongs to the same family, it is really terrible to have it disappear from other people''s memories after it becomes a toy. Chapter 728 No one wants to try it. This also means that the positioning of sugar in the family in the future is the canary. I am usually firmly protected and there is not much freedom to speak of. Doflamingo would not allow others to contact her too much. This is a long time ago destined. "In order to make the plan foolproof, I decided to give the snow snow fruit to Monet in advance as a reward for her doing things for the family. What do you think?" Doflamingo suddenly changed his mind. Although doing this is a bit unruly, no one raised any objections. Because things like devil fruit must be digested internally first. Nowadays, the members of the family basically have the devil fruit. Excluding Rao G and Delinger, two who do not need the devil fruit, in fact, only Abel should have a devil fruit, but he still hasn''t waited for it. So Doflamingo''s last inquiry was actually a telling Abel. After all, this snowy fruit has always been this kid''s alternative. Now he has taken this option away to others, and he is also a "newcomer" who has joined in the past two years. Of course, he also has to ask for his opinions. Don''t make things unpleasant because of this little thing. Abel understood Doflamingo¡¯s thoughts, so he said simply: ¡°I have no objection. Now, relying on the treatment of ¡®fighting poison with poison¡¯, my Aperitone lead disease has been temporarily controlled and has not recurred recently.¡± "But for safe reasons, I want to find myself an animal-type devil fruit, and preferably an ancient or phantom beast species." "This will not only improve and enhance my physical fitness and resistance, but may also rely on the powerful vitality brought by the animal-type devil fruit to solve my problems once and for all." "So I probably can''t use this snowy fruit, and giving it to Monet is the best choice." After hearing his reasonable and well-founded explanation, everyone showed a thoughtful look. It turns out that the devil fruits of the natural system were given up on this consideration. I have to say that this is indeed a bold idea. But if you continue to go deeper, you will find that this is a very wonderful decision. Moreover, the animal-type magic beast-type demon fruit is not inferior to the natural system, and is even more precious than the natural system. This is equivalent to posing a problem for the family. This is the first time that Doflamingo, who heard Abel say this, has a great headache. Abel was so sensible that he was very happy. But the animal-type magic beast-type devil fruit... is really hard to find. Ordinary ones are quite common. With family channels and resources, you can easily get one. But it is obvious that Abel, the kid, must not look down on ordinary animal-type devil fruits. He also doesn''t like him and will not ruin the other party''s potential like this. "Okay, I already know what you mean. After getting done with the current situation, I will use the family''s resources to help you search for the devil fruits of the animal-type phantom beast species." "But in terms of time, you have to be mentally prepared in advance. That''s not something you can find in a few months, a year or two." Abel nodded, "I understand, just go with the flow. Maybe before that, I had eaten other devil fruits or died in my sleep one day. In that case, I naturally would not need it." In this kind of thing, the more free and uneasy Abel showed, the better the effect. This is called retreating to advance! In addition, Persecuted disease, the sword of Damocles that has been hanging on his head. Of course, Doflamingo will get nervous. As the cost of sunk becomes higher and higher, Doflamingo must be the person who least wants Abel to die in this inexplicable disease. After unifying the opinions, the meeting continued. The main thing is to know what everyone does and what tasks they need to perform when the plan is launched that day. The second is to supplement the emergencies. After all, planning is just planning and it will definitely not keep up with the speed of change. At that time, any kind of mistake or accident may occur. But you must not be confused! Dresrosa, Doflamingo is about to settle. So no one is allowed to have problems or lose the chain. What should I do? I can only give repeated advice. Fortunately, the plan he formulated is not complicated and not difficult. Chapter 538: The world''s number one scientist What Doflamingo wanted was not to occupy the country Dresrosa by force. What he needed was to take over the country''s regime from King Riku. What he needs is a harmonious and stable country as his foundation in the new world. And use this as a springboard to continue to realize his ambitions. In recent years, he can be said to have gone from the Beihai to the "park" in the first half of the Great Way, and then to the new world in the second half. Take steady steps, constantly expand your power and enhance your influence. He was by no means willing to be a notorious pirate. In fact, whether it is the pirate, the Seven Warriors Sea, the identity of the king that he is about to obtain, or even the identity of the Tianlong man he has abandoned, it doesn¡¯t matter! All of them are the bargaining chips and stepping stones he used to realize his ultimate dream! Chapter 729 One Piece? There is a slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight slight s That was never his target, and he didn''t care at all. And this is also the difference between him and most other pirates. He is an alternative, freak among the pirates! ¡­ The King''s Highland. Abel sneaked into Dresrosa''s palace with great ease. His mission is to pass the message to Monet and hand over the snow fruit to her. On the day of the action, Monet not only needed to cooperate with the people outside to open the palace gate, but also needed to hold the princess hostage to use it as a bargaining chip to force King Riku. The original Monet''s strength can only be said to be a little bit, but not much. This is also why Doflamingo chose to hand over this natural snow fruit to her in advance after thinking about it. With this snowy fruit, even if there is no time to develop it, it is enough to deal with the palace guards and princesses. In the shadow, Abel''s shadow drilled out from it. Then the next moment, the shadow became Abel himself again. This is how Abel thought of moving through the combination of dark fruits and shadow fruits, plus some of his own understanding and understanding. First of all, with the help of his shadow, he can ignore the barriers of space and shuttle through darkness, allowing the shadow to sneak in first. Then use the ability of the "Shadow Mage" and the body to exchange positions. In an instant, a kind of pseudo-television at extremely long distances was achieved! And it is very elusive and difficult to detect. In addition, Abel used the method of dark breathing to block his breath and existence, making him everywhere like a ghost in the palace, and no one could find it. As the maid of His Highness Princess Violet, Monet can naturally enter and exit many places in the palace. When she turned a corner with a bowl of soup. A voice suddenly sounded in the shadow next to her. "Stand here, stay the same, and don''t move around." "Captain Dover has led all his family members to Dresrosa, and will implement the plan to seize the country soon." "The specific action time and what you need to do are recorded on this piece of paper. After you read it, it will be destroyed immediately." "Also, this snowy fruit is a reward for everything the captain has given you. It also means that only success is allowed but not failure, otherwise you will know the consequences." Monet nodded motionlessly. There was a strange-shaped fruit on the wooden board in her hand, and underneath it was a piece of folded paper. "Is it...Mr. Albert?" Monet knew that she shouldn''t have spoken at this moment, but after hearing this voice, she couldn''t help asking. But after waiting for a while, I received no response. She turned her head and looked at the shadow next to her and found that there was nothing inside. Monet couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, but he immediately suppressed this emotion. Then she took advantage of the fact that there was no one around, and first picked up the devil fruit and ate it in big mouthfuls. Vomit... The ''magic'' smell almost made her vomit out. However, in order to gain strength, she still swallowed it forcibly. Considering that the remaining fruit is exposed no matter where it is thrown, Monet simply pinched his nose and ate the whole fruit. Then, while retching, he opened the note and quickly browsed the information on it. After remembering the key information inside, she simply threw the note into her mouth and swallowed it. With the blessing of the devil fruit, she actually felt that this piece of paper was not unpalatable at all. After doing this, she adjusted her mood and picked up the wooden board and the soup on it again and walked towards the room where Princess Violet was. Snowflakes suddenly fell to the ground at her feet. But the weather was so sunny and hot. ¡­ at the same time. In the second half of the Great Route, a prison ship was carrying several vicious prisoners ready to be taken to the city. But what no one knows is that a prisoner hides the truth that he is a devil fruit abilities, so he is not handcuffed by Shanghai Loushi. This is an extremely fatal omission! BOOM! Accompanied by the violent explosion, a man with sheep''s horns on his head, long black hair, over 3 meters tall, and a pale face walked out of the cell. In an instant, an alarm sounded throughout the prison ship. A large number of guards began to gather at the scene of the past. "Santhropy gas!" Caesar Kuron did not continue to use gas to blast, but used a poisonous gas that could make people hallucinate and quickly drifted out. As the name suggests, this hallucinating poison gas can make people hallucinate and attack each other. After all, he didn''t want to completely destroy the ship. On this vast sea, he needed the ship to take him to a place. As the hallucination poison gas spread, all the guards who arrived soon became infected. Chapter 730 He mistakenly recognized the people around him as his enemy and immediately staged a good show of killing each other. Caesar Cullang only admired it for a while, but then lost interest and was ready to take over the ship. And when he went out, the prisoners in other cells were still yelling at him, hoping that he could release them all. "Let you out? Of course, after I get to the place, I will of course let you out, but it''s not now." Caesar Cullang smiled big at these prisoners who didn''t know what he would encounter. Now that he has nothing, he is in need of these cheap experimental subjects to help him make a comeback! However, considering that they were too noisy, Caesar Cullang released the gas and knocked all of them out. "Berga Punk, wait and see." "I know you must be afraid of my success and I will surpass you, so I deliberately sent the navy to arrest me. But you will never succeed!" "I, Caesar Courang, are the world''s number one scientist!" Chapter 539 Finally arrived this day Many years ago, Caesar Coolang, along with scientists such as Bergaponk, Vincemok Gazhi, Quinn, etc., was affiliated with the illegal scientific research team MADS, and engaged in weapons research. Later, Baiga Punk was taken away by the world government, and Caesar joined the World Government Science Class with Baiga Punk. He also used Ponk Hassad as his experimental base to develop various weapons and drugs, and even used some criminals to conduct illegal human experiments as guinea pigs. Because he was jealous of Baiga Punk''s talent, Caesar Cullang always opposed Baiga Punk. Considering that Caesar Courang is indeed a bit real, Bergaponk didn''t do anything to him. Until Caesar Coolang was increasingly over-producing H2S poison gas and preparing to conduct a large-scale experiment to test its lethality. Baiga Ponk finally got angry and ordered him to stop this inhumane experiment. But Caesar, who was already in the forefront, refused. He believed that those who were injured by mistake were idiots and idiots, and such people were not to be cared about. In fact, what I thought in my heart was: "Berga Punk must be afraid of my success, I am afraid that I will surpass him and take his position." In this way, the unbearable Baiga Punk directly sent the navy to arrest Caesar Kuron and removed him from the World Government Science Class. Everything that Caesar Cullang originally had turned into a bubble in an instant. So the angry Caesar directly detonated the H2S poison gas on the island, and two of the three researchers were blown away. The huge heat and toxic substances generated by the explosion almost destroyed all life on the island. He himself was arrested and sent to a prison ship. Recalling the past experience, Caesar Courang, who had successfully escaped from prison and controlled the entire prison ship, seemed very sad. Now he doesn''t know where he should go. Go to join your former colleagues? No, it''s too embarrassing. If everyone is in their own fields and they are only able to end up being swept out, wouldn¡¯t that be disgraceful? Sure enough, I shouldn''t have gone with that guy Baiga Punk at the beginning. "Oh, it seems that I can only go back to Punk Hassad first. I remember there was another research base that was not destroyed by the explosion." "As the truth about darkness under the light, people from the Navy and the World Government would never have thought that I would go back there." "Now there is a research base, and I have found a lot of human materials for experimentation (a ship of people). As long as the funds are in place, I can definitely find the strongest and most powerful large-scale killing weapon!" "At that time, I will be a guest of honor for all major forces. A guy who doesn''t buy my weapons will only be eliminated by the sea." Caesar Cullang couldn''t help but look forward to such a scene, and an unusually perverted smile appeared on his face. But then his brows immediately frowned. "So the question is, where should the original funds that are starting now come from?" As a scientific researcher, he has not been troubled by money for a long time. After all, there is absolutely no organization in this world that is more wealthy than the world government. That is almost something rich! Of course, the premise is that you will get results after taking the money. Those wastes that only know how to ask for funds and cannot produce any results will not be removed from the scientific class in a short time. "Oh, I almost forgot. I am also a member of the ''waste'' who was removed from the science class now." "Then there is only one way left." Find a big water throat to make money! Nowadays, no one in scientific research will pay for it by themselves. They must find partners and sponsors. So Caesar Courang¡¯s idea is to find some wealthy and powerful backers for himself! In this way, he can continue to do his own scientific research with peace of mind. If something goes wrong, someone will protect him and help him settle it. And what he has to pay is just some scientific research results that are of interest to the other party. In this regard, he is very confident. After all, he was also expelled from the science class, and he and those wastes who only pay for funds and don¡¯t do anything are too strong. Of course, he has learned a lot from the act of using money to be lazy after years of experience. So, several more suitable cooperative forces immediately appeared in his heart. Just after returning to Punk Hassad and surviving the gust of wind, he was ready to start acting. Anyway, the supplies on this prison ship were enough for him to rest for a while. It''s simply perfect! ¡­ A few days later, Dresrosa was as lively and harmonious as usual. Chapter 731 Beautiful girls dancing everywhere on the street, as well as those strange and magical toys that can walk and talk. And this peace was broken until the moment when night fell. In the palace, King Riku, who had been busy for a day, returned to his room to prepare for rest. But suddenly, the window was opened. An uninvited guest sat uninvited on the windowsill. The pink feather coat and the evil laughter made King Riku extremely alert. "Who are you? Retreat now, otherwise you will be unable to leave even if the soldiers come." "I am worthy of being King Riku, and I am still so calm when I reach this time." Doflamingo changed into a more comfortable position and continued, "Since that''s the case, please allow me to introduce myself." "My name is Don Quixote Doflamingo, and I am a vicious and lawless pirate." King Riku''s pupils shrank slightly, and he obviously recognized the other party. "Don Quixote Doflamingo, as you, the Seven Warlords Sea, visit late at night in this way, what exactly do you want to do?" "Shh! Don''t worry, the good show has just begun. Listen, it seems that someone has entered the palace." Doflamingo''s smile became more and more evil. Just a few minutes ago, Monel successfully opened the door to the palace and put the people from the Don Quixote family. Then they fought with the coming kingdom army. After finding the right time, Monet escaped successfully and returned to Princess Violet. "Monet, what happened outside? Why are there shouts of killing everywhere? Who are those people? How could the gate of the palace be broken so easily?" Facing the princess, who had a lot of problems, Monet''s answer was: "The people outside are all from the Don Quixote family, and they are a group of very terrible pirates." "Their purpose is to occupy this country." "What?! Occupy this country? Wait, how did you know so much?" "Didn''t your princess ask me just now, how was the gate of the palace broken? Of course, I opened the gate of the palace with my own hands." "Monet, you!" Amid Violet''s incredible gaze, a malicious smile appeared on Monet''s face. Then it started to snow heavily in the room... Chapter 540: 10 billion Berry''s ransom! Abel held a silver pistol turned into Baby-5, and occasionally shot and killed soldiers who were a little higher than ordinary minions. In fact, it is easy to subvert this country by force with the strength of the Don Quixote family. But this kind of thing is absolutely prohibited by the world government and the navy! Once news of the Seven Warriors'' Sea stolen country comes out, the Seven Warriors'' Sea system, which the world government has spent so much time and energy, will immediately become a laughing stock and be despised. Although it is not much better now, it is at least in line with the inner bottom line of some people. Furthermore, what Doflamingo wants is that King Riku takes the initiative to hand over the country to his hands, which is perfect. This requires a big show. And what they have to do is to build this stage well. So these soldiers can be killed, but they cannot be killed all of them, and they must be killed to make King Riku feel distressed. So is King Riku feeling distressed at this time? There is almost no need to ask this question. King Liku is now in his eyes. Under Doflamingo''s invasion, he can only watch his kingdom army be unilaterally massacred by the Don Quixote family. And he is no match for the other party at all, and he can''t do it even if he wants to run away. All the soldiers who came to him to report the situation were also brutally killed by the other party. "Look, it''s easy for my people to break through the palace here." "Brother Doflaming, what do you want?" King Riku asked in great angrily. When Doflamingo heard this, the corner of his mouth immediately raised slightly, "10 billion!" "Before dawn, I want you to hand over 10 billion Berry''s ''ransom'', otherwise I will lead people to break through this country and make it a paradise for pirates, ²©È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡È¡? Ransom? Of course, it was the ransom of the entire country! A mere 10 billion Berry is actually not Doflamingo''s real purpose. If he exposed his true purpose from the beginning, then King Riku would never follow the script he designed in advance. But only by taking advantage of King Riku''s "weakness", the other party will become the puppet in his hand. "10 billion Berry?! Impossible! Even if the entire treasury is empty, I can''t get so much money." King Riku said firmly. Of course, Doflamingo knew that the other party could not take it out, because he specially chose this special time point after paying the Heavenly Gold! "Now there are still 6 hours before dawn. In 6 hours, countless pirates will come here." "Can you imagine the scene at that time? This country would be completely looted, men would be massacred, women would be humiliated, and even children would not be spared..." "Brother Doflaming! You are not human at all!" King Riku''s eyes were already angry and about to spew out flames. "There are less than 6 hours left. If I were you, I would find a way to collect the 10 billion Berries now. At least at dawn, you can still protect your country and people." Chapter 732 "Oh, by the way. Remember to keep it secret. After all, the privileges of the Seven Warriors Sea are quite useful, you should understand what I mean." King Riku suddenly calmed down, and then said word by word: "Brother Doflaming, you will definitely go to **** after you die!" "Now, let your people stop right away, and I will bring 10 billion Berry back before dawn." After saying that, he turned around and walked outside the palace. This time, Doflamingo did not stop him anymore, but laughed out loud without any concealment. After receiving the instructions, Abel and others immediately stopped the attack and turned around and evacuated without any nostalgia. King Riku quickly reorganized his army and came outside the palace. "Disassemble the amplification equipment used for explanation by the Bullfighting Arena immediately and send it to the square." This is the first order issued by King Liku. "Listen to the rest, now I ask you to do something as a king..." When King Riku finished speaking the second "order", he couldn''t help but look confused. Although the soldiers were confused, they could only do so. Because King Riku has never disappointed them since he took office. So they immediately scattered in groups of three or three and went to various places. After a while, King Riku, who came to the square alone, began his most regretful speech in his life. "¡­I hope everyone can lend me the money, please!" King Riku fell to the ground, put his head on the ground, begging every citizen with the most sincere attitude. Because the real reason cannot be expressed, he can only rely on his identity and credibility to force a bet. As long as he can overcome the current difficulties, he will definitely find a way to return the 10 billion Berry to every citizen as quickly as possible. Under his extremely urgent and sincere plea, the citizens who did not know the truth woke up from their sleep, although some people chose to remain silent and did not care. But most of them still chose to believe in King Riku and donate generously. I saw so many people willing to believe him, and just for his words, I took out my savings and overcome difficulties together. To be honest, King Riku was already moved and choked. I could only thank them over and over again, and at the same time I swear in my heart that I would protect Dresrosa and prevent it from being invaded by pirates. But what he didn''t know was that he hit the enemy''s trick in doing so! The better he does with fame, the more violent he will fall. "Please help the king." "Needless to say, please take the money and transfer it to Lord Liku. Although I don''t know what happened, I guess there must be no other way. Lord Liku would ask everyone to lend a helping hand so earnestly." "Thank you for your understanding. Please sign the IOU. When you overcome the difficulties, Lord Liku will pay back every money." A conversation like this suddenly happened in front of every family in the streets and alleys. Anyone who is willing to lend money doesn¡¯t need to go anywhere. Soon there will be soldiers in the kingdom to collect the money and then transport it to the palace. Then the IOU with numbers written one by one and a king''s seal was sent to every lender. This is equivalent to using the king''s reputation as a guarantee. This strong guarantee also made many people who were still swaying finally make up their minds. This has led to more and more money being concentrated in the palace. Following this momentum, it is entirely possible to achieve a miracle that can be achieved by crowdfunding 10 billion Berry before dawn! Will Dofranmingo watch this miracle happen? "Ah! Killing people! These soldiers are starting to kill people and rob money!" Suddenly, a scream kicked off the tragedy. Chapter 541 Killing someone to kill his heart! "No, I didn''t do it..." Puff! A soldier panicked and stabbed the sword in his hand into the heart of a civilian, then pulled out the splashed blood and dyed his cheeks red. And this is just the beginning. Amid his horrified expression, he once again raised the weapon in his hand and chopped the woman who was already scared by him. "Benson, what are you doing? Are you crazy?!" The companion looked at the warm-hearted friend of the past in disbelief and immediately rushed up to stop him. The result was that the sharp blade pierced his body directly. "Benson...you..." "It''s not what I did, it''s really not what I did. I can''t control myself..." Benson collapsed in tears. However, Benson is not the only one who is "involuntary" in this kind of soldier. Many soldiers suddenly waved their butcher knives at the people they protected! When more and more innocent people were killed, the original trust was instantly shattered! Panic immediately began to spread to every area. People were forced to pick up all the weapons they could find around them to resist these soldiers who burned, killed, looted and looted. As for those words like "can''t control yourself", people who are in anger and panic cannot believe it at all. What they could understand was that King Riku was forcing them to do these things. Chapter 733 In order to make money, how can a person be so shameless and cruel? ! Countless people began to curse King Riku, and frantically applied all the filthy words they could think of on the man who was devoted to the country. "How could this happen? How could this happen..." "Brother Doflaming, it must be you! I know it must be you who is messing around!" The original good situation collapsed instantly. His soldiers and the citizens he guarded actually fought together, which made King Riku collapse and collapsed. However, his body suddenly picked up the butcher knife on the ground... At this time, he finally realized that he had fallen into a trap carefully designed for him by the other party. What Doflamingo wants is definitely not the 10 billion Berry, but is preparing to destroy his fame and honor overnight and nail him to Dresrosa''s pillar of shame forever! In fact, King Riku lost without any wickedness. After all, this plan lasted almost two years from preparation to implementation. It is connected and connected, and the inside and the outside are connected. All we have to do now is to harvest the fruits of victory. In the chaos, every cadre of the Don Quixote family is responsible for a region and control the situation. In order to ensure that the expected results in the plan can be achieved. There is a saying about when and how many people will die in each area, how many people will die, and how to make those soldiers who want to explain clearly. To this end, many peripheral members of the family are constantly catching up with public opinion. After the situation deteriorated to a certain extent, Doflamingo finally began to bring people to the end. And he made a brilliant debut as a savior! All family cadres, including Abel, lined up on both sides of Doflamingo, and then cleaned up all the executioner soldiers who were slaughtering the people they met along the way. Saved countless lives. Then the "Tu" who had been prepared for a long time immediately began to promote Franmine to the people around him, focusing on the official identity recognized by the Seven Warriors Sea, the world government, to weaken the negative impact of the identity of the pirate. "It was Doflamingo who saved us and this country!" "We should thank Lord Doflamingo!" "How great would it be if Lord Doflamingo could stay forever." "Yes, let King Riku step down! He is not worthy of being the king of Dresrosa!" "I propose to make Lord Doflamingo the new king of Dresrosa..." ¡­ Waves of public opinion were stirred up, and the initiator of all this, Doflamingo, was obviously in a good mood and the smile on his face never stopped. Next, there is a little shock, so that King Riku can realize what it means to "the public opinion cannot be violated" and honestly hand over the throne. At this point, the matter has basically settled. Abel looked at Dres Rosa who was completely in chaos with cold eyes. With the intervention of their Don Quixote family, he restored order and accepted everyone''s gratitude. It has to be admitted that in terms of stealing the country, Doflamingo''s level is ten thousand times higher than that of the sand crocodile. Clever! Wonderful! After today, King Riku''s rule will become history. And Doflamingo will naturally become the new king here! The kind that even the world government and the navy can''t find fault. After spending a lot of time to calm the riots they had stirred up, Doflamingo and his group brought the already much hunched and aged King Riku back to the palace. All the soldiers of the Kingdom Army dropped their weapons, and those who dared to resist were killed directly on the spot. In order not to allow innocent blood to continue to flow, King Riku simply asked everyone to give up resistance. "A wise choice." "It''s already dawn now. King Riku, where is the 10 billion Berry I want now?" In the palace, the main hall that originally belonged to the king has now been completely occupied by members of the Don Quixote family. In addition to King Riku, who stood below like a prisoner, there was also his wife and a daughter. Why only one daughter? Because Scarlett and Rebeca were rescued by a soldier toy in the chaos. Seeing the maid next to his daughter Violet standing opposite, King Liku couldn''t help but feel cold. For this day, the other party really took great pains to start making arrangements from so early. It''s ridiculous that he really thought at first that the other party was just trying to extort money. "No need to pretend, Doflamingo. The so-called 10 billion Berry is just a cover, it is a trap to lure me into a trap. Let''s open the skylight and speak out. What you really want is this country." "I finally saw it. But it''s too late. Now I need you to do the last thing as a king and give Dresrosa the throne to me." Doflamingo, who was already sure to win, began to see the picture. "You dream, even if I die, I will not be as you wish." "Is that so, that''s a pity." Puff! Diamanti directly pierced Queen Liku''s heart with a sword. "Actually, I don''t have to take this step. Although there will be some minor flaws afterwards, to be honest, the impact is not great. I just pursued perfection and gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to grasp it." "There is no way, so I can only kill you all." "I''m sorry, I will announce to the public that you all died in the turmoil that last night." Chapter 734 Chapter 542: The New King Ascends the Ground King Liku, whose beloved wife was killed, was heartbroken, but he was still not ready to bow to Doflamingo to compromise. But just as Diamanti was about to continue to do it, Monet suddenly whispered a few words next to Doflamingo. "Oh, I almost forgot, your name is Violet, right? Your ability is very interesting to me, so I''m going to let you join us." "And I have always been very generous to my own people. Maybe I can spare your father''s life." Doflamingo''s smile was extremely evil. He just killed Violet''s mother and is now trying to attract the other party. At this time, Violet was suffering the saddest and most painful day in 17 years. First, the maid''s betrayal and caught her. Then the man who had a crush on him when he first met was actually one of the enemies. Now her mother has been killed in front of her again. Before she could be sad, the other party gave her two choices, either joining or dying. If it were just her, perhaps death was nothing unacceptable. But she wanted to save her father. If there is anyone who can save this country again, then she believes that this person must be Liku Dord 3rd generation! So the sadness in her eyes was immediately replaced by firmness. "As long as you promise to let my father go and not hurt him, I can agree to join you and become a member of the Don Quixote family from now on." "Violet!" "I have no choice, Dad. I can''t lose you anymore, so please forgive me." King Riku closed his eyes in pain and said nothing. Doflamingo immediately laughed out loud, "Your yeah, you will definitely not regret your choice today. You are much smarter than your stubborn father." "So I''ll give you another chance to persuade your father to cooperate so that I can consider letting him go." Violet: "Didn''t you promised me just now..." "I only promised you not to kill him, but I never said I would let him go. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will probably spend the rest of his life in prison." Violet''s heart suddenly became tight, "Please give me some time and space." Doflamingo was generous and asked someone to take them next door. There is no worry about what they can plot against. It''s just that. If he hadn''t taken a fancy to Violet''s devil fruit ability, there wouldn''t be such trouble. ¡­ The next day, King Riku apologized to the people in public and lifted the throne amid the curses of the people. Then, Doflamingo quickly took office as expected! Become the new king of Dresrosa. Of course, there are no opposition, and it is not small. After all, although there is a layer of skin of the Seven Warriors as a cover, in essence, Doflamingo is an absolute pirate. And it¡¯s the kind that¡¯s not very good! It is simply outrageous to make a pirate the king of the country. For these people, Torepole would come to visit them one by one with sugar, turning them all into toys. Anyway, in Doflamingo''s plan, after seizing Dresrosa, half of the residents of this country will be turned into toys as a labor force for the country to never rest. This is much more powerful than the "Legend of Fairy". As the opposition quickly disappeared, the people who did not realize anything was wrong began to enthusiastically support Doflamingo, the new king. This incident caused quite a lot of noise, which naturally alarmed the world government. So someone was sent to check the situation soon. If he found out that Doflamingo was stealing the country by force or other means, he would probably not be able to save his title of Seven Warriors. But Doflamingo made this plan in such a big circle, in order to make everything justified and legalized. All procedures and documents are available. Countless citizens saw with their own eyes that King Riku handed over the throne to Doflamingo, and there was no other problem at all. Yes, as the Seven Warriors Sea, you cannot steal the country, this is the bottom line. But if the people were unable to refuse their affection and insisted on letting him be the king, and the previous king personally issued an order to hand over the throne to him, then there would naturally be no such thing as stealing the country! Although everyone knows what is going on. But as long as Dresrosa''s people don''t make trouble, this matter will not cause any bad impact, and no one will follow the trend, even the world government will naturally not dig deep into the truth. They are not detectives in the novel. When the people sent by the world government left with boxes of treasures, they also handed over a document to Doflamingo, which was a document that recognized the legalization of his throne. With this thing, he has completely settled in this position and no one will cause trouble for him anymore. At this point, Doflamingo was officially crowned as Dresrosa''s new king! The whole country is jubilant! As for King Riku and his relatives who had been nailed to the pillar of shame. Doflamingo kept his promise and released King Riku, but turned around and prepared to kill the roots. Chapter 735 But King Riku and the mother and daughter rescued by the toy soldier were both hiding well and have not been discovered yet. Doflamingo was not in a hurry and was ready to play slowly. What¡¯s important is that he finally took this step and inserted his flag on the island of the New World. It also means that he finally reached the largest stage in the world. The energetic Doflamingo began to reward him on his merits! First of all, Sugar and Monet, who were the most credited, were all promoted to family cadres. Children''s fun fruits and snow fruits have been given to them in advance as rewards, so they are not too much or too much. Then there was Torepol, who had been busy for so long, and also received great rewards. However, when he reaches the position of the highest cadre, any reward is actually false, and Torrepol doesn''t care. Just went through a formality. Finally, the highlight came. "After my careful consideration, I decided to promote Abel to the supreme cadre, take over the position of "Heart" and establish another army." "Do you have any objections to this matter?" Although I had expected that there would be a day sooner or later, when this day really came, many people were still very shocked. But no one jumped out to object to this matter. Whoever does this is breaking apart with Abel, and it will also make the young master dislike it. What a stupid person would do this? "I have no objection. Abel became the ''Red Heart'' of the Supreme Cadre, and I am the first to agree." At the critical moment, Pique stepped forward without hesitation and supported Abel! Then Rao G, who had a good relationship with Abel, responded one after another. Seeing this, Doflamingo nodded slightly, "Since everyone has no objection, then from now on, Abel will be the highest cadre of the family "Red Heart"!" Chapter 543: Can¡¯t enjoy it! On the day when Doflamingo became the new king of Dresrosa, Abel also took the position of the highest cadre''s "Red Heart". And it is the third generation of "Red Heart". Although Doflamingo never told him who the first generation of Red Heart was, Abel already knew it. Because he wanted to rebuild the Heart Army, Doflamingo generously distributed it to him several men. Baby-5, which had almost become his shape, was simply distributed directly to Abel. Then Monet and the newly joined Violet also became his subordinates. On the contrary, Pique, who had the best relationship with Abel, had no change. As for Bafaro... Abel didn''t need the other party''s ability at all, so this guy could only continue to stay with Seka with resentment. "It was clearly me who came first, why was it me who was alone in the end?" The little fat man couldn''t figure it out and felt a sense of frustration as he was abandoned by his former friends. At this point, the core members of the Red Heart Army have also been decided. It is one step closer to the big plan that Abel made for himself. The successive successes also made Doflamingo more and more expanding, and the whole country simply celebrated for a month. At the same time, the Secret Toy Factory of Sugar was also completed as quickly as possible. Every day, many people disappear silently, and there are more and more various toys on the streets. purchase? No need at all. In a short while, toys will become one of the cultures of this country. The King''s Highland. Looking at the lively scene on the street, Violet, who had already learned some of the truth, felt chilling. "What are you looking at?" A figure walked out, holding a goblet in his hand, but Coke fell inside. The coke in the goblet is truly a social person! "I didn''t see anything, just take a look." Violet restrained his emotions, but he still looked at the handsome man in front of him with great complexity. Recalling the seemingly unintentional contact, she seemed to understand something. There was not no reason for the other party to reject her without hesitation. For a woman who is about to lose everything, there may be no need to be a false or a sarcastic person. Of course, there is another explanation. That is because she is afraid that she will suffer more serious secondary injuries after learning the truth. But will the other person be such a gentle person? Violet found that he didn''t know him at all, and so far he only knew his name and knew that his status in the Don Quixote family was of great importance. Apart from Doflamingo, there are four highest cadres with the highest status and power, and they are definitely not allowed to offend. And they can easily decide the life and death of many people. The reason may be just that I am not in a good mood today. "Violet..." "Mr. Albert, please call me Violet. Violet is dead. Now I am a member of the Don Quixote family." Chapter 736 "If you like this method, then it''s OK. Violet, do you remember what I said?" Violet was stunned for a moment, then fell into memories. "There are more bad people in this world who are malicious." "No, you''re not that kind of person." "Do you know? Sometimes even if you see it with your own eyes, it may not be true." It turned out that the answer had long been in front of her. "So now do you still think I''m not a bad person?" This question made Violet pale and he felt a little nervous. Seeing her look, Abel said meaningfully again, "Remember, I''ll give you another piece of advice. Sometimes, even if you see it with your own eyes, it may not be true." "Don''t ask, one day in the future, you will understand." After saying that, Abel left. Tu Liu Violet stood here alone, showing a confused look on his face. Haven¡¯t this sentence been said? Why do you need to emphasize it again? If even what you see with your own eyes is not true, then what is true? What does he mean? Violet''s brain is about to go down, and obviously no one can resist the riddle man''s mystery. Because Dresrosa''s regime was just taken, Doflamingo became busy at a very obvious speed. Even all members of the family began to assist Doflamingo in managing the country. Then, a total of two good and bad news were found. The bad news is that a country is not so easy to manage, especially large kingdoms like Dres Rosa. Poor finances, turbulent people''s hearts, scarce labor, etc. are now placed on Doflamingo''s desk. Now it is his turn to worry about King Riku. But the good news is that although Doflamingo is not a good king, he is an extremely cold-blooded and excellent capitalist! Although the national finance is bad, it is only temporary. No one thinks that the Don Quixote family is short of money and a channel to make money, right? As long as you survive this period of time and wait until the business is made, you will get a return of thousands of times when you invest now. After all, those toy factories were not built in vain. When it comes to toys, it is even simpler. Those who are dissatisfied with Doflamingo''s rule will be screened out and sent to process it into toys, and will work endlessly in another way. This method is simple and crude, and you don¡¯t have to worry about side effects. Because there is no relevant memory of this person, it means that this person has never appeared from beginning to end. When all the dissatisfied people disappear and the rest are all satisfied with the current situation, or the people who support Doflamingo''s rule, then the country will naturally be harmonious. It also solved the problem of labor scarcity by killing two birds with one stone, which is perfect! Anyway, Doflamingo is very satisfied and feels that it is not difficult to manage a country. People who only need to solve the problem and difficulties will not have problems and difficulties! Typical Don Quixote''s solution. Awesome! Whoever saw it didn¡¯t give a thumbs up! It was when Doflamingo sent someone to catch the fish and the little human race, he was in vain. At the beginning, Torrepole was very surprised. He had indeed come before, otherwise he would not have reported this to the young master. But why are they gone? Abel smiled softly, hiding his merits and fame. Then I enjoyed the personal service of several beautiful maids, and didn''t even have to peel the grapes by myself. According to Doflamingo, "It''s been hard for everyone to get to this point, who said they can''t enjoy it anymore!" There is nothing wrong with it, it¡¯s time to enjoy it. No one dared to refute Doflamingo''s face, and they began to enjoy themselves all these days. Except for the married Pique, everyone else was a little overjoyed. Abel was also very sociable and his appearance was very satisfying, but at night, he seemed to have changed. Call out the system and start checking the prayer order. Chapter 544 Go to the next set to have fun [Start search for prayer orders...the search is completed! ¡¿ ¡¾Get an intermediate prayer order¡¿ [Order description: The alien visitor gave birth to the sacred tree, and the body of the sacred tree was divided into nine and turned into nine tailed beasts! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Capture a tailed beast or human cuckoo. 2. Obtain at least one Maneidoscope Sharingan (optional). ¡¿ ¡¾Basic Order Reward: 3000 Trading Points¡¿ [Order optional reward: Psychomonas contract X1 (you can get it after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining time for order pickup: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] Chapter 737 [Note: After successfully accepting such a prayer order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed into the order world. ¡¿ ¡­ "Good guy, it''s the next set?" When Abel saw these keywords, he was immediately happy. "But the content of this prayer order is quite difficult..." Needless to say, capturing a tailed beast or a human-Jiuli, it is all a war-level killer. It''s not a cat or dog that can be taken away casually. Moreover, most tailed beasts, or human Churiki, are well protected. Therefore, it is also important to choose the right goals. Not to mention the optional content of obtaining at least one Maneidoscope Sharingan. Looking at the entire Naruto history, how many talents have the Maneid Sharingan? Who is not a stunning and beautiful person? It is easy to imagine how difficult it is to seize the Manelidid Sharingan. In addition, we need to look at the time node when consciousness arrives at this time. If it is the period when the inflammable period, where will he go to find the Maneidoscope Sharingan? Do you have to fight against the second pillar? Another thing is that he doesn''t know the plot of the Incontinuous Legend at all. By then, the biggest prophet''s advantage will be gone, and the difficulty will immediately increase by more than ten times! But he can''t control such things, and he can only hope that he can reach an appropriate time node and not increase the difficulty of orders in disguise. After being mentally prepared, Abel directly chose to accept the prayer order. ¡­ The Kingdom of Iron, located on three mountains called Sanlang, borders the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Taki, and is an unbiased neutral country. There are no ninjas in this country, but a group of combat groups called "samurai". Have an independent culture, independent authority, and independent combat power. And because it is covered with snow all year round, it can be said that it is a special weather like winter all year round, which has greatly tempered the will of the local people. Not only is the whole nation a soldier, but many people also unswervingly implement the word "faith". When Abel opened his eyes again, he saw the snowy and cold wind in front of him. The warriors were wearing silver layered armor, gas masks and helmets on their heads, and two blades were hung on both sides of their waists, one long and one short. And the others also covered themselves thickly. Abel found that he was wearing something similar to the ordinary people here, so he turned around. There is no need to inquire at all, he already knows where he is now. After all, looking at the entire Naruto world, there is no other country like this. "I didn''t expect that I would throw it to a place like Iron Country this time, but I still have to find a way to figure out the current time node first, otherwise the continued actions will not be easy to carry out." Abel frowned slightly. Although the environment here is very suitable for him to show his strength, except for the period of the Five Shadows talks, the Iron Kingdom made a strong appearance once. Normally, Iron Country is a low-key investigation into the situation of this person. The traveler who pretended to be a accidentally lost, with the help of his natural face, Abel easily gained the trust of several aunts, and then found out the news he wanted to know indirectly. Compared with other countries, the villagers here seem to be more simple. It''s also very old-fashioned. Under the unfriendly eyes of several men, Abel declined the invitation to go home for dinner with the aunts and left quickly. Before we could walk far away, we heard the sound of the aunts quarrel with their men. Obviously, no matter which world the aunt is from, she has never lost in quarrels, and she is extremely powerful in combat! A few words made his man speechless and blushed. Abel thought to himself, "Fortunately he walked fast. If the aunt forced him to stay and go on a blind date with her daughter, how can he live in the future?" However, the blessing of a few talkative aunts also made him understand the approximate time node. The third generation Naruto Sarutobi Hinaru is already an old calendar. Now is the period when the Five Dynasties Naruto takes power. (Auntie: It is said that a woman with **** can care for such a big village~ I am envious.) As for the others, it¡¯s not something that the aunt can know. "Maybe before leaving, I can find a way to get myself a handy weapon here." Looking at the warriors passing through the streets, Abel did not rush to leave. If you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools. If there is another choice, he doesn''t want to condense an ice blade for himself before taking action. Although it is very convenient, strength has always been a problem. So what should I do? Looking at the warriors who were walking further and further away, Abel suddenly had an idea. Not long after, a piece of open space was surrounded. Then a sign stood in the middle of the periphery, which read: "The nameless swordsman is the best in the ninja world! It is useless to say more, but if you don''t accept it, you will fight!" There is also a line of small words below, which reads: "The loser left his sword on the spot and admitted that his skills are not as good as others." What is Abel doing? Chapter 738 This is Hongguoguo¡¯s fishing law enforcement! Although something like provocation has long been a mess, it is still easy to use as long as it is related to reputation. Especially in the Iron Country, where you believe in the truth and implement the word "belief" in life. Now, less than 5 minutes after the passing people were placed, they looked angry and pointed at Abel and asked, "Who asked you to put on such things here? If you don''t want to die, please tear it down for me!" But Abel didn''t even look at him, "Only the waste dares to bark outside. It''s easy for me to remove this brand. Draw your weapon and come in and beat me." "If you don''t dare, just stand outside and watch carefully. Watch how I defeated all the warriors of the Iron Country." This can no longer be considered an ordinary ridicule, it is simply output from the flying dragon riding face! Any man with a little **** nature cannot tolerate this insult. The same goes for the other party! "Okay! Let me see what you, the nameless swordsman, have, and dare to boast about such a gust!" "When I beat you, I don''t want your broken knife. I just need to kneel on the ground and shout three times: I''m not as good as someone else, I''m a jumping clown! That''s enough." As he said, he walked into the circle and pulled out his sword. At this moment, the dispute between the two has attracted a lot of onlookers. Chapter 545: Get a good knife and leave The more people watched, the happier Abel became. This means that the news will spread faster later, and the higher the probability of attracting big fish. This also made Abel look at the other person much more kind. Although this boy''s mouth is a little stinky, because he has attracted so many audiences, it will be better to show mercy to his subordinates. "Stop talking nonsense, come quickly. When you are solved, others will be waiting." Abel reminded him with a kind heart. It made the other party angry, "Where is your knife?" "Oh, I almost forgot." Abel didn''t want to use weapons at first. After all, it was too shameless to abuse vegetables and use weapons. However, when he thought of the rules he set, he still took out a... kitchen knife from behind. "Ceissor knife?! What do you mean? Do you look down on me?!" The other party''s face turned red with anger, and there was also burst of laughter around him. Abel wanted to shake his head and tell the other party that it was not. The reason for using a kitchen knife is that it is the only "knife" he can borrow. Thank you aunt, I wish you a hundred years of long life and good health, Amen! But when he thought about it, it was too troublesome to explain, so he simply nodded honestly, "You are right, it''s enough to deal with you. Just hurry up and you can''t beat me anymore. There are so many people waiting outside. If you''re afraid, leave quickly." "It''s too much to deceive others!" The young man got angry from his heart, shouted loudly, rushed over, and slashed in front of him! It can be seen that this person has received certain basic training, and has both speed and strength, but not many of them. There is no problem using it to bully ordinary people. Once you meet a real practitioner, you will suddenly have many flaws. Abel let the water go and let the water go, but he still waved it without hesitation. Ding! The screen is frozen. The long sword in the young man''s hand had been broken into two pieces, and the broken blade that flew out was just inserted into the ground. The kitchen knife in Abel''s hand stayed next to his neck, and he could cut the other person''s throat with just a light stroke. The young man was already frightened when he didn''t dare to move. He could even feel the sharpness and chill of the kitchen knife that was pressed against his neck, and he had goose bumps. "You lost." Abel spoke slowly and then withdrew the kitchen knife. At the same time, I felt a little annoyed. I should have some strength. A good samurai sword broke just like that. It¡¯s true! But when I thought about it, there seemed to be no need to keep the knife that was easily cut off. After comforting myself, my mood really improved a lot. The young man had thousands of words in his heart, but at this time he couldn''t say a word. Finally, he simply threw down the hilt of the knife and left, "I lost, my skills are not as good as others." Then he left in shame. Playing a rogue? He never thought about it. The other party was already showing mercy, otherwise the one who broke it just now would not only be a knife, but also his neck. But admitting failure is admitting failure, the young man is not convinced. He wants to find someone more powerful to smash this brand! How could there be someone stronger than their Iron Country than the sword? "I''ll do it!" Just after the young man was defeated and left, someone from the crowd who had watched the fun before couldn''t wait to stand up. It is related to national honor, and no one with some skills can sit idly and pretend not to see it. Abel didn''t care, and didn''t even want to give the other party a name, but just took action and signaled that he could start. Longsuan No. 2 is slightly stronger than No. 1, but not much stronger. It was still a knife, and the weapon broke and it was all the time. The second dragon suit, who had walked around in front of the Gate of Hell, was soaked in his clothes in cold sweat. Chapter 739 When Abel took back the knife, he immediately admitted bitterly that he had lost and his skills were not as good as others. Then the third, the fourth, the fifth... In the blink of an eye, Abel has won five consecutive victories. And each time, you only use one knife, which not only can cut off the opponent''s weapons, but also can stop at the opponent''s vital points just right. Obviously, he has mastered his own power and has reached the peak of his perfection. Asiders watch the excitement, while those who are experts watch the tricks. Before we knew it, more and more people were watching here. There are also some real warriors among them. After seeing Abel''s swordsmanship, he couldn''t help but change his face. He couldn''t figure out where the young man in front of him who had such accomplishments came from? Why do you have to provoke their Iron Country? Do you want to step on the reputation of the Iron Country? It¡¯s not impossible. When many warriors think of this, they are under great pressure. It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose, but someone must win. "Good swordsmanship, let me do it!" A 1.9-meter-old man walked out of the crowd. Everyone started to get upset. "It''s Master Lijiao?!" "That''s great. With Master Lijiao taking action, I''ll definitely win now." "Come on, Lord Lijiao, teach this ignorant boy a lesson!" ¡­ Likao is a subordinate of Mifune, and his strength is equivalent to that of the Supreme Ninja among ninjas! Being able to reach the level of supremacy is definitely indispensable for talent + hard work. It even takes some luck. After all, in every war, many geniuses have been killed before they grow up. Therefore, no matter which country it is, the Shangnin is an absolutely scarce combat resource, has a certain status and rights, and will be respected by all villagers. When you compare it to a country as small as the Iron Country, you can imagine how high the status of Lijiao is! In the eyes of many people, as long as Lord Lijiao is willing to take action, the other party will definitely lose. Although Lijiao is not so arrogant, he doesn''t think he will lose. There was no way, the previous few games ended in one move, and he couldn''t see what strength Abel was. "Foreigner, it''s still time to put away your sign now. Not everyone here has a good temper like me." "Your knife is okay, it''s my turn." "Arrogant!" The little girl showed displeasure and immediately prepared to teach the other party a lesson that she would never forget. So he took the position of Juhezhan. Sword Technique¡¤Juhe Slash! Swish! Juhe Slash is actually a sword-drawing slash, which pays attention to an unexpected speed and explosive power. Although the two were still several meters away, the moment Lijiao drew his sword, he immediately came to Abel. But something that made him incredible happened. Just as he used the ordinary kitchen knife to knock his weapon away accurately, and then a kitchen knife slashed at his head. The speed was so fast that his body could not react at all, and he could only watch the death arrive! "You lost." The kitchen knife in Abel''s hand hovered over the other person''s forehead, and blood flowed down. This is not because Abel did not control his strength, but to teach this guy a little lesson. Chapter 546: The famous sword Kurosawa! "Your Juhe Slash is too slow, your speed is not good, and your explosive power is not enough. It is as soft as if you haven''t eaten enough." Abel commented without hesitation. This also made Lijiao''s face paler and she looked a little disappointed. Although he had no other sword skills to show, it was not his full strength just now. But the kitchen knife on his forehead made him unable to think of fighting again. Not only is the opponent''s speed and strength far superior to him, but he also has no idea how much he is ahead of him in terms of skills. Both sides are not opponents at the same level at all. Now Lijiao finally knew why the other party dared to establish such a sign and was openly provoked. This powerful strength is the confidence that the other party dares to do so! "I lost, I...she is not as skilled as others." Wow! As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar! Before this, no one expected that the powerful Lijiao Lord would lose, and he lost so much that he had no power to fight back. Chapter 740 They were all defeated in one move, what is the difference between Lijiao and those people before? As for whether Lijiao is too arrogant and underestimating the enemy, who cares? If you lose, you lose, and to a certain extent, it means that the country of Iron has lost. It¡¯s very frustrating and feels embarrassing! Many people who watched the fun outside couldn''t laugh, and they were very eager to stand up and defeat the other party and defend the honor of the Iron Country. "Well, go back and practice for a few more years. This knife belongs to me. If you want to go back, call stronger people over. To be honest, so far, I think the warriors in your Iron Country are not as strong as Il''s. Maybe it''s a mistake for me to come here this time." Abel noticed the angry expression of the crowd around him, and immediately added fuel to make the fire burn more vigorously. Sure enough, as soon as the words added to the fire came out, many people couldn''t help but start cursing loudly. At the same time, he is constantly looking for candidates to go out for a fight among the crowd. "Sato, you are here too. That''s great. If it were you, you would definitely be able to defeat this arrogant guy!" "Ah? I...I...is that''s it. I kept feeling colic when I woke up this morning, so I''d leave this opportunity to others, I''ll take a step first." "Yamamoto Ichiro, you are a samurai under Lord Mifune. Can you bear this tone? Just let this foreigner be so arrogant on our territory?" Yamamoto Ichiro smiled bitterly, his face as dark as the bottom of a pot. What can he do? Even Lijiao, who is far stronger than him, loses so simply. What did he do when he goes up? Do you use stepping stones for the other party? Moreover, the samurai sword he had saved for a long time and was created by a famous knife maker. It must not be exported inexplicably. So Ichiro Yamamoto chose to pretend to be dead. But it turns out that not everyone is like Sato and Ichiro Yamamoto, who care about gains and losses before fighting. "I am Miyamoto Kojiro, please give me some advice!" "The eldest disciple of the Huayue School Gymnasium, Songhua smiles..." "Samurai Echizen Ryuma..." One person after another, whom everyone knew or did not know stood up to challenge Abel. They knew they would lose, but they wanted to do their best. Even if they wiped out Abel''s strength or let him use another move and half a stance, they were the result of their efforts. Just to be able to drag the man who is determined to arrive! "Come on, it''s great!" "You are all role models of warriors in my Iron Country!" "So what if you know you will lose, it''s the iron will that dares to draw the sword!" More and more people are starting to spontaneously cheer for those who challenge the game. Even if they lose, they will receive applause and comfort from everyone. In film and television dramas, the protagonist usually makes a brilliant debut at the last moment, and then condenses everyone''s belief in defeating the powerful enemy BOSS! "Well, it''s me who wrote the boss again." At this time, Abel was covered with various swords and weapons, all of which were left by those who came to challenge, and there were even more fine products. Of course, this also attracted great hatred for him. It¡¯s a pity that the people in the Iron Country are not "eye ninjas". Otherwise, they would probably kill him and melt him by just using their sight. "Who else is the 99th knife?" For a moment, there was no sound. All the people of the Iron Country who were watching were shocked. 99 swords mean that the opponent has won 99 games in a row! And there is still no sign of fatigue. In addition, if the opponent wins another game, it will be one hundred victories, that is, a hundred people will kill them! If they really achieve such achievements, then their Iron Country will really not be able to raise their heads in the future. So at this time, no one dares to come on the stage again. Whoever loses the next game will be the sinner who is nailed to the pillar of shame! Under such circumstances, the man whom everyone had been waiting for for a long time finally appeared. "Get out of the way, get out of the way! It''s Lord Sanchuan coming!" "What? Lord Sanchuan is actually here?" "That''s great, thank God. If Lord Mifune ignores it, maybe he really wants to make the other party step on the reputation of our Iron Country samurai." "It''s really stable now. No matter how powerful this guy is, he will never be able to beat Master Sanchuan!" "That''s right, Lord Sanchuan is invincible!" ¡­ Like stars holding the moon, the three ships came straight inside and saw the somewhat arrogant sign on the ground. Then he came to Abel without any expression. "My name is Sanchuan, and he is the general of the Iron Kingdom and the leader of all the warriors. Can you ask who you are? What is the purpose of doing this?" "The nameless swordsman is not worth mentioning. As for the purpose, your knife is good, can you give it to me to take it away?" Finally, the Lord came, and Abel took a little more serious. After all, Sanchuan still has two brushes, so we can''t underestimate it. "Do you want my knife?" Sanchuan looked at the swords and frowned slightly at the other party. "If you don''t dare to fight, just retreat. The general of the Iron Country is nothing more than that." Faced with such a clumsy aggressive approach, Sanchuan certainly would not be fooled. But in the current situation, he had no other choice. Chapter 741 If even he retreated, it would be a major blow to his reputation and would seriously hurt the inner beliefs of the people of the Iron Country. When he thought of this, he knew that he could not escape this battle today. "Since that''s the case, then let''s learn your master''s tricks!" While speaking, Sanchuan had already grasped the hilt of the sword, and Juhezhan''s posture was done as if it was instinctive. Then, it disappeared from the spot in an instant. When the figure of the Three Ship appeared again, it had already arrived several meters behind Abel, and the famous sword Kurosawa was slowly returning to the sheath! There was a clang. Half a kitchen knife swirled and plunged into the ground. Chapter 547 The Invincible Foreigner "Mr. Sanchuan will win! Master. Sanchuan will win!" "As a matter of fact, Lord Sanchuan still needs to take action. This foreigner can no longer resist it." "The opponent''s weapon was cut off with one knife. Lord Sanchuan is really too strong." ¡­ Perhaps because they had been suppressed for too long, everyone immediately began to cheer in unison! But everyone ignored one thing, that is, what Abel held was just an ordinary kitchen knife. It is a miracle to be able to persevere until now and defeat 99 people. Now that it is cut off by three ships with one knife, what''s there to celebrate? "Sure enough, the material is still much worse, and even if it is wrapped in armed color, it is still broken." Abel muttered unsatisfiedly, and then threw away the handle of the knife in his hand. After all, just a kitchen knife, can you still want more? "I decided it was you." Abel glanced at the weapons behind him, then pulled out the samurai sword left behind in the corner of the corner. Then point to Sanchuan, "Come again!" The cheers of the crowd came to an abrupt end. Sanchuan''s face was also very serious, because his Juhezhan was seen through by the other party just now, and he blocked it with the kitchen knife. If it weren''t for the end that the kitchen knife could not withstand the impact force and would have been broken. Maybe he will suffer a big loss! Ding! Ju Hezhan still started his hand, but this time, as Sanchuan expected, his Ju Hezhan was accurately intercepted by the opponent as soon as he was unsheathed. And with a huge force coming, his face almost changed color. "What a lot of strength!" Sanchuan immediately changed to holding the knife in both hands, twitching, stabbing and slashing! Abel, however, counterattacked the enemy when he saw the move, and always expected the enemy to come first and then the enemy would come first. The two sides confronted each other purely with swordsmanship, and in a flash, more than a dozen moves passed. The onlookers were already shocked to speak when they saw such a wonderful showdown. As the strongest man in the Iron Country, Sanchuan has always been admired and respected by countless people. Who would have thought that such a young man could confront him without a chance to win or lose in a short period of time? ! On the field, Abel was also a little happy to see the hunting. So he unconsciously used his Yaksha sword style again, and a tragic aura suddenly rushed towards the three ships. In an instant, Sanchuan had the strong illusion that he was in the battlefield at this moment. Sanchuan''s expression changed again! He seemed to see a young man killing the enemy with all his might on the battlefield. When he was hungry, he would look for dry food on the corpse. When he was tired, he would hide under the corpse and sleep for a while. Everything is just for survival! Until the end of the fight, only this young man was still alive in the entire battlefield. Behind the young man holding a long sword was a high mountain of corpses and an endless sea of blood. "Yasha¡¤Di Xing!" Swish! The bitter sword light made the three ships shudder. He lifted the sword to block it, but the sword light suddenly fell like an antelope hanging its horns, bypassing his weapon, and then suddenly picked it up! Instant steps! At a critical moment, Sanchuan did not dare to be too arrogant at all. He immediately injected all the chakra into his feet, using the instantaneous explosive power to pull the distance backward. "Being able to avoid this knife means you are much better than those trash before." Abel shook the blade and partially recognized the strength of the Three Ships. Sanchuan did not refute or get angry. Because the armor in front of him had been cracked in half, revealing the dark long gown inside. If his reaction was a little slower just now, the knife just now would be enough to break him open. It is really hard for him to understand that the other party is so young but has such terrible swordsmanship. Even the genius swordsman who fought from the battlefield could not be so outrageous. This made him feel depressed that he had been living in the dog''s belly for many years. Chapter 742 At this time, there was also an uproar among the onlookers! Unbelievable, in the fight just now, it was Lord Sanchuan who was at a disadvantage? ! Can''t even Lord Sanchuan stop that foreigner? No, definitely not! Lord Sanchuan must have been careless just now. Besides, I just fell into a disadvantage for a while and was not injured, and it was nothing. Even these people themselves did not notice. I don¡¯t know when they started, but they had already begun to fear the foreigners in front of them. And his belief in the victory of Lord Sanchuan was a little shaken. That was the result of the accumulated losses. Otherwise, they would have rushed forward and smashed the other party''s sign. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, I just don¡¯t dare. After all, the other party has been clicking until now and has not hurt anyone. If it really angers the other party, who dares to use his neck to try whether the other party¡¯s knife is good or not? In this somewhat low-key atmosphere, Sanchuan took off his already cut-out armor, making himself more flexible. At the same time, chakra also blessed the samurai sword in his hand. If you can''t win by fighting swordsmanship alone, then you can only use your strength to break it. He didn''t believe that the other party was so young and could have more chakra than him. Although it is a bit unfair to do this, Sanchuan doesn''t care much about it. His beliefs, his honors, make everything he has prevent him from losing to the other party here. Maybe if you change the time or place, you will lose. Then he can also generously praise the other party''s strength. But it doesn''t work now! Because he no longer represents himself, but also the warriors of the entire Iron Country. His loss means that all the warriors in the Iron Country lost, and they lost to one person. This will undoubtedly deal a huge blow to the beliefs of all the people of the Iron Country! Sanchuan will never allow such a thing to happen! "So sorry, I''m going to give my all!" Sword Technique: Breaking the Sky Slash! Sanchuan concentrated the chakra on the blade and slashed forward and vigorously. Then a huge arc shot out. In the fourth ninja world war in the original work, Mihuo used this sword technique to cut off part of the sacred tree, which shows its sharpness. But what Sanchuan didn''t know was that he was just asking for trouble when he did this. "Flying and slashing? By chance, I can do it." Abel smiled confidently and waved the samurai sword in his hand gently. The next moment, an aurora sword energy that was several times larger than the cracked air of the Three Ships cut the ground and flew towards the Three Ships. Under the extremely shocked gaze of the three ships, the Shura Aurora Slash and the Rift Slash collided together. Then there was a click... The three ships'' cracked air slash was actually shattered, but Abel''s Shura Aurora Slash continued to move forward without moving forward. Although at the last moment, Sanshu avoided it in a mess with a flash. However, the Shura Aurora Slash, which had not diminished its castrate, flew out dozens of meters away. I don¡¯t know how many houses it destroyed before finally disappearing. Chapter 548 Almost slaughtered the village "Hey...what was that just now?" "I seem to have hallucinations." "Haha, you''re not the only one. I probably didn''t sleep well last night." "Is that true, that''s a coincidence." ¡­ A brief exchange, a silent scene. No matter how unwilling the people watching are to believe it, the facts are in front of them. The destroyed houses seemed to be complaining about injustice. Why are they so unlucky? But before these people could think about it, the form on the field changed rapidly. "Since the warm-up is over, let''s show some real skills." "Never blink next, don''t be distracted, otherwise..." Abel''s figure was still there, but a strange and sudden sound came from behind the Three Ships. "I''ll die!" Instant steps! Sanchuan no longer knew how many times he used instant steps to avoid it today, but he knew that if there was no deliberate reminder from the other party just now, he would definitely not be able to react in the end. "Is it a clone? When? Is this guy still a famous ninja?" Chapter 743 A wound was cut behind the Sanhun, who had opened the distance again, and at the same time, he was also staring at the slowly disappearing "illusion". "I seem to have reminded you of the consequences of distracting the spirit in battle." not good! The three ships were startled by Abel''s sudden burst of speed and immediately blocked the knife in front of them. Just a clang sound! A huge force knocked Sanchuan away with his men and swords, causing Sanchuan to roll on the ground for more than ten times before he barely stabilized his body. When he stood up again with a knife, the tiger''s mouth had cracked and his hands were trembling constantly. If he hadn''t held the knife tightly with his amazing will, the moment just now might have been over. What made Sanchuan even more unbelievable was the speed and power that the other party burst out at this moment, which was completely different from before. The warm-up is over? "It''s really ridiculous." Sanchuan gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, forcibly stabilized his trembling hands, and held the long knife in his hand tightly. At this time, Abel, who had only entered the White Walker form, had already seen the limits of the Three Ships and was about to end the battle. The talent [Power of the Giant Beast] is activated! Bang! Abel stepped heavily on the ground, and a cracked pit was immediately left, and then his whole body appeared in front of the three ships like a cannonball. Although Sanchuan knew that he could not fight head-on with the other party, he did not come too quickly, so he had no second choice. Swordsmanship¡¤Yu! To be honest, this move is rarely used by the Three Ships. Every time he uses it, it means that he is absolutely below and needs to block the opponent''s attack first and get a chance to breathe for himself. This time the same is true. He accurately captured the weakness of Abel''s sword, and then fired like lightning. As long as you can hit it, the opponent''s strength will not be fully exerted, and one ten will not exist. This knife blocked it. But he still underestimated the opponent''s strength this time. Just as the three ships took action, Abel directly opened the transparent world! In an instant, the movement of everything around seemed to slow down. Abel''s perception was accelerated several times and entered a special realm like "bullet time". This allowed him to clearly see the changes in every minute of Sanchuan''s movements and analyze the attack intentions of Sanchuan. And when he saw through all this, the result was destined. Swish! The figures of the two intersected instantly. "I''ve taken your knife." Abel spoke slowly and said. Sanhun''s lips, which were standing back to back, moved slightly... Puff! A large amount of blood splashed out from the three ships, and a deep and long hideous wound almost divided it into two. This was the result of Abel showing mercy at the last hand. Otherwise, that knife would be enough to kill Sanchuan more than ten times! Bang... The severely injured Sanchuan fell to the ground and fainted, and the famous sword Kurosawa in his hand also fell to the side. Abel walked over and picked it up, looked at it for a while, and nodded, "It''s indeed a fierce and good knife." Now it belongs to him. The long sword in the inner corner was directly inserted into the ground beside Sanhun, and he also took off Kurosawa''s scabbard. It is enough for him to have a good knife. But at this moment, the people of the onlookers finally couldn''t help it. "Mr. Sanchuan?!" "Oh my God, Lord Sanchuan actually... lost?" "Doctor, where is the doctor? Go and find the doctor!" "Don''t let that foreigner leave, he almost killed Lord Sanchuan!" "Put down the sword of Lord Sanchuan!" "Yes, let it go, otherwise you won''t want to get out of here today!" "If you want to take it away, you will not go over our bodies." ¡­ The defeat of Lord Sanchuan brought them great shock and panic. Now seeing the other party taking away Lord Sanchuan¡¯s sword, it made them feel an indescribable sense of humiliation. If the other party is allowed to leave the Iron Country today, then all their warriors can commit suicide by separating themselves! "So even if you die, you must stop the other party from taking away Lord Sanchuan''s sword!" At this moment, this idea is the common will of everyone present. Seeing this, Abel smiled disdainfully, "If you want to die, you will fulfill your wishes. Come together!" He clicked until the time he did not kill anyone, but just to force the three ships to come out and grab the knife. Chapter 744 Now that the famous sword Kurosawa has obtained it, if these samurai are ungrateful and insist on seeking death, he doesn''t mind slaughtering here. Seeing that the situation was about to be uncontrollable, a figure stood up. "Quiet!" When everyone saw the person talking, they were suddenly excited. "It''s Lord Osuke!" "That''s great, let Lord Osuke preside over justice for me." "This foreigner must not let the saber take away Lord Sanchuan''s sword!" ¡­ Okisuke is also a famous master of Juezhan in the Iron Country. Because he is very calm, he sometimes manages samurai instead of Mifu. It can be said that he is deeply trusted by Mifu. The people also trust him very much. In this situation, no one can take charge of the overall situation except him. But Osuke''s face was a little sad. If he could, he really hoped that it was someone else who stood up at this time, not himself. Because few people probably understand what he wants to do. "Get out of the way and let him go." "What?!" The words of Osuke successfully caused the scene to explode, and the angry people almost thought they had heard it wrong. Osuke took a deep breath and shouted loudly: "I can understand everyone''s mood at this moment, but Lord Mifune had an explanation before this. If he was defeated, he would give the famous sword Kurosawa to the other party. No one else can stop it!" "Look at what you are doing now?! Do you want to shame Lord Mifune''s Bushido spirit?!" Chapter 549 The correct time node Whether Sanchuan had explained these words in advance was actually not important at all. What¡¯s important is that after the three ships are defeated, it means that no one can stop the other party. The human sea tactics may be useful, but for the sake of the so-called famous sword, how many people will have to die to stop it? Is human life more important, or is it more important for swords? Losing does not lose. Although their Iron Country did suffer a great loss today and was stepped on by others. But in fact, the losses are not that serious. If you can''t afford to lose and don''t let the opponent go, you will lose and lose again in the end, and you will lose all your face. This is based on the sacrifice of many people leaving the other party behind successfully. But what if it fails? That would be even more embarrassing. I couldn''t beat him in a one-on-one fight, and I was killed by a hundred people. Then I never beat up the group, and I killed someone seven in seven out. Then stop playing, all of them commit suicide by septum, and they will die. Due to various considerations, the only way to stop losses in time is to let the other party leave the Iron Country quickly. Then, a ban on what happened today was issued, and the spread was prohibited. Control the impact to the minimum level. Anyway, the Iron Country has always been a relatively closed neutral country, and the information I received is relatively lagging behind. There are almost no one outside interested in the intelligence of their Iron Country. It won''t take long to get rid of this matter. Of course, that is the most ideal state. It is also the best way that I can think of at present. He believed that even if Lord Sanchuan was still awake, he would agree to him do so. The people who were ruthlessly questioned closed their mouths one after another, and they could not question the orders left by Master Sanchuan in advance. But the unwillingness on my face could not be erased. I believe that these people present will remember this shame today for a lifetime. As Abel passed by Kosuke, he paused for a moment and said, "You saved these people''s lives. For the sake of this knife, I will only give them some small punishments and great commandments." After saying that, the domineering spirit was activated immediately! I am the only one in the world! With the bonus of more than 20,000 courage, this domineering aura swept the whole audience almost in the blink of an eye. Just like harvesting wheat, everyone fainted and fell to the ground by mental shock. And only Kosuke was isolated outside, not being directly impacted by this momentum, and at most he felt some aftermath. After long-term use, Abel has been able to distinguish between enemies and us. It is no longer the rough way to use it as originally. More accurate and controllable! When everyone fell down, this little shock almost scared Kosuke. Abel stretched out a hand and gently patted the other person on the shoulder, "Guess, how long does it take for me to kill all these people now?" Kosuke was stunned in place, his lips squirmed lightly, but he couldn''t say a word. Abel was very satisfied with the other person''s expression and put Kurosawa back on the sheath and left straight outside. Now that we have weapons, it¡¯s time to go hunting. Chapter 745 ¡­ What happened in the Iron Country has not spread, and the outside world is not interested in the country''s intelligence at all. This saved Abel, who was looking for "prey", a lot of trouble. It was only after leaving the Iron Kingdom that Abel knew how long it had been outdated that the information he had received from the aunt of the Iron Kingdom... Akatsuki organized the six paths of Payne invasion, and Konoha was destroyed! Tsunade was unconscious, and Danzo became the temporary agent of the Sixth Generation Naruto. The five major countries are all nervously preparing for war, and it may not take long to hold the Five Shadows talks. Well, maybe this Five Shadows talk is unlikely to be held in Iron Country. His knife was not enough to be well maintained in just a few months. Unless there are medical ninjas like Tsunade who help with treatment, Tsunade himself is still in a coma... In the territory of fire, Abel rushed on the road alone. After thoroughly understanding the current time node, Abel realized the difficulty of the current problem. The plot of Payne''s attack on Konoha has ended, which means that most of the current tailed beasts have fallen into the hands of the Akatsuki organization and have been absorbed by the heretic golem. Only the Eight-Tailed Tsukiriki and the Nine-Tailed Tsukiri Uzumaki Naruto remained. The former is in Yunxiu Village, the country of Thunder, and the latter is in Konoha, the country of Fire. Yun Yin and Konoha are the two most powerful ninja villages in the ninja world. After Abel pondered, he decided to go to Konoha to take a look first. After all, Konoha has just experienced destruction and is under reconstruction. Although most of the dead were resurrected by Nagato. But it can still be said to be a serious injury to the vitality. The most important thing is that Konoha has the opportunity to complete the main content and optional content of the prayer order! Don¡¯t forget, Danzo transplanted a Uchiha Shimizu Maneid Sharingan! And at this time, Kakashi''s divine power, Maneidoscope Sharingan had also been opened. No matter which one you capture, optional content can be completed. As for capturing the Nine Tails... As long as Naruto''s protagonist''s halo does not show his power, there will be a chance. Even Abel prepared a Plan B. It¡¯s just that Plan B is quite troublesome and he still goes around the circle, so I won¡¯t mention it for the time being. Skip the time to travel. When Abel finally arrived at Konoha according to the map, he was really shocked by the traces left by Super Shenluo Tianzheng. The entire huge wood leaves have now been completely flattened, and all the ruins are almost piled up at the edge. It looks like a village surrounded by a ''trash circle''. Of course, this village is more than 100 million points larger than normal, and it can even be called a large town. Without revealing his thoughts, Abel directly blocked his breath with the method of dark breathing and then sneaked in with his shadow. It is worth mentioning that the dark fruit ability and shadow fruit ability that Abel possesses can be used normally in this prayer world. Because although this body is a systematic projection, it is 100% replicated according to his original body. So after realizing this, Abel was also very interested in the Nara family''s shadow secret technique. This is also one of the reasons why he chose to come to Konoha first. At this time, in Konoha, which was in ruins, a large number of civilians and ninjas were jointly rebuilding their homes. With the help of various ninja ninja ninjutsu, the efficiency has been greatly improved. There are also patrols who shuttle around day and night to protect everyone''s safety and resolve various contradictions. After all, the home is gone, and it is still such a big project. It is impossible to say that there is no conflict, no resentment, and no friction. In addition to those who died and were unable to be resurrected, they also had family and friends... In short, Konoha''s current strength and morale are at an absolute trough. It has to be said that such a situation is actually beneficial to Abel''s actions. Chapter 550 Inspiration and Inspiration! Among the three things to do, Abel first chose the relatively simple thing. The entire Konoha was destroyed, and the Nara clan was naturally affected. However, as the right-hand man of previous Naruto, the Nara clan''s family resident was rebuilt very quickly. After all, this is the face of being a prominent family. You can''t let them squeeze in tents with ordinary people, right? However, as Danzo became the temporary agent of the Sixth Generation Naruto, the status of the Nara clan immediately became extremely embarrassing. First of all, they were not willing to assist Danzo. Secondly, Danzo doesn¡¯t trust them either. Moreover, Danzang has his own exclusive power - root! As long as Naruto''s position is confirmed, even if Tsunade wakes up, it will be useless. He had plenty of time to wait for these originally "Naughty-like families" to surrender and surrender to him. Otherwise, he would be excluded from Konoha''s rights center. Chapter 746 Under such circumstances, the Nara clan is now intelligent and low-key in keeping at the family base to minimize going out. To avoid giving Danzo a chance to attack. Family resident locations like the Nara clan are extremely conspicuous and easy to find even if they are low-key. Not to mention that the Shanzhong clan and the Qiudao clan who were advancing and retreating together were also nearby. Anyway, Abel found this place without much effort. Everyone is playing with shadows. He is looking forward to the Nara clan people who can provide him with some creative moves and novel ideas. "Let me find out where is the most secret place?" While Abel controlled the location of everyone in the station with his domineering aura, he controlled the Shadow Master to keep moving through the shadows, looking for the place where the Nara clan stored the family secret techniques. A big family like them will definitely have a similar effect. Considering the secret nature of the Nara clan, this hidden place should be somewhat related to shadows. Exploring in this direction, Abel quickly locked in a room that seemed ordinary but actually a little strange. There was obviously no one living inside, but the cleaning was extremely clean, leaving no trace of dust. What''s even more interesting is that the three walls inside are filled with candles. If it is just used to illuminate, it is obvious that so many candles are not needed. Then, if you exclude other impossible things, there is very likely only one answer. The function of these candles is to provide a stable light source to create shadows. This discovery gave Abel a sudden pleasure in solving puzzles, so he continued to investigate and not let go of every corner. After a while, he really discovered something again. On the only wall where candles are not placed, there are actually three holes in the shape of a font, about the thickness of a finger. It is just because it has been made special cover, so it is difficult to find out if you don¡¯t look carefully. Through this hole, Abel looked inside and found that it was an incomprehensible mechanism. And you can vaguely see the entrance behind. At this time, he could be sure that he was looking for the right place. Cracking the mechanism? No need at all! With a thought, the Shadow Master in front of Abel drilled directly into one of the holes, easily changing the shape like liquid, and flowed in very smoothly. After Shadow Master entered the entrance on the other side, Abel directly replaced the Shadow Master, and the two sides instantly exchanged positions. So Abel passed through the previous mechanism so easily. It''s also his luck. It took the Nara clan to build a new family base shortly after it was built, so the mechanisms set up were not as complicated as before, and they were even a little rushed. After all, for them, hiding the secret room is just to prevent those who have ulterior motives. This level is enough. If you really encounter an enemy that they cannot resist and are beaten here by the other party, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you hide it or not. Just like the previous six paths of Payne invaded Konoha! So Abel also took a bargain indirectly. Recalling the Movie Master, Abel walked into the entrance and went all the way down. It seemed that something had been sensed, and the torches on both sides of the passage were immediately lit. One minute later, he successfully entered the so-called secret room. There are many scrolls stored here, all of which are the foundation accumulated by the Nara clan over the years. But Abel was not interested in these things at all. He could only be curious about how far the Nara clan had studied the secret technique of shadow. After all, personal wisdom is limited. The Nara clan has been able to continue to this day and become a famous family of Konoha. During this period, there must have been many amazing people. Maybe a certain point of experience in using the shadow secret technique can provide him with a lot of inspiration. Even developed some originally unexpected uses. With this mentality, Abel began to search carefully among the dense scrolls. But what he didn''t know was that from the moment the torch was lit, the air circulation mechanism in the entire secret room had been triggered. This was nothing, just to ensure the flowability of the air, so as not to burn the torch to consume the oxygen, causing the person who went down to suffocate to death. But the problem is that Abel sneaked in. What would people outside do if they find a thief inside the family secret room? At this moment, Abel didn''t know when the Nara clan people would find the abnormality and come. He was delighted to find the scroll of the Shadow Secret Technique. When you open it, you will find that the basic seals of the shadow secret technique, various extension ninja techniques and usage experiences are recorded. It can be said that it is a treasure of wisdom that condenses the entire Nara clan. Of course, this is on the premise of being able to practice the secret art of shadow. Otherwise, this scroll will be useless to outsiders and is worthless. Abel directly went beyond the practice methods that he could not use, and focused on the development and use of the Nara clan''s secret technique. The various methods of using the shadow secret technique can be said to have greatly broadened his horizons and inspired him. Some of these skills were something he could think of, and it coincided. Some are directions he never thought about or things he subconsciously ignores. For example, [Shadow imitates Shuriken] This ninjutsu is to inject chakra into a special chakra weapon, and then throw it out to nail the opponent''s shadow, and at the same time you can move freely. Abel could achieve the effect of this move perfectly. Molia can even cut off other people''s shadows with scissors. He nailed other people''s shadows with weapons to limit the other''s actions. Naturally, there is no problem! Chapter 747 This is the purpose he ignored before. For example, a man named Nara Kazuichi mentioned a concept, just as the form of changing the light source can be used to reduce the area of the enlarged shadow. So can we develop a ninjutsu that can instantly expand our shadow area without using any external force? Once it can be achieved, it means that shadow imitation will be even more unexpected and the success rate will be greatly increased. Chapter 551: The person without shadow This idea is a bit imaginative! It is understandable that with the help of light sources, it is possible to change the size of the shadow through physical means. But without using any external objects, the shadow area is expanded. How can this be achieved? Is the nature of chakra changing? Abel was a little confused at the beginning. But when he realized that he did not have chakra at all and was not using the Shadow Secret Technique, he immediately jumped out of this framework and looked at this idea, and suddenly he realized! Because he doesn''t need to apply to the other party''s perspective to think about how to solve this problem. He just needs to consider what he should do! He does not know the secret technique of shadow, but he has the ability to shadow fruit. Fundamentally speaking, he can develop all the abilities about shadow without any restrictions. But this is completely incomparable to the narrow definition of Shadow Secret Art! In addition, he also has the ability to use the dark fruit. Light can change the size and shape of the shadow. Is it impossible to be dark? Don¡¯t forget that the essence of shadow is actually dark! After obstructing the light, there will be darkness. So can we expand the darkness, that is, the area of the shadow, by injecting more darkness into the shadow? The Luo Ji made it completely understandable! Suppose again, does the shadow still exist in a completely dark place without a trace of light? If it exists, does it mean that in this area, everyone''s shadows are connected by default? Because darkness is the shadow! Abel couldn''t help but feel a little excited, but he didn''t have time to verify it now. He was ready to develop all these abilities when he had time. No matter how useful it is, when he develops a devil fruit ability to a very deep level, he will definitely be able to get in touch with the devil fruit awakening! That is the most important thing! If you don¡¯t wake up, what devil fruits can you play with? As one slutty operation after another kept jumping out of his mind, Abel truly sighed that this time it was coming. Whoever says that consciousness cannot get rid of the system when it comes. Didn¡¯t this be profitable? And I made a lot of money. Just when he was immersed in the ocean of knowledge and could not extricate himself, the ventilation system in the secret room was turned on and was discovered by the Nara clan. Then it was reported and immediately attracted attention. Because no one has been to the secret room today, and the door of the secret room has not been opened. So the question is, why is the ventilation system inside triggered? Could it be a haunted? "If you think so much, why not go down and take a look, wouldn''t you know everything?" While everyone was arguing, Shikamaru, who found it troublesome, said helplessly. When a group of high IQ guys come together, they often ignore some of the simplest and most intuitive methods. The quarrel between the crowd was suffocated, and then as if nothing had happened, he used the candle on the wall as a light source. Then the three of them used the shadow secret technique to penetrate the holes in the wall, successfully opened the mechanism, opened the door, and exposed the entrance of the secret room inside. "As expected, the torch has been lit for a while. This means that someone must have come in before us and has not left yet." "Stop talking about things like this that children can discover when they come. Go down and take a look. I have a bad premonition!" Several elder-level figures of the Nara clan, plus the patriarch Nara Kazuki, went to check the situation quickly. Shikamaru felt that it was enough to have so many people going on, so he just stood on it. "It''s really troublesome~" Shikamaru sighed, then lay down on the spot, put one hand on his head, and began to daze. At the same time, when the people came down from above, Abel had already noticed it. However, he had not finished reading the remaining part, and there was no other way out here, so he simply ignored the future. So when Nara Kazu and his friends entered the secret room, they saw this scene. A young man with a very handsome appearance was standing there looking around at the secret technique scroll in his hand as if no one was watching. Even when they came in, they didn''t mean to look up at them. I don¡¯t know if I was too focused or didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. "Sure enough, someone sneaked in!" "Don''t be careless." "Shadow imitation technique!" Nara Kazuku and others didn''t say anything nonsense at all, so they just started to do it neatly. Chapter 748 Anyway, their shadow secret technique is almost controlled, so it is not too late to capture the person first and then interrogate it carefully. So, three or four shadows immediately extended out, trying to connect with the other party''s shadow and fix it. However, a scene that stunned them on the spot and showed an incredible expression appeared. There was no shadow under the other party¡¯s feet? ! Is it really a hell? "Pretending to be a ghost!" Secret technique: Shadow Tentacle! The three of them immediately switched to seals, instantly realizing the shadows, and then turned into tentacles to tie them up. Abel seemed to have no intention of resisting, and allowed these shadow tentacles to wrap themselves up layer by layer. But at this moment, no one noticed that a shadow came out easily from the shadow behind Nara Kazuku. That is Abel''s Shadow Master! Switch positions! Abel came behind several people in an instant, and then the famous sword Kurosawa in his hand blessed the power of the shadow fruit, and swung it out with one sword! How many people who didn''t know what happened found that their ninjutsu failed and could no longer control their shadow. After looking again, there was no shadow under their feet. A sudden knife cut off all the shadows of the three people except Nara Kazuku. The ninjutsu that had just been released naturally also failed. The shadow that turned into a tentacle immediately returned to its original ordinary shadow form. Then Abel''s left hand, which did not hold the knife, immediately emitted the power of darkness, sucked all three shadows into his palm, and then pinched the handle and rolled it into several black **** and threw it into his pocket. "No, I can''t release my secret technique!" "What? So are me." "Look at your feet! Our shadow has disappeared." "It''s not that it disappeared, it''s stolen, look over there." The few people who had lost their shadow looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes. This is the first time they have seen someone with a "steal" shadow. It can be said that all the strength of the Nara clan relies on the secret technique of shadow. Without shadow, it is like a tiger with no teeth and tooth extraction, and it can only be beaten. Abel''s grasp of this hand is indeed in place. "Who are you? You actually have the ability to target shadows?!" "For the sake of the reason this scroll has given me a lot of inspiration, let go of the way and I can return the shadow to you. Otherwise, once the shadowless person is shining with the sun, he will immediately turn into ashes." Abel did not mean to kill him, after all, there was no hatred between them. On the contrary, he has also gained a lot of benefits here. Chapter 552: It¡¯s beyond common sense to understand! Once a shadowless person is shining with the sun, he will immediately turn into ashes! This sentence immediately made the people present whose shadow was stolen immediately look frightened and their faces were a little surprised. Obviously, he did not fully believe what Abel said. "Who are you, why do you sneak into the secret room of my Nara clan?" Lu Jiu asked again, if he didn''t understand this matter, he would not let the other party leave. Moreover, the ''Shadow-anthropomorphic Art'' is obviously just an idea and has not been perfectly developed. Why can the other party use it? The shadow man with the entity is definitely changed by the other party¡¯s shadow! In addition, he had already controlled this guy just now, but suddenly he became a "shadowman"... This all means that the secret techniques or other abilities used by the guy in front of him are absolutely related to shadows. Then the purpose of the other party sneaking in is easy to guess. But this is just his wishful guess after all. The other party¡¯s true purpose is still unknown, and it is not clear which force comes from. Konoha has just experienced a destruction and is in a very sensitive stage. If there is another Payne, it will be a lot of fun. He should also keep the other party behind for public or private purposes. "Since you''re so curious, then come with me." Abel suddenly remembered that he would still have to find trouble for Danzo in a while, so it was naturally the best choice to take him into the Naruto Building. So he took action decisively. The shadow master elusively emerged from Lu Jiu''s shadow again, but this time Lu Jiu was prepared. As soon as he noticed his shadow fluctuations, he turned his shadow into dozens of spikes, trying to erase the "Shadowman". But the very sharp shadow sting had no way to deal with Abel''s shadow mage, and it was completely unblocked! A very simple truth is that even if the shadow turns into an entity, its essence is still a shadow. After verifying this, Lu Jiu turned the shadow sting into shadow tentacles, wanting to control the "black shadow man". But after a bang, Master Shadow directly dispersed into the shadow bat in the sky, and then pounced on Lu Jiu again. This is the first time Lu Jiu has felt a sense of irritability called powerlessness. There is nowhere to display one''s ability! The control effect of the Shadow Secret Technique was directly useless and had no use at all. You can only try to physicalize the shadow to attack the enemy. But when the shadow secret technique only has straight attack ability, it is almost the same if it is not. Chapter 749 Especially these shadow bats cannot be eliminated at all. He even used the detonation talisman, but after the explosion, he still did not even reduce the number. Before this, he had never heard of someone''s shadow that could move away from the body and could split up so many single individuals. In comparison, the shadow secret technique of their Nara clan is more like a joke. Shadow box! Seeing the opportunity, Abel controlled the shadow bats in the sky and rushed forward. Then they gathered together and turned into a black box, putting Lu Jiu inside. Lu Jiu, who was trapped, thought of many ways but failed to break through the shadow box''s defense. On the contrary, the "fist" continued to extend from the shadow box and hit him hard until he finally fell into a coma. At this time, Abel finally finished reading the scroll in his hand, and he casually put it back on his original position. As for the three Nara people who lost their shadow, they had long been lying on the ground, not knowing their life and death. Without shadow, you cannot use the secret technique of shadow. To be honest, it is a question whether the three Nara people who cannot perform the secret art of shadow can beat a Zhongnin. Isn¡¯t it a joke to let them poke people with kunai! After easily dealing with everyone, Abel asked Master Shadow to leave with Lu Jiu. Just as I walked out of the secret room and went up to the opened machine door, a black shadow on the ground was moving forward carefully "sneaky" and "sneaky", the target seemed to be a shadow under the feet of the person coming up. Shikamaru realized something was wrong after hearing the explosion of the detonator inside. Use the detonation talisman in the secret room? That means the enemy must be very difficult. Even the four people who went down could not catch them smoothly. They might even have to use the detonation talisman when they encountered danger. If it is safe, Shikamaru should go out to notify other tribesmen as soon as possible. After all, the enemy that can make Lu Jiu and the other four helpless is definitely not something he can deal with alone. But after hesitating for a while, he did not do that. Instead, he hid and chose to ambush here and carry out a sneak attack. Because he was not sure when the battle below would end. If he just left and the other party came out from below, wouldn¡¯t he let the other party escape in vain? Besides, his father is also below, how could he leave? It is precisely for this reason that Shikamaru, who is usually very rational and calm, made this relatively irrational decision now. Just like after Teacher Asma''s death, who would have thought that Shikamaru, who always keeps the word "trouble" on his usual words, could do the "stupid thing" of seeking Hiduan''s revenge alone! Although I have done precise calculations in advance and designed the combat plan, I am sure. But going to seek revenge on Hiduan alone is completely different from what Shikamaru''s personality can do. And now, it is somewhat similar to the situation at that time. However, this time, Shikamaru miscalculated! Because his shadow was empty! There was no trace of the person who came up at all? ! How is this possible! ! Shikamaru was shocked and even found it difficult to calm himself down immediately. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. A person without a shadow? Is it a ghost? No, it''s impossible. The other party must have hidden the shadow in some way. "Yeah? Why can''t I move?" Just as Shikamaru was about to take back the shadow, he suddenly realized that he could not move. It felt like he was hit by the shadow imitation technique? ! He couldn''t help looking at his shadow, and then he was stunned. I saw a sharp samurai sword piercing the ground, and his shadow nailed it together! Then the other party''s voice sounded, "Do you Nara tribe like to do it without saying hello?" Sure, the concealment of the Shadow Secret Technique is destined to be more suitable for sneak attacks, and it is a final decision! If you are put in a frontal battle and be wary of others, you will be powerless and it will be difficult to catch others. Shikamaru complained in his heart. Just as he was about to speak, his pupils immediately shrank because he saw the "dark shadow man" carrying a man up from behind. The man who had already fainted in the hands of the "Shadow Man" was his father, Kazuna Nara! Chapter 553 You don¡¯t understand my identity "Father?!" Lu Jiu was in a coma and was caught by a suspected enemy. The other tribe members were gone. What does this mean? It means that all the people who continued to do so were wiped out. Four fights one, and they are all counterattacked. This is no longer a question of whether they can play. It is that the equipment and level are not on the same level! Even Shikamaru could think of how they lost. Facing a person without shadow, the Nara clan''s shadow secret technique could not exert its true power at all, and it was normal to lose. "I''ve accepted your shadow." Chapter 750 Abel was also happy when he saw that the person who attacked him seemed to be Shikamaru. Originally, he was still worried about how to make Lu Jiu submit, and whether he could use the Nara people who were taken away from the shadow to threaten the other party. But to be honest, I don¡¯t have much confidence. But now it''s different. He didn''t believe that Lu Jiu could be cruel and didn''t even care about his own son. He just wanted to meet Danzo, but he had no bad intentions. So in Shikamaru''s shocked gaze, he actually lifted the shadow of Shikamaru nailed to the ground with his bare hands, then pulled out the famous sword Kurosawa, and before Shikamaru reacted, he waved it and cut off the shadow. Shikamaru, who had no shadow, was finally able to act. But he didn''t dare to act rashly. Because he looked at his feet and found that he really had no shadow. Without shadows, most shadow secret techniques will naturally not be used. So what he can rely on now is the kunai and detonation talisman he carries with him. However, Shikamaru is too self-aware of his close combat ability. Even a hundred of them in this state will definitely not beat the other party. Then there is only the option of "smoothing". Shikamaru sat down on the spot very simply and said helplessly: "Can you tell me how you did it? If you can introduce yourself, it would be even better for me to have an explanation later." Even if it was done, Shikamaru did not give up completely. The child was running his brain frantically, wanting to get more information. Now he no longer wants to save people, what he wants to do now is to protect himself. If even he died here, it would be even worse. Abel was not surprised to see Shikamaru''s appearance, "You Nara clan''s shadow secret technique is very good, but after all, it is just a use of shadows and cannot control them." "And I am different from you. I am the dominant person of shadow. So I can do anything with shadow, or using shadow, even if that may be beyond your so-called ''common sense''." "Since the shadow secret technique scroll left by your Nara clan has some inspiration for me, don''t worry that I will kill you after saying this." Hearing this, Shikamaru couldn''t help but feel relieved. He could hear that the other party''s tone did not contain murderous aura or malice. Not to mention anything else, at least I will save my life. There will naturally be a chance to save people next. Abel continued, "But don''t be too happy too early. I heard that your Nara clan has always been the think tank of the Hokage of Konoha throughout the ages?" "Then use your smart head to think about it, what would happen if a person had no shadow but appeared in the sun?" Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Shikamaru changed his face. Under normal circumstances, when the sun shines on him, there will definitely be shadows. But now his shadow has been taken away. Even if the light source is still there, his shadow will not appear again. This scene is already very strange. So he guessed that if he went out to shine in the sun now, the ending would probably be very bad, and maybe he would die directly? ! "It seems you''ve guessed that when the shadowless person shines into the sun, he will be burned to ashes immediately." "Of course you just need to hide in a place without sunlight forever, as if it''s good in the sewer." "Oh, by the way. There are three people below who have the same experience as you, but those people obviously don''t believe what I said, so I guess after I leave, it won''t take long for you to enjoy the extremely wonderful scene." "As for my identity... you can''t understand it at all. You just need to remember one name, Gustavers Abel." Gustavers Abel¡­ Shikamaru silently recited this very rare name in his heart, but his heart was tight. The other party seemed to have no reason to lie to him. Do you want to be an underground mouse that will never be able to stand the sun for the rest of your life? "The last question, what is your purpose in Konoha? Or what do you want to do when you take my father away?" Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Shikamaru shouted hurriedly. He is also betting that the other party will not turn against each other because of this little thing. Abel chuckled twice, "This is not the same problem, but it happens to be the same thing I want to do. So it''s okay to tell you." "I need your father to take me to meet a dough dumpling and then pick up something from Danzo." "If your father is willing to cooperate with me, then after the matter is over, I will return your shadow." "Otherwise, not only will your father die, but you and those wastes will probably never expect to appear in the sun in your life." After saying that, Abel ignored Shikamaru and instead smiled strangely at Shikamaru, who accidentally moved his ears. Obviously, these words are not just about what Shikamaru said. It was also telling Lu Jiu in disguise that it would be best to cooperate with his own actions. Although Lu Jiu had recovered a little consciousness at this moment, he did not open his eyes and acted rashly. It is simply unrealistic to escape at this time. The other party is fully capable of killing himself and his children before others arrive. So be patient and look for better opportunities. And the Naruto building seems to be just right, which is now full of members of Anbu and Rose. Maybe he can use the trick? Lu Jiu gradually had a plan in his heart, so he continued to pretend to be dead and let the other party take him away. At the same time, I have been hoping that Shikamaru will not act rashly. Shikamaru did not disappoint his father. Perhaps he could not get through the hurdle in his heart. When Abel took his father away, he closed his eyes unbearably, as if he was not upset if he was not satisfied. It was not until the other party''s figure had completely disappeared that Shikamaru hurriedly ran out to find someone to participate in the rescue. Anyway, he definitely can''t go. Chapter 751 The warm sunshine outside actually gave him a very terrifying and ridiculous feeling. Whenever he wanted to step out, his intuition told him that if he took another step forward, he would die! This also forced him to believe it. So, the tribe members who were unconscious in the secret room were quickly picked up. And Shikamaru selected the clan''s experts to form a team, preparing to notify the nearby Akidao clan and Yamaaka clan, and everyone went to the Naruto building to save people! Chapter 554: Assassination of Naruto! The reason why Abel dared to tell Shikamaru what he wanted to do next. In fact, it is to focus everyone''s attention on Danzang and lay the foundation for the future plan. Don''t forget that in addition to Danzo''s Maneidoscope Sharingan, he also targeted the Nine-Tailed Tsuki Rikito. And Naruto has not hidden himself or gone to the Land of Thunder. Although Danzo means to control Naruto first and put him under house arrest. But it was strongly stopped by Kakashi and others. Because Danzo himself is the agent of Naruto, his position is unstable, and Naruto is not the same as before and is a hero for the whole village. So he had no way to use tough measures, so he could only put it aside for the time being. However, his request to take a step back was that Kakashi and others wanted to watch Naruto. The specific location is not much hidden. The entire village is being rebuilt, so where is the priority to be built is clear at a glance! It is as conspicuous as the first Naruto building. Abel''s initial idea was to get rid of Danzo first, and then go to Naruto. Success is the best, but if you fail to achieve it, you will implement Plan B. Before going to the Naruto Building, Abel also woke Nara Kazuku who was pretending to be unconscious. Under his coercion and temptation, Lu Jiu, who had known what he was going to do before, performed a wave of superb acting skills, finally had to "compromise" for his son. In fact, Abel probably had a guess in his mind what the other party wanted to do. But it doesn''t matter. I will take action! In this way, the two of them quickly arrived at the Naruto Building. And with Lu Jiu''s status, he successfully helped Abel get through the situation. But after entering, Abel immediately realized that with his excellent perception, he had at least a dozen sights swept across him just now. And there were several sights that I never left. It must be that the people from Anbu or Gen are secretly monitoring all suspicious people. Obviously, he, a stranger, is the most suspicious. Even if Lu Jiu brought him in, it would be useless. Abel had long expected this, so he always performed very normally. Even Lu Jiu secretly carried him on his back, he pretended to turn a blind eye. Everything will be said until we see Danzo. Soon, the two of them came to the Naruto office silently. Dongdong ~ "Come in." When I opened the door, I saw an old man in a shadow robe and wrapped in bandages on the right half of his face sitting behind the desk, looking at them with gloomy eyes. Just a look makes people feel uncomfortable all over, as if they are being targeted by something dirty. "Kujiu, is this the gift you gave me to take the lead in Naruto?" "Or, as the current patriarch of the Nara clan, you can''t even subdue a spy from a mere village?" As soon as Danzo opened his mouth, he could see through the picture. It was obvious that he had received the message that Lu Jiu secretly conveyed. Swish swish swish swish swish¡­ Several masked figures appeared together, surrounding Abel and Lu Jiu. This is a trap, a trap set by Lu Jiu with his own life as his bet. No matter what his sense of Danzo is, as long as Danzo is still sitting in Naruto''s position for a day, he will never betray, and he will not be able to bring danger to Danzo. So this is his choice. "Sorry, Lord Naruto. I can only do my duty in this way." Looking at the people from Anbu and Ne, Lu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. Because he has a clear conscience! At such a distance, he knew that even if he struggled, he could not escape death, so he simply lay down and slapped it. It''s hard to say this, Shikamaru is not hereditary. But Lu Jiu''s attitude made Danzo stunned, so he looked at the boy who was not taken seriously for the first time. "It seems that if you can take you here and say these words, this person''s strength cannot be underestimated." "But when he gets here, he can''t fly!" "Hmph, Lu Jiu, your guilt will be settled later." Danzang means that there are so many people here, what''s there to be afraid of? He doesn''t believe that the other party dares to act rashly. If you don¡¯t take this opportunity, come over quickly. What are you thinking? Chapter 752 Danzo really made up his mind to take advantage of this opportunity afterwards and hit Kazuku well. If he could pull the entire Nara clan into his own camp, it would naturally be the best result. So he didn''t want to see something happening to Lu Jiu. Of course, if Lu Jiu did not secretly inform the people here, he would definitely settle the score after the autumn, and he might not care about Lu Jiu''s life or death now. "Be careful of the shadow..." Puff! Lu Jiu smiled bitterly, and there was no chance to speak again. Because the sharp tip of the knife had pierced his chest from behind. "I''ve seen you make small moves there a long time ago, and I just don''t care. This knife is the price for you to betray me." After Abel finished speaking, he threw Lu Jiu directly towards Danzang in front of him. Everyone on the field was stunned for a moment, and it seemed that they didn''t expect that when they were surrounded, there would be someone who dared to do so randomly, or even kill people in front of them? A member of Gen immediately blocked Danzo and caught Shizuku. Then he quickly checked and confirmed that there was no detonation talisman on his body, or that he had been put into a mess of curse seal, then he looked at Danzang and nodded. "How is the situation?" Danzo asked with a frown. "The injury is very serious and needs treatment immediately." "Send it directly to the medical class, it''s fast." "yes!" The member of the Nen immediately left with Nara Kazuku. As for whether you can save it, it depends on luck and will. At this time, Danzo stood up from his seat and said indifferently: "No matter where you come from, what you want to do when you look for me, your final result will be that you will be squeezed out of all the value in Konoha''s interrogation department, and then the body will be disassembled and studied and continued to be used." "You will regret stepping into here and standing in front of me." At the end of the story, Danzo''s slightly narrowed eyes had been completely opened, and his body exuded a fierce and iron-blooded aura. Obviously, the other party''s behavior of almost killing Lu Jiu in front of him had already made him a little angry. Since becoming Naruto, although he is still an agent and has achieved his life goals, Danzo''s ambition has become increasingly expanding and no one can disobey his decision. So he wants to let the boy in front of him feel real despair and regret his behavior that just provoked him for the rest of his life. But no one noticed that the moment he stepped into this room, the shadow at Abel''s feet had long disappeared. Lu Jiu finally risked his life to remind him, but he couldn''t say it completely. Danzo didn''t care, and didn''t take it seriously. This made Danzo still speak loudly, a human-shaped shadow emerge from the shadow behind him, and a strange and cunning smile appeared on his face. Puff! A hand passed through Danzo''s back, and there was a fresh beating heart in his hand! Chapter 555 Izanaki The hand is naturally Abel''s hand. Although Shadow Mage is invincible in defense, its attack power is still a little low. So when he was taking action, Abel replaced his left hand and took out Danzo''s heart easily. "Master Danzang!" The people from Gen and the people from Anbu were panicked at the same time. Under their protection, Naruto was assassinated, and it was not enough for them to apologize for death. So they all started. Half of the people rushed towards Danzo, trying to solve the weird guy behind him. The other half rushed towards Abel, and it was obvious that the weird guy was in the same group as him. If they don¡¯t take these two murderers down, they will all be ruined! But Abel calmly inserted the samurai sword in his hand to the ground. "Frozen!" The terrifying extreme cold force immediately took him as the starting point and exploded in all directions. The people who rushed towards him were completely frozen into ice sculptures before they could get closer. Even in the blink of an eye, the entire layer was frozen and turned into an ice and snow world. But Danzo''s figure disappeared at this time. The domineering aura of seeing and hearing immediately spreads to the maximum range! Abel instantly locked in Danzo outside the Naruto building, who was running away to the distance. "Do you want to run? Can you run away?" Abel directly smashed the wall and jumped down from the air. Under the sunlight, a shadow stretched longer and longer behind the hiding group. Abel thought, and Shadow Master immediately teleported into Danzang''s shadow, and then held Danzang''s shadow tightly with a strange smile. Danzo, who was running wildly, was suddenly frozen in place and could not move. Swish! A knife light flashed! Abel, who caught up, cut off Danzo''s head with just one knife. But he didn''t relax at all, just whispered: "Second time." Chapter 753 Then something strange happened. Under his nose, Danzo''s body and separated head suddenly disappeared. Abel was not surprised at all. He had known long ago that Danzo was using the Izanaki technique of Sharingan to invalidate death. Izanaki is one of the ultimate pupil techniques of the Sharingan. Can turn things that are unfavorable to you for a period of time into something that has not happened before, and only choose things that are beneficial to you into reality. Even if you die, you can change reality. It is a terrifying eye technique that can make you become invincible for a short time. But the price is that every time you use it, your Sharingan will completely blind. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the Uchiha tribe can only use Izanaki twice. But Danzo is different. Danzo has 11 Sharingans transplanted on Danzo''s right arm, which is a gift from Orochimaru. This means that Danzo can use Izanaki 11 times. No, it should be 12 times! Don''t forget that there is Shimizu''s Maneidoscope Sharingan in Danzo''s right eye. In addition, Zhishui''s Maneidoscope Sharingan also contains a ability known as the "strongest illusion", called "The God of Heaven"! It can directly invade the other party''s brain without being noticed and permanently and thoroughly modify the other party''s will. The disadvantage is that the cooling time is too long, which lasts for more than ten years. But this effect is already very terrifying. But Abel was not afraid. When he was preparing to take action against Danzo, he consulted the system in advance. Because he is now a conscious control of the body of the "puppet" and descends to another world, and the system will ensure that after returning to the original world, he will not be affected or harmed. So in this state, his consciousness is protected by the system. The ability of forced modification of the will of the God of Heaven cannot take effect on him! Attacks against souls are also invalid! This point has been verified last time in the world of the Seven Sins. On the contrary, those ordinary illusions, because they only take effect for a short period of time and do not cause permanent influence, can have a certain control effect on Abel. If he doesn''t understand these, he won''t take the initiative to cause trouble for Danzang. Kakashi''s Sharingan can also be used. "Wind Escape¡¤Vacuum Wave!" In the last few seconds when Izanaki took effect, Danzo suddenly appeared not far behind Abel. Then immediately release your specialty ninjutsu. Although it is only a B-level ninjutsu, it is still powerful after Danzo uses it, enough to cut off iron and stone. However, before the attack approached, the shadow on the ground behind Abel stood up staggeringly and became an entity. No matter how sharp the wind escape is, it can¡¯t cut through the shadows! Master Shadow did not take any damage at all, and he easily helped Abel block Danzang''s sneak attack. I have to say that some of the abilities of Yingying Fruit are indeed a bit buggy and slutty. What? I am the ability of the Shadow Fruit? That''s all right! What kind of bugs, what kind of **** are? That''s good at developing and you can play! At least we didn''t change it with a long and smelly name, but we just rubbed it on the phantom beast species, right? "Dark water!" Abel turned around and stretched out his left hand directly, aimed at Danzang''s position, and then sucked with the gravity of the black hole. Once this move locks the target, no matter how far apart the opponent is, he cannot escape, even if he has the speed of light! Obviously, Danzo didn''t have that fast speed either. When his body was forcibly pulled over, Danzo''s eyelids suddenly thumped twice. Although in the previous battle of Payne destroying Konoha, he led the members of the Gen to choose to keep a low profile and did not take action. But afterwards, he also learned all the details of the battle with his identity as a proxy Naruto. Among them, the most described are terrifying ninjutsu such as "Wanxiang Tianyin", "Shenluo Tianzheng", and "Earth Blast Tianxing". Isn¡¯t the scene where he was ¡°sucked¡± and unable to break free? Is it very similar to the ¡°Everything Heavenly Inspiration¡±? ! If it weren''t for the other party''s eyes that were indeed not the Rincarnation Eye, Danzo would really doubt whether Payne was really dead. "Wind Escape¡¤Vacuum Jade!" Danzang, who tried to save himself, did not sit and wait for death, but fired the wind escape chakra accumulated in his mouth like a bullet, with a frequency like a machine gun. But they were still all accepted by the Shadow Master in front of Abel. Although it was knocked to the point of depression, it returned to its original state in a blink of an eye. All Abel had to do was to expose his left hand and not be blocked by Master Shadow. Bang! Danzo, who was forcibly sucked over, was directly pinched by Abel''s neck, and then slammed heavily on the ground with a bang. The violent impact caused Danzang to immediately spray blood on his mouth, as if all his internal organs were trembling and displaced. One, two, three... Danzo only felt that all the bones in his body were thrown apart. Then this time, Abel did not directly try Duantongzang, but made another attempt. Chapter 754 He asked Shadow Master to pull Danzang up, and then he lifted Danzang''s shadow from the ground and slashed it with one knife. Danzo, who lost his shadow, instantly became a shadowless person. Remember what Abel said? What happens when a shadowless person is shining with the sun? Chapter 556 Upgraded breathing moves Abel knew that in order to kill Danzang and take Shishui''s Maneidoscope Sharingan, he would need to kill Danzang more than ten times so that all Sharingans could be closed. Then he had an idea. If he seized Danzo''s shadow, can Izanaki be reset smoothly? Anyway, it won¡¯t be a disadvantage if you try it. Just as Danzo lost his shadow and was shining by the sun, he was burned to ashes. But Abel didn''t care about the situation there, but just watched Danzang''s shadow that was grabbed by him. Under his gaze, at some point, Danzo''s shadow suddenly disappeared. "It''s true..." Abel was somewhat regretful when the attempt failed, but it was not harmful. Facts have proved that even the unfavorable reality of the shadow being taken away can still be rewritten as never before by relying on Izanaki''s technique. Then there is nothing to say, until the other party has no life. But at this time, Danzo''s goal was achieved, and he used three lives to delay the time and was rewarded. The tribes of Nara, Akido and the Yamakura had arrived and surrounded the place. The other Konoha ninjas also arrived near the Naruto Building one after another. "There is an enemy who assassinates Lord Naruto!" "Protect Lord Naruto!" "kill!" ¡­ There was no nonsense. Under Danzo''s command, these Konoha ninjas threw all kinds of ninjutsu to the enemy''s side like money. When fighting on his own territory, Danzo naturally would not choose to fight alone. This is also the reason why he chose to escape from a distance when he saw that the situation was not good. But his face still looked bad. Anyone who is inexplicably killed three lives will be like this. Now the Uchiha clan has been exterminated, which means that the Sharingan on his arm is already out of print resources and cannot be renewed. If one is used, one will be missing, and there is no other place to supplement it. Danzang hates Abel to death now! Of course, no matter how angry you are. But Danzang never used the idea of replacing the gods from beginning to end. This is his biggest trump card, how could it be used on an irrelevant person? ! When Abel saw that there were many people coming, he had no intention of retreating. Today, he decided to take Danzang''s eyes! Even the Six Path Immortals cannot stop them from being resurrected, he said! "Dark acupoint!" Abel slapped the ground with his left hand, and the power of the dark fruit suddenly burst out. A large-scale darkness was released and spread out. Anyone or object touched by this darkness would be quickly sucked in and sinking, unable to escape. Then compress and crush with infinite power, which is equivalent to the power of a small black hole. Because it was a diffusion from point to surface, the first thing that suffered was the unfinished nearby buildings, which immediately fell into darkness and disappeared. Even those ninjutsu were the same. They fell into the darkness and didn''t even splash. As for Abel himself, he simply entered the White Walker form, activated his armed domineering spirit, and ignored the remaining scattered attacks. "Retreat! Never touch that ghost thing, as it will be swallowed up immediately!" "Damn it, what kind of ninjutsu is this? Why can''t I stop it at all?" "Not good! The spread is getting bigger and bigger!" "Evacuate the crowd, go and evacuate the crowd!" "Let everyone stay away from here." ¡­ After paying the price of life that several people did not believe in evil, the rest of the people understood that they could not stop the spread of this dark tide. I could only watch the newly built Naruto Building that was swallowed up so much that it was not even a waste! This scene also made their eyelids twitch! But they underestimated the attack range of this move. As the darkness spreads bigger and bigger, many people are anxious and can only escape while asking everyone to go to the underground shelter to hide. Fortunately, the focus of construction today is no longer around the Naruto building at the beginning, but is placed in a civilian area farther away. So there will be no innocent people affected. Abel estimated the current range of influence and felt that it was almost done, so he stopped releasing the dark acupoints. This is not his limit, it is just that there is no need. But the impact is still very shocking! Chapter 755 The circular area as big as two or three football fields was swallowed up by the darkness, leaving only the bare ground. All those who escaped were extremely scared. First it was Payne, and then another mysterious person came. Has their Konoha been Mercury retrograde recently? Why is your fortune so bad? But this is not over yet. The things that have been swallowed must be released again! "What the **** is this?" In the shadow not far away from Konoha Ninja, a ''Shadowman'' suddenly stood up. Several nearby ninjas immediately launched a round of ninjutsu attack without hesitation. The Shadow Mage, who was attacked violently, was not affected at all. Then Shadow Master suddenly became Abel''s body, and the two sides exchanged positions. "I''ll give you these things back!" A dark tornado erupted behind Abel, and all the objects that had been swallowed before were released, like a large garbage dump that was erupting. In just a moment, many unlucky guys were smashed by the ruins of the building that fell from the sky and were bleeding, with broken arms and legs. Among them, the location of Danzang is the focus of "Garbage Rain". Abel released the landing point in interesting control. Danzang first used wind escape to deal with part of it, and the people around him helped him block part of it. Then he simply used the psychic technique and summoned the dream tapir! The dream tapir appears differently. Because it will also suck! The dream tapir immediately opened his mouth and used the wind escape to **** and swallow all the objects released by Abel in front of him. This greatly relieved the pressure on everyone present. Just showing off, there is a price to pay. Dark breath, one type, shadow attack! Puff! With the protection, Abel, who had been elusive and came to the hiding place behind the hiding, directly pierced the other party''s heart. After having the ability of dark fruit and shadow fruit, his extended moves of dark breathing also changed. For example, this shadow attack turns into a real shadow attack! The shadow mage teleports to Danzang''s shadow, and then switches positions with the body to achieve a situation similar to a pseudo-instant kill. And the illusion left on the exchanged Shadow Master is enough to reach the point of being fake and real, and can also attract a large amount of firepower without being destroyed. It is equivalent to the original moves being upgraded and evolved again! Danzo was killed again. And it is under the protection of so many people. Now all the unfinished buildings around have disappeared. Without shelter, almost everyone''s shadow has been exposed to the ground, and there is nowhere to hide if you want to. Danzo showed unwilling resentment and disappeared again, entering the unselectable stage of Izanaki. Chapter 557: The contradiction between exposure and transfer! "Teacher Kakashi, let me go!" "I can''t hide here and let others fight to protect me." Naruto said to Kakashi who was stopping her from going out with true feelings. Kakashi hesitated a little, "From the news coming now, the other party may not be coming for you." "Then I will go out even more. I have worked so hard to practice, isn''t it just to protect the village and everyone!" "Now there are strong enemies outside, and it is the time when I show my skills as the ''hero'' of the village." Naruto said confidently while making his own classic gesture. Kakashi shook his head helplessly, "I really can''t do anything to you. After all, with your current strength, if I have to go, I can''t stop you." What Kakashi implied was obvious enough. Although Naruto''s head was not that smart, he could also hear what Kakashi''s meaning was. So he said excitedly, "I''ll be back soon." Looking at Naruto''s departure back, Kakashi sighed and could only follow him. ¡­ Shura Aurora Slash! A 20-meter-long flying slash instantly cut through the sky, severely hurting several masters of the Qiudao clan and returning to the prototype. Then use the Dark Breath, the Si-shaped Black Mirror immediately to absorb all the flying ninjutsu. The evolution of the black mirror basically has no blind spots and has much stronger absorption capacity. "I''ll give it back to you!" Abel released the ninjutsu energy he absorbed, and there was always only one target, that is Danzo! And Danzo was already very depressed now. He didn''t know what kind of deep hatred existed between him and the other party, why did the other party refuse to retreat and insist on dragging him to die together? Danzo stood on Mengtuli''s head and ordered Mengtuli to swallow all the ninjutsu he had killed. Chapter 756 Meng Tui hesitated for a moment, but still did. However, its swallowing and absorption have its limit, and this pure energy thing will still cause considerable damage to it. So with a whimpering sound, the dream tapir turned into white smoke and disappeared. "Waste!" Danzo couldn''t help but curse, and then continued to hide in places with a lot of people, allowing his subordinates to keep pushing. He just didn''t believe it. It would be fine if one Payne Six Paths was the case. Can anyone fight against Konoha alone? But he didn''t think about how many elite combat power Konoha still has. The original Konoha Sannin defected, died, and was unconscious. The loss of the Shangnin was not small, and even Asma was killed in battle. Kai was performing a mission outside and has not returned to the village yet. Since giving birth, Hong has basically stopped showing up and is at home every day. After counting it down, except for the strong men from various major families, Kakashi and Naruto are the only ones left in the real high-end combat power. Although the other Xiaoqiangs have improved their strength very quickly, they have not yet reached the level of being able to stand alone. This is also the real situation of Konoha today. Abel discovered that Konoha was strong and strong at this moment, so he decided to forcefully kill Danzang! At this time, Danzo had also lost nearly half of the Sharingan. What''s worse is that he can''t show the Sharingan on his arm in front of so many people, and he must hide it. But no one is a fool. Everyone watched him kill several times, but in the blink of an eye he was "resurrected". What is this ability? What ninjutsu? Many people are speculating. But Abel didn''t let him go! "Ice Purgatory!" Abel stomped the ground with one foot, and countless ice edges emerged from the ground, forcing everyone around him to retreat. Many people were not evacuated in time and were directly tied into strings. Faced with such a large-scale AOE attack, Danzang could only hide again and again. Continuously use wind escape to destroy the ice ridges that emerge from the ground. Then he saw the opportunity and Abel squirted directly. The Ice Dragon''s Breath! The extremely cold frost storm came in an instant, although Danzo used the reaction force of wind escape in time, allowing himself who had jumped into the air to dodge out of the most central attack range. But he was still affected by some slight impact, and his clothes and bandages broke into ice crystals. This also led to the secret of the Sharingan on Danzo''s arm being directly exposed to the public''s vision. "What is that?!" "Write...Sharingan?" "The arms are all transplanted Sharingans!" "This... how could Lord Danzang..." "Although Uchiha has been exterminated, will it be too much to do this..." "Be careful! Lord Danzo is now Hokage!" "It''s just an agent." "you!" ¡­ Listening to the sincere whispers of Konoha ninjas around and feeling their strange gazes, Danzo''s face also became extremely ugly. He is obviously so tolerant, why is this guy just staring at him? Now what he is most worried about is still happening. This arm, which had many Sharingan transplants, was exposed. Although there are no Uchiha clan members in the village now, this behavior is very bad and very unacceptable. No one hopes that his body after his death will be dug up by others to continue to use it. Especially the Hinaga clan, who is also famous for his episcopic technique! Today, Danzang dared to collect Sharingan and transplant it for himself. He might not fall in love with [Rolling Eyes] one day, and transplant it for himself. Although their Hinata clan has a cage of bird seals, which can prevent the flow of [Black Eyes] to a certain extent, the clan members of the clan still have the risk of being eye-catching after their death. Moreover, with Danzo''s cheeky skin, if he spoke directly, he asked them for the eyes of the dead tribe. What will they do then? Turning against each other or compromising? Many Hinata tribe members who came to support looked at Danzo, especially the disgusting arm, their eyes were filled with disgust! The others were all thinking about the same thing now. This kind of taboo research may be studied in every big country''s ninja village and cannot be completely stopped, but at least the big figure who is a shadow of the village cannot participate by himself. The reason why the unspoken rules are unspoken rules means that they must not be placed on the surface. After today, no matter whether Danzo is dead or alive, no one will support him in the position of Naruto. Isn¡¯t this even more uncomfortable than killing him? ! But Danzo is Danzo after all, and he is cunning and did not accept his fate at this moment. He calmed himself down and said, "This arm is a last resort. I will explain it later." "Now I am as a proxy Naruto, and I give orders. Everyone will take all their strength and will definitely kill this beast. I will never let him go!" Chapter 757 Although everyone was not ashamed of Danzo''s behavior, Naruto''s orders were unavoidable. What''s more, no matter what Danzo is, it''s all Konoha''s internal affairs, and we still need to be consistent with the outside world now. Seeing that Danzo was transferred the conflict to him in a few seconds, even Abel had to look up Danzo at this guy. Chapter 558 The Most Unworthy Hokage When Naruto arrived, he saw a large group of people surrounding him. There is also Danzo who exposed the secret of Sharingan. Kakashi, who followed closely, also showed a surprised look, and then his expression was a little unfair. It seems that I have thought of some possibility. "let me!" Naruto flashed straight to Abel. "Who are you? You don''t look like someone from the Akatsuki organization." Naruto asked directly. When everyone around saw Naruto coming, they immediately looked different. Some frowned, while others breathed a sigh of relief. Whether you want to admit it or not, Konoha¡¯s strongest person must be Naruto! "Akatsuki Organization? What is that. I am me and I don''t belong to any organization." Abel said something very pretentious. Although Naruto''s appearance slightly disrupted his original plan, it didn''t matter, and he happened to win it together. Naruto did not rush to do it, but asked again: "Then what is your purpose of sneaking into Konoha?" Abel originally didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, but after seeing Danzang''s gloomy old face, he immediately moved his heart and said with an expressionless face: "Someone entrusted me to come to Konoha to find Danzo to get something." "What?" "Uchiha Shimizu''s Sharingan." Uchiha Shunshui? ! When this name that was almost forgotten was mentioned again, some people looked confused, some suddenly realized, and some people were shocked! Danzang''s face was no longer as gloomy as it was, and the murderous intent in his eyes was almost overflowing. If he could find a way to recover after the exposure of the Sharingan with his right arm. Then Jishui''s eyes were unable to explain. And that is his biggest trump card. Once it is lifted, the consequences will be unimaginable. "What are you waiting for? I order you to kill him immediately as Naruto!" "Wait a moment!" At this time, Kakashi couldn''t help but enter the venue. Because Uchiha Shimizu is also someone he knows. Even a super genius who was even more powerful than him at the time. But suddenly he disappeared and died for no reason. Now, after hearing what the other party said, Shishui''s death seems to be related to Danzang? Although Kakashi did not have the ambition to be Naruto, he did not want Naruto to always be in the hands of people like Danzo, so he wanted to take advantage of this matter to attack! "Kakashi, do you want to disobey Naruto''s orders?" Danzo''s left eye had narrowed, emitting a very dangerous gaze. Kokashi was not afraid at all and said bluntly: "Of course I will execute the order of Naruto, but before I execute it, I want to know more about why he said Uchiha Shimizu''s eyes are with you!" "Master Danzang, can you tell me?" "It''s pure nonsense. Do you not even listen to Naruto''s words? Kakashi!" At this time, Abel said quietly, "It''s better to verify whether it''s true or false. Danzang, why don''t you dare to open your right eye and show it to everyone." yes! Who is lying? You can tell at a glance. I hid the **** on the fire and roasted them. However, Danzo''s psychological quality is indeed good, and it is already the current unfavorable situation. He is still not panicked, but snorted coldly and said: "My right eye was sacrificed to protect Konoha a long time ago and could not be opened at all." "If you would rather believe a spy who sneaked into Konoha to assassinate Naruto than believe in the old man who is dedicated to the village, then just arrest me." This move is very beautiful to play with retreating and advancing. Because no matter what, Danzo is now acting as a proxy for Naruto. If anyone can wrongly accuse the shadow of a village and ask him to prove his innocence, then what have they become Konoha? A big laughing stock! It has to be said that Danzo has a very good control over people''s hearts, and a few words can help him get out of the current predicament. At the same time, this is also the benefit that Naruto''s identity can bring. Now even Kakashi doesn''t know what to do. After all, he couldn''t force Danzo to do anything, he was Naruto! Then Abel stood up and finished the fight at the right time. "It''s not true or false, it''s not true. Danzo, it''s useless even if you don''t admit it. When I dig out your right eye, everything will be revealed." "No wonder Konoha fell into such a field. A group of blind people chose a garbage scum who harmed people from the same village more than once and sat in the Naruto position. It was so funny." Chapter 758 As soon as these words were said, many people''s expressions became less beautiful, very frustrated, and could not refute them strongly. Because everyone has a scale in their heart. What is the truth? In fact, you can probably understand just by looking at the Sharingan on Danzo''s arm. Danzo can do such things as harming people from the same village and robbing Shishui''s Sharingan. If Danzo is just the leader of Gen, then maybe everyone won¡¯t say anything. They have a bad impression of roots. But as the shadow of a village, it is the facade of the entire Konoha and even the Fire Kingdom, it is absolutely not allowed to have such stains on it! So Danzo is shocked and angry at this moment! Can the Naruto position that he finally got was snatched away by others? ! When everyone''s attention was attracted by Abel, no one noticed a black shadow passing through each other''s shadows. Dragon Fist! Suddenly, Abel''s left arm turned into a paint black like a shadow. At the same time, the shadow mage''s left arm, which once again emerged from Danzo''s shadow, turned into a normal skin color, and a golden light appeared. A golden dragon immediately hit Danzo behind him, spitting blood while wrapping him around him with his body. Then a bang exploded! No one expected that Abel would be the first to attack at this moment. This also woke up others. Naruto did not hesitate anymore and immediately rubbed the meatballs and rushed towards the other party. No matter what, I can''t let him destroy it like this in Konoha. Kakashi hesitated for a moment, pulled up his forehead and exposed the Sharingan. "Rusuenwan!" The domineering spirit of seeing and hearing is fully revealed! Abel accurately dodged sideways, then exchanged his left arm back again, instantly pinching Naruto''s wrist. The ice aura burst out immediately! In an instant, Naruto was frozen into an ice sculpture. But Abel frowned slightly after succeeding so easily. Sure enough, Naruto, who was frozen into an ice sculpture the next moment, disappeared. "Shadow clone...then the original body is..." "here!" A figure suddenly emerged from the ground behind Abel, holding a spiral in his hand. "Dark water!" Abel turned around in time and stretched out his left hand again. The dark force that was rotating like a windmill directly faced Naruto''s Rasuka! Chapter 559: Dragon Snarling Wood Leaf! absorb! In addition to sucking people or objects, dark water can also absorb various forms of energy in a small range, including impact force. Naruto''s spirebrae is within the range of being deliberately absorbed. After seeing his spirebrae quickly become smaller and disappear, Naruto was obviously stunned. Why does this scene always feel familiar? When fighting against Penn''s Six Paths, was there someone who could absorb various ninjutsu? ! But before he could come up with something, Abel grabbed his wrist and thrust upwards. With a click, with the blessing of [The Power of the Giant Beast], Naruto''s wrist bone was broken directly by him! Naruto immediately let out a painful cry and almost fell to his knees. At the same time, Kurosawa, the famous sword in Abel''s right hand, also raised it high, as if he would behead Naruto with a knife in the next second. But at this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly came from behind. He immediately exchanged positions with Shadow Master without hesitation. "Shen power!" Seeing that Naruto was in danger, Kakashi immediately started to ''glide''. "Abel''s head was immediately turned into a twist. However, Shadow Master immediately returned to his original state. No matter how strong the destructive power of the Divine Power is, it is still ineffective against the shadow. The Shadow Master whose head turned back seemed to smile at Kakashi. "What the **** is this?" In shock, Danzo, who wanted to escape not far away, was killed again. It seems that the other party¡¯s target is really just Danzang. But Danzo wanted to kill this foreign guy with the help of all the Konoha ninjas around him. In fact, I want everyone to protect themselves. But few people are willing to give up their lives to protect Danzang''s life safety, except for the people at the root. The exposure of the Sharingan arm made Danzo lose the public''s trust. Chapter 759 "I think you can ''resurrect'' several more times." Abel watched the body under his feet slowly disappear again, and he could only continue to do it in this way of slow processing. Fortunately, Konoha is not strong now. From the moment, he can hold on for the time being. As for Danzo''s strength... he can only say that there are, but not too many. Especially when he met Abel, he was restrained so much that he could not exert much strength. On the other side, Naruto and Kakashi had given up on continuing to beat Shadow Master, and divided more than a hundred Shadow clones and rushed towards Abelna with great momentum. Abel asked Naruto to experience various ways of death without any hesitation. The Kurosawa in his hand kept flashing, blowing all the shadow clones. But Naruto didn''t care at all. No matter how much he beaten, he could be separated at any time. It''s almost endless. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Danzo''s figure appeared again and quickly fled out. Fight? It is impossible to fight, and there is no land planting. You can only rely on "working hard" to survive and maintain your life~ After Abel discovered it, he wanted to chase after it, but found that not only Naruto was using his Shadow Cluster to stop him, but the other Konoha Ninjas were helplessly forced to take action. After all, I can''t watch the other party kill his Hokage. Abel, who was entangled, suddenly turned cold. Dark Breath¡¤Lu-shaped¡¤Death Sword Tomb! Kurosawa in Abel''s hand penetrated into the ground with force, and then the surging darkness began to spread out quickly. The next moment, it seemed as if endless dark sword energy broke out from the ground. With absolute suppression, he exploded all Naruto''s shadow clones and killed some people. After just such delay, Naruto had successfully entered the immortal mode and stopped him again. Even the wrist that had been broken before was healed with the help of the power of the tailed beast. It is worthy of being the number one cheating person in the entire Naruto world! "Although I don''t know what''s inside, Danzo is now the agent of Hokage. After all, Tsunade''s grandma...well, the real Hokage wakes up, I will definitely give you an explanation." "If Danzo really takes Uchiha Shimizu''s eyes, he will definitely hand it over. But before that, I will never allow you to destroy the village so recklessly!" Naruto directly activated the invincible mouth escape. It¡¯s just that Abel is not a person from this world at all, so he is immune to the persuasion effect of mouth escape. In addition, is it really good to be so naive? I didn¡¯t see Danzo¡¯s face over there and was hard to see if I wanted to kill someone! Obviously, Naruto''s words not only failed to convince Abel, but also successfully offended Danzo to death. Since Danzo became this agent, he never thought of giving up his seat to anyone. Even if Tsunade woke up at this time, Sarutobi Hinako suddenly resurrected from the coffin! As for asking him to hand over Uchiha Shimizu''s Sharingan? That was even a big joke. Naruto didn''t understand the true value of that Sharingan. Abel looked at Naruto and suddenly smiled, "Do you know who is the person who indirectly killed the Uchiha clan and left the village with hatred on Sasuke?" When Sasuke suddenly mentioned, Naruto was obviously stunned. "Then do you know who the person who almost killed Nagato and Hanzo was the one who died at the hands of Hanzo?" Naruto''s expression suddenly became serious. "Who is it?" "Who else can it be? Isn''t it the Lord Naruto you are trying hard to stop me and want to protect me!" Danzang, who was running away, felt a sank in his heart. If you can''t figure out these secret matters, where did the other party know them? But he didn''t stop to explain, and he didn''t need to explain to anyone. Everything he did was for the good of the village. For the sake of Konoha''s development, he had to kill the unstable factors in the cradle in advance. What''s wrong with doing this? ! Some things even Rizhao has agreed to. Now I want to settle the score in the autumn and ask him to settle the cause and effect of all this? Haha, dreaming! "Why should I believe you?" "Why do I need you to believe me?" Abel asked Naruto back, and then continued, "I am just merciful to tell you the truth. Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me, and it is even more impossible to stop what I want to do." After Abel finished speaking, he suddenly put the famous sword Black Snake back into the sheath. Then an extremely terrifying aura began to spread from him. At the same time, his whole body was also undergoing extremely fierce changes. "Change the dragon!" Accompanied by a dragon roar that resounded through the sky, Abel turned into an extremely huge Ice Dragon King! The wings of the ice crystal that is more than 20 meters long flap its wings and spread it out, and the dragon power + domineering aura burst out instantly! I am the only one in the world! When this aura spread, a large number of Konoha ninjas could not bear the impact of pressure, and rolled their eyes and fainted. Only those with strong willpower can barely resist and stay awake. Chapter 760 Chapter 560 Immortal Law and Nine Lama The image of Abel transforming into a dragon almost made the remaining people who could still remain awake and show dull shocked eyes! Tailed beast? No, no tailed beast looks like this at all. This is a dragon, a flying dragon in the West! Of course, they don¡¯t have this concept. Even Naruto, who transformed into a fairy mode, was directly blown away by the waves of air after Abel transformed. Abel is not ready to continue wasting time. Although his strong defense, coupled with the protection of Shadow Mage and the exchange of positions at any time and anywhere, he can allow him to move forward and retreat freely under the siege of many Konoha ninjas. But as time goes by, some people have gradually seen through this and began to siege him and Shadow Master at the same time. If the Shadow Master had not been able to travel through the shadows freely under the influence of the Dark Fruit''s ability, and ignore any attack effects, he would have been blocked long ago. Another reason is that Danzo is becoming more and more cautious. The difficulty of killing Danzo under the protection of Naruto and so many Konoha ninjas is getting higher and higher. Albert simply chose to break the deadlock with his strength! Those who block me will die! A bang! Abel, who turned into the Ice Dragon King, suddenly soared into the sky and flew into the air. This is the empty realm that the following ninjas cannot reach. Then, Abel opened his mouth, and the terrible extreme frost condensed in his mouth... The breath of the Ice Dragon King! Find the approximate location of Duanzang, and a blue and white ice storm like a pillar gushed out directly. Danzo, who only knew that he had escaped below, suddenly raised his head with some emotion. Then it was swallowed by the extremely cold frost storm. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to run, but that the area covered is too large and I can¡¯t run out at all. Buzz¡­ The frost storm spread rapidly after it landed, freezing and tearing everything around it to pieces. In a blink of an eye, a large area below turned into an Ice Purgatory. The entire ground was covered with frost, bare and the temperature was so low that it could freeze people to death. As for Danzang? I''m being criticized, is there still life? It''s just that Izanaki survived. Danzo, who changed the reality again, did not care about showing a resentful look and immediately ran out desperately. Because the temperature in this area is so low that it is enough to kill him again in a short period of time. And there were only three Sharingans left on his arm that had not closed yet. In other words, even if Shimizu''s Maneidoscope Sharingan is included, he only has four chances to use Izanaki to save himself. Before he knew it, he was killed 8 times! It¡¯s still in Konoha¡¯s own ¡®base camp¡¯. "Damn it! Who entrusted such a terrible guy to kill me!" Danzo really couldn''t figure it out. The guys who knew the inside story back then were obviously dead. Who would it be? Damn it! Danzo is like a cockroach that cannot be killed, with extremely tenacious vitality still running away. Abel chuckled, as if mocking this futile struggle. "Ice-shaking the sky-star!" Abel burst out with extreme cold force to freeze the water in the air, and in the blink of an eye, an extremely huge ice meteorite condensed! That was 5 times the size of Abel used this move in human form! The dark shadows enveloped everyone''s heads as if they were covering the sky and the sun. Some Konoha Ninja who had already struggled to persevere and had not fainted just now could not help but look desperate on their faces, and they sat directly on the ground. "It''s over..." "Is this really a power that humans can have?" "Pain, another Payne is here to destroy the world!" "How can I stop an ice meteorite like this big?" ¡­ Just when everyone was in despair, Naruto stood up. "Immortal Art¡¤Super Large Jade Rasengan!" After the relay of the Shadow Clones was thrown down, Naruto successfully rushed into the sky and approached the huge ice meteorite. Then he tried his best to smash the super-large jade spirulina, which was much smaller than that of comparison. The storm was swept into a vortex of light **** produced by the super-large Jade Spirol with natural energy. Chapter 761 Its power can easily blow away a mountain hundreds of meters high! Boom! The two sides collided violently, and then the super-large jade spire ball exploded instantly, and the energy photosphere expanded by more than ten times. Although the ice meteorite is very strong, it still shattered under the torn of this violent force. A large amount of gravel of different sizes began to scatter on the ground like rain, smashing the ground into a pothole. But in the end, the crisis was solved and everyone survived! But before those people showed their glorious expressions of surviving the disaster, they shouted Naruto''s name. Abel said, "It''s a good job, so what if it is..." A large amount of ice power surged out from the Ice Dragon King''s body again, and then three ice meteorites of the same size as before appeared out of thin air. No one stipulates that there can only be one attack at a time. Despair! The hearts of the people who were still awake were like riding a roller coaster. They fell to the bottom of the valley, climbed out of the abyss, and were kicked back to the bottom of the cliff. This time, even Naruto, who fell from the air, had a hint of confusion and powerlessness flashed in his eyes. "Naruto! Don''t give up!" Kakashi jumped out and began to boost morale. "If you give up, it''s really over." When Naruto heard this, his eyes immediately became firm. "You are right, Mr. Kakashi, I won''t give up!" "What are you going to do?" "There is only the only way to rely on this situation." "You mean..." "Believe me!" Just as Naruto tried every means to resist Bing Zhentianxing, Danzo didn''t care about anyone''s life or death. All he thought about was running away and then survive. As long as you are still alive, everything can be discussed in the long run. This also made Konoha ninjas around him watch him away with contempt. No one was willing to keep up to protect this so-called Naruto. "Nine Lama, I need your help!" "snort!" "Please." "Boom!" In the spiritual space, Naruto and Kyuuba looked at each other. Because he has not practiced with Qirabi, he has become a perfect man, Zhuli. So until now, Naruto has not been able to fully control the power of the Nine Tails. However, as the remaining chakra consciousness left by his father and mother had appeared and disappeared, Naruto could barely maintain his own sanity before growing six chakra tails. So, the violent Nine-tail power began to gush out of Naruto''s body. The dark red tailed beast chakra formed a layer of tailed beast cloak, and one tail after another appeared behind Naruto. At the critical moment, Naruto decisively removed the immortal mode and entered the form of a half-tailed beast. Because of the immortal method, the super-large jade spirulina cannot be used in a fast and continuous manner, but the tailed beast jade can! Chapter 561: Farewell to the gods and cooperate with the performance! The tailed beast jade is not only powerful, but also can be continuously fired! So Naruto tried too. Relying on the chakra borrowed from Jiutai, he began to spray tailed beast jade into the air! However, the power of the tailed beast jade transformed into a half-tailed beast is still a little smaller, not as powerful as the one that transforms into the Nine-tailed one. So it took 4 or 5 sprays to completely destroy the first ice meteorite. Next is the second one, the third one¡­ In just a short moment, he fired more than a dozen shots of tailed beast jades, and even Naruto had the power of the Nine-tailed ones, he could not bear it. Moreover, the large ice cubes that break in the air still need to be processed. "Leave the rest to us, Naruto!" Fortunately, at the critical moment, Kakashi stepped forward with Konoha Ninja and used various ninja techniques to smash all the large ice cubes scattered in the air. The good news is that Konoha was destroyed once, but it has only started to rebuild for a while, and no matter how damaged it is, there will be no much loss. As the battlefield expanded, civilians had long been hiding in underground shelters. "Why is it missing in the air?!" Naruto''s previous attention was all on the three huge ice meteorites. Now he finally destroyed it, but suddenly he found that the ice dragon was missing. "Where is the bungalow hidden?" Naruto immediately remembered the other party¡¯s real goal and immediately began to look for Danzo¡¯s figure. Then I saw a huge figure falling into the earth like a meteor in the distance! Ice Dragon Meteor! Boom! With Abel''s huge body at this moment and the protection of his armed and domineering nature, the impact was no less powerful than a small missile. Chapter 762 Locking? There is no need for that at all! Danzang didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he was smashed into a pile of meat paste. Danzo is also really miserable, and his way of death has never been repeated until now. "I didn''t want to show my strength at first, but since you have to seek death, then go and die!" "Wooden escape¡¤Tree root burial!" Under Abel''s pressing step by step, Danzo was completely annoyed. He directly used the first generation of Naruto''s specialty - Wooden Release Ninjutsu! He used his right arm to create a giant tree and instantly swallowed himself and Abel. But the size of the tree was a little insufficient, and it only wrapped around part of Abel''s body. However, Abel could feel the peculiarity of this tree, it was constantly absorbing his physical and mental power. If he had chakra, he would have been pulled away. Then the big tree exploded! BOOM! This is a move that is almost like a death to the end. While bringing a lot of damage to the enemy, Danzo himself also had no choice but to use Izanaki to avoid death. But in this way, only one Sharingan was left on his arm and was still open. The power of the explosion is very huge. When Naruto and others arrived, the smoke and dust had not yet dissipated. "What will it be?" Just now, many people saw Danzo using the Wooden Escape Ninjutsu. This shows that this guy not only transplanted the Sharingan on his arm, but also transplanted the cells of the first Naruto Chiju Hashirama! But now is not the time to denounce Duanzang''s approach. Many people are looking forward to the results. However, when the smoke and dust in front of him dissipated, a huge oval ice hockey appeared in everyone''s sight. At first glance, it looks like an egg? ! Pop... The ¡®eggshell¡¯ is broken, and the Ice Dragon King flapped his wings and was resurrected! In fact, it is not considered resurrection. Abel just didn''t want to be injured, so he chose to use the [ice coffin] to protect himself. That was his strongest defensive move since he turned into the Ice Dragon King, and even the tailed beast jade can resist it. The wooden escape ninjutsu used to resist Danzo are all very big problems. And he did this just to shock the people present a little bit, and by the way, let Danzo feel what despair is. Danzo, who appeared again, was indeed somewhat forced into a desperate situation. But when his eyes swept over Naruto, he made a decision in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was worth using Shishui''s God to the other party, he only knew that he had no other choice. If you don¡¯t fight this move, you will die! So this is what you forced me! A fierce look flashed on Danzang''s face, and he finally opened his right eye. Farewell to the gods! Danzang wanted to use other gods to modify Abel''s will and turn it into his own slave. In this way, it is equivalent to indirectly having such powerful combat power as the other party. Who would dare to question his position as Naruto? Although he had no choice but to use this power, after weighing the pros and cons, Danzo suddenly felt that he was not losing. But he regretted it a little. If I had known that the other party was so powerful, it would be better to use other gods as soon as they met. In that case, his many secrets would not be exposed, and he would not have lost so much Sharingan. Danzang''s heart suddenly dripped in blood. Just as Danzang used the other god, Abel also raised his claws and slapped them down. "Stop!" This time, Danzo seemed so fearless and full of confidence. He actually didn''t dodge or dodge, and directly scolded and ordered the other party to stop. And Abel actually cooperated with the other party and stopped. Danzo was very proud of his heart by completely ignoring the huge dragon claws on his head. In the future, this power will completely belong to him, which undoubtedly makes his heart full of heat. "Low your head down and bow your head to let me go up." Danzang continued to issue orders. Everyone around, including Naruto, was stunned. I can''t figure out why the enemy who had been chasing Danzo just now suddenly became so obedient? Is it controlled? Kakashi had noticed Danzo''s right eye and couldn''t help clenching his fists. Chapter 763 "Are you really? Danzo! You took Uchiha Shimizu''s Sharingan and then used this power to control the other party!" Kakashi revealed the secret of heaven in one sentence. Although he didn''t know what Uchiha Shimizu''s Maneidoscope Sharingan ability was, he could also infer it based on the situation in front of him. "Haha, I don''t know what you are talking about." "This guy in front of me is just a spell seal technique." Danzo began to lie with his eyes open. What just made him frown was why Abel hadn''t done it yet? Is it because the will has been modified too broadly? He couldn''t help but look up and looked at Abel''s eyes. Somehow, he actually read jokes and ridicule from the other person''s eyes... Could it be? impossible! Bang! Just as Danzang was extremely convinced that other gods had already controlled him, Abel''s pause suddenly fell heavily again. The dramatic pull! Danzo was directly photographed as meat sauce. Abel shook his claws in disgust and shook them off. Farewell to the gods? Learn about system protection? He just deliberately cooperated with the performance just to play with Tuanzang. Chapter 562: The Dragon God¡¯s infinite slash! When Danzo used Izanagi to erase death again and reappeared, his face turned very pale, and even cold sweat appeared. He couldn''t understand why the God of Heaven failed! This means that the biggest and last trump card in his hand is gone. All 11 Sharingans on the entire right arm were closed. Izanaki had only one last chance left, and it was at the cost of Shishui''s Sharingan. But it doesn''t matter. Because he has used the God of Heaven, he can''t use it again for a second time in a short period of time. The question is, can I still help him escape this time with the only remaining opportunity? He suddenly lost confidence and his face was extremely gloomy. Now, it seems that this is the only one... Danzo suddenly moved, but this time he did not flee anymore, but rushed towards Naruto. Then he hid behind Naruto. ? ? ? Obviously, everyone was shocked by his shamelessness! The Nine-Tail Tsukiri, who should have been protected, is now trying to protect the agent Naruto? ? ? It''s so ironic! If Abel wants to continue chasing Danzo, he can''t ignore Naruto anymore. But this is exactly what Abel wants, and he was not going to let go of the Nine-Tailed Man Juriki. I have been bypassing Naruto before to give everyone an illusion, that is, his target is Danzo. Now that Danzo''s Izanaki''s number of times is almost exhausted, it''s time to finish it. Suddenly, Abel''s body began to shrink. He abandoned the unreasonable Ice Dragon King form, but entered the Dragon God form with stronger compatibility! The height of 1.9 meters was directly raised to more than 3 meters. The gorgeous and dazzling dragon **** armor covered the whole body. The hideous dragon head turned into a helmet to carefully wrap Abel''s head, and the ice crystal wings and dragon tail were all preserved. Then the two talents of [Shides Heart] and [Power of the Giant Beast] are instantly opened. The traces awaken, and the familiar [Wings of Darkness] appeared between the eyebrows. But it''s not over yet! Abel will also superimpose the demonization on this basis! Being possessed! As the strange power in his body was activated, Abel felt a sense of tearing for a long time. Of course, that''s more like an illusion. Because all the pain has been eliminated, I can''t feel it at all. It''s just strange that the black lines on his face looked as if they were extending from [Wings of Darkness], which looked both mysterious and weird. A surging force continued to surge! Abel drew his sword in an instant. The Shura Aurora Slash, which was several times more powerful than before, cut open the ground and slashed towards Naruto. Naruto also wanted to use the tailed beast jade in the form of a half-tailed beast to compete, but the flying slash full of aurora actually cut the tailed beast jade directly? ! Naruto, who noticed the danger, instantly used the six chakra tails behind him to make a big hand, trying to stop him. Chapter 764 The chakra tail, which has the same attributes as the tailed beast cloak, has extremely high resistance to various energies. However, the penetration attribute of Shura Aurora Slash was too domineering. After only a short moment, all the six big hands that turned into chakra tails were cut off! Then he slashed Naruto hard with constant force. Even the cloak of the tailed beast with extremely high defense could not be blocked, and blood splattered everywhere in an instant. Seeing that Naruto was about to be killed by this knife. The Nine Tails in his body finally got anxious! "I will give you the strength. Don''t resist if you don''t want to die!" Naruto also knew that this urgent moment was not about whether to go wild or not. He immediately let go of the defense line and let the power of the Nine Tails enter the body more. As the Nine-tailed chakra is injected more and more, Naruto''s chakra cloak has become thicker and thicker. The six chakra tails that were originally cut were not only recovered immediately, but also two more were grown instantly. Even the wound that was deeply cut before was healed immediately. Then Naruto could no longer maintain his own awake consciousness and began to move towards the complete tailed beast form. "Roar!" Naruto, who was struggling, squirted without hesitation. A tailed beast jade exploded directly on his face. Finally shattered Shura Aurora Slash, but it also made me feel a little confused. But he has a very strong recovery now, and after the explosion, it will be fine. The unlucky one was Danzo who had been hiding behind him! Danzo never expected Naruto to suddenly go wild and do so. So when the tailed beast jade exploded, it directly implicated him. In order to save his life, he could only use his last chance to Izanagi. As Shishui''s eyes closed forever, Danzo had no trump cards available. More importantly, he suddenly felt that nowhere was safe. The huge Konoha didn¡¯t have his hiding place? There are also people like Kakashi who really can''t count on anyone. Danzo''s hair was gone and immediately distanced himself from Naruto. He was really worried that this guy would kill him first after he left rampant. The best situation he expected now was that Naruto and the other party fought to the death, and while killing the other party, he was seriously injured and unconscious. Otherwise, they might have to face a rampage Nine-Tails later... By the way, where did that guy Tianzang go? At this moment, Abel took action again. He gently tapped his eyebrows with his left fingers, and then countless silver lightswords soared into the sky! Finally, the three sword rings of heaven, earth and man were formed, locking Danzo and Naruto in this sword domain. The [Infinite One Sword Slash], which has been upgraded to LV7, has condensed and contained 231 sword intents! Moreover, the power of each sword intent is very good. It can not only cause damage to the body, but also attack the target''s mental power, will and soul. In addition, by consuming a sword intent, Abel can perform a real teleportation in this swordsman realm. 231 sword intent means 231 teleportation! "Infinite...slash with one knife!" Abel reached out his hand and held a long sword with a sparkling silver light, which was transformed by his sword intent. Then the next moment, his figure disappeared from the spot and appeared behind Naruto. Puff! When the silver sword intent pierced into Naruto''s body, the physical injuries were fine, but the mental, will and soul pain made Naruto and the Nine Tails in his body whine at the same time. Boom! Several tails behind Naruto attacked like crazy demons, flying gravels from the surrounding ground. Danzo had already run away, but his face looked ugly and found that he couldn''t get out. The good news is that Abel has no time to pay attention to him at the moment. Swish swish swish swish... No matter how high or fast Naruto''s attack frequency was, he could not catch up with Abel''s elusive teleportation. And every time he teleports, a silver sword will pierce into Naruto''s body, making him wail and become more irritable. Chapter 563: Lost! Naruto can quickly heal himself for physical injuries. But the pain in his soul left him and Jiuwei helpless. 231 sword intents, Abel had only consumed 108 swords, and Naruto could no longer hold on. Accompanied by a wailing cry, the Nine-tailed power was quickly retracted into his body, and Naruto was beaten back to his prototype and fainted. That kind of torture is no less than a sluggish attitude towards the soul! Each sword intent seemed to have a deep cut on the soul. In the end, even if Naruto wanted to persevere, Kyuuba couldn''t stand it anymore. After being severely damaged this time, you can''t just rest for a few days and jump back to life. After dealing with Naruto, Abel turned his attention back to Danzo. Chapter 765 "What reward did the person who entrusted you with you? I can give it to you five times or ten times." Death is coming, Danzo is still struggling, even trying to bribe the other party. "It sounds quite tempting, but it''s a pity that you can''t afford it at all." "Wait a moment!" Before Abel took action, Danzang suddenly took action first, but not against the other party, but against himself. Seeing that he could not convince the other party, he actually dug Zhishui''s eyes out of his sockets ruthlessly. "This is what you want. Let me leave, otherwise you will get nothing." Danzo wanted to hold his palm tightly when he made a gesture. His fragile eyes may be easily destroyed by him at any time. This is also his last self-protection method. He didn''t know how valuable the Shushui Eye, which had lost its efficacy, is still worth it, and whether it is really that important to the other party. He could only take a gamble. At the same time, because of the angle, his shadow is right in front of him. Whenever there is a slight change, he will destroy it without hesitation. After all, even if it teleports to his side, it doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t react at all. If he died no matter how he was, he would never let the other party do what he wanted. However, the next moment, he felt a pain in his heart and blood was surging upwards from his throat. He looked down and saw that his chest was pierced, along with his heart! Look up and looked at the other person. The other party was holding an arm in his hand, which looked very familiar. By the way, that was his arm. The Sharingan still held Shishui in his hand. How did it be done? Teleportation? impossible! Even if he teleported to him, cut off his arm, and then pierced his heart, he would not have been as unaware and reacted like a wooden man. Could it be controlled? The shadow was unchanged... So is it an illusion? Cough cough cough... Danzo''s eyes began to lose quickly. No matter what it was, he knew that he had lost, and he was defeated in a scattered manner! All the secrets were exposed. In the end, even Zhishui''s eyes couldn''t be kept. But at this point, even if he dies, he must keep his last dignity. Li¡¤Four Symbol Seal! In an instant, blood from Danzang''s body began to eject, and the four symbols seals in the body, which were portrayed in advance, instantly expanded rapidly in a spherical shape. That was his last killer move, a move used to protect his own secrets and the Eye of Shushui, and to die with the enemy. But I am afraid I can''t do it now. At least let him completely dissipate in the name of Naruto. Naruto? Since Jiutailed Tsubaki Riki can''t hold on, then go to die with him. I have to say that even though Danzo reached the point of self-destruction, he was still cruel and ruthless, very extreme. Abel, who had just used [Makobotemo], first teleported to Naruto and picked it up, then immediately put away the remaining silver light sword intent, and removed the kendo realm. With a bang, it soared into the sky like a shell. With the help of his super explosive power and flight speed, he immediately stayed away from the self-destruction center. As the Li Sixiang Seal diffuses and collapses, Danzang''s location immediately collapses into a hemisphere with a diameter of dozens of meters. And he himself completely disappeared, and he could not die any more. When all this was settled, many Konoha ninjas showed sighs of surviving the disaster on their faces. But there is nothing to be happy about. Because the agent Naruto Takashi was killed by someone in Konoha. Then the Nine-Tailed Tsubasa Riki Naruto was also taken away. After finally rebuilt some of the villages, they suffered devastating damage again. This series of heavy blows hit them hard like wooden hammers. Especially Kakashi, he felt very powerless at this moment. At the moment, Konoha really seems to be two or three big and small cats left. If it weren''t included Kai who hadn''t returned to the village yet, the strongest person in Konoha is Kakashi himself? This is simply outrageous! However, after a brief silence, Kakashi immediately forced himself to take the initiative. Prepare to take back Naruto with the help of the power of several other major countries! ¡­ Chapter 766 On the other side, Abel, who had evacuated Konoha directly from the air, found a place where no one was landed after he was away from Konoha. After removing the last Dragon God form, he felt a burst of fatigue. But this time the gains are not small. First there was the Maneidoscope Sharingan that seemed to be silent. Although he was troubled by Danzang, he didn''t care at all. He was also using it to submit the order anyway. If it doesn''t meet the requirements, at worst, he can kill and shoot Kakashi''s Manepedia Sharingan. As the white light flashed, the water-slow Sharingan in his hand disappeared immediately. Then the optional content part of the wish order becomes a complete state, which means that the things he submitted meet the requirements. As for the degree of compliance with the requirements, it is not clear. Abel thought, it might not be high. Then it''s time to deal with Naruto. He tried to submit Naruto directly to the order. Then a prompt appears. [It takes 24 hours to detect that the human primordial liberty is in a state of no resistance. During this period, the host cannot be within ten meters of the human primordial liberty. Should we start drawing immediately? ¡¿ "Can this still happen?" Abel couldn''t help but show an unexpected look. He thought for a while and asked, "What will happen if the process of extracting the tailed beast is accidentally interrupted? What will happen if the tailed beast is pulled away?" [If the interruption exceeds two times, the extraction fails. ¡¿ [The entire extraction process is painless and will not cause any side effects. Please use it with confidence. ¡¿ A little awesome! Although I don¡¯t know how the system does it, it is enough to be able to extract the tailed beast safely without side effects and to make Jorie die. However, he had to stay by Naruto for 24 hours next time, and he could not interrupt more than twice in the middle, so he did not start drawing the tailed beast immediately, but was preparing to find a safe place that would not be disturbed first. Now, it is estimated that many people want to find him and **** the Jiutailu Jiri from him. Abel suddenly looked at the sea in the distance and had an idea. Chapter 564 Is it considered a stake In addition to the islands where the most famous water country is located, there are also islands of large and small, large or small, living or uninhabited. Since there is no era of great navigation in this world, most islands are not known and no one specifically explores them. There is no detailed chart. But Abel is not unfamiliar with the sea. So he simply set up a DIY skateboard by himself and used the power of ice to cross the sea like Aokiji. It''s just one is riding a bicycle and the other is skateboarding. Then on an uninhabited island where he didn''t know where he was, he took Naruto to land. There was nothing to say next, so I found a cave and started to draw the tailed beast. And just as Abel played Robinson Crusoe, he had a big fuss outside because of what he did. First it was Penn, and then another Abel came. Konoha, the most powerful ninja village, has been trampled under her feet continuously. Tsunade was in a coma, and Dan hid and died! In an emergency, Kakashi could only be pushed to Naruto''s position. Because there was no other suitable candidate except him. Then Kakashi quickly contacted the other major countries as Naruto, explained the situation, and sought help. Several ninja villages knew the truth that the lips were dead and the teeth were cold, so they did not refuse and agreed to help find Naruto''s traces. But firstly, time is tight, and secondly, it is said that the guy who captured Naruto will fly? Where can I find this? But if you can''t find it, you have to look for it. In addition, several major ninja villages reached a consensus. Nowadays, the only remaining tailed beasts are the eight-tailed ones in Yunyin Village, so the most important thing now is to protect the eight-tailed human Churiki Riki. Although it was not stated clearly, everyone actually knew it. Naruto probably couldn''t save him. The Akatsuki organization who received the news was also confused. After Payne failed, they had not attacked the Nine-Tail Juriki again, so why was he beaten first? No, you must find the opponent and take back the Nine-Tailed Guru Riki. But no one is available to the Akatsuki organization at the moment. If the masked man had not successfully fooled Sasuke and incorporated the other party''s Eagle Squad, he would have really been unable to find any helper now. What makes people even more frowning is that Sasuke has taken people to Yunxi Village to catch the Eight-tailed Tsukiriki. Maybe you will fall a little... Two days passed quickly. In Yunyin Village, Sasuke, who was seriously injured, was fleeing in a panic. The Eagle Team behind them were not in good condition. A large number of Yunyin Ninjas are chasing and surrounding them. Chapter 767 The original plan went smoothly, but it turned out to be a trap. When Lei Ying showed up with the man, Sasuke knew that this mission might be difficult to complete. But he didn''t believe in evil, so he had to give it a try. Then the result was that he cut off one of his arms with Amaterasu''s pussy, while Sasuke himself was beaten half to death by the angry Raida. In the end, she relied on Xiang Feng''s special healing ability to save her life. Abel, who was hiding in the dark, was observing the whole situation. He now has two choices. One is to take advantage of Sasuke and others who attracted the attention of almost all Yunyin Ninjas, and then he went to steal the house, fought quickly and took Chirabi''s uniform away. The second option is to take action immediately and take Sasuke away with him in uniform. With Sasuke, if you grab the Osaka Hand and wash the red beans, you can use the power of the spell seal to resurrect Orochimaru. Then find the mask of Death, and you can release the souls sealed in the body of Death. Then use the filthy land to reincarnate and ¡®resurrect¡¯ the fourth generation of Naruto Shizumizu, and you can get another Nine-tailed Manjutsu Riki. This is also the Plan B that Abel thought of at the beginning. Although it is a little troublesome. And all these links are indispensable. By the way, after using Sasuke, you can also gain another pair of marleidoscope Sharingans. Just as Abel began to prefer the second option, unexpected changes occurred. The masked man Obito seemed to have expected such a situation and actually appeared directly to rescue Sasuke. The divine power transfers very quickly. At that time, the only way Abel could prevent was to turn on [Mokebotemo] to freeze the time and space. Unfortunately, hesitated for a moment and let the other party run away. As Sasuke was rescued, Mizuki and his men naturally became the objects of abandonment. This blow made them lose the desire to escape directly, and began to give up, fighting fiercely with Yunyin Ninja who was catching up with him. Seeing this, Abel had no choice but to steal the house. His domineering attitude was already locked in the Eight-tailed Tsukiriki. Because it is a bait itself, I still suffered some injuries, but the injuries were not serious. When Lei Ying took the people to chase Sasuke and the others, Kirabi simply stayed there and waited, and took out a small notebook and began to record something on it. Obviously the previous battle gave him a lot of inspiration, and his next rap song finally got inspiration. And just as he was concentrating on creating the lyrics, a shadow with a strange smile emerged from his shadow. Dark breath, one type, shadow attack! In an instant, Abel, who had exchanged positions with Shadow Master, appeared directly behind Chirabi, and then quietly swung it. Chirabi did not realize that the danger was coming, but the power of the tailed beast in his body surged one step ahead of him. The thick tailed beast coat and several chakra tails also launched a counterattack while blocking the knife. "By, be careful, the enemy is not simple!" "I know, thank you just now." Yawei and Chirabi immediately communicated briefly in their consciousness. Obviously, the Eight Tail noticed the abnormality just now, discovered the danger, and then actively activated the tailed beast coat. This is the advantage of Perfect Man Zhuli. Both parties trust and support each other and are the best helpers for each other. "Damn it, bastard, you dare to come and fight~" Kirabi was a little angry and even cursed her in rhyme. Abel, who reappeared, couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s true that it''s not that easy to deal with. If I have enough time, I would rather see your Seven-Sword Flow." "But those guys shouldn''t have delayed much time, so they can only fight quickly." "Do you solve it within one minute!" Before he finished speaking, Abel was crazy about various BUFFs, and his momentum was rising. Dark breathing¡¤8 type¡¤eternal night! With just one knife, it seemed as if the heaven and earth had changed color. Before Chirabi could retort, she was pulled into permanent darkness and all perceptions were deprived. As this black cocoon appeared, it was naturally noticed by many people. Lei Yingai, who was tyrannical and tyrannical to Chongwu and Shuiyue with one hand, suddenly looked in the direction of Heikang and frowned. "There are still people? No, these guys are just a pretext to seduce me to leave!" Chapter 565 [Psychic Beast Contract] and [Tailed Beast Origin] When Lei Ying rushed back, Chirabi had disappeared. The black cocoon is gone. This is what is called the so-called mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind. Sasuke''s Hawk Squad was considered a thunder for others, and then his face was full of blood. In the end, he didn''t get anything. It was a huge loss! If Obito hadn''t saved Sasuke because no one was available. Today is the day when the Eagle Squad is wiped out. Lei Ying was furious like thunder, but he could never find any trace of the enemy again. A few more days passed, and Abel could not find Sasuke''s whereabouts again. I don''t know where I hid. Chapter 768 Seeing that the time for him to stay in the world of praying for orders was coming, he could only choose to give up. Then he sneaked into Konoha again, leaving a message to Kakashi. The content is to ask Kakashi to exchange Naruto with Sharingan, and emphasize that he is a living Naruto. Although this Sharingan was a relic given to him by Obito, he had no choice but to do anything for Naruto. However, in order to avoid being deceived, Kakashi took out his eyes and sealed them in the scroll in advance, and added a secret. Once someone wants to forcefully lift the seal, he will immediately destroy himself. Fortunately, Abel didn''t want to play any tricks, it was just a waste to use it. After checking Naruto''s physical condition and confirming that he was just unconscious, not faked by others, Kakashi only asked someone to take Naruto away. He stayed alone to recover. "It''s almost time to give me the stuff." After waiting for a while, Abel, who was somewhat bored, said bluntly. Kakashi also knew that it was the limit to be able to delay for so long, so he immediately lifted the seal and took out Obito''s Sharingan. When it was time to hand over it, he was really reluctant to leave. But considering the other party''s strength and the reckless approach, he still sighed in his heart, put the thing in place, and slowly retreated. Abel activates the ability of the dark fruit, and when he reaches out his hand, he **** the eyeball into his hand. Although he knew that he would not dare to fool him with a fake one by one, it would be better to be cautious so as not to be a sucker. As for how to check the authenticity? Simple, just upload it to the order directly. There is a system to help him judge the authenticity. Things that do not meet the requirements will be returned. Obviously this did not happen. Well, two tailed beasts and two Maneidoscope Sharingans. This should at least start with a four-star rating, and it is hard to say that five-star ratings are not easy to say. If he could also extract the nine tails from Haku Fuku Mizuno, and with Sasuke''s Maneid Sharingans, he would be sure to win the five-star evaluation. What a pity, there is not enough time, so I shouldn¡¯t hesitate last time. "Can you ask, who entrusted you to do this?" It was time to leave after the transaction was completed, but Kakashi had accumulated too many doubts, so he asked at a risk. "To be honest, I don''t know much. But if you have to ask, maybe someone made a wish to the sky, hoping that the truth will be revealed, and that Danzo can die in Konoha with a disgrace. So the thoughts will be clear." Abel''s explanation made Kakashi think. Then he asked again, "Did you take away the Eight-tailed Tsubasaki Ryuki?" "It''s me." "Why is this?" "I was originally interested in Uchiha Sasuke''s Sharingans, but before I could do it, the kid was rescued. This made me very upset, so I simply captured Hachita Tsukiriki. What''s wrong, is there any problem?" "Ha? What logic is this?" "That guy''s target is Eight Tails. Now Eight Tails are in my hands. What logic do you think is it?" "¡­I understand, fishing law enforcement. So have you waited?" "No, I underestimated this guy." "In other words, Hachiko Tsukiri is still alive? Can you trade?" "Yes, exchange Uchiha Sasuke''s Sharingan. As sincerity, I can let people go first." "Aren''t you afraid that we will regret it then?" "Repent? Kakashi, think about how you got into the Naruto position." How did you sit on it? Kill Danzang, just sit on it! Kakashi understands the other party¡¯s meaning, and he can¡¯t even refute it. Abel kept his word, and then really let Chirabi go, and by the way, he liberated Shikamaru and others'' shadows. After all, he was about to leave, and it was useless to keep it. But when he waited until the last moment before leaving, Sasuke couldn''t find it, and naturally he didn''t get his eyes. But it doesn''t matter, there are so many perfect things. ¡­ When Abel''s consciousness returned, the system''s prompt sounded. [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer will give a four-star rating (unexpected surprise)! ¡¿ [Comment: Kill Naruto and catch the tailed beast. Payne? Nagato? Still lost to the protagonist''s mouth escape. Only your legend shocks the ninja world! ¡¿ [The four-star evaluation will increase the reward of 50% of the basic trading points. The optional order content has been completed and the reward will be automatically issued. Please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you get an additional reward - the Origin of the Tailed Beast] ¡­ ¡¾Psychic Beast Contract¡¿ Disposable items Description: A special contract scroll, fair and just. Effect: After successfully signing a contract with the psychic beast, you can span the space restrictions anytime, anywhere and psychic summons. After the psychic is lifted, the psychic beast immediately returns to the different space. If the psychic beast is injured and dies, it will disappear forever. PS: Go and capture your Pok¨¦mon, of course the other party may not want to be your psychic beast. ¡­ Chapter 769 ¡¾The Origin of Tailed Beast¡¿ Disposable items Description: An immortal, the original power of consciousness, spirit, and soul that is born from negative energy. Effect: After the fusion is successful, you can absorb the negative energy around you at all times and grow yourself. Even if killed, he will be resurrected for a period of time. The length of resurrection depends on the rate at which negative energy is drawn. Side effects: The more negative energy you absorb, the higher the chance of going wild. PS: How many tails do you want? ¡­ Abel moved his body, but his consciousness was all on the system''s prompts. The four-star evaluation was as expected by him. Although it was a pity, he was already very satisfied. 4500 trading points were successfully obtained. Then he also obtained two items: [Psychic Beast Contract] and [Tailed Beast Origin]. In fact, Abel''s understanding of the [Psychic Beast Contract] is a "pet trough". It¡¯s still the kind of useless thing that cannot be forced to capture and needs to be ¡®moved with love¡¯! What''s worse is that even if you sign the psychic beast you like, it doesn''t mean you can use it casually. Because psychic beasts will also be injured and die. And if you die, there will be nothing. There is no digitization, and there is no resurrection option. It''s simply embarrassing! This means that all investments in the early stage may be wasted. This is what it should have been... Chapter 566: The Demon Oz and the Invisible Coating! [Psychic Beast Contract] should have been a relatively useless item. However, the additional reward [The Origin of the Tailed Beast] received by the four-star praise made Abel change this view instantly. Immortality, absorb negative energy and become stronger or even resurrected! If it weren''t for the side effects that made him unacceptable, he would have wanted to use it for himself. The more negative energy you absorb, the greater the chance of going wild. But if you don¡¯t absorb negative energy, you can¡¯t become stronger and you can¡¯t revive it from the dead. Naturally, it is impossible to accept such a vicious cycle when it comes to Abel himself. But what if it is used on the psychic beast? Even if you go wild, it doesn''t matter, and you can use it at will and you can be resurrected even if you die. If you don¡¯t eat food, just eat negative energy, you can become stronger! It¡¯s available on call, and you don¡¯t have to pay five insurances and one fund. Is there any tool beast that is better used than this? With the restrictions of [Psychic Beast Contract], there is no need to worry about the issue of the Lord Devouring. The more Abel thought, his eyes became brighter! Very confusing! The only question before him now is where to find a potential psychic beast to sign the contract. He first thought of the thunder beast that Enilu had gotten before. But then shook his head. Although the Thunder Beast was good, he agreed to Eniro and would not rob it. What''s more, as a boss, he actually keeps the same pet as his employees, what level is it! If you want to do it, just make a unique psychic beast that absolutely blinds everyone''s eyes. Then Abel''s mind appeared in the mind of the extremely large and burly body of the Lord of Elephant, giving people an absolute sense of security. If the elephant master can fool him into his own spiritual beast, even if he does not integrate the [Tailed Beast Origin], it will definitely shock everyone''s eyes! It''s just a pity that this possibility is almost zero. Want to make the elephant master willingly become his psychic beast... he has no ability to communicate with everything. So what else? By the way, there is also Stomac Baron, who is the Baron of the Stomach. A carnivorous plant as big as an island! This is fierce enough, but it basically has no movement ability. Abel began to think hard, and strange creatures appeared in his mind, and then he passed them one after another. For a moment, he was a little confused and was not satisfied. Wait a moment! There is no ready-made one, he can create a ''spiritual beast'' by himself! Abel suddenly had inspiration. The corpse of the demon Oz has been "wasteful" all the time, and it is useless! If you simply make a zombie, it will be too practical. And transportation is also a huge problem. But if it is repaired, use shadows to turn into zombies, and then integrate into [Tailed Beast Origin], can it be resurrected in a true sense and regenerate consciousness? ! Chapter 770 The whimsical Abel immediately read the introduction to [The Origin of the Tailed Beast] carefully. Recalling the six immortals on the set next door, they divided the ten-tailed chakra into nine, and then gave birth to nine tailed beasts with self-consciousness. He felt it was completely possible! Even the chakra aggregate can create consciousness, and Oz, who has no reason to have an entity, cannot do it! As long as you are successfully resurrected, you can sign the [Psychic Beast Contract] and everything will be revived. Of course, before implementing this plan, everything is just assumptions. "Oz''s corpse can be repaired by Dabai. Even Hogubak can do it. Dabai has absolutely no problem at all. Maybe it can be repaired faster and better!" "It''s not enough to just repair the corpse. To fully realize Oz''s corpse potential, you need a strong person''s shadow, preferably one who is proficient in physical skills and can be domineering." "If you can steal the shadow of Karp..., stop dreaming! You''d better want something reliable." Abel pondered and thought, "Oz is a demon berserker, but in fact she still belongs to the giants, so theoretically, the shadow of the giants is most suitable for Oz''s corpse." "So who are the strong people in the giants?" In an instant, two names appeared in his mind. Dongli! Broki! Two captains of the world-famous giant pirate group about 90 years ago! Its strength is absolutely unquestionable! And now is the weakest stage of Dongli and Broki. In the small garden, there have been tens of thousands of matches in the past 90 years. Whether it is the captain-level strength of the Giant Pirates or their persistence in victory, it is very suitable for Oz. If it doesn''t work, he is ready to settle for the second best choice for Whitebeard II. It¡¯s just that mentally retarded idiot¡¯s personality will definitely have some impact, so it¡¯s just an alternative. There is nothing wrong with Dresrosa now. Everyone in the family is having fun, and it is just right for him to go back to the "park". By the way, you can also see what Gazhi transformed his ship into. I did it as I said, and after a night of rest. Abel left Monet and Violet directly and left with baby-5. These two people are not worthy of his trust now. Let¡¯s take a look at it for a while. If you can win over it, then let them make a vow. Only by being bound by [Precepts: Vows] can he regard him as his true self. Otherwise, they will never think about getting in touch with their own secrets. Abel felt that Violet was still possible, and Monet, who was saved by Ming Ge, basically had no hope. ¡­ The great route ¡®park¡¯. This time, Abel returned through the Red Clay Continent. This is the only thing that the privileges of the Seven Warriors Sea are good. As the highest cadre of the family, Abel did not have any pressure when borrowing the privileges of Mingge''s Seven War Seas. But he was afraid that he could not control himself every time, so he frozen all the dragons into ice sculptures and raised all his ashes. After enduring, Abel simply stayed in the Shampoo Islands and waited for Gazhi''s snail boat to pick it up. He didn''t let him wait too much, and nothing happened in the middle. Gazhi came to pick him up in person. I was speechless all the way and soon drove into the Devil''s Triangle Sea. Under the thick fog, the snail boat returned to the base camp of Dyerma with its special sensing device and communication device as easily as if it was going home. Here, Abel not only saw the expanding Kingdom of Jerma, but also the construction of the Golden City (formerly the terrifying three-masted sailboat), and naturally also saw his own nightmare warship! However, there seems to be no difference from the appearance. However, when Gazhi introduced him to the current transformation situation, he found that he still underestimated this talented scientist who had worked with Baiga Ponk. I won¡¯t talk about the loading of weapon systems, communication systems and control systems, this is the original basic requirement. The real surprise that Gazhi brought to him was his latest scientific research result - invisible coating! At the beginning, Gazhi only applied this scientific research result to the combat suit. It was not until he achieved another scientific breakthrough that Gazhi successfully completed this feat, turning the nightmare warship into a real ghost warship! That''s right, the nightmare warship can be invisible now! Chapter 567 Arriving at the Small Garden "Invisible?" Abel was very surprised. "That''s right, but it''s invisible. In fact, it is projecting the surrounding background onto the special coating of the hull to achieve an invisible effect similar to transparent fruits." While explaining, Gazhi pressed a button to turn on the internal energy of the Nightmare Battleship. Then Abel was surprised to find that the entire warship had actually disappeared in front of him. Of course, this disappearance is not really disappearing, but a visual error achieved by perfectly fitting the surrounding background. To put it simply, it is the ability similar to a chameleon! After seeing this, Abel immediately asked an extremely critical question: "Can this effect be achieved during voyage?" Chapter 771 Gazhi said with a little regret: "Because the hull of this warship is too huge, the invisible effect is the best under the premise of being still." "Once you start moving, the background of the projection will become distorted or even confusing, and it is easy to find abnormalities." "However, the effect is good when applied in combat suits, because the required computing power and real-time projection capabilities are relatively low." After hearing Gazhi''s explanation, Abel immediately understood. Obviously, the difficulty of making a person invisible is completely different from that of a warship invisible. Although it is a bit incomplete, the invisibility in the static state is also very powerful. It is better to have this ability than not. And this is just the beginning. Who can guarantee that Gazhi''s scientific research results will not make breakthroughs again? At that time, you can be truly invisible while marching, which is definitely a nightmare for all enemies, a ghost nightmare! "I did a good job, how is the current transformation progress?" "The energy system has been re-engineered, and the firepower system is almost equipped. Now it is mainly because the control system is more troublesome. After all, fools can operate such things in one-click, uh... no, I mean..." "Okay, I understand. Take the time to do it, and I''ll continue with me right away." "It must be certain!" Gazhi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and almost said everything in his heart just now. After all, under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to control such a large warship. But Abel''s request was that under the extreme circumstances, a few people could drive the ship away. This is too embarrassing to him. So the main time is spent on this. Abel thought for a moment and reminded him: "The cultivation of replica soldiers must not be stopped. We must continue to expand production capacity and shorten the cultivation period. This is the next focus." Gazhi nodded: "I understand." There is nothing wrong with Abel''s request, after all, there are too many advantages for the replica soldier. Absolutely loyal, just this point will kill all the minions in the other forces in seconds. In addition, he has high military literacy and highly unified physical fitness. He works hard and can use it to block the knife at critical moments, etc., so he is definitely the best choice for his subordinates. As long as Gazhi cultivates enough replica soldiers, Abel will no longer have to worry about people in the future. Even the Golden City, including Tezolo, also needs a large number of such replicant soldiers. Of course, the more you get better. Jiazhi is rich now, and the replica factory runs almost 24 hours a day, and the nutrient solution has never been interrupted. Even so, it could not meet Abel''s needs, so two more replicant factories were built. Fortunately, Dyerma''s development did not stop during this period and expanded a lot, so it is more than enough to build a few more replica factory. And at Abel''s request, he also began to study how to shorten the cycle of replicating human cultivation. He had already gained some inspiration and insights, and maybe there would be progress and breakthroughs in no time. It can be said that the situation is very good! Abel was very satisfied. He even saw Gazhi''s incompetent sons, Shamatt, not ruthless. He just gave a kick and kicked it in the butt. Dissatisfied? No one dares to have it! Unless you want to be locked in a dungeon for three months. That''s all a **** lesson. Now under Gazhi''s iron-blooded education, these little shamatts are afraid of Abel from the bottom of their hearts, and their previous idea of taking revenge has long disappeared. This is naturally the best. Otherwise, Abel would not have trained several ungrateful enemies for himself, and he would have let Gazhi destroy his relatives early. Anyway, Gazhi didn''t care about anything like family and blood relationships. At worst, I can find a few girls and have another nest. "Take me to see the body of the demon Oz." "Here, in order to store this corpse without rotting, I can only build an extra-large cold storage here to store it." Under Gazhi''s leadership, Abel once again saw the body of the demon Oz. There is no difference compared to before. Gazhi has always been very busy and has no time to study it. Abel nodded and said, "Next, I will store Dabai here to repair Oz''s body. What are you responsible for? Are you in charge of it?" "No problem, I will definitely cooperate." Although it was not clear what Abel had to do to repair Oz''s body on a sudden whim, Gazhi placed his position very straight, and whatever the boss said was what he said. Abel was very satisfied with Gazhi''s attitude, and then directly took out the portable compressed bag and released Dabai. I haven''t been able to get out of ventilation recently, which makes Dabai very clingy and insists on hugging like a large-sized cotton candy that has been wronged. Abel was so amused that he could only soothe Dabai''s emotions and then hand over the work to Dabai. Dabai immediately patted his chest and ensured that he completed the task. The simple work of repairing a corpse is simply a slight meaning to it. Gazhi will also be responsible for providing the required materials. Abel was naturally relieved. After staying at Gazhi for a day, Abel asked the other party to send a ship to send him and baby-5 to the "Little Garden". The Devil''s Triangle Sea is already very close to the Shampoo Islands, while the "Small Garden" is near the entrance of the "Paradise", which is the first half of the Great Way. This means that even at the speed of a snail boat, it will take many days to arrive. Not to mention that in order to take the two giants away at that time, he also brought some more snail boats. When needed, he could just splice it. Chapter 772 Abel naturally would not waste this time on the sea, and he simply learned about the shaving, moon steps and iron blocks that he thought were more useful among the six styles. He is not going to spend time and energy on this, he just needs to take it out and use it when he encounters a specific place. After all, they are all very practical skills, and you will definitely not lose money after learning them. In this way, the days of training always pass quickly. When he became more diligent in controlling his own strength, the "Little Garden" also appeared in front of him. Chapter 568 The giant warriors never retreat! The Island of the Ancient Times, also known as the "Little Garden". It is one of the islands located near the entrance of the first half of the Great Waterway. There are not only various large beasts on the island, but also dinosaurs! Not only that, all kinds of other things are very huge, just like giants'' gardens, so they have the nickname of "small gardens". About 90 years ago, to be precise, 88 years ago, Qinggui Dongli and Redgui Broki, who were born in the Warrior Village of Elbav, the country of the New World Giants, were fighting for a century-long battle for the honor and dignity of being warriors. As for the cause, it is very funny, so funny that it makes people speechless. At that time, Dongli and Bloki each captured a Neptune, but they started to argue because a little girl asked who hunted a bigger prey. In the end, no one could convince anyone, so they decided to use duel to decide the winner. It''s extremely speechless! With the disappearance of the two captains, Dongli and Broki, the giant pirates fell apart. The remaining remnants were also arrested by the Navy''s design, and in the end they were deceived and became the Navy''s "watchdog". Who would have thought that the dissolution of the world-famous giant pirate group at that time was due to the unintentional words of a little girl? Abel would rather believe that this was a conspiracy specifically targeting the giant pirates. What the little girl said was not really unintentional, but was carefully designed and specially used to provoke the bait for the two captains to fight. Otherwise, it really doesn''t make sense how could it be so coincidental. Let¡¯s see who will benefit in the end. It¡¯s the navy, the world government! Not only did he solve the threat of the giant pirate group without any effort, but he also gained warriors from the giants. It was like Qin Shihuang touching the electric gate and winning! You said this is all a coincidence? Then you are right. Anyway, Abel believed it at all. When climbing to this ancient island, Abel still brought baby-5 and Lei Jiu who had to keep up. Then before the two giants were found, they were warmly welcomed by the creatures on the island. "Roar!" First, a group of extreme crocodile dragons rushed out of the dense forest, followed by a Tyrannosaurus Rex, which broke several big trees and was roaring fiercely. Obviously, neither the extreme crocodile dragon being hunted nor the Tyrannosaurus Rex were taking Abel and the others in front of them seriously. Maybe it even was just used as a snack? baby-5 just turned out to the gun and was about to take action, but Abel gently pulled him. "unnecessary." Abel looked at the polar crocodile dragon getting closer and closer, and his eyes suddenly condensed, and the terrifying dragon power burst out immediately. That is the pressure from the top predator, absolutely superior creatures! Even if these dinosaurs had never seen a creature like Ice Dragon in their bloodline, they were still shocked and trembled! Several extreme crocodile dragons instantly showed a look of horror. The terrifying aura was equivalent to telling them that there were creatures in front of them that were 100 times more terrifying than the Tyrannosaurus Rex chasing behind them! Several extreme crocodile dragons that were unable to brake fell directly to the ground, then lowered their heads and crawled and made a whimper. Under Abel''s true dragon power, they did not even have the courage to escape, let alone resist. It is most appropriate to describe it by the words "you can slaughter". Some of them were even more miserable and died on the spot. The Tyrannosaurus Rex that chased after them also showed signs of fear and anxiety. Although the prey was right in front of them, it turned around and ran away with its tail between its feet. Obviously, compared to hungry, your life is more important. "Let''s go." In this "little garden" full of crises, Abel, who exudes dragon power all over his body, is the top of the biological chain. No matter how wild the beast was, it fled in fear and did not even dare to get close to it. baby-5 I got used to Abel''s uniqueness very early and didn''t feel anything. But this was the first time Leijiu felt it. Just one look scares away these ferocious creatures, which is not something that anyone can do. Her father, Gazhi, might be able to kill all these beasts with weapons, but he could not make them scared with one look. As they walked forward, they finally found the two giants in the duel, the Blue Ghost Dongli and the Red Ghost Broki! Before Abel arrived here, the real master of the "Little Garden" and the top level of the food chain were actually these two giants. All the creatures on the island are in their recipes. Fortunately, the creatures here are extremely huge and their reproductive ability is OK. Otherwise, they would have starved to death here long ago. Ding! clang! clang! During the fierce battle, the giant wearing warrior armor, a helmet, a huge long sword in his right hand, a round shield in his left hand, and a long beard and beard was Qinggui Dongli. The other one, who is almost dressed up and is more obese, holds a huge sharp axe in his right hand and a round shield in his left hand, is the Red Ghost Broki. Every time the two fights, they can cause huge noises and aftermaths. Chapter 773 So much so that no beast around dared to approach this place, and was afraid of death. But the strength of the two is really comparable and too close. In addition, you know the truth and know each other''s moves too much, so no matter how huge the battle is or how dangerous it seems, you are actually doing useless work. No one can do anything to anyone. After only watching for a while, Abel lost interest. Because the two of them were already familiar with the battle, they seemed to be trying to make moves in advance, and they were fighting against counterfeit games, so it was naturally boring. So he let baby-5 and Lei Jiu stay where he was, while he walked alone to the center of the fierce fighting between the two, and with every step he took, his aura rose a lot! The domineering color is domineering, open it! I am the only one in the world! This powerful aura of dominating the world is mixed with a faint dragon power. In an instant, it seemed as if the entire island had been pressed to mute the button, and no creature dared to make its own voice under such pressure. Even the Qinggui Dongli and the Redgui Broki also had a serious expression. They stopped at the same time and placed their eyes on the figure who seemed small but actually brought them a strong threat. "Ordinary and domineering? Boy, who are you?" As the captain of the giant pirate group, Dongli and Loki naturally knew the existence of the domineering and domineering spirit, and they have experienced it a lot. And those who can have this power are all powerful people who dominate the sea! "Green Ghost Dongli...Red Ghost Broki, I''m here for you." "As a reward for helping you end this endless showdown, can you hand over your shadow to me?" Abel raised his head suddenly, and his aura reached its peak, pressing towards the two giants like a volcano eruption. Qinggui Dongli and Honggui Broki looked at each other and immediately raised the weapon in their hand! If you want to fight, then fight! The giant warriors never retreat! Chapter 569: Explosive Dragon Fist! The visitor is not good! After the other party spoke, Dongli and Broki realized that this battle was inevitable. So the two of them did not hesitate at all, and directly raised the weapons in their hands and fell heavily! Boom! The earth was shattered and dust was flying. Under the law of smoke and no injury, Abel suddenly jumped high and appeared in front of Dongli. Dragon Fist! Without being proud, Abel activated the two talents of [Shielder Heart] and [Power of the Giant Beast] one after another, and even opened the markings. This shows how much he attaches importance to these two giants. When the golden dragon roared straight for his face, Dongli''s movements were not as fast as a reaction that such a huge body could make. It was directly slashed out with another sword! That is the physical instinctive reaction accumulated from tens of thousands of battles. But when the giant sword in Dongli''s hand collided with the golden dragon, the sword that had been fighting for tens of thousands of battles over 90 years, despite its armed and domineering protection, could no longer withstand the violent impact of the golden dragon. With a snap, it broke! Dongli was also stunned by this. (Dongli and Bloki will definitely be armed and domineering, otherwise what weapon can be fought for 100 years, and tens of thousands of duels will not be bad? Apart from protecting them with armed and domineering, are there any other possibilities?) Bang! The golden dragon head hit Dongli''s face hard, and his whole face quickly twisted and deformed, and then his huge body was directly taken away from the ground. Then the golden dragon quickly entangled Dongli. Broki was about to help Dongli to clear the situation when he saw a flash of golden light in front of him, and a bang exploded. Even the giants'' thick skin and flesh were also confused by these two blows, and they were very embarrassed. Many wounds on my body are rolling up and bleeding. Seeing his good brother being injured, Brokey''s eyes turned red and without saying a word, he hit Abel with an axe. And this time, Abel did not hide. In an instant, he pulled out Qiu Shui, held a knife in one hand, and placed it horizontally on top of his head. Just a clang sound! The ground under Abel''s feet quickly cracked in all directions like a spider web, and then it broke into powder with a bang. But his body remained unmoved! Although the axe, which is countless times larger, and the pocket-sized long knife, which is like a toothpick, is so conspicuous and contrasting! But at this moment, in terms of strength, Abel is absolutely not inferior to the other party. There is even something beyond that! Don¡¯t forget how many BUFFs he folded at the beginning. Every time he strengthened himself in multiples. Crunch...crunch... Broki kept exerting force, trying to avenge his brother, but the other party''s body was so small, but he had terrible power that was not inferior to him. This made the axe in his hand sound sour. Abel had made up his mind to directly kill these two giants in the most violent manner. So at this moment, he entered the Dragon God form without hesitation. Chapter 774 When the Ice Dragon King''s armor covered his entire body, he was strengthened in all aspects, and it was in multiples! "Let me put an end to the showdown between you today." As soon as he finished speaking, Abel burst out with unparalleled power and blocked Broki''s axe in one fell swoop. Broki was driven by this sudden huge force, causing the middle door to open, and his body was full of flaws. Naturally, Abel would not miss this good opportunity he created. He stepped on the ground hard and rushed into the air like a super shell, with a long knife in his hand directly taking Broki''s head. At this time, Broki didn''t have time to withdraw his weapon to block it, but don''t forget that there was a round shield on his other hand. Shura Aurora Slash! Swish! An extremely gorgeous flying slash directly divided the round shield that Broki took to block into four, and then cut open the armor on his body without diminishing power, leaving a deep and long cross wound. In an instant, blood splattered! But Abel''s attack is not over yet. The long knife in his hand was still quickly approaching Broki''s neck. But at this critical moment, a sharp sound of breaking through the air came from behind Abel''s side. It was a round shield thrown out by someone and was spinning at high speed. It''s exactly the same as the side he just chopped. After looking again, it turned out that Dongli, who was injured before, got up from the ground and threw out the round shield in his hand in time. At high speed rotation, the edge of the round shield can easily cut the rock without leaving any trace. Abel had no intention of killing them, so after thinking for a moment, he waved the ice crystal wings on his back to dodge. Broki successfully escaped. But the injuries suffered were not light. "Lying down honestly!" Abel, who was forced back by Dongli, flew away and came to Dongli again. Obviously I was a little dissatisfied with this guy''s interference just now. Although Dongli had no weapons in his hand, he let out an roar without showing any weakness and waved his right fist. In order not to hurt his life, Abel did not shoot, but followed him with a punch. Crack burst + Dragon Fist! Explosive Dragon Fist! This is the combination skill developed by Abel after mastering the return of life. First break all the enemy''s defenses, and then give the enemy a fatal blow! And because the starting point of these two skills is the same, and the golden light emitted is the same, it is impossible to tell whether this is one or two skills. Although Dongli''s fist is not small, he can''t beat the burst dragon fist at all! There was only a click, and it was the sound of the bones in the arm breaking. When the Explosion Dragon Fist hit Dongli, it instantly shattered all the armor on his body, and then left a deep sunken fist mark on his chest. Finally, there is the familiar big explosion! "Solve one first." After Abel landed, he said something to himself. Then he turned to look at Broki, who was bleeding constantly on his body. Obviously, this guy is already at the end of his strength. "Do you still want to continue? You two are not my opponents." Abel told the truth. But Broki was unwilling to admit that he had to fight with a giant axe. "It''s true that it''s a stubborn person. No wonder he''s so easy to be fooled." Abel, who shook his head, stepped on his shaved, disappeared instantly, and then punched Broki on the chin. Although this heavy punch with an armed domineering style is not as powerful as the Dragon Fist, it is also intuitive enough. Broki almost rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, which is the best proof. Bang! Broki, who had only taken one step back, forced himself to stabilize his body and refused to admit defeat. Abel admired the other party''s persistence and this willpower, but the result would not change. Bang! Broki had just stood firm, and Abel hit Broki''s head with a 7200-degree super circumcision kick. At this moment, Broki could no longer stand and his huge body fell to the ground! Chapter 570 Fusion Techniques - Domineering Kingdom! "it''s over." Abel breathed a sigh of relief. Although it seemed that he was fighting against two giant warriors in one direction, this was also related to his seriousness from the beginning and the combination of many BUFFs. In addition, the weapons of these two giant warriors are so damaged that they can''t exert any power and will be easily destroyed. Otherwise, even if the result will not change, it will not be defeated so badly. Chapter 775 With a thought, the shadow on Abel suddenly stood up staggeringly and possessed the entity. He was going to transport Dongli and Broki away first, so as not to take away the shadows here, and they were directly shining by the sun and turned into ashes. In that case, he would have been in vain. But just as he was about to make some moves, he suddenly showed a look of surprise. Due to severe damage, the two giant warriors, who were covered in scars, stood up again tenaciously. Although their bodies were covered in blood and their energy was very exhausted, they did not give in easily. This spirit and will is really extraordinary! No wonder the existence of the giants has always coveted all forces. The Navy and the World Government even use those dirty means to get the effect of some giant warriors. BIGMOM even claimed that as long as she can get the help of the giants, she can immediately defeat all her competitors and become One Piece. These statements may not be groundless. In front of Abel, Dongli and Broki, who stood up again, were holding a round shield and the other holding a giant axe, and then posed the same posture in silence, placing the weapon behind the inside. That was their last blow, and it was also the strongest blow! Abel also felt the rise of the powerful aura on them. If he wants, he can freeze time and space now and easily defeat Dongli and Broki. But the tenacious will of these two giant warriors infected him. He wants to defeat the other party completely with dignity! So a continuous stream of power emerged from his body, and the ultimate dark power floated like fog, and an extremely huge phantom of the six-armed dark demon **** condensed behind him! And it is also a complete body wearing the armor of the Ice Dragon King! "Holy Kingdom!!" "Dark Breath¡¤Seven-shaped¡¤Big Dark Sky Demon God! Burial Day!" Both sides made moves almost at the same time. The super fusion of Dongli and Broki''s Technological Power is a powerful super shock wave released by weapons as the medium! It is enough to penetrate the goldfish in the island of food in an instant! That was a huge goldfish that specialized in eating islands, and even the feces pulled were as big as those of the islands. It can be seen that this move is so powerful! When Dongli and Broki fought this kind of dominant country, the giant axe and round shield in their hands were almost instantly broken into pieces, and they obviously could not bear the blessing of this power. Then the two of them lay back on the ground as if they were exhausted and fell into a coma. However, Abel''s six-armed Dark Demon God waved his samurai sword and collided fiercely with the super shock wave. In an instant, it seemed as if the light pollution special effect was turned on. At the center of the collision, the sparks and lightning were intertwined closely. Just the aftermath, all the towering trees around it were uprooted, and I don¡¯t know where it was lifted. All the creatures on the island, regardless of size, whether they are the upper and lower levels of the food chain, are fleeing like crazy, and stay away from that terrible place. The dominant country is very strong! But in the end, Abel, who was full of BUFF, was stronger! A loud cry. The six-armed Dark Demon God behind Abel successfully slashed the super shock wave, and then the samurai sword landed on the ground, and the deep crack stretched for dozens of kilometers. Almost split half of the island! If it weren''t for the last moment that Abel deviated in time, Dongli and Bloki would not have been able to keep the entire body. The courage value on the title instantly increased by another thousand points! It was equivalent to each person contributing 500, which made Abel very satisfied. This trip was not in vain because of the income that was worthwhile. After that, it depends on whether his idea can be true. Abel immediately transformed into the Ice Dragon King and transported the unconscious Dongli and Broki to the snail ship that was combined. Otherwise it would be really difficult to move. After the end, Abel found that the look of Lejiu''s eyes at him became a little different again. There was also a hint of worship mixed in the shock. On the contrary, baby-5, who has seen a lot, has a calm face and doesn''t think there is anything worth making a fuss about. Isn''t these all basic operations? On the way back, Abel kept keeping a low profile. Although he successfully captured the two giant warriors, Dongli and Broki, it does not mean that he can rest assured. Once discovered, what awaits him will be the pursuit of the giants! Don''t forget that Dongli and Broki are extremely prestigious even among the giants. Maybe even BIGMOM, the "lipper", who has always wanted to gain the favor of the giants, will join in. At the moment, Abel doesn''t want to cause so much trouble, so it''s better to keep a low profile and not let people discover it. If you just worry about something, what will happen. On this day, Abel was still conducting daily training. Then he heard Lei Jiu walk in and say, "Boss, two ships are found on the front of the left. According to observation, there should be a merchant ship in front, and there is a pirate group targeting this merchant ship in the back." "Since we did not raise the flag, both sides were sailing towards us, and the merchant ship in front might be trying to ask for help from us." Although the sea is large, it can often encounter it by chance. This fact is too common. It is not necessarily avoidable if the deflection of the course is decisive. Abel put down the huge and exaggerated barbell and asked casually: "Pirates? Do you know what kind of pirate group it is?" Chapter 776 "The flag looks like it has no impression. It is very likely that it is a newcomer who has just arrived in the Great Road." "Hide the ''cargo'' and don''t be discovered. Then let the other party come over." "Are you going to save someone?" Suddenly, Abel looked at Lei Jiu with a very strange look, which made Lei Jiu feel uncomfortable. "What...what happened? Did I say the wrong thing?" "Do you think I look like a navy?" "ah?" "If you don''t eat the meat you delivered to your door, you can save people in a bad way?! You can''t give me a marshal, do you think it''s reliable?" "Not reliable..." "You know it''s not reliable! Then hurry up and make preparations. You''ll leave the people on these two ships to you later. If you can''t solve the problem, just jump into the sea and swim back." "I''ll go right away." Lei Jiu also looked embarrassed when he was sprayed. She was also confused for a moment and had not turned her head around, so she asked such stupid things. Chapter 571 "Red Feet" Zhepu vs "Pink Poison" Lei Jiu "Captain, another very strange ship appeared in front of him." "Let me see." The captain who picked up the telescope was a strong middle-aged man with yellow hair looking a little dirty and a beard combed into braids. Although he had only entered the great route for more than half a year at his 50s'' age, he was still well-known and had seen many strange things. Because of his superb leg skills, he splattered many enemies with blood for five feet, so he also got the title of "Red Foot". He was not surprised by the appearance of the snail boat. As for the panicked "little rabbit" who chose to take advantage of luck, he even sneered. Relying on some people you don¡¯t know to save me? It''s just a joke! Perhaps there is still a little possibility in the world. But where is this? It is a great way! The probability of meeting a good person is much lower than the probability of meeting a pirate. "Keep distance and catch up and see what''s going on." "Red-footed" Zhepu was not in a hurry to take action, but was preparing to let the merchant ship in front explore the reality and reality for him. If the person on the snail boat is very famous or has strong strength, then he will not go to war with the other party for a "little rabbit". But if the force that just appeared is strong on the outside but is just a good guy, then don¡¯t blame him for being rude. A "little rabbit" may not satisfy one''s appetite and fill one''s stomach, but if one adds a "pheasant" it should be almost enough to eat. Under his expectation, the merchant ship, which had become a bait, had completely approached the snail ship in order to protect itself. "We are a merchant ship under the Moore Chamber of Commerce. Since the **** ship has been sunk, it is now being pursued by the Chef Pirates. I wonder if you can provide asylum?" "Safety? Of course it''s no problem." "Thank you so much...wait, what are you going to do!" What are you doing? How can I avoid eating the meat delivered to my door? Since it is to protect your safety, it is not an exaggeration to collect 100 million points of compensation. All valuable things are left behind. The angry Lei Jiu directly took the replica soldiers to occupy the merchant ship, and many of the crew members were **** and looked desperate. This is the real thing that comes out of the wolf''s den and goes into the tiger''s mouth! "Stop the boat!" "Red Feet" Zhepu immediately issued an order. As expected, those strange snail boats stopped without fear. Merchant ships are seeking death if they fall into trouble! After taking down the merchant ship, the snail ship was still in place, obviously waiting for them to pass. This kind of confidence doesn''t seem to be pretending. "Captain, what should I do? Should I hit it?" Seeing that the prey that was about to be obtained was taken away by someone else, his subordinates were a little unwilling to accept it. And there are a few people who dare to come and make great journeys who are not arrogant. If you don¡¯t touch them, who will know who is whose father! Zhepu pondered for a while, and felt that it was a bit too cautious to retreat like this. No one wants to follow a cowardly captain as a pirate. So he looked firmly and said, "Run over and grab our spoils back!" "oh!" The subordinates immediately cheered and their morale increased greatly. Because they were not far away, almost in a blink of an eye, the two sides got closer together. "kill!" Chapter 777 Zhepu and his men directly killed the snail ship. Then I saw a little girl with pink hair standing there with a group of people, as if she had been waiting for a long time. And the little girl with pink hair looked behind. A handsome man with a naked upper body and showing his perfect muscles was lying on a sun lounger, drinking juice and reading a newspaper. Next to him was a little loli in a maid outfit, peeling an apple. It seemed as if I didn''t take them seriously at all. Even looking up, I owe it. This kind of ignorance really made Zhepu and others extremely angry. But before he could say a few harsh words, the pink-haired little girl waved her hand and said, "Let''s shoot, no one stays." Bang bang bang bang¡­ Nearly a hundred copying soldiers meticulously carried out Reijiu''s orders. After a row of people shot, they immediately retreated and replaced another group of people to continue shooting. Under the suppression of this firepower with super high military literacy, the people brought by Zhepu immediately suffered heavy losses. Perhaps it is difficult to use firearms to deal with real strong people, but it is still very efficient to deal with ordinary people. The body blocks the bullet? How could anyone else do something that even Zhepu can''t do? He fell into a pool of blood immediately after being shot. After just a few rounds of volleys, I don¡¯t know how many people were killed. Zhepu''s eyes suddenly turned red and rushed over while dodging the lead bullet. The guy who can make some name for himself on the great route is somewhat powerful. At least it is impossible to solve him so simply. Ke Leijiu has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. She wants to show her value in front of her boss. So when she saw Zhepu rushing up, she also greeted him without hesitation. Lejiu''s little girl image made Zhepu hesitate immediately, and the powerful right foot that had already been kicked was also retracted in the middle. Because although he is a pirate, he has always adhered to the spirit of knighthood, respected women, and never attacked women! So he immediately stayed away from Lei Jiu and kicked the copying soldier with one kick. The strong sound of breaking through the air was enough to prove that the power of this kick could break bones and gravel! The replica soldiers were naturally not Zhepu''s opponents. They were kicked and vomited blood and flew out, leaving only half of their lives. Rejiu looked a little surprised, as if she didn''t expect that there was a master of this kind of strength hidden in such a small pirate group. But she didn''t care too much. After all, my vision is there. The other party does have some strength, but not so much. At least it is far inferior to the monster behind her who was lying on a chair reading the newspaper! not good! Lei Jiu suddenly found that the other party''s target was actually heading towards the boss, and she was suddenly a little anxious. She was not worried about the other party''s threat to the boss, but if she couldn''t even do such a small thing well and would disturb the boss, then her performance would definitely be "unqualified"! It will be even more impossible to stay with your boss to do things in the future. So Lei Jiu burst out with an amazing speed in an instant, intercepted Zhepu, and then kicked it out. Zhepu instinctively stretched out his right foot to block it. A bang! Zhepu''s momentum of rushing forward was immediately stopped and came to an abrupt end! This made Zhepu''s pupils shrink! Although he did not underestimate the other party because of his appearance, he never expected that such a great power and defense could be contained in such a small body. Kissing, two years ago, Lei Jiu''s power had grown to the point where she could easily turn steel! The potential improvement brought to her by the exoskeleton is far more than this. Whoever dares to underestimate her will definitely pay the price of her life! Chapter 572: Why did you say you were messing with him? ! Bang bang bang... Relying on her perverted physical fitness that is far beyond ordinary people, Reju directly stopped Zhepu and launched a storm-like attack. Under this intensive attack, Zhepu, who could not withdraw, could only dodge and block it in a mess. But he just refused to fight back. During this period, the crew he brought was still being shot and killed, which also made his face look unfavorable. Because he found that even if he violated the spirit of the knighthood, he might not be able to fight quickly in a short period of time to subdue the little girl in front of him. In addition, there was an unfathomable young man lying behind... He knew that he might have really hit the iron plate this time. "Where did the monster girl come out? She is so powerful at such a young age! And her body is a little too hard. Can''t her bones be made of iron? Doesn''t it hurt at all?" Zhepu became more and more shocked the more he fought. If the opponent''s combat experience and combat skills were not as good as his, his playing style of defending but not attacking would have been defeated long ago. Chapter 778 But despite this, he did not make any attacks on Rejiu, but just passively defended. The spirit of the knight is on the one hand, and on the other hand, his intuition tells him that what he is showing right now is not the full strength of the girl in front of him. I have to admit that Zhepu really guessed it right this time. Lei Jiu, who could not be captured for a long time, began to get a little anxious. Although she didn''t know that the opponent had not been fighting back, she only defended. But in order to make her boss look at her with admiration, she must win! Lei Jiu suddenly took advantage of the force to retreat, then took out a pink jar from somewhere, and then placed it on her waist. Balala''s little demon fairy, all the body is changed! That''s right, after Gazhi upgraded himself to the combat uniform, he gave the second combat uniform to Reijiu. It¡¯s not because Reju is the eldest daughter, but because Reju¡¯s status on Abel is higher than the other Shamatt traffic lights. This reason is enough. So Lei Jiu immediately transformed into a gorgeous and put on her super combat suit. Technology changes the world! Pink poisonous arrow! After transforming, Reju began to show his power and directly shot out a large amount of arrow-like venom from his mouth and attacked Zhepu. This venom is very strongly toxic and most people will die if they touch it! Out of caution, Zhepu quickly dodged. Then I saw the pink venom making a sizzling sound when it fell on the deck. Just the smell that overflowed made his head heavy... Seeing this, Zhepu''s expression immediately changed. "You can still attack poisonously?!" He was very surprised and immediately became extremely cautious. All his abilities are on his feet. Although his physical fitness is good, he cannot be immune to toxins. Once he gets hit, he must be explained completely. "The great route is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and strong people are everywhere. Even a little girl is so difficult. It seems that I underestimated others before." At this time, Zhepu was also checking whether he was a little arrogant. I had clearly seen something wrong before, but I had to touch it with a stern face. "The poisonous touch!" Reiju spitted out venom again, but this time the difference was that the venom immediately turned into a pink tentacle when it landed on the deck, and then began to whip at Zhepu. Zhepu, who dared not touch, could only continue to escape. But as Lejiu arranged more and more "Poison Touches", the space gradually filled up, and fewer places were allowed to hide. Zhepu knew that if this continues, he would have to lose. If you want to turn defeat into victory, you can only fight with your back! So he rubbed his right foot **** the deck, and the hot high temperature instantly ignited his right foot. Red Demon! Swish... Zhepu kicked the ''Violent Touch'' that was whipped, and the hot high temperature directly burned the venom. Although the remaining poisonous gas still made him dizzy, at least he no longer needed to dodge and had the power to fight. Knowing that you don¡¯t have much time, you must break the deadlock before inhaling more poisonous gas in order to have a way out. So Zhepu also started the rampage mode, and all kinds of superb kicking skills were as easy as instinct. Paired with the BUFF blessing of the ¡®Red Demon¡¯. In just a few seconds, he broke through the blockade of the "Poison Touch" on the deck and came to Lei Jiu. The whole person turned into a gyro and kicked with one blow! Lei Jiu, who had no time to hide, did not panic, but wrapped the butterfly wings stretched behind him in front of him. Then the pink mist turned into silk threads, which condensed Lei Jiu into a cocoon in a blink of an eye. This combat suit is a work that embodies Gazhi''s lifelong research results. She has absolute confidence to block the opponent''s attack. However, what Lei Jiu didn''t expect was that Zhepu''s target was not her at all, and the action was just a cover. In order to make a name for the east and attack the west! And the target is naturally Abel who has been lying there! Zhepu, who was unable to show off his feet on women, chose to go to the end and insisted on testing the strength of the young man. If you can win, you will naturally change the situation. But his thoughts are a bit naive... Bang! Zhepu hit Abel''s palm with all his strength. The high temperature that seemed to melt the steel could not leave even a trace on Abel''s hands. On the contrary, as the terrible cold air burst out, Zhepu''s burning right foot was extinguished! Zhep immediately showed an extremely shocked look, and then immediately retreated before covering the ice on his feet. No matter a second later, he would have to pay at least one leg. "Do you know, I''m most annoying to people disturb me when I''m resting." "I heard that you are a chef besides pirates?" Chapter 779 Abel stood up and moved his body a little casually. "Do you know me?" Zhepu was a little surprised and thought that the past six months of adventure had already spread the name of the Chef Pirates. But in fact, Abel just recognized the lame master Sanji in the original work. "Red Foot" Zhepu, as the captain of the Chef Pirates, traveled for a year in the first half of the Great Road, and then retreated bravely for some reason and returned to the East China Sea. In addition, he is also one of the few people who can escape unscathed after going to the great route. In addition, he refused to attack Rejiu''s "Knightly Spirit" before, it is really impossible to recognize the wrong person. "I heard a little, but what I want to tell you is that the pirate industry is not suitable for you. If you like to be a chef, stay in the kitchen honestly. Chef Pirates? It''s simply inappropriate." Abel''s words made Zep particularly angry, but before he could refute, his eyes were already blurred and he lost his trace of the other party. At this time, he had already passed by, facing his back to Abel standing behind Zhepu, and was lying on Qiushui in front of him and slowly returning to the sheath. Ding! Puff... Blood suddenly splattered in front of Zhepu! Chapter 573: Get ready, resurrect the demon! Before Zhepu lost consciousness, he never thought that the destruction of the Chef Pirates would be due to his arrogant judgment. Bang... Zhepu''s body fell directly on the deck. At this time, Lei Jiu also removed her combat uniform, with uneasiness and resentment on her face. The uneasy was because he didn''t do good things, so he let the guy slip over and disturb the boss. The reason for her resentment was also because of this incident. She felt that the enemy was too cunning. He actually numbed himself by not fighting back in the early stage, and then suddenly broke out, forcing himself to defend, thinking that the other party was going to fight back. The result was a fake shot and hit the east and west! She was deceived, of course she was very angry. She really wanted to throw the other party into the sea to feed the fish immediately. However, before this, she still had to admit her faults and apologize to her boss. "Boss, I''m sorry, I''m too careless. I promise not to have another next time." Abel stared at the very uneasy Reju, one second, two seconds, three seconds... The huge pressure made Lei Jiu''s back wet with sweat. It was not until Abel felt that this lesson had been truly remembered by Reju, that he slowly spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t let me down next time.¡± "Yes, boss!" Lei Jiu raised her head suddenly, showing a look of surprise. Just now, she thought she was finished. As a result, the peak and the situation changed, and new opportunities were obtained. She swore that she would never make such a stupid mistake again next time. "Boss, how should I deal with this person?" Rejiu naturally has no good attitude towards Zhepu, who almost lost her trust. Abel glanced at the bodies on the deck, and the unconscious Zep. There is no idea of killing them all. To be honest, if the other party didn''t come to cause trouble for him, he wouldn''t care about the Chef Pirates at all. "Search all the property and exile the remaining living people to the nearest island." "After all, I am not a bad person. After taking other people''s money, I always have to leave a way out for them." "As for whether they can survive in the end, it depends on their own luck." In this way, Abel''s words determined the fate of these people. Next, all the bodies were thrown directly into the sea, and then the Copying soldiers began to clean the deck. Until they arrived at the nearest island, the people on the merchant ship had a breath left, and all of them were driven up. Of course, it is impossible for the boat to be left for them. Any place can be sold for a lot of money. And these people who "regain freedom" don''t know whether they should be glad that they have saved their lives or worry about their future. After all, no one knows what kind of danger this island is waiting for them. I don¡¯t know when I will be saved by passing ships to the civilized world. Everything is unknown, and the unknown is the most terrifying. In addition... can you take revenge? These people suddenly looked at Zhepu who was still in a coma. If it weren''t for these hateful pirates, how could they have fallen to this point? Otherwise, kill this guy first to prevent future troubles? ¡­ Ignoring the little episode of encountering the Chef Pirates, I didn¡¯t completely stop during the journey. There are always a few newcomer pirates who cannot recognize their strength and want to make their own fame. So, like a mad dog, I wanted to bite anyone on the sea. Chapter 780 Abel was too lazy to take action for such people, so he left them all to Rejiu to deal with. Reijiu did not disappoint his expectations again, and all the pirates invaded in the future were wiped out. I am becoming more and more skilled in plundering treasures and selling boats. Then they successfully returned to the Devil''s Triangle Sea. These days, we have to maintain the lives of the two giants and keep them from waking up, which is very tormenting. Fortunately, I finally came back. Gazhi immediately sent someone to take over. These days he has been building a super-large nutrition cabin that can accommodate giants, but it has not been built yet. Abel needed the shadow of Dongli and Broki, but he didn''t want them to run around, causing trouble for him. And if the two of them die, the shadow will disappear immediately. So Abel needs to "imperfect" them here, so that while ensuring their lives, no outsiders will know what he has done. Based on this, Gazhi is preparing to build an ultra-large nutritional cabin to maintain their lives and keep them in a long-term dormant state. In this way, it is basically foolproof. Abel directly grabbed the shadows of Dongli and Broki, raised his hand and cut it off. This means that from this moment on, Dongli and Broki''s shadow belong to him. So the question is, after Dabai completely repairs the corpse of the demon Oz, who should he penetrate into it? Dongli? Or Broki? From the perspective of body shape, it seems that Broki is more suitable... But Abel was not satisfied after thinking about it. Because he suddenly remembered something, who stipulated that a corpse could only be filled with a shadow of one person? As a abilities of shadow fruit, he can absorb a large amount of shadows at one time to strengthen himself. In the original work, Luffy also stuffed the shadow of 100 people at once. However, since the living person has a shadow itself, the inserted shadow will react with the person being stuffed with shadows after 2 to 3 minutes, and leave the person''s body at the same time. "Rejection...rejection reaction." Abel said this word and thought he could try it. The shadows of Dongli and Broki were penetrated into Oz''s body. Even if there is still a repulsive reaction, it will not take effect immediately. According to his idea, he wanted to completely resurrect the zombie Oz, regenerate his will, and reborn his soul! No one knows whether this can be achieved, nor is it sure what changes will happen in this process. So there is no such thing as seeking stability. If Oz could really merge the shadows of Dongli and Broki and then be resurrected. That strength is definitely not comparable to a single shadow. Even Abel was delusional about whether Oz could use his own strength to perform the fusion technique of the dominant country. Bet! Anyway, the worst result is nothing more than finding nothing. Instead of signing a contract with a useless psychic beast, it is better to create a magnificent one by yourself! Do it as soon as you say it. So Abel was not in a hurry to leave, and stayed at Gazhi for the time being, waiting for the good news from Dabai. A few days later. Dabai is worthy of being the scientific research crystallization that gathers the great achievements of human wisdom. He successfully completed the restoration of Oz''s corpse, and the repair was perfect! If there was no energy several times in the middle, I would have to fly out of the Devil''s Triangle Sea to go outside to bask in the sun and replenish some energy. This speed can be faster. But Abel was already very satisfied. Chapter 574: The Demon of War! When the body of the demon Oz was restored, Abel also asked Gazhi to lock Oz tightly with the strongest alloy chains. In order to avoid any problem with the step, Oz will run away and destroy it everywhere. That would be a big loss. The first step is to first penetrate the shadows of Dongli and Broki into the corpse of the demon Oz and turn it into a zombie Oz. Abel took out the shadows of Dongli and Broki, kneaded them into a ball in his hands, and then put them into Oz''s body. With the injection of shadows, Oz, who had been dead for a long time, suddenly started to move. First, the fingers twitched slightly, and then the whole body was moving. "Oh~z!" I don¡¯t know if it was the residual consciousness of this body that allowed him to roar out his name after he became a zombie. But immediately, Dongli and Broki''s shadow consciousness gained the upper hand. "Dongli, let''s decide the outcome!" "Broki! Fight and fight!" Boom... As the demon Oz struggled continuously, the whole room began to tremble violently. Chapter 781 If Abel had not had the foresight and had Gazhi locked Oz in advance, he might have started to go wild. There were shadows of Dongli and Broki in their body at the same time, just like the left and right hands fighting. However, seeing this situation, Abel was very calm. "The next step is also the most critical step. Whether it can be achieved depends on this experience. Goddess of Luck bless me!" He took out the [Tailed Beast Origin] and stuffed it into Oz''s body in front of him without hesitation. "Roar!!" Oz, who was struggling, paused for a moment, then immediately began to roar like crazy. Under Abel''s gaze, the negative energy free in the air condensed into black spheres, and was then continuously sucked into the body by Oz. As the negative energy inhaled became more and more, Oz''s screams became more painful and his struggle became more and more intense. In this transformation process, the first thing that was wiped out was the several consciousnesses in Oz''s body. The first thing that was worn out was the little consciousness left by Oz himself, followed by the original owner consciousness brought by the shadows of Dongli and Broki. When these consciousnesses were completely wiped out, Oz finally calmed down and stopped struggling. During this period, Gazhi made people stabilize the installation in the room many times, so Oz did not break free. But he was also scared and sweated. Abel ignored Gazhi''s psychological activities next to him, and he was staring at Oz. It depends on the present to be able to nurture new consciousness and true soul! Soon, ten minutes passed and half an hour passed. Oz is still in a vegetative state of being half dead. But the negative energy gathered is increasing, and Oz''s body has not stopped absorbing it during this period. One hour, two hours, three hours! I don¡¯t know if Oz¡¯s body was too huge, so after three hours of wild absorption, Oz made another move. Oz opened his eyes again, his eyes no longer had empty eyes, but became confused and curious. Looking left, right, opening his mouth, making a strange cry that no one could understand. It gives people the feeling of being a newly born baby. Seeing this, Abel was shocked! He knew that he was half successful, and only the newly born consciousness would have such a performance. As for whether a new soul has been condensed, further testing is needed. So Abel quickly took out the [Psychic Beast Contract], cut his fingers, and wrote his name on it. Then he unfolded it and shouted to Oz: "It was me who gave you new life! Are you willing to be my psychic beast and fight side by side with me from now on?" "If you want, touch this scroll. If you don''t want, I will take back everything that has been given to you!" When Abel said this, he also released his domineering spirit and part of his dragon power. He wants to leave an indelible mark on the other party¡¯s new consciousness. And only such mental fluctuations may make the other party understand what they mean, even if it is only part of it. Oz seemed to really understand a little, and a look of fear appeared on his face. Then under that momentum, he gently stretched out his finger curiously and tapped the scroll that Abel raised high. In an instant, the scroll broke and turned into two streams of light, rushing into Abel and Oz''s bodies respectively. This means that the contract was signed successfully! At the same time, it also means that Oz has regained his soul and is really resurrected! And the two shadows that penetrated Oz''s body seemed to be completely integrated, and no repulsion reaction appeared. Or it appeared halfway through, but was forcibly integrated. Abel was not sure whether this shadow was unique to Oz now. But he was not going to take this risk to try it out, so he should let Dongli and Broki fall asleep peacefully here. But is it over at this point? Abel felt that the things in his hands could continue to strengthen Oz! ¡¾Spinal Cord Concentrated Essence of the Giant of Jaws¡¿ Disposable items Description: A genetically modified liquid concentrated after special processing. Effect: After taking it, you will become the host of the giant of the jaw and obtain the power of the giant of the jaw. Side effects: After use, the remaining life will be shortened to 13 years. If the remaining life span is less than 13 years, death will be immediately performed. ¡­ Abel got two bottles of this essence at the beginning, and a bottle of [Super Large Giant''s Spinal Cord Concentrated Essence] was fused to Dabai. The remaining bottle of [Spiral Cord Concentrated Essence of the Jaw Giant] has not found a suitable candidate. Now he felt that it was appropriate to give Oz to use it. Because Oz, who has obtained the origin of the tailed beast, is immortal, so the side effect is simply for nothing. In addition to giving Oz an unparalleled bite force, the power of the giant jaw can also make up for the speed and flexibility of his huge body. After all, the Jaw Giant is the most flexible giant among the nine giants, and the speed is also the fastest among the nine giants except the car-power giant. In addition, Abel hesitated for a moment and took out the rustling fruit. After the death and resurrection, Oz can naturally obtain the power of the devil fruit. In fact, what Abel wants to give Oz the most is the Superman-Shirt Fruit of "Diamond" Joz. With that fruit, Oz will become a nearly unsolvable existence on the battlefield! The demon''s super huge body, the speed and flexibility of the giant jaw, plus the diamond-like defense. Chapter 782 Just thinking about it makes me feel invincible! But it is difficult to get the "diamond" Joz''s Superman-Shirt Fruit. With the white beard''s short-skinned personality, it is definitely a big trouble. Therefore, Abel could only settle for the second best and chose this rustling fruit among the few devil fruits in his hands. Chapter 575: Collaborator? Slave! No matter what, the Shasha Fruit is also a natural devil fruit that countless people dream of. Let¡¯s learn about it with a tail of guardrail? Abel is preparing to transform Oz into the ultimate version of the Crane! Even Gazhi was frightened by Abel''s crazy side. ¡­ After strengthening Oz, Abel came directly to an uninhabited island. "Show it, Oz!" Abel slapped the ground with his right hand, and with a bang, as the white mist dissipated, Oz''s huge 67-meter-high body appeared in front of him out of thin air. But what is different from the original image of Oz is that Oz now has huge upper and lower jaws, and its fangs are becoming more and more ferocious and terrifying! Moreover, the muscle groups on the legs have become more developed and powerful, much thicker than originally. Then Abel summoned Dabai again as an opponent to verify Oz''s strength. So Dabai, who flew to the other side, also began to transform. Boom! Accompanied by the high temperature waves, Dabai turned into a super-large giant that was 60 meters tall. Although he is still several meters shorter than the demon Oz, he at least looks evenly matched in terms of body shape. Under Abel''s command, the two immediately fought together. Oz has all the fighting skills of Dongli and Broki. Although he does not have weapons, he should not be underestimated. All the fighting techniques on earth were input into Dabai''s chips, so each punch and kick were very organized. Especially when playing Muay Thai and Brazilian battle dance, it is so fierce and ornamental. Tieshan Ku! With a bang, Oz''s huge body was knocked away by Dabai who was transformed. But the moment he landed, Oz burst out with the flexibility and speed of the giant Jaw and rushed back with a whoosh. slapped Dabai to the ground with one palm. Then Dabai immediately rushed a carp, held it and fell off the guillotine! Successfully knocked down Oz and began to strangle him hard. It was difficult for Oz to break free, but the next moment he turned into wind and sand, leaving Dabai dead. Shark fruit¡¤elementalization! In terms of fighting in close combat with empty hands, it seems that Dabai has a more advantage. Abel also wanted to see the weapons battle between the two, so he immediately took action to condense an extremely huge ice crystal mace for Oz. Dabai didn''t have to worry about it, the blood-red Hezi immediately surged out and finally turned into a giant bone spear! Then the two started fighting again. After having the weapon, Oz''s performance was indeed different. The moves are extremely experienced and powerful. In contrast, most of the routines recorded in the Dabai chip are a bit fancy and not very practical. This may also be related to the fact that the scientific researchers responsible for this aspect of chips are not good at it and do not pay attention to it. If Dabai hadn''t had the weapon in his hand as a special curse: Owl, its power and flexibility were stronger than the ice crystal mace in Oz''s hand, the battle might have ended now. After watching for a while, Abel nodded and stopped the battle. Then he signaled that Oz could still use his skills. Oz thought for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth, and then a large amount of negative energy quickly condensed... "This is¡­" Abel was stunned for a moment. When he was lost, a black energy ball condensed from a large amount of negative energy flew straight towards the sea. Boom! The waves are surging, countless splashes of water, and countless fish and shrimps fall like rain. "Isn''t this a tailed beast jade?!" Abel accidentally swears. It turns out that the origin of the tailed beast is not that simple. This gave him a lot of surprise! Obviously, Oz still has a lot of potential to tap. The development schedule of Shasha Fruit must also be arranged. I also have to find an opportunity to get a handy weapon for this guy... When Abel thought of this, he became big. Sure enough, no matter when, it is not easy to keep a pet. The only good news now is that Oz doesn¡¯t need to eat, and he can survive by absorbing negative energy every day and maintain enough vitality. Abel lifted the psychic, and Oz disappeared with a bang. Chapter 783 That is the contract space that comes with the spiritual beast contract, which is available at any time, which is extremely convenient. The same is true for Dabai. After returning to its original size, Abel put it into a portable suitcase and then placed it directly into the system package. When he finished all this and was about to leave, the phone bug in his pocket suddenly rang. I took it out and found that it was a contact sent by Doflamingo. No need to think of him, he knew that another task must have fallen on him. "Abel, where have you gone again?" As soon as it was connected, Doflamingo''s somewhat resentful tone came from inside. While stretching out his little finger and snatching his ears, Abel said, "Didn''t Dressrosa take it off for everyone? I ran out and go around. It''s not reasonable to travel." Doflamingo''s tone was obviously suffocated, and then he returned to normal and said, "The holiday is over. Now there is a task to hand over to you." "What mission?" "Let''s talk about it when you come back." "Okay, I''ll go back right away." ¡­ Abel returned to the new world with baby-5 in the fastest time, Dres Rosa. In the King''s Heights, Doflamingo has been waiting for him for a long time. The tasks he asked him to do also surprised him a little. "I''ve asked someone to investigate. The guy named Caesar Cullang is really a bit capable and has worked with Baiga Punk... Oh, Baiga Punk, you know, it''s the world''s number one scientist." Abel nodded helplessly. Anyone with some power and status could not have heard of the name of Baiga Punk! Almost all the scientific and technological achievements of the world government that have been ahead of the outside world for decades and hundreds of years are from this person¡¯s work. Gazhi and Baigaponk also worked together for many years. "Anyway, this guy was removed from the World Government Science Class and arrested for developing some too dangerous weapons of mass destruction." "But he successfully escaped some time ago, and then took out some of his scientific research results to seek collaborators." "After receiving the news, I fell in love with another party''s technology and thought it was an opportunity. So you need to go there for me to verify the authenticity." "If you are sure that it is really as powerful as that guy brags about, then continue to discuss cooperation." "If it''s fake, just cut it." After Doflamingo finished speaking, Abel also understood which plot was not mentioned in the original work. However, he did not rush to agree, but asked: "Since the other party is looking for a collaborator, what other forces are there in addition to us?" Doflamingo immediately gave him an admiring look, "Yes, this time there are some competitors besides us." Chapter 576: Discussion on cooperation is about sincerity According to Doflamingo''s intelligence, these famous and surnamed forces in the underground world have basically learned about this news. It¡¯s just that some people are interested, while others sneer at it. So there will definitely be competitors by then, and maybe there will be quite a few, but it is impossible to determine who they are. Abel was speechless. This was a big pit! He remembered that Caesar Cullang was very cunning. After receiving funds from Doflamingo and working together, he secretly accepted research funds from BIGMOM on his back. Then he also put the pigeons from BIGMOM and used the money for enjoyment. So in the end, only some defective products were created... I almost caught by BIGMOM and lit the sky lantern! This guy is so brave! You don¡¯t have to think about it and know that you will definitely make some messy things happen. But Doflamingo handed over this important task to him, and it was his first task after becoming the highest cadre of the family. Not only did he not be able to refuse, he also had to complete it neatly. This way, we won¡¯t give people the opportunity to gossip behind their backs. But then again, putting aside the others, Caesar Courang is indeed an absolute scientific research talent. If he had discovered it earlier, he would probably have taken action. Of course, it is not to pay the other party to be the victim, but to directly suppress and capture it by force and bring it to Jiazhi, an old friend, to deal with it. Everyone was a colleague of that year. Even after Caesar Kuron regained his freedom in the original work, he went to Gazhi. On the contrary, Quinn seemed to feel a little inconsistent with Gazhi... Before leaving, Doflamingo suddenly remembered and asked, "Have your ship not been built yet? How long has it been? Have you been cheated?" Abel''s face suddenly turned dark and said with a harsh tone: "It''s soon, it''s soon." When he saw his appearance, Doflamingo was immediately happy, "Yuyi, don''t throw my people away when you go. The Flamingo was originally lent to you. Remember to bring more people, and the momentum will not fall." Abel acted until the end, and left without saying a word. When he got outside, his face immediately calmed down. He thought about what Doflamingo said before, knowing that he had to bring Monet and Violet with him this time. When he was not the highest cadre, he ran around everywhere, and it would be fine. But now as the highest cadre of the family, we naturally have to fulfill more responsibilities. We must not find people at any time and disappear. It is estimated that Doflamingo also has hope that Monet and Violet can watch him. What? You asked baby-5? That impure thing is for nothing? ! After a day of repair, Abel was not polite and drove away the original Flamingo. Chapter 784 Now that Doflamingo has a bigger and better new Flamingo, the original ship is naturally shelved. Because of the special nature of this ship, no one dares to touch it at all. Only Abel''s highest cadre status could be suppressed, so Doflamingo said that he would lend him this ship. This time, Abel didn''t do anything. Baby-5, Monet and Violet, who were affiliated with the Red Heart Army, took them all, and then took a boat of miscellaneous fish, and set off. Target, Punk Hassad! Although Ponkhassad at this time also became a lonely dead island. But that was because Caesar Cullang detonated the poison gas he carefully developed before being arrested, causing the extinction of all life on the island. However, as Caesar Kulang returned to Punkhassad, the problem of poison gas has naturally been solved. Aokiji and Akainu did not fight there, so there was no way to talk about "Ice and Fire Island". So when Abel led his men to step on Punkhassad, there was nothing strange on the island except for the dead silence. Then before we could walk out, a few crooked melons and cracked dates wearing prison uniforms and steel collars around their necks came up. Ask them which force they are from and what they are here for. Abel was too lazy to speak, so Monet directly did it, saying that they were from the Don Quixote family and represented Doflamingo to discuss cooperation with Caesar Culang. After receiving this reply, they led the way in the front according to Caesar Courang''s prior instructions. Not long after, I came outside the only remaining research base here. "Welcome to visit my territory. Please come in and let us talk in detail after meeting us. Let''s talk about it in detail~" Before you see the person, you will hear the sound. As the door to the institute opened, Abel and others continued to go deeper. The area here is quite large. I don¡¯t know how many gates I passed through before I finally met the mad scientist Caesar Coolang in a reception room. This guy is wearing suits and trousers, blue on top and yellow on the bottom, and has an explosive head, which makes people really not tell whether he is formal or informal outfit. After taking the person to the scene, several prisoners immediately retreated. Caesar Cullang enthusiastically invited Abel and his men to sit down. On the coffee table in front of the sofa, there was also a coffee he had just made. Including him, there are 5 cups in total, no more or less. "I am Caesar Courang, haven''t asked a few of them for their names yet?" "Gustafus Abel, the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, this time Captain Dedofer came to negotiate cooperation." Abel did not drink any coffee, but directly got to the point, nor did he introduce the ideas of the people around him. Caesar Cullang smiled and asked, "Since it''s about cooperation, why didn''t Doflamingo come in person? Do you look down on me?" At the end of the story, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and he turned his face faster than turning a book. But this was not intimidating Abel. Abel did not even have a trace of expression fluctuations, and said in a plain tone: "Captain Dover is the Seven Warlords Sea, and now he has become the king of Dresrosa. There are so many things to deal with every day. If Captain Dover needs to do everything himself, what''s the use of us cadres?" "When talking about cooperation, it depends on sincerity, are you right?" At Abel''s warning, Monet directly opened one of the boxes they brought, with a full ''skeleton Yuji'' placed inside! Caesar Cullang endured it, endured it, but still couldn''t help it, and his eyes began to shine. I wish I could grab the money now. But he knew that he really wanted to do this, and he was seeking death. No one will cooperate with him anymore. For the sake of long-term benefits, he could only suppress the greed in his heart and said in a different tone: "When talking about cooperation, of course sincerity is the most important thing! Doflamingo cannot come in person, it must be too busy, it''s a pity." "I''m glad you can think so. Then our sincerity has been shown. Is it your turn now?" Abel suddenly buckled the box full of money with a bang. Chapter 577 Killing Weapon Display Caesar Cullang reluctantly turned his gaze away from the cash box, and then said to Abel and the others: "Come with me and take you to see the invention of the greatest scientist in the world." "Isn''t the greatest scientist in this world Berga Punk?" Fortunately, Abel held back and didn''t say this. Otherwise, with the misconfrontation between these two people, Caesar Cullang would have turned against him on the spot. Of course, Abel was not afraid of this guy turning against him, but now is not the time. Following Caesar Culang all the way to another room, but it was not the laboratory that Abel and others imagined, but the monitoring room. Here, the screen is divided into several grids, each grid represents a room, with 1 to 5 different people in the room. Just as Abel was speculating, Caesar Cullang also smiled and said, "Soon, let me show you the great works of the most genius scientist in this world, first of all, muscle relaxant!" While talking, he pressed one of the buttons on the console. Then the screen in Room 1 immediately expanded to the entire screen. A prisoner in prison uniform inside was locked in a chair and struggled constantly, but a tube of injection ejected from the seat was still injected into his body. Then in just a few seconds, the prisoner who was struggling and screaming was immediately stiff and could not even speak. He kept drooling, like a dementia. At this time, Caesar Coolang also began to explain, "This muscle relaxant interferes with nerve conduction at the end of the target neuromuscle through drugs, reducing the target''s muscle strength, making it weak and rigid throughout the body, and unable to speak on its own." "You only need such a small tube of injection to easily subdue the target, making it powerless and at your mercy." "It can be said that it is a must-have medicine for traveling at home, killing people to silence you! It''s a must-have~" "How is it, are you interested?" Abel looked expressionless, "I don''t need to recommend this little toy to us. I think you can take out some things that match your "the greatest scientist in the world", otherwise I will feel that this time I''m a waste of time." Caesar Kulang was not angry either, but just made Yan Yi''s expression and said, "It doesn''t matter if you are not satisfied. This thing is just an appetizer. Please read this next." Chapter 785 Caesar Coolang threw away the muscle relaxant in his hand and pressed the No. 2 button. I wonder if Abel said that he was the "greatest scientist in the world", which made him look in a good mood. "KORO kills poison gas. The target of inhaling this poison gas is ineffective in the mild case, and the severe case dies on the spot. Once released, the poison gas will not dissipate for a long time." With the explanation of Caesar Courang, a large amount of green poison gas had already gushed out of the room in Screen 2, and the five prisoners inside quickly fell to the ground. Some are still twitching, and some have already received boxed lunches. Moreover, the poisonous gas inside will not gradually disappear with the passage of time. Seeing this, Caesar Cullang had a proud look on his face, which was obviously a masterpiece he had developed. After reading it, Abel still had the same expression, "It''s interesting, much stronger than the little toy just now. Is there any more lethality?" "Wow, what a picky customer. It seems that I have to show some real skills." Seeing that KORO''s killing gas could not meet the other party''s requirements, Caesar Kuron also became serious. So he first clicked a few buttons on the console to evacuate the poisonous gas from Room 2, and then knocked down the No. 6 button. "Dangdangdang~ Please see, this has destroyed all living things on this island, and it is also my latest scientific research result, my little pet, Shi~~Lyme!" On the No. 6 screen, a red gel-like substance with no shape appeared in front of everyone. Then with Caesar Coolang''s rapid control, more than a dozen prisoners were suddenly placed in Room 6. These prisoners seemed to have had a premonition of their future fate, so they were all shouting wildly and falling into a collapse. But Caesar Cullang did not have any sympathy, but became more and more excited. "Show your power, my little baby~" As he gently pressed a button, the gel-like object inside suddenly began to expand, emitting purple poisonous gas. A bang! The red gel-like object exploded and turned into purple poison gas, filling the entire room. Under the gaze of Abel and others, these prisoners who ran away were quickly petrified and turned into statues as soon as they were wrapped in this purple poisonous gas. Seeing this, Caesar Coolang couldn''t help but dance excitedly and said loudly: "These gelatinous substances are actually formed by compression of H2S poison gas, so when it explodes, the poison gas will spread at an unimaginable speed. And these poison gases will entangle the contactor, invade the body from the skin, causing it to paralyze, lose consciousness, and petrify!" "Of course, there are still some flaws to be solved for this weapon of mass destruction. When I completely improve it, it will be a nightmare for everyone on the battlefield! But the premise is that I have enough funds to complete it, which is one of the reasons why I need collaborators." The cunning thing about Caesar Cullang is the mix of truth and falsehood in his words. Of course, he could not tell the flaws of Slime and sell it for a good price. But that is equivalent to a one-time transaction, and it is okay to use it to cheat those who don¡¯t know the goods. But now he needs a long-term funder, and he is also the one with strength and background. Among the candidates he investigated, Don Quixote Doflamingo, the Seven Warriors Sea, was the choice that met the conditions and ranked in the top three. This is also the reason why he didn''t meet Doflamingo himself at the beginning and was a little angry. He thought that was a lack of attention to him. But for the sake of money, he was ready to forgive the other party first and then make a big comeback. "What do you think when you see my masterpiece?" Faced with Caesar Courang''s confident inquiry, Abel also nodded slightly, "It''s great. I believe Captain Dover will also like this thing. But in fact, we came here this time to cooperate for another technology in your hands." "Artificial Devil Fruit!" Caesar Cullang seemed not surprised by this. Although he only revealed some of this stuff a little, it was obvious that this world is not short of smart people. "First of all, I must declare that there is a risk of failure of artificial devil fruits, and it is not ruled out that there will be great side effects. At present, only animal-type devil fruits can be produced." Caesar Cullang first revealed his shortcomings, and then suddenly changed his mind. Chapter 578: Artificial Demon Fruit "Although this technology is not yet mature, the world''s greatest scientist is standing in front of you, so as long as you have enough time and scientific research funds, all this is not a problem." Caesar Cullang knew very well that "sincerity" was a must-have, and fooling and drawing big cakes were the ending skills! What is the difference between a scientific researcher who can¡¯t fool investors and can¡¯t draw big pie and salted fish? As for the previous self-destruction of product defects, it is nothing more than a means to gain trust. He is self-taught and perfect in terms of seeing people. Even Monet and his girls were deceived by him. Of course, this is also because Abel did not let Violet "see through" the other party, so there was no need. It is enough for Abel to know who this guy is. "With the funding aspect, you don''t need to doubt the strength of our Don Quixote family." "But we need some time to verify this... Well, great scientific research results." Abel made a promise for Doflamingo. Caesar Cullang was very satisfied with Abel''s wording, and he also needed time to select collaborators. There is more than the big fish Don Quixote Doflamingo in his "fish pond". Some are even more heavyweight! But at the same time, Caesar Cullang was also worried about one problem, that is, if the collaborator was too strong, would he become the other party''s "subordinate", and he didn''t want to become anyone''s migrant worker. So what he really needs is to have enough funds to squander him, have enough strength and status to protect him, and not be so strong that he becomes a vassal! Obviously, such suckers are not easy to find. "No problem, I''ll meet some people next and discuss cooperation." Caesar Cullang said casually. What does this sentence mean? Anyone who understands it. Chapter 786 After the visit, Abel left all the money he brought, and then exchanged it for an artificial devil fruit from Caesar Culang. "Monet, you and Violet rushed back with this artificial devil fruit as fast as possible and handed it to Captain Dover." "Baby-5 and I will stay for the time being to see which competitors we have." "If you have any questions, please contact me with the phone bug." "Yes, Lord Albert." Monet looked at the little loli who was staying beside Abel with some envy. Obviously, she also felt that although she and Violet were both affiliated with each other''s Red Heart Army, it did not mean that they would be trusted. This obviously takes a long time. After the two women left, Abel explained the situation to Caesar Culang, and then simply lived here. And Caesar Culang was naturally happy to have a "customer" who could help raise the price stay here. In the next few days, there were indeed many people from forces. Although Caesar Courang received all of them, his attitudes were different and the prices offered were also different. The only thing that is the same is that the cooperation conditions are very harsh, which many people cannot accept. Some even felt that they were insulted and simply took action. The result was that there were more prisoners used by Caesar Cullon to do the experiment. Of course, Abel also put a lot of effort into it. But what surprised Abel was that until Doflamingo arrived here, he expected that BIGMOM and Kaido''s people did not show up. Is it already hooked up in advance, or is it not taken seriously at this time? Abel thought about it and thought it should be the latter. After all, before seeing the real thing, who would believe that something like the devil fruit can still be artificially manufactured? It''s just a liar who is cheating money! It is estimated that the news has spread and it has been listened to as a joke. In this way, Doflamingo is unique among competitors. After all, Doflamingo''s advantages are too obvious, and not everyone can touch the situation. ¡­ "Abel, you''re doing a good job." After Doflamingo brought people over, he first "praises" Abel. Because he heard that many people never walked out of here after they came, Caesar Cullang alone would definitely not dare to offend so many forces. Obviously this kid did a good thing to cut off his competitors. "Fortunately, everything was expected by the captain." Abel flattered, but actually threw the blame out. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, there is no instruction from Doflamingo. What dares to do this just a cadre? Doflamingo was speechless. But after experimenting with the artificial devil fruit brought back by Monet, he was already determined to win this thing. Since you have to offend me no matter how you offend me, it doesn¡¯t matter sooner or later. The most urgent task is to finalize the cooperation with Caesar Courang first and prevent others from getting involved. No matter what business it is, only monopoly is the most profitable. Doflamingo is preparing to list the artificial demon fruit as the family''s fist project and develop vigorously. Then, it is sold in the underground black market with the help of the family channels. Even the cheapest devil fruit is worth 100 million yuan. Isn¡¯t that too much to sell that artificial devil fruit for 80 million? How much is the cost? Millions of Berry died. He believes that at this price, many people will be interested. Although the quality is not good and there are side effects, it is still very attractive as long as the quantity is raised. A team consisting entirely of animal-type demon fruit abilities! Let me ask, whoever doesn¡¯t want to fantasize after hearing this! And now we can only produce animal-type devil fruits. Who can guarantee that we cannot develop the Superman system, or even the Natural system in the future? ! If it really happens, the pattern of the whole world will be changed by him! It is precisely because of seeing the huge potential and prospects of this technology that Doflamingo rushed over immediately. Fortunately, he sent Abel in advance and was not worried that anyone would pick peaches first. After explaining the current specific situation, Doflamingo probably felt confident. Then there was negotiations with Caesar Courang. Caesar Cullang is very greedy, but Doflamingo is generous, or looks very long-term, and doesn''t care about the immediate interests at all. So the negotiations went smoothly at the beginning. Caesar Kulang thinks that Doflamingo, who is rich, powerful, has a status and has channels, is a good collaborator. The most important thing is that he feels that it is impossible for a mere Seven Warlords to control him. To be on the safe side, he also wanted to introduce another collaborator as a constraint. As long as he is willing, he can terminate the cooperation at any time and break up. But when Caesar Cullang said that he wanted to find other collaborators, Doflamingo was completely unhappy. It¡¯s okay to ask for money, and you can talk about everything else. But want a maid to serve two husbands? Dreaming! Chapter 787 What do you think of him Doflamingo? His bottom line is exclusive cooperation and completely monopolize the market, so this is absolutely unacceptable. Chapter 579: ¡®Evil Political King¡¯ Avalo Pisaro When Doflamingo was talking about cooperation with Caesar Culang, the visitors from other forces were not idle either. After all, to be honest, many of Caesar Cullang''s weapons of mass destruction are practical and... vicious! As long as weapons like this are affordable, there is actually no shortage of buyers. But at this time, Caesar Courang''s greedy side appeared. As the saying goes, things are precious because they are rare. All of his weapons are unique, so the price is naturally as he can. In addition, he attaches more importance to financial assistance from long-term investors, so he is not concerned about these buyers. This has led to many people who want to buy those weapons being annoyed by Caesar Courang''s attitude. These large and small forces can survive in the new world, so they naturally have their own tricks. It seemed unwise for Caesar Cullang to offend them, but that''s what this guy did. So many people are ready to teach him a lesson. At present, Doflamingo is discussing cooperation with Caesar Courang. According to Doflamingo''s idea, it is just right to take this opportunity to negotiate terms. But he didn''t expect that the other party actually found him first. "If you want exclusive cooperation rights, you can, but I need to see whether your Don Quixote family can protect me." "If you can''t even protect a scientific researcher, then working with you will be asking for trouble sooner or later." Caesar Cullang directly found Doflamingo openly and with confidence, and asked him to stand up for him. And threatened that this was a test. Money, power, status, and strength are indispensable. Doflamingo, who was originally going to dry this guy, had already seen what this guy was thinking. But he didn''t care because he had sufficient confidence in himself and his family. "Abel, you have always been responsible for this matter. What do you think you should do?" Without thinking, Abel said, "Kill them all, and swear sovereignty!" "We came to the new world from the ''park'', not to be with you and I, everyone. We can take advantage of this opportunity to establish our authority and save us the trouble in the future." What Abel said is very consistent with his always-off personality. No one can find fault. And Doflamingo seemed to have been persuaded and nodded, "Then I''ll leave it to you, just handle it cleanly." Abel: ¡°¡­¡± 6! ¡­ "Caesar Coolon, get out! Meow~" A tall man who was 5 meters tall was shouting loudly outside the institute. Strangely, he always smiled and habitually added a cat at the end. The man was wearing a long white and dark brown fur coat and a light purple necklace. The cyan hair is wild mane, and the white horns are attached to the head through black metal plates. She also wore black and bronze metal gloves. Especially those eyes are very similar to those of cats. He is one of the spare tires in Caesar Culang''s "Fish Pond", Avaro Pisaro, the "Evil Political King"! As the king of the Kingdom of Gibek, Avaro Pisaro was also invited to negotiate cooperation. However, unlike the generous Doflamingo, Avaro Pisaro could not provide the huge amount of funds that Caesar Culang needed, so he quickly became one of the many people who were eliminated. But obviously, this "evil king" who is very arrogant and advocates solving problems by force does not recognize such a result. He decided to give Caesar Cullang a deep lesson, and then simply enslave him and produce weapons for himself. So he simply brought people to the door. Others who also disliked Caesar Cullang were also waiting to watch the fun. Seeing that no one answered, Avaro Pisaro, the "Evil Political King", was about to go in directly. But at this moment, the gate of the institute suddenly opened, and several figures walked out of it. "It''s so noisy, get out of here, or you''ll be killed!" While yawning, Abel burst out with amazing murderous intent and pressed towards the other party. Feeling this murderous intent, the smile on Avaro Pisaro''s face gradually dissipated and he asked, "Who are you?" "Gustafus Abel, the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family." "Don Quixote family? Oh, the power of the world government lackey. Where did I come from the courage to refuse my recruitment when I was Caesar Cullang? It turned out that I found a backer, meow." Avalo Pisaro said mockingly in a sudden realization. "The lackey of the world government? I can''t pretend I didn''t hear this. The last person who dared to say this is probably as tall as you." "Good boy, you''re arrogant enough! But if you want to stop me, you are not qualified enough. Let Doflamingo come in person! Meow." "You don''t have the right to say it, but you will know it after you fight. We Captain Dover are not all cats and dogs." "Arrogant!" Avaro Pizzaro shouted immediately, then took out the pistol placed on his waist and started shooting. Abel raised his eyebrows and was about to pull out his gun, but the baby-5 next to him could not wait to turn it into a magic weapon. A silver-white pistol immediately appeared in his hand. "Okay, then I''ll teach this guy a good lesson." Chapter 788 Abel stood there confidently and shot against the "Evil King"! Bang bang bang bang¡­ Although the gun used by Avaro Pisaro is well-made, it is still ordinary firearms, including lead bullets. Moreover, he is not taking the sniper route, and the power of the lead bullet he shoots does not have any bonus. Therefore, Abel directly activated the domineering spirit of seeing and hearing, and could easily avoid it. Some people were even unwilling to dodge, and it was enough to cover the domineering spirit of the armed color on their body. Anyway, it doesn''t break the defense. But in contrast, Avaro Pisaro is different. He did not take the other party''s shooting seriously, and he also used his domineering attitude to dodge. Some of them could not dodge, so he simply used the domineering attitude to defend with armed domineering attitude. This is also the basic routine for the new world''s strong men to fight. If anyone is not proficient in these two domineering auras, he will basically lose half of it first. But when that seemingly ordinary bullet hit Avaro Pisaro, it was different. The bursting flame immediately enveloped Avaro Pisaro''s whole body. He never expected that the bullets fired by the other party were special ammunition with attributes. "Is it because of the little girl just now?" The "Evil King" recalled while extinguishing the flames in a mess. With armed domineering aura as a protection, even if it is burned, it will not be a big problem. Of course Abel knew, but he still became more and more excited. The fire bullets were accurately shot on Avaro Pisaro, causing the burning flames on his body to never extinguish. This "evil king" was furious! Chapter 580 Island Island Fruit! ''Evil King'' Avaro Pisaro, I''m so angry! A powerful wave of air burst out from his body, instantly knocking out all the flames, then throwing away the gun, strode towards Abel, looking like he was about to eat people. Abel just signaled Monet and Violet to stay away, and then continued to shoot without caring. But this time, he switched the attributes of the ammunition. Ice bomb! Bang bang bang bang¡­ Avaro Pisaro was very angry and did not dodge or dodge, and was ready to rush over directly. Although the fire bombs just now made him look embarrassed, they actually had the protection of armed and domineering spirit, but they did not break the defense at all. He was going to rush over and tear the kid to pieces! But when the bullet hit him this time, he immediately felt abnormal. The expected explosion of flames did not appear, but instead they were frost that spread rapidly! "ice?!" Avaro Pisaro was very surprised, but his reaction was very fast, and his muscle strength immediately burst out and shattered the ice on his body. But the slow pace at that moment had already locked all subsequent bullets on him. When ice bombs bloomed on him, a large amount of frost covered it, slowing down his pace. It made him look like a target that was difficult to move. Even if he broke free in the last second, he would be frozen by the subsequent ice bomb in the next second. Although this still failed to cause him any substantial harm, it was extremely insulting. "Get out of here!" With Avalo Pisaro''s roar, an earth wall immediately rose up on the ground to block his body, intercepting all the subsequent ice bullets connected into lines. "Savvy?" Abel was not surprised, but he was not sure what the other party''s ability was. Since everyone else in the family is inside, he cannot use it now, including the devil fruit ability, the Ice Dragon King talent, etc. However, having baby-5 in hand is enough. So he first exchanged the pistol to his left hand, then pulled Qiushui out with his right hand, and disappeared instantly. Swish! The frozen earth wall immediately collapsed and was cut off with one knife. But what surprised Abel was that the enemy behind the wall disappeared? Even his domineering aura could not completely lock the other party''s position, and could only vaguely sense that the aura seemed to be everywhere. "Yeah? Are you everywhere?" Abel frowned slightly, thinking. Then on the ground behind him, a huge human face suddenly appeared, revealing a strange smile. Abel turned around suddenly, but found nothing. Then a deep crack suddenly broke out on the ground under his feet, and two extremely huge palms suddenly stretched out from both sides, pressing towards him like a sky and a sunny day. The whole process was like the earth came alive. Abel''s eyes condensed, and he quickly swung a knife. The extremely huge and gorgeous flying slash directly cut off the palm above, but it condensed again in an instant. And as his body fell down, the land on both sides was quickly closed, and he was actually burying him deeply. In an instant, Abel put his sword in the sheath and said to baby-5: "Demonic weapon form - fist gloves!" A white light flashed by, and the silver-white pistol in Abel''s hand immediately turned into a pair of mechanical boxing gloves in Cyberpunk style, wrapping his hands. Chapter 789 "Soul resonance!" Buzz¡­ The dazzling light immediately spread out from the fist, finally wrapping his arms all over. The new metal fist gloves full of futuristic technology are showing its majestic appearance, and two thick chains are wrapped around Abel''s body and crossing across his chest. Six connected jet pipes extend outward at the ends of the gaunts, and at this moment, a faint blue light is flashing. "Abyss of Crazy Abyss!" Bang! A fierce blue aura burst out from the 12 vent holes of 6+6, which immediately drove Abel''s body to rush out of the land that was about to be closed, and punched the two giant rock and earth hands covered on their heads with one punch. Abel flew up to the sky and looked down at the earth, and then he was surprised to find that an extremely huge face appeared on the ground. And it looks exactly the guy who disappeared before. "What kind of devil fruit is this? The earth fruit? The earth fruit?" Obviously Abel guessed everything wrongly. What Avaro Pisaro ate is the island fruit of the Superman system! It can control the island, merge with the island, and even move the island on the sea. In other words, at this moment, Punk Hassad is Avaro Pisaro, and Avaro Pisaro is Punk Hassad! It looks a bit like the superior fruit of the Sekka stone fruit! After all, the limit of control that Serka can integrate into the size of a castle or a palace. But Avaro Pisaro was able to transform into an island, which was nothing comparable! At the same time, it also means that if Abel wants to defeat him, he will sink the entire island? Abel was not clear about this at this moment, and he was fighting fiercely with the other party. Avaro Pisaro controlled the entire island and condensed one extremely huge fists after another and hit Abel. Abel, who had a weapon in his hand and entered a state of soul resonance, also activated the two talents of [Shielder Heart] and [Power of Giant Beast], and rushed left and right without showing any weakness, exploding all the arms that looked like giants! Since the ground was also controlled by the other party, Abel simply moved in the air. Anyway, even if the power of the Ice Dragon King is not exposed, he can move freely in the air with the reaction of the gloves. But as he punched more and more, the power of each punch also doubled. Although this would allow him to defeat the opponent''s attack more easily, the chains on his body were getting tighter and tighter. "This won''t work. You must find out where the other party is!" Just how to find it? The other party was hiding very deeply, maybe it was integrated into the entire ground, so he couldn''t lock it with his domineering aura. "Then that''s all." Abel took a deep breath, suddenly relieved the soul resonance, and then spoke, "Demonic weapon - Knight''s gun form!" "kindness!" baby-5 responded and then began to change the form again. When you are in the resonance of your soul, you cannot switch forms, so you need to remove them first. The next moment, a knight gun more than two meters long appeared in his hand, and then his soul resonated again! The exquisite spiral stripes extend throughout the entire gun body, both like a closed umbrella and a work of art woven with bamboo strips. "Since you don''t want to come out, then don''t come out forever!" Abel, who was in the air, held the spiral knight''s gun, stretched it back hard, and then threw it out to the big face on the ground that seemed to be mocking him for overestimating his ability. "The gun that ends up!" Chapter 581: Can you bear this punch, the power of an island? The final gun must be locked as long as the enemy appears before Abel and does not exceed the attack range. Now that Avaro Pisaro is integrated with the entire island, it can be regarded as one! But in fact, those earth and stones are not part of Avaro Pisaro''s body. According to Abel''s understanding of the final gun, it should be able to distinguish it and then directly attack the opponent''s body! Of course, this is just his guess. Even if the effect is not achieved in the end, it is nothing more than a waste of time. Whoosh! The final gun that turned into a stream of light suddenly seemed to penetrate the space and disappeared in front of him. Then I heard the huge faces emerging from the ground below suddenly expressing a painful expression and whine. "Impossible! I have integrated with the entire island. How could you find my original body!" Avaro Pisaro yelled in anger and uneasy. This is the first time this has happened since he obtained the island fruit. When he reacted because of the pain, a hole had been pierced in his abdomen. Although he blocked the wound at the first time, it still could not change the fact that he suffered a severe injury. Bang! Abel ignored the other party''s incompetent fury, but reached out to recall the meteor and grabbed the knight''s spear that flew back. "Avaro Pisaro, today is your death!" While proclaiming the other party dead, Abel once again threw out the knight''s spear in his hand. The gun that ends! Chapter 790 The same stream of light, the same suddenly disappeared. However, this time Avaro Pisaro was not careless and began to move the body constantly the moment Abel took action. He didn''t believe that the other party could hit him like this! But just as he was moving quickly underground, the space in front of him suddenly "squeeze" out of thin air! Now he finally knew that the other party might have used some ability to force his body, so no matter where he ran, he would be hit by this gun in the end. But he was able to occupy a place like New World and was given a reward of hundreds of millions of Berry, not just relying on a devil fruit. The armed domineering aura turned his whole body into darkness, and then he punched the punch without hesitation. This punch has the power of an island, can you block it? ! Boom! ! A certain part of the earth suddenly exploded and shattered, and a figure was forced up, and a **** hole in her stomach was bleeding constantly, and she couldn''t stop it. The right hand was even more miserable, and the three fingers in the middle disappeared, blood was dripping. The whole person stood there, gasping for breath, staring at Abel with his eyes tightly. Abel reached out his hand again, and a stream of light flew from a distance and fell into his hands again. But the next moment, the knight spear in his hand flashed white, and it turned back to baby-5''s appearance, and then he fainted. The successive switching of magic weapon forms + two soul resonances + release of exclusive skills so many times makes the little loli''s own soul power consume extremely huge amounts. Finally, he collided hard with Avaro Pisaro, which contained the power of the island. Although he relied on his piercing characteristics to cause considerable damage to the opponent, he could not bear the power. Fortunately, it was in the form of a magic weapon at that time, and it was tough enough to be destroyed. If it were an ordinary weapon form, it might have been killed by a punch. Abel gently put the little loli down, and she had already helped a lot. It would be enough to give it to him next. Dark breath... Abel slowly pulled out the black sword Qiushui, and endless dark power was surging out from his body. However, Avaro Pisaro also saw that the ability to lock in his body and attack before was all due to the little girl who could become a weapon. Just now, he fought back to the prototype with injuries, which was the right choice! "Next, I won''t give you any chance to hurt me anymore. I''m going to kill everyone on the island!" Avaro Pisaro slowly sank while making harsh words. But he didn''t notice the clear and bright sky just now, and suddenly... it was dark! Dark breathing¡¤8 type¡¤eternal night! Abel suddenly made a knife. The dark force erupted from the body covered the sky, dyed the earth black, and finally formed a huge black cocoon, wrapping Avaro Pisaro, who had not yet completely sunk into the ground. All creatures in the black cocoon will be deprived of all senses and perception abilities, and will stimulate the fear in their hearts every moment. In other words, at that moment, Avaro Pisaro''s perception stagnated. He didn''t know where he was, nor did he know what was going on. He stood there with a dull look on his face, letting the blade pass through him without feeling anything. He wanted to sink down and merge with the island, but he didn''t know where it was! I wanted to raise my foot forward, but I didn''t know where it was. Because even the sense of direction is also deprived. At the same time, the fear hidden deep in his heart was ruthlessly released. In this endless darkness, it is infinitely enlarged, enlarged, and enlarged again! So much so that his whole face was twisted, full of fear. The body was also twisting because all the instructions given by his brain were confused and incomprehensible. More importantly, in this dark space, Abel no longer needs to hide his strength because no one can see it. Puff! The sharp blade cut Avaro Pisaro into a blood gourd in an instant, and then stabbed him into his heart with one knife. Until the moment of death, he could not sense the passing of his life. Darkness completely swallowed him! But Abel did not immediately remove the Eternal Night Realm, but first took out an apple from the system package, then held the apple in his hand and pressed it on the other party''s body, and then activated the ability of the Dark Fruit. The powerful suction force, like a black hole, directly absorbed the mysterious energy dissipating from Avaro Pisaro''s body. Because the carrier "Apple" is separated by the middle, this energy did not directly enter Abel''s body, but merged into the apple. When the last trace of energy was also exhausted, the red apple was directly transformed into a different appearance. The yellowish color, mysterious threads, strange shapes... A superhuman island fruit was freshly released. The ability to extract the devil fruit! This is also one of the most buggy abilities of the Dark Fruit! As long as the body of a capable person with a death time of no more than 5 minutes can be obtained in this way. Chapter 582 Happy cooperation! Reaping a devil fruit with great potential made Abel feel very happy. Although the power that this island fruit can exert is very limited by the environment, it is almost useless on the sea. But when the battlefield is selected as land, it will definitely make the enemy frightened! Chapter 791 Moreover, the larger the islands and the more unique the landforms, the stronger the power they can exert. For example, the island is full of active volcanoes. Then the ability of the devil fruit can control these volcanic eruptions by controlling the entire island. If there are many snow-capped mountains on the island, then a large avalanche can be set off to bury the enemy! In addition, don¡¯t forget that there are all kinds of strange islands in the great route. Under the combination, no one dared to be sure where the upper limit of this devil fruit is. How could Avalo Pisaro, as the original abilities, not imagined what Abel could have thought of. But Punk Hassad has nothing to use here. This is equivalent to reducing this guy''s strength in disguise. If this guy is asked to choose the main battlefield, Abel wants to win in the end, he will definitely have to expose other powers. Even if it weren''t for the inevitable feature of the [Since Gun] that restrained the ability of the island island fruit to hide its body to a certain extent, he would really have a headache. After taking away the devil fruit, Abel finally lifted the huge black cocoon. The battle has ended on his side, but Monet is still fighting fiercely with the people brought by the "Evil Political King". The other party does have several masters. Although Monet''s snow fruit is a natural system, it really does not have any advantage in the New World, where almost the "cadre level" will be armed and domineering. Not to mention Violet, the Fruit of Stare itself is not suitable for combat. Fortunately, Pique, Rao G and others came out to support them later. "Captain Pisaro?!" "Impossible, Captain Pisaro is invincible on land, how could he be killed?" "The captain is dead, run away!" ¡­ There is no doubt that Avaro Pisaro''s death was a huge blow to his crew. And he has the title of "Evil Political King", you can imagine what kind of attitude this guy would have on his opponents. So don¡¯t talk about friendship and bondage. Many people immediately developed the desire to retreat and their morale was greatly reduced. Even the captain was defeated, what''s the use of them staying? Avenge the captain? Stop having fun! But if you want to run away, you have to ask others whether they agree or not. Abel pulled out the ghost pill and changed from one sword to two swords. Then he held two samurai swords and chopped them all the way from the "east of the village" to the "west of the village". These people have almost no one-union enemy! Because those with some strength were restrained by Monet and the others. So he was like chopping melons and vegetables, chopping people whenever he saw them, and directly killing the other party''s last morale. Seeing that the situation was not good, those cadres wanted to escape, but were also chased by Abel directly to cooperate with the others and killed them with a few slashes! Seeing this, several forces hiding in the dark saw this and were so scared that they drove the boat away quickly, fearing that they would be implicated. Just kidding, even the famous "Evil King" was defeated, and even the face of the Seven Warriors Doflamingo, the Seven Warriors Sea, wiped out everyone with just a few cadres. This is terrible! Are they still waiting to watch the fun? Don''t wait until you become lively. Obviously, this power not only stood up, but also stood up a little exaggerated. Even many forces who came to discuss cooperation simply said goodbye. It¡¯s not okay to say goodbye, what can they compare to? People want money and people, and they want people to be rich, and they will bring shame upon themselves if they stay. And those who wanted to try again were also sent away by Abel, who led the men to give him a gift and then his soldiers. Of course, there were many murders during this period. Now it was Caesar Cullang, who wanted to reap the benefits of the fisherman, who was in the wax. He was indeed using the Don Quixote family to achieve his goals, but he didn''t expect that he would be so fierce and so amazing. All competitors were driven away in an instant. What to do now? If you don¡¯t want to break up, you can only complete cooperation. However, Caesar Culang did not lose. After all, Doflamingo had the highest offer and the most satisfactory conditions. But this time it was Doflamingo''s turn to make the offer. He didn''t care about the money he invested in the premise, nor did he care about Caesar Culang''s cunning and cunning. It would be enough for him to make sure that this guy would not play tricks in future cooperation. So he wanted to send someone to stay by Caesar Cullang and watch him, nominally, he was the assistant and liaison officer who was sent to this guy, but in fact he was a nail responsible for monitoring this guy! After hearing this condition, Caesar Cullang was naturally very angry and refused on the spot. Then Abel drew his sword with a clang and put it directly on the guy''s neck. The others also showed bad intentions. Doflamingo has never used force, just because he is afraid that the watermelon will not be sweet, and he is worried that Caesar Cullang will not work hard and will not cooperate well in the process of cooperation. After all, outsiders really don¡¯t understand things like scientific research and are very easy to be fooled. But this does not mean that he will let Caesar Cullang out of his control. Chapter 792 "What are you trying to do? Are you threatening me?!" Caesar Culang shouted loudly. He began to regret it. If he hadn''t been full of confidence at the beginning, he would not have exposed his position on his own initiative. I even looked forward to attracting the navy and giving them a profound and unforgettable "gift". But at this moment, he found that he seemed to be trying to mess around. Things began to go beyond my control. Doflamingo sat on the sofa and looked at Caesar Culang, and suddenly laughed, "Wuyi, how could it be? We are already partners, aren''t we?" "Abel, it''s so rude, hurry up and put away the weapons." Abel gave Doflamingo a lot of face and directly took Qiushui back, but his eyes were still on Caesar Culang. It seemed that this guy dared to refuse again, so he directly chopped him! Caesar Cullang understood the threat in Abel''s eyes. He took a deep breath and pressed his dissatisfaction in his heart. At this time, he also knew that he had completely lost his autonomy. Either agree or be beaten up again and then agree. In between the two, he decisively chose the former. "I can agree to these conditions, but I also have requirements. In terms of research, I have the final say. You cannot interfere in my research, and I will not accept any opinions." "And it''s been exposed here, I need a new place as a research base." When Caesar Cullang said this, he felt a sense of dispersing without agreeing. Doflamingo thought for a moment, then stretched out his hand, "Then... happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation, it''s all right~" Chapter 583: Keep your strength and keep your low profile Since Doflamingo reached a cooperation with Caesar Kuron, Ponkhassad, the exposed convenience, has been directly abandoned. First, to avoid the Navy from finding this place, and second, it is because it offended too many people and needed to keep a low profile for a period of time. So Doflamingo found an island with an appropriate area near Dressrosa and sent someone to move Caesar Courang''s institute directly there. With the pioneering of Doflamingo''s money, it took almost no time to build a brand new research institute. And he also created a lot of experimental subjects for Caesar Kulang to use. With the business scope of the Don Quixote family, this is really too easy. This also made Caesar Kulang, who worked with him, initially feel how comfortable it is to have a reliable collaborator. Of course, it would be even better if no one was sent to monitor him. Doflamingo directly threw this matter to Abel, and then Abel directly threw it to Monet, which can be regarded as correcting the original plot? But Abel felt that Monet was most likely unable to bear the cunning Caesar Culang. Otherwise, in the original work, Caesar Cullang carried Doflamingo, accepted BIGMOM funds, and opened another scientific research topic, and they would not have been kept in the dark and knew nothing. Then in order to cooperate with Caesar Culang to produce artificial devil fruits, Doflamingo simply built the factory under Dresrosa. He was not relieved when he put it somewhere else. As for manual labor, it is even simpler. His plan is to turn half of Dres Rosa''s population into toys, which is being gradually implemented, so there is no shortage of such low-end labor. What he values is actually how much benefits and influence it can bring to himself after artificial devil fruits flow into the underground black market. But now Doflamingo is not sure what he will bring to himself in the end? More than a year passed by just keeping your time. Haiyuan Calendar February 1, 1512. The first batch of artificial devil fruits were finally successfully cultivated. Remove those failed items, and there are still 10 left. But it does not mean that these 10 artificial devil fruits can bring 10 animal-type devil fruit abilities. It also depends on luck. Because there is a risk of awakening failure. People who fail to awaken will always become smiling. So the factory built by Doflamingo in Dresrosa is also called the smile factory! But no one knows what is produced there yet. The King''s Highland of Dresrosa is now the residence of the Don Quixote family. At this time, Doflamingo was holding a family meeting. In addition to Monet, who is still keeping a close eye on Caesar Culang, basically all the family members are here, including Delinger, who is already 6 years old. And Abel, who sat there as the highest cadre and three generations of "Red Hearts", is already 16 years old. This means that he has been in the Don Quixote family for a full 6 years! During the past six years, he has experienced a lot and has also been used to the evil in this world. His hands were covered with blood, but he still adhered to his bottom line. Perhaps the past six years have changed a lot, but the only thing that remains unchanged is his ambition that burns like a blazing fire! As the power of the Don Quixote family grew stronger and stronger, he also knew that it was not far from the arrival of that day. "It has been more than a year since we reached a cooperation with Caesar Curon and established the smile factory." "During this period, the family invested huge amounts of money, but now it has finally received a reward." Chapter 793 "There are a total of 10 artificial devil fruits, and I plan to use the family''s channels in the underground black market to sell them." "The price of the first batch of goods can be slightly lower. After those people have verified the magical effect of artificial devil fruits, it will be an opportunity for us to monopolize the entire market and make a lot of money!" "If this continues, we may change the entire underground dark world, no! It may be the pattern of the whole world!" At the meeting, Doflamingo talked about his next plan in a high spirit, which made everyone excited and nodded frequently. Obviously, it is completely possible to achieve this pie drawn by Doflamingo. This thing will not only make more money than smuggling arms, but more importantly, the influence it brings! Think about it, there are several animal-type demon fruit abilities that have appeared all of a sudden, and there are also many every year, and the original pattern will undoubtedly be broken soon. After all, the order of this world is based on strength. I have this thing, but you don¡¯t have it, then sooner or later you will be beaten. And Doflamingo, who controls the source of artificial devil fruits in his hands, will naturally be praised on the altar! Or take it as the center and generate a huge interest group. Perhaps this is also part of Doflamingo''s ambitions. As for the drawbacks, not none of the people here can see them. This super powerful influence will undoubtedly attract the attention of those "big people". But now I am full of confidence and have a smooth journey... Well, except for the original crane, Doflamingo, who has come to this day, feels that he can withstand the pressure in this area. But Abel felt that he had no idea what he would face. "Then the next family development plan is decided like this. I will take charge of myself when selling artificial devil fruits." "In addition to those who stayed here, the rest of them put down their tasks first and focused on this matter." "I don''t want any accidents at that time!" I don¡¯t know if I remembered some bad memories, Doflamingo¡¯s expression also became serious. Obviously, the last time the golden gold fruit was snatched from the auction made him hold a grudge until now, and he didn''t want to make the same mistake again. After the meeting, everyone walked out. "What''s wrong? Your expression is so serious?" Pique handed over a cigarette and asked strangely. Abel lit a cigarette and spitted out smoke. "I don''t know why, but I always feel that this time things are not that simple, and there may be some accidents." "Isn''t that natural? This is a new world!" Pique thought he was going to say something. The new world is indeed different. Otherwise, for more than a year, their Don Quixote family would not have stayed in the corner of Dresrosa and did not continue to expand their territory. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t! Or it''s not yet time yet. It can be said that the appearance of Caesar Culang gave Doflamingo another way forward. "You don''t understand." Abel shook his head slightly, then asked about the other party¡¯s recent family situation, which was a distortion of this topic. Before seeing the world''s top combat power, no one knew why Abel said that. Chapter 584 Liu Ying and Ba Chan After returning to his residence, Abraham did not continue his daily training, but reviewed what important things had happened on the sea over the past year and his improvement in his strength. Speaking of which, over the past year can be considered calm. Except for Jinbe, who accepted the invitation from the World Government and became another Seven Warlord Sea, there is basically nothing worth remembering. However, his strength has been steadily improving. First of all, [Shura Aurora Slash] finally successfully upgraded to LV9 with his disdainful efforts and the help of using many training cards! While its power has increased greatly, it has not undergone qualitative changes. But don''t forget that LV9 is not the limit. It is unlikely that it simply wants to rely on training to surpass LV9, and other methods are needed to make breakthroughs. [Magic card transformation] Upgraded to LV8! Then I bought an advanced skill card, which was used on [Dragon Fist] and upgraded it to LV7. The more these skills go, the harder it is to improve. However, after [Shura Aurora Slash] is upgraded to LV9, he can also shift his center of gravity to several other skills and slowly start practicing. The progress of [Dark Breath] has not been lost. As an exclusive skill, after practicing for 24 hours, it is not far from breaking through the next level. Abel has always been looking forward to what it will look like after [Breath of Darkness] when it comes to LV10. The three-color domineering cultivation is also the top priority and has not been missed. Although I have not broken through any major level, I have already reached some thresholds. Especially the armed color domineering and the domineering color domineering. If you want to be out of the former, you must first master the domineering flow of armed colors and place it in Wano Country. This technique is called Liuying! As he touched Liu Ying''s threshold, the domineering Ba Chan also showed the corner of his skirt to him. This undoubtedly made Abel realize that the most basic condition is to master the domineering Dog Chan, learn to be able to expose the armed domineering color. After having a goal, the rest is to work hard towards it. There is also good news. After a long period of training and meditation, Abel finally made up for some of the defects left by his castles in the sky in the kendo realm. Become a true swordsman! Even if there is no system at this time, he can still skillfully release the flying slash, sword art illusion, and condense the will of the sword art. Chapter 794 It''s just that it''s still a little bit short of mastering the kendo realm. As for fighting and protecting the fist, there is no need to say more. As long as he does not fight with others, he will transport a large amount of life energy into the inner dantian every day to store it. With food cells in it, his efficiency is almost 5 times that of Rao G! It also means that the accumulation of these 6 years is equivalent to the hard work of Rao G! And when the food cells evolve again, the gap will become bigger and bigger. In addition, Abel was also very concerned about the development of dark fruits and shadow fruits. Although he could only do it secretly with his family members on his back, he has broad vision and experience in researching shadow secret techniques from the Nara clan, and is still easy to develop. Not to mention that his exclusive skill Dark Breath and Dark Fruit are the same power that complement each other! According to this progress, it is only a matter of time to develop until the devil fruit ability awakens. Of course, there are system rewards. In the past year, Abel completed a total of 31 intermediate prayer orders. Among them, there were 5 two-star reviews, 23 three-star reviews, 3 four-star reviews, and 5-star reviews, there was no one. Total revenue of 61,500 trading points! Then it cost 38,600 transaction points to purchase various products. The remaining 22,900 trading points, plus everything before, Abel now has a total of 39,150 trading points. After working hard for more than a year, I finally saved up less than 40,000 trading points. Apart from the items used and those that were taken to submit orders, Abel''s system package was enriched. I just don¡¯t know when it will come in handy. It is also worth mentioning that [Treasure Map Fragment Number 5] has never been refreshed again, which is depressing. ¡­ "Abel, Abel, do I see my newly bought clothes look good?" The next day, Abel, who was about to go to train, was directly stopped by baby-5. It is obvious that girls generally develop earlier than boys, but baby-5 has always looked like a little loli before, making people wonder if she also ate the childlike fruits, so she can''t grow up. But this rumor is self-defeating this year. Baby-5, who is already 14 years old, has finally begun to develop, and it is very rapid as soon as it develops. Not only is it running upwards, but the airport is gone, and it feels like the little lotus has just revealed its sharp corners, which has already bulged. So baby-5, whose figure began to grow taller and whose body began to develop rapidly, naturally could not wear the previous clothes anymore, and basically needed to buy them again in one or two months. Unscientific? It¡¯s right that it¡¯s unscientific, don¡¯t forget what world is here. "Why is it a maid outfit again? What''s going on with this white silk?" "Isn''t it good? It''s obvious that on the way back, many people are staring at me intently." baby-5 asked strangely, tilted my head. The 14-year-old girl who has begun to develop rapidly is wearing maid outfits and white stockings. When those LSPs see it, of course it is this reaction! You should know that Dresrosa itself is a country famous for its passion and passion. There is also a place like Couple Avenue that specializes in killing single dogs. If you develop at this rate, it is estimated that in a few years, Abel will be able to see the baby-5 that impressed him the most. "I''m leaving, I''m going to board the boat." Abel is not an old antique, so he doesn''t have to care about any clothes others wear. Baby-5, who was following behind, pouted a little, "Damn it, I was deceived by the boss again." I remembered that I was fooled to buy a lot of colors and styles... She decided to try changing into black next time and then change into those red high heels. She wanted Abel to know that she was no longer the child she was. On board the New Flamingo, except for Pika, Bafaro, Chora, Delinger, who were responsible for staying in Dresrosa, the sugar in the toy factory and the Torrepole who was responsible for protecting her, the rest were taken by Doflamingo. And what they are going to this time is the underground black market located on Ula Island in New World. At the same time, the people of the Don Quixote family also released a lot of news in the underground dark world and began to promote the creation of man-made devil fruits. Doflamingo believes that there will definitely be many people interested in this thing. To this end, he also made a series of plans. The top priority is how to let more people see and believe in the effects of artificial devil fruits! Chapter 585 Don Quixote Auction Ula Island was originally an unruly land in the New World without anyone''s jurisdiction. Later, as more and more people were dealing with the stolen goods, and even several devil fruit transactions appeared, many forces were targeted here. Then after a period of fighting, it eventually became a stronghold of underground dark forces. With the support of those dark world kings, Ula Island is developing more and more rapidly, and various auction venues, underground black markets, etc. have been established. There are even various channels specially used for selling stolen goods and whitewashing for people to choose from. Over time, in the new world, this place is also a place to register. If you have any good things you want to trade or are not easy to take action, you can take them here to try your luck. Of course, this kind of place where so many vicious people gather is definitely not a good hall. Everything you do on the island has to pay for, and even the mooring fee is required to pay for the boat parking, and there are quite a few. Only by paying enough so-called "protection fee" can you ensure certain safety on the island. But after leaving the island, you will bear all the consequences! Chapter 795 Over the past year, many people have bought treasures or have huge sums of money, and then are not careful enough and are killed directly on the sea. Therefore, when you come to such a place, you must be eye-catching and careful enough. If you offend someone you can''t afford to offend, you may not be able to escape even if you run away immediately. Of course, the Don Quixote family led by Doflamingo is not listed here. Although Doflamingo is an ostensibly a pirate, he has actually been deeply involved in the dark world underground, and most of the family''s industries are also related to it. And it also has extremely close cooperation with the King of Ulcer. So to come to this kind of place, it is no different for Doflamingo to go home. This can be seen from their current walking posture. In the middle is Doflamingo wearing a pink feather coat. All the remaining family members lined up from both sides, directly blocking the entire street. No one can or dares to give way to them. Even if there are unhappy people, they can only endure it after learning about their identities. In the new world, except for those top forces, ordinary pirates are really not qualified to meet the Don Quixote family. And those top forces basically cannot come to such places. It would be almost the same if it were the king of the underground world who had gone there personally. In addition, more than a year ago, the evil king was killed by the Don Quixote family, which shocked countless people. You should know that even in the new world, the evil king is a first-class strong man with a bounty of hundreds of millions! The news that was rumored at that time was killed by a cadre from the Don Quixote family, and he didn''t even see Doflamingo. However, not many people believe it, and the Don Quixote family did not speak out, which made many people think that the rumors were too exaggerated. The actual situation may be that many people beat up to kill the evil king. But that doesn''t affect the final result, it''s just that the deterrent power is a little worse. With the pace of recognizing relatives, Abel was holding a cigarette in his mouth, wearing a decent black suit, and wearing Aquaman sunglasses, and almost wrote the word "I am a bad person" on his face. But no matter how bad it is, its appearance is still very popular among women. To put it as a joke, "You guys snatched the limelight." And Abel''s answer was: "What kind of limelight do you want, a married man? Are you not afraid of Lucien being angry?" One move will kill you! Doflamingo also has his own industry on Ula Island, and his name is Don Quixote Auction. This is also the destination of their trip. After coming to his own auction house, Doflamingo immediately asked about the matters he had explained before coming. "Are the auction items ready? Has the news been released?" The person in charge bent over and said respectfully: "Go back to the young master, according to your requirements, all the auction items are ready, and they are guaranteed to be rare and boutiques." "In addition, the news about the finale has spread through our family''s internal channels." "Many forces in the underground world have expressed their interest, but they are still skeptical about their authenticity." "But after hearing this, Lord Du Feld, the king of usury, said that he would let his son come here, and as long as the effect is as advertised, he would make a reservation for a long time." After hearing what the person in charge said, Doflamingo chuckled a few times. In the past, he did need huge funds provided by the King of Ulcers, but now he is full of wings and has many smuggling channels in his hands, and he is not short of money at all. If he hadn''t felt that it was not good to break up with the other party, he would have done it long ago. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said hello to the other party in advance this time. money? He wants it, but what he wants is not only money, but also influence! So he will never provide it to a certain force alone. He wants to sell this artificial devil fruit everywhere. Only these guys who taste the sweetness in this way will know who is the master! Long-term reservation? Go dreaming! "Three days later, the first auction will be officially held. I will make the reputation of ''smile'' come true!" "Yes, young master!" ¡­ Three days passed in a flash. The way Doflamingo used his reputation as a guarantee has indeed attracted many people from forces to attend the auction. These include the various kings in the underground dark world. Of course, these kings are usually busy and will not show up just because of a little news. So those who come are people who can represent them to a certain extent. Only when the effect and value are finally determined will they truly pay attention to it. In addition, some pirate forces who didn''t know where they heard the wind from, also joined in the fun. It is estimated that half of these people are here to try their luck. But there are also no shortage of those who purely look at the fun. As for the top forces in the new world, none of them came, and I guess they looked down on them. It is also possible that I didn''t take it seriously. Doflamingo was quite satisfied with such a situation, or as expected by him. "Abel, maintain order on the scene. This auction cannot be missed. If someone wants to make trouble, you can handle it according to the situation." Abel asked directly, "Can you kill someone?" Chapter 796 Doflamingo also had a little murderous aura on his face, "If you think it is necessary, then deal with it cleanly." "good." Abel agreed, and as long as he did not put a shackle on his body, he would not care about this dangerous work of offending people. And Doflamingo was also very satisfied with his attitude. Abel took baby-5 directly to the outside for inspection. Most of the people who came today were famous figures, and basically no matter how they did not do anything before the auction began. On the contrary, there seemed to be two groups of those pirates who were hostile, had a grudge and were shouting loudly. Chapter 586: Witness the miracle! "I really didn''t expect to see you here again. By the way, why didn''t I see your deputy captain?" "Oh, I almost forgot that guy named Vernon was cut off by the boss." "Until after his death, he still held the box in his arms tightly. He was so loyal... It''s a pity that he followed the wrong person and recognized a waste as the captain. Tsk tsk~" ¡­ "You guys are looking for death!" "You will repay this debt from Captain Vernon in the future!" "That''s right, after so long, I finally found you **** who can only take advantage of others'' danger and bully the few. No one can escape today!" ¡­ The two groups of people who already had a grudge were sitting next to each other by coincidence. Except for the captains on both sides, they were still sitting in their own positions, the rest of the men stood up tensely, staring at the blushing face, wishing they could kill each other now. And it is naturally the attitude of their own captain to keep them at the last bit of rationality and not take action. Because both captains know that whoever is impulsive first will be eliminated. Don¡¯t forget, where is this place? What will happen if you make trouble in Doflamingo''s auction? Even if you pay the "protection fee", you will still not be able to go out alive. Why do they think so? Because a murderous intent that made them both creepy has locked them in! It was a handsome young man in a suit with two knives and a gun on his waist. At this moment, the other party was staring at them, and his right hand was gently placed on the hilt of the knife at some point. This made them feel an illusion. As long as the two of them can''t control their subordinates, they will fall to the ground as soon as they fight. Therefore, when the subordinates quarreled so fiercely, the two of them remained silent. "The Don Quixote family...is indeed not simple!" After this idea arose at the same time, they all decided not to cause trouble for themselves. Even if you want to fight, you will go out and fight. "Shut up!" "Silence!" The two captains spoke almost at the same time, but what people unexpectedly were both scolding their own people. The two of them looked at each other and understood what each other meant. After the auction is over, fight to the death! "pity." Abel let go of the hilt and continued to patrol the scene. After the farce, the auction house returned to peace. After a brief wait, today''s auction finally began. Although Doflamingo really cares about the auction of artificial devil fruits, the previous appetizer preparation is also essential. In addition, the items this time are all high-quality products collected by the family, so the atmosphere has gradually become hot. Until the end, in the grand introduction of the host, the artificial devil fruit smile was finally sent to the stage. Of course, not ten, but only four. "What is placed in front of everyone now is the lifelong research results of a super genius scientist, the artificial devil fruit...''smile''!" "Yes, everyone heard it right. It not only looks similar, it is indeed a devil fruit, but it is made!" As soon as these words came out, although the people present had already received the news, they still caused an uproar. After all, if this thing is true, it will definitely change the current situation. Because man-made means continuous output and controllable! No one can resist the temptation to turn all his subordinates into devil fruit abilities! "Impossible, I don''t believe it!" "Yes, the devil fruit can be artificially created? It''s just a joke!" "What are you using to prove that this thing is useful?" Some people immediately began to question, and they didn''t know if there was any instructor arranged by Doflamingo in advance. Under the pressure of everyone, the host on the stage wiped the sweat from his forehead, calming everyone down while shouting loudly. But he had no strength at all. At this moment, Doflamingo''s voice suddenly rang. "Since someone doesn''t believe it, then verify it on the spot!" Chapter 797 Doflamingo came to the stage from behind the scenes. In an instant, the venue suddenly became quiet. The host quickly took over the conversation and said, "Bring the person up." Under the gaze of everyone, three people, two men and one woman, walked to the front of the stage in handcuffs, with their eyes full of fear of the unknown. "These three people are ordinary humans who have never eaten the devil fruit, and their hands are made of sea tower stone." "If anyone questioned, please come and verify." "Or if anyone among you is willing to try the effect of this artificial devil fruit in person, you can also sign up." "But declare in advance that taking the artificial devil fruit ''smile'' has certain side effects. A small probability of awakening will fail, and the loser will always turn into a smile." "So please be cautious whether you need to verify it yourself." ¡­ As soon as these words came out, those who were eager to try to have **** for free calmed down. Not 100% successful? But when I thought about it, this was more real. And the side effects of this failure are actually nothing. Just let them know that this is what ¡®smile¡¯ means. "I''ll check it out." "Boom!" Amid the cheers of many people, a man walked onto the stage without caring about it and began to check the status of the three slaves and the Hailou stone handcuffs. When he touched the Hailoushi handcuffs with his hands, he changed his face and quickly withdrew his hand and took two steps back. Then I checked the status of these people and confirmed that they were not affected by this pair of Hailou stone handcuffs. This basically confirms that these few people are indeed ordinary people who have never eaten the devil fruit. "How about this sir?" "no problem." "I''ll take a look!" Although someone checked it, it still couldn''t convince people, so some people went out to check the situation one after another. The final result is indeed OK. This will make everyone believe it. As for trying it yourself and being a guinea pig for others... So far, no one wants to. Seeing this, the host continued, "Since you have confirmed that there is no problem with the personnel, then start to witness the miracle!" "You eat it." The host said coldly to slave No. 1. Just as slave No. 1 tremblingly picked up the artificial devil fruit, someone suddenly shouted, "Let No. 2 eat it!" After a moment of stunnedness, many people also understood what this guy was thinking and began to shout for another person. The host said to the slave No. 2 indifferently, that is, the only woman, "You eat." When slave No. 1 heard this, he immediately stuffed the fruit in his hand into slave No. 2 like an amnesty, as if he had escaped. Slave No. 2 had no choice but to grit their teeth and stuff the fruit into their mouths. Chapter 587: Lively Centaurus Everyone in the audience was staring at slave No. 2 intently. Under everyone''s gaze, Slave No. 2 endured his nausea and fear, ate the fruit completely, and did not dare to vomit at all. Then it is time to witness miracles. Even Doflamingo couldn''t help but get nervous. Because this thing has a success rate, if it fails in front of so many people, it will be funny. It will cause a significant blow to his plan. Although I have said before that there is a risk of failure, others will not care about this and will only believe in what they have seen with their own eyes. So Doflamingo also has the gambling element. Soon, a silent minute passed. Just when everyone was a little impatient and thought they had failed, Doflamingo laughed loudly. Because slave No. 2 did not become a "smiling face"! This means that this artificial devil fruit has successfully achieved its effect! "Open the handcuffs!" So, the host immediately took out the key and opened the Hailoushi handcuffs of slave No. 2. Without the suppression of Hailou Stone handcuffs, the No. 2 slave immediately changed amazingly! The entire lower body directly turned into a horse''s body, and then a pair of horse''s ears grew, while the upper body was still a human body, which was extremely strange, and looked like the human and animal form of an ordinary animal-type devil fruit abilities. Wow! Now, everyone in the audience widened their eyes and showed a look of shock. It actually succeeded? ! The expressions on many people''s faces began to become extremely hot. Chapter 798 If it was just a simple devil fruit, maybe they wouldn''t have done this, but if this thing was artificial and mass-produced, then the meaning would be completely different! Slave No. 2 may have been frightened by the greedy eyes of everyone, or felt the power coming from his body, so he had other thoughts. She suddenly took a step and started running outside in a centaur posture! This sudden change once again attracted everyone''s attention. Now there are changes in form, and they also want to see the changes in strength. If it is just a false appearance, then it is purely a useless person! Perhaps he had guessed everyone''s thoughts long ago, Doflamingo, who was closest to him, had no intention of taking action, and let the slave No. 2 run past him like the wind. Obviously, the horse''s characteristics brought extremely high speed bonus to slave No. 2. A group of family members were on high alert, holding weapons to stop him. But with a bang, 5 or 6 people were directly knocked away by the No. 2 slave who was sprinting with all his might! The people behind couldn''t stop them at all. Basically, anyone with the strong horse''s hooves ended up with broken tendons and broken bones. Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes lit up and became more and more satisfied. The strength shown by slave No. 2 is enough to make people admire him. Perhaps because he felt that this unexpected "farce" was almost over, he handed a look at Abel beside him. So, Abel''s figure instantly appeared in front of slave No. 2, grabbed the other party''s neck with one hand, and pressed it directly to the ground with a bang. The other party directly slammed it into the mouth and vomited blood! The rude but powerful performance made many people twitch their eyes, and they suspected that it was Doflamingo who deliberately wanted to give them a warning. "Tie it up and send it down." After getting up, Abel wiped his hands directly and said to the minions behind him. Then these minions took the courage to tie up the No. 2 slave with ropes and hurriedly sent it to the backstage. At this time, the host also said excitedly: "I believe everyone has seen the ''miracle'' just now!" "This is the miracle of ''smile''!" The host was loudly mobilizing the emotions of everyone on the scene, but in fact he was no longer needed to do anything else, and he heard someone shouting. "Start the auction now, I can''t wait!" "Okay, okay, ''smile'', right? I''ve bought it!" "Take a quote, your artificial devil fruit will not be sold more expensive than it is!" ¡­ Amid the shouts of everyone, the host wiping the sweat on his forehead and shouted loudly: "Today, it was originally expected to auction 4 animal-type artificial devil fruits ''smile'', but because one was taken out as verification, only 3 were left!" "And these three artificial devil fruits ''smile'' are not only sold, but are on the shelves together. The starting price is... 10 million Berry! Each price increase must not be less than 500,000 Berry!" "Now, the auction begins! Bang!" No one present expected that the remaining three artificial devil fruits were sold in package auction instead of separately. Logically speaking, the price you can get after auctioning separately will be higher. But there are also smart people here. As soon as they analyze, they discovered the cleverness of this move. First of all, this artificial devil fruit has a chance of failure. If it is sold one by one, then there is a possibility that the person who buys it may lose all his money and can''t get anything. This is very unfavorable for Doflamingo to open up the market and promote it in the early stage. But it is different to sell in packages, because the one who buys it is a force, and there will always be one or two successes when there are three opportunities. Once successful, it is the best advertisement. As for the remaining number of failures, there is no way to find "after-sales service". After all, these side effects have been agreed in advance, so I can only accept my fate. Secondly, this artificial devil fruit currently has only animal system. The ordinary animal system belongs to the more ordinary among all the devil fruit abilities. What''s more, it is an artificial, defective animal-based devil fruit. So the ceiling for this price is there. Even in the form of an auction, it cannot be broken. Because once it exceeds that psychological price, everyone will think, why don¡¯t I find a way to buy a real devil fruit for so much money, but instead bid for an artificial and side-effect copycat here? In this way, in fact, a single auction is a package auction, and the final price is actually about the same. Last, and most important. Doflamingo''s current attitude seems to show one thing, that is, the ones he has taken out are not the entire number of artificial devil fruits in his hands. Otherwise, he would not have taken out one so generously to verify the effect in public, and then simply packed the remaining three to auction together. How many artificial devil fruits does Franmine have in his hands? What is the output and cost of this thing? Why not secretly use it to enhance the strength of your own power, but to take it out for auction? Many smart people have begun to speculate on Doflamingo''s true intentions and want to see if there is any fraud. But this still cannot stop the on-site bidding! Chapter 588: Money Code Goes to Sea "Fifty million!" "I''ll pay 51 million!" "Five hundred and fifty million Berry!" "It''s really troublesome, 60 million! I''ll pay 60 million! I see who dares to compete with me." "Funny, I''m afraid of you! I''ll pay 60.5 million. No matter how much you pay, you''ll get 500,000 more. I''ll be so disgusting! Hahaha!" Chapter 799 "Bo! One-eyed dragon, you did it, right? You are not me today." "Okay, I''m here to accompany you! Whoever runs away is the grandson!" "If you want to fight, go out and fight quickly. Don''t waste everyone''s time, 65 million!" ¡­ The atmosphere on the scene was hot! The most trashy devil fruits are worth 100 million yuan. Although the auction is artificial, it must be sold in half! One is 50 million Berry, three is 150 million Berry! In other words, if you take it within 150 million Berries, you will make a big profit. If it exceeds 200 million Berry, it will be worth it. After all, there is still a risk of failure. If there is no risk of failure, you can make sure to make a profit within 300 million yuan. Everyone is good at humans, so they all want to play some external tricks. This world is not enough to have money, it also needs strength. Otherwise, if you buy the thing, it will be useless. So some people simply withdrew from the competition and began to sneer at these people fighting around. In such an atmosphere of undercurrents, Du Fred, the son of the wealthy and powerful usury king, finally won it directly at a high price of 300 million Berry! There is no way, this guy is so rich. And doing this is also showing off the ''muscle''. Doflamingo did not notify them of such an important thing as an artificial devil fruit, and his attitude was already very obvious. So Du Fred, who came with the mission, would never let Doflamingo get his wish easily. Do they really think that their family used up and threw away the rag? It¡¯s impossible to just get rid of them like this! While making a deal, Du Fred sneered, "It seems that I''m not very popular here, or do I ruin the good things of your Don Quixote family?" Doflamingo arrogantly opened his arms and leaned on the sofa, "How could it be? Your father and I are the best partners. Today you have helped me raise so many prices, which has really helped me a lot." Bang! Du Fred patted the table hard, "Best partner? Why do I feel like you want to kick us away and eat alone, Doflamingo!" Doflamingo''s face immediately became cold when questioned, then leaned forward and said with a gloomy and violent look: "If I want to kick you away, you have no life to sit here and bark at me!" "Next time, let your father come to me personally and say, do you understand?" "Now, take what I give you, get out of here!" Ba, sb, sb... Doflamingo slapped three times on the face of the fat man in front of him, both lightly and seriously. Du Fred, who was insulted like this, had no idea of the importance of the insult, but he kept questioning the other party calmed down. "I will tell my father your words to you without saying a word." After saying that, Du Fred left with the three artificial devil fruits. Obviously, he was deliberately angering Doflamingo before, wanting to know what Doflamingo''s attitude is. It''s clear now. The ambition of Doflamingo is almost impossible to cover up. It is unlikely to imagine that equal cooperation is as good as before. Next, either break up or take this guy as the center to form a new force group. And this is a condition that Du Feld, the king of usury, could almost not accept. Otherwise, he could have defected to BIGMOM''s real big shots in the new world early. Why should he choose a latecomer who cannot see the future clearly? "Diamanti, follow me and don''t let this little fat man die here." Although Doflamingo did not have much hope for the choice of the loan shark king, if the other party''s son was killed under his nose, no matter whether he did it or not, it would definitely be a complete ending of breaking the skin. Although he is no longer afraid of the other party''s power, he has to admit that once the other party starts to be angry, it will be enough to cause him great trouble. Sometimes the power of money is unimaginable! This is one of the reasons why Du Fred finally took the three artificial devil fruits. Although he was angry, he still let the other party take them away. Diamanti was about to respond when Abel took the initiative to stand up and said, "I''ll go, it''s just right now." "Don''t go too far." "knew." Just as Abel turned around and went out. Du Fred and others who were in possession of the "secret treasure" were also targeted by people from many forces. The title of the king of usury may be enough to scare many people away, but it is impossible for everyone to watch him leave. There are also forces that don¡¯t take it seriously and want to touch it. It¡¯s just that due to the rules, it¡¯s hard to take action on the island. Faced with these malicious gazes around him, Du Fred sneered, "Let''s go, give these guys a surprise." "Quick! Keep up!" "This little fat man seems to be running away, don''t let them run away." "Remember to keep a living mouth, maybe you can even knock the loan shark king for a harsh amount!" ¡­ When they went out to sea, many ships immediately chased after them. "Mad, how much does it cost to sell such a big ship?" Chapter 800 "There must be full of treasures!" "Hahaha, everyone is going to post it now." The ship Du Fred was on this time was his father''s car - the Money! Big is the most basic. In addition, it also has extremely fierce firepower configuration! When the pirate ships quickly approached, countless cannons suddenly appeared on both sides of the ship... Then the artillery fire roared! In an instant, the hot fire illuminated the excited and cruel faces of those people. Then thick smoke rose, and the sea was filled with wreckage of ships and ignited corpses. This fierce firepower can be said to have shocked many people in an instant. It made them realize that the son of the King of Ulcers is not easy to mess with! But there are still some forces that are very confident in their own strength, and they left the port and chased after them. Perhaps the ship''s firepower is not at the same level, but as long as it enters the boarding battle, no matter how many artillery there are, it is just a decoration! But the premise is that they can catch up and risk these powerful firepower to stop the Money. "Captain, what should I do?" "Everyone goes into me, Byrd, you throw me up from the air." "good!" The next moment, a big bird grabbed a person and flew into the air. Chapter 589: Huge Castle! Bang! A figure suddenly fell from the sky and hit the deck of the Money! "Kill him!" There is naturally no shortage of manpower on a ship with such a large amount of money. Seeing someone attacking from the air, the people around him immediately took out their weapons and rushed forward. Under the command of the King of Ulcer, there are basically two types of people. One type is that they cannot pay back the money and can only be cannon fodder and fight hard. The other type is that they have the strength and are recruited. But one thing is the same. That is, when you kill the enemy, you will get rewards as long as you make contributions. This reward may be money, freedom, or anything they want and what Du Feld gives. So I am not afraid that these people will not fight to the death. Leander, the man who fell from the air, couldn''t help but sneer when he saw this. Then the next moment, a shocking scene happened. Countless bullets suddenly fired from Leander, and they were 360 degrees without dead corners. All the crew members who rushed over were shot and killed in an instant! "There are more people than me, right? Come out for me!" Leander shouted, and then he saw that city gates and windows of all sizes were opened on him. Countless figures jumped out of his body, and from a small pocket-sized villain suddenly changed back to his original body shape. Moreover, everyone was carrying various weapons such as guns and cannons, which were considered to be armed to the teeth. Liandell, the captain of the Castle Pirates, offered a bounty of 330 million Berry, and is the capable person of Jiancheng Fruit! The inside of the body can be turned into a castle, and any object can be hidden in the body such as your own men, cannons, or even horses. You can also use the pirates stationed in your body to output firepower to the outside world, or capture your opponents into the castle, and attack with various "weapons" that dominate the castle. In the original work, Capone Becky ¡®inherited¡¯ his abilities. Of course, it was after this guy died that he regained the fruit of this city. There is no relationship between the two parties. When hundreds of people from the Castle Pirates rushed into the deck, the scene suddenly became chaotic. The money number was forced to stop. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the other pirates wandering nearby immediately lit up and surrounded them. Who doesn¡¯t want to take a bite of such a big piece of fat? Some people are afraid of the king of usury, so naturally some are not afraid. Just like ten years later, Kaido and his men established their names as the Four Emperors and became the well-deserved overlords in the new world. Every year, there are people going to challenge their status! The same thing is true, if you are afraid, don¡¯t be a pirate! Pirates do a huge profit! It is better to go home and sell sweet potatoes without the idea of stepping on your opponent. So, these malicious guys who smelled the smell of blood also launched an attack on the Money. Although the firepower of the Money Host is very fierce, these pirates with bounty of over 100 million are not easy to mess with. If you don¡¯t have some skills, can you gain a foothold in a place like the New World? Du Fred''s face was a little unfair with a cigar in his mouth. He said to the two bodyguards beside him, "Go and kill these people." "Our mission is to protect you." "Then let''s leave one, or do you think one person can''t solve the problem?" The two bodyguards couldn''t help but look at each other. Chapter 801 There is no way, this little fat man¡¯s father gave too much. "You stay here, I''ll deal with these people." One of the strong men spoke, and then rushed out like a mud truck. Anyone who stood in front of him, regardless of his enemies, was knocked to the sea. When the ammunition hit him, he couldn''t even leave a mark, so he bounced away. "Get out of here!" Bang! The strong man knocked Leander away hard, and was about to fall to the sea. At the critical moment, Bird, who turned into a bird, caught Liandell. "Captain, how about it?" "I''m fine, throw it back." Liandell wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Although the opponent''s strength and armed domineering aura were better than him, he was not convinced and still wanted to fight back. He also has to go back and call back. Because all his men were still on the boat, he could not have left everyone. In that case, he will become a lonely man. Bird also knew, so he found a good opportunity and threw Leander back to the deck of the Money. Leander, who came back, immediately found the man just now and began to fire wildly! "It''s useless, it''s useless! Brutal collision!" The strong man ignored all firepower and rushed over with his armed domineering spirit, and it was even more fierce than the last time. Seeing this, Liandell also became ruthless! Castle¡¤Big Boss! The next moment, Leander turned into a huge castle, with a total length of 80 meters and a weight of 585 tons! The defense is a wall of iron. Then there was a bang, and the strong man had no time to brake and directly hit the huge castle. The huge castle did not move at all, but the strong man rushed over was stunned. Even with the protection of the armed and domineering spirit, the huge reaction force also made him dizzy. It''s simply a suicide charge! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liandell, who turned into a huge castle, immediately grabbed it and sent it into the inside of his castle. Outside, he might not have any good ideas about the other party. But inside his castle, he has ten thousand ways to kill the other party! As soon as he entered the inside of the castle, the strong man who had recovered a little sober realized that it was not good. But before he could find an exit to escape, the ground under his feet became extremely soft, causing his legs to sink, and then a large number of iron chains flew over and locked him firmly. Then countless weapons began to attack him constantly. In the inner space of this castle, Leander is the absolute controller and can freely control all structures and objects inside. Just to kill the other party, Leander didn''t care about the outside world. Fortunately, the huge castle he transformed into has extremely amazing defense, so he is not worried about any problems for the time being. On the contrary, this situation made Du Fred frown. The situation was reversed all of a sudden? He couldn''t help but look at the woman beside him, and he was also another bodyguard sent by his father. "You won''t go and save him?" "That guy ended up like this because of his arrogance. He deserved it if he died. My mission is just to protect your safety, not a rescue team." Du Fred nodded to show that he understood. This woman is completely unreliable. At that time, the other party may have the ability to take him away, but he is still very unwilling to accept it. What he wanted was not to escape in shame, especially under Doflamingo''s nose. Then there was a violent shaking under his feet. It turned out that the pirate forces around destroyed the hull. Chapter 590 The March of the Funeral Souls! "Report, the left hull is damaged!" "25 artillery pieces were destroyed, casualties..." "At present, there are five pirate ships approaching quickly and trying to board the ship." ¡­ Listening to the report from his subordinates, Du Fred''s expression became increasingly ugly. In the first half of the Great Route, almost no one dared to provoke him. But in the new world, few people take him seriously. This gap made him extremely unhappy. Maybe today, he will be sure to lose face. But at this moment, a brilliant and gorgeous flying slash cut off the sea and cut a pirate ship that was approaching quickly! "Is it him?!" Chapter 802 Du Fred immediately looked in the direction where the slash was flying. There, above the sea, a figure stood on a small boat that was not big, holding a slender and sharp black knife in his hand. A solemn aura spreads rapidly. Du Fred never expected that at this stage when the relationship between the two sides was so rigid, this person would still help him. And this powerful flying slash also made the woman beside the fat man look solemn! On the other hand, Abel, who chose to take action, naturally would not just take one blow. He chose to help not only because Doflamingo did not want to see something happening to the other party here, but also wanted to maintain the originally OK relationship between the two and let the other party continue to owe him favors. He believed that the little fat man would rather count this favor on him than give it to Doflamingo. So, he locked in another pirate ship and swung it out with another sword. In an instant, the extremely gorgeous aurora flying and slashing through the sea again and flew out. "Escape!" The captain on the ship shouted, then drew out his long sword and slashed it with a flying slash. But his sword was far inferior in power and size. It breaks as soon as you touch it! Then Shura Aurora Slash continued to slash the ship. "two¡­" Abel muttered, then turned his eyes to the third pirate ship. At this time, the remaining pirate forces were so scared that they were all terrified. Damn, have you seen the flying slash that is more than 30 meters long? They saw it! With one knife, what boat can stop it? Do you hide? If they really fight, they won¡¯t be afraid. But being beaten so passively is really frustrating! If you can¡¯t use your skills, you will be GG if you fall into the water! Well, at this time, if you are not a devil fruit ability, you can be better. Swish! Another ship was cut off and countless people fell into the water. Seeing this, the remaining two pirates knew that they wanted to run away, but it was too late. The only chance now is to take the lead in getting on the Money Account and then fight with the other party. He doesn''t believe that the other party can still attack the money account? Swish! Swish! Relying on his strong physical strength and being able to supplement his body, Abel hit the Shura Aurora Slash and flew out with two strikes. Successfully destroyed the last two pirate ships. But he failed to stop the people on the other side from rushing to the Money Squad and then fought with the people brought by Du Fred. The three pirates joined forces in a tacit way, and instantly, the people on the Money Sentence were defeated step by step. "You go and stop them, I don''t need you to protect you here." "No, my task is..." "Either listen to my orders or get out now, you can choose." At the critical moment, Du Fred showed off his young master''s courage and looked directly at this woman who did not listen to his orders without retreating. The woman narrowed her eyes, as if she was confident that the other party would dare to speak like this. Could it be because of the person who took action just now? After looking at each other for a while, she nodded slowly, "Okay, this is your own choice." She gave in and no longer insisted on any **** tasks. She refused, but she was unwilling to do more. Because a person with strength like her can be reused if he changes to any force. If the king of usury had not paid enough money and given them a certain amount of freedom, she might not have been willing to protect a useless second-generation waste. But in contrast, she had no idea of killing the other party. But maybe that little fat man can suffer a little... "Killing March!" The woman''s arm suddenly turned into a musical instrument and began to play. When the sound waves spread, the unsteady people''s eyes turned red in an instant, and then they began to attack the people around them indiscriminately. The already chaotic scene suddenly became even more chaotic. "That woman...kill him!" The two captains immediately discovered the source of the problem, endured the chaotic murderous intent in their hearts, and began to attack the woman. As a result, the woman suddenly changed the rhythm of the music. "Sonic wave critical strike!" BOOM! A series of notes directly blow the two of them away. "Concerto of Desire!" The woman changed the performance repertoire again, from the passionate moment just now to the soft and soft. Chapter 803 It constantly aroused all kinds of desires in everyone''s hearts. "It''s so delicious!" "Beauty, don''t run away~" "Hahaha, I am the richest man in the world!" "Treasures are all treasures!" "Mine is mine!" ¡­ When Abel jumped on the Money Slogan, the scene was extremely eye-catching! Even Du Fred was aroused by the desire in his heart, and he was full of ugly things. He couldn''t help but frown and looked at the woman playing the song. The other party also discovered him. But this woman was unmoved, but she was even more excited. "Is this provoking me?" Abel used his strong willpower to suppress the desire in his heart, and then lit a cigarette. Because there is not much inventory, he is usually reluctant to smoke. It''s just right to take it out now. However, he had already settled the account on the other party''s head. The woman was very surprised at this time. This man was not affected by her sound waves? And they are calmly finishing the attacks one by one. She didn''t believe in evil and started to play harder. "The ensemble of life!" Bang! Abel, who came to this woman in an instant, immediately slapped her into a daze. "It sounds so ugly." "Do you dare to hit me? You also said that the song I played was unpleasant?" The woman''s eyes widened in disbelief. Abel slapped again with his backhand, "Another slap, I''ll kill you. Do you have any objections?" "I''m going to kill you!" "The March of the Dead Souls!" The woman opened the distance and turned her whole body into an instrument, and then began to play an extremely terrifying music. Anyone who has heard this song is basically dead. Abel calmly exhaled a mouthful of smoke, "Give me shameless, right?" No one noticed that a strange shadow man had already emerged from the shadow behind the other party. The next moment, the sharp tip of the knife penetrated directly through the woman''s chest. The woman opened her mouth and spewed blood, and her face showed an incredible expression. When she was playing the funeral march of the Dead, no one could get close to her! Chapter 591: Reaping a lot The reason why Abel dared to expose the fruit of shadow is because everyone on the ship has been hit by the woman now, so it is impossible for anyone to notice the change in the other party''s shadow. And even if someone sees it, he can still silence him. "You can''t kill me, I was invited by Du Feld..." Bang! Before the woman could finish her words, a gunshot came from behind her. She turned her head in disbelief and looked at Du Fred''s murderous look. "Damn it, bitch!" Bang bang bang bang¡­ Du Fred kept pulling the trigger with a ferocious expression, venting all the Hailou stone bullets in the pistol and hitting all the women. After seeing the other party take action, how could he not know the reason why he was ugly just now? This **** is definitely deliberately messing with him! But the one who really gave him the courage to take action was Abel''s appearance. He knew that as long as Abel was there, no one would hurt him. So why are you still keeping this **** who doesn¡¯t obey orders? ! Bang... The woman fell into a pool of blood with extremely strong reluctance. She found that she really underestimated this little fat man too much, so she laid the way to die for herself. But how dare he? Even Abel was a little surprised at the decisive and ruthlessness of this little fat man¡¯s move! But it is understandable that even the dog has to crawl onto the owner''s head and pee. If it is not severely beaten to death, it will only cause endless troubles. This also proves that this woman is not really willing to protect the other party. Maybe it''s just for the sake of money. Chapter 804 Abel glanced at Du Fred deeply, and then suddenly waved the Mid-Autumn Water in his hand. Dark breathing¡¤8 type¡¤eternal night! In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and a huge black cocoon wrapped the entire Money Horn. Abel''s sudden move was actually more of a lack of desire to waste the devil fruit. There are two reasons why he didn''t kill at the beginning. First, this woman is still Du Fred''s bodyguard after all. His rash killing is likely to cause misunderstandings, which is inconsistent with his original intention. Second, he killed the person here, and he could not take out the other party''s devil fruit ability in full view of everyone. Just like when the battle above the top in the original work, in that case, Blackbeard could only use a piece of black cloth to cover up his ears. But since things had happened, he did not stop them. Then we can only find a way to make up for it. So he directly used "Eternal Night" to make everyone on the ship fall into absolute darkness and lose all perception ability. In this way, he can do what he wants to do without restraint. So he used the same trick again, extracted the devil fruit ability of the woman who just died, and then merged it with the prepared fruit to form a "brand new" devil fruit. Sound and sound fruit! This woman is indeed talented to develop the sound fruit to this level, rather than simply using it for attack. To be honest, judging from the performance just now, it already has the power of some song fruits. But it is not surprising. After all, the Yinyin Fruit and Song Fruit both belong to the same category of similar abilities, and it is entirely possible that some powers overlap. It''s like the light and heavy fruits and tons of pressed fruits. For example, Charlotte Irving''s hot fruits and Acino''s hot fruits, which even have the same name in the original work. The translated names are exactly the same, but in fact, there are subtle differences, overlapping abilities, and differences. After putting away the sound fruit, Abel turned his attention to the huge castle again! If it weren''t for the fact that the money number itself was very large, the castle would have fallen into the sea long ago. The ability of this devil fruit is also very practical and convenient. Of course, it was a useless trick for him. But he can take it first and then use it for his subordinates later. Doflamingo is so generous, and he can''t be able to do it. But the defense of this castle is indeed very strong. But this cannot defeat him. He clenched his fist with his left hand and used the burst dragon fist. Although in this eternal night realm, endless darkness directly swallowed the original golden light, its skill effect was still exerted. So much so that the huge castle collapsed, instantly knocking Leander back to the prototype. Next is killing people and making fruits! After a while, another city fruit was bought. This wave of support not only did not lose money, but also made a lot of money, which was worth it. After holding the devil fruit, Abel immediately lifted the eternal night realm. This move is strong, but it consumes too much. Even now, he feels a little overwhelmed once he has used it for a little longer. Not to mention that he had dumped five Shura Aurora Slashes before. Considering that it is a waste not to use it, he directly activated the second characteristic of [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter], and instantly he was full of energy. There are many props and equipment, so willful! The captains who were most threatening were all dead, and the rest were all pirate minions, which was not to be afraid at all. In fact, this is indeed the case. "The ship... the captain is dead?!" "Escape!" "Don''t kill me, I surrender." "Fight with them, ah!" "Who? Who is stabbing me back!" ¡­ "Kill, don''t leave any one!" Du Fred gave an order with a gloomy expression, and even pushed the cannon from the cabin to the deck. Then guns and cannons fired together, and all the enemies on the ship were wiped out at any cost. Several of the cadre-level ship deputy who were barely capable wanted to implement a beheading plan to turn the tables, but before they could get close, they were directly killed by Abel. This was his last move, and the rest was left to the little fat man who was venting. Wait until everything is over. The fat little man who had almost vented his anger finally regained his calmness and took the initiative to come to Abel. "Thank you, brother, you saved me again." "With that woman here, you will most likely not be able to die." Abel said casually while smoking a cigarette. It seems that he has neglected all his credit, but in fact he is reminding the other party of the humiliation he suffered before. For a second generation like Du Fred, what else is more important than face? Maybe it''s only your own life. But under the premise of worrying about life and life, the importance of face will be infinitely magnified. Chapter 805 Sure enough, Du Fred''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Don''t mention that bitch. I have never listened to my orders because I have some strength. I have never listened to my orders before..." "Anyway, I owe you a favor. This time I can kill that **** with my own hands, which will make me feel more comfortable than spending one billion!" ¡°¡­¡± Abel felt that he was offended by the other party Versailles. "Okay, just be happy." Chapter 592: Mammoth Jack! As Abel had expected in advance, the little fat man never mentioned Doflamingo, but simply thanked him and said that he would owe him a favor. After all, the same kind of favor, owing to Doflamingo and owing to Abel are two completely different concepts. Especially at this sensitive critical moment. Maybe the King of Ulcer and Doflamingo will break up completely one day. Although Abel is from the Don Quixote family, it does not prevent the fat man from repaying this favor in the future. Maybe I can use this to give Doflamingo some eye drops. In addition, Du Fred''s intuition kept telling him that the man in front of him might not always be willing to be under Doflamingo. Just one opportunity, maybe it can... After the two sides said goodbye, Abel, who had achieved his goal, went back directly. Although the fat man suffered a lot of losses, after this battle, no one should come to cause trouble for him. Another thing is that the strong man who was trapped in a huge castle was "saved" in disguise. With the protection of bodyguards, plus the remaining manpower and firepower, it is enough to deal with most emergencies. And to be on the safe side, the fat man also contacted his father in advance using the phone bug and told him in detail what happened before. Du Feld''s view is that, like his son, the fat man did not have to worry about anything else and continued to make friends with Abel. In addition, Du Feld didn''t care about the death of that woman at all. If you kill, you will kill. How reliable can a relationship maintained by just money be? To put it bluntly, Du Feld is just using the other party to trade equally. Now that the woman has done something beyond her son''s patience, she deserves it. Even if his son doesn''t do anything, he will settle the accounts himself. And since he knew Doflamingo''s attitude now, he knew what he should do next. It should have come to an end when things come here. But the unlucky Du Fred is still in bad luck. Not long after, the Mammoth was on. A tall, strong man with blond hair and a ponytail and two braids was wiping the blood on his hands. He wore a metal jaw on his mouth, two ivory-shaped decorations on his head and shoulders, and was wearing a fur coat, covered with spiked willow nails, and a belt with the logo of the Beast Pirates around his waist. A strong bodyguard who was not a strong man compared to him fell at his feet and his body and head separated. Looking at the wound, it seemed like someone had his head twisted off with his bare hands! At this time, his subordinates came up to report the completed spoils and handed over three fruits that looked like a devil fruit but were somewhat different. It is the artificial devil fruit ¡®smile¡¯ that flows out from Doflamingo! "Mr. Jack, according to the torture, the ship you attacked just now is the money horn of the usury king Du Feld." "But it was not Du Feld who rode this ship, but his son Du Fred." "These three are the artificial devil fruit ''smile'' they bought from Don Quixote Doflamingo, the seven-warrior sea, not long ago. They can allow the person who eats them to have the ability of animal-type devil fruits to a certain extent, but there is a risk of failure, and the loser will always turn into a smile." "Du Fred handed over these three artificial devil fruits in hopes that Lord Jack, you can submit him a ransom in exchange for his own chance. What do you mean?" His subordinates explained the matter clearly at a very fast speed, because if they continue to talk, Mr. Jack will be impatient. Once Lord Jack becomes impatient, someone will suffer. Who will suffer? Guess? But Jack''s attention was not at all about ransom after hearing this, and he didn''t care about the **** king of usury. king? Which kind of person is worthy? but¡­ "Artificial Demon Fruit ''smile''? Can it have the ability to have animal-type devil fruit?" "Yes, that''s what the other party said. In order to save his life, he should not dare to lie." "Is that true, you ate it." "Ah? I...um..." The subordinates were shocked, but Jack grabbed them directly and stuffed one of the artificial devil fruits into the other party''s mouth. Forced him to swallow it forcibly, and he was choked to death! After eating, the muscles of the man''s facial muscles suddenly began to turn into a smile without being controlled, and then he began to laugh. "Smiling? It''s a failure." Jack ignored the other person and pointed at another person casually, "Come here and eat it." Since there was already a lesson in front of me, the person who was accused of was instantly ashamed, his legs trembled and could not walk. Chapter 806 But others didn''t care about this, and immediately rushed him over with the idea of a dead fellow Taoist. "Gudong..." Another victim was born, but it was not completely born. Because he succeeded, he did not show a smile, but his body began to deform! Wow! A pair of huge bat wings suddenly stretched out from behind. The ears also turned into bat ears. The artificial devil fruit, Batman, was born like this! Everyone couldn''t help but widen their eyes, obviously shocked by this miracle. Even Jack couldn''t help but show a look of surprise, then picked up the last fruit and looked at it in his hand. Originally, he thought that what the other party said was fake, so how could the devil fruit be created artificially? But now I see it, it turns out to be true? "Return!" Jack immediately issued an order, saying that he would hand over this thing to Boss Kaido. I believe that Boss Kaido will be very happy! The Hundred Beasts Pirates, you can see from this name, what kind of power Kaido wants to build! But this process is too difficult. After all, even ordinary animal-type devil fruits are not so easy to find. But now, there seems to be a turning point. As for the son of the loan shark king, he simply left it to Boss Kaido to handle it. At the same time, Doflamingo, who is far away on Ula Island, still didn''t know that he had been targeted by one of the most terrifying forces above this sea. He is still preparing for the next auction. Of course, he has to maximize his interests when he finally waited for a good opportunity. Don¡¯t forget, there are ten artificial devil fruits in total, and there are still six left! Even if three pieces are sold together, two more auctions can be held. Taking advantage of this opportunity not only can you make a big profit, but you can also greatly increase his personal reputation and influence. This is also one of the reasons why he didn''t care about the fact that things were bought by the son of the loan shark king before. But the subsequent development may not be as he wished. Chapter 593: Ghost Island The Island of Ghost is located near Wano Country, and looks like a giant horn of a ghost. It is the stationed site of Kaido, the governor of the Hundred Beasts Pirates in the New World. Kaido, who was drinking fine wine at this time, suddenly received news that Jack had returned to his flight early by his big billboard "drought". He didn''t care, but just asked the other party to come over to see him quickly. However, when Jack showed the situation with a ''Batman'' and a unique fruit, Kaido immediately showed an interest and put the wine gourd with the word "Heaven" printed aside. "Artificial Demon Fruit? Don Quixote Doflamingo, the Seven-Warrior Sea?" "It''s fun, it''s so fun, Worororo!" Kaido suddenly burst into laughter, and finally revealed his true face from the darkness. He has an extremely tall and burly figure, with black hair shawls, a pair of long horns like horns, a beard that looks like dragon whiskers on his mouth, and a dragon scale tattoo on his left arm. The upper body is naked, with a X-shaped scar on the right abdomen. A purple top is hung on the waist, two gold chains are hung on the hem of the top, a wide dark green pants on the lower body, a connecting rope is tied around the waist, and a purple fluffy cloak, like a "devil" in the world. He grabbed the trembling "Batman" and took it in his hand to start looking at it. No matter how hard the other party struggled, it was just futile. Kaido just used some strength curiously. He wanted to try this guy''s strength, but he almost crushed him to death. This somewhat reduced Kaido''s interest. He threw "Batman" back and picked up the artificial devil fruit. "Batman" flew away quickly after the disaster, and Kaido and Jack didn''t care either. "You said I ate this, can I kill me?" Jack said ''honestly'': "There is nothing in this world that can kill Boss Kaido." "Worororo, I''m right here, I want this thing. You go and take back all the rest, and bring back the guys who can make this thing." "No problem, leave it to me." Jack said confidently, not taking any of the Seven Warriors seriously. purchase? Too troublesome. Since everyone is a pirate, of course we have to do it in the way of a pirate! The winner takes all, and the loser leaves! Unless the other party can show a side that he appreciates, it may also give him a different look and give him a chance. ¡­ A few days later, the second auction of the Don Quixote family on Ula Island was also successfully completed. Although the artificial devil fruit ¡®smile¡¯, as the finale, had no suckers this time, it also successfully sold a high price above Doflamingo¡¯s bottom line. More importantly, with the help of the last time the rumor was heard. This time he didn''t need to take out another verification effect, and this magical thing was already accepted by the public. Chapter 807 Of course, this also has reasons for using his reputation as a guarantee. He could not have made his reputation bad for just a few hundred million Berry. "I''m going to start the third auction of ''smile'' ten days later, and the number is still three, and the last three of this year!" "After the auction is over, we will immediately return to Dresrosa and expand the production line of the ''smile'' factory. I need more...a lot of ''smile''!" During the temporary family meeting, Doflamingo was full of energy and excited. It seemed as if a great prospect had been placed in front of him and he could take it. To put it bluntly, these ten artificial devil fruits ¡®smile¡¯ are just products he used to test the waters. But the result was so good that it was beyond his expectations. What if he could produce 50 pieces per year? What about 100 pieces? Berry''s stable income of billions a year can continue to increase his influence on the sea. At that time, those fence-bearing plants will naturally know how to choose. "Abel, please keep a close eye on Caesar Cullang. You will go back first later and don''t let other forces contact him. This guy is not an honest person." "Now that ''smile'' is selling so well, I guess this guy will take the opportunity to raise some conditions after he goes back." "But as long as my bottom line is not involved, he can be satisfied." "But the premise is to increase the supply of ''SAD'', so that this guy can hurry up and continue to study ''smile'', it is best to remove existing side effects and develop more diverse artificial devil fruits in other systems!" This success has made Doflamingo unable to hide his ambitions. The so-called ''SAD'' is actually a raw material used for processing the ''smile'' of artificial animal-based devil fruit, and is also an application based on the "blood factor" discovered by Baiga Punk. Caesar Courang is the only one who can produce ''SAD''. No wonder Doflamingo explained this matter so carefully. Abel, who was sitting in the lower position, nodded slightly, indicating that he would stare at Caesar Culang to death and would not let the rooster laying the golden egg be snatched away by others. With Abel''s guarantee, Doflamingo was very relieved. Because Abel never let him down, he would occasionally surprise him! After the meeting ended, Abel found Pique before leaving. "I always feel that something might happen next. Do you want to go with me?" Picker was stunned for a moment. This was the second time Abel reminded him that there might be danger. "What kind of news did he receive? Did he tell the young master?" "It would be great if there was evidence, it was just my intuition. I always feel that the big guys in the new world would not have no reaction. It is so quiet now that it is too abnormal, just like the tranquility before the storm." Then Abel continued, "Do you think this illusory speculation may make Captain Dover give up like this?" Pique subconsciously shook his head. It was indeed impossible, and it would not attract attention if he said it. Doflamingo is such a proud person, probably he has long wanted to see the most powerful force in this sea. So it''s useless to say it. Pique thought for a while, "Then I can''t leave. After all, the young master is kind to me. Although my strength is not as strong as you, it can also play some role." Abel had long expected that this guy would not leave, so he took out a very small box. "There are things that can save your life. If you suffer a serious injury, open it and eat the things inside. I finally got this thing. If you don''t need it, don''t be kind-hearted. Think about your wife and children. If you can''t use it, it''s best to remember to give it back to me when you can." After taking it, Pique nodded seriously, "I know, thank you." "I hope I just thought about it too much, just like that, come back and have a drink together." Abel didn''t say more, because he wasn''t sure what would happen next. But what he can be sure of is that some things will happen sooner or later, not this time but the next time. Chapter 594: Shocking change! Abel went back first and took baby-5 and Violet away. To be honest, this task that Doflamingo temporarily gave him was quite tangled. At this critical moment, he left. Of course it is absolutely safe. But once something really happened, he couldn''t get back. Before leaving Doflamingo, he was still a member of the family. It is not his style to escape at the battle. If possible, he also wants to see the strength of the people. But because he was uncertain whether someone would come to cause trouble, he left first. At least we must watch Caesar Culang first, and don¡¯t let this guy sneak up on his back and get him into the trap with other forces. Then let¡¯s talk about other things. ¡­ Soon, time came ten days later. Because his fame has become popular and the last three artificial devil fruits are the ones, there are particularly many people coming to this auction. And under such circumstances, with the arrival of a ship, countless people were scared out! Jack rode his own Mammoth and docked at the port of Ula Island. The reason why he came late was because he encountered several pirate ships on the way. With his personality, he will definitely not let it go. So they chased after them and killed them all. Chapter 808 This is also the origin of his bad reputation. Although it took some time, it arrived just in time. Just looking at the flag of the Hundred Beasts Pirates hanging high on the ship scared the people nearby and fled. At the same time, they also knew that someone was going to be in trouble! When I think about someone who is in the limelight recently, many people are starting to gloat. Doflamingo, who was leading people to the auction hall, naturally didn''t know what was going on. Even the family members who wanted to inform the news were stopped by those who wanted to watch the fun. After all, Doflamingo almost wrote the word ambition on his face this time, and no one wanted to see another king appear on the sea. So now I finally can cause some confusion to the other party, so why not do it? "The one that will be auctioned now will be the last item in this game, and I believe everyone is here for it." "Then I won''t talk much nonsense. Please see, this is the last three artificial devil fruits ''smile''!" "The starting price is..." After a while, the auction came to an end. Then at this moment, the door to the auction was violently broken open, and a tall and burly figure walked in with people. "Things, I want the Beast Pirates." "I''ll offer 1 Berry, who wants to increase the price?" The words "Beast Pirates" alone are enough to make the audience silent! Jack looked down on the audience, and the invisible terrible pressure made many people breathless. "That''s...drought Jack?" "Oh my God, how could it be him?" "This guy is just a lunatic. Once he is targeted by him, he will definitely kill him!" "I offended the Hundred Beasts Pirates. This time I see if Doflamingo will die!" "There''s a good show now!" ¡­ Here comes the trouble! This is the consensus of everyone. The drought Jack, one of the three major boards of the Beast Pirates, is even more shocking! Doflamingo, who expected this to happen but did not expect that it would be someone from the Beast Pirates, looked a little ugly, and then took the people directly to the front of the stage. He is the only one who will deal with the situation in person. Pique was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Abel to guess it. Those big guys really sent someone! "I am Don Quixote Doflamingo, the owner of this place. I welcome you to join my auction. But if you are here to make trouble, I can only invite you out." Although these words were polite, they were very tough. There is no way. If he admits to his conscience in front of so many people, Doflamingo wouldn''t have to mess around. What''s the king of the sea? His legs are almost the same. Besides, it¡¯s not Kaido himself who came. Doflamingo felt that he could still hold this scene. At worst, we can give up some benefits to Kaido afterwards, and everyone resolved the matter. I have to say that Doflamingo may have been doing too much business, so he forgot that there are many people who can be unreasonable and do not abide by any rules on this ocean. Among them is the Beast Pirates led by Kaido. "You are that Doflamingo? Very good, I''ll stand here to see how you invite me out." Jack looked at the other party with a playful and violent look, with an extremely contemptuous attitude. Doflamingo''s anger began to be ignited. But without him taking action himself, Mahabys took the initiative to stand up. Holding the shield in his hand, a charge hit Jack...''s leg. Jack, don''t move at all. Then he lowered his eyelids slightly and glanced at the other person, as if he had just discovered that there was someone under his feet. "Get out!" A bang! Mahabys was kicked away by Jack like a cannonball and smashed the wall. This time, Doflamingo''s face became even more ugly. But fortunately, Mahabys did not disappoint him. After a brief "disappearance", the ceiling suddenly shattered. Mahabys, who had a shield under him, immediately fell from the sky. The goal is the tall Jack! Hell''s Ten Thousand Tons Byss! Jack''s response is to have an ordinary hook punch with one blow! Boom! Click... The shield is broken. In an incredible gaze, Mahabys was blown away by Jack, and there were countless bones on his body broken. Chapter 809 When the person is still in the air, he has completely lost consciousness and his face is covered in blood. And from the beginning to the end, Jack didn''t even move his steps. He chuckled disdainfully, "Continue, who else?" Before he finished speaking, a figure rushed out and frequently hit the vital points on his body with various dazzling techniques. Diweng¡¯s Fist! Rao G''s full strength can''t hit the opponent at all? ! Jack seemed a little annoyed and swung his huge palm to slap Rao G. Rao G man rotated into a gyro in the air, kicking Jack''s arm again, and then using the force to pull the distance away. After landing, Rao G''s face was very solemn. This guy is so strong! When Mahabys and Rao G seemed to have no choice but to deal with each other, Diamanti had already shown his weapons, and Guladius and Pique were also ready for battle. But this time Doflamingo did not let them get into trouble, but took two steps forward in person and stood in front of Jack. Although he is not as tall as the other party in terms of body shape, he is not inferior to his aura at all. The domineering aura began to sweep the audience! This also made Jack start to face the other person for the first time. Chapter 595: I can¡¯t bear it anymore, there is no need to endure it anymore! "Leave now, I can pretend that nothing has happened. Otherwise, don''t leave." Doflamingo issued an ultimatum with full momentum. At this stage, he can be said to be the most conceited. Except for Ms. He of the Navy who is qualified to keep him defeated, he has never encountered a decent opponent again and has been crushing today smoothly. Before coming to the new world, he didn''t want to face the top forces like the Hundred Beasts Pirates so soon. But if the other party insists on causing trouble for him and robbing his things, he can only face the challenge. Otherwise, if the other party sends someone to scare him a few times, he will admit defeat and surrender. What will others think of him? He is not worthy of becoming the king of the sea in the future! You should know that so many people in the family are following him wholeheartedly and willing to assist him, just betting on everything they have. Bet that he can become the king of the sea, or even the king of the world! So no matter who comes today, he must fight with the other party to the end, and he must win! "Are you threatening me?" "You can understand this way. Either get out of here or leave your life." "Haha, it''s been a long time since no one dared to talk to me like this. Next, feel the despair. All of you have to pay the price for this sentence, a tragic price!" Jack said condescendingly, and stretched out a hand and grabbed Doflamingo''s head. Ding! Diamanti immediately blocked it with a knife, swept it away, and then Pique swam behind the other party from the ground and jumped up. Super back drop! Bang... Pique first kicked Jack''s ankle, then immediately hugged Jack''s waist from behind, and tried to overturn him to the ground with all his strength. Jack did shake his body, but it seemed that he could stabilize it immediately. At this time, Rao G took another move, and a G mark in ordinary form hit Jack heavily. Jack''s body suddenly began to fall backwards. Black Feather Arm Cannon! Guladius took this opportunity to jump up and rushed to his face immediately, stepped on Jack''s shoulders, aimed his arms at Jack''s face, and then the black armor wrapped around his arms began to expand rapidly and violently. Boom! The huge impact force brought by the bursting fire became the last straw. "Drink!" Pike''s muscles bulged and his veins bulged. Finally, with the help of his friends, he made a heavy back drop to Jack with a bang! A broken pit was directly smashed on the ground. If an ordinary person touched the back of his head and suffered a severe blow to his neck, he would become a vegetable even if he did not die. But Jack, who suffered a series of attacks, seemed to be a ok person, without even blinking his eyes. But although he was not injured, Jack was very angry! He was actually overturned to the ground by several ants. Unforgivable! Jack stood up again, and his body exuded an astonishing murderous aura. This also shocked Pique and others very much. Then Doflamingo finally took action. Super hit whip! Doflamingo sprayed dozens of nearly transparent thin threads from his palm, and then wrapped the threads together to form a thick thread post that looked like hair. Then let the line post extend as much as possible and then throw it out violently. The sharp and thick line post hit Jack who had just stood up and knocked him out. Outside the auction hall, Jack flew out a long distance, and the super whip still kept casting, cutting a tall building opposite in half. Chapter 810 "Put your stuff away, today''s auction will be cancelled first!" Doflamingo gave an order without looking very good. When the guests present saw that the Beast Pirates and the Don Quixote family were in a match. Some of them hurriedly left when they saw that the situation was not good, for fear of being implicated. The other part wants to stay and watch the fun, and may even have the intention of taking advantage of the situation. But in the current situation, Doflamingo has no time to care about these people. He can only let his own people collect the artificial devil fruit first and not be snatched away by others in the chaos. Then he took the others out of his own auction hall. Since this battle is unavoidable, let¡¯s win first. Later, I will think of a way to completely solve this problem. If he loses, the fame he has accumulated with great effort will disappear overnight. Because no matter how strong Jack is, he is not the boss of the Beast Pirates. Even in terms of strength and status, they may only rank fourth. The guy who was not ranked in the top three was hammered. Who can believe that Don Quixote Doflamingo can become king in the sea in the future? Losing to Jack and losing to Kaido are two completely different concepts. "You guys help me to fight him." Doflamingo knew that no one else was against Jack, so he took action himself. At this time, he was still proud and did not think he would lose. The others nodded and began to be alert to the people around them. At the same time, if Young Master Duofu is really in danger, they will not sit idly by and talk about one-on-one challenge. They will go straight to the other party first. "I didn''t expect you to have a few tricks, but your strength is too small. Are you scratching me?" Jack stood up from the ruins, and the place where the super-hit whip was cut was left with only a white mark. Although this amazing defense is not as good as Kaido, it also feels like it is in line with each other. Because he is not an ordinary human, but a naturally powerful fishman! That''s right, Jack is a saddle-belt grouper man! But apart from jagged teeth, there are almost no fish-human characteristics on the body. In addition, he is an ancient animal-type devil fruit abilities. If he only looks at defense and strength, there are not many people in the entire sea that are better than him. Doflamingo''s eyes turned cold and his fingers began to dance. Then he saw that all the people brought by Jack pulled out their weapons without obeying the command and slashed at Jack. "I can''t control myself anymore." "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" "Mr. Jack, please forgive us..." "Bastard, don''t go there." ¡­ The attacks of these minions naturally cannot break Jack''s defense, and Doflamingo did not expect them to do anything, just to simply disgust the other party. After all, this move is a tried and true move to deal with any enemy. Especially when dealing with the navy... But immediately Doflamingo''s eyes froze. Jack suddenly opened his mouth, showed a cruel smile, and then took off two straight-cut sword-shaped weapons on his shoulders and sickle-shaped upper body placed in the ivory on his shoulders. Then the knife light flashed by! He actually swept across the board and slaughtered all the people he brought. There was no hesitation or unbearance at all, as if you were harvesting weeds on the roadside! Chapter 596 Counterattack and capsized! Doflamingo''s trick of using the parasitic thread to disgust people was considered to be a shame in front of Jack and missed his plan. Because of this group of miscellaneous fish, Jack is not a companion at all. So there is no discomfort when chopping and slapping. You should know that the entire Beast Pirate Group, plus the members of the peripheral forces, has a total of nearly 20,000 people! What does it cost to die a few cannon fodder? However, Doflamingo''s reaction was also very fast. Since this trick could not affect the other party, then show some real skills. Bounce the line! Doflamingo''s hands were pistol-shaped, and he ejected the bullets condensed from thin lines at high speed, which was powerful enough to break a person''s bones. It is much more powerful than ordinary guns. But hitting Jack only made him feel a little pain. Jack ran towards Doflamingo like a heavy tank with enough horsepower. There was no dodging at all, and he ate all the attacks. Five-colored lines! Doflamingo waved his palm as soon as the opponent rushed to him and used the powerful five-color line to cut the opponent. But Jack is not stupid either. He has long used his armed domineering spirit to protect himself. The sharp five-colored line completely failed to stop his charge. Doflamingo immediately released the spider''s nest. The spider web woven with thin thread is not only very tough, but also has strong defense. Chapter 811 Immediately put Jack in! This time, the spider web was finally not broken by Jack. But the next moment, Jack waved the two sharp blades in his hand and cut off the carefully woven Spider''s nest that Doflamingo had. "die!" Jack, who had a fierce face, slashed at Doflamingo''s head with a knife. Shaving the line! Ding! Doflamingo created eight nearly transparent thin threads from the toes, and collided with Jack''s attack. The seemingly fragile thin line actually blocked Jack''s fierce slash and was not cut off! Instead, it made a tingling friction sound. Jack was unwilling to accept that he slashed hard again, while Doflamingo used both hands and feet, pulling all kinds of silk threads without retreating at all! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­ The two of them fought for more than a dozen times in an instant. Although Jack has the advantage of strength and defense, he does not have enough flexibility. On the other hand, after Doflamingo blessed the armed domineering aura on the thin line, he was not afraid of the other party''s slash. After all, his thin thread is not fragile at all. In normal times, even steel can be easily cut off. The fierce battle between the two sides also attracted the attention of countless people around. The strong men of this level are fighting for life and death, and the temptation is too great. Even though you know that watching the game is too close, few people are willing to leave just like this. And Jack and Doflamingo''s performance was not disappointing at all. Don¡¯t forget that Jack has not yet used the devil fruit! Ding! clang! clang! After another fierce battle, the two seemed to be unable to do anything to each other. But the next moment, a sudden change occurred! A huge elephant trunk swung out a afterimage, directly pulling Doflamingo away! After looking again, a huge monster walked out behind the smoke and dust! The huge body, thick limbs were wrapped in thick reddish-brown fur, and the upper body was Jack''s original body, except that he had huge fangs and elephant trunks. Without being able to quickly defeat Doflamingo, Jack directly entered the human and beast form! Turned into a mammoth man! The devil fruit he ate was named animal-type, elephant fruit, ancient species, mammoth form! After using the Demon Fruit ability, Jack, whose body size, strength, ability to fight and recovery ability have increased dramatically, directly caught Doflamingo off guard. And Jack, who had no martial ethics, rushed over immediately. Every step seemed to be trembling! Mammoth crashes! Doflamingo, who had just landed, was caught up directly, and then Jack raised his two front hooves high and then fell heavily. Boom! Even if it is a lump of iron, it will be crushed immediately. Doflamingo was no exception. He became a colorful photo, and became unshakable with the broken earth. But strangely, there was no blood on the ground. Even the disastrous "Doflamingo" on the ground was still laughing at Jack. The next moment, five fork-shaped silk threads descended from the air at high speed and instantly penetrated Jack''s body. Subduing the rogue line! Because the thin line was too sharp, it penetrated Jack''s body while piercing deep into the ground. But even though it is sharp, the wound caused is too small. After all, how much damage can a thin thread cause when it penetrates the body? But Jack suddenly bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Why? Because there was a thin thread that penetrated his kidneys. For fragile internal organs, even the minor injuries are very serious! The coincidence among this coincidence can only be said that luck is on Doflamingo''s side. And Doflamingo''s counterattack has just begun. Shaving the line! Doflamingo fell from the sky and launched a counterattack. Jack immediately wanted to turn around and slash. But at this moment, the "Doflamingo" on the ground, which was no longer human, suddenly burst out countless thin lines, wrapped around Jack''s long nose, arms and four hooves, and tied him tightly to the spot. This Shadow Rider Line clone finally played his final role. And he successfully caught Jack off guard. Although Jack, who was bound, struggled hard, before he broke free, he was kicked hard in the face by Doflamingo. The extremely sharp foot shaving line not only broke his armed domineering aura, but also left several blood marks on his face as if he had been scratched by some animal. Jack''s eyes turned red in an instant, and the unparalleled powerful force made him directly break the thin line on his body, even though he could cut himself because of this. Chapter 812 Jack, go crazy! Four hooves ran wildly, holding two strange blades, chasing Doflamingo all the way. Doflamingo, who had just taken some advantage, tried to continue using line defense, but could not stop Jack, who was already crazy, and could only keep giving in and want to avoid the edge for the time being. But after Doflamingo retreated like this, the people around him who were watching the battle were in trouble! Jack, who was angry and crazy, didn''t care who was in front of him, waved his weapon casually, and massacred a group of people like cutting wheat. When I stepped heavily under my feet, I saw a slice of tomato sauce. The person who was hit was even worse, as if he was hit by a speeding high-speed rail. Wherever you go, people are overturned and the houses collapse. There is nothing that can stop this terrifying giant beast! Even Doflamingo''s expression became a little gloomy. Faced with this giant monster that is difficult to break the defense, if you are not careful, he may capsize here today! Chapter 597: The mammoth goes wild! Boom! Jack slammed his nose and another building was destroyed! Now no one around dares to stay here to watch the fun. Those guys either died or ran away. Only the Don Quixote family is still there. Moreover, after discovering that Young Master Dover seemed to have no good idea to deal with the other party, Diamanti and others did not care about anything else and joined the battlefield one after another. Start siege of Jack! But Jack''s defensive and recovery ability with thick skin was far beyond their imagination. Most of their attacks hit this guy, and it is difficult to break through the defense. Even if some wounds are occasionally caused, the bleeding will be stopped and recovered quickly. We must find a way to deal with it severely! Death star chips! Diamanti suddenly took out a few salutes from her arms and sprayed out pieces of paper from the sky upwards. Then the light paper quickly restored to the sharp iron ball of thorns in the sky, and then turned into an impenetrable iron rain falling from the sky. Jack''s huge body, who was shrouded in, almost suffered a full amount of damage. Countless iron **** of thorns hit Jack''s body and hung them on his fur. Although he failed to cause any damage to him, he brought him a considerable load and reduced his movement speed. The ultimate secret skill of Diweng Fist ¡¤ Fighting and Protecting Fist! Rao G started to get angry. He burst out all the power he had accumulated and preserved in his body at this moment. Then he saw his height and size rapidly increased to several times, and his physique and muscles all experienced explosive growth! And at this moment, his strength and skills will return to the peak era of perfection. As the strongest physical skill here, Rao G took on the most dangerous role without hesitation and began to fight Jack head-on. Low back pain type: The pain of the immortal warrior! G¡«¡«¡« Rao G shouted and came to Jack with a super fast speed that was inconsistent with his body shape. Then, he used super fast movements beyond human dynamic vision, spinning and hitting all the joints on Jack''s body. During this period, Jack tried to fight back, but was easily avoided by the extremely flexible Rao G. He simply stopped moving and let the other party continue to attack him. After entering the state of fighting and fist protection, Rao G''s combat power is completely beyond the usual. Every punch and every kick exerted great power, hitting Jack with a bang! However, Rao G knew that even if he had all his strength exploded, he could not defeat this monster, so his purpose was Jack''s...weapon from the beginning! The continuous hits on the arm joints finally accumulated an effect, causing Jack''s arm to be paralyzed for a short time. Rao G, who keenly captured this, immediately took his ultimate move. "G" seal! After Rao G made his hands in the English letter G, he rushed towards Jack in one go. Seeing this, Jack immediately showed his bloodthirsty face and wanted to cut the jumping monkey in half! But when he wanted to control his arms crossed in front of him, he immediately showed an unexpected look. His arms are out of control? ! "G!!" The flaw in this moment made Rao G, who was leaping high, bombard Jack''s hands with his ultimate skill. Bang! Jack, who was unable to use his strength, could only watch the two weapons in his hand flew out. Only then did he understand what the ultimate purpose of the other party''s series of blows was. This made him feel humiliated as being played with by monkeys. Bang! Even Rao G''s full strength of "G" mark only made the furious Jack take a step back. Then a shadow passed by. Jack''s thick elephant nose whipped Rao G hard, causing him to break his bones and vomit blood and fly out. Then Jack wanted to take advantage of the victory and rushed over and stepped on the opponent to death. Chapter 813 But when it started, it didn''t start all of a sudden. When I looked back, I found that a guy with his lower body on the ground was holding one of his hind hooves tightly. Jack sat down with all his might. Seeing this, Pique quickly let go of his hand and sneaked into the ground. Boom! Jack sat on the ground and couldn''t get up immediately. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Doflamingo immediately threw a spider web in Jack''s direction. Successfully locked Jack in it. "Do it!" Doflamingo, who knew that this spider web woven with thin thread could not stop the other party for a moment, immediately shouted at Diamanti. Diamanti''s face looked solemn and focused all his strength on the next sword. Half a month... funeral! He raised his long sword, then swung his sword, aroused a powerful wave of sword energy, and easily divided the earth into two like cutting tofu. Then he rushed straight into the spider web and struggled, and there was a giant beast that could break out of the cage at any time! Puff! As the spider web was torn apart, Diamanti''s sword energy wave instantly slashed on Jack''s body, splashing a handful of blood. The joy flashed across the faces of several people. But it immediately became serious and solemn again. Because Diamanti''s strongest move did break through Jack''s defense, but only left a deep and shallow wound on his chest. Skin trauma like this almost stops bleeding in the blink of an eye. "What kind of **** monster is this?!" Diamanti cursed with an ugly expression. Now that Rao G is seriously injured and leaves the field, Doflamingo''s only helpers are him and Pique. Can this battle really be won? His confidence began to shake. At this time, Jack, who had stood up again, found that his weapon fell nearby and was about to go over and pick it up. But Pique swam down the ground and took away Jack''s weapon first. This is something that Rao G had killed after trying his best. How could he let the other party pick it up so easily? But what Pike didn''t expect was that Jack''s eyes flashed in his eyes the moment he appeared. He did it on purpose! In addition to the weapons on the ground, his target actually has Pique! He had long been annoyed by this guy who was swimming downstream. So it is fake to use weapons, and it is real to lure the other party to appear. Mammoth tramples! Jack''s pair of front hooves raised high hit the ground. Pique, who was about to escape, felt a violent shock coming from the ground, which shocked him so much that he spurted out blood! If it weren''t for his devil fruit ability that made him "like a fish in water" on the ground, the shock might have squeezed him to death. Even so, his escape was slower. Then the black shadow passed by, and Jack''s invincible elephant trunk smashed the ground and flew away with Pique. Pique''s eyes turned black at that time, and he felt like his bones were broken. However, he gritted his teeth and kept awake with the will of a real man. Then, before Jack''s next attack came, he plunged into the building next to him and quickly escaped with Jack''s weapon. Chapter 598: Come and help and counterattack! Although he failed to get the weapon, Jack has achieved his goal. Not everyone can handle his elephant trunk that has been strengthened with his armed domineering spirit. Jack was confident that even if the attack did not kill him in seconds on the spot, it would definitely be enough to hurt the opponent. If no one is treated immediately, the little mice that will only drill from the ground will be dead! However, when facing him, he did not show any fear from beginning to end, and he tried his best to take away his weapons, which is worthy of admiration. Jack did not waste much time on Pique. Those annoying guys have basically been solved. Now there is only the main course left. Jack looked at Doflamingo jokingly and didn''t take Diamanti seriously at all. Only with all your strength can you cause such a little damage to him, just ignore it. Jack shook his body twice, knocked down all the thorny iron **** on it, and then moved his muscles and bones. For him, the battle just now might not even be warmed up? But at this moment, an extremely gorgeous flying slash cut down all the buildings blocking the road, and then rushed towards Jack without decreasing momentum! "A trick of a carving insect!" Jack roared, then punched him out. With his skillful armed domineering aura and his unparalleled power, he has the confidence to blow up any slash! Chapter 814 But this time he miscalculated a little. "kindness?" After taking action, Jack immediately discovered that the power of this blow''s flying slash was far greater than he had imagined. And it''s very strange, the armed domineering aura cannot be completely blocked. Of course Jack didn''t know that it was the penetration characteristic at work! Of course, in the end, Jack exploded the flying slash, but he used both hands. And it is clear and bloody! This means that Jack paid a certain price before forcibly stopping him. Otherwise, I really think that the Shura Aurora Slash of LV9 is so easy to block? Even without charging, its power is still terrifying! "Captain Dover, do you need help?" A handsome figure appeared along with the dissipating flying slash. "Abel? Haven''t you been back? Why are you back?" Seeing Abel appear, Doflamingo and Diamanti were both stunned for a moment, and then somehow they became more confident out of thin air. "I guessed that someone might come to cause trouble, so I wanted to come back and have a look, but I never thought that the person who came to cause trouble would be the Beast Pirates. Is it still time for me to go back now?" Doflamingo also smiled. When has it been this kid? If Abel was really scared, he wouldn''t have appeared here, let alone the other person who knew the other party was a member of the Beast Pirates. So this is a self-taught joke. But Jack took it seriously and laughed directly, "If you know you are afraid, just kneel down and surrender now." Abel ignored this guy, but looked at Doflamingo and asked, "The only enemy is this big nose?" Doflamingo nodded with a bad look, "Don''t underestimate this guy, the enemy is very strong." The words that Doflamingo can make the enemy strong show how much pressure Jack has put on him before. "Where are the others?" "All were defeated." "Pick?" "I escaped with this guy''s weapon, but I was secretly injured before escaping. The situation may not be very good." "Understood." After Abel asked quickly, he nodded. Then he pulled out Qiu Shui with a swish and said, "Captain, it''s time to show some real skills, otherwise the Don Quixote family will probably be disbanded today." Brother Doflaming snorted coldly, "No need to say, so what if it is the Beast Pirates? Don''t want to leave today!" Diamanti: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s obviously a movie of three people, but I don¡¯t deserve the lines? "I''m here!" Doflamingo, who had begun to fight desperately, finally stopped being stingy with his physical strength. He saw a ruthless look on his face and pressed his hands on the ground. Line fruit...awakening! Haiyuan¡¤Baibo! The crazy Doflamingo was really scary. He directly turned the entire earth into an ocean composed of countless thin lines! Then, the huge waves rolled and slapped at Jack one after another! Hide? Where to hide? There are white lines everywhere, including under your feet. At this moment, unless Jack can fly. Otherwise, it would be impossible to avoid it! So the "waves" slapped and instantly wrapped Jack. Jack kept struggling, trying to break these annoying lines with brute force. But even if he can break ten, hundreds, thousands, and ten thousand... so what can he do? In this "white line ocean", the number of lines is infinite! In addition, stepping on this soft and squirming "white line ocean", Jack''s huge body could not maintain balance at all. It can be said that Jack at this moment is like a "drowning man", constantly "fighting around" here! If Jack had weapons in his hand at this time, maybe the situation would be much better. Unfortunately, there is no if, that is something that Pique tried his best to **** away. Swish! Just as he struggled, a blood mark suddenly appeared on Jack''s face! "Don''t worry, you won''t die so easily, before I cut you into pieces." At the end of the day, the smile on Abel''s face had completely disappeared, replaced by a cold murderous intent! Pique is his benefactor and friend, and Rao is half of his master. And Abel will never forgive those who hurt them! At that moment, Jack, who was looking at him, suddenly felt a long-lost palpitations. It seems like he has provoked some terrifying guy. The last time...was facing Kaido. Chapter 815 But is that possible? Even Doflamingo couldn''t give him this feeling, a little cadre? Haha, it must be an illusion. No, it''s definitely an illusion! In fact, the reason why Jack felt that way was because Abel accidentally mixed with some dragon power in his murderous intent. Swish! Swish! Swish! Under the restraint of Doflamingo, Jack was like a drunk target shaking left and right. Abel, who had several layers of BUFF, could leave a blood mark on his body every time he made a knife. With his current attack power and Qiu Shui''s sharpness, breaking the defense is a simple thing. But it is not enough to hurt the other party! At this time, Jack, who was passively beaten, also began to speak wildly, "It''s useless. This kind of tickling attack will never kill me!" "Is that true? Let''s see which knife you can hold on to!" Abel pointed his eyebrows with his fingers, and in an instant, the silver sword intent soared into the sky. Then three sword rings were quickly formed, including everyone. Infinite... One sword slash! Abel instantly disappeared from the spot holding a silver sword intent. Chapter 599: Collective explosion! Whoosh! call out! call out! call out! call out! ¡­ That is the real teleportation attack! Every silver light flashed, and a sword intent penetrated Jack''s body deeply! Defense? Ideas turn into swords, what defense do you use? The damage to the body is second to the heart, and the main attacks are the spirit and soul! And this is exactly the weakness of most people. This also includes Jack. "Um..." Abel had just consumed 18 sword intents, and Jack couldn''t help but groan. I feel that my spirit and soul are being pricked and are about to be torn apart. Jack began to struggle madly, but under the control of Doflamingo''s physical strength, the thin thread like the ocean was wrapped around, and Jack would immediately be swallowed by more thin threads. In addition, Abel is now relying on teleportation attacks, and even if Jack occasionally finds an opportunity to fight back, he can''t catch Abel at all. Under the gaze of Doflamingo and Diamanti, Abel seemed to be a silver flash, constantly flashing, and with each flash, Jack would have an extra sword on his body. In the blink of an eye, Abel launched more than a hundred slashes. Jack gradually developed from a tough groan to an incompetent and roaring roar and wailing like incompetent. Not everyone can resist the pain in the spirit and soul. But as he was injured, Jack''s resistance became more intense. This puts a lot of pressure on Doflamingo! After all, even if he used the ability to awaken the line fruit, it would take a lot of his energy to trap this mammoth beast. This is also one of the reasons why he did not use this power directly from the beginning. Once you use this power and still cannot win, you will undoubtedly be completely GG. And he can''t last for too long. He needs a helper, a helper who can really help him defeat the enemy! Originally, he thought Diamanti could do it, but obviously Diamanti disappointed him. It was not until the arrival of Abel that he decided to give it a try again! He didn''t think Abel would definitely help him win the enemy, but the few words Abel said helped him regain his heart. If you don¡¯t show your true skills and fight to the death, will you really have to wait for the family to be broken up? ! When Abel used an infinite sword to consume all the silver sword intent, the sword domain was broken. Doflamingo''s eyes also instantly flickered, it was now! Thousands of arrows penetrate the heart, feather strikes, and line! In an instant, thousands of lines wrapped in armed colors rose from the ground, forming the shape of flamingos'' wings surrounding Jack, who was depressed and suffered heavy damage to his soul! The next moment, thousands of arrows pierce the heart! Twist twist twist twist twist twist Jack was directly stabbed into a hedgehog. The silver sword intent on his body had just disappeared, so he took another big move from Doflamingo. When she was far away, Jack looked like a monster covered with white hair. Drips of blood flowed out along the tip of the armed and domineering thread. The thin lines that were originally pure white red. Then, Diamanti, who had completed the rounding back at some point, appeared behind Jack, or was stepping on Jack''s mammoth, and raised the long sword in his hand high, trying to behead his sword! die! Diamanti also made a ruthless move and swung the sword with all his strength. Chapter 816 Puff! Blood splattered! Win! Diamanti''s face subconsciously showed a look of surprise and pride. Isn¡¯t it worth being happy to be able to kill such a powerful enemy with your own hands? What? Stealing the head? How is it possible? What''s the point of robbing your own family? At worst, everyone''s credit is equal. kindness? Why can''t you cut it? Could it be that the bones are stuck? But it doesn¡¯t matter. Cutting off the trachea and blood vessels is the same result. but¡­ "Huh? Why can''t I pull it out?" Diamanti''s face turned red, but she failed to pull out the sword again. Then at this moment, Jack''s right hand suddenly moved, grabbed the thin lines on his body, and pulled them hard. Blood suddenly simmered as the thin thread fell off. But without the barrier of thin lines, Diamanti finally saw the situation clearly. It turned out that his sword did not hit the opponent''s neck at all, but was blocked by Jack''s arm. Although he successfully cut in, he failed to cut off Jack''s arm. Instead, the muscles in Jack''s arm locked the blade directly, causing Diamanti to be unable to pull it out at all. "Go away!" Doflamingo''s voice also came. But it was a bit too late to leave at this time. Diamanti, who failed to abandon the sword in time, was thrown directly in front of Jack, and then **** directly by the flexible and thick elephant trunk! At this time, Jack didn''t say a word, his body was covered in blood, and the atmosphere was particularly solemn. The huge pressure made Diamanti feel the shadow of death, making him start to struggle and resist desperately. Jack only did one thing, which was to continue to tighten the binding of the elephant trunk vigorously. He wants to strangle Diamanti to death and squeeze it into meat sauce! Diamanti''s steel cloak and other clothes were fighting against Jack with all his might. That is his ability to piaofruit fruit, which makes it soft and light without changing the material of the item. Without knowing it, many enemies will be caught off guard. But today Diamanti''s Piaopian Fruit may not play much role. Because after only one breath, the steel cloaks, pants and other things on his body were directly deformed and broken. Under Jack''s brute force squeeze, his seven orifices began to bleed, and he felt that his internal organs were almost rubbed into a ball. Doflamingo naturally would not watch Diamanti be killed by others. But his thin sea of lines could not stop Jack''s elephant trunk from continuing to exert force, and his aggressive means were worried that Jack would use Diamanti as a shield at the last moment, which was really a dilemma. Abel is still standing up at the critical moment! Abel looked at the back of Jack''s head with a golden dragon fist! The golden dragon hit Jack with a thousand pounds of force and his eyes turned black, and his elephant''s nose subconsciously loosened slightly. Then while the golden dragon was wrapping around Jack, Abel quickly walked around in front and slashed **** the big nose with a knife. The severe pain made Jack''s thick elephant trunk subconsciously and knocked Abel away. But he also let go of the half-dead Diamanti. Seeing this, Doflamingo quickly tied Diamanti with thin thread and quickly dragged away from Jack. A bang! The golden dragon exploded and immediately gave Jack a heavy second damage. The reason why Abel saved Diamanti was because this guy taught him a lot of swordsmanship, which was considered to be a favor. Otherwise, he might not have taken action to care about this guy''s life or death. Chapter 600 Join forces! The Great Dark Heavenly Demon God + God Kill! If you are not careful, Diamanti will also successfully stop the meal. Now there are only Doflamingo who is fully fired and Abel who has shown some of his strength, but is not a waste of time but is playing the "defying game", against Jack, who has suffered a lot. I guess before coming, Jack never thought that he would fall into a tough battle! The domineering aura + the devil fruit awakened, the seven-war world named Doflamingo, he really underestimated the other party. But victory must belong to him, the Beast Pirates! Since there are no weapons and the true strength of the human and beast form cannot be exerted, then we can simply use pure strength and defense to decide the outcome! Jack transformed again and directly transformed into a huge mammoth, and would complete the final battle in this most primitive posture. But this will also minimize his flexibility. But at this time, it doesn''t matter anymore. Jack is very confident in his attack power. He only needs to hit the opponent with one blow or two blows, and the entire battle will end instantly. But it is difficult for the other party to die. The strong body and self-healing power given to him by the ancient animal species are already in effect. In addition, he is still a fishman, so the dense wounds left before have begun to stop bleeding. Even if it was a war of attrition, he was not afraid! Chapter 817 At this time, Doflamingo, who rescued Diamanti, suddenly said, "I have another move. I don''t know if I can kill this guy. Remember to create opportunities for me later, it''s best to force the opponent''s vitals to show off." Abel just nodded slightly, "Okay, leave it to me." After saying that, he rushed out on his own initiative. The current form is that Doflamingo sets a distance, uses the awakened line fruit to limit Jack, and then Abbott is the best way to attack. Otherwise, once Jack is brought closer to Doflamingo, the situation will inevitably turn sharply. Therefore, Abel, who knew his mission and role well, began to dance on the tip of the knife. Under Doflamingo''s restrictions, Jack only ran a few meters away and was entangled by a large number of thin threads, as if he was trapped in a mud. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Abel held the autumn water in his hand and cut into the flesh! And he was not greedy at all. He succeeded in one blow and immediately retreated, and would never give Jack a second chance to attack him. Before that, although he finally carried it with the Ice Dragon Armor while no one was paying attention, he still made him feel a little frustrated. You should know that after entering the White Walker form, he has three times his usual defense, and with the armed domineering protection that is not inferior to Jack, it seems that it is okay. Like Rao, Pique and others before, they were basically killed in one move. This is the strength gap between Hongguoguo. If this continues, Abel and Doflamingo join forces to attack and control each other, it may not be impossible to cut Jack into pieces and execute him alive. But the problem is that Doflamingo''s physical strength is consumed too quickly. The area of the White Line Ocean is shrinking rapidly, and it is no longer as shocking as it was originally. So it is definitely not enough to continue delaying time! Jack naturally noticed this, and his eyes showed an extremely cruel look. "Wait a minute, wait a little longer, and you can tear all these annoying guys apart!" Abel knew that time could not be delayed anymore, so he immediately opened a little distance and used the Dark Breathing Technique with all his strength. The amazing dark power soared into the sky, and a phantom of the six-armed Dark Demon God condensed behind him! This was the first time Doflamingo saw Abel using this move, and his face froze. Because he felt the same pressure and threat above that huge phantom! That was a move that threatened his life! It was also at this time that he suddenly realized that Abel had grown to this level! Abel naturally didn''t know how shocked Doflamingo was now. He was concentrating and locking in Jack''s position firmly. At the same time, the samurai sword in the hand of the big dark demon **** behind him became clearer and clearer. The next moment, he finally waved this sword from afar. Dark Breath¡¤Seven-shaped¡¤Big Dark Demon God! Kill! The Dark Demon God also held the knife with six arms and slashed it hard. In order not to give the other party a chance to escape, Abel even released Dragon Power with all his might, allowing Jack to feel the terrifying sense of pressure he once again when facing Boss Kaido! He was entangled in place and then suppressed by Dragon Power, leaving Jack with nowhere to hide. Or rather, he didn''t want to hide at all. In the face of anyone''s attack, his response is reckless! So he immediately injected all his strength into his long and sharp ivory, then suddenly raised his upper body high, tore off the thin thread on his body, and pushed it out with the pitch-black ivory. Mammoth''s fangs! Boom! ! The long sword in the hand of the Dark Heavenly Demon God collided with Jack''s ivory, and violent sparks and lightning were generated out of thin air, storming everywhere in the air. And at this moment, a shimmer flashed in Doflamingo''s eyes! You must know that this kind of giant beast has the lowest defense under it. He finally seized the opportunity of Jack raising his body, showing his vital points, and took action in an instant! 16 Holy Evil Bombs¡¤Drug Killed! Doflamingo knew that his physical strength could no longer maintain the fruit awakening for too long, so he injected all the remaining physical strength into this move. The next moment, 16 white lines of white lines that were wrapped in high-density armed color and domineering, piercing Jack''s chest at an extremely fast speed! The strong sense of crisis made Jack notice Doflamingo''s actions, but the knife above his head made him flawless. He could only watch 16 lightning-fast purple and black lights flashed past and came to him. Puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! ¡­ Blood shot out! Because Jack condensed most of the armed and domineering aura on the ivory in advance, the armed and domineering aura on his body was very low at this time, which was not enough to resist the ultimate kill by Doflamingo! In an instant, 16 blood holes bloomed on its body and penetrated it completely! Jack''s eyes suddenly showed an incredible look, and then he let out a mouthful of blood. Misfortune never comes alone! Due to the severe damage to the body, it is impossible to concentrate and will against the attacks on the head. So, with two clicks, Jack''s pair of ivory broke directly from the middle! Then the shadow of the big dark demon **** behind Abel slashed it without hesitation. At the critical moment, Jack could only subconsciously tilt his head to avoid the end of being skulled, but he was still slashed heavily on his shoulder, and blood spilled on the spot, almost split in half! Chapter 601 Can''t be killed? This time, Jack, who was only 18 years old, was finally severely injured! The huge body fell to the ground with a loud bang, and blood sprinkled on the spot. Chapter 818 At this time, Doflamingo was exhausted and staggered and almost fell. But finally won! Doflamingo breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn''t be happy. Just to deal with a "big billboard" of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, almost half of the family''s power was used, and they fought so hard that they won. If there is a full-scale war with the Hundred Beasts Pirates, there is almost no chance of winning. But now the other party has clearly set his sights on him, or the artificial devil fruit ¡®smile¡¯ in his hand. If he just wants to trade, he doesn''t care. Who is selling is not selling. But the other party obviously wanted this technology, and what he wanted was Caesar Kulang behind it. This is an important bargaining chip for Doflamingo to dominate the sea in the future and take revenge on the Tianlong people. How could he hand it over at will? In this way, it becomes a dead end. what to do? While thinking depressedly, Abel had already walked to him, lit a cigarette for himself, took a deep breath, and let out the smoke. "It''s such a tragic battle. Captain, please rest first, I''ll kill this guy." Abel, holding a cigarette in his mouth, looked slutty, and his handsomeness was mixed with unconcealed murderous aura. Feeling this murderous aura, Doflaming subconsciously stopped him. "Wait a moment!" "Um?" Abel asked knowingly, "This guy seems to be a devil fruit abilities of ancient animal species. He has a terrible recovery. Maybe he will recover in a while. If he doesn''t kill him now, he may not have a chance if he is delayed for a while." Brother Doflaming also knew this truth, but hesitated for a moment, because once he killed the other party, it would be a situation where he would never stop with the Beast Pirates! There is still room for recovery now, which is that he needs to let go of his pride and dignity for the time being... But as the owner of the domineering and domineering nature, how could anyone with such kingly qualifications be willing? So he hadn''t considered it well yet and was very hesitant. "There are Hailou stone handcuffs in the auction hall. Take advantage of the moment, you can find them out and put them on for this guy. As for what to do, I will make a decision after I think it through." "In addition, let''s see if there are any living people around us, so let them quickly send people onto the ship, and there are doctors on the ship." "Isn''t you really going to kill?" Abel looked Doflamingo in the eyes very seriously. For some reason, at this moment, Doflamingo''s eyes were actually dodging and embarrassed. It seemed as if the other party saw what he was thinking in his heart. "I am the captain, execute the order!" "good." Abel nodded and said nothing more. He first found the family members who were running away from a distance, and then brought them back and handed them over the tasks ordered by Doflamingo. He stabbed Jack several times in the body of the human figure to prevent the guy from recovering, and he had another hard fight. During this process, Jack stared at Abel tightly and said disdainfully: "I heard that you don''t dare to kill me at all." "Is that true, do you want to try it?" Abel stabbed Jack into Jack''s neck without saying a word, scaring everyone! "Abel! What are you doing?!" Doflamingo felt like she was going crazy, and the veins on her temples were constantly jumping. "Go, just scare him." "Don''t be afraid to torture him. With me here, this guy is bullshit." The first sentence was Abel said to Doflamingo, and the second sentence was to the outer members of the family who brought the Hailou stone handcuffs. As for Jack, this guy''s eyes have begun to turn red and blood is still swelling around his neck. Abel''s knife deliberately avoided the vital points, so he just looked scary. With this guy''s physique, he can''t die at all. But Jack still held a grudge against Abel and showed a look of murder. But he dared not say anything, obviously because he was scared by Abel''s crazy side. If you are really stabbed to death, it would be too unfair. Jack would rather be honest and wait for someone to save him. Not to mention anything else, just when the news spread, he believed that Boss Kaido would definitely lead people to kill all of these people. Although he would be very embarrassing. Just as Abel led his men to clean the battlefield and sent all the injured onto the ship, Pique also came back. "Pick! How are you? Are you okay?" Abel looked him up and down and asked with some concern. Although he gave the other party a fairy bean in advance to save his life, it was possible that it would be accidentally removed or broken. Fortunately, this situation did not seem to have happened because Pique in front of him looked in good condition, not as serious as he had heard before. "It''s thanks to what you left me before, otherwise I might really be in trouble this time." When Pique said this, he was still scared. In that situation at that time, both public and private, he had to rush up and **** Jack''s weapons, and he didn''t think much about it. It was not until he found out that he had been trapped and was hit by Jack''s elephant trunk that he realized how reckless his actions were. He was not dead there at that time and was able to escape because he was already relying on his tenacious willpower. I don¡¯t know how many times I recall my wife and son before I persevered. Then just as he was lying there vomiting blood and waiting to die, he remembered the life-saving thing that Abel had left for him. Chapter 819 Using the last little strength on his body, he opened the box and ate the only bean inside without hesitation. Then, a miracle happened! He was seriously injured and dying and was almost unable to move, and immediately healed all the injuries on his body and recovered his strength. Only then did he understand how precious things Abel gave him! This kindness is enough for him to repay it with his life. But at the moment, he did not mention this kind of kindness, because some things do not need to be said, they are done. If you say too much, it will seem pretentious. A true man must give everything at a critical moment and repay it! This is Pique''s life creed. Abel naturally knew Pique''s character, so even without a word of thanks, he knew that even if he was enemies of the whole world, the man in front of him would stand behind him without hesitation and block all the flying bullets for him. This is the pure friendship between a real man! "Remember to keep this matter confidential. When someone asks me, you just say that the last moment just wiped your body and didn''t hit it." "I understand what to say, don''t worry." Pique also knows the importance of such precious things. Such precious things must be very rare. What if the young master asks Abel to hand over all the rest, will he give it or not? Chapter 602: The Azure Dragon Takes Off the Sky! After cleaning the battlefield, there is good news and bad news. The good news is to win. The bad news is a tragic victory! Diamanti, Rao G, Mahabys, and Guladius were all seriously injured, the kind that could not be well maintained in just a few months. Pique almost died... Of course, Pique, who has fairy beans to save his life, looks like the luckiest one. In addition, there were still many people from other forces who passed the message out before Doflamingo wanted to block the port. After all, this is not a trivial matter. Don Quixote Doflamingo, the Seven Warriors Sea, led the family members to fight against Jack the "Drought" of the Beast Pirates! This title is enough to fill the explosive point! Selling news alone will not lose money. What''s more, the result is so unexpected. Although it is up to a group fight to win, that is also a win! Could the Hundred Beasts Pirates give up? Especially that lunatic Kaido, no one thought he would swallow this. The thing that waits for Doflamingo immediately will inevitably be a crazier revenge. Can Doflamingo withstand it? Countless people have already expected that the sea will be in a state of tranquility. Of course, some people who don¡¯t care about the big deal are also a pity, that is, Doflamingo did not kill Jack, if Jack died. There will inevitably be no possibility of peace between the two sides, and it will definitely be a situation of never stopping. That''s beautiful and exciting! ¡­ Riding on the New Flamingo, Doflamingo and his group hurried back to Dresrosa with a large number of wounded and prisoners. Although Torrepole and others who received the news in advance were mentally prepared, they were still shocked and shocked after seeing that almost all of them were entangled into mummies and carried them down on stretchers! This is too tragic! Are the people in the Hundred Beasts Pirates so strong? But when they saw Jack who was locked with handcuffs with Hailou stone, tied several additional tons of iron chains for several layers, and barely lifted them down with dozens of people, they shut up. This kind of monster is really terrible. He has never treated him at all, but the wound on his body stopped bleeding and then began to heal slowly. This is because the injuries suffered were too serious and the lack of food to replenish energy. Otherwise, the recovery will be faster. If this touches the ability to awaken the devil fruit again, it will be terrifying to think about it. After sending the wounded to continue treatment and recuperation, and sending Jack into the dungeon to take a closer look, Doflamingo held a family meeting with a gloomy face. Of course, only half of the people were left at the meeting. "Dover, what happened? Why did this happen?" As soon as he sat down, Torepol couldn''t help asking. Doflamingo didn''t hide it, and told the whole thing directly. After hearing this, everyone was helpless except for helplessness. After all, everyone understands the principle of guilt that possessing a treasure is a crime. They were all very confident and felt that with the strength of their Don Quixote family, they were enough to defend this monopoly technology. But the good times didn''t last long. After the third auction was held, he was actually targeted by one of the most powerful figures in the new world. Kaido and the Beast Pirates led by him are super forces that even the Navy headquarters can¡¯t do anything about it! Although their Don Quixote family is not weak, they do not have the ability to fight head-on. That is undoubtedly a stone hit with an egg. This time the other party only released a "big pronunciation board" and almost made them unable to withstand it, which is evidence. Chapter 820 what to do? Admitted? Everyone''s heart sank and began to think of solutions. At this time, Jora said, "Didn''t we catch one of the other party''s ''big billboards''? Can we use this guy to do something in exchange for peace of mind?" As soon as this was said, many people thought it made sense. Such a powerful guy, will the other party give up? Maybe it can be used to threaten Kaido, or used for negotiation. But Abel said directly: "Using the people from the Beast Pirates to threaten Kaido? Maybe he is tired of living. I am sure that anyone who dares to do this will definitely die is ugly." "That madman will not be threatened by anyone, and if he goes back on his word and we release the only prisoner, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?" Abel''s words also resonated with some people. Obviously, that guy Kaido cannot speculate based on common sense, that is a lunatic. Not a lunatic, who would commit suicide everywhere? Go to the Navy headquarters to play if you have nothing to do? Whitebeard is known as the strongest in the world, and he has never been so good at doing it. "Then let''s negotiate. Anyway, some people died. Although we injured that Jack, our people were even worse!" "I think the share of ''smile'' can be distributed to the other party. If the cooperation between the two parties is not better than fighting and killing?" "But when it is spread, what will others think of us? How do you think of the young master? Will you say that the young master is afraid of Kaido and deliberately tolerate it?" "Maybe...a momentary forbearance is acceptable." "What are you talking about, Jora, shut your mouth!" "Okay, sorry, I said the wrong thing." ¡­ Amid the fierce quarrels among the crowd, Abel remained silent. Until Doflamingo looked over. "Abel, what do you think we should do?" In the battle with Jack, Doflamingo was surprised to find that Abel''s strength had grown to a point where he could even threaten his safety. So he really wanted to know what Abel thought? "I will always have only one answer, if you want to fight, you can fight!" Abel stood up directly, pulled out the ghost ball, and inserted it on the table in front of him. No king on the sea will admit defeat before the battle, and such a person is not worthy of being king at all! This is also the point Abel wants to express. But this may not be the answer Doflamingo wants. Abel''s reckless man''s proposal naturally failed. He wanted to kill Jack''s flag, which showed his determination, and no one paid attention to it. In the end, naturally, I didn''t discuss a perfect solution to both sides. Or, there is no perfect solution at all. To borrow a quote from a famous speaker, there is not much time left for Doflamingo. Before the arrival of the Beast Pirates, he must make a decision. And this decision will not only determine his own destiny, but also determine Abel''s choice in the future. Island of Ghost. Kaido did not wait for the news of Jack''s return in triumphant, but instead waited for the "bad news" that Jack was defeated and captured. Well, it''s not bad news at all. When he heard the news, Kaido and the other two "big billboards" laughed and kept teasing Jack, as if they didn''t think that the Don Quixote family dared to do anything about Jack. "After I take that kid Jack back, I must laugh at him hard for a year, hahaha!" "But it''s really surprising that the other party can defeat Jack." Suddenly, before the two big pronunciations were finished, they saw that Kaido was gone and a green dragon flew into the sky. Chapter 603 Curse the Second Battle! Dresrosa, after the day of practice as usual, Abel ate something, took a shower, and returned to his room. He guessed that it was not far from the attack of the people from the Hundred Beasts Pirates. That guy Kaido could not sit idly by such things. The only question now is who will be the person coming. As for the choice Doflamingo would make, Abel had a premonition before he didn''t let him kill Jack. But he was still waiting for an answer. Lying on the bed, click on the system. [Start search for prayer orders...the search is completed! ¡¿ ¡¾Get an intermediate prayer order¡¿ [Order description: Various accidents occurred one after another during the exchange meeting of Kyoto sister schools. The betrayal of one''s own people and the sudden "account" are of course also the special curse spirits that come to attack! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Kill the special curse spirit flower emperor. 2. Complete the second battle with Sukuna and win (optional)] ¡¾Basic Order Reward: 3000 Trading Points¡¿ [Order optional reward: The title of the arrogant curse king is upgraded again (you can get it after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining time for order pickup: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] Chapter 821 [Note: After successfully accepting such a prayer order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed into the order world. ¡¿ ¡­ After reading this order, Abel was suddenly stunned. The point he focused on was not the difficulty of this order, but the word "second battle". Does this mean the world where the spell he went to this time was the one he entered, or the one he entered the last time? If so, that would be interesting. "Two-sided Sukuna...The King of Curses...is interesting." Abel suddenly smiled, it happened that the battle was not a pleasure. After so long, he is no longer the one who fought hard with all his might and fought against the weak Sukuna. Of course, Suzukuo, the two-sided Suzukuo, didn''t know how many fingers he had recovered and how many times his strength had been enhanced. This battle is destined to be more intense than before. The only thing to pay attention to is the combat power ceiling of Gojogo. If this guy forced himself into it, the result would be difficult to predict. Especially when this guy''s spell and that area that is just like a bug, once he gets hit, he doesn''t even have a chance to turn the tables, which is very disgusting. After Abel briefly sorted out the information he knew, he chose to confirm the acceptance. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had appeared in a dense forest. Just as Abel wondered where he was, he heard a fierce fighting sound coming from nearby. He decided to go over and take a look and determine his position. By the stream, two figures were fighting fiercely. They were two women, one wearing a traditional student uniform composed of a black and blue high-necked long-sleeved jacket and a short skirt. The dark green hair was tied into a high ponytail behind his head, wearing a pair of glasses, holding a spear, waving it with a tremendous look! She is Zen Souki, a second-year student from Tokyo Metropolitan Higher Education College. Another woman was relatively petite, wearing a small black and blue suit, with long sky blue hair, and holding a knife in her hand that was difficult to resist the opponent''s attack. She is Sanluanxia, a second-grade student at Kyoto Prefecture Higher Education College. After a while, there was a bang. Sanlunxia was shot away by Maki Zen Temple. The pressure on the Zen Temple to San Lun Xia was so great that it was far beyond expectations. This finally made Sanlunxia recognize the fact that she might not be the opponent. But it is impossible to admit defeat like this, so she stood in the stream with a solemn face, posing in the new Yinliu sword technique, opening up a simple domain! The so-called simple domain is actually the ability created by those who cannot expand their domain to neutralize the enemy''s domain and protect themselves. Because this simple field can only cover oneself, and there is no necessary effect or other special abilities. However, it can improve hit rate and power to a certain extent. Although it sounds like this, when others face the enemy and expand their fields, they can only wait to die. In the early stage where there is no way, this simple field can give you the opportunity to try hard. It will not be instantly proved that the extraordinaryness of this simple field is enough. But is there really a rare field in Zen temple? Of course not. The mantra power of Zen Temple Maki is so pitifully low. He only needs to see the curse by relying on the special pair of glasses that injected the mantra power in advance. At the same time, it is also possible to fight against the curse by relying on the curse in your hand. So Sanlunxia used this move just because she had no other trump card anymore, so she could only use this move to make her last try. After all, simple fields are also fields. She wants to rely on automatic counterattacks to knock out the weapons in the opponent''s hands, so that she can have a chance of winning! Unfortunately, her intention seemed to be too obvious, and she was directly seen through by the experienced Zen Temple Maki. Zen Yuan Maki suddenly laughed, then smashed the spear in his hand on his knee and broke it, and then threw one of the pieces towards Sanluanxia. Sanlunxia relied on the automatic counterattack of the simple domain and split it with one knife, but it was exactly what Zhong Zen Temple wanted. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zen Temple Maki had already raided in front of Sanlunxia and started close combat. Sanluanxia, who was caught off guard, had no time to cut out the second sword, and Zen Yuan Maki used his sword-grabbing technique to **** the Tai sword in his hand. So Sanlunxia was stunned. Without the knife, she could not say that she had become a waste, but it was almost the same, at least she could not have the power to fight back. In desperation, she had to admit defeat, hoping that Zen Temple would return the weapon to her. "It''s not possible now. I have requisitioned this knife. I will return it to you after the exchange meeting is over." Zen Temple Maki pushed his glasses and said with a smile. Sanlunxia, the defeated dog, immediately sat down and couldn''t get up. She was very decadent and was deeply hit. But at this moment, a sound suddenly sounded, "Sorry, can you lend this knife to me first?" Zen Temple was shocked and subconsciously held it hard, but was shocked to find that the weapon in his hand had disappeared. After looking again, there was one more person between her and Sanlunxia, and she was also a tall and handsome man. At this time, the Tai Knife she had just snatched from San Luangxia was in the man''s hand, looking at it carefully. Zen Temple is not a stubborn girl, and she will not be unable to walk when she sees a handsome guy. On the contrary, her face is now extremely solemn. Because just now, she didn''t even know how the other party approached her and how she took away the weapons in her hand. The other party can do this easily, which means that she can easily take her life just now! Chapter 604 Big Brother? Big brother! "It''s not bad, it''s a good knife." Chapter 822 Abel threw it a few randomly, and looked quite satisfied. The projection position of the system this time is really good. Not only is it in one step, but the weapons are also given. Although in the effect of [Title: King of Arrogant Curse], he was able to see the so-called curse with his eyes and could also cause damage to it. But with a handy weapon, the bonus to his combat power is not as simple as a little bit. That''s why he was so happy. "Who are you? Why did you show up here?" Zen Temple Maki jumped a few times in a row to widen the distance, and then asked cautiously. Sanlunxia no longer continued to be a defeated dog, and hurriedly opened the distance, looking at the man who suddenly appeared with a vigilant look on her face. But for a moment, the thought that came to her mind was: "So handsome, even better than Teacher Wujo... No, no, how could you think so, Teacher Wujo is the most handsome!" "Me? Maybe an ordinary person who accidentally passed by?" Abel thought for a moment and said uncertainly. Zen Temple Maki: ¡°¡­¡± Sanlunxia: ¡°¡­¡± Is this person thinking we were both stupid? "Okay, then I''ll answer this differently. May I ask that guy Sukuna, two-sided...oh, no, where is Yuren, the knotweed?" "I have some personal grudges to find them and need to be resolved. Can you help me lead a way?" Abel''s smile was very sunny and handsome, but after looking at Sanluxia with Zen Temple, Maki suddenly began to escape separately. Abel was stunned for a moment, okay, it seems they are not willing. It¡¯s not just unwilling to do so! Zen Temple Maki picked up half of his broken spear by the stream, and then turned back, the target was Abel! Sanlunxia did escape, but escaping was not the purpose, the purpose was to ask for reinforcements! Obviously, the man in front of him is not an enemy they can deal with. Especially since she didn''t even have a weapon in her hand... it was a burden to stay. So she and Zen Yuan Maki had a tacit understanding of the simple look at each other before. "ha!" Zen Temple Maki held half a spear in his hand and stabbed him directly. Abel just tilted his head and easily avoided it. At the same time, he held the knife in his backhand and sent it forward with the handle. Zen Yuan Maki immediately bent down, covered her abdomen with her left hand, and began to retching. At this moment, she seemed to feel her intestines being interrupted. "Why do you have to? For the sake of this knife, I won''t care about your rudeness." Abel shook his head and prepared to leave. However, Zen Temple Maki gritted his teeth and held the half spear in his hand again, and rushed towards Abel. At this time, Abel suddenly turned his head, and the terrifying murderous aura swept towards the other party in an instant. In the dark "mosquito-silk eyes", Zen Temple Maki seemed to see his own death. He died of his head with a knife... Death was pierced through the heart with a knife... Death after being pinched off his throat... Try to death... Dang! The Zen temple, standing in place, Maki let the weapon in his hand fall to the ground, as if he had lost his soul and became a walking corpse. When her sister Zen Yuan Zhenyi discovered her, she was already like this. And Abel''s traces were already gone. "Is that here?" Based on his domineering perception of seeing and hearing, Abel searched in a certain direction. Suddenly, the sky seemed to be covered by something, as if a layer of filter was added. "It''s beginning." Abel said to himself and continued to move forward. In front, Fukuro Eki and Kamo Kenji are fighting fiercely. On one side are the ten shadow spells of Fu Hei''s family, and on the other side are the red blood sport of Kamao''s family. The battle between the two sides can be said to be very fancy. But Abel only looked at it for two seconds and found that Kamo Kenji did not show all his strength. Simply put, it was just letting go. But even so, Fukui Hui was being beaten up. However, suddenly, both sides stopped and their faces changed drastically! I saw a strange man with pale skin, black patterns on his body, and two branches on his face and eyes appeared silently next to them. The pressure from the special curse spirit made both of them breathless. "Move...get it quickly!" Fukuihui was sweating all over, and her heart kept screaming, but her body seemed to be uncontrollable and could not move. Kamo Kenji was stronger than Fukuoki, so he forced himself to suppress his inner fear and attacked the enemy with the red blood technique. but¡­ A bang! As the huge spell power of the special curse spirit exploded, the two of them immediately exploded. Chapter 823 Hua Yu is the name of this sudden appearance of the special curse spirit. It is a curse born from human hatred and fear of the forest. Hua Yu believes that there are too few humans who care about nature, which is far from enough to meet the needs of nature. The recovery of nature takes time, and there is no time for humans, so humans must be eliminated. In a sense, Hua Yu can be called an extreme conservationist. At the same time, Hua Yu is very good at concealing his own breath. Even if he touches the barrier set by the magician, he will be recognized as a plant, so he can freely enter and exit the barriers around the high school without triggering an alarm. This is also the reason why he was able to appear here silently. "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I''m still so embarrassed." Fukui Hui was blown up so hard that he was about to get up when he heard a voice that impressed him deeply. "Brother Albert?!" "Brother?" Abel looked at Fu Heihui with interest. Fukui Hui scratched his head a little embarrassedly, "It''s...a kind of honorific title. By the way, last time..." "Well, I found a place to recuperate and practice leveling to enhance my strength." "Ah? By the way, how did you come in? There has been a barrier around here. How could someone come in without triggering the alarm?" "What''s this? That weird guy with branches on his eyes can come in. Why can''t I do it?" Abel looked at the special curse spirit on the roof of the house with an indifferent look on his face. "It seems to be..." "Wait a minute! When will Brother Albert see the spell spirit???" Fukuihui suddenly woke up. You should know that the last time, the other party could only see and kill the spell spirit with the eyes of Yukino Konoha and the spell tool throughout the whole process. But why did this time... "Ah, I don''t know much about this. Anyway, I can see it since I had a fight with the guy Liangmian Sukuna last time." "Eh? Is this okay? Then what is Brother Albert going to do this time?" "Oh, nothing, it''s just that I was not satisfied with the last fight, so I came to have a second fight. You probably won''t stop me from doing this, right?" Abel suddenly looked at Fu Heihui with a polite smile. Fukui Hui subconsciously shuddered! Chapter 605: Fight against the special curse spirit flower emperor! Come again? ! In the last battle, as a witness, Fukui Hui knew how much hardship the knotweed suffered afterwards. Almost lost his life. And that was the two-sided Sukuna when she was the weakest. Now she has harvested more fingers and is undoubtedly much stronger than that time. Although Abel once showed amazing strength! But Fukuihui is still not optimistic about him being able to win. What''s more, God knows what consequences will be caused by releasing the words of the Cursed King. Even if he doesn''t stop it, the teachers from the two universities will definitely not allow it. So Fukuihui was very tactful and didn''t say anything, but just changed the topic and said, "The appearance of the special-level mantra spirit may be due to the problem with the barrier arranged, and there was also a ''inves'' in the sky. The other party was prepared." "Let''s leave here first. The teachers must have found an abnormality outside now and should come to pick us up. But I always feel that there is no such obvious loophole in the other party''s plan, so there is a high probability that the teachers should be stopped by some uncontrollable factors..." The more Fukuoi continued to analyze, the more frightened he felt. What is the other party¡¯s purpose? Is it also a knotweed? Or is it for...that curse king? Not impossible. It¡¯s not just to massacre these students. Hearing Fu Heihui''s analysis to himself, Abel couldn''t help but look at this guy with a high look. He is worthy of being the second male lead. He is not only very talented, but also very smart. But now his strength is still much worse. "Oh, take your classmate to escape. I just picked up a knife and just took this guy to try the knife." Fu Heihui suddenly became anxious, "Although they are both special-level spell spirits, this guy is not the one who was cut to death by you last time!" "I know, I can feel it from the momentum that the other party just burst out. But this is interesting. A guy who is too weak may not even be able to catch me with a single knife, so I can try a knife!" While speaking wildly, Abel walked out facing Hua Yu. "Before someone comes to disturb you, anyway, please let me chop you." Abel stood in front of Hua Yu holding the stolen sword and said sincerely. Hua Yu tilted his head slightly, as if he was a little confused about the human in front of him. Why can he still give him a sense of oppression even though he doesn¡¯t feel the power of the mantra? It''s so strange. Although Hua Yu was puzzled, he still burst out with the power of the curse and punched him out. No matter what he is, just beat him to death. Bang! Hua Yu''s punch with a spell power was directly blocked by Abel''s outstretched palm. Hua Yu was shocked! Chapter 824 Although he did not use all his strength, not everyone could block it casually. And what''s going on with this human being? There was no fluctuation of the curse power at all. Did he just take his punch based on the strength of his body? "Special curse spirit, that''s it?" Abel suddenly showed his white teeth and smiled at Hua Yu. The talent [Shides Heart] is opened! The talent [Power of the Giant Beast] is activated! Stripes [Wings of Darkness] activate! Click! Abel just held it hard and pinched Hua Yu''s fingers. Then he folded upwards, broke his wrist and forced Hua Yu to kneel on one knee, making a cry of pain that he couldn''t understand. Seeing this scene, Fukui Hui was stunned. Has the other party actually become so strong? ! "Who is this person? Are you a teacher in your school?" Kamo Kenki came to Fukuroe''s side at some point and asked in shock. Fukuihui subconsciously shook his head, but did not explain too much. Because he didn''t know how to introduce Abel to others. An ordinary person who only knows some sword skills? Just kidding! Who would believe it? Even he himself doesn''t believe it. What else? He only knew what the other party was called, but he didn''t know anything else. Since the other party disappeared last time, even Mr. Wuzhao has not been able to find the other party''s trace. This time, it suddenly appeared mysteriously, as if to complete the last unfinished battle with the Cursed King. How can he say such a bizarre thing? Seeing Fukuokue''s face changed repeatedly, Kamo Kenki realized that he did not answer, and he had a lot of things in a moment. For example, the man who suddenly appeared is likely to be the killer weapon secretly cultivated by the Tokyo Metropolitan Institute of Curse Creation and Higher Education! If there was no special curse spirit that didn''t know how to break through the barrier and enter here, the other party might not appear until the end. Thinking of this, Kamo Kenji''s expression became serious and he began to look at the battle in the field without blinking. After the end, he will report all what he saw today to the teachers and principals of the school. On the field, Hua Yu never expected that the power of this human being that suddenly appeared would be so terrible that his defense was useless, and he would have lost one of his arms when he came up. Yes, in order to escape, Hua Yu took the initiative to abandon half of his arm. However, the impact was not great, and a new arm grew almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. For the special-level spell spirit, this kind of recovery is only the most basic. And what he is best at is defense and recovery. The attack power is average. So the purpose of sending him here is to attract attention, buy time for his true companions, and be able to successfully go back alive after the "tent" is broken. Originally, Hua Yu was still full of confidence, but at this moment he dared not think of despising these humans anymore. So after setting a distance, Hua Yu slapped the ground suddenly. Then a large number of thick tree roots drilled through the ground, wobbled like a giant python towards the location where Abel was. Swish, swish, swish, swish! Abel waved the sharp sword, and every time the sword light flashed, it would cut off all the roots of the attacking tree. And Abel advanced very quickly, and these tree roots could not stop his pace at all. Seeing this, Hua Yu immediately used the spell again and released a large number of spells! However, this time Abel ignored him directly and quickly came to Hua Yu again. This kind of mantra is something that feeds on the power of mantra. The more the person who is caught uses the power of mantra to defend, the more the mantra can be strengthened. It can be said that after hitting this move, he basically lost his ability to move, which is a very tricky move. Therefore, the correct way to deal with it should be to remove the curse and simply use your body to withstand the attack. Even if ordinary people think of this solution, they may not dare to disperse all the power of the curse and do not defend themselves. But Abel had no trouble in this regard, because he had no such thing as mantra power. Hua Yu probably didn''t believe his original judgment, so he used this trick to test it. The result is obviously completely invalid! Chapter 606: Curse: Flower Immortal Cannon! "Yasha!" A illusion of a yaksha appeared behind Abel, and then he slashed on his left arm wrapped in flower imperial cloth. I heard a tear and pulled my arms inside revealed! There is a red flower bud above this arm, that is, on the left shoulder, which is extremely conspicuous. Chapter 825 Abel was about to shoot out the knife again, but found that there were more than a dozen "treejus" of different sizes floating in front of him. And the next moment, two or three sharp wooden thorns were sprayed out from each of the "tree Ju"! It is naturally impossible to hide at such a close distance. Abel simply used his armed domineering spirit to protect himself firmly. The sharp wooden stings hit him, all of them were bounced away, and even the white seal could not be left behind. However, the delay of this little time made Hua Yu widen the distance again. Flower fields! Hua Yu used spells to instantly grow a large number of flowers on the ground, forming a beautiful flower field. Then these dense flowers in the flower field began to emit a fragrance that could make people relax and relax their vigilance. Obviously, after discovering Abel''s power, Hua Yu chose to give up the head-on confrontation and tried to find another way to fight the enemy. Abel, standing in the flower field, did not expect that the other party would suddenly play this trick. The fighting spirit that was gradually rising immediately became calmer, and the sun shone on her body warmly. Smelling the fragrance of flowers again made people want to lie down and take a nap. But just as Abel had such an idea, a dragon roar suddenly exploded in his mind. He woke up instantly. No, it can''t be said to be sober, because he has always been very sober. But Long Wei helped him regain his fighting spirit and let him know what he was doing now! In an instant, a large amount of ice aura burst out from under his feet, completely frozen within a few miles. The originally beautiful flowers also turned into ice flowers, and then they broke into ice crystals all over the sky! Fortunately, Fu Heihui and his two reacted quickly enough and avoided it in time and were not affected, otherwise they would have to have two more ice sculptures. "What''s going on? Is it a spell?" Fukui Hui looked at the frozen ground in disbelief and couldn''t figure it out for a moment. You should know that last time you were sure that the other party did not have this kind of power. Abel, who was almost put on a slight slight displeasure. He didn''t see any movement, but sharp ice rose up from the ground and kept stabbing Hua Yu. Hua Yu could only dodge while using spells to control the trees to resist. So much so that this scene has a bit of a sense of wood escape vs. ice escape. Of course, Hua Yu¡¯s ¡°Wood Escape¡± is indeed not very powerful. Shura Aurora Slash! Abel held the knife and waved it casually, and the colorful flying slash cut off the rows of trees in front of Hua Yu, cutting off all the trees it controlled. I can''t stop it at all! Or the ability of Albertine Huayu, who has no curse power but is good at sword techniques. Under Abel''s constant pursuit, Hua Yu gradually showed signs of being unable to hold on and was almost completely being pressed and beaten. Fukuro Eki and Kamo Kenki were both stunned and shocked. The powerful and special-level curse spirit that was emitting from their bodies alone made them unable to move was now being chased and beaten like a large sandbag? Is it that they are the ones, or is this guy too strong? Dragon Fist! After Abel caught the flaw, a golden dragon hit Hua Yu directly, and then wrapped it around with its body. A bang exploded! As the smoke dissipated, Hua Yu appeared in front of everyone in a very miserable way. Not only was there a big hole in my chest, but there were wounds everywhere on my body. But after just a few breaths, these seemingly scary injuries have almost recovered. This powerful defense and recovery power is Hua Yu¡¯s advantage! Seeing this, Abel knew that if he wanted to kill it, the method of cutting flesh with a blunt knife would not work. It''s just a joke to try to exhaust Hua Yu''s spell power in this huge forest. Therefore, you must find a way to use your ultimate move, kill it with one blow, and crush it and bring it to ashes! At this moment, Hua Yu made the people present understand what he said in a special way. "Although I don''t like using this ability, I can only do this in order to kill you." Before he finished speaking, Hua Yu pressed his dark left arm to the ground. The next moment, with his palm as the origin, all the flowers, plants and trees around him began to wither and rot, and quickly spread in all directions. Although the plants themselves cannot nurture the power of the spell, Hua Yu''s left arm can seize the vitality of the plants and convert it into spell power. But the curse power obtained in this way will not be restored to Hua Yu''s body, but will be injected into the offering flower on his left shoulder. Because Hua Yu loves nature very much, he does not like to use this ability and usually wraps his left arm. But now he doesn''t care much about it. After receiving a large amount of curse power, the offering flowers on Hua Yu''s left shoulder also began to bloom step by step, revealing the eyes inside. In the domineering perception of seeing and hearing colors, Abel could clearly sense that the momentum on the other party was increasing rapidly! Or the current state is the strongest form of the other party! Flower Fairy Cannon! A beam of light condensed from a large amount of spell power burst out from the offering flowers on Hua Yu''s left shoulder. Its power is enough to easily destroy a hill! And the attack speed is very fast. Chapter 826 Almost in the blink of an eye, Abel''s figure was submerged. Fukuro Eki and Kamo Kenki immediately showed a solemn look. If they were hit by this blow, they probably wouldn''t even be able to keep their bodies. Could it be... Hua Yu''s Flower Immortal Cannon directly plowed a wide gully on the ground, stretching thousands of meters away! it''s over. Hua Yuxin said. He was very sure that the other party could not avoid his attack, and he did not think that the other party could withstand his full blown Huaxian Cannon. But when the smoke and dust disappeared and the figure appeared in front of him without any injuries, his heart suddenly trembled. impossible! Absolutely impossible! Hua Yu''s face was filled with shock. But he couldn''t see a shadow inside his shadow showing a strange smile. Actually, it was very simple. Abel just exchanged positions with Shadow Mage the moment the opponent released the attack. In other words, the person who was really confused by the Flower Immortal Cannon was Shadow Master. And Shadow Master is invincible and does not take any damage. When Hua Yu''s attack ended, Abel returned to his original position with the cover of smoke and dust. There is nothing else, killing someone to kill his heart! He wanted to crush the other party with this invincible attitude, which made him feel scared. To be honest, he didn''t take Hua Yu seriously at all. In his opinion, this battle was just a warm-up before fighting the Cursed King! Chapter 607: Eat the Sea of Light VS Eternal Night Black Cocoon! The failure of the Huaxian Cannon made it difficult for Hua Yu to accept, and what shocked him even more was still behind. Abel suddenly stretched out his left hand and grabbed it in the void. Hua Yu''s body flew towards him uncontrollably. Dark water! Dark breathing¡¤2 type¡¤dark cutting! The moment he grabbed Hua Yu, Abel slashed out with a knife, leaving a deep and long wound on his chest. Hua Yu took this sword and wanted to point the offering flowers on his left shoulder at Abel again. A large amount of curse power began to condense... But at this moment, suddenly 12 black blades exploded everywhere on Hua Yu''s body. The Flower Fairy Cannon, which was about to be condensed, immediately silenced and dimmed. At the same time, Abel''s next attack was also ready. Freeze! Dark Breath¡¤Three-shaped Shadow Sword Dance! The terrifying ice aura directly sealed Hua Yubing inside, and then Abel burst out with the fastest attack speed, slashing dozens or even hundreds of swords in an instant, and finally condensed into a vertical crescent-shaped black light blade. Click... Swish! When Hua Yu broke free from the constraints of the ice, the black "crescent moon sky rush" also slashed heavily on him. With a swish, the black "crescent moon sky rush" disappeared in the distance, leaving a deep knife mark on the ground. Looking at Hua Yu standing there, he was split in half from the middle. However, Hua Yu was not dead after suffering such a severe blow. With the large amount of mantra power received from the flowers on the left shoulder, Hua Yu''s body, which was divided into two, almost instantly fitted together, and all the wounds were healed and restored. It was just that the excessive consumption of one after another had almost consumed the vitality he had just extracted. Therefore, Hua Yu was preparing to use the same trick again to absorb the vitality of plants on a larger scale. In a forest like this, where plants are everywhere is his home court! But Abel was not prepared to give him such a chance. Dark Breath¡¤Lu-shaped¡¤Death Sword Tomb! Seeing that Hua Yu touched the ground with his left hand and wanted to suck, Abel directly inserted the Tai Knife to the ground. The next moment, the surging dark force eroded this area, and then endless dark sword energy burst out from the ground, catching Hua Yu, who was absorbing his vitality, off guard. Sudden sword energy stabbed him one by one, directly hitting him into the air. Then Abel pulled out the Tai Sword and pointed it at the sky and swung the sword wildly. Every time he swung the sword, it represented a black fireball that hit Hua Yu. Dark breath, Wu''s type, Soul-eating black flame! Hua Yu, who was like a target in the air, could not dodge at all and was directly hit by fireballs. Those black flames are like gangrene attached to bones. Once they are touched, they will be difficult to extinguish and get rid of them. Hua Yu''s body seemed very afraid of the flames and immediately let out a wailing sound. Abel thought about it again and found that he was stupid enough, and plants were afraid of fire! Hua Yu, who fell to the ground from the air, was burning with a raging fire, and there was no movement. It seems that he was burned to death directly. Chapter 827 But Abel did not see that there was a completed part of the prayer order. Fake death? Abel decided to wait and see. Anyway, it was not me who was on fire on her body now, so let it burn slowly, the situation was good for him. But one minute passed, and the ''corpse'' was almost burned, but there was still no movement. Something is wrong! Abel frowned, and a small flying slash took action, splitting the ''corpse'' directly, and then he realized that it was just an empty shell with nothing inside. And under the cover of the body, there is an extra hole on the ground! In other words, Hua Yu used his ability similar to "Golden Cicada''s shell" and got into the ground and ran away. Even Abel, who had been turning on the domineering spirit of seeing and hearing, could not find this guy''s disguise, and his breath disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Do you want to run?" Seeing the trees in the distance suddenly withered and rotted, Abel immediately chased after him. "Get out!" Abel''s hand was filled with golden light, and a golden dragon penetrated into the ground, and then a rumbling sounded and exploded a super pit. Amid the storm of gravel, Hua Yu''s figure also appeared again. And her body shape is obviously one size smaller than before! This shows that the move "Golden Cicada Escapes the Shell" is not without a price, otherwise this guy would not be eager to absorb his vitality without waiting to escape further. Although Hua Yu was forced out again by Abel, he did not escape. Or just now, he just wanted to absorb enough vitality and then convert it into curse power. So, all the curse power burst out. The space around Huayu began to alienate. "The field expands and sacrifices the sea of light!" A golden flower bloomed directly above his head and began to expand in all directions. Hua Yu, who was forced to do so, directly released the domain! Because building a field requires a huge amount of curse power, he just did that. Generally speaking, people with fields have great advantages in dealing with people without fields! Not to mention other effects, just a spell is enough. But Abel had been guarding against this move for a long time. Puff! A shaking shadow man stood up from Hua Yu''s shadow, then quickly replaced the arm of the body, grabbed the flower on Hua Yu''s left shoulder, and tore it down with force! At this time, Hua Yu''s domain had already expanded halfway, but he lost the power of the flower to feed back. His domain had begun to shatter and would be broken at any time. Just now, Hua Yu focused all his attention on Abel, and he never expected that the attack would start from his own shadow. So there is no defense at all. After making an extremely painful roar, Hua Yu began to burn his vitality to forcibly stabilize the domain. Because this is his last counterattack. Once the field fails, he will have no chance of winning. Seeing this, Abel also showed a slightly surprised expression, but what if this guy releases the realm. The dark force as dark as fog instantly soared into the sky. Not only did it cover the sky, it also blackened the earth, and eventually formed a huge black cocoon. Dark breathing¡¤8 type¡¤eternal night! Isn¡¯t this a field? Moreover, Hua Yu''s feast of light sea conflicted with his eternal night black cocoon attributes, and the two domains collided fiercely in an instant. Is it light that dispels darkness, or does darkness devour light? ! If you really have to fight hard, it will be hard to say. But when Abel showed a similar power in the field, Hua Yu''s final belief began to shake. Because he found that even if he expanded his territory, he had no choice but to deal with the other party. At this moment, the figure that Abel, who had endured the Flower Immortal Cannon but was unscathed seemed to become taller and taller, making Hua Yu truly want to retreat! Chapter 608: The wrong person Hua Yu is not a warrior himself, and he doesn''t understand what the fun of fighting is. This time his mission is not to fight to the end with these magicians, but to just gain enough time to attract everyone''s attention. If he doesn''t leave, his intuition tells him that he may not be able to leave. And there is another such a strong man among humans. It is not good news. He wants to pass on this information. In an instant, Hua Yu, who had thought of many excuses for himself, had completely lost his will to fight. To put it bluntly, the domain is the embodiment of its own mantra power and will. Hua Yudu is about to run away, so it is naturally impossible to bet all the curse power at this moment and make a life-and-death struggle. Abel felt this abnormality keenly, and the power of the Dark Breath and the Dark Fruit exploded! The black cocoon of eternal night immediately began to violently erode the sea of light! Escape! Seeing this, Hua Yu, who had only this idea, was no longer stable in the realm and immediately fled out. Chapter 828 He is not only good at defense and recovery, but also good at concealing his breath and escaping! Last time he even successfully rescued his companion under Gojo Go''s nose! But this time, he miscalculated. The moment the domain was broken, he was about to escape quickly, but found that he could not move. On his shadow, a long black nail transformed by the shadow master was nailing it firmly to the ground. Then the eternal night spread over and successfully wrapped everything! At that moment, Hua Yu directly lost all his perception ability and became a lamb to be slaughtered. Abel, who knew that the branches in his eyes were the other party''s weakness, suddenly showed a chilling smile. When the black cocoon disappeared, Abel''s figure reappeared in the sight of Fukuihui and his friends, but he never saw Hua Yu''s existence again. Fukuro Eki and Kamo Kenki looked at each other, and both thought of a certain possibility, showing an extremely shocking look! They did not dare to step forward until Abel put away his knife and walked towards them. "Brother Albert, that special curse spirit..." "Oh, I didn''t stop and accidentally killed me. Why, do you want to practice your hands?" "Ah? No, no, no, that''s not the point. Just die, just die." Fu Heihui looked embarrassed and waved her hand to deny it. That level of curse spirit is not something he can deal with. Abel was undeniable to the other party''s answer. He was about to ask Yuren, the whereabouts of Konohachi, but suddenly he swung his knife in a certain direction. Just a clang sound! Sparks splashed, and a bullet was split in half by him! A woman holding a gun is approaching quickly, and the target seems to be Abel. "Zhenyi? What are you doing? Stop quickly!" Kamo Kenji shouted anxiously immediately after seeing the person coming. He had already seen the power of this mysterious man, so he naturally didn''t want his companions to provoke him. But Zen Temple Zhenyi couldn''t listen at all, and she wanted to avenge her sister. As soon as she thinks of her sister''s infatuated and deeply hit, she feels furious! Obviously, the two sisters are also having an awkward relationship in love. Bang! Zen Yuan Zhenyi raised her hand and pulled the trigger of the revolver and shot him again. This time, the smile on Abel''s face gradually became cold. Shave! Abel''s figure disappeared in an instant, which was a super fast speed that could not be captured by the naked eye. Fukuro Eki and Kamo Kenki immediately realized that it was not good. But there is no time to stop it. Because Abel had appeared in front of Zhenyi, the Zen Temple like a ghost, and then the sword light flashed. Zen Yuan Zhenyi subconsciously blocked her revolver, but the next moment, she was smoothly cut in half, and then the knife light shone across her body without decreasing. Puff! Blood splattered! Zen Temple Zhenyi fell directly into a pool of blood with an incredible look. As a child of the Zen temple family, she never thought that there would be such a day. The other party actually killed her directly? Is she going to die like this? Before she completely lost consciousness, the last sentence she heard was: "It seems that no one has taught you the consequences of the weak pointing the gun at others, and you must keep this lesson in mind in the next life." Abel shook off the blood stained on the sword with a cold look on his face. Over the years, those who dare to point him at the gun have basically died. The woman shot him twice and then returned one shot, which was reasonable enough. "Zhen Yi?!" Kamo Kenji didn''t expect that this mysterious man would actually kill him directly. After rushing over to check the situation of Zen Temple, his mind was immediately confused. Because Zen Temple Zhenyi is really dying... "How could you kill her?!" After hearing this guy''s questioning, Abel couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and asked, "Boiling Sheep?" "What sheep? Do you know the consequences of doing this? The Zen temple family will never give up!" Abel sneered and said disdainfully: "So she is only allowed to shoot me, but not others are allowed to fight back. Is that what does that mean?" Kamo Kenji immediately spoke in distracted and then defended: "I don''t mean that, but with Shinichi''s strength, I can''t hurt you at all, right?" Abel was amazed and said, "When did this world become? If it is weak, it is reasonable and can it be unscrupulous?" "Just because her two guns could not hurt me, I couldn''t attack her and I had to forgive her impulse, right?" Kamo Kenji was choked again and shook his heart, "Then he will not die, just punish the big ones." "It''s a joke. I''m not her parents, why should I spoil her? A small punishment and great commandment? In my opinion, when she fired a second shot at me, she only had one identity in my eyes, that is the enemy!" "And the way I deal with the enemy is always to kill you!" "The Zen Temple family won''t give up? By chance, I won''t! Let them come to me even if they want to send their family to the ground, and maybe they will thank me even if they want to." Abel hated and disliked the most. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price! Chapter 829 Today he is standing here. If it were an ordinary person, he was shot to death, where would he reason? Will that **** Zen Temple family hand over the Zen Temple Zhenyi as the murderer? Impossible! By then, it¡¯s just a matter of paying some money. Unfortunately, that unruly woman messed with the wrong person. Abel would not be like the boiling sheep around her, because of her family background or appearance. He was in a good mood without making up for the last blow. Kamo Kenji was speechless when he was criticized, but he couldn''t sit idly by and watched Zen Temple die in front of him. In desperation, I could only pick him up and run outside quickly, hoping that the teacher outside could rescue him, or that I hope that time would still be available. Abel did not stop him because there was no need. Chapter 609: The old bald man with a terrifying leg! Fu Heihui looked at Abel with a complicated expression, but he didn''t argue. Of course, he also felt that Abel had done a little too much, but after all, he had nothing to do with that woman, so naturally he was not his turn to take care of this matter. After this incident, he also discovered that the other party''s personality and temper were definitely the kind that would definitely be revenge! So it is best not to provoke such a vengeful and capable guy easily. Abel was about to find the knotweed, but suddenly looked up and found that the ''tent'' was destroyed. A white-haired man flew into the air and seemed to be looking for something. Abel''s eyes collided with it, causing a look of surprise on Gojo Go''s face. "What a waste. You can''t even get such a little time. No wonder it can''t be done." Abel sighed helplessly and cursed all the special curse spirits together. Because he knew very well how difficult and troublesome this man in the sky was. With this guy here, he and Liangmian Sukuna''s second battle could not continue. "Forget it, I can only find another opportunity." "It''s not a waste of time to kill Hua Yu and complete the main prayer order content." Abel restrained his momentum, lowered the tip of the knife, and then said to Fu Heihui who had not left, "Tell me a word to that guy, and said that I was here to fight him. If you are afraid, find a place to hide." "There is also that Zen temple home. If you want to take revenge, come to me and stay with me to the end." After saying that, Abel disappeared from the spot with shaving. Only Fu Heihui was left alone in the wind. If possible, he really doesn''t want to be this soundtrack. No matter which side it is, he cannot bear the consequence. But if you pretend you don''t know anything... It probably won''t take long for the other party to come to him. Afterwards, the teachers and principals of the two schools had to gather together and held a meeting. The good communication meeting was not only invaded by the curse spirit and the curse master, but also specially designed a trap for the combat power ceiling of Wujou. Anyone can enter and exit the "tent" at will, but Wuzhao can''t get in, although it was still forcibly broken later. But I guess the other party''s goal has been achieved and it has delayed enough time. If something hadn''t happened again in the middle, a mysterious man named Abel appeared and killed the special curse spirit, the consequences would be unimaginable! Maybe the students who attended the exchange meeting will be wiped out. But after understanding the specific details, they couldn''t figure out whether this Abel was an enemy or a friend. An "ordinary man" without curses came to find Suzuna two times to fight, and he had already fought once. This is simply outrageous and no one wants to believe it. But the facts are right in front of you, and there are Fukuoki Hui and Konobuki as witnesses. Even Gojo Go said that the other party was not as simple as it seemed, and it was very dangerous. It is enough to make Gojogo say the three words "very dangerous" to prove everything. "I firmly oppose contact with the other party. I suspect that this person has other purposes. If Sukuna goes wild, who can bear the consequences?" A 76-year-old bald man immediately expressed his attitude, the principal of Kyoto Prefecture''s Higher Education College. Even at the exchange meeting, it was his idea to ask his students to assassinate the knotweed. It is an old Yin B who can do nothing to achieve his goal! He didn''t believe that the other party''s purpose was to simply fight with Sukuna. What if something went wrong? "In addition, the Zen Academy family also sent someone to bring news. The second-grade student of our school, Zen Academy, has confirmed his death and wants us to cooperate with the murderer." "People were killed at the exchange meeting, and everyone here has the responsibility to be unable to escape. So I suggest that we immediately form a team, arrest them, and give them an explanation to our school!" The old bald man''s words were loud and loud, and it sounded very imposing and reasonable. In fact, he avoided the important things and did not mention at all why Zhenyi of Zen Temple was killed and why other students were fine? Not to mention that the opponent also killed a special curse spirit. But if he doesn''t mention it, it doesn''t mean others won''t mention it. Yeti Mori, the principal of the Tokyo Metropolitan Institute of Curse and Art, said, "As far as I know, there are many inside stories about the death of Zen Temple. She took the initiative to attack the other party, and was killed by the mysterious man when her companions failed to stop it." "Apart from that, the other party did not kill any students. It can even be clear that the other party favors our human camp, and the special-level curse spirit that was killed by it is the best proof." "Otherwise, there might be more casualties." Chapter 830 "So my suggestion is to send someone to contact us first, understand the other party''s real purpose, resolve the misunderstanding, and win them over into our camp to fight against the curse spirit together." "Humans should no longer continue to be internally flirted with each other." The sycamore was even a little tired at the end of his speech. He represents another point of view of the people here. Otherwise, with the strength shown by the other party, how many people would have to be dispatched to arrest him? How many sacrifices will it cause? Isn¡¯t this kind of internal friction exactly what the enemy wants to see? The old bald man sneered, "You should keep these words to the people in the Zen Temple family. By the way, isn''t Zen Temple''s sister Zen Temple Maki right there? You can ask her if she is willing to let go of her hatred and work with the murderer who killed her sister." This sentence can be said to be a murderous person! Even the nightclub is silent. Gojo Gou slept sweetly on the side, as if this little thing was not worth his action. Just when the atmosphere fell silent and the meeting could not continue, someone suddenly broke into, bringing bad news. Yurihito is missing! Or rather, he ran away! "Damn it! The news must have been leaked! Where is Fukui Hui? It must have been this guy who passed those words to Yuren, Konoha!" The old bald man glared at him in anger, trying to curse. Originally, he thought that Fu Heihui, a kid, was considering the overall situation and took the initiative to report the matter to them. And they also reminded Fu Heihui to keep it confidential first and then he did not restrict his personal freedom after thinking about it. As a result, this guy turned around and ''leaked''? ! There is no one else except Fukuihui, because other insiders are sitting here. "I tell you that if you can''t find someone, you will bear all the consequences!" "Okay, I''m just talking, I''ll take care of the consequences." At this time, Gojo Go seemed to have woken up, suddenly sat up and stretched, and retorted all the old bald man''s words behind him. Chapter 610 See you in the old place! The existence of Wuzhaowu is fearful. This ¡®person¡¯ refers to both the enemy and one¡¯s own people. Anyway, the old bald man has no way to do it with Wuzhaoju. Every time he is angry, he can''t beat him but he can''t win. He will only be scolded by his seniority, so he is very angry. However, the Tokyo Metropolitan Institute of Spells and Craftsmanship still bears full responsibility for the disappearance of Yukino Kaoru. That is the result of their unfavorable supervision. Therefore, Gojogu could only take action personally to find the person back. In addition, when this happened, it was naturally impossible for the Yeti Moth to pass the proposal, which made the old bald Leyanji Katsushita pick up a bargain. Prepare to issue a wanted order and set up an arrest team to arrest Abel. Originally, the old bald Katsushinobu Leyanji was preparing to hold this matter firmly in his hands, but Gojo Yuki''s words "Kokuwa Yuren may be looking for the other party" forced two things into one thing. As long as you find any of the two, it is equivalent to finding both of them. No one has any objection to this. So even if the old bald man disagreed, there is no way. Who made Gojogo the strongest? There is no more suitable candidate than him. As for the team composition, three people came out on one side after the discussion. According to normal circumstances, the stronger the strength, the better, and at least they must be at level 1 or quasi-level 1 magicians. But Gojo Go is very casual. As companions, Fukuro Kei and Naitaki No Rosaki want to find the knotweed. It is understandable. Then there is the Zen temple where you have a firm look and must go to. After all, my sister Zen Yuan Zhenyi actually died because of her. If she didn''t go, she would never be able to untie this knot in her life. Therefore, Wuzou Wu had no choice but to agree. After seeing that all the students were going to him, the old bald man naturally couldn''t think that his students were inferior to the other party, so he simply sent students to participate. They are Higashido Aoi, Nishimiya Momo and Kamo Kenji. Among them, the strength of Todo Aoi and Kamo Kenji is naturally needless to say, and they are the two of the strongest students. Even Dongtangkui is already a level 1 magician. And Tao Nishimiya was much weaker, so she was sent because she could fly on a broom, which had a great advantage in reconnaissance. So the special mission team was quickly established! ¡­ Walking on the street, Yuri Konoha said with great displeasure: "Just run out like this, when you are caught, you will definitely die!" "I must be crazy, so I will agree with your proposal." Then he saw a small mouth suddenly growing on his face, and he kept closing, "That was the price I saved your life. When I need your body, you must cooperate with my actions." Yurihito Konoha emphasized: "It is not to hurt anyone!" "That''s why I didn''t start a big killing, I just asked you to help me find that bastard!" "You dare to say I''m afraid? Is my dignified King of Curses, Lord Suzunuo, afraid of a mere human being? It''s a huge joke!" Yurihito said quietly, "Is there a possibility that this is the other party''s provocation?" "Ha, do you think I''m stupid? I don''t care about any provocation. Since he dares to come, I can''t retreat!" Suzuna on both sides is not stupid, how could it be impossible to see the purpose of the other party sending him a message? But he didn''t care, because he also wanted to have that unfinished battle with the other party! Chapter 831 This is the most important thing! Neither of them wanted anyone to disturb him, so Sukuna on both sides encouraged Yukino to sneak out. And Yuren, the thought of Konoha, was that it was just a fight anyway, as long as Suzuna did not kill people on both sides, there would be no loss if she agreed. And next time he needs to use the power of Sukuna on both sides, he can be confident. He felt that this deal was not a loss. Although I may suffer a little after I go back, I will be punished or something... After wandering around the street aimlessly, Yuren Konoha began to complain again: "I don''t know where that guy is, I just wander around like this. Can you find someone by chance?" "Of course I can''t find it." "Look, if you don''t, let''s go back first. When you find someone, it''s not too late to come out." "No need to be so troublesome. Since we can''t find him, just let him come to us." "Ah? Why did you ask him to come to us?" "Of course...this is it!" Suzunuo''s mouth suddenly rose strangely, as if she was smiling strangely, and then quickly took over the body of the knotweed, and a terrifying wave of curse power burst out! Then, amid laughter, I walked straight to the middle of the road. Facing the car that was racing, he just stretched out his hand casually and blocked it instantly. The entire predecessor of the car was crushed like a spring. Fortunately, the person was fine and frightened and ran away. Seeing this, Suzunuo on both sides lifted the car and threw it away hundreds of meters away, causing an even greater sensation! "Are you crazy? What the **** are you doing?!" Yuren, the skull, immediately snatched his body back. Looking at the huge riot caused by "self" in front of him, he angrily questioned Suzunuo in his body. The two-sided Sukuna answer was light and fluent, "If you don''t make any noise, why do you let that guy come to us?" "Don''t worry, I''ve calculated it just now, no one will be injured. Hurry up! Give me your body and let me make a big fuss!" "No! You''re so fussy, how will I end up later? Do you want me to die?" "Go, what do you think you should do?" ¡°¡­¡± Not long after, in the reporter''s fearful gaze, Yuren Konoha snatched the microphone, looked at the camera and said, "I''m here to find you, see you in the old place." Abel, who was eating in the restaurant, looked up at the knotweed on the TV and couldn''t help but smile. "Are you an old place?" Abel quickly finished the remaining food, then wiped his mouth gracefully, checked out and left. Since the other party wanted to use this method to find him, of course he could not let him down. And since he saw it all, probably everyone else knew it too. It should be possible to guess where the so-called "old place" is soon. So there is not much time left for them. ¡­ In some open place, Yukino Konoha was squatting on the ground boredly counting ants. "Are you sure that guy will come?" This was once a park, but it was directly erased after a big war. Afterwards, the official came to the scene completely blocked the place. Liangmian Sukuna believes that as long as that guy sees the news on TV, he will definitely be able to guess where the old place refers. Moreover, Suzukuo, the two-sided Suzukuo, had a very strong idea, that guy would definitely come to the appointment! "Here you come!" The mouth that appeared on Yuren''s face suddenly said. Yuren, the scepter, immediately stood up and saw Abel''s figure walking towards him step by step! Chapter 611 Super Genius + ¡®Heaven and Curse¡¯? "Next time, you can try to attract me in a less high-profile way." After Abel came over, he looked at Yukino, and said. "Guess how long will it take before those magicians find this place?" The mouth on the left side of Yuren Kaoruka suddenly showed a strange smile, "No need to worry about these things, we have hostages on our hands, and those guys will not disturb us until we decide the outcome." "Hostage? Wait a minute, what hostage? When did you take the hostage? This is inconsistent with what we agreed at the beginning!" Abel said nothing, and Yukin Kaoruchi asked first. But Suzunuo''s smile on both sides became more and more strange, "Isn''t the hostage you the one, the classmate of the knotweed ~" "Me? Are you...hello!" Before he finished speaking, Yukinoka lost consciousness and his body was occupied by Suzuna on both sides. This is also the contract they signed. Before the battle with Abel ended, Yuhito Kakuwashi wanted to identify his intention again. As the best container for Sukuna, he is also a student of Gojo Go, a companion of many people, is there any "hostage" that is the best than Yuri Kaguchi? Suzukuan, two sides, used his hands to touch his hair upwards, but he changed his hairstyle casually, and his whole body seemed to have changed. The main thing is that the temperament is completely different. Evil, cruel, arrogant, domineering, arrogant! Chapter 832 The black patterns on the face add a little mysterious feeling. Abel couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "How did you fool this stupid boy?" "You said everything. This guy is a fool. Of course, he just lied to him to take me out in just a few words." Abel smiled and really didn''t know what Yuren Kaoru would feel after hearing this, and would he still believe what Suzuna said in the future. "You say that, he won''t come out to make trouble later. Don''t make excuses if you lose, and say that my strength has not been recovered, and someone will affect my performance." Abel said sarcastically, referring to the words that Suzunuo said from the last battle to the end of the battle. The angry flashed across Suzunuo''s face, and then he immediately returned to peace. "I have signed a contract between him and I, and now this body is for me. Instead of worrying about such things, it is better to worry about myself." "If you are still as strong as you were back then, I will be undone and stick it to the wall this time." "Is that true, I''ll wait and see." Boom! The two people standing opposite each other burst into amazing momentum at the same time! As the King of Curses, the powerful spell power fluctuation of the two-sided Sukuna is simply terrifying. A guy who is not at level 1 magician level is not even qualified to move in front of him! Abel''s domineering aura mixed with dragon power is even more exaggerated. The bonus of tens of thousands of courage makes him better than the other party in momentum! I am the only one in the world! Feeling this momentum soaring into the sky, Suzunuo on both sides was stunned. It was just because he felt a sense of familiarity in this momentum, as if he was looking in the mirror, facing another self. But after careful examination, I found a completely different part. Decisive, as tragic as the fall of the sun! Majesty, like a contempt of a top predator looking down at an ant! A king is like an emperor on the sea, ruled the world! Suzunuo frowned on both sides. He suddenly realized that while he was regaining his strength, the other party was also growing, and his speed was actually faster than him! This is really something that goes against common sense. This made the curse king unable to understand. Why can an ordinary person who doesn¡¯t even have the power of curse to be strong enough to match him? Even the "Heaven and the Curse" will not become stronger so quickly. ''Heaven and the Curse'' is an extremely special ability. It is born with a forced bondage, and is replaced by a powerful force in a certain aspect at the expense of a certain innate condition. There are two completely opposite categories: "replace the power of mantras with physical conditions" and "replace the strength of mantras with mantras". In the view of Sukuna on both sides, Abel is likely to be the strongest manifestation of "reverse heaven and spell bondage"! The completely zero mantra power brings natural resistance to mantra power and the physical strength at the peak of human beings! Maybe there is no other explanation. This guy is a super genius who is not inferior to himself and is enough to lead an era! Only a combination of super genius + "Heaven and Curse Bond" can barely explain everything he saw in front of him. It has to be said that Suzunuo''s brain supplement directly rationalized Abel''s incredible power. But in fact, there is actually someone else in the real "reverse heaven and curse"! And are coming quickly. Under the oppression of Abel''s momentum, Suzunuo, both sides, had to take action to break this situation. He bent and stretched out his right hand, and made a sharp claw-shaped grabbing in the void. Five invisible blades cut towards Abel. Abel immediately raised the curse in his hand and blocked it in front of him, and also used his armed domineering aura to protect him, so as not to directly cut off the only weapon in his hand by the other party. After all, in the last battle, he had already seen the other party''s unique "slash". The sharpness is incredible. Even other special-level spell spirits can be easily cut and cut into pieces at will. So he really has no confidence in the weapon he snatched. Ding! The sounds of five slashes and collisions overlapped together, which made people feel upset. However, Abel seemed to be unaffected at all. He was a knife from an antelope hanging its horns and slashed towards Sukuna on both sides who were rushing up. Suzunuo, the other side, did not expect that the other party would attack from this angle, use his powerful body control to break his body backwards, and avoid the knife in an iron bridge posture. Seeing this, Abel immediately launched a ruthless pursuit. The sword light kept flashing, and Abel had already activated the two talents of [Shielder Heart] and [Power of the Giant Beast]. In addition, the markings and domineering spirits are also activated. There is no temptation, it is just a storm-like battle! Although Yukino''s body is different from ordinary people and is suspected to be a "curse fetus", Abel''s physical fitness, which has been strengthened by American cell and increased various talent skills, will definitely crush the other party! That is, Suzuna on both sides used his huge spell power to exert his strength that was not a knotweed. Otherwise, Abel would be able to cut the knotweed under the knife with just one knife. Just as the two were fighting fiercely, Gojo Go and his group were coming quickly in a car. Because in Fukuomichi''s opinion, the old place that can be mentioned by the knotweed is the abandoned park where Abel fought against Liangmian Sukuna last time. When they were about to arrive near the abandoned park, everyone in the car felt a heart-pounding wave of curse power and another surging aura full of kingly domineering aura was colliding fiercely! Chapter 612 Don¡¯t get involved! "It''s there!" Nishimiya Momo pointed in a direction from the air, and everyone quickly abandoned the car and walked forward. Chapter 833 Wujou did not act alone in order to take care of the students. When they arrived, they happened to see "Kokusang Yuren" and a handsome young man fighting fiercely. The scattered aftermath of the slash cuts the surrounding ground into a mess. No one doubted the power of those slashes, because every step on the ground could leave a deep and long crack! It''s really terrifying! "Kombie!" "Don''t go there, that''s not classmate of the knotweed now." Fukuihui stopped the Taicai No Rose who wanted to step forward, with a solemn expression on his face. I saw the man''s Zen Temple Maki next to me, and my body couldn''t help but tremble, as if I had recalled some terrible scene. But the next moment, when she thought of her sister''s death, her inner anger suppressed her fear and immediately pulled out the curse three nunchucks Youyun. Then rushed out. Before Fukuihui could stop him, he immediately looked at the indifferent teacher Wujo. "See what''s the point of me. Can I stop an older sister who is full of thoughts and wants to avenge her sister?" "What''s more, Maki is now no longer the Maki he used to be." What does the Maki today mean is no longer the Maki that used to be? Fu Heihui was confused and couldn''t understand at all. Under the gaze of everyone, Zen Temple Maki suddenly joined the battlefield and shook the three nunchaku Youyun and hit Abel in the head. Unexpectedly, this approach immediately caused the two people to rebound in the fierce battle. "Get out!" X2 One is the cursed king sitting on the throne of the dead bones, and the other is the ice dragon king who is hidden in the abyss, waiting to soar into the sky. The two of them had countless blood and accumulated murderous aura! At this moment, he burst out murderous intent at the same time, pointing to the "outsider" who was rashly and recklessly intervening. At this moment, Zen Yuan Maki felt like her whole body was falling into an ice cellar, and the cold murderous aura seemed to freeze her bones. But under such pressure, she actually resisted it, and her calm eyes were full of madness! Abel directly knocked away Youyun who was attacking him with a knife. What was surprised that Sukuna on both sides did not take this opportunity to attack Abel, but instead condensed a spell-powered ball in his hand and threw it directly at the Zen Temple Maki. What Suzunuo on both sides wants is to defeat the other party upright and not give him any chance to find a reason, so as to respond to the last failure. This is about his pride! So no one is allowed to interfere! No one can do it! Whoever intervenes will die! The light ball containing the power of the curse instantly hit Zen Temple Maki and knocked it away. Fukui Hui and his men suddenly looked tight, but Gojo Go''s expression was still light and calm, as if they didn''t care at all that the blow was enough to kill most of the people present. Then a shocking scene appeared. Although Zen Yuan Maki, who was hit by the spell-powered light ball, was knocked away far away, after landing, he seemed to be like nothing happened and immediately got up from the ground. Except for the serious damage to the clothes, they didn''t look injured? This is so surprising! However, they immediately noticed that a vague red light was revealed in Zen Temple Maki''s uniform, which seemed very difficult. Zen Temple Maki pulled off her uniform casually, revealing her outfit. That''s actually a **** dress? The style is very old and a bit unique. "What is that? Is it also a mantra?" Someone asked in surprise, but no one answered. Among the people present, only Wujou knew the answer. The real name of this blood robes is "Blood Red Cassock". After wearing them, it has extremely strong defense power, especially in resisting curse attacks, which is very effective! But the side effects are not small. Every time after suffering damage for the owner, this "blood-red cassock" will greedily absorb the wearer''s blood. So how to use it balances is a difficult problem. But this still does not prevent this mantra from becoming one of the secret treasures of the Zen temple family. But obviously, even if this curse is used to protect herself, it is impossible to not be injured at all. Moreover, it seems that this "blood-red robes" did not absorb a lot of her blood. The real answer is that after the death of my sister, Maki Zen realized his true ''talent''! That is, the "reverse heaven and spell bondage" that Suzunuo mistakenly thought Abel was! Maki and Mai are twin sisters. Due to some special circumstances, Maki, who should have no curse power at all, got a little bit of her sister''s curse power due to some special circumstances. Now that my sister Shini is dead, the curse power in Maki''s body that does not belong to her immediately disappeared. The mantra power in her body finally disappeared, so the "Reverse Heaven and Curse Bound" began to awaken! The completely zero mantra power brings natural resistance to mantra power and the physical strength at the peak of human beings! This is the fundamental factor that Zen Temple Maki can withstand the spell attacks of Sukuna on both sides. It is also the potential that Zen Temple Maki showed. Only then did the Zen temple family choose to show goodwill and handed over the "blood-red cassock" to her. The combination of ¡®Reverse Heaven and Curse Bond¡¯ + ¡®Blood-red Cassock¡¯ makes Zen Temple Maki¡¯s own defense full, and it is also her confidence to dare to intervene in this battle. At the same time, it was one of the reasons why Gojo Go didn''t stop her. He wanted to see what kind of talent the Zen temple, which awakened the "reverse heaven and spell bondage", could show. Chapter 834 This is not a stake, but he has sufficient confidence to control the overall situation. Even if the other party is the King of Curses. He, Wuzhaoxiu, is the strongest existence! "I don''t know how to live or die." When Maki, the Zen Temple, came back with three nunchakus, Abel kicked Suzunuo away with two sides, and then slashed at the person with a backhand. Ding! Zen Temple Maki blocked Youyun over her head, but she overestimated herself and underestimated her opponent. As a huge force came, Zen Temple Maki''s hands and tiger mouths were torn and bleeding began. His legs also bent down and he knelt on one knee. Before Maki of Zen could take the next move, Abel''s next knife slashed again. Simple, simple and unpretentious! The power of the mantra? That kind of thing is not needed at all. Puff! This knife directly pressed the nunchakus and slashed into the opponent''s left shoulder. It seemed that the powerful body that was exchanged for all the power of the mantra was vulnerable to Abel! Then Abel raised up again and dropped his knife! This is the third knife and the last knife. A purely physical attack like this makes the real effect of Zen Maki''s "reverse heaven and spell bondage" cannot be exerted at all. Is it going to end? Why is the strength gap so big? Swish! Abel cut a hundred meters long crack on the ground with this sword. But the person in front of him disappeared. Turning his head, Gojogo still intervened. He could not sit still and watch the person he brought was killed. In addition, this result also made him very dissatisfied. The owner of ¡®Reverse Heaven and Curse¡¯ should not be so weak. Chapter 613: BUG level unlimited technique! After all, it was because Zen Temple Maki had been awakening this talent for too short. If this potential has been revealed since childhood, it will definitely be the next one... When Gojo Goku recalled the person who handed over his son Fukuoe to his care, he couldn''t help but feel deeply moved. He was born in a place like Zen Temple, and I really don''t know if it was their misfortune. Now there is actually a second owner of "Reverse Heaven and Curse". The previous one was kicked out of the house by the Zen family and simply married into the Fu Hei family and became a magician killer. The latter one has been ignored since childhood and has suffered the same discrimination. But it seems that because of Fuhei Shier, there are also some different voices inside the Zen Temple, so there will be a show of kindness and compensation for Zen Temple. After all, if you naturally have strong resistance to curse power, your physical fitness is at the peak of human beings, and you are proficient in various killing skills, it is quite important. "Do you want to die too?" Before Abel could speak, Suzukuo, who had been knocked away before, said to Gojo Go with evil spirits like ice. It has been more than a day or two since he was upset about this guy. But this guy never wanted to fight him. "Just based on you now, I''m afraid you can''t do it~" Gojo Go said playfully, telling the facts he thought in a joke. This sentence caused two sides to burst into blue veins on Suzunuo''s forehead. In his long memory, no one dared to say such words to him. But after he woke up, he met two guys who dared to provoke him so actively. "Very good, then I''ll kill you first!" Before he finished speaking, Suzunuo on both sides actually abandoned Abel and rushed directly towards Gojogu. It seems that for him, it is the same to kill anyone first. Seeing this, Gojo Gobu muttered in a low voice, "It''s really troublesome. I originally wanted to wait for you two to decide the outcome and get a bargain. Now it seems that I can only knock you two out and catch you back with my own hands." The arrogance of Suzunuo on both sides is based on his own life experiences and achievements. And Gojogu''s "arrogance" comes entirely from his own strength and spells. After all, he was invincible at a young age, and no one was his opponent. The so-called special curse spirit is no different from toys in front of him. No one can be humble. Just as Gojo Go often said: "I am the strongest." Faced with the powerful attack of Sukuna, Gojo Gou just opened his palm casually and stopped the opponent''s attack. No, it cannot be said to be stopped. But it cannot be touched at all! Suzunuo frowned slightly on both sides, increased the output of the curse power, launched a storm-like attack, and the surrounding ground was directly hit by the seedlings. Chapter 835 The aftermath alone destroys the mess. Fortunately, the others kept the distance in time, otherwise it would be too late to run away now. On the scene, it seems that Suzukuan of the two sides suppressed Gojo Go, but in fact, Suzukuan of the two sides'' expressions became more and more serious. Because no matter how he switches the attack, he can''t even touch the other party? Or it seems that they have encountered it, but in fact, there seems to be a boundary between the two that cannot be seen, and they cannot be broken through anyway. At this time, Wuzhao Wu explained indifferently: "How is it? This is my spell - the unlimited technique." "When I define the distance between you and me as infinity, no matter how hard you try, you cannot cross this infinite distance and touch me." "Just like this, it seems that your fist is only 1 cm away from my palm, but in fact this centimeter has been magnified to an infinite level." "You are constantly moving forward, but it seems that you have stopped." "This is...infinite!" As the explanation ended, the spell of Wuzhaoxiu was enhanced again, which is also one of the basic rules of spells. Even if Sukuna on both sides uses a long-range spell beam or even an invisible slash, he cannot crack this so-called "no-lower limit technique". Because the principle of this spell is really too buggy. What''s more, Wuzhaowu can automatically operate this technique 24 hours a day without intervals. This means that you can''t even do a sneak attack. Almost no force can attack him. This is also why Gojogo claims to be the strongest and invincible, but no one dares to refute it. Faced with the strongest of this era, even the former King of Curses frowned, feeling helpless. "Okay, it''s time for me to attack now." "You must avoid it, otherwise... I will die with you as a classmate~" Wujo Gou stretched out his hand slowly and made a gesture. The technique reverses "High"! A terriblely thick and powerful beam of energy instantly destroyed the ground, and rolled up a long dragon and rushed towards the other party. Feeling the terrifying power of this power, Suzunuo''s pupils also shrank, and immediately burst out with an astonishing spell and turned into a wave of light to hedge against it! Just when Sukuna of the two sides suddenly found Wujogou and started a fierce battle, Abel originally wanted to "reason". After all, he obviously came first. Then the woman who was almost hacked to death by him just now stopped her again. But maybe I knew I was not an opponent, so I brought help this time. The Zen Temple Maki was to avenge her sister, and Dongtangkui and others wanted to arrest Abel because of the principal''s order. Only Fukuo Kei and Takisaki No Rose are due to their position and have to take action. "Do you guys think of dancing too?" Looking at the six people surrounding him, Abel suddenly smiled a big smile. "Do it!" Dongtangkui, who had the highest fighting spirit, took the lead in attacking. Among these people, he was the strongest on the surface. However, the Zen temple Maki who completely awakened the "reverse sky and curse bondage" and Fukuroe, who only burst out in desperate situations, also have the strongest strength to challenge him. Black flash! Knowing that the enemy is very powerful, Dongtangkui took advantage of the powerful black flash! The so-called black flash is actually a space distortion caused when the error between the strike and the impact of the curse is within 0.000001 seconds. The power is roughly the power of the 2.5th power of the general attack. Because the color of the spell power will turn black after successful use, it is called black flash. It is a superb skill that only people with extremely talented understanding of the power of curse. Dongtangkui was very confident in the power of her punch, and even if the special-level curse spirit was hit, it would not be a good idea. Especially when he saw that the other party was just stretching out his palm to block it, he felt even more stable. It''s indeed stable. With a bang, Abel''s left hand stretched out was steadily caught. A look of shock flashed across Dongtangkui''s face, and then he heard the other party say, "Fist, this is not what it is." The next moment, a golden dragon occupied his entire field of vision. Chapter 614: No enemy in one unit! Boom! ! When the golden dragon raged the earth and then exploded violently, a huge deep pit immediately appeared on the ground, as if telling the power of the punch. Abel explained with practical actions, what is the real fist like a dragon! Looking at Dong Tangkui, who was leading the attack before, appeared more than ten meters away, his face full of surprise and fear. Fortunately, he arranged some items containing spell power around him in advance, so he was able to escape with spells at the critical moment! His technique is called "Unjust Game", and the effect is to change the position of two objects with a certain spell power within the technique, and the activation condition is to clap hands, applaud yourself or high-five with others. It is a very practical spell! Combined with Dongtangkui''s powerful physical fitness and perfect output of curse power, it can be said that it can attack and retreat or defend, and it can be flexible and changeable. He is one of the very few students who have the ability to remove the special curse spirit alone. But he just walked around in front of the gates of hell. Chapter 836 Because the enemies he is facing now are much more terrifying than any special-level spell spirit. And in the blink of an eye, he was shocked to find that it was not actually them besieging each other, but the other party hunting them! The Zen Temple, Zhenxi and others could not suppress Abel at all, but were beaten very embarrassed by Abel. They relied on mutual rescue and did not immediately suffer casualties. A bang! Abel kicked Youyun away with his hand, trying to restrain Maki, the Zen Temple, and then killed the jade dog summoned by Fukuihui with two swords. Then an ordinary flying slash forced the slash back and sneaked over to collect the "cursive medium". This woman''s "Shi Ling Spell" is a technique that can perform long-range curses by collecting target''s blood or hair and other media, which is also very troublesome. Fu Sang''s technique¡¤Sickness is broken! Xigong Tao fell from the sky, and her sitting broom turned into a sharp blade and was easily avoided by Abel. "Come down!" Dark water! Nishiguchi Tao failed to hit the blow and had already flew away, but was directly sucked back by Abel with the power of the dark fruit. No one expected this incident. Even though he returned to the battlefield, Dongtang Aoi, who wanted to use the "Injustice Game", wanted to save people, was one step slower. Swish! A cold light flashed by, and blood immediately sprayed on the earth. Nishimiya Tao''s broom was undoubtedly cut off, and she fell into a pool of blood. The number of troops was reduced shortly after the battle began, which made the rest of the people shocked and weak. Red blood exercises¡¤Red scales leaped! Hundreds of restraint¡¤piercing blood! Kamo Kenji began to bleed himself, and at the same time he also broke all the blood bags he brought, obviously preparing to fight. The blood-compressed bullet, which was as fast as the speed of sound, hit Abel almost instantly. However¡­ Abel just glanced at this guy indifferently, as if he was a little dissatisfied with the blood stains on his body. Apart from that, it''s gone. harm? Obviously, this level of attack cannot be destroyed at all. He has the defense of armed and domineering protection. Kamo Kenji felt humiliated and began to release red blood surgery one after another despite the risk of excessive blood loss. Red Blood Fighting ¡¤ Red Binding! Red blood surgery¡¤ÓÃÓÃ! At the same time, Fukuo Hui also summoned the turtle to attract Abel''s attention from the air, as if he wanted to attack from the air, but in fact his real killer move came from the underground. Big snake! I saw a huge snake-shaped **** suddenly broke out from the ground at Abel''s feet, and opened his mouth wide and bit him. Attacks were everywhere, and Abel seemed to have nowhere to hide. But the next second, a scene that shocked everyone to the point of losing voice appeared. The moment they approached Abel, the blood, the turtles in the sky and the big snakes under the ground were all frozen and frozen! With Abel as the center of the circle, the terrifying extreme cold air began to spread rapidly around. "Get back!" Fu Heihui''s eyes froze, and she shouted loudly, then ran back frantically. Because he had seen the power of this move, it was the cold air that even the special curse spirit could freeze. But if he could escape, the Shikigami he summoned was in trouble. The turtle and the snake all broke into beautiful ice crystals all over the sky. It made Fukui Hui feel so heartbroken that it was a little difficult to breathe. Because his technique: the ten shadow spells have one disadvantage, the summoned Shikigami will not be able to appear again once it is completely destroyed. However, the techniques and power left by the destroyed Shikigami will be inherited by other Shikigami. I lost, but not particularly. Bang! Bang! Bang! Dong Tangkui began to clap and applaud, and all those who were not able to escape from the frozen range in the future were replaced by spells. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a sharp ice spear was flying towards him quickly. What made him even more unbelievable was that his hands, which were about to hit together, suddenly stopped? ! Among his shadow, Abel''s shadow master was holding his shadow''s hands tightly to prevent them from touching each other. Puff! The ice spear accurately penetrated Dongtangkui''s body, took it away, and nailed it directly to a withered tree. Dongtangkui opened her mouth and vomited a large mouthful of blood. "Dongtang!" Kamo Kenji shouted, and a large number of blood blades flew towards Abel. At this time, his face was already a little pale. Originally, these blood injected with curse power could last longer, but because they were all frozen into ice crystals before, they were naturally no longer under his control. In order to continue fighting, he could only continue to bleed. So how could there be such a stupid spell? Chapter 837 Before the enemy was killed, I was dying first? Abel simply raised a thick ice wall out of thin air to block all these blood blades. At the same time, the dark breathing method was used to leave an illusion on the ground, and the body quickly disappeared with the cover. Then the sound of the blade piercing the body sounded. Abel, who appeared behind Kamo Kenji like a ghost, directly penetrated from behind, and the tip of the knife was exposed from his chest. After another person was solved, Abel simply hooked his finger at Zen Temple Maki, "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Zen Temple Maki gritted her teeth, waved Youyun and rushed over. Perhaps she, who has the "reverse heaven and spell bondage", can indeed become a magician killer, but the problem is that Abel is taking the same path as her and goes further. The power of the mantra? Who cares about that kind of thing? At the moment when the Zen temple was attacking, Abel decided to give her a little shock, so he directly opened up the transparent world. In an instant, time seemed to slow down. Every movement and every beating of the muscles in Zen Temple are exposing their intentions. Swish! As Abel slashed out with a knife, Zen Temple Maki didn''t see his movements clearly, and Youyun in her hand broke out and flew into the sky. Then a big hand directly pinched her neck and lifted it up. A strong sense of suffocation and fear of death instantly swept across the Zen temple. Chapter 615: The field unfolds! Wujogu was not unaware of the situation here. But when he was about to intervene, this attitude completely angered Suzunuo. "When you were fighting with me, you actually wanted to help others?" If there is no reaction, it is not the character of this curse king. So Suzunuo, both sides, directly opened the field - the Imperial Chef! After realizing the intention of Sukuna to expand his domain, Gojo Goku immediately followed the domain - infinite space, used to fight against the opponent''s domain. Gojogo expanded the domain very quickly, but because Sukuna on both sides took the lead, the two of them finally opened the domain almost at the same time and then collided fiercely. This also leads to Wujou having no other time for the time being and cannot save Zen Yuan Maki and others! But at this moment, an unexpected person stood up. Fukui Hui, who was able to summon all the Shikigamis who were killed, finally burst out his potential, released all the spell power, and began to build his domain! "Domain unfolds - chimeric dark ethereal courtyard!" Under the tremendous pressure brought by Abel and the life and death test of his companions, Fukui Hui finally defeated his inner fear and used this semi-finished field. But semi-finished products are also the real field! It is completely different from the skills of the poor who copied the bankrupt version of the simple field. In an instant, the entire field was filled with a large number of black shadows. Fukuihui summoned multiple shadow shikigamis around Abel with just a thought. At the same time, he himself was also hidden among many dark shadows. "About the shadow field..." Abel suddenly became interested and allowed these shadow shikigami to cling to his body and lock himself firmly. At the same time, a force was pulling the Zen Temple Maki in his hand, trying to rescue him. Abel is indeed interested in this field, but he will not let go of it. The same thing is true, since you have chosen to take action, you are the enemy! There is nothing to be kind to the enemy. Just like the war between two countries, the hero and my demon have the same meaning. It has nothing to do with good and evil. So he continued to increase his strength in his hands, hoping to use this to force Fu Heihui to find greater potential and see how much this guy can do in this field. Curse¡¤Ten Shadows Kill! Fukuroe hid in the dark and activated the spell, and the shadow shikigamis that were clinging to Abel''s body immediately began to transform. Strangled, assassinated, killed by sword¡­ All kinds of attacks are put into battle, and the necessary effects in the field are added. If it were an ordinary magician, he might have already felt a pity at this moment. But facing Abel, he couldn''t even break the defense. It sounds quite terrible to hit the target, but the premise is that it has enough lethality. Otherwise, just use a soft fist to hammer the chest and let you hammer it a hundred times. "Is it only this level? If you don''t think of a solution, this woman will die." Abel felt that what he said was becoming more and more like a villain. And the Zen Temple Maki in his hand had already been shocked due to suffocation. As he said, if you want to save people, hurry up, there is not much time left. Fukui Hui knew that ordinary methods could not deal with the man in front of him at all, so he took a deep breath and made a spell gesture with a firm look. "Come out, the eight sword-holding magic ring **** general Mo Xuluo!" As Fu Heihui overdrawed his curse power a lot, he had already started bleeding in his seven orifices, but at the same time he also succeeded. I saw a tall and strange figure appearing behind him. A foreign face that looked like a **** warrior, a long and sharp sleeve sword popped up on his arm, and a long tail grew behind his head. What''s more interesting is that there is something like a steering wheel inserted on his back, and there are multiple **** inlaid around it. I don''t know what it is for. Chapter 838 This is the strongest Shikigami that Fukui Hui tried his best to summon it - the Eight Sword-Handling God General Mo Xuluo! "kill!" Fu Heihui, who was covered in blood on her face, immediately shouted softly. He had felt an extremely strong sense of weakness now, and was not sure how long he could maintain the domain and the eight sword-holding strange ring gods at the same time. One minute? Or thirty seconds? Or...just ten seconds? This is his last try! Then the eight sword-holding strange ring **** moved Mo Xuluo. This very strange-looking Shikigami stabbed the sleeve sword on his arm directly towards Abel. Because of the inevitable effect of the realm, Abel had no possibility of dodging at all. The attack had already fallen on him at the moment of taking action. Is it successful? Of course...no! Perhaps the power of this sword is enough to break through his armed domineering aura and his own defense. But he can no longer penetrate his ice dragon armor! The same goes for the other way around. When he realized that Fu Heihui was going to fight to the death, Abel directly superimposed and entered the form of the Dragon God. This made the eight sword-holding strange ring gods stab Mo Xuluo with all his strength into his ice dragon armor, and then they were powerless and began to dissipate. But despite this, I am proud. Feeling that Fukui Hui had reached his limit, the entire field began to be violently turbulent and could no longer be maintained, Abel no longer expected more, and directly clicked, pinched the woman''s neck, and threw it on the ground. He never showed mercy to his enemies. No matter whether he is a man or a woman, it looks good or not. Over the years, there are many women who have died at his hands. If you can''t kill your sister to prove the truth, you''ll still be a bullshit! The next moment, Fukui Hui''s domain was broken. Fukui Hui gasped violently, but he forced himself to not let himself fall to the ground. He tried everything but still couldn''t save the person. But at least I did one thing... A shadow Shikigami that seemed to be about to dissipate by the wind came to the front of Takizaki No Rose at some time, and handed out the thing in her hand tremblingly. That is a hair, a hair that is cherished enough! Naizaki No Rose was stunned for a moment, and then immediately realized that this was the opportunity to turn the tables that Fukui Hui tried his best to win for her. So she took it off without hesitation and put it into the scarecrow she carried with her! "Dingqi, it depends on you afterwards." With a bang, Fu Heihui fell to the ground, completely losing consciousness, and the shadow Shikigami completely disappeared. "So that''s it, this is your real purpose." After Abel noticed the abnormality, he subconsciously touched his hair. Although those shadow shikigamis could not cause any damage to him at all, it was enough to get a few of his hair. Even Abel was not wary of this from beginning to end. "Fu Heihui, it seems that I really underestimated you and did a good job." Abel said with admiration, as if he didn''t care about the movements of the Naizaki Rose not far away. Chapter 616 System permissions and Master Ball! As the only person among the six people who still have combat power, Dingzaki Ye Qiangwei did not disappoint her companions'' expectations. After getting Abel''s hair, she immediately began to perform the spell! "The spell of the straw spirit¡¤Resonance!" Nailao Ye Rose took off the nail in his mouth and knocked it hard into the scarecrow that was stuffed into Abel''s hair with a hammer! Nails instantly emerged! At the same time, there was an extra blood hole in Abel''s body, as if it had been penetrated by some sharp weapon. All defenses have no effect. This is the domineering aspect of the turtle spirit spell! As long as you get the casting medium and do not exceed your own curse range, you can launch a curse and kill the enemy at a long distance! Moreover, this kind of curse of others by pricking people is very consistent with ordinary people''s imagination of curses and spells. But Abel thought more about the straw fruits he had fused to Dabai, which also had the same effect. In his plan, Dabai has similar capabilities to the development of straw fruits. Unexpectedly, before Dabai could use his enemy to experiment, he tried it on himself first. "efficient!" Dingqi Ye Qiangwei looked excited and she was overjoyed! "Come again!" With a wave of her hand, five nails covered with curse power appeared above the scarecrow. Then she waved the hammer in her hand to nail all the nails into the scarecrow''s body. In her opinion, as long as the other party is still a human and suffers such a heavy blow, even if he does not die, he should not have the ability to fight again. She nails the wild roses and wants to turn the tide! Chapter 839 I just don¡¯t know if she will raise her salary afterwards. But suddenly, the joy on her face suddenly froze, and the movements on her hands stopped in the air, allowing the nail to fall to the ground, making a crisp sound. Behind her, a shadow man with a strange smile had already pressed the shadow of her hands on the ground. When people move, shadows move. If the shadow does not move, the person will naturally not move. This is the shadow binding technique belonging to Abel! At the same time, an ice edge suddenly emerged from the feet of Taiqiye Rose. "What a pity, my salary." Puff! The inmovable Nailaya Rose was directly penetrated by the ice edges under her feet and hung in mid-air. Blood flowed along the ice edges to the ground... At this point, the six-person group brought by Gojou was wiped out! After dealing with these "mixed fish", Abel looked at the battle that could be called "fier" in the distance. With the protection of the extension of the field, Gojo Go and Niemi Sukuna both reduced the influence of each other''s domain to the lowest level, and are now in close combat. But from the scene, it seems that Gojogo has the upper hand. Because Gojogo''s unlimited technique is too buggy as a defense, all attacks on Sukuna on both sides are invalid and cannot touch the opponent at all. On the other hand, Gojo Go''s attack can hit Jukuan in real terms. But Sukuna, the two-sided Sukuna also has his own advantages. He can always use the reversal technique to repair his body. Anyway, his curse power is so much more than a terrible level that he doesn''t care about this consumption at all. So it turns out that one cannot beat, and the other cannot beat it to death. If you keep going like this, the order content will not be completed. Abel thought for a moment and decided to use the "authority" he had bought before. [Temporary permission card for cross-border transmission of items] (Purple) Disposable items Description: The system produces it must be a high-quality product! Effect: After use, you can obtain the permission to cross-border item transmission. You can select any item in the system package to transmit it to the location of the host soul consciousness. ¡­ He has used this item for a long time, but he has obtained the permission to cross-border transmission of the item and has not been used. He had already thought about what items to teleport. The next moment, a platinum with mysterious patterns appeared in his hand out of thin air. ¡¾Collector¡¯s Edition Master Ball¡¿ Disposable items Description: In order to give back to the customized toys of the majority of Krypton players. Effect: Position the body of any creature and forcefully contain it. According to the target strength and the will to break free, the minimum containment time is 1 minute and the maximum maximum is 1 hour. PS: Even if God comes, I will capture it for you! ¡­ This thing that has been eating dust all the time, finally comes to work. Abel immediately approached the battlefield between the two, and then pointed the [Collector''s Edition Master Ball] in his hand at Wujogu. Wujogu didn''t know whether it was out of absolute confidence in his own strength or that his unlimited spell could defend against any attack, so he didn''t care at all. So late when the light locked him. Whoosh! Wujogo directly turned into a white light and was sucked into the [Collector''s Edition Master Ball] in Abel''s hand! Suzunuo on both sides suddenly became confused. Where are people? "What kind of spell are you? You can''t even resist that guy''s spell?" Suzunuo, two sides, looked at Abel with extremely strong curiosity and asked. His eyes were even more focused on the small ball in his hand. "It took a lot of effort to get something, but unfortunately I can only use it once. It takes less than an hour to break through it." "If this guy''s spell wasn''t too troublesome, I wouldn''t want to use it." "But it doesn''t matter, come on, I''ll solve you before this guy gets out of trouble!" Abel threw away the [Collector''s Edition Master Ball] casually, and was not worried about being destroyed. If you can do it, just try it. Suzukuo finally withdrew his gaze, although the other party''s words made him very upset. But in order to complete the second battle with him, he still gained certain recognition from him by using such a precious "curse object". Decided! After defeating this guy, try to leave him a complete body! 8! Sukuano, the two-sided side, launched a slash in an instant, and Gojo Yu was gone, but his domain was still open. Now it happened to be used against Abel! But Abel was also guarding against this guy, so the [8] that would inevitably cut off the target was just cut off the ice dragon armor on his body. Obviously, this kind of "necessity" is also relatively speaking. Sukuna, the two sides, was stunned for a moment. You know, the opponent could not stop his attack last time, but this time it was because he could not break the opponent''s defense. Chapter 840 You should know that even when facing Gojogu, he just felt that the other party¡¯s spell was very tricky. If he could break that spell, Gojogu would definitely not be able to stop his slash. But now someone has done it! The Ice Dragon''s Breath! Abel opened his mouth and squirted, and the fierce cold air freezes all the places he passes. Seeing this, Suzunuo on both sides wanted to use the power of spell to offset the frost light column. As a result, when he met, his right arm was frozen into ice crystals and crushed. Suzunuo''s eyes widened and showed an incredible look. Isn¡¯t it ¡®Reverse Heaven and Curse¡¯? What''s going on with these ice attacks? Why is there no fluctuation in the curse power? Chapter 617: The infinite sword slashes! Death... withering! A huge and beautiful ice crystal rose suddenly bloomed at the feet of Suzunuo on both sides. In that extreme low temperature, it seemed that even the consciousness was about to be frozen. Two-side Sukuna, who had just escaped from the Ice Dragon''s breathing range, was immediately subjected to an even more terrifying attack. In just an instant, it was frozen into an ice sculpture. But at the same time, a momentum that was so sharp that it instantly cut through the clouds rose into the sky. The ice layer on his body and the ice crystal roses under his feet were all cut into pieces by this disorderly but extremely sharp invisible slash. After looking again, there was no slash, it was simply a dense space crack! Yes, what other slashes can be sharper than space rifts? ! "Annihilation!" Suzunuo on both sides looked solemn, and his broken arms quickly recovered. Then he pointed his hands in the direction of Abel and made a strange gesture. The next moment, the shadowless and invisible space cracks appeared densely in Abel''s body. What kind of defense can withstand the cutting of space? The ice dragon armor with extremely amazing defense on Abel directly cracked silently and shattered into a puzzle, falling to the ground without any effect. Seeing this, Suzunuo couldn''t help but show a regretful expression on his face. Still couldn''t leave a complete body for this guy. But it should be able to be spliced again later. Thinking of this, his mood improved again. If it weren''t for keeping this move against Abel, I wouldn''t have made Gojogo so arrogant before. However, what he didn''t expect was that Abel, who had hit his move, could still speak? ! "So this is your real spell. The essence of the invisible slash is to cut the space. No wonder..." "But do you know that there is something in this world that cannot even cut off the power of space?" As Abel finished speaking, all the fragments of the ice dragon armor on his body fell, revealing the dark body inside. "What is that?!" Suzunuo on both sides was stunned for a moment. "The answer is a shadow, no matter how sharp the slashes are, they will always cut through the shadow." A voice suddenly sounded behind Suzunuo on both sides. Abel in front of Sukuna on both sides had completely turned into a dark shadow man, showing a strange smile at him, as if full of mockery. Dark breath, one type, shadow attack! Puff! The sharp tip of the knife instantly pierced Sukuna''s heart on both sides, and the entire blade passed through his body. However, before he could draw his sword, Abel stepped on the shaving and quickly evacuated the guy. The next moment, countless space cracks appeared densely around Suzunuo on both sides. "The power of ice, the power of shadow, and that powerful physical fitness... is really a guy who can''t see through it." "You''re right. My slash can even be cut through the diamonds, but it can''t be cut into people''s shadows." "But as long as I can cut you off, it''s enough!" Two-side Sukuna was not affected by Abel''s rhetoric, and confirmed something through the temptation just now. That is, although the other party can resist his slash by transforming into a shadow, his original body still exists. As long as you can attack this guy''s body, the winner will be decided immediately! So Suzunuo on both sides did not hesitate to curse the power, and with a wave of his hand, the dense cracks of space extended out. Under this unreasonable power, Abel also began to use unreasonable power! Moke Botmo! The ultimate power of ice can even freeze time and space! Although it only takes a few seconds, it is enough. Abel pointed his fingers between his eyebrows, and the silver sword intent suddenly rushed into the sky. However, this time, before the infinite sword formation was formed, Abel used his sword skills to understand and retract all the silver sword intent! When silver sword intents were stacked and condensed in front of him, the surging sword intent that contained a large amount of his will was also activated! At the same time, the deadline for freezing time has also reached the last second! Chapter 841 "Wuyin slashes! Go!" Abel pointed to the head of Suzunuo on both sides with his finger. In an instant, the silver-light sword that had almost completely condensed into substance passed through all the space cracks in an strange way and came to Sukuna on both sides! Then time resumed flow, Suzunuo on both sides noticed a flash of silver light, and then felt something breaking through his eyebrows, and his headache suddenly became a splitting! "Ahhhh!" This infinite sword completely abandons physical damage and specializes in human spirit, will, and soul! It can be said to be the absolute nemesis of Sukuna on both sides! You should know that the last time the two fought, Abel''s infinite one-slash level was still very low. Now he has upgraded to LV7 and has used his own swordsmanship to create the "Infinite Sword Slash" that is united! Of course, the power cannot be compared with that. Suzunuo, the two sides, was hit hard in an instant! In the spiritual space of Yuren, Suzunuo''s eyebrows on both sides above the throne of the skeleton corpse mountain, a silver sword was inserted, making it so painful that he could not maintain his former demeanor. But with his pride, he was not ready to give up. Abel also discovered this and chose to burn it with fire. Of course, the one I used was definitely not ordinary flames, but his black flames! Dark breath, Wu''s type, Soul-eating black flame! Abel casually condensed an ice blade, then covered it with the domineering armed spirit, and then kept swinging out a black fireball. At this time, Suzunuo, the two sides had an unbearable headache, and the surrounding [Space Slash] had disappeared and could no longer be maintained. So a large number of black flames quickly swallowed it. In the spiritual space, before Suzunuo could solve the silver sword inserted on his head, a black flame ignited on the mountain of skeletons under his feet and spread rapidly upwards. The hot and high temperature made him feel very uncomfortable and extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that the other party would have so many methods of attacking souls. If he had prepared in advance, it would have been fine, he would have the confidence to deal with it. But he didn''t even notice when the other party launched the attack. By the time he realized that it was not good, it was too late. If Abel hadn''t freezed time and space first and then used a killer move for safety reasons, the result might have been really different. "You lost." This was not what Abel said, but what Yuren said in the spiritual space, looking at Suzuna who was burned by black flames. "roll!" Suzukuo on both sides roared directly and shook the knotweed away. Then, Yuri Kasumi opened his eyes. "Ah, hot, hot, hot, hot, hot, hot, hot, hot!" As soon as Kagusawa Yuren opened his eyes, he found that he was wrapped in black flames, and then began to roll around the ground, trying to extinguish the flames on his body. But these flames are like gangrene on the tarsal bone, and they become stronger and stronger. When Abel saw that the black lines on this guy''s face disappeared, even his tone and behavior changed. He knew that Suzuna, the two sides could no longer control this body, and changed back to the original owner of Yuren, the Konoha. Chapter 618: Destroy the Zen Temple Family! Abel thought for a moment, considering that he might be able to pull some wool from the curse king in the future, so he took the initiative to extinguish the flames on the scepter. Abbreviation, I raise pigs in your wild area! Maybe you can look forward to the three battles? It¡¯s hard to say, but there is a chance in the end. When I looked at the knotweed again, I fainted again. In addition to burns on the body, the knife wound on the heart is fatal. But as long as Suzunuo doesn''t want to die, he won''t let the knotweed die, so there is no need to worry about this problem at all. Then Abel turned his head and looked at the master ball on the ground in the distance, and found that Wujou had not broken through the seal. He was worthy of being a krypton gold prop that even God had captured for you. "Waste is indeed waste." At this moment, the group arrived quickly, and the leading Zen Temple slapped the fallen Zen Temple Maki and then looked back. Even though this person was his daughter, he could not shed the tears of a crocodile. "Kill him, even though he is a waste, he still flows with the blood of my Zen Temple family. You can''t die so unknown. The majesty of the Zen Temple family cannot be provoked!" "yes!" Although the head of the Zen Temple family, Zhihu, did not come directly, sending Zen Temple fans to bring people here to express their attitude. This family that focuses on the so-called "mantra power" gave Zen Yuan Maki the last chance, but she was not sure. It seems that it also proves the importance of "mantra" as well. Under the command of the Zen Temple Fan, these Zen Temple spellists immediately pulled out their long swords and rushed over. "What a cat or a dog dares to jump out." Abel sighed, then waved the ice blade in his hand. Shura Aurora Slash! Swish! The extremely gorgeous flying slash cut through the earth and passed through the crowd. The sound of falling to the ground rang one after another. Chapter 842 The divided corpses seemed to be dying and complaining with their eyes closed. Is this also the enemy they can deal with? The Zen Temple Fan also showed an extremely shocked look. He did not see the previous battle, so he could not imagine the opponent''s strength. However, judging from the situation on the field, it should be a situation where many parties are injured. "It''s your turn, old waste." Abel pointed at the other party with the ice blade and signaled that the other party could start. The Zen Temple Fan was scolded by the old waste and his face turned red, and he rushed over with a long knife in his hand. "Secret Legend: Jiao Mei''s Brave!" Well, this old waste in Zen Temple Fan is indeed better than others. A flaming tornado was cut out with one knife, trying to burn Abel and his bones to burn him out. Abel raised his eyebrows and chose to use the same method to lift up a frost tornado to fight it. One fire and one ice, two tornadoes with completely opposite attributes collided together, and immediately set off an astonishing momentum. But obviously the other party''s secret legend is not as good as Abel''s talent. The frost tornado began to quickly devour the flame tornado. "Wait a minute, I''m..." The Zen temple fan was so scared that he wanted to say something, but Abel was too lazy to listen. The next moment, the Frost Tornado swallowed all the figures of this guy. A lifelike ice sculpture was left on the spot. "It''s really ugly..." Abel commented in a pun, and then slapped the ice sculpture to pieces. This kind of old waste is even less worthy of living. "The Zen Temple family is very good, and the whole family should be neatly organized." Abel said to himself and left in a certain direction. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a master ball on the ground suddenly began to shake violently, as if something was about to break out of the body. Click... As the sphere ruptures, a white light appears and eventually becomes a person. It was exactly the Five Jue Ju who was trapped inside before. Wujogu did not expect that the other party would actually have such a "magical spell" in his hand. He ignored his spell and directly sealed him. Fortunately, this "magical spell" seems to be used only once, and it is impossible to trap him for a long time. He looked at the fragments on the ground and the corpses falling down around him, and made such a judgment. But the question now is, where are people? Gojo Go first came to Yuren, Kaoruka, and confirmed that Kaoruka had nothing to do but just fainted. But this coma is enough to explain the result. Sukuan lost on both sides, and the mysterious guy who sealed him won. "And these guys... look a little bit like that." "By the way, I remember it, this sign is a Zen temple home." "Can you..." Gojo Goku thought of a possibility, but between rushing to check the situation of the Zen Temple and sending the people present to treat him, he chose the latter! After all, what does the affairs of the Zen Temple have to do with his Wuzhaowu? ¡­ At the same time, the Zen temple family suffered the biggest catastrophe in a thousand years. A handsome young man, holding two ice blades in his hand, broke in without reason and chopped him whenever he saw him. What''s even more terrifying is that no one in the Zen school''s magician is the enemy of the other party. There are many people who were cut off their heads with one knife. Under the crisis of family extermination, the head of the Zen Temple, Naoya, the Zen Temple, and his son Naoya, walked out. The two of them are also the only magicians who inherited the projection spells of the Zen temple family. In addition, although the Naobi people in the Zen Temple laughed at the fact that Zen Temple Maki vowed to become the head of the Zen Temple, they thought it was absolutely impossible. But when Zen Temple Zhenyi died, Zen Temple Zhenxi completely awakened the talent of "reverse heaven and curse bondage", she still expressed that she would give her a chance to prove herself, and gave her the "blood-red cassock" and let her take revenge. However, unexpectedly, this became one of the reasons for the demise of the Zen temple family. "Who are you?" "The great charity who sent your family to the place to reunite." As if he had thought of something, the straight-eyed man in the Zen temple looked dark and said, "It seems that even slapping them has failed." "Fan? Is the old waste who will get fire on that knife?" "Sorry, I accidentally made a little heavier at that time and broke him into pieces." Abel said in an apology tone, but it made everyone present feel cold! "It seems that one of my Zen houses and you today can only leave alive." The Zen Temple''s straightforward people knew that this matter was no longer good, so they did not give in and were ready to fight against the other party. After all, I don¡¯t know who wins and who loses! Abel nodded with satisfaction, "That''s right, I''ll give you a few big babies to play with." Bang! Chapter 843 With a snap of his fingers, the sky above everyone''s heads suddenly turned dark. They looked up and couldn''t help but look shocked and desperate. I saw several extremely huge ice meteorites covering the entire Zen temple home as if they were covering the sky and the sun, and were falling rapidly. "Do you want to escape?" "If you run away now, maybe a few people can escape." Abel said slowly and said the words of the shrimps and pigs. The Zen Temple Zhipiren looked ugly. He knew that he could not retreat. Once he retreated, the Zen Temple family would be completely finished! Chapter 619: The King¡¯s Contempt? God descends to earth! Boom! boom! boom! ¡­ One ice meteorite after another fell to the ground, eventually razing the entire Zen temple home to the ground! Although the Zen Temple Zhibi people tried their best to stop it, his spell-projection spell did not have the effect of intuitive destructive power, so he tried his best to destroy an ice meteorite. It is impossible to stop the fall of the ice meteorites behind it. The ground no longer trembles, and the entire Zen temple family was destroyed after the death of the first time. The only survivors were the Zen temple Zhibiren and the Zen temple Naoya. After all, it is his own son, and he has to save his life even if he fights his life. But the curse power consumed for this cannot be saved. Naoya Zen was sad and angry in his heart, and he took action in anger! He knew that he had to rely on himself now. But the first thing he has to do is touch the other person''s body to achieve the prerequisite for projection spell. The so-called projection spell means that the object moving in the user''s line of sight will slow down, split into 24 frames per second, and track a set of motion trajectories. Anything touched by its palm may be frozen for one second if it does not move in the predetermined trajectory. It is a very complex spell that tests skills, IQ and experience. But it is not easy to achieve the prerequisite of "touch" first. The Zen Temple Naobi Ren made a huge reputation by relying on the super fast speed of the entire mantra world second only to Gojogu. And his son is inferior to him. This also led to the fact that despite the great consumption of mantra power, the Zhibi people in the Zen Temple still chose to take action together. The father and son approached Abel at an extremely fast speed. Freeze! The frost aura on Abel''s body burst out instantly. The bodies of Zhibiren and his son in the Zen Temple were immediately stained with frost, and their speed was slowing down uncontrollably, and they became slower and slower. The closer to Abel, the more terrifying the cold and the lower the temperature. That is the power of ice that is enough to freeze the movement of all objects in the world. What is even more regrettable is that it is too late for them to realize this now and there is no chance to evacuate. "Vajra Yasha!" A ferocious yaksha seemed to appear behind Abel, and then the two ice blades in his hand were swept back and forth at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch. Puff! Blood splattered out and quickly frozen into ice crystals in the air. The blood-colored ice residue suddenly scattered on the ground. Then he thumped and fell to the ground. The Zen temple family, which has been passed down for thousands of years, was exterminated today! Abel''s thought finally came true, and he inserted two ice blades on the ground, and then turned around and left with ease. When the person from Gojogou came here to check the situation, he was immediately frightened, his face turned pale, and then he ran away in panic. Soon, the fact that the Zen temple family was destroyed spread, shocking the entire world of spell masters! Abel''s name and information were immediately placed in front of all the senior officials, causing silence. Kill two special curse spirits, and even one of them has a domain! Two battles against the Cursed King Suzunuo, two sides, and defeated him! Although it is not the two-sided Sukuna who has recovered all his strength, it is still at the top of the pyramid. Except for Gojogu, no magician dares to admit that he can win. Defeat and kill multiple magicians, including level 1 magicians! The house in the Maslaughter Zen Temple is full of... What''s even more terrifying is that the other party also used an unknown "curse object" to forcibly seal Wuzhaohu! As a known ceiling of combat power, although Gojo Go is afraid of it, he also needs this power as a deterrent. But now, this power seems to have been found a way to deal with it. Although it has been explained that the "mantra" has been damaged and cannot be used anymore, who can guarantee that there is no second mantra in this world that can seal the five enlightenment? In addition, what attitude should such a mysterious guy suddenly appear face? Try or hostile? Should the wanted order be revoked? Do you still need to worry about the affairs of the Zen Temple? If so, who will go? Chapter 844 With the strength shown by the other party, even Gojo Goku himself may not be able to do it. After all, Gojogu has "missed" once, and most of the students he brought were killed or injured. Just as these senior officials were discussing how to deal with this person with great headaches, Abel had already completed the prayer order and his consciousness returned. I don¡¯t care about the mess I left behind. ¡­ Abel opened his eyes again from the bed, and system prompts appeared one after another. [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer will give a five-star rating (perfect and good review)! ¡¿ [Comment: You are the nemesis of the King of Curses. You play Wujogu on the combat power ceiling in the middle of applause. Killing the special-level curse spirit is like killing a chicken, and you can also destroy a thousand-year-old family! Your legend is circulating throughout the entire magician world and the spell spirit alliance, and you are regarded as the biggest variable! ¡¿ [The five-star evaluation will increase the reward of 100% of the basic transaction points. The optional order content has been completed and the reward will be automatically issued. Please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you receive an additional reward - the field building scroll. ¡¿ ¡­ ¡¾The title of the arrogant curse king is upgraded again, upgraded...¡¿ ¡¾Successful upgrade! ¡¿ ¡¾Title: King''s Arrogance¡¿ Special equipment items Description: A special title that can only be obtained by defeating Sukuna on both sides, Aristocratic Sin, and obtaining its recognition. Effect 1: After wearing it, no ghosts and monsters can escape your eyes. For each opponent you defeat, your own courage will be increased according to the opponent''s strength. Currently increased courage: 46715 Effect 2: You can obtain a "life-sacrificing attack" by burning your life, which greatly improves the power of the next attack. Get twice the attack bonus for every year burned, with a maximum limit of ten times. You can also use the accumulated courage value as fuel, and each thousand courage value can get a double attack bonus, with the upper limit unchanged. Effect 3: The King''s contempt, after activation, it is immune to all control effects, and blesses the domineering body! Duration: 30 minutes, cooldown: 24 hours. PS: I am the only one in the world! ¡­ ¡¾Domain construction scroll¡¿ Disposable items Description: The domain is the domain, and there is no curse power to build a domain. Effect: After use, you can add power elements according to your own will to build a real domain. Note: If the power element is added randomly, it may cause the construction of the field to fail or fail to achieve the expected results. PS: Looking forward to a hodgepodge~ ¡­ After Abel read these system prompts, he also began to ponder. First of all, there is 6,000 trading points. There is nothing to say about this. Add to his original ones, and now there are a total of 45,150 trading points in his hand. The second is the title upgrade. Unexpectedly, another title effect was added, and even the name changed. Immune to all control effects and bless the domineering body! This is not the "King''s contempt", it is completely a **** who descends to earth! Chapter 620 Buy Buy Buy On the contrary, the [Domain Building Scroll] made Abel a little confused. To be honest, whether it is his [Infinite One Slash] or his own [Eternal Night], they all belong to the pseudo-field. That is, it has certain domain characteristics, but is not complete. Now the opportunity to improve the field is in front of him. What''s there to worry about? Obviously, what Abel is struggling with is how to create this field of his own. If you really create a hodgepodge and add any power system into it, then the final field will either fail or be inappropriate and cannot exert its true power. So his idea was to either build a real kendo realm to exert destructive power to the extreme. Similar to the "Demon-Suppressing Chef" of Sukuna on both sides. Or use the power of "Shadow" to build a more omnipotent and integrated field of offense and defense. The "chimetic dark idiot" of Fukuihei belongs to this type of field. Of course, Abel was confident of creating a powerful field that was many times stronger than Fu Heihui. So the question is, there is only one scroll in the field construction], which one to do? Or should I just create an ice field? Trouble! Abel, who was unsure of his mind for a moment, simply put this matter aside first, and he was not in a hurry anyway. Then he opened the system mall and began to check the product refresh this time. Product: [Special cigarettes] (Orange) Disposable items Description: I have heard of it, but I have never seen it, riding a camel in the desert! Effect: You can get a "highest" BUFF during the cigarette burning, so that anyone who sees you dare not underestimate you, and will attach great importance to your existence and instinctively treat you as a big shot. Price: 1000 transaction points Quantity: 10 (box) PS: With it, you and Tianlongren are only one fish tank head. ¡­ Chapter 845 Product: [Advanced Experience Book of Armed Colors] (Orange) Disposable items Description: The valuable experience left by a master who is extremely good at armed and domineering. Effect: Depending on the user''s basic and understanding, it greatly improves the degree of armed color domineering cultivation. Price: 4000 transaction points Quantity: 1 PS: Books are valuable, but knowledge is priceless. ¡­ Product: [Gourmet Essence] (Orange) Disposable items Description: A magical liquid extracted from nature by a genius scientist. Effect: You can feel the ultimate delicacy in just one drop. If there are food cells in the user''s body, you can obtain a certain degree of food energy and speed up the evolution speed, but it cannot break the evolution bottleneck. Price: 8000 transaction points Quantity: 1 bottle (ten drops) PS: Pure industrial things, without soul. ¡­ After reading it, Abel first spent 4,000 trading points to buy the [Advanced Experience Book of Armed Colors], which is a must-buy. And after buying it, I chose to use it directly. Suddenly, a large number of practices and advanced skills about armed **** aura appeared in his mind and were deeply imprinted. Next, he only needed to conduct a certain degree of special training to completely turn these experiences into his own things. Abel couldn''t help but show a happy expression. He had already touched the threshold of high-level armed color domineeringness. Now he is confident that in the shortest time, he will step past this threshold and truly master the skills of "Liu Ying"! At that time, he can continue to study "Ba Chan" in depth, and it is just around the corner! The 4,000 trading points cost is really worth it. And the other two things are a bit expensive. The former is more like a "luxury product". It is a symbol of identity. The effect always feels worse than that of the purple-quality [Pix King Cigarette]. At least [Pix King Cigarette] is immune to mental control and so on. But so long has passed, there are basically not a few [Pirate King cigarettes] left, and with the new effect of the evolved title of [Pirate King], it is actually no longer useful for [Pirate King cigarettes]. Abel was a little itchy and wanted to taste the taste of this [Special cigarette]. But reason is stopping him from doing this. The main thing is that it is too expensive, 1,000 trading points per box is too outrageous! Although this is his first time to refresh an orange-quality cigarette... After hesitation, Abel decided to take out a [Commodity Discount Coupon] and buy it if the discount is low enough, otherwise... I will only buy 1 box and try it out. Always give him a reason to give up. Looking at the familiar roulette, Abel shouted casually and stopped. The red pointer crossed 8, crossed 9, and finally stayed on [1]. He was stunned. What''s the fuck? Then I''m waiting for a chicken feather, Abel spent 1,000 trading points to get all these 10 boxes of [Special Cigarettes]. Buying a box is equivalent to losing money! [Commodity Discount Coupon] What a good thing, but unfortunately he only has one left in his hand now. Do you want to use it? Looking at the [Gourmet Essence] with a price of up to 8,000 trading points, Abel fell into hesitation for a moment. "Made, I bought it! The ''money'' is a bastard, let''s make another profit after spending it!" Abel Gaolu didn''t want to use this last [Commodity Discount Coupon] and took the bottle of [Gourmet Essence] in full. There are 37150 trading points left in the hand. Then without any hesitation, Abel first gave a drop and tasted it. "Hiss..." Even Abel, who had tasted many super delicacies, couldn''t help but take a breath and was shocked by the strong and ultimate delicacy. A small drop of liquid seemed to satisfy all his fantasies about deliciousness, which was simply incredible. Even the food cells in his body started to move. Speaking of which, his food energy progress bar has not moved for a long time, and this time it has begun to grow rapidly. So Abel put two drops into his mouth. It tastes exactly the same. But because of eating too much, Abel felt a sense of emptiness or regret. This is like two fruits of the same type cannot have exactly the same taste. This subtle difference is often the ¡®delicious miracle¡¯! Abel sighed, until half of the [food essence] was consumed, the food cells in his body finally sent a signal of "satisfaction". The ''Food Energy Progress Bar'' has also reached its peak. Now there is only one introduction and one opportunity to start the next evolution. Abel knew that this introduction and opportunity could at least be the kind of delicacy at the level of "People Menu". But it is difficult to find that level of food in the world of Pirates! First of all, the grade of ingredients is a big problem. Like a carat beef, it is one of the top ingredients that are hard to come by. Ingredients of the same level as this are not easy to make! Chapter 846 And it''s too late to go. Chapter 621: The Angel of Death! The next day, Abel was sweating profusely under the scorching sun. All those who noticed the scene here subconsciously stopped and looked shocked. It¡¯s just because the tools he used for exercise are a bit too unique. A huge warship kept throwing it into the air in his hands, and then steadily caught it. Then throw it away and catch it again. The whole process did not use any ability or domineeringness, it was just a simple physical strength. So this scene is horrifying enough! Even Doflamingo, who was in the King''s Heights, stood at the window, holding a glass of red wine, and watching Abel exercising seriously. Obviously, Abel''s growth rate has far exceeded his expectations. As for this warship, it was actually scrapped. I don¡¯t know where this guy found it and used the waste. I don¡¯t know how long it took before Abel slowly lowered the warship with a bang. And the reason why he performed this way was entirely because the food cells finally completed their evolution again! Yesterday, after the food energy progress bar was full, he couldn''t sleep, so he simply issued a [Prayer Order], spending thousands of transaction points and a prop that he didn''t use very much in his hand, in exchange for [BBQ Giant Island Cuisine] Then, with the help of this delicious dish, we successfully broke through the bottleneck and completed the next evolution! Not only has the physical fitness been greatly improved, but also has a template again with the talent [Power of the Giant Beast]. Obviously [BBQ Giant Island] also meets the requirements of the ¡®giant beast¡¯. I just don¡¯t know what it looks like. The only drawback is that he failed to awaken his talent again. I wonder if the potential in his body has been tapped, or is it a matter of luck, or something else? However, after Abel adapted to his body after his evolution, he immediately threw this little regret behind his mind. Mainly, this evolution strengthens the body far more than any previous one. The speed has not been increased too much, but it has definitely reached a pervert in terms of strength and defense! Otherwise, he would not have suddenly had a whim and found the abandoned warship and threw it to play. Well, the beautiful name is: "Sandbag Warship" Of course, the origin of this name is Karp and Kuzan. Abel was originally planning to turn Jack into a mammoth as his training tool. But no one told this guy to die. There is no way, the other party does not cooperate, and he cannot force the other party to transform. Another thing is that Doflamingo didn''t let him do this, so he had to forget it in the end. After finishing training, Abel had a clear understanding of his current strength. This time he could use his fist to hammer Jack''s head! Another thing is that he finally mastered the skills of using "Liu Ying" and was able to expose his armed and domineering spirit! This is a big breakthrough! With this foundation, it will not be so difficult to find the direction when you specialize in using Bazang. As long as he is given a while, Abel will be confident that he will understand "Batang" without relying on others'' guidance! The good news came one after another, almost making him forget the fact that the Beast Pirates could call at any time. He decided to strengthen himself as much as possible before the other party calls, so as not to have any accidents but not be able to protect himself. And now he has two directions. One is to build the field immediately. The other is to activate baby-5 [Weapon Girl] next form. Speaking of which, [The human soul trapped in the arrogance] He has not seen it before, but it is all in other worlds. On the contrary, I have never encountered this world, which is a pity. Abel was not ready to continue trying his luck. At this critical moment, if you can use the "trading point", just smash one out. So after he returned to the room, he simply issued another wish order to buy [the human soul trapped in arrogance]. Then not long after, a guy from the world of Steel Alchemist took the order and submitted the item. For this reason, Abel paid another 2,500 trading points and an item that he could not use, but seemed very interested in. Then he found baby-5 and handed her this [human soul trapped in arrogance]. Little girl... No, she is not young now, she is almost becoming a big girl. Baby-5 asked without asking, ate this [Human Soul Who Besieged in Arrogant], and then successfully activated the next stage of magic weapon form. ¡¾Talent: Weapon Girl¡¿ (Orange) [Note: After becoming a magic weapon, the talent evolved from the soul that is extremely eager to be needed by others. It can freely change into seven magic weapon forms. ¡¿ [Form 1. Scythe. Hidden Skill: Hunting Witch] [Form 2. Fist gloves. Hidden skill: Abyss of Crazy Abyss] [Form 3, pistol. Hidden Skill: Death Canon] [Form 4, Knight''s Gun. Hidden Skill: The End of the Gun] [Form 5, dagger. Hidden skill: Death Angel] [Form 6, Sniper rifle: Not activated] Chapter 847 ¡¾Form 7,? ? ? Not activated] [Activation form 6 requires the absorption of 599 fallen human souls and 1 deep-drawn human soul. ¡¿ [When all forms are activated, the evolution method of the Death weapon can be obtained. ¡¿ ¡­ Skill: [Accusing the Death Angel] Level: Unable to upgrade Consumption: mental power, physical strength Requirements: Dagger form Effect: Additional effects of ignoring defense, death judgment, and doom. After hitting the target, immediately expand your will and luck judgment. If a white angel appears, the target will obtain a healing effect. If a black angel appears, the target will die immediately. Note: If used for the same target, the interval between each time is three minutes. ¡­ "Accusing the dead angel?!" "Ignore defense, die judgment, doom?!" Abel was stunned on the spot. This is the first time he has seen such a nearly ''rules'' skill! Make a judgment based on the will and luck of the target. If you pass, you will live; if you don¡¯t pass, you will die! It has nothing to do with the strength, defense, vitality and so on of the target. It only depends on will and luck. And you will first apply a [Doom] effect to reduce the target''s luck, greatly increasing the chance of a black angel. If there is no three-minute interval, and this restriction cannot be applied to the same person continuously, Abel feels that even God will die in His hands. So what if you get a healing effect when you appear in the angel? If you stab you a hundred times, even if the first 99 times fail, as long as the black angel succeeds in the last time, you will die. Obviously, this extremely buggy situation cannot happen. The three-minute interval cannot be continuously effective on the same person. Baby-5''s soul power is another limitation. I can also know that using my heel, the consumption of this skill cannot be low, and how many times it can be used in a battle is a problem. But that''s enough. As long as you pair it with a few props, you might really be able to create a miracle. Chapter 622 Building a Domain baby-5 gave Abel a big surprise! He didn''t expect the dagger to be so powerful at first. But you should be careful when using it. The upper limit of the skill [Angel of Death] is ridiculously high, and the lower limit is also pitifully low. If every time the white angel appears, he will be cured by the enemy, then his mentality will be broken! Therefore, you must be cautious when using it, and you also need to choose the opportunity and goal, and it cannot be used as a conventional method of killing enemies. In addition, the next form of [Weapon Girl] also surprised him. After the pistol, the word "sniper rifle" actually appeared again. As the second hot weapon, and it is still so late to unlock the activated weapon form, the power and skills can be fully expected. And I''m not afraid that he will not perform well. After all, since he joined the Don Quixote family, the courses he studied included Guladius''s guns and cannons. So I am completely familiar with all kinds of guns and I play them well. Then maybe he can bring another surprise. But the problem is that 599 [Fallen Human Souls] are still easy to collect, but the one [Deeply Lazy Human Soul] is not easy to find. Maybe you have to rely on issuing wish orders to waste trading points to buy. No hurry for the time being, collect it slowly first. After activating the new magic weapon form, Abel also changed the baby-5 and tried the feel. It feels OK and looks beautiful. The dark red blade, the silver-white blade with a cold light, and the back of the knife was covered with fine sharp teeth. It looks like a peerless weapon. And after the soul resonated, the form of this dagger also changed tremendously. The entire blade turned into a lightning-shaped shape, with hazy purple all over the body. There was an additional pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi fish at the position connecting the handle, and only the handle was still the original dark red. Abel carefully admired it for a moment before letting go with satisfaction. The beautiful girl who changed back to human form immediately began to act coquettishly, "Abel, Abel, there will be a sword fighter game tomorrow, I want to go and see it." "By the way, Bafaro also said that a new hot couple restaurant has been opened on the street of Lover Street, and there are discounts now, and there are many people queuing up every day..." Abel was not impatient, and just smiled and listened to baby-5 talking about what she was interested in. Compared with before, baby-5 is obviously much more cheerful and normal nowadays. Although it is still very difficult to face other people''s requests and needs, it is no longer acceptable to agree or not, and even if it is too much, it will refuse on the spot. This kind of progress has been very great. If this continues, sooner or later, she will be able to completely forget the shadows in her heart and become like a normal person. Of course, her dependence on Abel has not changed at all, and even became even worse due to the reason for soul binding. As long as it was what Abel said, she would never consider or hesitate. Chapter 848 From being unable to reject anyone''s needs, it has become to listening to Abel alone. Who wouldn''t like such a beautiful girl? After baby-5 finished talking excitedly, Abel pinched the other party''s rosy cheeks with anticipation and said, "I have something to deal with later. Let''s do this. You can arrange your itinerary tomorrow. You can go wherever you say." "Really?" baby-5 almost jumped up happily. After Abel nodded repeatedly and even hooked, the little girl jumped away. Abel did not lie to her, he did have something to do. He is planning to complete the field today. He also thought about which system of power to build this field. Considering that you may be able to develop your own kendo field based on your own understanding in the future, it is obvious that you will still use the theme of "Shadow" and can better exert the true value of this [Domain Building Scroll]. And the power of ¡®Shadow¡¯ is definitely not weak! Do it if you want, and no longer hesitate! Abel decisively tore open the [Domain Construction Scroll], and then a milky white light enveloped him. At the same time, his consciousness also came to chaos... Here, any power he possesses can be injected into it, but the domain form he can generate in the end depends on his will. The stronger the will, the longer it can stay, and the more details it will be repaired. People with too weak will may have only one general idea after injecting strength and cannot maintain it. Abel claimed that he had a strong will, but he underestimated the consumption per second and minute. He immediately realized that it was impossible to completely control every change in the realm of control. He could only do his best to reflect the effect he wanted, and leave the rest to self-evolution. That night, baby-5 slept well. I didn¡¯t know what good things I dreamed of. My face turned blushed and even my saliva flowed out. During the day, Abel was pulled out by the little girl who couldn''t wait to wake up. Since Dresrosa changed the royal family, she has become more and more prosperous. Because half of the population was reduced, they were all turned into toys, and most of them were used as free labor. With less population and more resources, life will naturally be happy. Moreover, with Doflamingo in charge, safety is also guaranteed, and no pirate group that is blindly eye-opening here to fight Qiufeng. Those super forces obviously don¡¯t like this place, otherwise they would have taken action long ago. So everything Abel saw was so prosperous, despite the fact that there were a lot of falsehood and tricks. But it is enough to make those who don¡¯t understand the inside story sigh! So the reputation of the "Toy Country" has been spread. Coupled with the hot dancers, the sword fighter competition and other special customs and customs that have been seen almost every day have attracted a lot of tourists and have further boosted the country''s economy. At least in this regard, King Riku did not do well than Doflamingo. It¡¯s not that being sympathetic to the people will definitely make the country rich and powerful. Those are two concepts. Along the way, eating and strolling, Abel also experienced the comfort of ordinary life for a long time. It can be seen that baby-5 has done a lot of homework in advance. Recently, there are any new delicious and fun places that have emerged, and they have taken notes carefully. At noon, the two came to the newly opened couples restaurant she mentioned. There is indeed a long queue outside, which is very spectacular. The reason is that this restaurant has a big reward for guests and is doing activities. As long as a couple enters the store to eat, they will be half the price! So the question is, how do you prove that it is a couple, not a random meal that you encounter on the roadside, come and fetch the wool together? It¡¯s very simple. At the entrance of the restaurant, with so many people watching, kissing passionately in one minute can pass the test! Everyone can tell whether they are real couples at a glance. Moreover, this kind of free and popular program can attract a large number of tourists to watch, which is simply a sure profit! Chapter 623 Order-like gifts To be honest, Abel stopped by and watched for a while, and had to admit that the owner of this restaurant was a talented lady! This marketing method is very powerful. It not only captures the mentality of people who generally like to take advantage of the situation, but also captures the mentality of people who love to watch the fun and not being too serious. He even started hunger marketing, and maybe there was a hiring hired by his boss in this long team. After all, not every couple has the courage to do such things in public. However, at this point, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the real couple is queuing in line. Because the boss''s goal has been achieved. There are also gimmicks and publicity has started. Let¡¯s wait and count the money. "Abel, let''s go and queue up too." Seeing that Abel was just standing outside and watching without any next move, the little girl said shyly. "Line in line? Come with me." Abel shook his head slightly, took her all the way past everyone, came to the door of the restaurant, and went straight into it. "Sorry, this guest, please queue up." Abel was too lazy to look at the other party, and directly took his wanted order as an ID card to the other party''s chest, and then broke in. queue? As the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, if you have to queue up for a meal in a restaurant run by Dres Rosa? Isn¡¯t this like swearing! Come here to eat to give face to the boss, otherwise Abel would let him get out with just one word! Chapter 849 Do you understand what the value of local snakes is? Sure enough, after seeing Abel''s wanted order, the waiter at the door hurriedly went to find the boss in a panic. Within two minutes, the restaurant owner asked someone to arrange the best private room, deliver the best red wine in the store, and promised that Abbott''s meal will always be discounted in the future. There are not many idiots who can open a restaurant in such a good location. Naturally, they have already found out who can''t afford to offend. Among them, the Don Quixote family is naturally the top priority. If it were just those peripheral personnel, it would be fine, they could be handed over easily. As long as they stood up and did not do too much, no one would stand up for the other party. After all, who has no background yet? But this time, not only the cadres of the Don Quixote family, but also the highest cadre. The kind of big shots under one person, the restaurant owner dared to slack off, and he wanted to kneel down. As for why there is a 10% discount in the end rather than a free order, there are more statements. Will such a big man give him a meal? If he had given up the order by himself, those who didn''t know would think that they could not afford to eat, so they would have flattered the horse''s hooves. But the discount is different. This is his authority as the boss. He gives him enough respect and face. He does not misunderstand the people, and will not make people think that people from the Don Quixote family come to eat the King''s meal. This is a high emotional intelligence approach. Of course, if Abel didn''t give him money, he would be happy with a hundred things and wouldn''t be fartted. Abel had a great time eating this meal and the service was attentive. On the contrary, the baby-5 who strongly asked for it was a little depressed and unhappy. Obviously, this girl¡¯s intention is not to drink, and her purpose is not to eat, but something else. But Abel saw through and didn''t say it out loud. How could a person who was so proud of his face perform a kissing scene in front of so many people? What''s more, the fruit is too young and it''s not time yet. It''s all the meat that you rot in the bowl, so don''t rush for a moment. After dinner, the two went to the Bullfighting Arena to watch the game for the afternoon. The little girl''s emotions come quickly and goes quickly, so she doesn''t need to coax her. After a while, she starts to cheer for the contestants she is optimistic about. Since Dresrosa became famous, many sword fighters came from outside to challenge. The level has improved a lot, but in Abel''s eyes, he is still pecking at each other. However, one of the guys who were hiding in the armor caught his attention. I guess even Doflamingo didn''t expect that King Riku would transform into a sword fighter and hide here. But even if he found out about the other party, Abel had no idea of reporting it, so let the old guy stay here and play slowly. Just when Abel felt that he could almost end here, he suddenly heard a loud noise from the direction of the King''s Highlands in the distance! "Walk!" He immediately stood up and quickly left here with baby-5 and rushed toward him. At the same time, the king''s highland. No one knows what happened yet. Only people vaguely saw something falling from the sky and hitting the ground, so there was such a loud noise. The palace guards immediately arrived at the source of sound and saw a very tall and burly figure looming under the dust. As the smoke and dust dissipated, Kaido''s extremely domineering appearance, standing in the deep pit, also appeared in front of everyone. "Gudong...gudong..." Kaido, who was accurately hit here from the sky from unknown height, was not only unharmed, but even took out the wine gourd she carried with her and poured wine into her mouth. He didn''t take these ant soldiers under his feet seriously at all. In fact, these soldiers are indeed not worth his extra look. Stand there and let them attack for a hundred years, and don¡¯t even think of hurting him a hair. This is the ignorance caused by the complete gap in strength. However, his aura immediately attracted Doflamingo and others. Doflamingo had expected several situations before, and the one he least wanted to see was the current scene! The madman Kaido actually ran over in person! Doflamingo''s face looked ugly. He couldn''t recognize the other person. But fortunately, the worst situation did not seem to have happened. What is the worst situation? Of course, Kaido led the entire Beast Pirates to attack here, that was the real despair! Now that Kaido is the only one, maybe there is still a chance? As for what opportunity it is, only Doflamingo knows. "You are the Seven Warlords Sea that captured Jack, Doflamingo?" While Kaido continued to drink wine, he glanced at Ming Ge casually. His attitude made Ming Ge extremely unhappy, but he couldn''t bear it. "If you refer to the mammoth idiot who ruined my auction and wanted to steal things, then you''ve found the right person and he''s in my hands." Doflamingo showed his tough attitude and said. At this time, Brother Ming still had a fearless personality. Even when facing Kaido, he could not let him bow his head and kneel down. This courage made Kaido look at him again, and then said directly in an orderly tone: "Let Jack be released, and then offer ''smile'', I can allow you to join me." "From today, there will be no Don Quixote family." Chapter 624: A blow to the head! Chapter 850 This kind of alms like a command completely angered the arrogant Doflamingo. He was so angry that he laughed! As soon as he opened his mouth, he not only asked him to let others go unconditionally, but also wanted to **** everything from him. He spent his energy and developed to the Don Quixote family today. The other party said that they would be included. In one sentence, they would make it history and completely disappear? Even if you are the "Beasts" Kaido, you can''t be so domineering! That''s right, just so domineering and unreasonable, what can you do? Kaido is going to oppress Doflamingo with absolute strength today and take everything away! If you have strength, you can do whatever you want! Not satisfied? Either endure it or kill him! Doflamingo was originally ready to endure it. As long as the other party was willing to negotiate, even if he paid some price and could get enough time for development, he would spare no effort. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t follow the rules at all. Rules? Who decided? That''s a bullshit! Kaido disdains! "It seems that you must have a chance. Although the Beast Pirates are one of the most powerful forces in the new world, I, Doflamingo, are not a mud, and I will not be at the mercy of others!" "Today, I want to see if my Don Quixote family can still gain a foothold here!" Doflamingo knew that the other party did not take him seriously at all, let alone treat him as an existence that could have equal dialogue. So the negotiations were just his wishful thinking from the beginning. Then this is the only opportunity. If you can kill it directly here, it will naturally be the best result. It will also mean that he will replace the other party and leap from a "new rich man" who has just gained a foothold in the new world to one of the hottest favorites in the title of king! It is definitely a one-step success! At the least, you must show enough strength and fangs to make the opponent return in vain. If you want to swallow him and his power, then you should first break the other party''s teeth. In this way, you can gain opportunities for negotiations and even cooperation. Doflamingo really thought so. This is not only his biggest crisis, but also his biggest opportunity. It depends on how to grasp it. But the only thing he never thought was that the script might not be staged as he imagined. What he faced would be a horrible monster that killed the camera and the director with one blow! "Go together and kill him!" Not sure if the other party really has only one person, Doflamingo can only lead people to do his best. However, half of the family are seriously injured and have not healed. Now the only ones who can participate in the battle are Torrepol, Pika, Chora, Bafaro and Pique. Sugar and Violet are both special talents and under normal circumstances they will not be allowed to participate in frontal battles. Monet monitored Caesar on another island and prevented him from making small moves. Delinjie is still too young. As for Abel and baby-5, they were on the way to quickly arrive. The advantage lies in me, I can fight this wave! Doflamingo, who failed to see the gap in strength between the enemy and us, made a wrong judgment and then he really got on. Super hit whip! When the others saw that the young man took the initiative, they immediately started to concentrate on the fire. Torrepol: "Sticky firing cannon!" Pika: "Burning stones are burned!" Jora: "Destructive Art!" Baffaro: "Turgfeng¡¤Yousanro!" Pique took out a machine gun from somewhere and started raking... Everyone''s attacks hit Kaido accurately, but he couldn''t even leave a scar! "kindness?" The only thing that caused Kaido''s dissatisfaction was the mucus emitted by Torrepol, which seemed to make him feel a little disgusted. So, he suddenly swung the wine gourd in his hand and smashed it at Torrepol. The speed of movement and the force of force made Doflamingo and Serka who wanted to intercept one step slow down. There was only a bang! The wine gourd fell on the ground, and in an instant, the ground cracked and exploded around, and a big hole was smashed out. And lift everyone around you! When Kaido picked up the wine gourd again, blood was still dripping from the bottom... Looking at the lower part, Torepole''s face was covered in blood and his consciousness was blurred. Even the bloated mucus used to protect and disguise on the outside disappeared, revealing his skinny body inside and countless bones broken. With just a casual blow, Torepol was seriously injured and was in danger of his life at any time. Then Kaido reached out to wipe off the mucus from his chest and threw it on Torepole below. This extremely humiliating behavior made everyone present furious, but the speed and power that Kaido showed just now were simply shocking! Especially Doflamingo, he thought that even if Kaido was strong, he would not be much better than Jack. Chapter 851 But now he no longer feels that way. "What''s wrong, are you scared?" "How could Jack lose to you trash? Or did you use some conspiracy to catch him?" Kaido, who was slightly drunk, didn''t care how ugly and harsh what he said was. He was just expressing his doubts. After all, he still understands Jack''s strength. The strength shown by the other party just now is not enough. Win Jack head-on? It''s just a joke! Doflamingo gritted his teeth in anger and rushed up again, and everyone took all their skills and started to fight. Seeing this, Kaido suddenly lost interest. He left the wine gourd on his waist, then reached out and took off a huge wolf mace behind him. "Thunder gossip!" A purple arc wrapped around the mace, and then turned into a afterimage in Kaido''s hand. The next moment, the earth shook! The aftermath alone directly destroyed half of the king''s high ground! When Abel came with baby-5, the battle was almost over. Everyone was covered in blood, lying in the ruins without knowing their life and death. Only Doflamingo stood tenaciously in front of Kaido, but was also in an extremely embarrassed state. One blow! Kaido only used one blow to destroy half of the Don Quixote family in front of him. If Doflamingo hadn''t been cautious enough, and at the beginning he showed up only a Shadow Rider Line clone and suffered most of the damage from that blow, what Abel might have seen now was the broken corpses all over the ground. Recalling the difficult process of defeating Jack, Doflamingo finally understood. The monster in front of him is not something that anyone he has seen before can compare. That is the power of a completely different dimension! His pride, his confidence, and his plans... seemed to be broken by Kaido with that hideous mace! At this time, Kaido also spoke, "I still dare to stand in front of me, but my courage is commendable." "For this performance, as long as you swear allegiance, I will allow you to retain your family power, but you need to hand in enough ¡®smile¡¯ on time." Chapter 625: Battle between heaven and man In Kaido''s view, this kind of charity to Doflamingo was his own "generous" and "pride of talent". However, it shows that he does not value the other party''s power so much, and his main purpose is to create the devil fruit ¡®smile¡¯. And Doflamingo is a "fruit farmer" responsible for cultivating fruits for him! As long as he handled this matter well, he actually didn''t care what would happen to Doflamingo. Of course, the premise is that the other party advances. Otherwise, he could only change to a sensible "fruit farmer". Doflamingo''s teeth were about to be broken. This was the first time he had suffered such powerless humiliation along the way. Now there are only two ways in front of him. One is to fight with the other party and fight to the end. But the result is likely to be that the Don Quixote family was removed from the list. The other way is to give in, whether it is to give in vain or secretly go to Chen Cang, in short, bow your head first and surrender, and then find a way to find an opportunity to break away from the other party and become king. Doing this will immediately overcome the current crisis, but can you really get rid of the other party''s control in the future? Furthermore, does his pride allow him to surrender to others? What should the family members who followed him and wanted to send him to the throne? Doflamingo''s expression began to change constantly, and there seemed to be two villains fighting in his mind. One said, "I''m afraid of being a mess. You will become the king of the world that will make those celestial dragons surrender to your feet in the future! Just Kaido will make you kneel down. How can you stand up in the future?" Another said: "If you want to achieve something, you must learn to endure humiliation! The dormant now is all for the excitement in the future!" "It''s simply nonsense. At worst, you can fight with him. If you lose, you''re nothing more than starting over! You can''t dissipate your temper!" "All nonsense! I''m gone, what can I do to start over again! Only by saving my life can I have a future!" The two villains quarreled endlessly, which also represented the two thoughts of Doflamingo fighting between heaven and man. At this time, Abel walked to Doflamingo and said, "Wow, this guy is Kaido, the beast? It''s so scary. If I had known it, I wouldn''t have rushed over to die." Brother Doflaming was stunned for a moment, "You..." "Captain, why are you hesitating? Aren''t you going to become the king? Since you will kick this blocking stone sooner or later, you might as well kill this guy today." "As long as the captain says, today either I die or he dies." Abel pulled out Qiu Shui, and although his tone seemed to be joking, his expression was very serious. This is also his last expectation for Doflamingo. As long as Doflamingo is willing to fight with him and fight to the end with Kaido, he will admit that Mingo really has the power to be the king and deserves to sit on the throne. But Doflamingo''s answer disappointed him... It is undeniable that the heroic spirit revealed by Abel really made Doflamingo feel moved for a moment. But what followed appeared in front of Doflamingo was the scene where Kaido waved his mace and used thunder gossip, killing everyone in an instant with one blow. Even if he did it ten more times, he didn''t have the confidence to take the blow. He kept weighing the pros and cons, thinking about it before and after thinking about it, he all came to a conclusion: it is invincible! Chapter 852 He doesn''t want to die, he still has unfulfilled ambitions. He has not let the group of Tianlong people kneel down and lick his shoes. So he was scared. He was afraid that he would lose everything. If Kaido''s proposal is followed, he only needs to provide ¡®smile¡¯ on time to save everything and continue to develop, there seems to be no big loss. He can even do something with the help of Kaido''s name... So his fighting spirit cooled down instantly, and he said to Abel with a complicated expression: "Don''t be impulsive." Abel paused for a moment, and looked at Doflamingo again with serious expression, "I have no impulse, I am very strong now. If we join forces, we may not lose." "No need to say anything more, go and bring Jack out." Abel stood there and looked at Doflamingo for a full five seconds, then nodded, returned to the sheath, turned around and left. Kaido sat on the ground with interest and drank wine, "This kid is more **** than you. I like it, Worororo~" Doflamingo looked ugly and he didn''t say anything more. His performance just now has actually given an answer, otherwise Abel would not have brought Jack. After a while, Jack''s tall body appeared, even about 1 meter taller than Kaido. He just stood in front of Kaido but lowered his head in shame. "Boss Kaido, I disappoint you." "Jack, look up. A temporary victory or defeat doesn''t mean anything. I hope you can learn from this failure." "Yes, I promise there will never be another next time." "As a punishment for your failure in your mission, you are punished for one month not to drink or fight with others." "ah?!" "kindness?" "I see." Kaido glared at him, and Jack was so dejected that he did not dare to question him again. The obedient and cruel look he used to ravage the town before was completely different! But immediately, when Jack raised his head again and saw the boy he brought him, his eyes immediately showed evil spirits. "Boss, can I kill this kid before executing the punishment?" Jack suddenly reached out and pointed at Abel, while Kaido didn''t even raise his eyelids and said, "Reason." Although he was a little ashamed, Jack still gritted his teeth and said, "I suffered a loss in this kid''s hands. If it weren''t for him, these wastes wouldn''t be able to keep me at all." This time Kaido raised his eyebrows, the guy who could make Jack admit that he was at a loss. No wonder he dared to provoke him like that just now. Kaido put down the wine gourd with interest and looked at Abel standing in front of Doflamingo. At this time, Doflamingo said with an increasingly ugly expression: "The two sides were hostile to each other before, so they naturally had to do their best. Now I have agreed to Kaido... the boss''s proposal to swear allegiance. Everyone is their own people. Is it a bit too much to settle the score in the fall?!" Although he chose the path of enduring humiliation, it does not mean that he can tolerate anything. Now Jack is calling him a waste, and is trying to settle the score again, causing trouble for Abel. If he doesn''t say a word, the family will be completely disbanded. Facing Doflamingo''s fierce reaction, Kaido also felt something was right. He is not used to reasoning about outsiders, or enemies. But if you do this to your own people, how can you recruit talents in the future? If you fool someone, then you will settle the score after you fall? This is so unpleasant to be heard. But he really wanted to see the kid''s strength and wanted him to fight Jack. So he simply stopped talking and continued to drink. It seems like I don¡¯t want to care, but in fact I have already leaned towards Jack. Chapter 626: Use the position of the big pronunciation board as a bet! "Boy, don''t hide behind!" "Didn''t you always want to kill me? I''ll give you this chance!" Jack directly began to provoke Abel. Although he was in poor condition and his injuries were on his body, he still had sufficient confidence. The other party is definitely not his opponent. Last time, he was completely restrained by Doflamingo and failed to show his true strength, so he unexpectedly lost. This time, no one intervened. If he still lost 1-on-1, he could commit suicide on the spot. Abel, who was provoked by Jack, was having nowhere to vent his nameless fire, and directly crossed Doflamingo, who was still trying to speak, and came to Jack. "Since you want to die so much, I''ll give you a ride." "Arrogant! No one will help you this time. Let''s see how I crush your bones bit by bit!" Jack showed his bloodthirsty eyes and immediately became excited. However, he did not act recklessly, but turned to look at Kaido who was still sitting on the ground drinking. "Since you are voluntarily discussing, I can''t control it." "Whoever wins will be the ''big pronunciation board'' of the Beast Pirates." "This is not considered a settlement after autumn." Kaido is the governor of the Beast Pirates, and then the highest position of his subordinates is [Big Kanban All-Stars], with a total of three positions. The "fire disaster" - Jhin, the "epidemic disaster" - Quinn and the "drought" - Jack respectively. So it is also called the "three disasters"! Chapter 853 Only Jack has just become the "big billboard" not long after, and then failed the task again. Now he has a problem with Kaido, and he has to fight Abel willfully. Although Kaido was more inclined to Jack in his heart, he was not prepared to let him do whatever he wanted, so he simply took out the position of [Big Kanban All-Stars] as the winner''s reward. This was not only a knock on Jack, but also a way to give Doflamingo a step. And in Kaido''s view, this is still a chance to reach the sky in one step! As long as this Abel can perform well, he will never be stingy to use it. If the other party can really defeat Jack one-on-one, it is also a good thing to take away Jack''s name as "big billboard"! This means that the Beast Pirates will gain another powerful general, which will also make Jack realize his shortcomings and strive to chase them behind. It also seems that he bought horse bones with a wealth of money, did not nepotism, and accepted talents! It''s really a win-win situation! Although Kaido has a weird personality and is more like a lunatic in behavior, he actually has a clear mind when he is calm. Otherwise, we would not be able to control the huge power of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, which is as many as tens of thousands of people. That cannot be done by strength alone. Just like Hawkeye Mihawk, he has all his strength, but he is still alone and has not created his own power. Maybe it''s because I love knives and disdain it. But my personality is indeed not the material. Even if the Cross Guild was founded ten years later in the original work, it felt a bit unstoppable. Moreover, the leader is Lao Sha, the conspirator, and the "golden sign" of the great master Bucky! Otherwise, Hawkeye Mihawk alone would definitely not be able to deal with such a big mess. Back to the point, when Kaido said this, he already expressed his attitude. In addition, Abel also wanted to fight Jack to the end, which made Doflamingo no longer have any reason to refuse and could only watch. I feel very complicated and anxious inside. I hope that Abel can win and vent my anger for him, but I don¡¯t want Abel to really win, so I will be a ¡®big pronunciation board¡¯. There is a sense of hope that my brothers will live well, but I don¡¯t want to see them driving a Land Rover. "Get my weapon back." Before the battle began, Jack said to Doflamingo directly in a commanding tone. A lion fights a rabbit, and it also requires all its strength! He already knew Abel''s strength, so he would not underestimate the enemy. What''s more, it also concerns his position as a "big pronunciation board". If he doesn''t want to give up, he must win! Moreover, after all this, it was the one he took the initiative to provoke, and in front of Boss Kaido. If you lose this, can you still have the confidence to go back? Doflamingo didn''t say anything, but just had someone to take Jack''s weapon with a gloomy face, and he also took advantage of the situation and sent the rest of the people to rescue him. In just a few days, the family he had worked hard to train was almost wiped out. However, he quickly comforted himself that this was not a crime of war. It is normal to not win if you can¡¯t win in the face of such a monster. Doflamingo couldn''t help but recall the horror attack of Kaido waving his mace, and the fear that he seemed to have walked through the gates of hell. That blow really completely defeated his confidence and resistance. And he believed that if Abel was present at the time, he would have chosen to give up like him. He had to think so, and he had to believe so! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he become even worse than Abel? Soon, several soldiers brought Jack''s weapons. Jack couldn''t wait to grab it in his hand and waved it twice. If he hadn''t been stolen by design at that time, he wouldn''t have struggled like that in the online ocean. "Boy, it depends on how you die this time!" There was no reminder, Jack suddenly cut down with a cruel look at Abel with his strange weapon! There was only a bang! The ground at Abel''s feet was cracked layer by layer, shattering like a spider web. But Abel himself was as stable as Mount Tai, holding the autumn water in his hand, and putting it on his head, without even a trace of trembling or deformation. On the contrary, Jack himself showed a look of surprise! You know, last time this kid didn¡¯t dare to confront him head-on, why is he so tough this time? And the power displayed... "What, isn''t this possible? Is it because I didn''t eat? Should I order a takeaway for you now?" Abel raised his head in a very mocking tone. "I''ll kill you first, and then eat." Jack himself followed this step and admitted that he was not in good condition. And he believed in this excuse himself. This must be the case! My injury has not healed and I have not absorbed enough food energy, so this kid took advantage of the loophole. But it''s useless! In the face of absolute strength, even this state gap will not change at all. Chapter 854 Jack''s eyes began to slash frantically with determination. The sparks generated by the fierce collision of weapons splashed everywhere, and the sound even formed a string of noise, which was very harsh. Kaido suddenly paused while drinking, his eyes slightly more serious. He could see that Jack''s condition was indeed not very good at this moment, but the impact was not as great as he imagined. But the boy named Abel not only accurately blocked Jack''s attack, but also was completely unaffected by Jack''s huge power. What does this mean? Either this kid has special force-release skills to transfer Jack''s power. Or it was this kid''s power... stronger than Jack, so he offset it! Chapter 627: Hidden Dragons Come Out of the Abyss! Which one would it be? In fact, Kaido already had the answer in his heart, so his eyes became more and more interested in looking at Abel who was fighting against Jack. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdang¡­ Jack was chopping and chopping like he was chopping meat. But why, why can¡¯t I just chop this ¡®meat man¡¯? Even if you are in a bad state, this should not be the result. "Ha~" Abel yawned while strolling in the garden. If it were put before, he would need to activate his talent to deal with Jack, and he would only have to fight him head-on after folding the BUFF. Now that the food cells in his body have evolved again, he already has a strong body and strength. Hammering a Jack who has not transformed into a handful of force is like pinching it! And this yawn completely angered Jack. "die!" Jack directly transformed into a human-beast form, and threw up his thick elephant trunk. At the same time, the two weapons in his hand also cut at Abel from left to right. He wanted to see how the other party could block it this time. Abel''s face was calm. Before the attack came, he pulled out the [Ghost Pill] with his left hand and used two swords to block the attacks coming from both sides respectively. As for the elephant trunk that was smashed heavily on his head, he seemed to have no unnecessary means to resist. Seeing this, Jack couldn''t help but show a cruel look on his face, and the domineering aura on his elephant trunk became three more points stronger. But at this moment, Abel mobilized the domineering armed aura in his body, and quickly flowed to his head, and then released it outward, forming an invisible barrier. That''s... Liuying! A bang! Jack''s elephant trunk hit the barrier, causing a strong wind to blow, making people around him unable to open their eyes. But it does not include Kaido and Doflamingo. They all noticed that Jack''s elephant trunk actually failed to hit Abel, but was blocked by something in the middle. Kaido, who had long occupied Wano Country, naturally couldn''t see what this was. But I didn''t expect that the other party could cultivate the armed domineering aura to such a deep level when he was so young! That is a field that even Jack has such a good talent. And by looking at Doflamingo''s shocked appearance, you can tell that this is definitely not learned within the Don Quixote family. So who taught him? If there is no such person, then is it self-taught? If this is the case, this talent would be terrible. Kaido suddenly sat upright. This time he was really a little bit jealous. As long as the kid behind him performs not badly, he will definitely keep this kid with him. Staying here is a total waste. This kid deserves to show his talents on a taller and larger stage! At this time, Abel didn''t know that just showing the skills of "Liu Ying" had already made Kaido look at him with admiration, and even wanted to take him away from the Don Quixote family. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. Because he endured for so many years, it was time for the Qianlong to come out of the abyss. Doflamingo''s final answer and choice both disappointed him. He could understand the other party''s sense of powerlessness when he was about Kaido, and he could also understand what the other party was thinking, it was nothing more than just being able to protect himself and make a comeback. But understanding is understanding, and understanding is understanding, but he does not agree! Today, I was beaten by Kaido and planted the seeds of fear. Will there be any change in 10 years? Won''t! Because the gap will only become bigger. Seeds will also take root and sprout. So in Abel''s view, Doflamingo was already aborted, and his spirit was gone. It was impossible to become the king of the world, so naturally it was not worth his continued follow. He will never forget the kindness he has taken in, taken care of, and cultivated his past years. But this ''throne'' should be replaced by another person. Low-key? No need. Chapter 855 From today on, he wants to spread his name throughout the sea! "Jack, let''s take you to sacrifice the flag!" Abel felt a stream of blood flowing continuously in his body. Talent [Shitman Heart] activates! His eyes immediately turned into a bloodthirsty red! The strength, speed and defense have all been enhanced by 3 times! Talent [Power of Giant Beast] activates! The muscles on his body increased sharply. If it weren''t for buying the suit from the system mall, he might have already burst! Stripes [Wings of Darkness] are opened! A mysterious pattern immediately appeared on his forehead, and the power obtained at the cost of burning life began to rush into his body! Plus the double attack power brought by [Devil''s Contract of Sword]. An astonishing momentum began to sweep the audience! Doflamingo directly showed an extremely shocking expression, because just one glance, he felt the illusion that his body and head would be different in the next second. "Is this kid so strong?" He couldn''t help but recall what Abel said to him very seriously before: "Captain, why are you hesitating? Aren''t you going to become the king? Since you will kick this blocking stone sooner or later, you might as well kill this guy today." "As long as you say something, today either I die or he dies." "I am very strong now. If we join forces, we may not lose!" Doflamingo suddenly became a little dazed, and Abel''s confident face kept flashing in his mind. Did I choose the wrong one? No! Different! Kaido is ten thousand times harder than Jack! The rod wrapped around purple lightning instantly tore the scene in Doflamingo''s mind. Obviously, the seeds of fear have been completely planted. In Doflamingo''s complicated eyes, the power that Abel burst out instantly directly shook Jack''s hands and elephant trunk. "Do you really think you are awesome? I can defeat you once, and I can defeat you the second time!" "Hand! Defeat! General!" "Two sword flow¡¤Demon-subduing Yasha!" In an instant, a ferocious yaksha appeared behind Abel, holding two blades in his hand. Swish! The yaksha fell, and Abel''s figure instantly shuttled behind Jack. Then Abel tied a knife flower with his hands on each other and slowly returned to the sheath in an extremely handsome posture. Click. Puff! A large amount of blood was sprayed out, and a deep and long wound in the shape of X appeared on Jack''s upper body. "How...is possible?!" Jack, who suffered severe damage, was full of disbelief. The severe pain immediately eroded his brain and blurred his vision. No! no! How could I lose to this **** again! Boss Kaido is still looking at me! I am Jack, the big board of the Beast Pirates, ¡°Drought¡±! Jack''s eyes, which were about to turn white, suddenly recovered from awakening and forced himself to stabilize his body. "Go to die!" Jack turned around and turned into a mammoth elephant as fast as possible, and then immediately launched a raid! Chapter 628 My name resounds throughout the sea! Mammoth tramples! The giant mammoth raised his heavy upper body and stepped down heavily with his hooves. And Abel turned around in an instant and punched out with a punch! Explosive Dragon Fist! In the dazzling golden light, a golden dragon emerged directly and collided with Jack''s heavy falling hooves. "I won''t lose! I won''t lose!" Jack roared in his heart, releasing all his strength, and blue veins swelled up. After transforming into a mammoth, his power has indeed reached its peak. But Abel is no longer Abel in the last battle. What''s more, the injuries suffered by the previous knife were not dreams! Jack''s forced outbreak regardless of his injuries made blood spray everywhere in the wound. Chapter 856 A sense of weakness was constantly impacting Jack''s nerves. Then there were only two clicks! The thick hooves were broken! Jack immediately widened his eyes... Then the golden dragon hit him hard, then shuttled over, and then wrapped it around with its long body. Boom! ! A sudden explosion! The momentum of this series of attacks is very great and its power cannot be underestimated. Even Kaido''s eyes flashed with excitement, as if he was ready to move. But I didn''t know what I thought of, so I shook my head and continued to drink. When the smoke and dust dissipated, the mammoth had become extremely embarrassed and fell to the ground with blood all over her body. Both forelimbs are irregular in shape and have been broken. "You fell down before I could use my strength." "Big Billboard? Isn''t it all a waste like you, right?" Abel''s tone was dull and killing people, which made Kaido''s hands pause when he was drinking, and his hair was slightly inclined to dance without wind. Although defeating Jack made Kaido look at him differently, he was so provocative and insulted that he chose and promoted the "big prologue" he personally was very unhappy! Even Jack, who was defeated, made him very dissatisfied. "Shameful guy!" Although Kaido didn''t say that, his expression was already very obvious. The moment Abel turned around and left, Jack suddenly opened his red eyes and threw out his elephant trunk to attack! "Sure enough, dogs can''t change the way they eat Xiang." Abel''s mouth curled up slightly. Under the domineering aura of seeing and hearing, Jack''s every move was in his perception. He just tilted his body slightly and made Jack''s elephant trunk pass by. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Jack''s elephant trunk. At the same time, a classic picture of a fat green man flashed through my mind. "Weak guy." As he exerted force, the muscles on Abel''s arm seemed to have grown a circle again, and then he forced Jack''s huge body to swing! With a bang, it hit the ground! Then he continued to use force, swung it up again, and hit the ground on the other side. Left left and right left left left! The picture can be referenced by a certain green fat man who beats a weak god. It was like an earthquake, and it was not until Jack completely lost consciousness and returned to human form that the elephant trunk in Abel''s hand disappeared. "How many times I''ll be humiliating myself." "But don''t worry, I will help you get rid of it." Abel suddenly raised his head and looked at Doflamingo, then turned to look at Kaido who was sitting on the ground drinking, not seemingly caring about the result. Then, he showed his teeth and smiled. "Gustafus Abel, remember this name, from today on, I will make it resound throughout the sea!" Qiu Shui was unsheathed in an instant! A flash of sword light and the head fell to the ground! Bang! ! No one expected that he would kill Jack, who had no ability to resist, and cut off Jack''s head? ! Kaido''s pupils shrank instantly, and his hands were unconsciously exerting force, and he directly squeezed his beloved wine gourd! The other party''s movements were so fast that he had no time to save people. Obviously it was not a temporary intention, but a deliberate act! "You actually killed... Jack!!" At this moment, Kaido directly released the extremely terrifying domineering aura in his rage, destroying everything around him, his hair dancing like an evil ghost without wind, and his teeth and claws were spreading! "How dare you...kill him!!" Kaido finally stood up and rushed towards Abel with a surging murderous aura. Just being affected by the aftermath, Doflamingo could hardly breathe. Sure enough, this monster is invincible and terrible! He gritted his teeth and wanted to burst out with a domineering aura to fight him, but he was afraid that Kaido would misunderstand and hesitate. He wanted to ask Abel again, why did he do this? Don¡¯t he want to live anymore? Or are you taking risks in order to replace Jack? Is it worth it to bet with your own life? This is the reason why Doflamingo could think of Abel doing this. But Abel''s real reason is... "What''s there to be afraid of? He wants to kill me, and I want to kill him too. But I''m stronger, so now I''m standing and he lies down, it''s that simple." This open-minded reason actually made Kaido, who was angry, stagnated for a moment. Such courage is really amazing! Kaido began to appreciate this boy more and more, but it was an indisputable fact that the other party killed Jack he had worked hard to cultivate. Chapter 857 Although he also likes to recruit talents, it doesn¡¯t mean that this matter can be forgotten. The crazy Kaido suddenly started to cry, as if he was sad for Jack''s death. Even Doflamingo was stunned. I was so angry that I was about to kill someone, but why did I suddenly start crying? Then as he cried, Kaido picked up the mace inserted into the ground. He said, "According to the agreement, if you defeat Jack, you are my big pronunciation board!" "But if you kill Jack, I can''t turn a blind eye." "But I think what you said makes sense. The strong stand and the weak lie down." "As long as you can withstand the next blow, Jack''s death will be written off, and the position of the big board will be left for you." "But if you die, you''re blamed yourself... too weak!" Although Kaido is crazy and not like a normal person, his strength is beyond doubt. And in this next blow, he had no intention of letting go! If the other party can block it, it means that Jack''s death is God''s will. If the other party is beaten to death by him, it will be considered avenging Jack. Whether you can survive depends entirely on Abel himself. Doflamingo opened his mouth, but said nothing. Now he is no longer qualified to speak. And he found that he could no longer understand Abel. At this moment, standing there, facing Kaido, but his face remained unchanged. Abel, who was full of energy, actually made him feel strange and... envious! Once upon a time, he was so afraid of heaven and earth, and at worst he could die. But as I have more and more things and as I want more and more, I actually start to be afraid of failure and loss. Chapter 629: Ba Zhan? Bazang! Abel said nothing and looked serious! He disdained to be a big pronunciation board for others. If it weren''t for Doflamingo''s kindness to him, he wouldn''t have stayed there until now. So Kaido is destined to be unable to get anything. It''s just a pity that Jack''s mammoth fruit. The enemy is facing, so Abel has no chance to take away this devil fruit. Of course, this has something to do with his lack of interest in this mammoth fruit. As Kaido picked up the thick mace, Abel''s aura began to rise step by step. The ice dragon armor has covered the whole body and entered the form of the dragon god! All aspects have been greatly enhanced again! At this point, he no longer cares whether he hides his shortcomings. What should he leave before leaving! The surging dark power condensed a phantom of a six-armed dark demon **** behind him, and then the Ice Dragon King roared and turned into armor to merge with it. The phantom of the six-armed Dark Demon God became more and more solid, as if it really existed. Seeing this, Kaido was stunned at first, then showed a refreshing smile and burst into laughter! This kid didn''t give his all in his battle with Jack before? ! "Okay, okay, okay! Boy Abel, don''t die like this!" Thunder gossip! It¡¯s still thunder gossip! Purple lightning wrapped around the mace, and then Kaido''s strange force swung directly at Abel! It was this move that instantly killed all members of the Don Quixote family who had participated in the war, leaving an indelible and terrible impression on Doflamingo. Seeing him again now still makes Doflamingo look ugly and his eyes are dim. Looking at Abel again, he raised his fighting spirit to the peak! "Dark Breath¡¤Seven-shaped¡¤Big Dark Demon God!" "Catch it!" Swish! Abel took a step forward and waved his hand with Mid-Autumn Water. The phantom of the six-armed Dark Demon God behind him also fell down with one sword! Boom! ! Kaido''s thunder gossip and the slash of the Dark Demon God hit hard. The next moment, the space seemed to be torn apart, with lightning and thunder and sparks splashing everywhere! The special effects like light pollution are flashing like money. Finally, it exploded with a bang, splitting the two sides! Kaido raised his head in surprise, looked at the demonic shadow behind Abel, and then locked on Abel himself with an extremely admirable look. "Good skills can actually block this attack without any injury." "By this alone, you will be the position of the big board!" Chapter 858 "Come on, let''s go with me. With your potential and strength, staying here is just a waste of time. I will give you a bigger stage and let your name spread to every corner of the sea!" Using the thunder gossip but failed to do anything to Abel. Not only did Kaido not get angry, he laughed happily. This heroic laughter seemed to disperse the little sadness brought by Jack''s death. But Doflamingo seemed to have died again, his face looked extremely ugly, as dark as the bottom of a pot. His "family" (subordinates) will soon climb onto his head. Kaido didn''t care about his feelings at all, so he directly invited him in person and began to poach. What is this? Is NTR public? What is he? The useless person who was "tied up" could only watch all this happen? And just as Kaido extended an invitational hand to Abel, Abel also began to laugh. "Big billboard? Who cares about this kind of thing?" "It''s better to give me the position of ''governor'' to me, and I can think about it." "This knife will take you, Kaido!" Abel shouted loudly, his aura had no tendency to fall, and the shadow of the dark demon **** behind him also began to shine. If Kaido was testing him just now, then his identity has been changed and he also needs to test Kaido''s quality! The main focus is on one''s revenge and to give back to the other person with his own way! Kaido was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Worororo! If you want my governor, come and get it. Not everyone can take my head away." No young people with strength are unruly. Kaido didn''t care about Abel''s crazy words at all, because he had seen so many of them, and he destroyed many of them with his own hands. Although supernovae are not available every year, in three to five years, there are always some supernovae that can enter the new world and then challenge them, the old-time remnants of the party. But there are still very few who succeed in the end, most of them are buried in the sea. The rest had no good results, either being incorporated or enslaved. There are so few guys who really make a name for themselves. Furthermore, Kaido doesn''t think the other party can pose any threat to him. Although this kid does have two tricks. So he made up his mind to defeat this kid directly with this next move! Then I have to give this kid a little bit of shock. Thinking of this, Kaido''s aura burst out again, and the surging domineering aura surged to the point of suppressing Doflamingo was a little suffocated! A look of horror suddenly appeared on Doflamingo''s face! He was already overestimating Kaido''s strength enough, but he found that Kaido had not taken any seriousness at all before, and at this moment he was showing his true strength. And it was not him who changed Kaido''s attitude in this way, but his family cadre... Abel! This gap made Doflamingo so uncomfortable that he was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood! "Enough, enough!" He really didn''t want Abel to show any amazing power again. But reality is often the opposite of what we wish! Kaido opened his momentum and then wrapped the domineering aura on the mace in his hand, causing countless black arcs! Seeing this scene, Abel''s eyes lit up! Bazang! This is Bachang! He has been pursuing hard for a long time, but he is still a short time to stop, and he has not been able to understand the Ba Chan! He immediately turned on the ten times learning bonus in the [Feed] state, staring at it in analyzing Kaido''s momentum changes. Fortunately, he has mastered the skills of [Liu Ying], otherwise even if he was asked to see it, he would not be able to see anything useful, and he could only see the flashing special effects. But...it''s not enough, it''s not enough! There was blood in Abel''s eyes, and he decided to gamble, after all, this opportunity was really rare. So, he immediately opened the [Transparent World]. The next moment, everything in his eyes seemed to slow down several times, allowing him to observe and analyze more carefully! Until the moment Kaido completed his move, the goddess of luck still stood on his side. He grabbed the aura of inspiration and followed Kaido''s movements, and also wrapped the domineering aura on Qiushui. In an instant, the black arc burst out in all directions! Ba Chan, he finally achieved success! Chapter 630: Sacrifice your life and return ten times! Because Abel controlled the domineering spirit and domineering aura did not explode in full, but was concentrated on Qiushui, the distracted Doflamingo did not pay attention to this. On the contrary, Kaido, who was fully focused on his actions, showed some shocked eyes! Although it is still very awkward, the concentration is not in place, and a little scattered, but yes, that is the Bazang! "This kid not only has the domineering spirit, but also has learned such profound skills?!" This discovery made Kaido stunned for a moment, and then became even more excited. He originally wanted to keep three points, and immediately opened his firepower. Chapter 859 "Roaring gossip!" As an enhanced version of Thunder Gossip, Kaido wrapped the domineering aura on the iron rod, then held it with both hands, and swung it towards Abel at a fierce speed. At the same time, Abel, who had understood the method of using Bachan in the last battle, did not give in. He injected a lot of physical strength and dark power into this knife, and he also held the knife with both hands. The phantom of the six-armed Dark Demon God behind him also changed instantly, and the arms overlapped together, and eventually turned into two arms holding the long sword in their hands. And the blade also has a domineering and entangled appearance and entanglement. At first glance, it turned out to be almost exactly the same as the light and shadow special effects brought by Kaido! It''s just not as solid as Kaido, smooth as it is, and looks a little messy. "Dark Breath¡¤Seven-shaped¡¤Big Dark Demon God!" "Funeral Day!" Boom! ! ! The mace in Kaido''s hand and the autumn water in Abel''s hand collided with each other. A phantom of a green dragon in the sky roared and opened its **** mouth, while the Dark Demon God slashed it with a heavy knife, as if he was about to cut off the earth! The ground under the two of them collapsed instantly, unable to withstand the aftermath of the aftermath. Black sparks and arcs flew around, as if even the space was distorted. When he looked up again, the world changed color, and the dark clouds were already covering everyone''s heads. Doflamingo, who was hiding on the side and watching the battle, was irritated. He couldn''t understand why Abel grew up under his nose, so how could he become so strong? Even so strong that he was extremely unfamiliar! Recalling what the other party said, he showed that he was very strong and wanted to join forces with him to fight Kaido, but he refused... For some reason, he suddenly felt a little regretful. If the two of them join forces, can they really win? Doflamingo was uncertain, he was confused. "It seems that I did underestimate you before. You are qualified to challenge me, but the result will not change!" "Indeed, it is unrealistic to become famous by stepping on your head without paying a price." Abel suddenly showed his lusty white teeth and smiled softly at Kaido. At the same time, his courage value in the title [King''s Arrogance] began to decline rapidly! A life-sacrificing attack, 10 times the power, activated! Abel, who also made up his mind to give Kai a little more shock, was no longer stingy. He directly consumed a total of 10,000 points of courage, activated the effect of a life-sacrificing attack. His next attack will burst out with 10 times the power! Abel was reluctant to spend ten years of life, so he could only consume the courage value he had accumulated through hard work. After so long, I have only accumulated more than 40,000 yuan, and I have gone one quarter at once. It¡¯s fake to say it doesn¡¯t hurt! But if he didn''t leave any marks on Kaido today, he didn''t understand the idea, and even if he left the Don Quixote family, he wouldn''t be happy! He was about to leave with dignity and majesty! Instead of looking like a betrayal dog, being driven away! ''Hundred Beasts'' Kaido? I''m **** you today! As Abel ignited a terrible red flame, it shone like the sun. Kaido changed his face for the first time! At such a close distance, he could feel the momentum on the other party''s body burst into an incredible place almost instantly. "Burning life?!" These words subconsciously appeared in his mind. Although I don¡¯t know how the other party did it, this next blow will definitely be a shocking moment! Kaido immediately put away all his distractions and thoughts. But the weapons in his hand were firmly "stick" with the long sword in Abel''s hand and could not be separated because the winner had not yet been decided. But this also means that the other party cannot act rashly. Under such circumstances, Kaido suddenly became confused. How will this kid in front of him launch a new attack? Is it a second knife flowing? He only guessed half of it. Abel did pull out the ghost pill, but after freezing time and space! "Moke Botmo!" Then, Abel moved. He completely abandoned Qiu Shui, held the ghost pill in both hands, and pressed it against Kaido''s heart. All the powers exploded! "Dark Breath¡¤Seven-shaped¡¤Big Dark Demon God!" "Ten Suns¡¤Shooting the Sun!" Puff! Despite being extremely hindered, this ten-fold powerful knife was successfully sent into Kaido''s body. Chapter 860 The next moment, the freezing of time and space is lifted, and time resumes flow. Kaido only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and then his heart aches! That boy actually... Bang! The powerful force that Kaido had unexpectedly pushed his huge body directly and flew backwards! The long sword that pierced his body was still continuing to penetrate deeper? ! Kaido subconsciously wanted to transform and shake the other person away. But for some reason, his devil fruit power seemed to have failed and could not be used? ! In shock and anger, Kaido had to give up the weapon in his hand, grabbed Qiushui''s blade with one hand, and pinched Abel''s head with the other. Click, click... The ice dragon helmet on Abel''s head had begun to shatter, but his eyes were not shaken at all. A monster that cannot be killed? Then I will kill you! Kaido never thought that he would get injured in such a place, or that he would go straight to his critical fatal injury! More importantly, although he was already very proud of the other party, he was still shocked by the attack power that the other party burst out at this moment. "This kid is not kidding, he really wants to kill me." At this moment, such an idea suddenly appeared in Kaido''s head. Then there was anger! ! The moment the long knife was about to pierce his heart, he twisted the blade hard, and his body moved slightly. And in the process, he had already crushed Abel''s ice dragon helmet and was about to squeeze his head out! But Abel didn''t even change his expression at all. Puff! In the end, this ten-fold powerful knife successfully penetrated Kaido''s body. But unfortunately, he only scratched Kaido''s heart and failed to achieve his goal. Such a rare opportunity will not be available again next time. Abel couldn''t help but show a hint of regret. Immediately afterwards, Kaido hit Abel with a terrifying punch attached to Bazang, instantly knocking him away. But this still couldn''t stop the Ghost Maple, who had turned into a flowing arrow, sent him directly over the sea! The moment he fell into the sea, Kaido looked at Abel who was flying backwards with deep eyes. Chapter 631: The fish will be defeated and I will leave today! Bang! Abel smashed heavily on the ground, like a shell blowing the ground out of a big pit. "tui!" Abel stood up, spat **** saliva to the side, then stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. It was almost crushed by Kaido with brute force just now. His expression was still a little regretful at this time. The attack power was enough just now, and the timing was very good. But Kaido is indeed too fleshy. If it were an ordinary person, he would just GG directly, but he still had a chance to save himself, and he relied on that strange power to change the direction of the knife. Otherwise, it would not be abrasive to the heart, but would be directly penetrated through its heart! With Kaido''s recovery and vitality, this level of injury should not be fatal. If the time and time can be frozen for a longer time, the results may be very different. Abel quickly calmed down, at least his goal had been achieved. I believe that after today, his name will be able to resound through the sea immediately. And it also successfully gave Kaido a billion shock! This time I miss it, I won¡¯t be able to do it next time. Abel directly used the [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter] to replenish his energy, and the series of explosions just now had already squeezed him out. Then he looked at Doflamingo with a complicated look not far away. The two looked at each other, but looked at each other speechlessly. It seems that there are thousands of words, but I don¡¯t know where to start. In the end, Doflamingo broke the silence first, "You... go." He had already seen that Abel had no intention of joining the Beast Pirates, otherwise he would not have fought with Kaido to this extent. And he had no way out. Although Kaido fell to the bottom of the sea, based on the rumors he had heard, this monster could not be killed at all. So it won¡¯t take long before Kaido will get out of trouble. What should I do then? If the Don Quixote family continued to keep Abel, wouldn¡¯t it be Hong Guoguo¡¯s provocation? In addition, the strength displayed by Abel also made Doflamingo feel threatened. "Captain, this is the last time I call you Captain." "I, Abel, will always remember the kindness of being taken care of by you during this period." "But the Don Quixote family belongs not only to you, but to everyone." Chapter 861 "If you insist on joining the Hundred Beasts Pirates and Kaido, you might as well give the entire family to me for management." "I will realize the dreams that everyone has not realized!" Finally it was time to showdown, Abel chose to go straight to the point. The reason is clear. Instead of taking everyone to be a dog for Kaido, it is better to hand over the entire family power to him. As the highest cadre of the original family, it seems that it is a thing of the past to be a leader. As long as Doflamingo agrees, Abel can even not change his name and still call him the Don Quixote family. But although Abel''s tone and expression were very sincere, Doflamingo still seemed to have been touched by the reverse scale, his face was as dark as the bottom of the pot, and he said in a gloomy tone: "Do you want to replace me?" "It seems that I underestimated your ambitions, Abel!" Abel shook his head slightly and explained, "The person who gives me this ambition is not someone else, it is you, Captain!" "When you are scared by Kaido and give up resistance, it means you will never be the king of this world!" "And that is the expectation of everyone in the family and the dream of everyone!" "Everyone has tried his best to assist you all the way because you originally had that potential." "But now, it''s broken." "Then if you want to continue, of course you have to change to a ''king'', and a king who can truly stand at the top of this world!" Abel lit the cigarette, then opened his arms with great enthusiasm, as if he wanted to put the whole world into his arms! And under the effect of [Special Cigarettes], Abel at this moment was shining brightly in Doflamingo''s eyes and was high above. It seems that the other party is really the king standing on the top of the world! But what followed was endless gaps and jealousy. Just because what Abel said was too straightforward and harsh! Doflamingo was unwilling to admit this at all! So he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You are dreaming! As long as I am still alive for one day, you can''t imagine it!" Abel chuckled undeniably, "Who is right in this way? Don''t worry, I will not take advantage of others'' danger." "When I meet again next time, I will prove to you and everyone that I am the one who is more suitable than you." "Goodbye, my captain." Abel stroked his right hand and saluted Doflamingo slightly, then turned around and left. Baby-5, who had no chance to show, immediately followed, bowed deeply to Doflamingo, and said, "Young Master, thank you for letting me meet Abel. Now I''m leaving, bye~" "Baby-5, even you..." Doflamingo''s incompetent and furious move destroyed the ruins at hand. But he did not stop Abel. Because of the strength Abel just showed, he was not sure that he could keep the other party. Instead of making a mess in the end, it is better to retain the last bit of dignity and face. "Where are all dead?" Doflamingo roared loudly, since things have come to this point, he must try his best to recover the losses. Kaido will be able to escape sooner or later if the sea water cannot be flooded. If he does nothing, it is difficult for him to settle the score by the other party. On the way, a figure in a black suit was leaning against the wall, looking at the sky with a sad and deep 45-degree angle, holding a cigarette in his mouth, and having an indescribable unruly temperament on his body. Among the people killed instantly, only Pique had been far away from the beginning and sneaked into the ground in time, so he was not affected. And I also saw the whole process, including the final break with Doflamingo! "Have you decided? Really want to leave?" "Doflamingo is no longer worth my follower. You know, I want to turn the whole world upside down. Since it doesn''t work to pin your hopes on others, I have to come by myself." Pike nodded, saying that he could understand it even if he understood. "Do you want to go with me?" Abel directly sent an invitation to Pique. Pike spit out a long smoke and shook his head, "I''ll forget it, I can''t help. And the young master is kind to me, and at this critical moment, I can''t leave." "But you are different from me, do you know? I was willing to help you at first because the ambition you showed inadvertently made me tremble. That was not the look that a child should have." "So I still don''t know if it was the right thing to bring you to the family." "I only have one request. When you come back, don''t kill them all, especially the young master..." Hearing this, Abel raised his hand and interrupted what Pike wanted to say below. "Needless to say, I promise you. When I take over everything in the family, I will definitely give him a decent retirement life without worries." "Don''t be envious at that time." Chapter 632: The boss goes out to sea and the employee calls! Abel left and took baby-5 with him. There is nothing to clean up, because everything he has placed in [Universal Capsule No. 1] or system package and is carried with him. Although Pique rejected his invitation, he didn''t find it strange. Pique is such a true man who values love and friendship. In this case, Pique could not have betrayed Doflamingo and separated from the Don Quixote family. Even if he stayed, he would be suspicious because of Abel, and this guy would not regret it. In contrast, Abel was much crueler, and before leaving, he uncovered the last fig leaf on Doflamingo. There is nothing to wash. Since the day he joined the family, he has been waiting for the arrival of this day. Chapter 862 Of course, for the sake of the past. Abel will give Doflamingo time to recuperate. Only when everyone in the family has recovered their injuries and recovered their strength will he appear again in a new posture and rule Dresrosa! Then let everyone know that Gustavers Abel is the most worthy of everyone¡¯s assistance, the future king of the world! As for Doflamingo... Isn''t it great to retire early and grow flowers in the manor and tease birds? Gratitude is kindness, and ambition is ambition, and we cannot be confused. And shortly after Abel and baby-5 left, Kaido also escaped successfully. A green dragon rushed into the sky, then plunged into the clouds, began to stir up the wind and clouds, and roared from time to time. Dragon breaths blasted towards the sea, destroying all the ships that were going to salvage and rescue. Obviously, Kaido''s anger has risen to the point where he has to vent his anger. Since he formed the Hundred Beasts Pirates, he hasn''t suffered such a big loss for a long time. The last time I left a hideous scar on my body was when I was injured by that guy in Wano Country... After going crazy for a while, Kaido still landed from the clouds. Nothing else, the penetrating injury in his chest restored his rationality and stopped making trouble. A heart scratch is not a minor injury. If his physique and recovery ability were not completely like a monster, he would have fallen long ago. But this guy could continue to go crazy until he couldn''t stand it anymore and stopped this behavior. At the same time, on an island in the New World. Anilu had just defeated a group of pirates who were blind and had a bounty of 300 million yuan, but he still easily solved it, which made him even more and more inflated. Then Robin, who walked over, brought the boss''s latest instructions with a serious look on his face. "The boss called us over." "What''s going on this time?" "Build a force and conquer the sea... Well, the boss''s original words are that he is ready to turn the world upside down." "Yehahaha, I knew that this day finally came!" When Enilu heard this, he suddenly started to laugh out loud, scaring the thunder beast sleeping on his head, not knowing why this guy was going crazy. "What are you waiting for? It''s time for the whole world to tremble for us!" Aini Luzhong Er had an attack and shouted into the sky. But this time, Robin did not cover his face, but showed an expression of excitement and worry. Who doesn¡¯t want the person you follow to be a strong man with ambition? But once the goal is set too big, let alone whether it can be achieved. The obstacles along the way alone are enough to stop too many people. Of course, Robin would not pour cold water on his boss at this time. She is just a weak "secret technique" and "housekeeper". ¡­ In the first half of the great voyage, the Devil''s Triangle Sea. "I understand, Derma 66 is ready to serve you!" After hanging up the phone, Gazhi issued a series of instructions decisively. Then all the replica soldiers of the entire Kingdom of Derma almost took action. There is only one reason: the boss is summoning his employees! "Hidden in this ghost place for so long, it''s time to remind people of their fears from Dyerma again!" "Is the world turning upside down? It''s just my wish!" "Lejiu!" "Here, father." "Take your brothers to get the latest combat uniforms. We will step onto the biggest stage to make a debut for the world!" "I get it, father." ¡­ In the magnificent room, Tezolo, wearing a **** pink suit, was instructing his opponent: "Are the invitations for the opening ceremony ready?" "I''ll emphasize again that you must use all gold instead of gold plated!" "All programs must be rehearsed, no mistakes are allowed." "Whoever embarrasses me then will make me regret being born!" "By the way, the invitation from the Don Quixote family will be cancelled directly and there is no need to send it out." "There are also the Beast Pirates, too... Hum? Do you have any objections?" An hour later, Tazolo, who finally finished work, leaned back directly on the chair. After so long of his efforts, he finally successfully built the Golden City. No, it should be said to be the Golden Island! Originally, Molia''s terrifying three-masted sailboat changed completely, and Tezolo built an entertainment city on it. Most of the buildings and facilities inside are made of gold. For this reason, Tezolo has not known how many gold mines have been hollowed out. Of course, Gazhi also made a lot of efforts, and finally it was finally completed. Then with the help of Gazhi, they successfully transported the Golden City to a sea area of the New World. Tezolo took away hundreds of replica soldiers and then recruited a large number of personnel, and finally completed the opening standards. Now, Tezolo is working hard for this every day. The good news is that his efforts have finally been rewarded. Those powerful and wealthy guys are very interested in the Golden City he built and said that they will definitely come to support him. Chapter 863 As long as he gets fame, his Golden City will become the largest, most lively and fun entertainment center in the entire new world! At that time, all the investment in the early stage will be continuously recovered. It was just that Abel''s contact just now slightly disrupted his original plan. However, since the boss has left the Don Quixote family and has become enemies with Kaido, there is naturally no need to invite these two forces to attend the opening ceremony. Because Abel, Enilu, Gazhi and others were all rushing to him. First, stand up for him, and second, it is also the first time that the full-staff meeting was held to let everyone get to know each other. By the way, I will also give the joint forces of these people a loud enough name! In addition, the boss''s position is unshakable. But the position of the second-in-command can still be fought for. This is about face. Even if he owe Gazhi''s favor, it''s a different matter! Chapter 633: Come and be my son! "Dad, this is today''s newspaper." "Does there be any big news when you look excited?" Above the Mobidick, a tall and burly man with a white beard with a crescent moon-shaped upward bend on his face was sitting upright on the chair on the deck, and then took the newspaper handed over by his "son". He is the white beard with the title of "the strongest man in the world", Edward Newgate! When he opened the newspaper, he immediately attracted the attention of the front page of the news above, and then he let out a heroic laugh. If you pull the camera closer at this time, you can see a photo clearly printed on the newspaper. In the captured photo, Abel held the long knife tightly with both hands and stabbed forward hard, and the entire blade penetrated Kaido''s chest. I don¡¯t know where the war correspondent was hiding at that time and happened to take this photo secretly, and he took Abel so handsomely and resolutely, making Kaido look like he was beaten and had no power to fight back. This photo alone is enough for those who take it out of context and make up a short essay of 10,000 words. So the title is also extremely eye-catching! "The Hundred Beasts Kaido was ''killed'', and it was him who was the murderer? ! ¡· "One sword to create a god, the legend goes to sea! ¡· I guess no one would be willing to put down the newspaper in his hand just by seeing this title. Even Whitebeard was the same. He finished reading it carefully, and then couldn''t help laughing out loud. Although it is a title party, some of the contents are true. For example, Abel was once the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, at the age of 16 and extremely talented. Then after the conflict between the Beast Pirates and the Don Quixote family due to an item, they first defeated Jack, the big board "drought" that captured the Beast Pirates. Then, under the premise that Doflamingo and other members had been defeated, they once again took action to kill Jack alone, and defeated Kaido with the last sword, knocking him to the bottom of the sea. He also said that there were rumors that Kaido had been rescued, but because he did not show up publicly, he was tentatively determined to be "I don''t know life or death." For the sales of this issue, the editors have also tried their best. Anyone with a discerning eye can see how much water there is in this issue of news content, but it cannot withstand the pictures and the truth! But no matter what, Abel is popular! This name immediately spread throughout the sea. Because what everyone likes most is that the newcomer challenges the seniors and climbs to a new peak by stepping on the corpses of the older generation. Apparently Abel did it. He almost became famous by stepping on Kaido''s head! "Abel, this kid is good." Whitebeard gave such a high evaluation because he knew Kaido''s strength very well, and the knife in the photo that penetrated Kaido''s chest was not fake. So no matter how heavy the news is, it can prove that the other party has real power. At least none of his "sons" should be able to do it. He was very happy to see Kaido defeated, so he was very happy. If it weren''t for the consequences of the full war with Kaido, he would have led people to attack Wano Country and avenged Kozuki Oden. If he had the chance, he would accept Abel as his son and give him shelter. After suffering such a big loss, with his understanding of Kaido, that guy would never give up. And a young man who has no power and no backing yet will die if he is caught up by the Beast Pirates! Above the entire sea, the only one who can protect this kid is the navy. BIGMOM? Haha, although few people know now, as someone who once led Kaido to the Rocks Pirates, Whitebeard knew that Kaido and Charlotte Lingling had a close relationship. If Kaido spoke, Charlotte Lingling would definitely help. "Who do you know this kid?" "I don''t know you, dad!" "Do you have any instructions, Dad?" "Do you still need to ask? Dad must have been thinking about loving talent and wanted to recruit this boy named Abel." "Didn''t that mean we have another brother?" "Be good, that guy almost killed Kaido. If there was such a brother, he would feel very safe, hahaha!" "Look at your promising prospects, what is the specific situation still unclear, just thinking about hugging your thighs?" "If you don''t say anything else, at least that knife cannot be faked, right? Who of you can hurt Kaido to this extent?" Chapter 864 For a moment, everyone suddenly became embarrassed. Look at me, let me look at you. Marco spoke out at this time, breaking the embarrassing silence, "Let''s listen to what my father means first." "Finally find him, I want to see it with my own eyes." Not everyone accepts Whitebeard. Now he is indeed interested in Abel, but whether to accept it as a son has to see the person with his own eyes and investigate it before talking about it. Everyone understood what he meant and immediately responded in unison. "Tic, what are you looking at? So serious?" Saatchi suddenly hugged Marshall D.Titch''s neck and asked enthusiastically and curiously. And Ditch immediately showed a honest smile on his face, "I didn''t look at anything, I just thought this kid was so powerful. He could defeat that monster Kaido at the age of 16." "That''s right, even if my father takes action personally, he will have to work hard to defeat him. From this point of view, this kid is indeed not simple." "Yes, right? So will such a powerful guy agree to join our Whitebeard Pirates?" Tichi was stunned by Sachie''s question. But immediately he threw it behind and said, "Don''t worry, there are naturally dads and Marco and others in this kind of thing to do. Let''s go, Tichi, I''ve made your favorite cherry pie." "Okay, I''ll come over right away." After sending away the passionate and panic-inspiring Sachy, Tic''s face immediately became gloomy. He looked at the young man in the newspaper, for some reason, and felt an indescribable feeling of disgust in his heart. It was as if the destined enemy had appeared. But how could that happen? Before this, he had never heard of him. So is it just jealousy? Tichi was also reflecting on why this happened, but in the end he still got nothing. It can only be attributed to the sensibility. After all, some people can quickly become friends with deep feelings when they meet, while others hate it to the extreme just one glance. Perhaps the other party is the kind of person he hates the most. After using this reason to convince himself, Tyche put down the newspaper and prepared to eat his favorite cherry pie. Obviously, at this moment, Tic did not think about the dark fruit at all, nor did he know that the dark fruit that he was longing for was intercepted in advance. And the person who intercepted the hu in advance was the young man he just saw in the newspaper. If he had known it in advance, Tic would understand why he had such an emotion just now. Chapter 634: The crane¡¯s prophecy comes true! Navy headquarters, Marinfando. The Supreme Marshal of the Navy was correcting documents in his office, and some discarded papers were handed to the goat next to him. It was not until he encountered a difficult problem that he stopped pen and rubbed his temples with his hands. The content of the document submitted above is about re-establishing the wanted bounty amount of Gustavers Abel. The final reward given by the staff was 1.5 billion Berry! The reference conditions are also very simple. First of all, Jack''s bounty is currently 680 million Berry. Defeating and beheading him twice means that Abel''s 50 million bounty was too low, and at least it would be higher than Jack''s number. Furthermore, it is the incident of Abel "defeating" Kaido the beasts. The Navy has sent people to investigate and restored some of the battle truth. Finally, what is certain is that Abel did pierce Kaido''s body with a long knife in front of the battle and shot it down to the sea! Although Kaido was not dead, he was also seriously injured. If that knife hits its heart accurately, it means... The Warring States period sighed regretfully. Now Kaido, the navy''s confidant, is not dead, and then another very tricky guy appears, which is really a big deal. Kaido''s current bounty is 3.541 million Berry. But it does not mean that Abel''s bounty can soar to more than 3 billion yuan at once. The level of the bounty represents both strength, the degree of cruelty and evil. The latter two are still far behind those of these predecessors. At least in the Navy''s records, the bad things he did were too pediatric. When will a punch a Tianlong man be killed and a big fuss about the world government or the Navy headquarters, it will probably be able to increase another billion immediately! So based on multiple factors, the last suggestion given by the staff was 1.5 billion Berry. From 50 million to 1.5 billion, it is rare to have an increase in the entire ocean. Of course, the final decision was still in the hands of the Warring States Period. "Why do you seem to have heard of Gustavers Abel...the name is something?" The Warring States Period did not rush to sign, but carefully looked through the detailed information about Abel that the staff had sorted out and sent together. As the world''s largest official violent law enforcement department, no one can escape as long as there are traces to be found. Just like Ace in the original work, so many years have passed, but Ace was targeted not long after she became famous. Then she didn''t know how to find out that Ace was the son of One Piece King Roger. This ability is indeed very powerful. Similarly, Abel''s information was investigated and sorted out in detail, even more detailed than in the newspaper. These include Abel''s life experience, as well as the disgust and hatred for the navy that he once publicly expressed. "White Town...I remember it!" Chapter 865 These materials immediately awakened the dusty memories of the Warring States Period, and then immediately called someone. "Marson, are you looking for me?" "Oh, it''s Rosinandi, come and check out this information." The person who came was Don Quixote Rosinandi, who was "resurrected from the dead" and then stayed at the Navy headquarters! Oh, his previous name was Corason, the Don Quixote family was undercover, established by his brother Doflamingo, codenamed - Heart! Luo Sinandi took the information in his hand with doubt, and then the more he looked, the bigger his mouth opened. "Yayayayaya...Abel, has he become so strong now?" "It was only after I read the information that I remembered that this Abel should be the one who saved you with Doflamingo on his back." Only a very few people know about this, Lieutenant General He knew about it, and naturally he heard Luo Xinandi tell the story of this in the Warring States Period, but after so long, he forgot it. "That''s right, if the Don Quixote family does not have a second person with the same name and surname, it must be him!" Luo Sinandi said firmly. Then the Warring States Period touched its chin, pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said, "Do you think this person can turn the dark and turn the light and join us?" "Ah? What? Join us? Navy?" "What, can''t it be?" Luo Sinandi smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid it''s really not possible. This child, like Luo, crawled out of the **** of the white town." "Because I have lived a few years and have resolutely chosen to join the Don Quixote family in order to retaliate against the world. I thought of many ways but failed to drive them away." "When dealing with the navy, Abel always rushed to the first place. It is probably not easy to resolve his prejudice and hatred against the navy." Although Luo Sinandi''s answer was already tactful enough, the Warring States Period could still hear the dissatisfaction in the tone of adopting his adopted son. Obviously, their navy ignored the destruction of the white town and stood on the disgraceful side. Therefore, it is natural to be hated by the survivors who came out there. "Oh, it''s such a pity. By the way, I remember you said that Abel also had Pear lead disease like Ronaldo? Ronaldo took the fruit of the surgery and was sent away by you, what about Abel?" The Warring States Period suddenly noticed a blind spot and asked. But obviously Rosinandi didn''t know the inside story, "I don''t know this. Maybe I have found a treatment?" "Is it possible that Luo secretly used the ability of the surgical fruit to cure the disease?" Luo Sinandi immediately said seriously: "There is this possibility, but it is uncertain. After all, we have not been able to grasp Luo''s whereabouts over the years." The Warring States Period nodded, "What do you think about Abel leaving the Don Quixote family and fighting with Kaido in the Beast?" Luo Sinandi thought for a moment, then said, "I was shocked at first, but when I thought about it carefully, I was not surprised." "What are you referring to?" "All of them!" Rosinandi said again: "I always thought Abel was also brainwashed by Doflamingo and became a loyal member of the family. But since he saved me that day, I knew that he was different from the rest of the Don Quixote family! So I was not surprised to hear that he had left the Don Quixote family." "Also, Abel''s talent is really terrible. He has been able to understand the flying slash by himself in less than a month after learning swordsmanship. He can read everything he learns, as if nothing can be difficult to defeat him." "By the way, Lieutenant General Crane once said that if Abel was not a terminal illness, she would rather let Doflamingo go and arrest him and take him back to the navy to teach slowly, so as not to appear on the sea in the future, a terrible monster that may be hostile to the navy..." Speaking of this, Luo Xinandi and the Warring States Period were suddenly stunned at the same time. Because what He said back then seems to have come true now. A monster who is not afraid of Kaido is showing its strength! Chapter 635: Reward! 1.55 billion Berry! When this latest wanted order was sent to all parts of the sea by the news birds, countless people''s emotions were completely ignited! Many people can hardly imagine that a young man who is only 16 years old can shoot Kaido''s monster down the sea! Although not long after, the rumor that Kaido was "killed" was refuted. But the emergence of this wanted order worth more than one billion also proves that some things are not groundless! I have to say that Abel gave a "good start" to all the newcomers who were about to set sail. Tell everyone that the fastest way to become famous on the sea is to step on the heads of the older generation of strong men and declare their existence strongly! It also proves to everyone that no one is invincible! As for whether or not he can maintain this fame and status, it depends on whether Abel can survive the pursuit of the Beast Pirates in the future. Some people expressed optimism about this result, while others felt that he was absolutely dead. In short, no one is optimistic that he can fight back and confront him head-on. After all, challenging one person is completely different from challenging the entire Pirates. East China Sea, Frost Moon Village. Koshiro looked at the newspaper in his hand with a smile. And the disciples outside who were holding Abel''s wanted warrant were already in trouble. Who would have thought that the outsider who accidentally came here to learn Kendo with Teacher Koshiro for a while was transformed into a big pirate whose reputation resounded throughout the sea and bounty was 1.55 billion Berry! ! That''s 1.55 billion Berry, how much does it cost? You should be able to buy their entire village. These students who don¡¯t have much concept of money are quarreling over this matter. Some say that the money can buy the entire village, and some say that they can buy the entire Goya Kingdom. In short, none of them are reliable. Then I don¡¯t know when the debate started, but the topic of debate changed from what money could buy, to how strong was Mr. Koshiro? ! After all, that is Teacher Keishiro who "trained" the super pirates! Koshiro: "I don''t have one, don''t talk nonsense!" "Damn it, has that guy become so strong now?" Chapter 866 Zoro snatched the wanted order and said gritting his teeth. "What, are you scared, Zoro." Guina, wearing a training suit, smiled and joked about her companions. Due to someone''s butterfly effect, Guina, who should have died, accidentally broke her leg once and did not die unexpectedly. Then the two made an appointment to go out to challenge the position of the world''s number one swordsman in the future. It''s just because of age that Zoro wanted to go to sea, but it was still early. "How is that possible!" Zoro blushed in an anxious manner, of course he was not afraid. He was just anxious when he would go out to sea. Seeing this, Guina did not tease him anymore, "Don''t worry, Zoro. Our era has not begun yet." Behind the dojo, the revolutionary army who came to replenish supplies also saw the latest newspapers and wanted orders. The leader Monkey D. Dorag couldn''t help but sigh that it was really the younger generation pushing the older generation. Are young people so powerful nowadays? It would be great if it could be brought to the Revolutionary Army. But obviously it is not realistic. With just one photo, Dorag could confirm that the other party¡¯s ambition was not something that the revolutionary army could accommodate. In other words, both sides are not the same person. So I can only give up. However, Dorag believes that in ten years, the power of the Revolutionary Army will inevitably develop to the point where the world government and the Tianlong people feel scared! In his sight, the figures of the "Shemale King" Ambrio Ivankov, Lightning, Basolomew Big Bear and others flashed one by one. These people will be the cornerstone of the development of the Revolutionary Army! Unfortunately, Koshiro was unwilling to go with them, which was considered a missed general. ¡­ South China Sea, Punk Island. With the help of the weapons of the Don Quixote family and the deterrent power left by Abel, the two brothers Kidd and Kira have gained a foothold here. The ushered in and sent out defeated many pirates who wanted to seize this arms business. It also occupied two streets and became the most powerful native indigenous person in the local area. But with the emergence of a newspaper and a wanted warrant, Kidd and Kira were greatly shocked! The **** guy who had them served for twenty years actually defected from the Don Quixote family and did a shocking thing, which made him receive a reward of 1.55 billion Berry! Look at them again, they are nestled on this small, non-spoken island in the South China Sea, dealing with a group of scum every day, eating and waiting to die... This is not the life they want. "Kira..." "kindness." "let''s go." "kindness." "Go to find that bastard! The man promised his daughter and said that he would serve him for 20 years, and he would not miss a year!" "kindness!" ¡­ In Beihai, Bellamy, who is already 17 years old, finally took a group of friends to sea in high spirits. His original plan was to become famous in the North Sea, and then head to the Great Route and join Doflamingo''s army! He was lucky. He accidentally ate the spring fruit and even made the name of "hyena" in a short period of time. Because he likes to take away the things that others have worked hard for! It can be said that his personality is very bad! But on this day, he was in great shock and contemplation as he looked at the newspaper and wanted order he had just obtained! Suddenly, he remembered the only time he met with the man on the wanted order a few years ago. There are also those questions echoing in my ears. "Do you really admire Doflamingo? Have you ever known him? Have you ever seen him?" "Stop funny, what you admire is that strength! That glamorous appearance!" "If one day you find someone stronger than Doflamingo, what would you do?" "Boy, when I go to sea, if there is a shortage of chores on the boat, you can try it." Now, that man has really gone out to sea by himself, completely abandoning the name of the Don Quixote family, and has done something that Doflamingo cannot do! Bellamy couldn''t help but start asking herself, why did she want to join Doflamingo so much? Others gave up what he had dreamed of without hesitation! Does this mean that his choice from the beginning was wrong? Suddenly, he found that his admiration for Doflamingo faded. Perhaps it is indeed as that person said, what he worships is only strength, status and fame! If you don¡¯t understand a person at all, how can you really worship him? "Great route, wait for me, I will pass soon!" Bellamy secretly made up her mind. But this time, I no longer want to join Doflamingo, but I want to walk to that person and give my own answer! Chapter 867 Chapter 636: All forces are coming! Just when Abel successfully spread his name throughout the sea, he had already arrived in the Golden City. Under the golden invitation from Tezolo, countless wealthy people, royal members of various countries, even naval generals and world government officials came here one after another. These are all the connections that Taizolo has worked hard to manage over the years, and they are the kind that cost a lot of money. Now it¡¯s finally the season of harvest! Those big names that are hard to see on weekdays can be seen almost everywhere now. In addition to these big names who were invited to the opening ceremony of Golden City, there were many people who received the news and took the initiative to join in the fun. After all, for the good gaming experience of VIP players, ordinary players are also an indispensable existence. "Look! Isn''t that the king of Tang Jianguo? He actually arrived in person!" "What''s the king? Didn''t you see the person over there?" "Who is that?" "Major General Monterey of the Navy!" "What? Major General of the Navy?! This is too..." "Freaking a big fuss, even the world government has officials to support it, what does a major general count as a result." "Not only, it is said that some people have seen several kings from the underground world come." "Look over there, isn''t that Stutsi, the Queen of Happy Street?" "It''s true, be good~ The face and connections of the owner here are too terrible." Can it be scary? It¡¯s all done by real money and platinum! These invited guests can exchange chips worth ten million Berry for free here with the golden invitations they have. After you get it, there is no problem to just exchange it for money and take it away! Such a big move is enough to shock the vast majority of visitors. Of course, Tezolo is not a fool either. He just saw that these VIP guests were all famous big shots, and often big shots wanted to save face. No one would just take away the chips of tens of millions of Berry in his pocket. Most people will definitely play around regardless of whether they are interested or not. Some people will stop and leave after losing everything, while others will get up. In the end, not only can all of the chips sent out be collected, but they may make a big profit. This is the complexity of human nature! And if someone wins big and wins very well, that would be even better. Taizolo can be euthanized! Because this is advertising his Golden City and making him famous! An entertainment venue that only makes guests lose money is unqualified and cannot be opened for a long time. Only when enough lucky people who win money are role models can they bring a steady stream of guests here. However, just when ordinary guests who were watching the fun thought that the big guys had arrived almost the same. The climax has just begun! I saw a large number of snail boats approaching quickly and gradually combined to form a huge kingdom! Dyerma 66 is here! Due to the naval propaganda, many people no longer recognize this force. But in the new world, many people still recognize that logo. "The people from the Kingdom of Dyerma are here too?! It''s incredible!" "I haven''t heard about Derma 66 for many years. What''s this? Are you showing up publicly and announcing your return?" Under the popularization of science by some people, more and more people know the identity of the visitor, and then reveal various gazes and expressions. "Welcome to Lord Gazhi, please~" "Hmph, why didn''t that guy Tazoro come to greet him in person?" Gazhi said with some dissatisfaction. "Sorry, Lord Tezolo is receiving the boss, so he can''t take it off for the time being." When Gazhi heard this, his face changed immediately and said with a smile: "So that''s it. Hurry up and lead the way." Under the guidance of the attendant, Gazhi left everyone''s sight with four children. Then immediately afterwards, another ship quickly docked. "That flag...is it because of the seven-war world ''Thunder God'' Eniro coming?!" Suddenly someone exclaimed in surprise. Everyone looked at each other and saw Anilu, who was arrogant and arrogant, walking in front, with a sleeping thunder beast on his head, and a woman in a black robe who couldn''t see clearly behind her. Even the loose black robe cannot cover up that perfect figure. The crew members behind him were all powerful and had wings on their backs. "Damn it, it''s really ''Thor'' Eniro!" "It is said that the BIGMOM Pirates failed to recruit him." "Many pirates with hundreds of millions of bounty were in his hands, which was ridiculously strong!" Faced with the exclamations and shocks of everyone, Enilu felt secretly happy, but on the surface he was disdainful. Then, under the special guidance of the attendant, he went to another place. Ten minutes later. Chapter 868 The three ships arrived almost at the same time. And these three waves of guests were invitations that Tazzolo didn''t expect to come, but just gave them out of politeness! The person who came was Bista, the captain of the fifth team of the Whitebeard Pirates! BIGMOM Pirates¡¯ Ballad! And all the Red Haired Pirates! The arrival of these three major forces completely shocked all tourists! But in fact, these people have their own purpose. The Whitebeard Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates both fell in love with the potential of the Golden City of Tezolo and wanted to take it under their command. So after receiving the invitation, people were sent to test it. The Red-haired Pirates came uninvited. I heard that there were fun here, so I walked over and took a look and had a few fun games. Pure fun! But he accidentally created momentum for Tazolo. At this moment, no one dares to underestimate the owner of this Golden City. Otherwise it would be a blasphemy to these distinguished guests! On the top floor of the most central building in the Golden City, Abel finally brought his employees together for the first time. Although Tazolo, Anilu and Gazhi were harmonious on the surface, they were actually competing in secret. With their pride, they naturally don¡¯t want to be inferior to others anymore. Except for the boss Abel. While we were familiar with each other, we heard that the Whitebeard Pirates, the BIGMOM Pirates were sent to the crowd, and the Red-haired Pirates who didn''t know what to do. Abel smiled and said to Tezolo, "It seems that the Golden City you created has indeed attracted a lot of attention." When Tazoro heard this, he seemed modest, but in fact he said in a compliment: "What''s this? It''s far from the big fact that you did, the boss." "If I let them know that you are here, I will become a transparent person." Flatter! Gazhi and Enilu cursed in their hearts at the same time. Abel was very satisfied with Tazolo''s attitude. Although he knew that it was because of a "contract", he was still very happy. "Let''s hold a simple meeting first, and the first thing we need to decide is the name of our power!" Abel suddenly became serious. Chapter 637: Peak New Brand! Since you want to take your brothers to pose on the top of the mountain, you naturally need a loud ''label'' name. Especially for new pirate forces like them! When everyone was fighting on their own, it didn¡¯t matter, but now it¡¯s different. After hearing this, several people began to think for a moment. At this time, Tezolo was the first to ask a very important question. "Boss, I want to know what your positioning of our power is? Is it a pure pirate? Or a comprehensive alliance?" This question was a question that came to the point. Abel gave the other party a very admirable look, then pondered for a moment, and said, "I am not going to position our power as a pure pirate, just like you, Tazolo." "Golden City is very important. It can not only make money for us, but also build relationships with all forces and expand connections. So this is also your main task." "If you are forced to bear the reputation of pirates, it will be detrimental to your development." "So our relationship needs to be kept confidential for the time being, and you should also be clear about this in your heart." It seemed that when he was talking about Tezolo''s heart, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s true. In addition, I am trying to find a way to operate. I hope the world government can recognize this as an independent country and give it the title of a non-armed zone. Create an "absolute holy land" that no one dares to take action at will!" When Abel heard this, he became interested, "How is it, are you sure?" "It''s nothing more than a matter of money, and whether it''s worth using the rights in their hands by those vampires." Tazzolo was very confident and continued, "When the Golden City officially opened, those greedy guys must not let go of this cake that can bring huge benefits, and on the contrary, I really need a ''backer'' that can shock everyone." "Are you going to use the world government to reject other people''s solicitation?" "right!" Abel thought about it and felt that Tezolo was indeed considering it for a long time. Otherwise, anyone would want to take a bite on this piece of fat, and Golden City would not be able to continue to operate. "Since you have confidence, let it go." Abel affirmed the other party''s work and continued, "I personally prefer to establish a comprehensive alliance, with each alliance''s division of labor clear. For example, Tazzolo is responsible for finance, Gazhi is responsible for scientific research, Eniro is responsible for combat, and Robin is responsible for daily coordination." "You are allowed to express your own opinions, but there is only one voice that can really make a decision, and that is me!" "In other words, this will be a powerful alliance dedicated to serving me alone!" No one expressed objection to this. Robin suddenly said thoughtfully: "This is like a guild. Boss, you are the president of the guild, and the rest of them perform their duties." "Yes, the summary is very well done." Abel praised him. "After all, being a pirate king or something is not our pursuit. Our guild philosophy is to subvert the world and be the master of the world!" When Abel spoke this idea, everyone was excited about it! Even the calm Robin couldn''t help but be infected by this emotion. He blurted out: "That would be better to name the Emperor Guild." Chapter 869 "Some are too straightforward." Abel was not very satisfied. Enilu said excitedly, "What about calling the Gods Guild? Each of us is a god!" This middle-aged guy was sick again, and both Gazhi and Tazoro both turned black. They are all quite old, and the Emperor Guild, the God Guild really can''t accept it. "Dawn Guild? Uh, forget it, pretend I didn''t say it." Gazhi closed his mouth directly. Abel thought for a while, "Maybe it can be called the Dragon Hunting Guild." "Dragon hunting?" "That''s right, the dragon of the dragon!" Everyone''s eyes widened. "Since you want to be the king of the world, you must clear out the Tianlong people sooner or later." "Well, why are only the navy who can want us? Why can''t we want naval generals, officials of the world government, or even the Tianlong people?!" "We are the most brutal dragon hunters before we finally ascend to that throne!" Gazhi and others were shocked by Abel''s ambitions! Even the most rebellious Eniro had to admit that his crazy idea of being like a genius was so cool! That is definitely a major initiative to subvert the world! He could no longer help but see that day coming. "I think it''s great! Dragon Hunting Guild, yeah!" "A good name, profound and connotation." "agree!" After thinking about it carefully, they all thought the name was quite good. The only thing that needs to be worried about is the reaction of the Tianlong people. But Abel is ready to offer rewards to the naval generals, world government officials, and even the Tianlong people, who care about this? So, this name passed unanimously! In fact, Abel had no other reason. The Dragon Hunting Guild, this dragon does not refer to the dragon people. It also needs to include Kaido''s blue dragon! Even the "dragon" of the Revolutionary Army! Although to a certain extent, their goals are consistent, they all want to overthrow the rule of the Tianlong people. But the ideal world that the Revolutionary Army wants to build may not be what Abel wants. So this name represents the triple meaning! Next, Abel formulated a series of development plans. The first thing to be affected is to annex the Don Quixote family, take over those resource channels, and make up for the foundation. Abel is full of faith in this regard. By the way, he also wants to let Doflamingo see the gap between them! After receiving the assets of the Don Quixote family, they will face the counterattack of the Beast Pirates, and it will be a full-scale war without any compromise! The good news is that Jack, one of the three major billboards, has been killed by him. The remaining two, Anilu can deal with one, and even if he is not sure whether he can win, he will not lose for a while. The other one, I don¡¯t know if Gazhi can deal with it. Abel will not place all hope on Gazhi. Don¡¯t forget that he still has Dabai and Oz! The release of these two war monsters is definitely enough for the Pirates of the Beasts to drink a pot. If you want to be more stable, you can also let Tezolo follow you secretly in case of emergency needs. If it is really exposed, it will be exposed. As long as they can win the Beast Pirates, their Dragon Hunting Guild will become famous and become the top force in the new world. It is also enough to protect the existence of the Golden City. If that''s the case, it will be difficult for the Yin World Government to take the lead in the future. After Abel finished speaking, Tezolo also expressed that he would go as long as he needed him. After all, it is related to the life and death of the entire force. If Abel and the others are defeated, what''s the use of Golden City even if it is saved? This is a slight and magnitude of Taizolo can still be distinguished. Chapter 638 Golden City After the meeting, Tezolo immediately left. Today''s big day of the opening ceremony of Golden City, he must be the busiest person. If Abel had not been his special identity and was his boss, he should be called the president now. He had already gone out for social events. But it''s not too late now, after all, the ceremony has not officially begun. Ainilu and Gazhi also took their people out to play. Only Robin was left in the room. "Huh? Is there anything else? Why don''t you go out for a walk? Many of the facilities here are quite interesting, and I made a lot of suggestions at the beginning." Robin shook his head slightly, "I don''t like a noisy environment. I would rather stay in the room to read a book when I have this time." Chapter 870 This is Robin''s character. Abel didn''t care. He just thought about it and said, "I know there is a piece on Fishman Island for the rest of the history. In addition, they are all taken for themselves by Kaido and BIGMOM." "I can help you get it when I have the chance." Robin was stunned for a moment, "That''s not what I mean." "Don''t want it?" "want to." "What do you mean?" ¡°¡­¡± Robin was speechless, so he had to open the book and read it quietly. Abel was also watching quietly, admiring Robin''s beauty. Until Robin, who was reading, saw that he was uncomfortable and his cheeks were red, he left with a smile. Outside, the opening ceremony was coming soon. Taizolo came to the platform and started his performance with great enthusiasm, including sprinkling gold powder and launching fireworks, which was very lively! When he finally finished, the Golden City will officially open! All areas were opened, and tourists who could not wait were rushed in immediately. It was so shocking! Almost all the buildings and decorations that are in sight are made of gold, which is so magnificent! It makes people wish they even knocked off the pillars in the hall and took them away. At the same time, there are all kinds of entertainment, and there are all things that are not related to gambling. There is even a huge playground built inside, and all projects are free! It''s simply a paradise for children! Of course, adults like it very much. In addition to the various performances, circuses, magic, singing, dancing, etc. that can be seen everywhere, it is really lively. Everything about food, clothing, housing and transportation can be realized here, and it is indeed like a real country. You can live here forever, of course, the premise is that you have to be rich. After all, what does it cost to eat, stay, and shop? As for the big guys invited by Taizolo, they are completely picked up and delivered by car. If you like quietness, go to the VIP room to play, and if you like lively, go outside to play. Most of them don¡¯t need to pay attention to. But there were a few people who came for him and had to meet him. "I am the Baron Dandan of the BIGMOM Pirates. Mom thinks you are a talent and want to marry you. As long as you agree, you can put the flag of our BIGMOM Pirates here. You are protected by your mother, and no one will come to cause trouble for you." Baron Dandan found Tezolo and said straight to the point. The main reason is that he doesn''t think the other party dares to disobey his mother''s intentions. But at this moment, trouble came. "When will the New World become your BIGMOM Pirates be told? What a big tone!" A tall and strong man saw Abel looking over and immediately said, "I will introduce myself. I am Bista, the captain of the 5th team of the Whitebeard Pirates." "There is no other meaning to come here this time. One is to celebrate, the other is to remind you, don''t be fooled by some people." Bista did not give Baron Dandan any face at all, and directly sabotaged the situation. In terms of background, the Whitebeard Pirates is also stable in overwhelmingly over the BIGMOM Pirates. In terms of strength, Bista is more confident, and the other party cannot be his opponent. Then why are you waiting for if you are crazy about your face? "you!" Baron Dandan''s face turned red when he was angry, and his eyes stared at Bista tightly, but he didn''t have the next move. As I said just now, when all the things he usually pride lose their effect, all that is left is incompetent fury! So he could only say to Tezolo with a cold face, "Give me an answer, I will go back and tell my mother." Tezolo smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think I need it for the time being." "Very good, so far no one has been able to reject my mother''s kindness!" This answer was expected by Baron Dandan and turned around and left with murderous intent. Since the other party rejected his mother''s recruitment, there is no need to stay here. There is also Bista, the Whitebeard Pirates... Mom will settle this account sooner or later! After Baron Dandan left, Tezolo informed Bista with the same answer. But Bista seemed to care. After chatting for a few easy words, he went to drink. For him, winning over Tezolo was not the first goal. He just needs to ensure that the other party does not turn to the BIGMOM Pirates and the Hundred Beast Pirates. As long as Taizoro does not turn to these two forces, even if he surrenders to others, it will have no impact on the Whitebeard Pirates. So since Tazolo didn''t have this idea, Bista wouldn''t force it, and wouldn''t tell the harsh words before leaving like Baron Dandan. He really lost all his face. After solving the matter here, Tezolo came to another room. This is an extremely private paradise for the arrival of the world government and the navy to be unrestrained and do not have to worry about the strange sunshine of others. After all, there is no law in this world that does not allow them to come to entertainment venues. "Sir Spandain, how about it? Are you having fun?" Spanda was squeezing from left to right and was killing all over the gambling table. It was so good that he could hear his arrogant laughter as soon as he entered the door. However, when Tezolo came over, he still restrained himself a little and immediately took off his airs. "Yeah, it''s not bad. It''s indeed more fun than ordinary places." Chapter 871 "That''s good, please rest assured, sir, there are still many more fun things waiting for you later." Tazzolo smiled contemptuously and clapped his hands. Then several beauties in bikini came over, each holding a black suitcase in his hand. When the box was opened, Spandain, who had originally disregarded himself, immediately showed an extremely greedy look. It contained a lot of money, his favorite thing. "Okay, very good. You are very good, don''t worry, after you go back, I will definitely give you a few more beautiful words." "You can''t just be buried in such a fun place." "Then I''ll thank you sir." After Tezolo achieved his goal, he was about to leave, and then his subordinates hurried over and whispered: "Something happened in Area B..." Tazzolo nodded expressionlessly and said to the others that he had lost his companionship. Chapter 639: Blind Man and the Child Time came a few minutes ago. Area B mainly receives ordinary tourists who are attracted. Although these tourists don¡¯t have much money, they are quite considerable because of their large number. Golden City has just opened. For the sake of reputation, Tezolo has already ordered that no matter how much money someone wins, as long as they find that they have not cheated, they are not allowed to use any means. Of course, people on their own are not allowed to make any small moves. There is no need for this at all! Because as long as there are enough tourists coming to play, the dealer will not be able to lose money. Occasionally, a few role models who get rich overnight are more conducive to the development and publicity of Golden City. Of course, if someone really treats him as a sucker and wants to withdraw money. Taizolo would not be polite, as many places in the Golden City are still missing many statues. Every staff member keeps in mind the boss¡¯s requirements and only does his own job well, and ignores the rest. In this case, a blind middle-aged man killed all sides in Area B with just one 10,000 barley chip. By simply betting on the size, I won millions of bargaining chips. And as he won more and more consecutive victories, the mood of tourists around him became more and more fanatical and began to bet with him. This undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on the dealer at this table. But when he thought of the boss''s instructions, he also gave up his mind to make small moves and was to perform his duties normally. Anyway, it was not his money that lost, and the responsibility would not fall on him in the end. Then a few more rounds passed, and the chips in front of the blind middle-aged man had piled up like a hill, becoming tens of millions of Berries. And the rest of the people who followed the bet also made a fortune. The eyes of the blind middle-aged man seemed to be looking at the God of Wealth! Although Yi Xiao¡¯s eyes are blind, his heart is not blind. He could clearly feel the greedy emotions of the people around him, and were anxiously urging him to place a bet quickly, so that they could follow the trend and place a bet. No one understands the principle of stopping when you see it. On the contrary, the dealer here made him look at him with admiration. Although he was a little nervous at the beginning, he did not make any small moves as he expected. And no one came to ''warn'' him to leave. This alone is a hundred times better than most of the casinos he has been to before. Of course, it may also be because the owner here is rich and generous. But no matter what, he has gained a lot of happiness here. So in the last hand, Yixiao only took out a 10,000 Berry chip from the pile of chips, which was his principal, and then pushed all the rest over. He also said, "I have won so many times, I am afraid that my luck has been used up. You should stop as soon as possible to avoid regretting losing money." Unfortunately, no one listened. "big!" "Hurry up and bet!" "I''m rushing!" "Hahaha, I''m rich!" "I really met a noble person today." Everyone followed suit and bet happily, and almost most of them bet on all their chips. The dealer was shocked. But when he uncovered the dice cup, he suddenly became stunned and then showed a strange expression. "Mad, why are you standing there? Please give me money now!" "Big...Brother, it seems something is wrong." "What''s wrong? I''ve earned at least tens of millions of dollars in this game!" "No, it''s not big inside!" My brother was almost crying. "123, 6 o''clock!" Accompanied by the dealer''s calm voice, everyone at the scene was quiet at first, and then suddenly burst into trouble! "What?! Impossible!" "My money, my money!" "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" "You must have done something. Seeing that we kept winning, we cheated!" Chapter 872 "Yes, it must be so!" "RNM, refund the money!" ¡­ Many people here have suppressed all their wealth. Now that they have lost, they are naturally furious and want to take back the money. The noisy thing suddenly attracted the attention and attention of many people. But they didn''t think that those who could build such a big golden city would be forced to do so? The dealer sneered and shook the person directly. Before, everyone followed the rules, and he couldn''t do anything, but now some people don''t want to follow the rules anymore, so they are not a mud. In order to ensure the smooth opening of today, Tezolo put all the replica soldiers into security work. Just as the bell rang, more than a dozen security personnel in black suits arrived quickly. "What''s wrong? What''s going on?" "These people refused to admit their losses and slandered me for cheating." The dealer was not used to it, and directly told the whole story and the consequences, emphasizing that he did nothing. "Impossible, I don''t believe it! Do you say you didn''t cheat means you didn''t cheat?" "Yes, do you dare to let us check it out!" Seeing that someone started to retreat, several people winked at each other and began to continue to encourage people around them, insisting on asking for an explanation. The dealer was angry and laughed, "Okay, don''t you want to check it? Yes, but if you can''t find the problem, no one can leave." As soon as these words were said, many people calmed down, mainly because they remembered where they were. Looking at these burly security personnel, many people retreated. After all, they weren''t sure if the other party was cheating. If you really have to be serious, maybe they will be the one who will be unlucky in the end. But at this time, several people stood up decisively, "Okay, then check it to the end! If you are wronged, I will knelt on the ground and kowtowed to apologize!" The security officer looked directly at the dealer, who sneered and said, "Let them check." As the saying goes, if you are upright, you are not afraid of evil. He has never tried any tampering, so he is naturally not afraid of investigation. Several people looked at each other and started checking immediately, almost removing the entire table. But nothing was found. Several people were suddenly panicked. "Haha, I have nothing to say now. Take it away!" "Wait a moment!" A buzz cut immediately shouted, and then continued, "The equipment is fine, it doesn''t mean you are not cheating. Maybe you have some special abilities to change the results of the dice." "Or how would you explain that this guy won more than twenty games in a row just now, and then suddenly lost?" Won more than twenty wins in a row? A smile that was dragged into the water was suddenly dragged into the water, and had to shake his head helplessly, and he had to speak for himself: "I could win before I got it because of luck. Now that my luck is exhausted, I will naturally lose." "Who can guarantee that he can keep winning at this gambling table?" "So everyone is willing to accept the loss and stop catching and biting it randomly. This guy really did nothing." A smile said a fair word. Chapter 640 The Meaning of Luck But this is just a fair word, but the man with a buzz cut was caught tightly. I heard the man suddenly shouting: "I understand! This blind man is just a scoop! They are all in the same group!" Wow! People around us were in an uproar! The eyes of Yixiao and the dealer were immediately filled with suspicion. Think about it now, isn¡¯t it? How can a blind man win more than twenty consecutive games? Is it possible without the cooperation of the dealer? If this blind man is a nursery here, it will make sense. First, we deliberately created the character of a gambling master to lure them and tourists to follow the trend and place bets together, and then we waited until the time was almost done and harvested them all in one wave! What a terrible heart! The man with a buzz cut immediately made his guess loudly. This caused people around him to be indignant, and they had to ask the managers here to give an explanation. The dealer was so angry that his face turned pale. He never thought that people could be so shameless. He actually slandered him and a blind man for cheating people? Did he use it? I was speechless when I smiled, and while sighing at the complexity of people''s hearts, I tried to clarify that I was not a child care provider. Unfortunately, there is no convincing power, and no one believes it. The man with a buzz cut made him speechless with just one sentence, "You are not a nurseryman. Why did you speak for him just now? Don''t you want to get back the lost money?" As soon as this said, it exploded instantly! Chapter 873 That''s right, after losing money, everyone was so anxious that they got angry, but you were the only one who was indifferent and spoke for the people in the casino. How could there be no tricks in this? Realizing that I shouldn''t have smiled just now, I stopped refuting myself, but just said: "The clear one is clear, and the turbid one is turbid." "When you won money, you never thought about why you won. Now you lost, but you put all the responsibility on it. It''s really interesting." "Since that''s the case, I won''t hide it anymore. In the last game just now, I lost intentionally and had nothing to do with others." Many people were stunned when they heard this, "Did you lose intentionally?" The man with a buzz cut immediately said loudly, "Okay, now you finally admit it! You are with them!" "I''ll say it below, this matter has nothing to do with others." "Before starting, I have already persuaded me not to follow the bets. My luck has been used up, but unfortunately no one can listen to it." Yixiao chose to bear the consequences. In fact, he didn''t have to do this and just watch silently. Anyway, it was the debate between these tourists and the dealer, and he was not involved. But he just couldn''t sit idly by and let others take the blame for him. These people still wanted to make trouble again, but the security staff had no patience and said coldly: "It has been proved that the dealer did not cheat, and this guest is not ours. It is yourselves who follow the trend and bet, which leads to losing all the chips in your hands." "If you make trouble again, take you all away!" Crash! More than a dozen security personnel showed off their weapons at the same time, which instantly shocked most of them. To put it bluntly, I am still too greedy and can¡¯t blame others. But the man with a buzz cut was very unwilling to give up. He stared at him with red eyes and smiled, then shouted, "You are all from the same group, I can''t deceive me! I''ll kill you first!", and rushed straight to smile. When he moved, several companions rushed up immediately. Although all the weapons were confiscated before they came in, they believed that their fists were enough to kill this blind man who had ruined them all! A smile couldn''t help but shake his head, and then snorted softly. The next moment, the few people rushing over instantly lay on the ground like lightning strikes, as if a mountain was pressing against him, unable to move. When Tezolo arrived, this was the scene he saw. He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly, "Power?" As if he felt something, Yixiao raised his head and looked at Tazoro with his eyes that showed the whites. Although he was obviously a blind man, Tazolo felt that the other party was indeed "observing" him. This feeling is very strange. At this time, someone came immediately to inform Tazoro of what had just happened. Tezolo immediately snorted coldly, "Take all the troublemakers down, and if anyone who thinks we cheats, they will be registered as blacklisted and drive them out directly!" "yes!" With the order from Tezolo, these people''s efficiency immediately improved. First, they lay "inexplicably" on the ground, took away all the men with the buzz-cut men who performed performance art, and then warned the others and slandered the dealers here for cheating, so they had to take action. Comfort? These ordinary people are not worthy of letting Tazolo spend time comforting them. In addition, those troublemakers either turned into slaves to work for him for life, or they were made into golden statues by him and placed in the garden, with no other choice. They will live in regret for the rest of their lives! Soon, the storm ended, and the crowd gradually dispersed and began to play their own things. Taizoluo took the initiative to come to Yixiao and said, "You are very good at gambling. Why don''t you go to the VIP room with me to have fun?" Yixiao shook his head and refused, "No need, I still like to play outside, it''s lively. And I can feel the complexity of people''s hearts every time." Tazzolo didn''t force it anymore, but just snapped his fingers, and the person next to him immediately gave him a box of chips. "A little bit of thought is to thank you for your righteous words just now." "It is the responsibility that is given to you. If you let innocent people bear it for you, it is inconsistent with the justice in your heart. So these chips are really worthy of being accepted, so stay." Yixiao did not accept Tezolo''s kindness and went directly to the slot machine area in the distance. Then he threw the last and only chip in his hand, and then pulled down the hand stick. Accompanied by an exciting musical sound, the pattern of the grand prize suddenly appeared on the screen. Then the machine began to spit out chips frantically! It attracted all the gazes of the people around it. Because this is the first big prize today! A total of ten million Berry''s grand prize! Everyone is envious of this blind man''s good luck and wishes to replace him. But in Yixiao''s eyes, these chips are not money, but representing that he can play here for a few more days. When all these chips are lost, it is time for him to leave here and go on the road again. That''s right, it''s just losing everything. Yixiao never takes away the money you won from the casino, no matter how much or how much, you will not leave until you lose everything. Of course, if someone can''t afford to play and want to bully him, this blind person, then he doesn''t mind teaching the other party a lesson. Taizoluo looked at the other person in a distance, always feeling that this blind man was a bit difficult. Maybe you can notify the boss. Chapter 874 Chapter 641: Little Friends and Regrets "I really didn''t expect to see Mr. Yixiao again here." I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when Yixiao was immersed in the gambling game, the next position suddenly changed to sit down. Hearing this sound, he captured the other party''s breath. A smile seemed to gradually recall a person, to be precise, a boy who made him feel regretful. "But Mr. Abel?" Hearing Yixiao also called himself "Little Friend", Abel couldn''t help laughing, "After many years, Mr. Yixiao can''t see things, but he can still recognize me, a person who only meets one person. It''s really surprising. Is this the so-called "heart-eye"?" "Is there a possibility that it was because my friend Abel left a deeper impression on me at the beginning, so I kept it in mind." "It seems that Mr. Yixiao has really been to the White Town." Otherwise, I wouldn''t call him a friend anymore, and I wouldn''t say that I was impressed and kept it in my heart. When he suddenly mentioned the White Town, he couldn''t help but remain silent for a moment, and then he said again: "My friend Abel''s words did indeed benefit me a lot. Only after he got there could he understand that the choices he made were really impossible." "But every time I think about it, I always feel a little regretful." But Abel didn''t care, "What''s the regret? At least I''m still alive now, and everyone else has no bones left. Who should those unjust souls ask for the debt?" "well!" A smile let out a deep sigh, but he no longer persuaded the other party not to continue doing evil like he did before. Don¡¯t persuade others to be good without the suffering of others. It is said that the hatred between parents is irreconcilable! What''s more, people in the entire country die with confidence! All this pressure was pressed on the other party''s shoulders, and he vowed to take revenge on the "murderer". Who is this ¡®murderer¡¯? Are there several surrounding countries? Yes, but not. Because several surrounding countries are also tool people who have been deceived, they have no other choice in order to protect themselves and prevent the so-called "infectious diseases" from entering their own countries. The real "murderer" is the navy who knew the truth but did nothing and watched the white town be destroyed! It is the world government that is arrogant, deceives the people for the sake of interests, and finally abandons them and destroys them with the hands of others, so that the whole thing will die without evidence and dissipates in history! The White Town will not be the first victim, nor will it be the last. A smile made him unable to stop Abel, and he had no position to stop him. So after seeing the tragic situation and truth of the White Town, he did not go to see Abel again, but chose to leave the North Sea. The missing person is because he has no face to see each other. He was disgusted by the words he once said at the moral supreme point. Of course, he still does not agree with the other party''s more extreme views. It''s just that there''s no need to say it out again. "What are your plans for you in the future? Since you have left the Don Quixote family, you may be able to say goodbye to the past and start a new life." "Mr. Yixiao actually knows what happened recently?" A smile couldn''t help but smile, "Although I am blind, I am not deaf. As long as I spend some money, there are still kind-hearted people who are willing to read a newspaper for me." "And for such a big thing, you can hear people talking about it almost everywhere. Even if you don''t understand it, it''s probably difficult." Abel also smiled, "It seems that I am indeed famous." "Just what is a brand new life? Do you hide your name and live a normal life like a normal person?" "That''s not what I want, at least I can''t do it until I completely overturn the world." As Abel said, he lowered his head slightly and lit a [Special cigarette]. "The king in charge of this world, the dragon man can do it, why can''t I do it?" At this moment, although Abel did not burst out with a domineering aura, the aura that looked down on the world still emanated. Even in the special perception of the domineering and domineering experience of Ah Smile, the ball of light representing Abel became extremely shining, golden! This was also the first time Yixiao knew that Abel''s ambition had grown to this level. One Piece? No! Abel is going to replace the celestial dragons and become the king of the world! After being shocked, Yixiao couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "It seems that he is thinking too much. But to achieve such a grand career, I don''t know how many people will sacrifice in vain." Abel said only one sentence about this. "I would rather teach me to let the people of the world down than to let the people of the world down!" "Mr. Yixiao, a new era has begun." A few minutes later, Abel was left on the table alone smoking, and even the dealer dared not disturb him. Until Robin sat next to him with a book he had not finished reading. "It seems that the win-win failed." Abel shook his head slightly, "From the beginning, I knew it was impossible to succeed, so I didn''t mention it at all. He and I were not the same person. The justice in Mr. Yixiao''s heart is ten thousand times purer than those navies." "This is also one of the reasons why I admire the other party. If possible, I really don''t want to be enemies with such people." Robin was stunned for a moment. This was the first time she heard Abel praise someone so highly, and she couldn''t help but have a smile on her heart. "Be an enemy? Isn''t he alone? How could he be an enemy of us?" Abel looked at Robin and said meaningfully: "If a person has justice in his heart, he can always see the sins around him, but he is powerless to change them. Then at this time, there is an opportunity to achieve justice in his heart. What do you think this person will do?" "I will definitely not give up." Chapter 875 Robin thought for a while and said. "So this is a matter of time." Abel put out his cigarette, smiled and stood up and left. Robin suddenly thought of a possibility, but he felt it was unlikely, and finally left with him. Stussi was wandering around. She was not interested when she received the invitation. But because of some things, she was in a bad mood recently, so she just thought she was relaxed. After entering this Golden City, she had to admit that many of the entertainment facilities here brought her some surprises. Although the gold decorative style was everywhere, her heart was filled with the desire to complain. Just when she was rarely like an ordinary woman, she felt a lot of happiness here, she suddenly noticed someone. A very handsome little man who couldn''t wait to get rid of him after meeting several times! And this time, there was a beautiful royal sister next to the little man, which made the corners of her mouth slightly curled up. Chapter 642 Remember to hold your chin! "So you like this one. Is it because my sister is not intellectual enough?" Abel was visiting Robin. Although he had made many suggestions, it was his first time since the Golden City was built. Then I suddenly heard the sound coming from the side. "Stutsi?" Why is this troublesome woman again? Abel couldn''t help but frown slightly. Although Robin next to him wore a half-mask to cover his face, he still subconsciously lowered the brim of his hat to avoid being recognized by others. Even the "backer" she found now is enough to protect her safety under the threat of the navy and the world government. Her subconscious actions can be understood as psychological trauma. It takes a dose of strong medicine to cure it. "Why, when you see your sister who seems unhappy, when will you play this trick of playing hard to get?" Stucci walked to Abel on his own, then raised his slender fingers and drew ambiguously circles on Abel''s chest. This kind of familiar tone of resentful female tone made Robin show a strange look and began to circulate between the two. To be honest, Stussi is indeed a beauty and very tempting. But Abel could not look directly at Stuttsi whenever he thought that the woman in front of him was ¡®only¡¯ with the vulgar young lady Miss Bakin. So he patted the other party''s hand without any understanding, "I don''t think we are so familiar with each other, Ms. Stussi." Being treated so rudely made Stussi stunned for a moment, then he covered his mouth and laughed secretly. "I understand, it''s not the time for my sister to appear. You enemy~" "One last chance, is there anything wrong?" Under Abel''s extremely cold gaze, Stussi finally restrained the smile on his face, changed into a serious expression, and said, "Although he had guessed that you would not always be inferior, he did not expect you to leave the Don Quixote family so simply, and even made that beast Kaido suffer a great loss." "Abel, how do we join forces?" "Join together?" "That''s right, you offended the madman Kaido, and the entire Beast Pirates will undoubtedly chase you. And I and Lingling... Well, BIGMOM have a good relationship, maybe I can help you..." "Not useful." Abel raised his hand and interrupted the other party''s next words. "I''ve got it well, but you can''t interfere in this matter. It''s the war between me and Kaido." Although Abel did not mean to look down on the other party, in Stucci''s opinion, he was underestimated. This made her feel even more annoyed than the ignorance she had just been subjected to. If she hadn''t taken a fancy to this kid''s strength and potential early on, how could she take the initiative to "delive it to her door" again and again? But this kid just doesn''t understand the charm, he is as hard as a stone, which makes people feel upset! "Are you sure? Take a step back and say that even if you have the strength to compete with Kaido, there are tens of thousands of people in the Beast Pirates in total. What can you do alone?" Abel couldn''t help laughing, "One?" "why are you laughing?" Stussi was very confused. "When the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Beast Pirates officially start the war, I will notify you. Remember to hold your chin with your hands." What a mess? Wait a moment! What is the Dragon Hunting Guild? Could it be said? ! Stussi suddenly realized, could this guy have joined a mysterious force? That''s why you are so confident to face the next pursuit of the Beast Pirates? No matter how dare she think about it, she never thought that this so-called Dragon Hunting Guild would be something Abel himself made. Because that is simply unrealistic. Who can pull out a force enough to fight against the Beast Pirates in such a short time? Is the Admiral''s own son? Stussi directly skipped this "impossible" possibility. But this Dragon Hunting Guild made her think about it and she didn''t think about who formed the force. Chapter 876 After all, there are not many people who are qualified to compete with the Beast Pirates. Stussi could only take a deep breath and said, "Although I don''t know where you got the confidence and what happened to this Dragon Hunting Guild, I look forward to the day when you go to war with the Hundred Beasts Pirates. Remember to contact me in advance. I will cheer for you and maybe help you collect the body." Obviously, before seeing it is true, Stussi is still not optimistic about Abel''s choice. "Then let''s wait and see." Abel would not give much explanation. When the Dragon Hunting Guild debuted publicly, it would also be a time to shock the whole world! Stucci glanced at Abel deeply, and then watched the other party leave. ¡­ The opening of Golden City was very smooth and extremely lively. Although there were some people who were blindly worried about the trouble, it quickly calmed down. The turnover on the first day alone is a shocking astronomical figure! Of course, this has something to do with the large amount of chips sent by Tezolo. As for profit... It would be better if I didn''t mention it, because after dividing the money I bribed those government officials and naval generals, I lost a lot in the end. It is conceivable how greedy those guys are! But in order to dominate the world, what is this effort in the early stage? Both Tyzolo and Abel were very open-minded. Three days passed in a row, and the Golden City was almost full every day, and people came to visit after hearing the news. After confirming that there was no force that Tazolo could not cope with, Abel decided to take Robin and baby-5 to Fishman Island first and copy the historical text there. After all, I agreed to Robin''s thing, and I just happened to do it while I had time now. After they came back from Fishman Island, they should almost go back to find Doflamingo and fulfill what they said at that time. I was really curious about what Doflamingo would look like when he stood on the nightmare warship and brought Ainilu, Gazhi and others to Dresrosa. Every time I just think about it, I find it interesting. In this way, Abel rode a coated ship and headed directly towards Fishman Island. Speaking of which, the previous few times he entered and exited the New World, he used the identity of Doflamingo''s Seven Warriors Sea to pass directly from the Red Clay Continent. So this is his first time to go to Fishman Island. Thinking of the rumors about Fishman Island, Abel was still very curious and interested, and wanted to find out. In addition, Fisher Tiger, the hero of Fisher Island, also met him, although he used another identity at that time. It¡¯s a pity that after he left, I don¡¯t know what happened again. This actually led to Fisher Tiger being arrested and imprisoned in Propulsion City. The Sun Pirates also fell apart. This time he went there, and he also wanted to ask someone for the reason. 643 Octopus Island, Sea Forest On the Fishman Island, Princess Oki still gave speeches in the crowded square as usual, promoting the idea that fishman and mermaids can live in peace with humans. Originally, Princess Oki was very popular among the people of Yuren Island and was affectionately called Oki Niang. Some of the fishmen were also willing to believe her ideas under the persistent publicity of Princess Oki, and thus signed a list of willingness to move to land. Princess Oki was about to express her request to move to the land at the World Conference after collecting enough signatures. But when Fisher Tiger, the hero of Fisher Island, was attacked by the navy and even arrested and imprisoned in the propulsion city, the Sun Pirates also fell apart. A large number of residents of Yuren Island asked Oki to return their signatures. Because they have learned the truth from the returned members of the original Sun Pirates. In order to send a human slave back to his hometown, the boss of Tiger was betrayed by the people there and was attacked by the navy. Fortunately, I met two mysterious people and defeated the navy and escaped. Afterwards, the extremely angry dragon secretly returned to punish those humans, but was ambushed by naval reinforcements. In order to rescue his companions, Boss Tiger exchanged himself for the Evil Dragon and the others he brought with him. Later, Jinping thought that the evil dragon harmed the boss of Tiger, and the two had a fierce argument and then parted in an unhappy manner. The evil dragon took a group of people willing to follow him and left the Sun Pirates, preparing to use their methods to save Boss Tiger. Jinping chose another path and finally joined the Seven Warriors Sea to exempt the death penalty that Tiger would be executed. In this matter, although the evil dragon has an unshirkable responsibility, there are still many fishmen who support the evil dragon''s approach! Since they have been betrayed by humans, shouldn¡¯t they be allowed to pay the price? After all, the cause of this result is human fault! Without their betrayal, there would be no follow-up matters. That''s right. So more and more fishmen are beginning to hate humans. This also made Princess Oki''s speech worse and worse, and people passing by were no longer listening to the things she preached. So Princess Oki could only return to the Dragon Palace City with great disappointment and lay beside her daughter Bai Xing and cried. Bai Xing, who is only 6 years old, has developed very quickly, so that Princess Oki only has a high legs and looks petite and delicate. On the contrary, Bai Xing, as his daughter, began to comfort his mother clumsily, and was extremely cute. After crying, Princess Oki found her husband Nipton and began to drink to relieve her worries. But Princess Oki''s alcohol tolerance is indeed not very good. She got drunk for a while and then started to ''go crazy''. Chapter 877 When Abel and his men first entered Yuren Island, they heard the radio on the island, and then the voice of Princess Oki came from it! Although after getting drunk, Princess Oki often speaks inconsistently and does not use many words appropriately. But the central meaning was expressed smoothly, that is, I hope that the residents of Yuren Island can continue to fight for their future for the next generation. Don¡¯t choose to give up because of temporary setbacks! More and more residents were infected by Princess Oki''s sincerity after drinking, and temporarily put down their work and stood under the radio and listened to the woman''s "drinking crazy". Even Robin couldn''t help but be moved. Abel even sighed, "It''s really a lucky thing to have such a princess." After a while of drunkenness, the last thing that came out of the radio was Princess Oki''s frequent repetitions. Even though she fell asleep, what she thought was that she would change the current situation of Yuren Island. How can such a person not be admired? Finally, the broadcast ended, and someone should have sent away Princess Oki who was already asleep. Abel could see the faces of the nearby residents with complicated expressions. "I really want to meet this Princess Oki if I have the chance." Robin said something from the bottom of his heart. "If you have a chance, go and find a place to stay." It is rare to come here, and there is still plenty of time, so Abel is planning to stay for two more days before going back. Along the way, their human identity has also made the residents here show various gazes. There are hatred and kind-hearted, but more of them are indifferent and vigilant. If it weren''t for Princess Oki''s efforts, they would have been besieged and driven out long ago. Finally, they found a hotel run by a more enthusiastic and kind boss who had no malicious intentions towards human identity and lived in it. "Do you want to stroll around first, or go find the historical text first?" "All is OK, I''ll listen to the president." "When you translate it, you just go to find the historical text first, right?" Robin smiled slightly. It would be the best if he could see the historical text first. After finishing the business, I have no worries in my heart. Abel originally wanted to keep baby-5, but baby-5 refused to do it and insisted on following him. There was no choice but to ask the store owner to find out the location of Season. He only knew that Joey Boy had left a historical text of apologizing to the Fishman Island in the Sea Forest of the Fishman Island, because he failed to fulfill the agreement he made. So as long as you find the Sea Forest, it is only a matter of time before you find that historical text. The three of them set out quickly and headed straight for the Sea Forest. At the same time, in the deep sea, an extremely huge sea king was stretching out his body, and a tentacle happened to rub against a luxurious ship chasing a fisherman slave, destroying the hull and the coating of the hull on the spot. Many people who had no time to replace emergency equipment were swept away by the influx of sea water and turned into a corpse in a short while. But at the critical moment, a lifeboat, which was also coated with film, rushed out of the damaged ship in time. This prevented the death of the big man on the ship. However, the lifesaving boat was also damaged when it started and could not hold on until it surfaced. In desperation, it could only go to the nearest Fishman Island to seek help. Not long after. In the coral forest deep in the sea forest. Robin walked straight to the historical text and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently stroke it. Abel did not lie to her, but really took her to find the historical text here. At this moment, she couldn''t help but interpret it directly, and couldn''t even wait for the effort to print it. Abel also knew how attractive this thing was to Robin, so he simply didn''t bother her. After putting down the printed items, he turned around to avoid anyone coming. About ten minutes later, Robin walked out with a rubbing look on his face. "It seems that you have gained a lot?" "Yeah, the above content says..." "Don''t tell me, just know it yourself. I have no interest in this kind of thing." Abel raised his hand and interrupted Robin''s words. Robin: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 644: The Dragon Man was killed! When Abel and his men came back, they immediately discovered a different place, and all the residents were running in one direction. The expressions on the face are also different, and the only thing in common is that they are all very excited. "What happened?" "I don''t know, but we can go and take a look." The business of coming to Fishman Island this time was halfway done, so Abel and the others were very relaxed and went over to watch the fun. On the way, they only realized after hearing the residents'' heated discussions. It turned out that the ship that the Tianlong people were riding was in trouble and was forced to enter the Fishman Island, and it was Princess Oki who sent someone to rescue him. If it weren''t for Princess Yiji''s meddling, maybe the Tianlong man had already been buried in the sea now. The hatred and disgust of the Tianlong people, these residents of Yuren Island are no less than ordinary humans! Just look at how many mermaids are captured by human traffickers every year and sold them to Tianlong people as slaves. Chapter 878 So when Abel rushed to the place with the crowd, Princess Oki was protecting a very embarrassed Tianlong man, confronting the residents who were angry and even took out their weapons. Obviously someone wants to kill this Tianlong man, but Princess Yiji refused to let him go! No one understands the consequences of a celestial dragon person dying here better than her! That will be a disaster for the entire Fishman Island, a catastrophe! So no matter what, she cannot allow such a thing to happen. In addition, there is also the effect of alcohol in her body at this moment, which makes her dare to use her body to block the guns on both sides. That''s right, the invaded Tianlong man also took out his pistol and pointed it at the vicious fishmen around him. But no matter how you look at it, you look a bit squeaky and you don¡¯t even have a bubble hood. "How dare you dirty things, with weapons facing me?!" "I am a celestial dragon! I order you to kneel down immediately now and call the best doctor here!" Saint Don Quixote Musgarud kept screaming, not having the cultivation of the world''s nobles at all, but instead looked like a shrew. In addition, his inability to survive this time was because of the escaped fishman slave, which also made him even more angry and hated these inferior creatures. Including Princess Oki who is protecting him, it seems to him that it is natural. Under the loud curse of Don Quixote Musgarud, the fishmen who had been slaves of the celestial dragons and were later rescued by Boss Tiger were already red and furious! One of the fishmen lost his mind directly, pointed the gun at the other party, and pulled the trigger. Princess Yiji had only one idea at that time, that was, she could not let the Tianlong people die here. So he blocked the front with his body without hesitation. Bang! The gunshots and the man falls to the ground. Princess Yiji was shot and her white clothes were stained with blood. Everyone was stunned and a little at a loss! It also includes the fishman who shot. Seeing that these dirty and lowly fishmen really dared to shoot, Don Quixote Musgarud was also stimulated and began to shoot randomly. One of the shots happened to go straight to Princess Oki who fell to the ground! "Wow!!" In desperation, Bai Xing, who had just arrived, suddenly burst into tears after witnessing his mother being shot. The crying sounds spread out like ripples, and in the dark deep sea, their eyes suddenly opened! "That''s... the king''s call!" So, a super giant sea king with a size of over 5,000 meters seemed to be the size of an island, recovered from the deep sea and rushed towards the source of the call. At this time, a sword light flashed across the island of Fishman, slashing the pistol in Saint Don Quixote Musgarud''s hand in half, and then stepped on it with one foot strongly, holding a lead bullet that had been pinched flat in his hand. The one who chose to save Princess Yiji was not someone else, but Abel. "You dare to treat me like this. I want to kill you and kill you all!" The Tianlong people who were trampled under their feet were still howling wildly. Abel''s murderous intent appeared in his heart. Otherwise, he would give a good start for the Dragon Hunting Guild today and take off the head of this guy! But just as he turned his hand over Mid-Autumn Water and was about to send him off, someone suddenly grabbed the corner of his clothes from behind. That was Princess Oki who was already injured and barely supported half of her body. Princess Yiji looked at Abel with a pale face and said weakly, "Thank you for saving me, but the dragon cannot kill you." Abel couldn''t help but frown slightly, and at this moment, a large shadow suddenly enveloped everyone''s heads. Abel looked up as if he felt something, and then he couldn''t help but show a look of shock. I saw three super giant sea kings with a size of more than 5,000 meters overlooking the entire Fishman Island, as if as long as they were willing, the huge Fishman Island was just their large toys. Then Abel''s mouth curled up slightly and he smiled. He raised his foot and said to Don Quixote Musgarud, "I don''t need to kill you because you have provoked something even more terrible." Without Abel''s obstruction, the other party finally saw the super giant sea king that appeared on the Fishman Island. Suddenly, his eyes were frightened, and he rolled his eyes a little, foaming at the mouth and fainted. Seeing this guy''s ugly appearance, Abel directly showed disdain. The reason why he did not kill him was not entirely because of Princess Oki''s plea, but also because after experiencing this incident in the original work, this guy really changed his mind and changed his mind. If you want to find a good person among the Dragons, then you will only be the one who was influenced by Princess Yiji. Speaking of which, this guy should still be a relative of Doflamingo. After all, they all have Don Quixote''s surname. Under the gaze of these three super giant sea kings, almost all residents showed a look of panic and fear. What do they use to resist in the face of such a giant beast? "Be good, mom is fine, don''t cry anymore~" After guessing the reason, Princess Oki, who was sure that the Tianlongren was not safe for the time being, regardless of her injuries, quickly got up and walked to Bai Xing, gently comforting her daughter. Under her comfort, Bai Xing finally calmed down his crying and then fell asleep tiredly. The three super giant aquaman looked at each other, then slowly turned around and wandered away. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With a plop. The injured Princess Oki could no longer hold on and fell to the ground. "Empress Oki! Empress Oki!" "Stop shouting, hurry up and send Empress Yiji to the treatment!" "The King''s Army is here, don''t block it, hurry up and get out of here!" Chapter 879 "Where are you running? Don''t think that I didn''t see you, you hurt Empress Oki!" "Yes, catch him and don''t let him run away." "If Empress Yiji has something, even if you have a hundred lives, it will not be enough to repay it!" Chapter 645: The mother and daughter who were targeted In the midst of chaos, the king of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, Nipton, finally arrived with the King of Sea Army and successfully controlled the scene. And the injured Princess Oki and Bai Xing were immediately escorted away. Of course, the same is true for the Dragon Man. If you throw it here and leave it alone, this Tianlong man will definitely die and will be torn to pieces by the angry fish people, and then their entire fishman island will be destroyed. Even with the protection of the Whitebeard Pirates, it cannot withstand the Navy General''s personal attack on the Demon Slaying Order. Or, Whitebeard will not go into full war with the Navy for the sake of Fishman Island. "Jinping, I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll catch all the people who made trouble and shot the gun just now for interrogation." The former captain of the Neptune Army, and the current Seven Warriors Sea Jinping nodded directly. After Fisher Tiger was captured and pushed into the city, he was the new hope for the entire Fishman Island. It was him who joined the Seven Warriors Sea to avoid Fisher Tiger''s death penalty. It was also him who took the initiative to find Whitebeard and let Fishman Island plant the Whitebeard flag and get shelter. This made the pirates and slave traders much more restrained. Therefore, Jinbe has a high prestige on Yuman Island and is not inferior to the king of Nepton at all. This is also the reason why Nepton was relieved to hand over this place to him. Because he was worried about his wife and daughter, Nepton didn''t care about learning more about the details and went back directly. Jinping Masahira ordered the soldiers to capture what should be captured and disperse what should be dispersed. Of course, the benefactor who saved Princess Yiji should also be rewarded, and he considered all of this. But when he looked at the person who saved Princess Yiji at the critical moment, he was stunned! "Who are you¡­!" At this moment, Abel was famous, so he used the [Magician''s thin and illusion] in advance to disguise. At the same time, he also wanted to figure out what happened to the Sun Pirates after he left, so he continued to use his previous disguise. He did it on purpose, including the fact that he did not leave after saving Princess Yiji. Seeing that Jinpin recognized him, Abel replied, "I remember you, when you escorted the little girl back to your hometown, you stood behind Fisher Tiger." Once this is said, there will be no mistake! Jinping immediately stepped forward excitedly, "That''s right, it''s me. I would like to thank you for your help at that time, otherwise we might not be able to get out of here." "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Jinping. I was separated too quickly at that time. I still don''t know your name?" Abel actually no longer needs to run another vest, so he said directly, "Abel, everyone around him calls me that." Although Jinping thought this name sounded quite familiar, there were actually many people in the sea who shared their names and surnames, and he did not associate them with them. Instead, he warmly and sincerely invited Abel to join him in the Dragon Palace City for a discussion. "Okay, I just happened to know what happened after I left, so how could Tiger be caught by the Navy." Jinping''s expression was a little stiff, and then sighed, "This matter is a bit embarrassing, but Brother Abel is the benefactor of our Sun Pirates, so he will naturally not hide it from you." "But this is a long story. Let''s go back first. I''ll ask someone to prepare some special food and drinks and chat while eating." It can be seen that after Jin Ping recognized Abel as his benefactor, he really wanted to entertain him. This is a guy who is extremely loyal and kind. Simply put, it is reliable and handy. The names that Jinping, including those who have emerged, are all titles such as "Hai Hero". If you can use the word "ÃÅ" to describe the character "ÃÅ" you can imagine what kind of personality Jin Ping is. So Abel agreed readily. When Jinping took Abel, Robin and Baby-5 to the Dragon Palace City, the crowds of onlookers were also dispersed. One of them wore a small top hat, raised hair and beard, had multiple necklaces hanging on his body, and had wide-patterned tiger shark people with four feet, and a light was shining in their eyes. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not a serious light, but greed and strong possessiveness! He is the descendant of Vanderdeken IX, the first generation of Vanderdeken. Just now, because I witnessed Princess White Star in exchange for the super giant Aquarius, I realized that Princess White Star was the legendary mermaid princess who could control the Aquarius that the first ancestors had been looking for for many years. In addition, although she is only 6 years old, it can be seen that the young Princess White Star is a beauty and must be amazingly beautiful when she is adult! So, in order to obtain this powerful ability, a evil thought suddenly appeared in Vanderd Deken IX''s head. "If I could marry Princess White Star as my wife...bahahaha!" What a punishment! This plan is definitely the beginning of the death penalty. In addition, in the Sea King''s Army that maintained order, there was another fish soldier with regret and cruel expressions in his eyes. "What a pity. That shot didn''t actually shoot the woman Oki, who was in trouble on the spot." "If I hadn''t been able to do it myself, that Tianlong man and Oki... would have to die!" "It seems that I have to do it myself, but before I start, I still need a scapegoat to help me divert the anger and sight of the people." This fishman named Hoddy Jones suddenly laughed coldly. Is there anyone who is more suitable for scapegoats than the evil inferior race - humans? There is also Oki''s daughter. If you have the chance, just kill her together. Chapter 880 The appearance of a Tianlong man instantly stirred up the water on the entire Fishman Island, and many ambitious people began to take action. And Abel had followed Jinping to the Dragon Palace City. The decoration here is also very luxurious, magnificent, and very distinctive. Because Abel saved the Sun Pirates and Princess Oki one after another, Jinping was able to prepare an extremely luxurious banquet. After hearing this, King Nepton sent someone to express his apology and gratitude. It means that he is now accompanying his injured wife and frightened daughter, and he is unable to come in person for the time being. This is all human nature. If Nepton let go of his family and ignores him at this time, Abel would despise this guy in his heart, not even a man. After drinking a few buckets of wine, Jinping gradually opened up and explained in detail what happened after Abel left. "¡­At that time, Brother Tai ordered to go back and stop the evil dragon, but it was too late. The evil dragon and his companions started killing in the village, so that the navy that came to help happened to arrive." "The team is still one of the current generals, Kizaru!" "The dragon didn''t even have a chance to escape, and was caught." "Brother Tai knew very well that he was not the opponent of the naval reinforcements, and his actions at that time also led to us not only not being able to save people, but also very likely to trap everyone in." Chapter 646: I deserve help! Speaking of this, Jinping took a deep breath and took another big sip of wine. "In the end, Brother Tai said goodbye to us with a smile, and then took the initiative to negotiate. He hoped to exchange himself for the arrested companion and let the others go." "Kizaru rejected this proposal at the beginning. Brother Tai knew what the other party wanted, so he used the disbandment of the Sun Pirates from then on as a bargaining chip to convince the Navy to release the people." "In this way, Brother Tai was arrested and the Sun Pirates were disbanded." "Actually, even if this is not added, the Sun Pirates without Brother Tai has come to a breakdown." "Many people, including me, think that the evil dragon''s selfishness and willfulness have harmed Brother Tai." "I beat him up so hard that he was unconscious, but what had happened was impossible to save." "Damn Long, however, had no intention of repentance. He saw that I would not kill him. He took away some members in the name of saving Brother Tai with his own method." "The remaining members followed me back to Fishman Island. After all, after the Sun Pirates disbanded, everyone had no place to go." "And then, on the condition of exempting Brother Tai from the death penalty, I accepted the navy''s recruitment and became the Seven Warriors Sea..." Perhaps because I had been holding some words in my heart for a long time, Jin Ping couldn''t speak up quickly, so he said it with this little alcohol. Of course, this is also because he thinks Abel is trustworthy. Abel drank wine and ate meat silently. After listening to Jinpin''s story, he only felt that the evil dragon was stupid, and Tiger was hopelessly stupid. The stupidity of the evil dragon is that it is stupidity that it cannot see the situation clearly and its own strength. If this guy was smarter and had some brains, he wouldn''t have shot him back when he knew that there might be naval reinforcements coming. That''s not waiting to be arrested! Even if you want to take revenge and want to breathe, you can wait for a while before going there. The navy cannot stay there all the time. Even if the villagers want to move, they can''t do it. Where can they escape? Don¡¯t you rush to this moment? It¡¯s not that it is absolutely impossible, but this involves another key point, strength! Not to mention having the strength to defeat the Navy general, it would be fine if you have the strength to escape in front of others. Right, at least you can escape unscathed and not implicate others. So this is the stupidity of the evil dragon. But no matter how stupid the dragon is, it is not as stupid as Tiger. After realizing that there is danger, I can still take everyone back. What do you think? Another thing is that since the evil dragon cannot be saved, we should give up decisively and everyone jumps into the sea to escape. Damn, a boat of fishmen! No matter how powerful the naval warship is, can it still dive to chase them? No matter how awesome Kizaru can still get into the water? Even if you can''t run away, it''s not a problem to run away for most of them! However, Tiger may have been used to being a hero, so he directly chose the most heroic approach and exchanged himself for everyone to leave safely. Of course, this is what Abel thinks Tiger is ¡®stupid¡¯. In fact, this guy is likely to be "tired" and wants to end this way. But no matter what it says, it''s a pity. Abel once had the idea of recruiting this guy, but he gave up only considering the issues of race and hatred. As a result, I thought it had changed this guy''s fate, but it seemed that it had only changed half of it. It''s really a bit of luck. After drinking for a while, Abel simply removed his disguise and showed his true face. "Actually, this is what I am." "I should have guessed it long ago. Both of the powerful guys are called Abel. How could such a coincidence happen?" Seeing this, Jinping couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but there was no other change. Because in his opinion, as long as this ¡®person¡¯ admits his mistake, identity is not important. "The main reason is that I am afraid of causing trouble here, so I pretended." "Can you understand, can you ask, the purpose of Brother Abel coming to Fishman Island this time?" Chapter 881 Jinping''s eyes were open and honest. "Are you a vacation?" Abel did not mention the main text of history. "The war with the Beast Pirates will soon begin, and I''m afraid it will be very busy after that, so I''m out to relax." Start a war with the Beast Pirates? Jinping was stunned for a moment, not sure whether Abel was joking. However, he immediately expressed his opinion: "I will never forget the kindness at that time and the kindness of saving Princess Oki!" "So when you leave, please bring me with you. Let me do my best!" Most people are scared to death just by hearing the name of the Hundred Beasts Pirates. But what Shi Ping thought of at the first time was to fulfill this kindness and stand up! Even if his life might be ruined, he would not hesitate at all. Abel was a little relieved, obviously the person he saved at that time was not an ungrateful wolf. "Thank you, but it doesn''t need to. I didn''t come here this time, I can only say that I happened to meet you." But Jinping said seriously, "It would be fine if I don''t know, but since I know, I will have to touch this group of pirates of beasts and see if it''s as terrible as the rumors!" Obviously, this blue fat fish man with chivalrous spirit cannot sit idly by and let his benefactor take risks but does nothing. That goes against his morality! And this is not enough. Jinping thought about it carefully again. With his helper alone, he would probably not be able to fight against it. So he said again, "Brother Abel, don''t worry, I have a close relationship with the Whitebeard Dad. If my dad can sell me a little face, maybe I can borrow more powerful help!" Abel was really a little amused this time, but at the same time he felt warm inside. Although we have not met many times, we have only met twice so far. But you can see through whether some people can be divorced at first sight! "Jinping, I''ve received the kindness, but I really don''t need it." "Since I dare to go to war with the Hundred Beasts Pirates, I naturally made sufficient preparations, not alone." "What, in your opinion, am I like that kind of reckless guy who is stupid?" Abel had to explain. He was really afraid that Jinping would ask Whitebeard to take the rescue for himself, so wouldn''t that have caused a huge mistake? Seeing that Abel''s expression was very serious, unlike a lie, Jinping said in surprise: "That''s the Beast Pirates. I won''t say that crazy Kaido. The others are also extremely powerful. Are you sure you are sure?" Abel smiled slightly, "Does Enilu know ''Thor''?" Jin Ping nodded, and they were both in the Seven Warlords Sea, so he naturally understood it. It¡¯s just that the other party is too rebellious and looks like no one looks down on it, so there is no intersection. Now when talking about this person, can you say... "My person." Carnivorous sugar! ! Jin Tong shook his hand and the huge wine glass fell directly to the ground, with an extremely shocked and incredible look on his face! Chapter 647 The innate domineering spirit of seeing and hearing Although the Dragon Hunting Guild has not officially appeared in front of the world, this does not prevent Abel from revealing Eniro first, which shocked Jinping. With Jinping''s personality and tone, he will never talk nonsense everywhere. And it will also give up the idea of asking for help from the Whitebeard Dad. "I have created a new force, and Eniro is just one of the members. How about it, are you interested? I can reserve a place for you." Abel said in a jokey tone. Jinping was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Sorry, the identity of the Seven Warriors Sea is very important to me now. But in the case of the Hundred Beasts Pirates'' war, I will do my best and fight to the death!" In fact, just think about it and you will understand why Jinping said that. If he joins Abel''s power, it means abandoning the title of the Seven Warlords and breaking with the world government and the navy. The first one who is unlucky by then will be Fisher Tiger! The death penalty is light. Then the unlucky one is Fishman Island. Fishman Island is too close to the Navy headquarters and the Red Clay Continent. The monk can''t run away from the temple. Jinping could not ignore the safety of these residents on the island. On the contrary, the situation is the most stable now. As long as the navy and the world government recognize the status of the Seven Warriors Sea for a day, they will not openly see the Fish-moving Man Island. Even the Dragons really want mermaid slaves, they can only rely on those human traffickers to do it secretly. In addition, the deterrent power of the Whitebeard Pirates is enough to ensure that most forces will not threaten Fishman Island. This is also a promise that Abel cannot give. At most, he can only replace the role of white beard. But kindness cannot be ignored, so Jinping said so that he must help him. Even if the enemy is a pirate group of beasts, it cannot shake his thoughts. Although Abel had never considered this kind of development, Shiping insisted on helping, and he couldn''t refuse. This trip, there was an inexplicable help. At the end of the banquet, King Nepton finally arrived late. Obviously, the matter has been dealt with, and Princess Oki''s injury did not hit the nail on the head, which is a blessing in disgrace. Chapter 882 Bai Xing was just overly frightened and fell asleep, and it was fine. Nepton expressed his gratitude and apology as soon as he appeared. Although he was also surprised by Abel''s true identity, he did not reveal any abnormality. Nepton couldn''t do anything to repay kindness and revenge. Even if the news spread and he offended the Hundred Beasts Pirates, he admitted it. He didn''t believe it, because of this, the other party could destroy his Dragon Palace. Of course, he could not help Abel deal with the Beast Pirates, which was equivalent to putting the entire Fishman Island on the bet. As a king, he would not do such things. Of course, Jinping couldn''t stop anything. So after that, everyone just drank and talked about some irrelevant topics. The next day, at Jinping''s warm invitation, Abel and his group began to play the entire Fishman Island. With Jinbe as the tour guide, naturally, there will be no eye-opener coming to seek death. Those filthy places were also deliberately bypassed. Try to show only the beautiful side of Fishman Island, and also worry that extreme Fishman will cause trouble to anger Abel and lead to conflict. He may not be able to stop him by then. After all, in the rumors, he was the chosen one who was enough to fight Kaido head-on and gain the upper hand. As for the final purpose, I was also worried that Abel and his men would come to Yuren Island with other ideas. Gratitude is favor, but in fact, Jin Ping does not understand the other party, so it is normal to be on guard. Having a chivalrous spirit does not mean being stupid! Abel understood clearly and was willing to pretend to be confused. Anyway, their main purpose for coming here had been completed, so naturally he let go of the game. But compared with the relaxed joy here, the atmosphere in Dragon Palace City was extremely solemn at this time. The reason is that the Saint Don Quixote Musgarud, the celestial dragon, wakes up. Since this guy was scared to faint yesterday, he has been sent to the Dragon Palace City for the best treatment. In addition, I was not injured, so after I woke up, I was already like nothing happened. On the contrary, Princess Oki suffered a considerable gunshot wound to protect him. According to Nepton''s idea, since the Dragon Man is awake and it''s okay, then send the person back quickly. It is a big problem to delay one day. If there is any accident in the middle, they will be even more unspeakable. The Tianlong people are just a hot potato, so of course they want to throw it out immediately. But after Don Quixote Musgarud woke up, he didn''t know if it was because of his stimulation and frightening, but he actually had a great enlightenment and a sudden repentance. He took the initiative to visit Princess Oki who helped him block the gun. Then they didn''t know what the two talked about. When they came out, Princess Oki decided to return to the holy land of Marychoa with Don Quixote Musgarud, hoping to take this opportunity to establish friendly relations with humanity. It is precisely because of this decision that Nipton, who has always been obsessed with his wife, was furious! "No! I absolutely disagree!" "Don''t you know where the Holy Land of Marychoa is? How did Fisher Tiger escape from there? Have you forgotten all of them?" "If that Tianlong man is lying to you, what will you do? Can you escape? How can I save you!" Facing her angry husband, Princess Oki just took a step forward, reached out to touch his face gently, and then said softly with her eyes: "I know, I understand. You are worried that I will enter the tiger''s den and that I will be trapped in the trick of the dragon." "But I believe in my eyes, I can see that the other party really wants to change, not deceive." "Don''t you believe in my special abilities?" Princess Oki has an innate domineering attitude towards seeing and hearing, and can feel the other person''s thinking and emotions, and convey the user''s own consciousness to others, affecting others'' minds and thoughts and create strong resonance, and even changing the other person''s values and thoughts. It is hard to say that the changes of Don Quixote Musgarud Saint are not affected by this ability. Especially when it was extremely excited and fearful at that time, it was easier to resonate. This is also what Princess Oki thinks is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Under Princess Oki''s soft persuasion, Nipton couldn''t help but gradually fell silent. Although he still disagrees with his wife taking risks with her, he also knows in his heart that he can''t stop Oki. As long as it is something that Yokihime determines, she will definitely continue to do it even if she is subject to great resistance. "Promise me, I must return safely." "Seven days later, if I can''t see you coming back, I will lead the King of Sea Army to capture the Red Clay Continent!" "Even if I take advantage of the entire Fishman Island, I will go and save you!" This seemed to be the most beautiful love words, which made Princess Oki hug Nipton with a murderous look on her face. Chapter 648: The unlucky Hoddy Jones Princess Yiji really followed the Tianlong people! When this news came out, everyone thought Princess Oki was crazy! When you enter that demon cave, you will definitely be captured by those dragons as slaves. How could you let her come back? But when they heard that Princess Oki took advantage of her own safety and injuries in order to enable everyone to establish a peaceful coexistence with mankind, most of the residents fell into a complex silence again. You may not understand, but there is no way to not be moved or shocked! Princess Oki has already achieved this level. Do they still have to sing the opposite tune and let Princess Oki burn all her efforts? In that case, are they still considered individuals? Chapter 883 Even Abel, who was staying on Fishman Island, couldn''t help but exclaim after hearing this: "Princess Oki is really a hero among women, and a woman is not as good as a man!" Originally, Abel was only going to stay for three days before going back, but at this moment he changed his mind. He wanted to wait until Princess Yiji returned safely before leaving. Some people shouldn''t be so meaningless! So he took the people to stay. This wait will last for seven days. During these seven days, rumors were everywhere on the island. Many people are concerned about the safety of Princess Oki. King Nepton has begun to mobilize the Neptune Army and is ready to attack Mary Choa at any time. Even if he fought for this life, he would let those celestial dragons see what it means to burn both jade and stone! In such a tense atmosphere, Jinping no longer cared about eating, drinking and having fun with Abel every day. If you are not careful, the entire Fishman Island will perish. And Abel did not completely relax himself. He also took time to do some training every day, and also completed a prayer order. Although I only got a three-star review, I successfully recorded 3,000 trading points. It¡¯s just that the system¡¯s merchant ship refresh did not produce any good things, which made him quite regretful. However, just when Nepton could no longer help and was about to take people out, Princess Oki finally returned safely and brought back good news! The world''s nobles, Tianlong people, agreed to establish a friendly relationship between the fish and humans and signed the signature! This is simply incredible! What does it mean to have the signature of the Tianlong people? This matter has been completed by 99%, and the remaining one is only necessary to collect the signatures of a sufficient number of residents and submit them to the World Conference smoothly. And the world government will also recognize the legalization of this proposal! Just kidding, that was a proposal that even the Tianlong people signed and agreed. I can only say that Princess Oki''s shot was not in vain! With Princess Oki''s safe return and brought back the signature of the Tianlong people, Princess Oki''s reputation on Yuren Island reached a peak. Many residents who were unwilling to sign because of Fisher Tiger also changed their views and were willing to believe it once. The injured Princess Oki smiled a lot on her face and collected more and more signatures on her hands. If this continues, she is confident that she will collect a sufficient number of signatures within two days and submit them. As a soldier of the Neptune Army, Hoddy Jones knew that he could not wait any longer and the plan must be implemented immediately. "As a noble fishman, who should live in peace with that lower creature!" Hoddy Jones kept roaring in his heart. Then, using all the money he collected, he bribed a group of human pirate forces who came to Yuren Island to try their luck. On the Gironkaud Plaza. Princess Oki was still giving a hard speech, and many residents gathered nearby, thinking about whether to send their signatures. Bai Xing and other friends are also working hard to ask everyone. At this moment, an explosion suddenly came from a distance. As a soldier, Hoddy Jones, who guarded Princess Oki''s safety, immediately glanced at him and forcibly took away most of the soldiers. This leaves an opportunity to take advantage of! A group of pirates who were careless suddenly passed by everyone and rushed out. Without saying a word, they knocked over the signature box and set fire to burn it. "don''t want!" Princess Yiji shouted loudly and was about to come forward to stop him, but was stopped by the other soldiers who reacted and protected him behind him. These pirates completed the mission and were laughing, thinking that this was too simple. They may not dare to let them assassinate Princess Yiji. But just burning a signature box, who do you look down on? When I think of the final payment I can get right away, I will definitely make a big profit! "Young people, withdraw!" They were about to leave, and they could not leave after a while when the Neptune Army arrived. At the same time, in the dark. Hoddy Jones, who quietly escaped, had raised the gun of sin and pointed it at Princess Oki, who looked angry and sad. "Go to die, your death will completely break the fishman and humans, Jiahahaha!" Bang! Hoddy Jones decisively pulled the trigger. At this distance, he was absolutely sure to shoot the target! However, just as the lead bullet was about to hit Princess Oki, a black shadow monster suddenly emerged from the shadow under Princess Oki''s feet and blocked the shot! In an instant, everyone was stunned. Then a soldier shouted at the top of his throat: "Enemy attack! Someone assassinated Princess Oki!" "Damn it! What the **** is that? Who is the one who ruined my good thing?" Hoddy Jones was almost shattering his teeth. But he did not fire a second shot because he knew that the best chance had been wasted by him. Now he must deal with the group of human pirates so that they will not be caught and confessed to themselves. Hoddy Jones, who was thinking about killing and silenced, didn''t notice that there was a person standing on the building above him. A bang! Chapter 884 Hoddy Jones only felt a sharp pain coming from his face, and then he flew backwards, smashed the wall, and came to the square. Then a powerful foot stepped heavily on his chest. Click... This is the sound of a fracture! Click... This is the sound of the ground cracking! Hoddy Jones thought of a hundred explanations and rhetorics, but before this opportunity, he turned black and fell into a coma. Abel ignored the panic around him and took out a cigarette. Then, the black shadow monster beside Princess Oki came to him at some point, handed out a lighter, and lit it. "Mr. Abel? This is..." Although Abel seemed to have attacked the Neptune soldiers who protected her, Princess Oki did not draw a conclusion. This alone is enough for many people to learn for a lifetime. "This guy was just shot and was caught by me. If nothing unexpected happens, the pirates before will not be able to get out of touch with him." Before Abel finished speaking, Robin and baby-5 had already captured the group of pirates who had escaped before. Chapter 649: The tip of the iceberg was shocked! The evidence is present, and you only need to interrogate it and you will know the truth. Princess Yiji was a little surprised and puzzled at first, then sighed heavily. She never expected that the biggest danger would come from her side. If Abel had not protected her today, she might have been assassinated. In short, this is also the second time she has been rescued. "Thanks." Princess Oki thanked him with great sincerity, and then caught all the Hoddy Jones who was vomiting blood and unconscious. What awaits them will be the ruthless judgment of the Neptune Army! Although Princess Oki is kind, she will not let go of this group of **** who want to destroy the friendly relationship between fishman and humans! As long as she thinks that her lifelong efforts were almost destroyed by these people, she is extremely scared. Although the signature box has been destroyed, she is still alive. At worst, I can start over. Those residents who signed the signature will definitely not mind signing again. Just as the soldiers around Princess Oki were all going to catch people, a sneaky figure was quickly approaching Princess Oki... Princess White Star behind her! "What a god-given opportunity! This assassination riot attracted everyone''s attention, and I just need to use this ''cursed'' hand to gently touch my love, and no one can stop us from being together next." "I''m here, Bai Xing!" Van der Deken IX was so excited that he was about to tremble, and the sinful hands also reached out. But just as he was about to touch Princess White Star, a powerful blue hand suddenly pinched his arm from the side. Bang! "Brother Abel is indeed far-sighted. Not only did he guess that someone would assassinate Princess Oki, but he also expected that there would be thieves to attack Princess Baixing!" Jinping pulled off the robe on his body, opened his eyes wide, and stared at Vander Dyken IX, who was startled by the shock. "Get out!" Seeing that his lifelong pursuit was right in front of him, Van der Dyken IX was reluctant to surrender, and directly showed his fierce eyes and took out his weapon. So what about Jinping? Would he be afraid? ! It was just that he had just taken out his weapon, and Jinbe''s fist with an angry blow had arrived. Fishman Karate¡¤Five Thousand Tishu Fist! Boom! Van der Deken IX''s chin was directly crushed and fractured, and then he flew out dozens of meters away before breaking the wall and stopping. After suffering such serious injuries, let alone resisting, he fainted on the spot. "It really makes you laugh, Brother Abel. When Brother Tai was still there, there were not so many sluts!" Jinping came to Abel with some angrily and said. He was really angry. Especially the person who assassinated Princess Oki was actually the Aquaman Army he once commanded! This is simply unforgivable! More importantly, if Abel had not reminded him, these thieves might have really succeeded. Fortunately, I took precautions in advance and the worst thing didn''t happen. But before I knew it, the kindness was already owed more and more. Jinping couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. "There is no need to blame yourself. It is good for everyone to catch these black sheep as soon as possible, otherwise the losses will only be greater in the future." "You are right. After you go back, I will ask Nepton to rectify the Aquaman Army. To prevent such a thing from happening in the future." Abel nodded, then changed the subject and said, "What will you do with this guy?" "Inquiry first, then it is likely to be a death sentence or stay in prison for the rest of your life." "That''s better. Leave this guy to me to deal with it and let him contribute some value before he dies." Jinping agreed to Abel''s request without thinking. Chapter 885 Even if Nepton is here, there will be no second answer. Anyway, everyone will be executed, and whoever kills is not killing. As for what value Abel could extract, it was someone else''s business. Jinping was not curious at all, nor cared about it. It¡¯s nothing more than treasures, what else can it be? There can also be devil fruits. After Abel dragged Van der Dyken IX to a place where no one was, he killed him directly and then harvested a brand new target fruit according to the process. This is also a very interesting fruit. The conditions for starting capabilities are a bit harsh. But no matter what, it is a superman-shaped devil fruit, don¡¯t be in vain. This trip to Fishman Island was a lot of rewards. Since experiencing this assassination, no matter what Princess Oki said, Nipton has mobilized a large number of people to protect her. He is no longer allowed to go out to give speeches with Princess Oki. Although this is a bit unfamiliar and makes Princess Oki feel that the speech is not as effective as before, many residents expressed their understanding. And after learning that the original signature was burned by the bad guy, the crowd was even more angry, which aroused the rebellious mentality of many people. Don¡¯t want to see the fishman and humans establish a friendly and peaceful relationship? Then we have to make it happen! Moreover, Princess Oki has also paid too much for everyone. So the speed of collecting signatures this time is far higher than before. The Princess Oki was moved so much that she left tears of excitement in front of everyone several times. Abel, who was staying outside the crowd, knew that the overall situation was settled when he saw this. He changed history again. He also wanted to see if Princess Yiji did not die this time, could it really allow the fishman and humans to live in peace? He is currently skeptical about this. After all, as long as the celestial dragon people still need fishmen and mermaid slaves, the mermaids can still be sold at sky-high prices on the auction leaflets of the Shampoo Islands. The so-called peaceful coexistence is just a joke. Abel was about to take his men away. After Jinbe learned about it, he immediately put down all the busy things and walked with him. I can''t even stop it. There is no way. Since you can''t stop it, you have to reveal some trump cards for Jinping to know, so that he can know that he doesn''t even know who he is. So Jinping learned about the existence of the Dragon Hunting Guild. I also learned that in addition to the "Thunder God" Enilu who is the same as him as the Seven Warlords Sea, even the legendary Dyerma 66 is also a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild. More importantly, Abel is the only president of the Dragon Hunting Guild! Rather than the kind of offensive and defensive alliance with the same status as he imagined! This is crucial! What does this mean? This shows that Abel can steadily suppress other people and convince all members. Otherwise, why should he sit in this position? ! It was also at this time that Jinping realized that Abel is not as simple as it seems. And is this the full power of the Dragon Hunting Guild? Obviously not! No one will be heartbroken to an "outsider". Abel understands this truth, even Ping understands it. In other words, what Abel told him now was the tip of the iceberg of the Dragon Hunting Guild! This is the most terrifying thing! Jinping was shocked! Chapter 650: Urge the throne by seeking power! Golden City, never sleeping city. Taizolo succeeded. He successfully built the Golden City into the most famous, luxurious, fun and grand entertainment kingdom in the entire new world with just one marketing. Here, you can''t feel the passage of time at all. Every moment, the lights are bright and the sounds are full of people! This is no longer a hen that lays golden eggs, but a cow of money. Every guest who comes here lingers. Of course, many people lost all their money. After Abel brought the people back, he first introduced Jin Ping to Anilu and others, and then prepared to persuade Doflamingo to abdicate and give in. After so many days, it is already considered to be the end of kindness and righteousness. He couldn''t wait so endlessly. And Enilu and others could not wait. ¡­ Chapter 886 A few days later, Dresrosa. Doflamingo was holding a family meeting with a gloomy face. The family members present at this time can be said to be injured and injured. Those who were injured in Jack''s hands before were the luckiest. The person who was beaten by Kaido''s thunder gossip almost barely saved his life. And Torrepole was the worst... without the protection of mucus on his body, half of his bones were broken, and his internal organs were damaged... Later, the rescue was ineffective and he died directly. This is also the first time that a member of the Don Quixote family has died in battle, and it is still the one who has been supporting Doflamingo since a long time ago. Doflamingo was very angry, very angry. But facing Kaido, he had no choice. Powerless! This revenge is destined to be unable to avenge it. Not only did he not get revenge, he also lost his prestige. Abel left the family in front of him and even tried to usurp the throne. It was simply a rebellious thing! But he was still helpless. As long as he thinks that the other party will probably not take long to come back to force the palace, he is furious! This is a big deal. It was so big that he couldn''t accept it, and so big that he regretted it, and wanted to do it again. But that was just a delusion. There is no chance to come again. If he wants to regain everything and his dignity, he must first keep what he has and then slowly plan for it. Just as everyone was discussing how to attack Abel, the traitor, the sudden sound of alarm interrupted the family meeting. "What happened?" "No, there is a super huge warship approaching the port with many ships. Our people issued a warning, but were ignored!" Doflamingo suddenly felt a slump in his heart and had an unknown premonition. On the sea. The nightmare warship, which is comparable to the size of the Mobidick, has revealed its appearance to the world for the first time. Whether it is the dense dark muzzles or the strange bow of the ship, it makes people shudder. Thousands of replica soldiers perform their own duties, busy but not chaotic. On the deck, Abel, wearing a black windbreaker, stood at the front, looking at Dresrosa in front of him. To be precise, it is the kingly highland of Dresrosa. He knew that there, Doflamingo must have been watching him too. Taking the Nightmare Battleship as the arrow, and a hull that is slightly behind on both sides is Eniro''s Thor and Gazhi''s snail ship. Of course, most snail boats are still driving behind and can be assembled and deformed at any time. But this time the difference is that all the patterns on the flags have been replaced with the logo of the Dragon Hunting Guild. A dragon with his head down was penetrated by two long swords. Very domineering! Jinping was shocked and sighed when he watched the Dragon Hunting Guild''s battle! Especially the nightmare warship under his feet, after visiting, he wondered whether Abel had found the legendary extremely evil warship - Pluto! Such advanced technology and sufficient firepower are enough to make any enemy facing it fall into a nightmare! But when he made this evaluation, Abel''s answer was, "You haven''t seen the real power of this warship yet. The Nightmare Warship will surpass Pluto and become the most terrifying new and extremely evil warship of this era!" When someone else said this, Jin Ping must have thought he was bragging. But now the facts are right in front of him, and he also wants to know what secrets there are on this ship. Everything about the Dragon Hunting Guild is really terrifying the more you understand. Although these people at the port tried every means to stop them from docking, they were completely helpless in front of the nightmare warship! Rumble... The nightmare warship directly collapsed the entire port and forced it to the shore. Ordinary people were scared away long ago when they saw this, and those who were left behind were peripheral members of the Don Quixote family. Since we already knew that Abel would come back to force him to abdicate, how could Doflamingo not be prepared at all? He mobilized a large number of people to gather in Dresrosa early on. If it weren''t for not being able to overcome this level in my heart, Doflamingo might have asked Kaido for help. But in the end he didn''t do that. The last bit of pride and dignity left in his heart made him unable to do anything to shake his tail and beg for mercy at Kaido. In addition, in Doflamingo''s view, Abel is likely to be alone when he comes back. What kind of help can I find in such a short time? It¡¯s a pity that Doflamingo made a lot of calculations, but he still miscalculated Abel¡¯s ambitions. I don¡¯t know that Abel has started to cultivate his own power since a long time ago. This is also the reason why he showed an extremely shocked expression when he saw that the person standing on the giant warship was Abel. After getting off the boat, the two sides soon met on a certain street. On one side is the Dragon Hunting Guild headed by Abel. Abel stood in the middle, smoking a [Special cigarette], looking like a big shot who ruled the world. Ainilu, Gazhi, Dabai, Robin, and Jinping lined up on both sides of him. On the other side is the Don Quixote family headed by Doflamingo. Needless to say, it is Doflamingo, who is still wearing the exaggerated flamingo coat, but his face is not very good-looking. Chapter 887 The rest of the family members were all there, but in comparison, they were much more miserable and embarrassed. Most people are wrapped in more or less bandages, and when they get close, they can smell an unpleasant smell of medicine, and their expressions are also a little listless. Obviously, the injuries on the body were not cured. The only people who look like nothing is Pique and Monet, Violet, and Sugar, who have never taken action before! In addition to Delinger, who is still a child and Caesar who is untrusted, Doflamingo is already ALLIN! Otherwise, Monet, who was guarding Caesar, would not have been called back, nor would he let Sugar participate in this kind of fighting and killing. But as long as you use the ability of sugar well, it will be a big killer! Obviously, Doflamingo has already been doing his best. Abel was not surprised by this, but smiled at Doflamingo. Chapter 651 The King¡¯s Qualifications! "Sometimes I haven''t seen each other, why does my face look so ugly, Dover." Abel spoke first and no longer called the captain. "Don''t call me so close, traitor!" Before Doflamingo could speak, Diamanti, who looked resentful, cursed first. "Traitor? It''s such a big name. But I want to ask, is the Don Quixote family or the One Beast Pirates I betrayed?" Abel was not angry either, but just chuckled and asked back. "Of course..." Diamanti opened her mouth and suddenly froze. "It seems you have understood. Even if you betray me, someone will betray me first, betray everyone in the family, and bow to Kaido." "Do you know, Kaido is willing to leave me a big billboard in the Beast Pirates, but I refuse." "Because I don''t think he has the qualification to be my captain, I will no longer live under others." "So I chose to leave. If there is always someone in this world who wants to be king, then why can''t that person be me?" "Why can''t it be me, Gustavers Abel?!" When Abel spread his arms and made this shocking declaration, the domineering domineering aura that was the only one in the world, instantly swept the audience. "That''s..." "Overbial and domineering?!" "How is that possible!" "How could that guy Abel have a domineering domineering spirit that is stronger than the young master?!" "So that''s what it is..." ¡­ Doflamingo''s side was shocked in an instant! It feels like the little brother you made with. He is not usually visible or exposed, and then suddenly one day, you find that he is the richest man in the world. It highlights an incredible one! "The king''s qualifications? I also own this kind of thing." "Recognize the reality, Dover! When you choose to give up, when you are afraid of Kaido, you have lost the qualification of a king." "And I, Gustavers Abel, will replace you, realize everyone''s dreams, and eventually become the king of this world!" It has to be admitted that from the moment Abel showed his domineering aura, coupled with this exciting speech, many people in the family showed strange expressions on their faces. Originally, they were just angry with Abel''s betrayal, but after learning the truth, they felt that Abel''s choice seemed to be nothing wrong. They are very loyal to Doflamingo, but that is based on their firm belief that Doflamingo can reach the end and become the king. But what about now? Just one Kaido defeated them all, and there was nothing he could do, including Doflamingo. If this continues, can everyone¡¯s ambitions really be realized? When they had this idea, Abel actually won. He completely shakes the foundation of Doflamingo''s rule over the family! Doflamingo seemed to realize this and quickly remedyed it: "It''s simply nonsense! I have never been afraid of Kaido. I just put the overall situation first and surrendered to the other party on the surface. In fact, I am enduring humiliation and waiting for the opportunity to regain everything!" "If you understand my painstaking efforts and remember the kindness that the family took in and cultivated you, you should do everything possible to get rid of Kaido, rather than standing here trying to usurp the throne!" When Abel heard this, he burst into laughter. "why are you laughing?" "I''m laughing at that arrogant Doflamingo, who doesn''t even take the Dragon Man seriously, has actually fallen to the point of starting to play the emotional card." Amid Abel''s laughter, Doflamingo immediately turned dark, but there was no explanation. Abel said again, "Don''t worry, Kaido and his Beast Pirates are dead, I said!" "It''s just after you handed over everything in the family to me." "Gratitude is kindness, dream is dream, and the two cannot be confused. For the sake of kindness, I have found you a beautiful island and built a castle on it, which is enough for you to have a safe life there." Doflamingo immediately said angrily: "You dream! Even if you die, I will not hand over the family to you!" Abel sighed, "There is no way, I can only take it myself. But the conditions I mentioned before will always be valid." "It''s time to step down, Dover!" "Then let''s see if you have this ability!" A bang! Chapter 888 Abel and Doflamingo moved at the same time, punching and hitting each other hard. This was like a signal of war, and the two sides immediately fought together. Anilu, who had been unable to wait, rushed out immediately, laughed wildly, pulled off the black robe on his body, revealing his true face. "Go to die for me!" The next moment, countless thunder erupted, immediately submerging everyone around. Gazhi and Jinping also performed the same thing, pulling off their black robe and joining the battlefield. "Brother Doflaming, it''s time to settle the original account!" Gazhi took out a brand new combat suit and completed his dress instantly. Lei Jiu and several brothers also took out their combat uniforms, and the whole family joined forces. Various high-tech weapons emerged one after another, and the Don Quixote family was overwhelmed. "The fishman Karate¡¤Sheba Fist!" Mahabys was directly hit by Jinpin with a punch, and then Rao G came to the door and started the battle. After a few rounds, Jinping also became serious. Obviously, Rao G''s skillful physical skills have been recognized by him. Jora was about to use her abilities to help her when a large number of white arms suddenly grew on her body to lock her up. "Everyone is a woman, so why not just wait here for the battle to end." Robin held a book in his hand and smiled. The moment the war started, Cao Sugar immediately found a place to hide in fear. Seeing that no one seemed to notice her, she had a bad idea. "Who is the best choice for the first goal? It''s you." Sugar suddenly set his sights on Robin. Because generally women with **** are easier to cheat, as long as she falls in front of her and she sheds some tears, she will definitely succeed! At that time, the young master will definitely reward me greatly. So, sugar found the right opportunity and rushed towards Robin immediately. When Robin saw it, he immediately gritted his teeth and fell down hard. "Woo woo wow, wow..." This is not pretending, but it really hurts! Caotang couldn''t help but cry. Here comes! This woman is here! Sugar immediately stretched out her hand to hug her. Success! "Ah?" Caotang was a little confused because it was not the woman who picked her up, but a fat white man. "Forget it, it''s all the same. If you dare to ruin my good deeds, then turn you into a toy first!" The sugar gaze flashed and immediately activated the ability of the childlike fruit. But the next second, she was stunned. Because the fat white man had no change, the two of them stared at each other, which was very funny. Chapter 652: Shadow clone, how many points should I score? As soon as the fight started, Doflamingo found something was wrong! All the helpers brought by Abel seem to be simple. When he first saw those snail boats, Doflamingo did not remember it for a moment because he focused all his attention on Abel. Now that I saw Gazhi and others, I immediately recalled them all. "Derma 66!" Doflamingo gritted his teeth. I can''t figure out how Abel and this group of people got together. Did it be through the hatred that made the other party convince? But aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting wolves into the house if you do this? Doflamingo couldn''t figure it out. The other two people were even more shocked. The "Thunder God" Ailu and the "Sea Hero" who are the Seven Warriors Seas are Jinping! How could these two people come to help? What did Abel do these days after disappearing to find these people? Doflamingo had to admit that he still underestimated the other party too much. What you have learned before may not be the real understanding! With the help of these people, his original advantage can be said to be immediately gone. Even at an absolute disadvantage. As if seeing Doflamingo''s anger and confusion, Abel fought with him calmly, while chuckling and said, "Oh, blame me, I didn''t have time to introduce you." Chapter 889 "During the time I left the family, I also created a force called the Dragon Hunting Guild." "I am grateful to everyone for my attention. I have served as the president. And all the people you see are cadres and other members of the Dragon Hunting Guild." "How? But can you still get it? After receiving these resources from the family, the Dragon Hunting Guild will have no shortcomings. Next is to start a war with Kaido''s Beast Pirates!" "Dover, don''t you want to see Kaido defeated by me and step on his feet?" Abel''s words were like sharp bayonets, accurately piercing Doflamingo''s heart, and each knife was ruthless and each knife was deeper and deeper. Doflamingo''s face began to be a little distorted, which was obviously a rhythm that was about to break the defense. A series of complex emotions such as envy, jealousy and hatred surged up at the same time, causing Doflamingo to explode instantly! Line fruit...awakening! There was no way for ordinary methods to deal with Abel, so Doflamingo began to go wild and directly released his ultimate move, even using the ability of the devil fruit awakening, which consumed extremely physical strength. "Wild white line!" Doflamingo assimilated the ground and all the surrounding buildings into thin lines, and then controlled tens of thousands of transparent white thin lines to arrange horizontally, forming a gust of raging waves like sea waves, surging up from below Abel, trying to twist and shatter the Abel in the middle of the line. At this moment, Abel finally became serious. Since Doflamingo cannot recognize the reality and is unwilling to admit it, then let him break the last fantasy in the other party¡¯s heart. "Dark acupoint!" Abel directly released the power of the dark fruit, and formed a huge dark vortex under his feet, swallowing all the thin lines surrounding him! No matter how many lines there are, they are physical and cannot escape this terrible gravity. You should know that the dark fruit has the infinite gravity of a black hole, and it is developed to the depths of the body and cannot escape even light. What''s more, it''s just a thin line? Swallow as much as you have! Seeing this, Doflamingo couldn''t help but look shocked again. Obviously, he didn''t know when Abel became a devil fruit abilities again. And... Didn''t it be agreed to take the devil fruit of the animal-type phantom beast species? Why does this scene in front of you look more like a superhuman ability? What kind of devil fruit ability is this? Doflamingo was filled with too many doubts, but unfortunately Abel did not seem to have the idea of explaining to him during the battle. Seeing that no matter how many thin lines he assimilated, Doflamingo could only quickly stop the awakening of the line fruit, otherwise too much would be lost in vain. Then he saw Abel suddenly stretching out a hand and pointing it at him. "Dark water!" The irresistible suction immediately pulled Doflamingo over. Shield white line! Doflamingo immediately awakened the line fruit again, and several huge lines suddenly appeared on the ground and blocked their bodies to defend. Abel activated the dark water with one hand, and a golden light had already emerged from the other hand. Explosive Dragon Fist! That is a combination of [Black Crack] and [Dragon Fist]! When the golden dragon, which was far more dazzling than usual, rushed out, as soon as it touched, the shield condensed by the thin line instantly broke and was broken into the most primitive line and scattered around. Doflamingo couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and then the golden dragon hit him hard and penetrated him. Immediately afterwards, he was entangled by the golden dragon and exploded with a bang! At the same time, Abel liberated the things that had just been absorbed by the dark acupoints. Countless thin lines, the building remains were spit out into the air, and then turned into a large amount of garbage and fell to the ground. In this garbage rain, the smoke and dust after the explosion gradually dissipated. But Abel did not take a look there again, but instantly threw a sword light into the air. Ding! Thousands of arrows penetrate the heart, feather strikes, and line! Thousands of lines wrapped in armed colors shot down from the air in the shape of flamingos'' wings, and wanted to pierce Abelion''s arrow and die. The sword light that Abel threw out was instantly destroyed! The real Doflamingo actually has always been hiding in the clouds, and the only one who just started fighting with Abel and was severely injured by the Explosion Dragon Fist was his Shadow Rider Line Clan. There, the Shadow Rider Line clone, who had completed the mission, was blown up and his whole body was broken, and only half of his head was still smiling at Abel. But Abel has seen this move too many times, so why is he not prepared for any defense? Twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist Countless "arrows" fell on the ground and completely submerged Abel. Seeing this, Doflamingo finally landed from the clouds to the ground. "Abel, fighting is never a game that can win if anyone has greater strength! You are the one who has no choice but to win!" Looking at the figure pierced by thousands of arrows, Doflamingo finally couldn''t help laughing. But suddenly, the laughter came to an abrupt end! Because he finally saw clearly that the figure that was pierced by thousands of arrows was not Abel, but a strange thing that was exactly the same as Abel, but was black all over his body! At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind him. "I like to play with clones, right? Then how many points will you give me, my shadow clone?" Doflamingo immediately controlled the thin lines around him to fight back, but Abel''s fist, which was flashing with a black arc, had already blasted out first! Puff! The moment he was hit, Doflamingo opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, the impact was so strong that it was far beyond his imagination. Even if he used the armed domineering aura, he could not defend himself. Chapter 890 Chapter 653: First battle, complete victory! The power of Bazang is not comparable to that of ordinary armed colors! Even if Abel did not stack the BUFF, it would be very uncomfortable to take all his strength. He directly beat Doflamingo to his serious injury and vomited blood! Even the internal organs were somewhat broken. If ordinary people suffer such injuries, even if they have lost the ability to fight again, they may even be sent for rescue. But Doflamingo held on. Because when he realized the danger, he gritted his teeth and used the ability of the thread fruit to stitch the cracked internal organs. It has to be admitted that the development of Doflamingo online fruits has indeed reached the level of perfection and peak. It¡¯s just that times have changed, sir! Just like the upper limit of rubber fruit is there, it is not as good as changing the name when it reaches the extreme, and it is over again. Unless Doflamingo can also shout: "I am not a linear fruit ability, but an animal-type, phantom beast species, XX fruit, XX form!" Then turn into a rampage! Otherwise the ending would have been destined. "Recognize the reality, Dover! You are no longer my opponent." Seeing Doflamingo get up from the ground in a very embarrassing manner, Abel''s expression and tone were very calm. "I haven''t lost yet!" Doflamingo shouted at the top of his lungs, and then, regardless of his injuries, his strongest trick exploded! 16 Holy Evil Bombs¡¤Drug Killed! 16 white lines of high-density armed color and domineering white lines instantly rose from the ground and stabbed Abel in front at an extremely fast speed. When the two joined forces to fight Jack, Doflamingo finally hit Jack with this move and decided to win the final victory. It¡¯s a pity that when they saw this move again, the two were already fighting each other. "Good come!" Abel suddenly raised Qiu Shui in his hand, clasped his hands tightly, aiming the tip of the knife ahead, and quickly covered his body with a layer of cool ice dragon armor. The talent [Shides Heart] is opened! The talent [Power of the Giant Beast] is activated! Spots, awakening! Dragon God state, activated! Abel made up his mind to defeat the opponent head-on, so he immediately folded the BUFF and then wrapped the domineering aura around the entire blade. A dark arc of electric electric lingered around and kept exploding! "Rakshasatha Ice Eat!" The next moment, the violent ice crystal storm was carrying black lightning, and it burst out from the autumn water like a blue light column! The ground along the way was first frozen in an instant, then immediately torn apart by a terrifying force, and then frozen into ice again. When 16 holy bombs and God Kill collided with it, the stalemate for only a moment, the 16 lines wrapped in high-density armed color domineering were eroded by the power of frost and stained with frost. Then it broke and was completely destroyed! Seeing that Doflamingo was about to be completely swallowed, at this critical moment, Doflamingo hooked his fingers, and a thin thread immediately pulled him and flew into the distance, successfully avoiding the death. The surrounding streets were almost destroyed. Even the strongest killing skill was defeated head-on, which also caused Doflamingo''s heart to fall into the valley. Is it too late? At this moment, Abel suddenly looked at the sea. There, 1, 2, 3, and 6 warships were coming quickly. Seeing the Navy appear, Doflamingo immediately burst into laughter. Do you really think he was not prepared at all? ! Although he did not ask Kaido for help, he contacted Vergo early and paid a great price to "persuade" the world government. Perhaps because he is the Dragon Man before the beginning, or perhaps because of the plan of Doflamingo to help the Navy with the plan of dealing with the Beast Pirates inside and outside, some people are very interested. In short, the world government agreed to send a navy to aid him. So after seeing Abel bringing so many people, Doflamingo called for reinforcements as soon as possible. And at the moment when he saw these six warships appear, he knew that he had won the bet. He didn''t believe that Abel dared to fight to the end with the Navy''s intervention? Is it just that things really what he thought? There was no intention of conducting naval battles, and the six warships decisively landed in another port and then quickly took their people to set off. The leader is Kuzan, one of the three new naval generals! And Vergo followed not far behind Aokiji. What''s going on? According to normal circumstances, Rosinandi did not die and secretly returned to the Navy headquarters. Vergo, an undercover agent who sneaked into the navy, should have been exposed long ago! Why are they still active? In the words of the Warring States Marshal, it is to fish for big fish with a long line. The exposed undercover agent is not only harmless, but can also take advantage of this in turn! Chapter 891 That''s why Vergo has been safe and sound to this day. When Aokiji led his men to the battlefield, the battle had come to an end. Except for Abel deliberately letting go, Doflamingo, who was still surviving, was extremely embarrassed and did not admit defeat. The rest of the Don Quixote family members were almost defeated. There is no way, Ainilu and Jinpi are really too strong. Especially the former, almost no one can stop his thunder fruit. When the thunder sounds, someone will fall to the ground with charred whole body. Compared with Enilu, who had already mastered the domineering two colors, Monet, who had eaten the snow snow fruit, was just a younger brother, and he was defeated without persisting for a while. Seka was even more slashed with hail. The stone fruit could not provide him with sufficient protection. The speed of condensation was not as fast as it was destroyed. With his slow attack frequency, it was simply a dream to encounter Anilu who could turn into lightning! Rao G, Mahabys and Pique were all resolved by Jinpin. Except for Rao G that caused some trouble to Jinpin, he basically didn''t sweat. But the most promising one is Gazhi! Relying on his new combat suit and hoarse fruit, this guy easily destroyed Diamanti''s equipment and weapons. Without equipment and weapons, Diamanti''s combat power was reduced by at least half! Then Gazhi started to play invisibility and attacked variously, making Diamanti extremely aggrieved and had no temper, and finally she was unwilling to fall down. Guladius was also defeated by the siege of Reju and the four men. Lejiu and the other four won entirely by relying on their exoskeletons and high-tech combat suits. There were several times when I was affected by a frontal explosion, but I was only slightly injured, and I was so scary that I didn¡¯t look like a human. Jora, Violet and Buffalo were captured directly by Robin, **** and threw it aside. The sugar was held in Dabai''s arms throughout the whole time and could not be freed. Just kidding, Dabai is a robot produced by the system mall. He completely ignores the childlike fruit ability of sugar and is tightly restrained! The Dragon Hunting Guild''s first battle for the world, and it won the best! Chapter 654: The Resurrection of the Dead Seeing the family members he trained, those who fell down and those who were arrested, Doflamingo''s expression suddenly became even more ugly. If the Navy had not arrived, he would have found a way to get out now. But now, it''s my turn! Especially when he saw that the person who led the team was Aokiji, he even thought about the news titles he connected. "The Seven Warriors of Franmine and the Navy General Aokiji join forces to capture the extremely evil pirate Abel! ¡· "Will you not escape yet? If you don''t escape, you will have no chance." "Although I don''t know what method you used to bring these people to help, don''t forget that Ai Lu is like Jinping and I are also the Seven Warlord Sea!" "Now that the Navy General Aokiji has arrived, they will not help you anymore. What you will face next is a siege between a Navy general and three Seven Warlords!" Doflamingo said loudly, and at the same time he also said to Anilu and Jinpin to listen. He didn''t believe that these people would be incorporated by Abel. Maybe the Dragon Hunting Guild is true, but it doesn''t mean that he believes whatever Abel said. He would rather believe that it was Abel''s intentional anger and intimidation of him. Sure enough, after Aokiji brought his men to the scene, he finished seeing the situation on the scene. The first sentence asked why Ainilu and Jinpi were here, whether they had already joined the pirates and were ready to give up the title of the Seven Warrior Sea. Anilu immediately burst out laughing, "Yehahaha, what a **** Seven Warriors Sea, I never really care about this thing!" "Navy, listen, I am now one of the four emperors of the Dragon Hunting Guild, "Thunder Emperor" Enilu!" Dragon Hunting Guild! Four Emperors! Thunder Emperor! The information I learned from the intersection of Eni Road was really shocking. Anilu''s second-tier rank was shocked by Abel and others who knew about it. What is these four emperors? Why doesn¡¯t he know? In addition, does the four emperors include him? Gazhi was also confused. Enilu said he was the Thunder Emperor, so that guy Tazoro is the Golden Emperor? Made, it feels a bit domineering and nice! Then what emperor am I? Jiazhi suddenly fell into deep thought. If he could not come up with an equally domineering name, wouldn¡¯t he become a ¡®brother¡¯ in the future! After Anilu showed his attitude, Aokiji looked at Jinpi again. Jin Ping''s face changed for a moment, and finally took a step back, "I am not a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild, but I just came here to help as a private person. I will not participate in the conflict between the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Navy next." After saying that, he looked at Abel with an apology. There is no way, the name of the Seven Warriors Sea is very important to him. Moreover, the relationship between him and Abel is not so good. If he really wants to choose a force to join, why doesn¡¯t he join the Whitebeard Pirates? Abel nodded slightly, expressing his understanding. He did not expect Jin Ping to be on his side all the time, because the other party insisted on helping. And I did help a lot just now. What''s more, Jin Ping has already expressed his attitude and not helping each other, which is enough. Chapter 892 Aokiji was silent for a moment, then said, "Yes, then please step back to avoid misunderstandings later." "I''m really sorry, brother Abel, I..." "What''s there to be sorry for those who carry the survival of an entire race on their shoulders? As long as you are not afraid of being implicated by me, you can continue to be friends in the future." Looking at Abel''s serious gaze, Jin Ping''s nose felt sore and her eyes were a little wet. "Not a friend, but a brother!" Jinping said with a firm look, ignoring how the navy would imagine, and then turned around and left. This also made the nervous Doflamingo breathe a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Jin Ping would stand firmly on Abel''s side like Eniro, and then shouted out what kind of emperor he was. Now the two Seven Warriors helpers go and stay. Although it is somewhat different from what I had imagined before, it is acceptable. "General Aokiji, it''s time to take action to get them all in one go!" Amid Doflamingo''s urging, Aoki nodded slightly, and a very sharp ice blade condensed in his hand, and then... Puff! Aokiji''s next actions shocked everyone! Because he was not attacking anyone on Abel''s side, but standing behind him...Vergo! In Vergo''s astonished eyes, the ice blade in Aokiji''s hand penetrated directly through the guy''s chest, and then the ice quickly spread around his body. Vergo was not prepared at all, and he couldn''t figure out why his commander suddenly attacked him? Amid his puzzled expression, his body fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards, a navy took off the mask and hood on his face and stood up and said loudly: "Don''t panic, everyone! I am Colonel Rosinandi, and I have brought the latest orders from the Marshal of the Warring States Period!" "Vilgo''s true identity is actually the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, and the undercover agent sent by Doflamingo to sneak into the navy!" "In order to collect evidence of the Don Quixote family, the Warring States Marshal used this man as bait and secretly intercepted a large amount of intelligence..." When Rosinandi stood up, Doflamingo and Vergo were both shocked! An incredible look appeared in his eyes! Vergo finally knew what the problem was, so he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and he lost everything! At this time, even if he was exposed, he wanted to fight back, it was too late. Because under the frozen ice of Aokiji, he was instantly severely injured and no longer had the power to resist, his consciousness began to blur, and finally fell into darkness. "Impossible! How could you be alive?!" Doflamingo lost his composure and did not want to believe everything he saw. "Fake it, all fake it! You are not Rosinandi, you must have been faked by someone else! Tell me, who are you?!" Rosinandi stopped preaching and looked at his brother with pity, "Dover, see the reality clearly. You have lost and been completely abandoned. My appearance here is the best evidence." "So, you are not here to help me, you are here to catch me, right?" "Yes, in the face of absolute evidence, surrender, Dover." At this moment, a hint of enlightenment flashed through Doflamingo''s mind. No wonder he always felt that something seemed to be wrong when he asked for help this time. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s a bit too satisfying that the Five Old Stars agreed. This is indeed the case. Doflamingo was doing things outside with the identity of the Dragon Man before, and relied on robbing the gold of heaven and threatening them with the secret he knew, which made them very upset. This time I have the opportunity to shut up completely, of course I have to do the best! Don''t give him a chance to turn things around! Chapter 655: Never compromise and swear to trample the world under your feet! Doflamingo, who thought about the key points, suddenly started laughing, and laughed in a flash, and she was extremely crazy. For some reason, all the tragic scenes of his parents giving up their identity as a Tianlong man and taking him and his younger brother away from the Holy Land Mary Choa to live outside. It was the miserable ending of him taking his father''s head, seeking recognition, but being driven away. From then on, he swore that he would never be underestimated by himself. He will take back all the lost things one day! There are also those group of Tianlong people. His dream is to step on them and then repay the humiliation, pain, cold eyes... all ten times and a hundred times! And to do this, he had to move towards that throne step by step. Anyone who blocks him will be swept into the garbage dump by him. Even his own brother, he raised the gun in his hand without hesitation and shot him to death! But when he got to this point, he suddenly realized that he had not been able to get any closer to that dream. World Government...Five Old Stars... With just one order, he was completely abandoned and sent a navy general to arrest him. "So from the beginning, am I a complete loser?" Amid Doflamingo''s crazy laughter, Aokiji slowly announced: "It has been found that Don Quixote Doflamingo and his forces Don Quixote family have smuggled arms, engaged in population trading, murdered naval generals, and used illegal means to steal the country, plus the crime of espionage." "The evidence is conclusive, and he deprived him of the title of the Seven Warlords and all related rights. All navy soldiers obeyed orders and immediately carried out arrests and detained him in the Propulsion City." Doflamingo is finished, and the Don Quixote family is finished! But just as the navy stepped forward and was about to capture the entire Don Quixote family and were arrested and imprisoned, an unexpected person took the initiative to stand up. "Hey, hey, are you navy too ignoring my existence?" Abel waved the autumn water in his hand gently, and a knife light flashed, immediately drawing a silky and flat mark on the ground. Chapter 893 Just like the Chu River and Han Border, the two sides are divided into different regions. The reason for his move was also very simple. He had long regarded the entire Don Quixote family as his own possession. Now the Navy suddenly ran out to arrest all members of the Don Quixote family, undoubtedly snatching food from his mouth! Once these people are arrested, the huge network of resource channels under the Don Quixote family will immediately fall apart. So how could he tolerate such a thing happening? Furthermore, he never thought that Aokiji and others would let him go after they captured Doflamingo and the others. Since this battle is inevitable, of course we must make a statement earlier. To avoid some people thinking he is cowardly. Doflamingo''s laughter suddenly stopped. He looked at Abel, "I want everything about me? OK, then I''ll give it to you!" "But I have a requirement that you must accept all the cadres of the Don Quixote family and treat them equally." "Abel, since you are so confident that you can replace me and move towards that throne, then show me what to do, starting from killing these navies, you will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be Doflamingo laughed again. Whether it is said that he is a disaster or really giving up. Everyone knows that this is both a ¡®gift¡¯ and a ¡®curse¡¯! Because if you want to accept this "legacy", you must first pass the level of Aokiji and many navy. If you don¡¯t find a way to save these people, don¡¯t let them go! So Doflamingo can be said to have a problem for Abel. This also made his mood suddenly feel particularly happy. Of course, perhaps he was still holding on to the idea of the fisherman''s profit and waiting for Abel and the Navy to lose both sides. Abel understands these principles. But if you understand, can you give up? Impossible! Even if it was a sugar-coated shell, he had to swallow it. Even if it is exploded, it can only be exploded in his stomach! So, Abel also had a confident smile on his face, "Okay, then I''ll take it without hesitation!" "If you want to catch someone, just come here and try it." "Listen to the Dragon Hunting Guild, whoever dares to cross the line, kill!" Among the three sentences, the first sentence is what Doflamingo said, the second sentence is what the navy said, and the third sentence is what the oneself said. It directly demonstrated his attitude. Even Doflamingo, who consciously caused a problem to Abel, was stunned, and then an extremely complicated look appeared on his face. Members of the Don Quixote family who were arrested or defeated but still had consciousness also had the same feeling. It was obvious that not long ago, the two sides were still in a hostile relationship. But in a blink of an eye, they became "companions" who needed to be protected by each other. And it was agreed by the young master in person! How to say it, I feel very complicated after hearing it, but there is a kind of relief and relaxation deep in it. If it were someone else, it might be difficult for them to recognize it. But if this person was Abel who had been with them day and night, and was the highest cadre of the original family, it would not seem that difficult to accept. Even glad! Rather than surrendering to Kaido or being arrested by the navy, they are more inclined to hand over the family to Abel. At least Abel is ¡®his own person¡¯! "Why? Haven''t you all left the Don Quixote family? Why do you still have to wade into this muddy water?" Luo Sinandi asked in confusion with excitement. "Musty water? Yes, the Don Quixote family is a dirty and sinful pool of muddy water. But don''t forget, I was also part of this muddy water." "Can I become clear and clean after leaving it? Stop being naive, Corathon!" "Since I chose to take over the Don Quixote family, I will bear all the sins and consequences!" "If all the wronged souls who died in vain and those who vowed to take revenge, and you navy who claim to be righteous, come together if you want to kill me!" "This head is here, even if you come and take it. Even if you die, you will make the world tremble!" As the words fell, Abel''s momentum also accumulated to a peak, which shocked countless people silently. If Cap is the hero of the Navy, then many people will see the real hero for the first time today. To achieve your goal, you will not miss the means! Even if you bear sin, you still have no regrets! Don¡¯t ask for longevity, just for a moment of brilliantness! Never compromise, and swear to trample the world under your feet! Whitening? That is the path that only the weak will choose. Abel disdained it. Even Rosinandi was shocked by his remarks, as if he had used the ability of the Fruit of Silence. Chapter 894 Chapter 656 The power of ice? I have, too! Aokiji''s cold poker face that had not changed for thousands of years also changed for the first time, and his eyes became solemn. "This person will be a more dangerous person than Dofranmingo. You must never let him continue to develop." He immediately made such a decision. The movements on the hands are not slow either. As soon as his feet exploded, he instantly crossed the boundary line that Abel cut with the light of his sword, and opened his arms and rushed towards Abel. IceTime (freezing time)! Aokiji, whose whole body has been transformed into ice crystals, emits extremely cold air. With just a gentle touch, he can instantly freeze the person into an ice sculpture, lifelike. And Abel stood there blankly as if he hadn''t reacted. Successfully... "I''m lying to you!" Abel, whose body quickly freezes, suddenly opened his mouth and revealed his strong white teeth. The ice layer only covered half of the face and then came to an abrupt end! kindness? wrong! Aokiji was stunned for a moment and immediately wanted to withdraw, but Abel was not such a casual man. He hugged him and wanted to leave without paying a little price? The black lightning had already appeared in front of Aokiji, causing his eyelids to twitch. A bang! Abel used Bazang''s powerful punch to directly destroy half of the building. In the open space, Aokiji, who had recondensed his body from elementalization, immediately coughed two mouthfuls of blood on the ground. Although he had avoided it in time at the critical moment, Bazhan had the characteristics of being external, so he was still affected. Aokiji couldn''t help but frown. He wanted to deal with the other party quickly, but the other party used it in turn and caught him off guard. "Two broken ribs, it''s trouble now." "And that was... the domineering person just now?" "Calm down. The most important thing now is to find out the reason why the other party has just been immune to the attack of frozen fruit ability." Aokiji took a deep breath, and his broken ribs were still aching. Looking at the other side, all the generals rushed out, how could those navy still stayed in place to watch the fun? Now he has fought with the rest of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Although the Dragon Hunting Guild is not superior in terms of number of people, and it has just fought. But under the pressure of the Navy, the Dragon Hunting Guild and the people of the Don Quixote family have spontaneously joined forces. Don''t forget, this is Dresrosa, the territory of the Don Quixote family. So the number of people is actually worth it. The quality is not good, and the quantity is the most important thing. And in terms of high-end combat power, the Dragon Hunting Guild has the advantage. No one on the Navy can deal with it with Eniro alone. This is also the reason why Aokiji wanted to use the name of the Seven Warriors to force the other party to withdraw from the battlefield at the beginning. It¡¯s a pity that he failed, and Eniro doesn¡¯t care about this at all. Fortunately, he successfully persuaded Jin Ping to withdraw, but he did not find anything. "We can''t delay it, we must fight and decide quickly." After seeing the situation on the field, Aokiji immediately made such a judgment. Frozen Time Capsules! After suffering a loss, Aokiji chose to release the air-conditioning shock wave from a long distance to attack Abel, and all obstacles were frozen wherever he passed. Whether it was the punch just now or the long sword in his hand, it seemed to prove that Abel was a melee opponent who was good at physical skills and kendo. Then it is correct to use ranged attacks to test. After all, he has not yet figured out why the previous attack failed to freeze it. Even if you have to fight quickly, you cannot act recklessly. There is no conflict between the two. Faced with Aokiji''s tentative attack, Abel approached step by step with a knife to build momentum for himself. Those attacks, let alone freeze them, could not even delay time, and they would break directly when they hit Abel''s feet. This scene also made Aokiji''s expression condense again! "It''s not melting, nor has it been attacked. Why is this happening?" Aokiji couldn''t figure it out, but his hands were not slow. The pheasant''s mouth! Two thorn spears! The former still focuses on freezing ability, but the latter has very intuitive physical attack power and penetration power. Under Aokiji''s gaze, whether it was the beautiful ice bird or the sharp ice spear, it collapsed and collapsed on its own the moment it hit Abel? ! Abel gently patted the remaining ice residue on his body and suddenly spoke, "Do you feel very confused? Why did your freezing attack suddenly fail to work?" Aokiji didn''t speak, which was the default. "The reason is actually very simple... because I have the power of ice, too!" In Aokiji''s shocked gaze, countless ice edges pierced out from the ground and extended all the way to his feet. This pure ice-attribute attack naturally cannot cause any damage to him, so he has no intention of dodging at all and wants to experience it personally. Chapter 895 "It''s actually...it''s really ice." Aokiji touched the ice cone that he had "penetrated" through, and was shocked! "Is it the lower fruit of the frozen fruit? Or another devil fruit with similar attributes?" Aokiji finally understood why his freezing attack didn''t work. Do the two actually have exactly the same abilities? ! It''s simply incredible! "Ah, I almost forgot. This trick is nothing new. So what about this..." Bang! Abel snapped his fingers casually. Nothing happened? No, it''s in heaven! Aokiji, who noticed the shadow of the ground, immediately looked up and saw three extremely huge ice meteorites condensed out of thin air and were falling rapidly. And the target is not him...the entire navy! Once such a large-scale lethal attack was dropped, the navy he brought would not survive much. So he immediately stepped on the ground heavily, soaring into the sky and heading straight for the ice meteorite. Han Bing condensed on the right fist, and his armed color was full of domineeringness. Recalling the content of his training with Karp in the past, Aokiji was not stingy with his physical strength and swung his right fist violently. He has never given up his physical skills practice! Boom! ! The first ice meteorite was instantly exploded, followed by the second one. However, when it hit the third ice meteorite, Aokiji''s punch was almost powerless, and it only broke it in half from the middle. Aokiji gasped for a moment and wanted to punch another time, but the explosion just now forced him to relieve it a little. During this gap, a large number of broken ice stones and the two-half ice meteorites fell one after another. Although many naval forces were trying their best to avoid it, they were still hit one after another and screamed and wailed. Fortunately, Aokiji finally took his breath, and the power of the frozen fruit exploded again, and a huge ice cover rose on the ground, placing the navy into the "bowl". Although this cannot stop the fallen impact of the three ice meteorites, it is enough to block the current aftermath, especially the third ice meteorite that splits in half. Chapter 657: Bazhan Explosion Dragon Fist with full firepower! "Have you finally woke up in the nightmare?" "I almost thought I was dead..." "Fortunately, General Aokiji!" "Yes, with General Aokiji here, you will never lose." "That''s General Aokiji who even Lieutenant General Cap often praises!" ¡­ Just as the navy celebrated their escape from death, the ice cover above their heads suddenly broke. A familiar figure crossed their sight and hit the ground heavily! Everyone turned their heads and looked at it. It was General Aokiji whom they had just entrusted with infinite confidence! Obviously, even Aokiji could not have dealt with Abel''s attack while protecting so many naval forces. If Aokiji had such ease, Abel would have led his men to retreat long ago. The shot down Aokiji stood up again from the ground with a serious expression. The situation is becoming more and more difficult. Both of them have the same "ice ability". If they offset each other, no one can do anything to each other. So the only thing that competes is physical skills and domineeringness. In these two aspects, Aokiji''s level is definitely not low. It was just that the brief fight just now made him realize that the opponent''s level was not inferior to him. Even with the blessing of the "strange power", he suffered a secret loss as soon as he came up. Now it is not a question of whether he can take away Doflamingo and other members of the Don Quixote family, but if he cannot defeat the other party as soon as possible, he and the navy he brought may have to be explained here. This was a situation he had never expected before leading the team out of the mission. In the blink of an eye, the two of them fought fiercely again. And they tacitly gave up the power of using ice and fought with domineering spirit completely with physical skills. If Aokiji was forced to do it, then Abel is simply enjoying the joy of fighting and fighting! Even if an opponent like Aokiji "lose" his signature frozen fruit ability, no one can come to touch the car, and it is also very powerful. But facing Abel with full firepower, this level is still not enough! Boom! ! Abel attached a punch with Bazang and Aokiji, who concentrated all his armed domineering aura, collided violently together. The black arc is extremely shining! In the end, Abel''s brute force and Bachan were even better, and instantly knocked Aokiji out. Shave! Abel''s figure immediately chased after him. Chapter 896 Bazhan ¡¤ Explosion Dragon Fist! A dazzling golden light burst out from the black lightning, and this punch carried Abel''s tenths of strength and took action. Aokiji''s eyes condensed, and ice walls stood up one after another from the ground. But under the irradiation of that golden light, it almost collapsed at once! Abel came to Aokiji in a blink of an eye. "Ice coffin!" At this moment, Aokiji decisively gave up using elementalization to avoid it. Because of the punch mixed with a large number of domineering and domineering spirit, he could not completely avoid it. Even if only part of his body was hit, it would still cause him severe damage. Then you can only bet on your strongest defense. In an instant, it seemed as if a blue crystal condensed by thousands of years of ice wrapped Aokiji inside. Have you ever seen ice that is harder than diamonds? That''s it! But the strongest defense of this move is obtained at the cost of abandoning all flexibility and autonomy. During this period, Aokiji could do nothing except observe the external environment with his eyes. In theory, this move''s defense is difficult to break. But unfortunately, Abel''s punch has a "breaking defense" effect. Any defense will melt under that golden light. Pop! The moment the "ice coffin" shattered, Aokiji was obviously stunned for a moment. He had thought that the other party might break his defense, but he never thought that it would be so easy and simple. It was like breaking a piece of glass. Bang! Aokiji''s chest instantly collapsed, causing him to spit out a large mouthful of blood immediately. Then the golden dragon passed through his body, entangled it tightly, and exploded with a bang! "Cough...cough..." In the smoke and dust, Aokiji''s clothes were torn and his body was covered with blood, making him look extremely embarrassed. But the worst injury is the chest. All the bones there have been shattered and injured inside. "General Aokiji?!" Luo Sinandi, who was still struggling to support, screamed in shock. The next moment, the dazzling lightning hit him instantly, and the whole person was filled with black smoke and fell to the ground unwillingly. "Do you dare to be distracted on the battlefield with this little strength?" Anilu glanced at Rosinandi disdainfully, then summoned hundreds of falling thunders as thick as an arm, and began to rage the battlefield. Countless navy were split into coke and could not escape even if they wanted to. Heart net + thunder fruit = locked thunder punishment! Because there is no need to worry about sugar anymore, Dabai also switched to the superhero mode and started flying into the air and bombarding it in various ways. There were so many people and eyes, Abel hid his hand, not allowing Dabai to show his true power, nor summoned the psychic beast Oz. There is no need for this at all. It¡¯s better to leave it to Kaido and this guy¡¯s Beast Pirates to enjoy it. In addition, in this chaotic battlefield, the Dyerma 66 led by Gazhi directly produced tons of output, and the efficiency of killing enemies is no worse than that of Eniro. Moreover, those replica soldiers can block guns from each other in various ways, without considering morale at all, and are simply ruthless war machines. In addition, the whole family and all kinds of high-tech weapons were involved, and the navy was beaten up. Perhaps when dealing with top-notch opponents, Gazhi''s combat ability is not enough, but in the mid- and low-end vegetable abuser, Gazhi is simply omnipotent, as if he is fried fish in a fish pond! Under their leadership, can the remaining minions of the Don Quixote family not even fight the wind? They rushed forward one by one, as if they were injected with chicken blood. On the other hand, morale declines very quickly on the Navy and reduces staff even faster. The main reason is that the backbone of all naval general Aokiji failed to show his might as well as before, and he came up to deal with the enemy''s heads and cadres. Instead, he fell into a hard battle and was about to lose. As for other naval generals, most of them were major generals and colonels, not even lieutenant generals. Basically, they have been killed one by one by one by Eniro. It can only be said that the thunder fruit is worthy of being one of the most powerful attack powers in the natural system! Looking at the situation that was turning around in front of him, Doflamingo fell silent again. Why do those enemies he thinks are powerful have no way to deal with Abel? First it was Jack, then Kaido, General Aokiji... Has he really been eliminated by the new era? Doflamingo was very unwilling to give up, but he had no choice. If he could help Aokiji defeat Abel now, it would be fine, but judging from the current situation, even if he was added, the result would not change. Before he knew it, Abel had grown to an unbelievable level. Whether it is strength or power! Chapter 658: A complete victory! Chapter 897 When Aokiji wanted to use the "Ice Age" to freeze the entire battlefield to make a comeback, Abel was not polite. The Shadow Master, who had been hiding in Aokiji''s shadow for a long time, immediately came out and gave Aokiji the last blow! At that time, Aokiji focused all his attention on Abel, and his ability to activate the frozen fruit with all his might, so he ignored the details of the shadow behind him. Even when the Shadow Master, who was covered with bombs, grinned, Aokiji immediately felt a sank in his heart. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom...! A series of huge explosions resounded throughout the battlefield, and the violent flames soaring into the sky also drowned Aokiji''s figure. The Ice Age where Manyan went out came to an abrupt end and was interrupted before it could cover the entire battlefield. But Aokiji is worthy of being Aokiji. At that critical moment, he still protected himself with ice in time... Puff! A little bit! A long knife penetrated his body from behind. In the explosion at that distance, Abel relied on his high defense and forcibly exchanged positions with the Shadow Mage. Aokiji had only time to defend against the explosion, but he didn''t expect that the sharp blade that appeared strangely in the explosion was the real way to end him! "You lost, Kuzan." Abel''s voice slowly rang from behind. A wisp of blood spilled out of the corner of Aokiji''s mouth, but he did not give up. A cold air emanated from his wound, and then frozen the wound and the entire handful of Qiushui. But when this cold air spread to Abel, it immediately lost its effect. "Is there any last words?" Aokiji remained silent. Abel understood his attitude, and had a black mist emitted from his left hand, knocking him to the ground, pinching Aokiji''s head. With the ability of the Dark Fruit, Aokiji could no longer release the ability of the Demon Fruit. Abel used force to shatter the ice on the knife, then pulled it out with a slight sound, and then aimed it at Aokiji''s neck. Just use a little force to easily cut off Aokiji''s head. But just as Abel was about to take action, Robin suddenly appeared. "No, please wait." As early as the moment Aokiji led the navy, Robin hid in fear. Because when Aokiji was not a general of the navy, he participated in the Demon-Slaying Order to Destroy O''Hara. However, when he finally found Robin, Aokiji released water and deliberately let Robin go, warning Robin to be happy to save his life and should live a low-key life in the future. And emphasized that he was not her "companion", but her "enemy". Once there was any mistake, he would be the first to arrest her. So Robin was both afraid of Aokiji and grateful to the other person in his heart. And when Aokiji was about to be executed, he finally felt grateful and overwhelmed his fear and ran out to plead for Aokiji. After hearing Robin''s reason, Abel did not put away his blade, but said to Aokiji: "Let all the navy put down their weapons and surrender immediately, otherwise you will die, and none of the navy you brought will survive. You can choose for yourself." Aokiji himself could not compromise like a pirate, but Robin''s plea and the murdered navy flashed past him, making him unable to make a selfish choice. A few minutes later, all the navy threw away their weapons. When captured, many navy even breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Navy is a profession that boasts justice, some people only regard it as a job. If you can live, who is willing to die? What''s more, this meaningless way of death. "Thanks." There was a lot to say, but in the end Robin only said this. "I prefer practical actions than verbal thanks. Do you know, my butler and secretary lady." Robin smiled brightly and nodded slightly. Since I got on this pirate ship, I naturally couldn''t escape. "Catch them all, find a place to detain them first." Abel immediately issued an order. Among them, Aokiji was even locked with handcuffs of the sea tower stone. In case of precautions, Gazhi simply used medicine to make Aokiji fall asleep. When the battle ended, many people still couldn''t believe it. That''s a navy general! They actually captured the Navy general alive, and so many navy? ! Now the Navy Headquarters must go crazy! However, Abel himself considered it and would not mention it for the time being. "Dover, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Abel came to Doflamingo and said lightly, not afraid that the other party would turn against each other. Because Doflamingo had no way out at this moment, even if it repeated again, Abel would have the confidence to directly seize the entire Don Quixote family. But it seems that Doflamingo did not mean to refuse to admit his conscience. "From now on, the Don Quixote family is yours, and you are the new young master." "So straightforward?" "Ha, do I still have the ability to resist now?" Doflamingo mocked. "I know you are very unwilling to give up, but the facts are right in front of you. I am more likely to sit in that position than you, so handing over the family to me is a win-win choice." Well, I won twice by myself! Chapter 898 Then Abel continued, "I built a manor for you on a small island. When you are fine, you can read the newspaper and let the birds go." "When I succeed, I will definitely let you see it with your own eyes." Brother Doflaming was silent for a moment, then sneered again: "If you are under house arrest, you are under house arrest, and you are so proud. I will keep watching you, whether you are going to **** or trampling the dragon people under your feet." "I don''t think that day will come too late." At Abel''s instructions, Gazhi also injected Doflamingo with a shot of medicine, causing him to fall asleep. Doflamingo is an ambitious man and has to be careful. But it is not very good to bring Shanghai Loushi handcuffs to him. So Abel meant that he asked Gazhi to perform surgery on Doflamingo and put a piece of sea rock fragment on every section of his spine. This will ensure that Doflamingo can live a stable ¡®oldering¡¯ life. Then Abel asked Dabai to treat these members of the Don Quixote family. At present, Doflamingo was forced to abdicate, and Abel became the new young master of everyone. It was still a little unacceptable for a while, and it felt strange. But no one dared to resist again, or did some small moves, at least not now. First, I was afraid of being beaten, and second, not everyone was as loyal to Doflamingo. Abel knew his attitude towards these people, but he didn''t care. By tomorrow, he will make all members vow allegiance to him. [Precepts: Oath] (herals) title Effect: Once the person who swore to you violated his oath, his soul will be wiped out immediately. This thing can finally come in handy. Chapter 659 Meeting with old friends The next day, Abel took advantage of the fact that the wind was not coming out yet. First, everyone from the Don Quixote family swore all their loyalty to them, and fully utilized the ability of [Precepts: Vows]. Then he also found several pirate minions to verify the consequences of violating the oath in front of everyone. One or two may be coincidences or a pre-designed trick. But it is impossible for everyone to be. This also made people who had other ideas suddenly feel terrified, as if they were poured into cold water. Abel was not going to talk to them about friendship. Without this layer of "shackles", there was no more trust left between the two sides. Of course, if they insist on sacrificing themselves and betraying him, then he has no choice. But he thought, there are always a few people who dare not take their lives. After completing the internal relationship, it is basically equivalent to taking all the resources of the entire Don Quixote family into your hands. Thanks to Doflamingo, there are basically no secrets that Seka''s top cadres don''t know. In the end, Abel sent all the captured navy to the toy factory, letting sugar turn them into toys, once and for all! Of course, they also include Aokiji, the admiral and Rosinandi! In Abel''s view, the most bug of the childlike fruit is that it can completely erase the human beings who have become toys from social relations, as if this person did not exist from the beginning. Losing the memories of these navy and Aokiji, the Dragon Hunting Guild will not arouse the navy''s fear or pursuit for the time being. In order not to forget these things, Abel naturally recorded them all in his small notebook in advance. With memories that would not be erased in the previous life, coupled with the content recorded in the small notebook, he can immediately let him know what happened and what he did. Then Caotang was about to cry because there were too many people waiting for her. This is simply a labor force exploitation, and it is also a child labor! But Abel did not do that as much as Doflamingo was, don''t forget that half of Dresrosa''s citizens were turned into toys. During that period, sugar had almost no time to rest. Every day, she woke up and started to "work" until her physical strength was completely exhausted, and she could only go to rest. Then she continued to repeat the next day. God knows how long it took for her to go through such hellish days before she finally came to an end and could be more relaxed. Now it¡¯s better. Although I have changed my boss, I am still being squeezed. If it weren''t for the fact that the amount of grape tubes was enough and the amount of food was eaten casually, the sugar would really have to be quit! (I only dare to think about it in my heart) After quickly and quickly dealing with internal and external troubles, the first thing Abel did was to take people to capture Caesar, who wanted to escape. "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings! How could I want to escape? I just... I just sat for too long, so I just wanted to go out for a walk." Caesar, who was caught, had a ugly face and squeezed out a smile and hurriedly explained. There is no way. He resisted before he was caught, and then... there was nothing. Especially after hearing that Abel had completely annexed the Don Quixote family with the newly established Dragon Hunting Guild, forcing Doflamingo to abdicate and give way to the emperor, he cooperated honestly. Resolutely not give others the opportunity to take advantage of the problem! "Walk? Take a walk on the boat and then drive to the sea?" As Abel said, he slowly slapped Caesar''s face with his scabbard. For some reason, what Caesar felt at this moment was not humiliation, but a bone-broken chill and murderous aura. Caesar couldn''t help but laugh, "I had a disease of ''I accidentally ran to the boat for a walk''. It''s true. It should be a side effect when developing the latest poison gas weapon. I''ll be cured after two days of rest." At this time, Abel looked at him and suddenly said quietly, "Tell me, how much does it cost to secretly collect BIGMOM?" "It''s less than 500 million...ah! I...is not what you imagined. Wait a minute, I can explain!" When he realized that he was talking, Caesar instantly felt like he fell into an ice cellar, and his whole body began to tremble. "Explanation? Wait until the bottom, let''s explain to the experimental subjects you killed." Abel suddenly had a stern face and showed a cold face. He gently bounced the Qiushui in his hand with his thumb, and a small sharp blade was revealed, cutting Caesar''s neck a small hole. Chapter 899 "This man really wants to kill me." When Caesar realized this, he was immediately frightened and sweaty. "I''m wrong. I will never dare to step on two boats again. I will return all the money I received to BIGMOM, don''t kill me!" Caesar couldn''t withstand the pressure and immediately started begging for mercy. When Abel heard this, an elusive smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Who did you just say to return the money you received?" "BIG...uh, give it to you, give it to you all!" Caesar''s mind finally understood and immediately flattered that he would hand over all the "stolen money" and would not do such things in the future. But Abel shook his head and said to him, "Why not do it?" "If you don''t do it, if you don''t do it, you won''t dare to do it again." "No, you have to do it! And you have to refuse everyone!" "Ah? What does this mean?" Caesar was stunned. But Abel showed a meaningful smile and said, "Why don''t the money you sent to your door for free?" Caesar was dumbfounded. I want to fish with him, and I¡¯m making a fortune! If you only take money, you won¡¯t do anything. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the reputation is bad. Those forces have to find ways to kill him! But Caesar was about to refuse, but the blade on his neck stretched out another inch, making his heart feel cold. "I understand, absolutely no problem!" Caesar immediately patted his chest and began to assure Abel that he would show his loyalty. Abel nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Caesar as if he suddenly thought of something, "I''m not very relieved to be doing research here alone." "I will introduce you to a colleague. You can tell him if you need scientific research funds or any facilities or equipment in the future." "By the way, I almost forgot, you are old friends." Old friend? What old friend? Just when Caesar was unclear, Gazhi walked in from outside the door with a smirk. Obviously, he heard all the previous conversations, and he was very happy. "Long time no see, Caesar." "Gazhi?!!" Caesar''s chin suddenly dropped to the ground, and his eyes widened several meters away, vividly showing everyone what Yan Yi is. He really couldn''t imagine that he would see his former "old friend" here. That''s right, you must be an old friend! Chapter 660 Declaration of War in the newspaper! Abel had the idea of handing over Caesar to Gazhi to manage it from the beginning. First of all, Gazhi, who has a contract, will never betray him. Secondly, Gazhi and Caesar were both members of the illegal research team MADS. It is absolutely not an exaggeration to say that you are an old friend. In the original work, after Caesar was let go by Luffy and others, he turned around and surrendered to Gazhi, which shows that the relationship between the two is quite good. With this relationship, Caesar will be more attentive and will stay in the new environment more pleasantly. Furthermore, in order not to let Caesar cheat his money in the name of scientific research. With Gazhi to check, more than 90% of waste can be eliminated. As for the remaining ten percent... When the water is clear, there will be no fish. As long as Caesar is honest in scientific research and produces more useful results, Abel will not be stingy with Berry. After all, everyone wants to enjoy it and cannot force others to be impatient. Finally, Caesar and Gazhi can be catfish and compete with each other. As genius scientists, even when facing the perverted bug of Bergaponk, Caesar and Gazhi never gave up, thinking that they could not compare to each other. So they must have wanted to suppress each other. What did you come up with today? It¡¯s amazing. What will another person think and do? It is definitely to immediately develop something more powerful and prove that you are the most genius and the most powerful person. In this way, the scientific research progress of the two will definitely rise! At that time, Abel can enjoy the scientific research results of the two of them with his eyes closed. A bellows a lot of birds, and Abel felt that he wanted Qin Shihuang to touch the electric door - he was so angry. He is worthy of being a bad boss! Caesar, who was taken away by Gazhi, still didn''t know what 007 work system was about to be waiting for him, but he was still very lucky when he left Abel''s sight. Maybe your life will be more relaxed in the future! "Gazhi, we are old friends. You won''t cheat me, are you?" Out of caution, Caesar asked more when boarding the boat. Gazhi looked at Caesar with a sincere face and said, "Absolutely not. I have cheated you for so many years? In the future, as long as I have one hundred Berry''s research funds, you will be fifty Berry." Chapter 900 "Good brother!" Caesar was so moved that he was almost crying, but he always felt that what he said just now seemed to be something strange. "Go away quickly, I can''t wait to see your wonderful inventions over the years." "Swish, no, no, no, no, I promise, it will shake your chin." "I''ll wait and see." In this way, Caesar was fooled into the pirate ship and may never have the chance to come down again in his life. ¡­ A few days later, on a deserted island without a man. Doflamingo, who had a gloomy face, was "exiled" here. Of course, Abel used a more euphemistic word such as "super-agedness". A luxurious manor was also built for Doflamingo in the middle of this island, with all butlers and servants. Any material needed in life can be handled by a transport ship that only comes once a month. And don''t think about running away. Not only did Gazhi place multiple sea tower stone fragments on Doflamingo''s spine to limit his devil fruit ability, but he also placed several miniature bombs in his body. Its power is enough to level the entire estate. However, as long as Doflamingo does not take a step out of this manor, it will not be triggered. When Doflamingo found out, he sneered and felt that this was a "bird cage" that trapped him inside! Before, he used this trick to deal with others, but now it is his turn to "enjoy". After sneering, Doflamingo''s expression returned to calm. While instructing the servants to get drinks and fruits, he sat on a chair outside and picked up the newspaper. If nothing unexpected happens, in the future, the only way for him to obtain external information will be to newspapers. When he opened the newspaper and saw the title and content on the cover, his pupils immediately shrank. "Crazy, all of them are crazy! I want to see where you can go? Maybe I can reserve a room for you in advance, **** Abel!" Amid Doflamingo''s curse, the latest newspaper front page headline wrote a declaration. Abel officially established the Dragon Hunting Guild and declared war on the Beast Pirates! Only after others have finished typing, newspapers may report it. But it is the first time I have seen this kind of act of declaring war with news in the newspaper before I even fought. Moreover, the declared war target is Kaido''s Beast Pirates! That is a super force that even the navy dares to easily cause friction. People who dare to do this are either crazy or geniuses! Just one declaration of war stirred up the changes in the entire sea. Countless people were shocked and shocked! Some people disdain and think that such people are just sensationalism. It will undoubtedly die next and it will be ugly. But there are also some people who support Abel and think this approach is cool. I hope he can succeed. The following is the best! The two voices were quarrelsome, and no one could convince anyone. One is an old strong man, the strongest creature that cannot be killed. One is a new trump card, a super newcomer who is famous for stepping on Kaido''s head. Logically speaking, there should be many people supporting Kaido. But the "impression flow" in previous news reports was so terrible that many people think that both sides are not powerless to fight. Especially when several cadres and members of the Dragon Hunting Guild were exposed in subsequent newspapers, they caused a thousand waves! The original Seven Warrior Sea "Thunder God" Anilu, who called himself "Thunder Emperor", left the Seven Warrior Sea, joined the Dragon Hunting Guild, and offered a bounty of 1 billion to 80 million! Vincemok Gazhi, the ruler of Derma 66, led the entire Derma Kingdom to join the Dragon Hunting Guild, calling himself the "Mechanical Emperor" and offered a bounty of 770 million! Nicole Robin, the son of the Demon, was upgraded to the Demon Queen, and his bounty was increased to 150 million. The reason why Ainil''s bounty suddenly became so high is because he was the first person to rebel from the Seven Warlords Sea, which made the world government and the navy very angry! In addition, he is a thunder fruit ability, and his harm and potential are too great, so he directly broke the 1 billion mark. And Gazhi''s 770 million bounty was brought by fame. After all, the image of the villain of Derma 66 is almost well-known and has been hacked to the end by the Navy. The only reason why he has done so many bad things in fairy tales has not yet broken the 1 billion mark to offer a reward is that Gazhi has not yet shown comparable strength. As for Nicole Robin''s identity was expected to be discovered, it was already amazing to be able to hide until now. To be honest, it is already amazing. Now that I have found such a big backer as the Dragon Hunting Guild, I have paid attention to the increase of the bounty by tens of millions. On the contrary, Abel''s bounty has not increased for the time being. He should be waiting for them to make corresponding adjustments after the battle with the Hundred Beasts Pirates ended. Chapter 661 Newcomer Report, Intern Crew Just when Abel was ready to fight to the end with the Beast Pirates and was about to step on Kaido''s head and get the ticket to the summit pyramid first. Reality brought him a little surprise. "President, several boys found the family''s stronghold in the ''park'', claiming to be your employees, and have made an agreement with you." "The people below dared not neglect them, so they brought them." Abel was preparing for the pre-war at Dresrosa, and then he heard such an inexplicable news. "My employees have agreed? What are their names?" "It seems that it''s called Kidd, Kira, by the way, there''s a kid named Bellamy." Chapter 901 ¡°¡­¡± Abel was fainted, it was actually the three of them. Although these guys are potential stocks at the supernova level in the future, they are really useless at this stage. So he has always been just laying the groundwork for the future, planting a seed in their hearts, and not interfering in their growth. As a result, they came by themselves. I guess I saw the explosion of news in the newspaper. Of course, he would not turn away the fresh blood he delivered to his door. After all, even the Rocks Pirates were absorbing fresh blood at all times and offering invitations to newcomers who had the potential to make their debut on the sea. Most of the newcomers who were invited were happy to join the Rocks Pirates, even if they were just an intern crew member. This is the so-called inheritance! Just like Kaido, Auntie, and Whitebeard in the Rocks Pirates. Also like Red-haired Shanks, Clown Bucky and others in Roger Pirates. The overlord of that year will eventually disband and disintegrate for various reasons, but among the people who stay, there will always be someone holding up a new banner and becoming a new overlord. So Abel did not want to destroy such rules. "Bring them to see me." "Yes, President." Not long after, when Kidd, Kira and Bellamy walked into the room and saw the people they wanted to see, they were all shocked by the powerful aura emitted by Abel. Abel sat on the wide seat, wearing a suit and ties, wearing Aquaman glasses, a special cigarette between his index finger and **** of his right hand, and a fiery red cloak was also worn behind him. At this moment, even though he did not show his domineering temperament, he still grasped the boss''s temperament firmly. Of course, the most important contribution is the special cigarettes. Every time he took a bite, his image would be raised a little in the eyes of Kidd and others, and he would make up for all kinds of high-end things. It''s really a powerful tool for pretending! The three people who had already hit the script hundreds of times suddenly seemed to be unable to speak, and they were all mute. Seeing this, Abel chuckled and took the initiative to break the silence. "Long time no see, Kidd, Kira, and... Bellamy." The people who were called to the name immediately showed an excited look on their faces, especially Bellamy. The two of them had only met one time, and it took several years to go on. Before he came, he was mentally prepared to be completely forgotten. But now Abel just called him a name, and almost made him feel excited. I don''t remember that they were asked about their names before... Of course, Abel did not forget it. This sentence also made the atmosphere feel much easier in an instant. "Mr. Abel... Abel waved his hand slightly, "I don''t like this title, I''d better call me boss or president just like before." Kidd and Kira then remembered that the person in front of them was no longer a cadre of the Don Quixote family, but the president of the giant Dragon Hunting Guild! The two looked at each other, and Kidd spoke first, "President Abel, we already have the ability to protect ourselves, so we want to go out to sea with you." Upon hearing this, Bellamy hurriedly said, "So, I came here to ask if the agreement was true? I no longer regard Doflamingo as an idol or role model." Abel looked at the three of them with a smile. "It''s interesting. Since you three can come to the new world and stand in front of me. Then I will give you this opportunity." "Of course, the premise is that your strength can really pass the test." The three of them are undoubtedly very confident in their strength. Until Abel brought them to the training ground. "Jinping, are you interested in helping me teach a few boys who are ignorant of the world?" Hearing this, Jinping smiled and put down the huge barbell in his hand, which shook the ground, and then said modestly: "Young people are getting more and more powerful nowadays. I can''t teach you a lesson. At most, I can only talk." Abel was also happy, "Let''s start gently, don''t hit autistic." Jinping smiled and shook his head. The eyes of Kidd and the other two next to him were extremely unkind when they looked at Jin Ping, and they all felt that they were underestimated. Another reason is that they failed to connect the blue fat fishman in front of them and the Seven Warriors Hai Jinping as soon as possible. This is the same as when Europeans and Americans look at Asians, and when Asians look at Europeans and Americans, they feel that they look similar. Except for a few unique and distinctive ones, who can tell what kind of fishman most fishman are? It''s just like a joke. Kidd and the other two were determined to let Abel see their growth and changes. They were no longer the weak self! Soon, there were more people on the training ground. They all heard that newcomers came to the guild and were undergoing the assessment, so they came to join in the fun. "Actually, there is no need for three people, I am alone." As soon as he came up, Kidd started to mock him. Jinpi was completely unmoved, just nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, start quickly, and he would have to complete his daily training later. All the equipment Abel used for training here was specially made by Gazhi, and there were so many tricks. Jinbe, who usually likes to exercise with iron, quickly fell into trouble. In addition, all the memories of Aokiji were erased, so Jinpi did not feel guilty, and his relationship with Abel was the same as when he left Yuman Island. Jinping''s indifferent attitude made Kidd very upset, so he immediately reached out and grabbed the void. Chapter 902 The huge barbell that Jinbe had just put down was immediately pulled over by a magnetic force. Not only that, all the metal products around were sucked away. A large number of metal products condensed on Kidd''s right arm, and finally formed a very huge mechanical arm, which was directly hit by Jin Ping. Seeing this scene, not only Shiping was surprised, but even Abel was surprised. You should know that Kid didn''t know anything last time, but this time he has become a superhuman magnet fruit capable person. It really makes people admire you! No wonder I dare to say that I already have the ability to protect myself at sea. Chapter 662 Crush! "It turned out that I was on the right track like I did and ate the magnetic fruit." "No wonder, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant." Abel nodded slightly, which was considered a preliminary recognition. This time, Kidd will definitely not experience these tragedies of being beaten by the Four Emperors one after another. With him under his control, it is not Kidd''s turn to deal with an opponent of that level. So Kidd just needs to hide under his crotch and output crazy. Seeing this, Jinping''s eyes lit up slightly. After all, if these guys are too powerful, he will be very embarrassed. Now it''s just right. "Fishman Karate¡¤Tangcaowa Fist!" Faced with the mechanical giant hand that was hit, Jinbe just posed in a classic pose of punching and then punched it out! A bang! Kidd''s metal arm that was pooled with magnetic gas was directly blown by Jinbe''s punch. "Metal Rain" began to fall from the entire training ground. Kidd''s face changed immediately. Since he accidentally ate this magnetic fruit, almost no one could stop his attack, whether on his hometown island or during the brief period of going to sea. The more people the other party is, the more weapons he carries, the more swords, guns, cannons and other weapons he can use, and the more metal he can use in reverse. As one goes up and down, he almost wins repeatedly and is a little increasingly expanding. But what he has to face now is obviously not as easy to deal with as the opponents he has encountered in the past. Kidd couldn''t help but become serious. Magnetic gas and sharp gun! He used his ability to control the falling metal props again, and then fired them to the position where Jinpi was like an arrow. With the acceleration of magnetic gas, the original ordinary metal props will also become very powerful. He calmed down and was unmoved. He suddenly condensed water from his hands, and then he sprinkled it out with all his strength. Fishman Jiu Jitsu¡¤Shuixin¡¤Sea Flows Over Shoulder Falls! I saw that the water flow in the swimming pool next to me was suddenly pulled over, forming a huge wave. The wave first blocked Kidd''s attack, and then smashed Kidd at Kid. Kidd had only had time to open his eyes wide, and then he was hit hard by the water flow and washed away directly... In Jinpin''s hands, the seemingly soft and vulnerable water flow can attack or defend. It''s like shooting into the sea, the kinetic energy of the bullet will be constantly weakened and decayed. By the same token, ordinary attacks really penetrate the water flow that cannot penetrate through the flow of Jinping. Before he could do anything, Kidd, who was so arrogant just now, was slapped in the face, like a **** falling into trouble. Just as Kira was going to care about Kidd''s situation, Bellamy couldn''t help laughing loudly. "What, it turns out that it''s a good-looking but useless thing." "Since you don''t have that ability, then hide behind and watch me perform well!" Bellamy''s arrogance was obviously not inferior to Kidd. In addition, although they were brought to the new world together, they were actually smelling gunpowder from the first time they met. Now whoever can make President Abel look at him with admiration in the assessment will be able to be reused in the future. As an intern crew member who may join the Dragon Hunting Guild at the same time, this is very important, and everyone wants to suppress the other side. Now that Kidd is not good, it naturally depends on him Bellamy''s! When Kira heard this, her face suddenly turned cold. She held her weapon tightly and wanted to kill Bellamy first, but Kid was held back. After such delays, Bellamy had already taken action. He squatted hard, and his legs immediately turned into springs. It turned out that it was not only Kid who ate the devil fruit, but Bellamy also ate the spring fruit! "Spring sniper!" Bang! Bellamy was really like a spring man. After compression, she ejected violently. The speed is very fast! But it was still a bit meaningful. Jinbe just jumped to the side and avoided this straight attack. Boom! Bellamy smashed straight into the building on the other side. "I hid quite quickly, but I''ll see how you hide this time!" "Spring jumps!" Chapter 903 The same preparation was still done, but this time Bellamy no longer rushed straight to Jinping, but kept bounced back and forth between the surrounding buildings. Every extra bounce, the speed will become faster. In the end, Bellamy''s speed has exceeded the speed limit that ordinary people can catch up with by dynamic vision. So suddenly, Bellamy seemed to disappear in the eyes of ordinary people. At this moment, when the kinetic energy converted from a large amount of elastic energy reaches the extreme value, that is, when the attack power is the strongest! "I, Bellamy, won this assessment!" Finding the right angle, Bellamy chose to launch the last blow from behind Jinpin. However, Jinping was completely unmoved. He first let him jump around like a monkey, then poses his arms in a special position, and defends with his armed domineering aura. Plum blossom skin! A thud! Bellamy hit Jinping''s back heavily, but the expected scene of Jinping being knocked away did not happen. On the contrary, Bellamy''s eyes rolled and his mouth bleeded blood and fell to the ground. Newton''s third law - the effects of forces are mutual! When Bellamy fires himself as a spring shell, if the enemy cannot be destroyed, then he will naturally be himself who will be backfired. Jinbe himself is a fishman with thick skin and strong flesh, far more powerful than humans, plus his armed domineering temperament and special defense skills. Bellamy hit Jinping''s body, and he hit an iron mountain. As a result, he knocked himself fainted on the spot. Puff! Abel, who was sitting not far away watching the battle, couldn''t help laughing loudly. These guys are really interesting. Fortunately, Bellamy has fainted now, otherwise the club would definitely die now, and then he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. But it''s also a blessing that Bellamy bought some time and finally let Kid recover from the previous blow. This time he didn''t dare to be careless and launched an attack with Kira at the same time. Compared to Kidd and Bellamy''s good luck, Kira has never encountered any demonic fruits again, so she only relied on two "Punisher''s Scythes" to fight, and her level is not bad. But Kidd and Kira were still too young during this period, while Jin Ping was already a powerful man at the Seven Warriors level. If it weren''t for Abel''s sake, he deliberately let the water go and only launched a defensive counterattack, giving them a lot of opportunities to show their strength and potential. Kidd and Kira will probably only be killed instantly. After all, no matter how strong your abilities are, they still need to be developed and trained. After a while, Kidd and Kira were slapped on the ground by Jinpin and could not stand up again. Then Jinping, who had not even sweated, said to Abel who was walking over, "All are newcomers with great potential, but their foundation is too poor and they still need to be polished." Chapter 663 JOJO? No, it''s GioGio! After the assessment, Abel asked Dabai to send all three of them to treatment. Although the strength and combat qualities shown by the three of them are still stupid, as Jin Ping said, they are indeed several newcomers with potential and worth cultivating. At least Abel felt that it would be no problem to take them under his command and be an intern crew. As for the height they can reach in the future, it depends on their own efforts. On the eve of the war, it was time to refresh the number of searches for prayer orders, and Abel immediately summoned the system. Although he is confident of fighting Kaido to the end, wouldn¡¯t it be better if he could increase his strength and harvest some available items before the war begins! ¡¾Do you start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ ¡¾Current searches: 1 (free)¡¿ ¡­ [Start search for prayer orders...the search is completed! ¡¿ ¡¾Get an intermediate prayer order¡¿ [Order description: As the saying goes, the folk customs are simple and the hospitality mafia! Try to be a real gangster superstar! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Become the godfather of the most powerful gangster in Italy. 2. Kill Diapolo (optional)] ¡¾Basic Order Reward: 3000 Trading Points¡¿ [Order optional reward: Golden Bug Arrow EX (you can get it after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining time for order pickup: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully accepting such a prayer order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed into the order world. ¡¿ ¡­ At first, Abel almost really thought that the world of prayer orders he was going to this time was "The Godfather". It was not until he saw the words "Diapolo" and "Golden Worm Arrow" that he evoked his memories. If he guessed correctly, what he was going to this time was JOJO''s world. The stage in which Diapolo is not dead should be the plot of the fifth part. Giorno Giobana, the son of super villain DIO, has a "golden dream" and wants to change the current situation of the Italian underworld and become a gangster superstar! Then for some reasons, they joined hands with their companions to start a desperate fight with Diapolo, the boss of the [Feeling] organization at that time, and their subordinates. The reason why Abel was impressed by these contents was because when I was watching it, I felt that Giorno Giobana and Diapolo''s substitute ability was too buggy. In addition, the plot of this movie has produced many memes and famous scenes. For example, Apa tea that even dogs don¡¯t drink, ¡°dog licking¡± sister Bu, and the scenes of dancing gangster dances on the boat are widely circulated. It is also worth mentioning that since the story is set in Italy and there is no "J" in Italian, the JOJO in this movie should actually be called... "GioGio". GIAO is done! ¡­ Chapter 904 In 2001 AD, Naples, Italy. Abel, who opened his eyes again, immediately noticed that he was now in a tram, and when he was about to get off the car to check the situation and collect information, a young blonde man suddenly walked up from the tram. The blonde man who got into the car was about 15 years old, with a slim figure but a good muscle. But it was not these that attracted Abel''s attention, but the three unique and oversized curly hairs on the other party''s forehead. More than 90% of people find it difficult to control this hairstyle, but the person in front of him is extremely harmonious and even has a strange beauty. Abel knew that the system would not project his ¡®new body¡¯ here for no reason. Generally speaking, the initial location is either very close to the place where the prayer order is completed, or it is very close to the important plot characters. The projection time is limited every time, so the system will naturally not let him waste most of his time on the road. And just when Abel suspected that the other party was the ''protagonist'' Giorno Jobana, another person got in the car. Whether it is the strange doll hairstyle or the white spotted top that reveals the "door-shaped" chest, it is very distinctive. And when the conversation between the two began, Abel could already fully confirm the identity of the two. In this way, if he wanted to kill Diapolo, it would indeed save him a lot of time. As the saying goes, two fists cannot beat four hands. If it is an ordinary minion, Abel may not care, but the problem is that there are many substitute abilities in this world, which are very weird and bugs, and it is easy to get hit if you don¡¯t pay attention. He also didn''t want to face the siege of a group of substitute messengers when he was fighting against Diapolo. Therefore, we still have to develop some of our own forces and eliminate some of Diapolo''s subordinates first to reduce some pressure for the final decisive battle. While he was thinking, the conversation between the two kept coming. Bruno Bugalati took the lead in asking: "If someone lost a bag here and the bag contained 1 billion lira, would you hand it over?" 1 billion lira is about 55.55 million yen and about 2.8 million soft sister coins. Giorno Giobana replied with a laugh: "How is it possible? Of course it was embezzled." "Hahaha, you are honest. What if I were plainclothes and I saw all this again?" "Then I will share half of you and block your mouth." "Hahahahaha, you really are!" After hearing this answer, Bugalati started to laugh loudly, as if it was very suitable for his taste, and he also heard that the other party was not lying. And being able to distinguish whether a person is lying is his special ability. In addition, you can also see from this answer what kind of person Giorno Jobana is. Then soon, the tram arrived at the station and famous scenes also appeared. Bugalati asked Jobana if she saw the "tear-eyed" Luca at the airport. Jobana insisted on calming down and directly denied it. Seeing this, Bugalati first pretended to believe Jobana''s words, then turned around and got out of the car and left. As a result, he suddenly shot back and used the eyes of Luca, who had put the "teared eyes" in Joebana''s hand, which scared Joebana and inevitably sweated on his face. Then Bugalati stuck his head into the window, quickly stuck out his tongue and licked Jobana''s face. Finally, he said the classic line, "This taste...is the taste of lying!" Abel has never interfered, just to witness this scene with his own eyes. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this taste! Sister Bu is really perverted. Just as Bugalati punched Giorno Jobana to the ground and was about to teach him a lesson, Bugalati did not forget to intimidate other passengers in the tram. There were only 6 people in the entire carriage. After three of them were threatened, they immediately turned their backs and pretended not to see them. There was only one person left watching over there with interest. Chapter 664: Don''t care too much about the dead This person who is "not afraid of death" and "want to be beaten" is naturally Abel. He was already satisfied with seeing Sister Bu licking off the sweat beads on Giorno Giobana''s face and saying the famous line. It was a small satisfaction for his inner evil taste. Next, he is no longer going to be a transparent person. So Bugalati''s threat did not work at all for him. "Vomit..." Gioruno, who was punched on his face, directly spit out several human fingers from his mouth, which were also the "props" used by Bugalati to interrogate him. It was also at this time that Giorno began to doubt whether the other party also had that kind of power. Then he was kicked to Abel. The things that Giorno couldn''t understand were clearly seen in Abel''s eyes. The moment Gioruno was beaten, a zipper was opened on his face, and the broken fingers were stuffed into his mouth in this way. And why could Abel see these? It is still the effect of the title [King''s Arrogance], which makes him no longer think he is blind and can see these messy things. Thanks to Mr. Suzuna, next time he has the chance, he will definitely continue to pull out the wool of this curse king. "Hey, what are you looking at? Do you want to get beaten?" Bugalati turned his eyes at the only disobedient passenger in the carriage. Abel shook his head, "It''s okay to be beaten, but if you want to fight, I can accompany you." "Ha? Fighting? Who do you think I am? A gangster on the street? I am a real gangster." "Tsk tsk, gang members, are they amazing?" Chapter 905 Abel stood up from his seat, then walked to Bugalati, blocking Gioruno behind him. "Oh, by the way, I suddenly remembered, I''ve seen Luca, the one you said." "Say, who attacked him." Giorno''s heart sank, thinking that he was just seen by this person when he was doing it. Can''t hesitate any more. Although he had never attacked humans with a substitute and did not know what consequences would be, the current situation has prevented him from sitting still and waiting for death. But just before Gioruno was about to summon a substitute to take action, he was suddenly stunned. Because Abel''s answer was: "It''s me." "you?" "It''s me, what''s wrong? Are you going to avenge that scum?" "Who are you and what is the reason for doing this? Although someone ordered me to take the guy who attacked Luca''s "Tear Eyes", I will judge whether to take the survivor back or a body." "I''m just an ordinary office worker. As for the reason...well, wait for me to think about it. Oh, I remembered that guy wanted to blackmail me when he saw that I was easy to bully, and then I took the shovel and slapped his head flat. It was probably that''s it. Are there any questions?" Abel said with a smile, almost claiming the name of Kira Abel. After hearing this, Bugalati was silent for a moment. His intuition told him that the other party was lying. But the other party didn''t even have a drop of sweat on his face, which made him want to lick it, and there was no chance to verify it. The most important thing is, if it was not done by the other party, why would the other party suddenly jump out and admit it? Is it to save Giorno Giobana behind him? Then would the real ''murderer'' be Gioruno Giobana? Bugalati had a lot of questions in his mind, but he would not hesitate any more. "Very good. Since you have admitted it, let''s go with me. Or, let me remove you from a big piece, twist your head off as a ball, and then put it in a sack and take it away?" When Abel heard this, he immediately smiled, "It has been a long time since no one dares to threaten me like this. If you can do it, then try it." Bugalati immediately punched Abel in the head. He did what he said, and he was really ready to use his ability to remove the other party''s head. Of course, as long as his ability is still there, even if he removes his head, it will not be a fatal injury at all. He can still survive without affecting the various functions of the body. Abel tilted his head casually and avoided the punch. At the same time, he said in surprise: "Is this soft fist covered with honey? If this is the so-called real gang member, then my grandma will be the underground boxing champion." Bugalati''s face darkened, and he immediately called out his substitute [Steel Chain Finger], and then punched Abel like a storm. "Ali Ali Ali...Look a long time!" It¡¯s a pity that Abel¡¯s physical fitness is already at the level of monsters. With the help of seeing and hearing the domineering color, Abel can fully see the opponent¡¯s attack track and then achieve infinite dodging with zero mistakes. It seemed as if the two of them had rehearsed in advance, and every punch of Bugalati''s substitute was just right beforehand by Abel. Gioruno, who had climbed up from the ground, was stunned. After seeing Bugalati''s substitute, Gioruno finally confirmed that they were the same type of people, and they all had special superpowers. And, at this time, Gioruno did not know the concept of a substitute. "Accelerate, faster." "Come on, you will be able to hit me soon." "Yao~ To be honest, how did you join the gangster? Do you make fun of everyone by dancing?" After Abel avoided all his attacks, he immediately made Bugalati''s face dark as the bottom of the pot as he listened to the opponent''s sarcasm. Although he was not sure where such a difficult guy came out, he now began to believe that Luca was defeated by him. This ability to dodge alone is probably not inferior to those famous world boxing champions. And just as he was ecstatic, Abel suddenly stretched out his arm and made a bent action. There was only a bang! Bugalati, whose head was tilted back, felt severely injured in an instant, as if he was swung by a sledgehammer. He staggered back several steps, and then fell uncontrollably on the ground of the carriage. This brain crash made Bugalati confused! If Abel had not kept his strength, the moment just now would have allowed Bugalati to taste what his brain was like. But even so, Bugalati suffered quite a little damage now. At least one concussion cannot escape. I couldn''t stand up from the ground after several attempts, and I was disgusted and wanted to vomit. Seeing this, Abel smiled kindly again, "It seems that you can''t take away my head for the time being." "It''s better to do this. I''ll give you 5 minutes of escape time. As long as I can get rid of me, I''ll go back to see your boss with you. If you can''t do it, you''ll leave the original gangster and come to do things for me. What do you think of this proposal?" "Of course, you can choose to refuse. After all, even if I have a good temper, I will not care too much about a dead person." Chapter 665: Big wood, big wood, big wood! Bugalati, whose concussion was disgusting, had no deaf ears and heard Abel''s suggestion. He wanted to refuse with a tough time, and then used his [steel chain finger] to remove the other party from a large amount. However, the brief fight just now made him realize a serious problem. That is the mysterious man in front of him who took the initiative to admit that he had attacked Luka''s "Tear Eyes", and he had very powerful fighting ability and power. Not only did his dodge ability be full, he avoided all the attacks of [Steel Chain Finger], but he almost smashed his skull with just one finger! This is not something that ordinary people can do? Suddenly, Bugalati discovered a blind spot. How did the other party avoid his [steel chain finger] attack? Chapter 906 Could it be that the other party is also a substitute messenger like him? Apart from this explanation, ordinary people cannot see the existence of a substitute messenger! ''The truth is revealed''! Bugalati guessed that the other party''s substitute'' ability is likely to be of the ''strength'' type. Although he has never seen it, it does not mean that there is no. After all, he has only met a few substitute messengers. "So that''s the case. You are also a substitute messenger. Since that''s the case, I, Bugalati, will take over your challenge!" Bugalati said as he used his substitute ability to cut the car open, then got in by himself, and the zipper disappeared quickly. In terms of frontal combat ability, he admitted that he and his substitute were indeed inferior to this guy. But if it is better than the ability to escape and conceal, then his [steel chain finger] has something to say. His substitute [steel chain finger] has the ability to form a "zipper" on any object through hand contact and create a "zipper space" with great practicality. Then you can use this to transport the human body and matter, decompose objects, and hide in it. After the "zipper" is unzipped, objects of different attributes contacted by the zipper will still be connected together in a relatively natural form. For example, take off your own arm and connect someone else''s arms to yourself. It is precisely based on this ability that Bugalati left so confidently. But he did not really agree to Abel''s bet proposal, but wanted to distance himself first and avoid head-on combat. His substitute ability is destined, and he is more suitable to be an assassin who hides his whereabouts! Think about it, you were sleeping at night, and then a zipper suddenly opened on the ceiling, then an arm was stretched out, and the muzzle was pointed at the bottom... When eating, sleeping, taking a bath, or even finding a beautiful woman to have fun, beware of Bugalati who may suddenly appear from anywhere for assassination. As long as it lasts for a while, anyone will collapse! "not good!" Giorno soon realized how dangerous he would be if he let the other party escape. Although it is not clear why Abel wanted to help him, the primary purpose now is not to let Bugalati go! So his expression changed. Abel, who was complaining about letting him escape, immediately smashed the window next to him and chased Bugalati, who was running away in front of him. Abel chuckled, "Are the young people nowadays so unhappy?" At this time, Abel was only 16 years old, only one year older than Giorno, and just spoke a young man. On the other hand, Bugalati is 20 years old. On the other side, Bugalati was running away quickly, while behind him was Giorno chasing him. This made Bugalati wonder, where did that guy go? Are you not afraid of chasing? Or do you really have that great confidence? No, maybe we should think the other way around... Could it be that the previous proposal was just to deceive him, with the purpose of letting him leave on his own initiative? But if that is the case, why did Giorno Jobana chase him desperately? It''s really weird. Bugalati glanced back with his light when turning, and then suddenly summoned his substitute [steel chain finger] to attack Gioruno! No matter what the mysterious guy is thinking, since Giorno dares to catch up, don''t blame him for solving one first. But at this moment, a scene that made Bugalati suddenly open his eyes appeared. The moment his [steel chain finger] rushed over, a golden substitute appeared in front of Giorno, and then he punched the unprepared [steel chain finger]. "So you are also a substitute messenger! I understand, you are in the same group as the guy just now!" I don¡¯t know what Bugala mentioned in just a moment, but he actually showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. Giorno ignored everything else, and took advantage of the gap where [Steel Chain Finger] was knocked back, controlling his substitute [Golden Experience] and punched Bugalati in the face, knocking away a tooth in his mouth. And after being hit, Bugalati started to rush his consciousness because he was injected with too much life energy, but his body could not keep up with his rascal consciousness at all. So much so that his consciousness has wandered outside his body, and everything seems to be slowly relaxing. What made him even more dumbfounded was that he could not control his body freely. He could only watch Giorno''s substitute rushed over and punched him again. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little regretful. I was too careless, just continue to escape, why do I have to turn around and kill? Bang! Bugala, who was punched on his face, was still "appreciating" his miserable situation a second in advance, and was overwhelmed by severe pain the next second. The benefits of consciousness rampage are not only "slow motion", but also have a sharper perception ability. But the disadvantage is that this will also amplify the pain he suffers at the same time, allowing him to more clearly experience every detail and every pain that punched him on his face. So, Bugalati, whose consciousness was pulled back, let out a scream and was knocked to the ground. Then he realized that if he suffered too much damage when his consciousness was rampant, he might die of excessive pain. That is, it hurts so much! However, he analyzed more than that. Through the feedback of the force of the [Steel Chain Finger] being repelled just now, he was sure that the opponent''s substitute was not as strong as his [Steel Chain Finger]! In other words, as long as the opponent does not give him another chance to hit him, he can win by simply playing a stand-in! After realizing this, the moment Gioruno rushed up and wanted to finish the shot, [Steel Chain Finger] appeared again. First he punched Giorno back, and then he fought fiercely with [Golden Experience]. "Ali Ali Ali Ali Ali!" "The wood is big, the wood is big, the wood is big!" Under this high-speed bang, as Bugalati expected, his [steel chain finger] gained the upper hand! Chapter 907 Chapter 666 The magical life energy The [steel chain finger] with both strength and speed A seized the opportunity and hit hard for several consecutive punches and could only retreat step by step. "Good opportunity!" At the moment when [Golden Experience] was knocked down, Bugalati immediately rushed forward and almost overlapped with [Steel Chain Finger], and his right hand quickly swept across Giorno many times. The next second, several zippers appeared on Giorno''s body, and several long dimensional pockets were opened. This also made it difficult for Giorno to stand up again. "Goruno, my head, I, Bugalati, accepted it." Just as Bugalati was about to give Giorno the last blow, Giorno actually broke his arm, and with the help of the zipper on it, extended the attack range and directly threw his arm out. This also made Giorno''s attack hit Bugalati first. Of course, this soft attack force will not cause any damage to Bugalati. On the contrary, a large amount of life energy is directly injected into Bugalati''s body. In an instant, Bugalati''s consciousness broke out again and left his body. From victory to failure, it only takes one thought! Looking at Gioruno and his substitute [Golden Experience] walking towards his body step by step, Bugalati finally panicked! However, just when Bugalati couldn''t do anything and could only wait for death, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and blocked Giorno. "Huh? No, I''m so letting go, why did you run out of this distance?" Abel, who came later, glanced at Bugalati, who was motionless and said deliberately in this tone. "Get out of the way! This guy''s consciousness of running wild is about to return to normal." As Gioruno said, he was about to bypass Abel and give Bugalati a fatal blow. But Abel was not prepared to let the tool man he liked to go offline in advance. "The magical life energy, if you have the chance, I want to experience the feeling of consciousness rushing. But before the game between me and this guy ends, can you please stand aside safely and be honest first?" Amid Abel''s smile, a bone-thrusting murderous aura instantly stinged Giorno''s sensitive nerves, causing him to quickly retreat and widen the distance, and cold sweat immediately wet his back. It feels like you have encountered a natural enemy at the top of the food chain. If he doesn''t follow the other person''s wishes, he will be torn to pieces immediately. It was also after experiencing this murderous baptism that Gioruno truly realized the terribleness of the other party. Then the question arose, why did this terrifying mysterious man help him before? What are you planning? Just as he began to think about it, Bugalati''s consciousness of running wild finally returned to calm. But his face was not very good-looking. Giorno alone almost made him fall apart. Now this mysterious and powerful guy is chasing him again, and he has almost no chance of winning. The only good news is probably that the other party and Gioruno don¡¯t seem to be in the same group? Bugalati saw everything about the scene that just happened and keenly discovered the problem. So can this complex relationship be utilized? Bugalati suddenly turned around and ran, but not towards the intersection, but towards the wall. And when he was about to hit the wall, his right hand immediately stroked downwards, drew a dimensional pocket with a zipper, and then he immediately got in and finished it in one go. After he passed, the zipper quickly pulled up and then disappeared completely. Seeing this, Abel didn''t care, but just smiled and said to Gioruno, "Do you want to become a gangster superstar?" Giorno: ¡°¡­¡± Giorno felt as if he had been seen through by the other party, and even said his dream. "Gustafus Abel, remember this name, I will come to you." After saying that, Abel stepped on his left foot and went up to the sky... Well, I actually used Yuebu and chased him directly from the air. This was how he came just now. "Gustafus Abel...who are you?" Giorno asked to himself, but unfortunately he can''t get this answer now. Maybe he will know the next time he meets. The perspective turned to Bugalati again. After passing through several walls, Bugalati finally came to the street, and there happened to be a man facing his back. He rushed over without thinking. He first stroked the man''s back with his hand, and then he crawled into the dimensional pocket on the man''s back. When the zipper was pulled up and completely disappeared, Bugalati disappeared. According to normal people''s thinking, who would have thought that he would hide in a person''s body? At the same time, he also firmly believed that the other party would never find him. If he had just hidden himself like this at the beginning, he would have a chance to hide until the end. But the problem is that Abel''s domineering aura kept locking in him, and after flying into the air, he almost kept watching him finish all this. Then what else is there to say. Even if it is hidden in a subtle way, it will become unattainable. Abel stepped on the moon steps and began to move on the tops of various buildings. His domineering spirit and vision were always locked on the man in green clothes. And the reason why he didn''t catch Bugalati now and let him fulfill his bet. It is because he also knows that such a joke-like bet is difficult to conquer it. In addition, Bugalati has several companions, all of whom are substitute messengers. If you can catch them all in one go, it is naturally the best. After Bugalati felt that he had escaped, he would definitely go to meet with his companions. The facts were just as Abel expected. Chapter 908 About an hour later, Bugalati, who felt that he had almost completely thrown off the person, unzipped the zipper again, got out from behind the man in green, then looked around, confirmed the location and safety, and then quickly left in a certain direction. Not long after, in a restaurant, Bugalati completed the reunion with four companions. "Bugalati? What''s wrong with your face? By the way, aren''t you going to investigate the matter of "Tear Eyes" Luka? Could it be that the person who attacked "Tear Eyes" Luka beat you like this?" As soon as they met, Misda, wearing a turtleneck cashmere sweater and a pair of tiger striped leather pants and a weird hat, began to yell. But what is surprising is that in this yell, the possible events were quickly inferred. The others were also full of surprise, after all, Bugalati was their leader. If you don¡¯t have some skills, how can you convince them? But now that Bugalati is suffering in the hands of others? After sitting down, Bugalati picked up a hand towel and wiped his face while telling his experience today with a serious expression. Chapter 667 The new godfather Bugalati''s subordinates, or companions, had four people in total. In addition to the Mista just introduced, there are three others, namely Pannakoda Fog with an IQ of up to 152. Leo Apaki, who had been a policeman before and later fell for something. And the problem of bad temper, Naranga Gilka. Finally, with Bugalati, these five people are a team, and all the members are substitute messengers! The companions were listening quietly to Bugalati¡¯s remarks, with serious faces. But suddenly, Misda interrupted Bugalati and said, "Is that terrible mysterious guy very tall, handsome, and very white in skin?" Bugalati was stunned for a moment, "Do you know this person?" Misda did not answer, but instead asked, "Are you sure you really got rid of that person?" Bugalati subconsciously replied: "Of course..." Wait a moment! Bugalati stood up suddenly and turned to look towards Misda''s sight. Just next to the table not far from them, there was a person drinking black tea leisurely. When he looked over, the man picked up the teacup with a smile and signaled to him. That''s right, the person who appeared here was Abel who watched Bugalati walk into this restaurant! "Why is this guy here?!" There was a rush. The incredible Bugalati took a step back nervously, but was stirred by the chair. She wanted to support her on the table, but accidentally knocked over the teapot, causing Apaki to frown immediately. Then Misda explained: "This person almost followed you into the restaurant. I didn''t think too much at the beginning until you just said ''Twist the other person'', and I happened to notice that this person curled his lips, as if he was a little disdainful." "That''s why you asked me about the other person''s appearance and then confirmed it." Bugalati forced himself to calm down, and then Misda added his words. Misda just nodded slightly, indicating that it was indeed the case. "Hey, hey, we have 5 people. No matter how powerful this guy is, he can''t be our opponent." "Or else kill him now!" Nalanga, who was studying mathematics, suddenly threw down his pen and was eager to try. Fuge, who was just tutoring Nalanga to learn double-digit multiplication, quickly grabbed the impulsive Nalanga. "Don''t worry, let''s see what Bugalati said first? And even if you really want to do it, you can''t do it here. There are too many people here." "Fog is right, what do you think, Bugalati?" Apaki also agreed with this view. Bugalati frowned. After thinking for a while, he took a deep breath and finally walked towards where Abel was. After looking at each other, the rest of the people tacitly made the worst plans. If the Bugalati ¡®negotiation¡¯ is not successful, there is a very likely conflict will break out immediately, and they must prepare for support in advance. Moreover, once you take action, you can¡¯t take care of anything else. You must do your best and kill yourself with one blow! Because through Bugalati''s narrative just now, they also have some understanding of the strength of the enemy they are about to face. At least Bugalati is not the kind of person who likes to exaggerate the facts, and he will not deliberately exaggerate the enemy''s strength for his own failure. "Meet again, sit down." "I have been running for so long, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first?" While speaking, the steak he ordered was served, so Abel simply signaled Bugalati to sit down, while he picked up the knife and fork and began to cut gracefully. Even the clothes of ordinary civilians cannot cover up his appearance that is comparable to readers and friends, and his temperament that looks like he is not an ordinary person at first glance! Bugalati means that he has no appetite. Yes, if you are beaten one after another, how can you still have the appetite to eat? What a big heart! Abel didn''t force it. While dealing with the steak on the plate, he asked casually: "What, don''t you continue to escape? Or do you have chosen to admit defeat?" "I don''t know what method you used to find me, the same result will be the same if you continue. Of course, this does not mean that I have already given up." Seeing that this guy was still stubborn, Abel didn''t continue to circle with him and said bluntly: "Come and follow me, it''s time for the Italian mafia to change." "Do you know what the **** are you talking about?" At this moment, Bugalati looked at Abel as if he was looking at a psychopath. Abel answered the question ill, "Don''t you want to change? As far as I know, your parents were silenced because they witnessed the ''flour'' transaction, and you also hated the harm this thing caused to the people here. But the gangster you are now in has also begun to trade in this area..." Bang! "Enough! Who are you? Why do you know my past?" Chapter 909 Speaking of "flour" and the tragic death of his parents, Bugalati''s expression instantly became very ugly. He could no longer remain calm and slapped his hands on the table. Seeing this, Misda and his men who were waiting for the battle immediately stood up and made the move to pull out their guns, but they were stopped by Bugalati''s gesture. Abel was still tasting the steak slowly, completely unmoved. To be honest, there are a few reasons why he was the first to win over Bugalati, rather than the ''protagonist'' Giorno Jobana. First, Bugala has a clear mind and a high sense of responsibility and leadership ability. He is still very loyal, of course before knowing that the organization starts selling ''flour''. Second, Bugalati is highly valued and trusted by the organization, and knows a lot of intelligence information. Once used properly, it can gradually disintegrate Diapolo''s subordinates and forces. Third, as long as you take down Bugalati, you will likely gain the entire team where you are and get five substitute messengers as helpers. In contrast, the Bugalati team''s rebellion can also bring considerable losses to the [Healthy] organization. As one goes up and down, the difficulty of the task will be greatly reduced. Fourth, if Abel wants to become the godfather of the largest gang in Italy, of course, he needs some trustworthy and capable people to help him achieve his goals. What time can he accomplish it alone? To sum up, Bugalati is a very useful tool. So, until absolutely necessary, Abel did not want to kill anyone. "What''s the name of the second largest mafia organization here?" Although he didn''t know why he asked such an inexplicable question, Bugalati still answered with a cold face. "Camora." "Oh, let me introduce it officially. I am Camora''s new godfather, Abel." Chapter 668: Little warning Is this person having a problem with his brain? Abel''s words made Bugalati impossible. Because Camora is a family-style mafia, all the people in power are from the Camora family. He has never heard of a godfather named Abel in the Camora family, and he is so young! Bugalati seriously suspected that the mysterious guy in front of him might not be older than him. So the godfather? Don''t joke. If other mafia knew about it, Camora had a young godfather under 20 years old, and it would probably have spread throughout Italy that day and become the laughing stock of all gangs! Seeing that he did not believe it, Abel did not explain, after all, he was indeed not yet at this time. But after tonight, it may not be necessary. "Remember to read the newspaper tomorrow, and don''t forget the bet between us, you lost." "I''ll give you three days to deal with everything and come to me, and I''ll bear the consequences." Just as he finished his steak, Abel gracefully wiped his mouth with a napkin, then got up and left. He had already made a decision and started with the second-ranked Camora. The reason why I asked the second question is of course because the biggest gangster here is the [passion] where Bugalati and others are located! It''s not time to attack him. Bugalati looked a little confused because of Abel''s last words. Obviously, the other party would not let him go so easily. Just when he was upset, the conversations of Misda and others suddenly attracted his attention. "Huh? What is this? It hurts so much..." Nalanga suddenly pulled out a slender ice thorn from the back of his hand, feeling a little confused. The weather outside is as hot as fire, where does the ice come from? How did it tuck it into his hand? Nalan Gabass was puzzled, and then he noticed that Fuge had an identical ice thorn on his neck. "Fuge!Fuge! Look! There''s it around your neck too!" Fuge was stunned for a moment, and reached out to touch it, and it was really true! Immediately afterwards, Mysda and Apaki also found the same ice thorns in different parts of their bodies. "Bugalati, see if you have it?" Bugalati''s face tightened and he quickly checked himself, and then found an ice thorn on the "heart-shaped" skin exposed on his chest that had been pierced at some point. Then he hurried to the position where Abel had just sat and looked at the table. I saw an Arabic numeral condensed with ice on the plate...3! Obviously, he was reminding him that there was only three days. At this moment, everyone realized that this was definitely not a coincidence, but a warning! Because they have confirmed that this is an ordinary ice thorn without any toxins. But what''s scary is that no one knows when they got the trick! This time it was a small ice thorn, so what about the next time? Could it be that it is a long needle that is highly toxic? Or is it a sharp knife that cuts their throats and pierces their hearts? Everyone''s expressions became less beautiful. This warning hovered over their heads like the sword of Damocles. This also made the few people who were just about to take action feel cold! Fortunately, I was worried about the number of people here before, so I didn¡¯t take action, otherwise the consequences would be impossible to deal with. "No one should tell what happened today." After silence, Bugalati immediately reminded. Chapter 910 When everyone heard this, they nodded together. Although it is not clear what Bugalati is going to do, they will definitely control their mouths and will not cause trouble. But when they checked out, they were taught another lesson! "Why do you want so much money?" Looking at the long bill, the few people looked unwilling. Although they do not bully ordinary people like other gang members, eat a bully meal or something, it does not mean that they like to be cheated. But the restaurant manager''s explanation made them speechless. "That''s right, the guest who just sat here said it was recorded in your account." ¡°¡­¡± Bugalati''s face turned a little terrible, "Even a pot of black tea and a steak can''t use the money, right?" "Well, one is really not needed, but the customer initially ordered 100 steaks and 100 pizza takeaway." (The most expensive one) The restaurant manager also said in embarrassment. grass! At this moment, Bugalati and others cursed the swear words of their hometown in their hearts! This is so shameless! It¡¯s okay to eat and drink for free, but you still have the face to pack it? And there are so many 100 steaks and 100 pizza? Not afraid of dying! I really think their money is blowing from the strong wind! "Bill, please!" Bugalati almost gritted his teeth and said these two words, and at the same time he also squirted Abel in his heart at least a hundred times. When they walked out of the restaurant, the restaurant manager was still laughing apologized, and probably felt very happy. Nalanga said very unhappy: "Why do you have to settle the account of that guy?" "Stop talking, just treat it as spending money to buy peace of mind." Bugalati didn''t know that he could not give this money at all, but first of all, he was not such a person, and secondly, he wanted to see what the other party wanted to do. At least he paid for this meal. He also had topics to talk about when he met again next time. So it''s just one who wants to fight and the other who wants to be beaten. Of course, it must be very unhappy if you are unhappy. Subconsciously touched his shriveled wallet, Bugalati left alone with expressionless face. "Bugalati, isn''t your house there?" "Don''t go home for now, find a place to earn some extra money." "Uh, okay." Misda and his men looked at each other and then went back to their respective homes. ¡­ The next day, Giorno Giobana was still driving his car and looking for a surrender near the airport. But for some reason today, he always looked absent-minded. When I occasionally look around, I feel extremely alert. It seems as if it is scaring itself. "It''s not possible to continue like this. Forget it, just treat yourself as a day off." Giorno said to himself, then kicked the stone under his feet and sat back in the driver''s seat. But just as he was about to leave, the door of the rear seat was suddenly opened. Someone got in the car. "Sorry, guest, I''ve finished work." Gioruno said subconsciously. "The sun has finished work not long after it comes out. Are you in a hurry to become a gangster superstar?" Giorno was stunned for a moment, and then saw the visitor through the rearview mirror. "It''s you?!" "I said that I will come back to find you soon." Abel, sitting in the back seat of the car, had a completely different image than yesterday. The civilian outfits on her body have all been replaced with classic suits, and they are white suits that ordinary people can''t control! Abel, who was dressed in this dress, had a strong temperament on his body. Chapter 669 Borrowing a Fire "Do you know where Camora''s headquarters are?" "Know¡­" Gioruno replied subconsciously. As a local snake who has lived here since childhood, Giorno certainly knew Camora''s name and location. "Then let''s go, don''t worry, I will pay enough for your fare." Abel''s words seemed to have some magic power, prompting Giorno to start the car obediently and head towards Camora''s base camp. Along the way, neither of them wanted to speak again and were very silent. until¡­ Chapter 911 "Mr. Abel, Camora Manor... is here." Abel looked outside through the window and found that it was indeed a beautiful manor with a very large area. Moreover, the security forces are also very tightly matched. Just staying here has attracted the attention of the guard and started contacting his superiors through the walkie-talkie. But Abel chuckled, pushed open the car door and walked down. "If you want more of your fare, just follow it." Giorno rushed to take a box of pizza thrown in from the car window.... When I opened it, I immediately saw a black question mark on my face. Sure enough, I believe this guy will pay the full fare and other things, and I am the stupidest fool in Naples! But¡­ What exactly does this guy want to do? Do you really want to follow me and take a look? Just as Giorno showed confusion, Abel had already arrived at the door of the manor alone. "Stop, what are you doing?" "It''s a private place inside, and it''s prohibited to enter!" As soon as they approached, the two guards had already stopped the person. Abel said nothing, but put his hand into his pocket. With just this action, the sensitive nerves of the two guards immediately touched the eyes. They quickly took out their guns, pointed them at Abel, and shouted loudly, "Don''t move! Take your hand out slowly!" At this time, if Abel makes another misunderstood move, he will probably be shot and killed immediately. But Abel smiled softly and slowly took his hand out of his pocket as they said. Seeing that he cooperated very well, the two of them felt a little relieved. Because what Abel took out was not a weapon, nor a pistol, but just... a pack of cigarettes. "Let''s relax, I just want to borrow a fire." Abel said as he approached the two of them. However, these two people are not stupid either, are they borrowing the fire? Which normal person has the courage to come to Camora Manor and ask them to borrow a fire? But they even had their guns lit up, but not only did the other party not be afraid, they also dared to approach them? This person has absolutely something wrong. The two looked at each other, and then pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang bang bang! As soon as Giorno opened the car door, he heard the gunshots and immediately ran towards the other side. When he ran to the door of the manor, he saw two guards lying on the ground with their eyes closed, their entire necks being broken, as if they had seen something incredible before they died. As for the person who killed these two people, he stood beside him, holding a lighter without any tension and lit a cigarette on his mouth. Then he threw the lighter on one of the people, which was considered as the original owner. "Oh, why did you come? Keep up with it, and the good show will be about to begin." Abel exhaled a long smoke, greeted Gioruno, and signaled him to follow. Giorno was obviously confused. First, he subconsciously followed, and then hurriedly asked, "Do you know what you are doing? This is Camora''s base camp. You actually killed the guard just now? You are in big trouble!" When passing by the two corpses, you could still hear the voices coming from the walkie-talkie, asking them if they had solved the problem and why they didn''t answer. Everyone is dead, how can I answer? Abel''s answer shrugged slightly, "Actually, I don''t want to do it either, but they are so rude. I just want to care about them borrowing a fire, so they suddenly shot me. What can I do?" Oh, then they really deserve to die. Giorno complained in his heart with a blank expression. "By the way, have you finished the pizza? It tastes good." "I haven''t had time to eat..." Gioruno then complained in his heart: "You have the nerve to mention it! Who would pay with a box of pizza as a fare?! And it''s only been a few minutes, how could you finish it?" "That''s it, it''s the same if you eat it later. By the way, there should be a lot of delicious food here." "It should be." Giorno was powerless. He still didn''t know what this guy was doing here. He even more doubted whether he had a water in his mind, so he followed him in. He won''t be regarded as an accomplice, and he will be shot and killed on the spot, right? He began to regret it. As the saying goes, what you are afraid of will come. As soon as they stepped into the manor and walked out, a large group of mafia members holding various guns surrounded them. "Who are you two? You are so brave. The one who killed us dared to walk in with a swagger!" The leader asked immediately. There is only one reason why there is no shot or subduing the person as soon as possible, that is, the other party is so calm. It makes people confused where the other party¡¯s confidence comes from. It¡¯s okay if you kill someone and don¡¯t run away, but you still dare to walk in with a swagger. Does it mean that the other party is fearless? Could it be that some big shot really came? It¡¯s not that he suddenly made up so many things. It¡¯s really a matter of wondering who would see this scene. Chapter 912 Especially the big men in the manor also gave him the same order, and shooting people would never be allowed until they figure out the other party''s identity. "I am the one you Kamora can''t afford to offend. If you don''t want to die, I will lead the way. I''m still in a hurry. If it''s too late, I won''t be able to catch up with the news today." Extract keywords: If Kamora can¡¯t afford to offend and don¡¯t want to die, I¡¯ll be in a hurry and make it to the news. The man suddenly looked shaking! It turns out that he is a big shot who often appears in the news! And this sentence just now is obviously a warning that they can destroy their entire power and kill everyone at any time. No one dares to act rashly now. But in fact, Abel was just telling a fact. Every sentence is literal. Under this beautiful misunderstanding, the person who led the team finally received an order from his superior to take the person into the manor, and he didn''t need him any more. This made his expression suddenly relax. This hot potato can be delivered immediately. In the confrontation between big people, how can he be qualified to participate in the little shrimp like him? So he immediately ordered everyone to put away their weapons, then squeezed out a smile, and kindly escorted the two of them all the way in. Chapter 670 Who agrees and who opposes? At first, Giorno really thought he wanted GG, and was thinking about how to escape with the ability of [Golden Experience]. As a result, Mr. Abel changed his attitude with just one sentence and respectfully invited them in. Even though there were two corpses lying at the door of the manor... What is this? Could it be that Mr. Abel''s identity is very unusual? This is not impossible. No wonder I dared to do such a thing, it turned out to be full of confidence. This discovery also made Giorno really relax a lot. But the truth is that he is still too young and happy too early. After escorting the two of them all the way to the reception room in the manor, the team leader finally breathed a sigh of relief. "The boss is waiting for you two inside, so I''ll step down first." In the mafia, the leader is called the boss, that is, the boss or Don. Abel nodded slightly, "Has anyone ever said that you look ugly when you smile?" The team leader felt aggrieved, and the ugly smile on his face froze. He didn''t know if he should put it away. Abel sighed, "Forget it, stop laughing next time, it''s so scary." The captain nodded quickly and regained his cold poker face. Well, that''s right. Abel pushed the door open with satisfaction, and was too lazy to knock on it. Giorno followed closely behind. Inside, because Abel''s true identity was not clear, almost all the important Camora''s people were present for safety. "Welcome to you two. I am KamoLSm, the current boss of the Kamora family. You can call me Sam, please sit down." An old man in his forties or fifties enthusiastically and reservedly introduced himself, and then the room was looking at Abel and Gioruno. Because at this time it was their turn to report their own home. "Gustafus Abel, you can call me Godfather Abel. I declare that from today onwards, Camora will be in my control." "Whoever is here, who agrees and who opposes?" quiet! Deadly silence! Everyone in the room was confused, and for a moment they couldn''t tell whether the other party was joking or crazy. First of all, they were very unfamiliar with the name Gustavers Abel and no one had ever heard of it. Secondly, the word "Godfather" in the Mafia is a sacred and solemn identity. It is the highest position above all mafia families. It''s not something that can be used to joke about casually. In the end, even if the real godfather in the 11-member committee arrived, he had no right to directly seize control of the entire Camora. So...it''s true that this person is just a lunatic who comes to find fault! After completing the mental construction, the smile on Kamo LSm''s face has turned into a slight smile. "Are you kidding? If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, you two may not be able to get out of here alive later." "So you object?" Abel suddenly sighed, then made a pistol-shaped hand with his right hand and pointed it at KamoLSum. Seeing this, the people in the room burst into laughter. "He wouldn''t think he was playing a kid''s game of playing Jijiajiu." "This guy might be mentally ill." "Are you not afraid of being pointed at by a ''gun''?" "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid. I''m so scared that I''m dying, hahahaha!" Chapter 913 biu! Abel also laughed and deliberately used his mouth to simulate the gunshots. As a result, the next moment, everyone''s laughter came to an abrupt end, as if someone had tied his neck with his hands. Because KamoLSm''s skull was directly lifted by a huge force, a white and red splashed out, and the people were covered in everything, and then they fell on the sofa, without any breath. "It seems like I accidentally used more effort." Abel was a little annoyed and regretful. It has been a long time since he learned the Navy''s Sixth Style. For a genius, it is not an exaggeration to develop the extension technique of flying finger guns casually? Well, he admitted that it was not a flying finger gun, but an armed and domineering appearance as an attack, that is... Liuying! "Okay, who else is against it now?" Abel''s words finally made the people present wake up as if they were dreaming. "Be careful! There are snipers!" "No wonder this guy is fearless. We may have been surrounded by armed forces." "Soldiers, where are our soldiers." "Catch these two **** and I must cut them into pieces." ¡­ In an instant, a large number of mafia members broke in, and countless guns were pointed at Abel and Gioruno. Giorno was confused and didn''t understand why the war suddenly started. This seems different from the gang life he imagined. Then he saw Mr. Abel slowly taking off his white suit under the guns and then throwing it into his arms. "Please help me carry it. The clothes I just bought yesterday will be bad if they gradually get bleeding." "Is it time to consider clothes now?!" Giorno shouted loudly in his heart. However, his movements were not slow and he hid in the corner immediately. Once he saw something was wrong, he was ready to run away immediately. After all, he would not just take care of himself and fight the terrible Kamora for the sake of the guy he had met for the second time. But what happened next was completely beyond his imagination. "It seems you all made the wrong choice." After shaking his head slightly, Abel just snapped his fingers gently. The people of the Camora family who thought this action was sending signals to people outside immediately shouted: "Let''s fire and kill them for me!" Unfortunately, his order was still a little late. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is early or late, because it won¡¯t change the final result. Puff, puff, puff, puff... Countless ice spears stabbed the people in the room from all directions in the room. In just a moment, all the mafia armed personnel in the room were destroyed and tied into a hornet''s nest. Among them, dozens of ice spears "accidentally" stabbed Gioruno, but stopped at the last moment. Giorno was so scared that his face and back were covered with cold sweat. Even if he urgently summoned [Golden Experience], he couldn''t guarantee that he would survive just now. Because [Golden Experience] can at most help him break attacks from one direction, and he cannot block the ice spear behind him at the same time. This kind of attack is terrible, and indeed Mr. Abel also has that ability... Just as Giorno began to think about it, the ice spear in the room suddenly shattered into ice crystals all over the ground at the same time. The danger was lifted, Giorno finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a chill on his back, and just now his clothes were wet with sweat. Abel walked over and politely knocked on the table, signaling the person hiding under the table to come out. "I think no one should object to my proposal just now." Abel said with a smile on his face. Chapter 671 BOSS and Agents With Abel''s finger snap just now, almost 90% of the important members of the Camora family died. And the remaining two or three dried fish really found that they could actually get on the top after experiencing the initial panic! In the past, they could not get a big shot in the family, whether it was power, status, or wealth. After all, even important members are divided into different levels. Obviously, these "nine levels" were deliberately left by Abel after entering the house to observe. Whether they are for the sake of survival or for the sake of interests, they naturally have no second choice. As for whether he would make any small moves secretly, and whether doing so would lay a mine for future development, he didn''t care much. Anyway, as long as the content of the prayer order is completed, he will leave this world. No matter how much the flood is over at that time! "How to explain, I don''t need to teach you." Abel sat on the only clean sofa in the room and lit a cigarette afterwards. "No, no, we will explain to everyone that Sam and others'' death was due to attacks from hostile organizations, so they ended up like this." A woman with heavy makeup quickly said. "Hostile organizations, for example?" Chapter 914 Abel seemed to suddenly become interested. Seeing this, the woman quickly lowered her body and showed her career line more while saying a few names. Those are all forces that usually have some grudges with Kamora. But none of them got Abel''s response, and even the hot figure she tried to show was ignored. The woman was a little depressed, and suddenly she had a flash of inspiration and finally gave the correct answer that satisfies Abel. "enthusiasm?" "Very good, it seems you already know who the enemy is. So, how will you introduce my existence to people outside?" "You are of course leading us to revenge on the ''Health'' organization, our only Godfather." The woman knelt down very tactfully, lowered her head, and used it to express her loyalty. At this time, if she didn''t know what the "Godfather" who came to her was going to do, then she might as well find a piece of tofu to kill her on the spot! But the "passionate" organization, as the most powerful mafia in this region, is not that easy to deal with. Camora, or most of the mafia in Italy, have a family-style management method. But this is not the case with the "respect" organization. Its boss Diapolo has always been hiding behind the scenes. Not to mention his whereabouts, no one of the important cadres within the organization has seen his true face, and no photo has ever been circulated. It can be said that he is extremely vigilant and cautious! It''s not easy to deal with such an enemy. Even if you want to use the same trick again, it is impossible. But as a person who has just given her loyalty, how could she say those despicable words and pour cold water on the godfather at such a time? On the premise of ensuring her life, she only needs to do her own duties well. Abel stood up with satisfaction, took his suit from Gioruno and put it on, "I hope to see Camora''s attitude in the evening newspaper today." "Yes, Godfather. Your will is the direction we are waiting for!" When he followed Abel and walked out of Camora Manor, Gioruno, who had watched a big show, had not yet come to his senses. That infamous Camora, who was enough to stop the child from crying, changed hands like this? He seriously doubted whether this was actually a dream. Otherwise, it would be too easy, it would be a little bit of a joke. When getting in the car, Gioruno couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Abel, you have killed so many of them. Are you not worried that they are actually pretending to offer their loyalty and then waiting for an opportunity to take revenge?" Anyway, for Giorno himself, if he killed so many people, he would definitely not dare to continue using the other party''s people. But Abel''s answer was laughing, and then patted Giorno on the shoulder and said in a joke-like tone: "Then kill them all, and then change to another group of tool people, won''t it be enough?" "As long as my goal is achieved, I don''t care who is using it. If anyone wants to take revenge, come and find me." "At that time, whether it is poisoning or assassination, I am welcome at any time if I think I can kill me like this." What a courage this is! Giorno was shocked by Abel''s answer for a moment. But in fact, there is only one reason why Abel is so confident to pick peaches, his absolute strength! He was very convinced that the weapons and armed forces mastered by these mafia could not threaten him at all. Since that''s the case, why bother to start from scratch? That''s purely a discomfort for yourself. "By the way, where are the pizza you are given?" After getting on the bus, Abel asked as if he suddenly remembered it. Gioruno, who was unknown, said, "Here''s here," and was naturally picked up by Abel, opened the box, then picked up a piece and put it in his mouth... "Oh, although it''s a little colder, I can only make do with it first." ¡°¡­¡± Giorno was speechless. Isn¡¯t this pizza a fare for him? Why did you take it back? And for some reason, he really felt a little hungry when he looked at Albert eating. Do you want to take a piece? Just as hesitating, in a blink of an eye, Giorno noticed that such a large box of pizza was now only a small piece left. "Leave one for me!" Giorno, who was indeed hungry, didn''t care about being reserved anymore, and immediately reached out to grab the last piece of pizza, and it was the most rich piece of cheese. It¡¯s a pity that no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as Abel. When Giorno reached out, the pizza was already stuffed into his mouth with lightning speed. "Ah? What did you say just now?" Abel chewed and swallowed the pizza in a few seconds, and then began to pretend to be stupid. Here comes, here comes, that''s what it feels! Giorno''s teeth creaked. "nothing!" "Oh, then drive quickly." ¡°¡­¡± Bai! What can Gioruno do? Nothing can be done, at most it is just incompetence and furious. I feel so angry that my stomach hurts, forget it. However, when he started the car and was driving on the road, he suddenly heard a sound coming from the back seat of the car that made his heart beat faster. Chapter 915 "Goruno, are you interested in being my agent?" Squeak¡ª While Giorno''s heartbeat was accelerating, he also mistakenly used the brake as the accelerator and stepped on it, causing the car to stop in the middle of the road, causing the driver of the vehicle who almost hit him to curse at him. Chapter 672 Blood In the Italian mafia, the so-called agent is actually the boss''s agent, that is, the second boss. He was regarded as the "Commander-in-Chief" in charge of all the commanders of the legion, and only Boss Yu was ordered to be ordered. If the boss is imprisoned or seeks medical treatment, or other force majeure, the second boss, as the agent of the boss, must assume responsibility, come forward to manage everything well, and wait for the boss to return. If the boss cannot return in the end, such as death. Generally speaking, the second boss will be directly promoted. Therefore, this agent can sometimes be regarded as a successor, and is usually held by the boss'' relatives whom he values or is absolutely trusted. In order to avoid the discovery of modern agents causing civil unrest in order to gain power. It is precisely because of this that Giorno''s reaction just now was so big. This is like a step to reaching the sky, who has been lingering at the bottom of society and living by cheating. And it can also use this to realize your dream of a gangster superstar. Amid the whistle urging and cursing by many vehicles, Giorno started the car again. "Agent? Why me?" Giorno asked, forcibly calming himself down and he didn''t believe there was a good thing about pie falling from the sky. "Because you have special talents." Giorno''s heart moved. He had already wanted to ask about this, "Does special talent mean this?" [Golden Experience] suddenly appeared in the passenger seat of the passenger. "It''s not exactly right, but this substitute is indeed your special talent." Giorno immediately captured a noun, "Stand-in? What does it mean?" Abel knew that the other party was actually a novice who knew nothing, so he simply said to him: "You can understand it as a supernatural ability, and those who possess this ability are called substitute messengers. For example, the last time Bugalati, and you." Giorno thought for a moment, "So...is it possible for everyone to become this so-called stand-in messenger? In other words, what are the conditions for becoming a stand-in messenger?" Seeing that he had grasped the point at once, Abel couldn''t help but shook his head with admiration. "If everyone could become a substitute messenger and have superpowers, the pattern of this world would have been overturned long ago." "In fact, the number of stand-in messengers is extremely rare, and the whole world may have a total of more than one hundred people." "As for the condition for becoming a substitute messenger... it is the ''arrow''." Giorno: "''Arrow''?" "It is a magical arrow made of a special meteorite outside the sky. Most of the creatures stabbed by it will be infected with viruses and die directly. Only the remaining people who have withstood the test can awaken their ability called "stand-in-ones." Abel''s words made Gioruno stunned. Because he was very sure that he had never seen or heard of such things in the years he lived, nor had he been stabbed by something like that. Just as he was hesitating whether to continue asking, Abel seemed to see through his thoughts and heart, and changed his subject: "Of course, not everyone needs such a test. Because this ability can also be awakened through blood." "Bloodline?" "For example, if a person who has awakened his substitute ability, the child he gave birth to has a high probability of awakening his substitute ability." Gioruno suddenly remained silent, and he seemed to have understood what Abel said. One thing he was very sure of was that his mother did not have this supernatural stand-in ability. Then rule out the "arrow" I have never heard of... The biggest possibility is that his biological father is actually a substitute messenger! That''s why he inherited this power from his father! This guess made him hold the steering wheel tightly. He naturally has no favoritism for the man he has never seen and has no impression of him. Maybe his mother was not a good mother, and she couldn''t even pass the exam, but at least she didn''t abandon him when she gave birth to him and barely allowed him to grow up alive. This alone is far from comparable to that of the "stranger". Before this, he always thought that [Golden Experience] was a gift given to him by God. After going around, it turned out that this was the truth. It''s really unpleasant! But even though he is unhappy, Gioruno will not pretend to have a cleanliness choice but to no longer use this ability just because his substitute ability comes from the father who has never met. On the contrary, after knowing the truth, he will use it more at ease. Because at least, he doesn''t have to worry that one day, [Golden Experience] will suddenly leave him. After thinking it through, even if Giorno took off the burden in his heart, he would feel much more relaxed. "I understand, wouldn''t that be the person who has this ''arrow'' theoretically able to create a substitute messenger infinitely? After all, the human base is here." Abel smiled softly, "So how do you think Bugalati''s substitute ability came from? Could it be that there is also a parent who is a substitute messenger?" Giorno was stunned for a moment, "What do you mean is that the other party has an arrow? No, no, if I had such an item, I would never stay in a gangster and work hard for others." "So the truth is... The ''arrow'' is in the hands of the boss of the ''receptive'' organization! By awakening his subordinates as a substitute messenger, he can expand his power to the level of surpassing an old mafia like Camora in such a short time!" Giorno''s head turned quickly and immediately found the cause and effect of the matter. Then his expression stuttered, because the guy he was pulling in the car was going to fight against the "passionate" organization. As soon as he thought that the other party might have more than a dozen or even dozens of substitute messengers, he felt a little chilled. Chapter 916 Perhaps on the front battlefield, these substitute messengers themselves could not even block a bullet. But if you launch a sneak attack, the destructiveness and panic that it can cause is simply unimaginable. "Although I think I do have some talent, I am frank and frank, I don''t see the possibility of fighting and winning with the ''hot'' organization." Giorno took a deep breath and persuaded tactfully. Abel glanced at him and said slowly, "Of course it''s not possible to rely on you alone, so we still need helpers, some helpers with the same special talents as you." "Where?" At this moment, Gioruno suddenly remembered the little guy who was placed outside the airport that day, from Neon Country. That little guy should also be a substitute messenger. "You will know when you meet tomorrow." Abel suddenly was curious about what Bugalati''s expression would look like when he saw the evening newspaper. PS: In 1986, an Egyptian site expedition team (including the young Diapolo) dug six arrows in the desert, four of which were hollow structures, one with beetle reliefs, and the other was doubtful. Diapolo stole all the arrows and later sold five of them to Enya''s grandma, keeping only one. Chapter 673 Go and Stay "Well, I said, Bugalati. You have read the newspaper for a day, don''t you really believe that that guy can make any big news, right?" "I want me to tell you that yesterday was deliberately trying to attract your attention in this way. Those ice needles should be some kind of trick, just like the magic performed on TV." In a private private room, the table in front of Bugalati was filled with various newspapers, and even the gossip tabloids that had poor sales on weekdays were bought back by him. It was just a waste of a day, and he did not find what he wanted on it. So much so that Nalanga and others who had been here for a day were a little impatient. But only Bugalati had no intention of giving up, because his experience and intuition told him that the other party did not lie, and something big would definitely happen today. At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside immediately. "Mr. Bugalati, today''s evening newspaper has been delivered, and something extraordinary seems to have happened." "Take it over!" Bugalati''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t wait to walk over and take all the newspapers. As a result, the first newspaper above published what he wanted! "The Camora Base Camp was attacked by mysterious forces, and important personnel were killed and injured! ¡· "The Camora family officially announces to the outside world to welcome the new godfather! ¡· "The Declaration of Father Abel: Start a War on the Enthusiastic Organization! ¡· ¡­ Bugalati was like a madman, extracting the above key information one by one, and then summarizing two important information. First, Camora Base Camp suffered a very fierce attack and many people died. Second, the guy yesterday turned into Camora''s godfather today? ! It was really hard for him not to associate these two things together. Add to yesterday''s inquiry... He began to reasonably suspect that the person who came to the door today was probably the one who was yesterday, and then he controlled the entire Camora in some way. While becoming the godfather, we poured sewage onto the "passionate" organization, taking the opportunity to divert conflicts and unanimously deal with the outside world. It''s really easy to plan! It¡¯s just that this kind of thing is simple to say, but it¡¯s even more difficult to do it. Even a substitute messenger will be easily killed by modern weapons. This is also the reason why the boss will not send them to take action easily. So these newspapers can be said to have shown that person''s powerful strength more indirectly. "Is it April Fool''s Day today? This is too exaggerated." "Why declare war on us? Is it really the boss who sent someone to do it?" "This is obviously a frame-up!" "What is no longer important. What is important is what to do with Bugalati''s bet with the other party now? Obviously the other party will not give up just like that." "How about asking for help from superiors and let those big guys do it." "Come on, isn''t it a brain to put your life in the hands of others?" "Ah! You dare to say that I''m brainless, I''ll fight you!" "Enough, stop making trouble. Is it a headache if I haven''t seen Bugalati?" ¡­ When the noise finally ended, Bugalati suddenly asked a question that surprised everyone. "If, I mean, if...if...will you be willing to leave with me?" This team can be said to be established by Bugalati himself and has a deep bond with everyone. So before making the final decision, he also wants to see everyone''s choice. Misda and others were stunned and began to look at each other. The first answer was the heartless Nalanga. Nalanga was seen with both hands behind her head and said indifferently: "As I, wherever Bugalati and Fuge are, I am." Fuge was the one who brought him to Bugalati. Bugalati is a very similar existence to his parents. So under this kindness, Nalanga himself doesn''t care where he goes, it all depends on Bugalati and Fuge. Chapter 917 They both stayed, and he stayed. They both chose to leave, so he would leave. But Fuge, who was cueed, answered: "Are you crazy? Do you know how many substitute messengers the boss has like us?" "Once we find out that we are betrayal and leave, we will definitely send them to chase us. What will we do then?" "Bugalati, I know you are secretly investigating the organization''s selling of ''flour'' recently, but you can''t survive in this world by relying solely on your ideals." "So no matter what your final decision is, I will not leave, I choose to stay." Fuge''s answer made everyone think deeply. Because he was right, it was because of understanding that he became afraid. Leaving is not just about leaving. Among the mafia, betrayal is the most intolerable thing. And do you have to believe in a stranger who has only met once? They even don¡¯t know what the other party is doing and what purpose it is. But unexpectedly, Fuge''s words made his heart hesitate, and Bugala, who was swaying, made up his mind. After that, in addition to Leo Apaki who clearly stated that he would advance and retreat with Bugalati, there was only Misda who had no opinion. However, after watching Misda make jokes while expressing his inner thoughts in a joke, everyone knew that what he wanted to see most was to be together, but if he had to make a choice, he would probably leave with Bugalati. This is the personal charm of Bugalati. At this point, Bugalati knew it. The day passed quickly. When the sun rose again, Bugalati found Giorno in the old place. Or Gioruno has been waiting for him here all the time. "So it''s you." After meeting, although Gioruno was a little surprised, he quickly figured out the key and understood Mr. Abel''s intention. "Are you waiting for someone?" "That''s right, I just didn''t expect that you were the one waiting for at the beginning." Giorno''s answer couldn''t help but raise Bugalati''s eyebrows, a little surprised. "I came to you to meet ''that person''." Giorno nodded without any surprise, "Get in the car, Mr. Abel has prepared a banquet at Camora''s manor." It''s true! A glimmer flashed through Bugalati''s eyes, and then she got into Giorno''s car without hesitation. The two of them fought hard the day before yesterday, and they were alive and dead. As a result, I got into a car today and it is very likely that I will even work together in the future. I have to say that fate is really amazing. What''s more interesting is that although the two have fought and had a fight, from the bottom of their hearts, they don''t hate each other, but instead agree with each other. Chapter 674 Backfire and Appreciation Not long after, the car drove into Camora Manor smoothly. When the two of them entered, they happened to see several corpses lifted out of them. Obviously, the disadvantages of using such iron-blooded means to gain power have begun to appear. Not everyone is so easy to fool, and there are always some guys who are loyal to the original owner. If Abel was an ordinary person, he would have died dozens of times now. But unfortunately, all these small tricks that were not worthy of being on the table were overcome by Albert. Assassination? Poison? Any other means, use them all. In the banquet hall, Bugalati finally saw the man again. And compared to the last time, the opponent''s power changed even stronger. Just a look made his breathing heavier. "Bugalati, you are finally here, sit down." "Notify me below and start." As Abel finished greeting him gently, interestingly, the pressure disappeared. Immediately, exquisite and expensive dishes were served on the table. After the dishes were all gone, Abel said as if he was joking: "Because the methods used before were a little more intense, there should be many people in this manor who want to kill me now. I am not sure if these dishes and drinks are poisonous. Everyone should be blessed." After saying that, he started to eat directly regardless of the uneasy expressions of many people. And I was afraid that I would not kill myself. I tasted almost every dish and drank a lot of red wine. Seeing this, Bugalati thought it was a test of his courage. In addition, Abel had eaten one by one, so he felt that it should be fine, so he also started to prepare for something to eat. But just as his fork reached out and aimed at a certain dish, Abel''s voice also rang out at the right time. "Well, that dish of Naples grilled lobster does taste good, but the heat is a little worse. It should be to prevent the poison from evaporating, so I deliberately shorten the amount and time of roasting with wine. I personally don''t recommend this dish." "The macaroni next to it is relatively better, because the poison inside is compound poison and needs to be drawn out by red wine, so as long as you don''t drink alcohol, you won''t die of poison." "And that Osbuck beef elbow meat over there..." Chapter 918 As if he suddenly became interested, Abel began to taste the dishes at this table very professionally. Especially the poison inside, he almost knew it and still savored it from time to time. The people around were already scared and knelt down one after another. You can imagine what happened to them after such a big mess. On the contrary, those people with ulterior motives showed their faces with incredible doubts, and then they turned into resentment. They can''t understand why these various poisons collected from the black market cannot kill the other party? They obviously put it in with their own hands and watched each other eat with their own eyes. Did you get dropped the bag halfway through? Their actions have been discovered long ago? "Go to die!" Several people who couldn''t help but rushed over immediately, picked up the knife and fork on the table and stabbed Abel in every key point. But the next moment, their movements were frozen in place, and were eroded by a cold air into lifelike ice sculptures. At the same time, Abel was still slowly cutting the steak from the plate and then putting it into his mouth. "Well, it''s true that the ingredients are added to the flavor." "Notify Stella and clean up the garbage." Soon a group of people came in and transported all the ice sculptures away. "Eat it, what''s wrong? Isn''t it to your appetite?" Giorno and Bugalati silently put down their tableware and said in unison: "I''ve eaten before I came." "Okay, that''s really a blessing." Abel shook his head regretfully. Gioruno and Bugalati said in their hearts: "They are indeed unlucky to receive this kind of blessing." Although they also doubted whether these dishes were really poisonous, why did Abel eat them? But if they really want to taste it themselves, they will definitely not make fun of their lives. So the banquet became Abel eating alone and everyone else was watching. Finally, the meal was over. Abel took them elsewhere. "It seems you already have the answer, Bugalati." After lit a cigarette for himself, Abel said straight to the point. "Before giving the answer, I want to confirm something with you. Can what I want really change?" Bugalati''s expression was very serious. He doesn''t care about his own safety issues, he just wants to know whether he can achieve his goal by jumping from a "passionate" organization. If he can''t, why did he have to do this? And Abel gave the answer: "In my jurisdiction, all those who dare to touch ''flour'' will be handled by you. If you can''t handle it, come to me and I will uproot them." This sentence is enough. Bugalati was obviously much more relaxed. At the same time, this is also the first person who dares to promise him like this...Boss! "Can I trust you? BOSS." "Time will tell." In this way, Bugalati gave his own answer and also brought good news that he would try his best to bring all the members of the entire team. In addition, there are the valuable information he knows about the "passionate" organization. "Bugalati, from now on, you will be Camora''s staff officer, and Gioruno is my agent, so you must cooperate well." In the mafia, staff officer or consultant is also a very important position, usually held by the boss¡¯s most trusted confidants. Not only is he responsible for mediating internal family disputes, but he also serves as the guard of the second boss. His main task is to "legalize" all the specific actions of the family. Therefore, there is a natural cooperative relationship between the staff and the agent, and both prosper and lose both. Now on the stage, Abel has already set up the building for them. As for how wonderful performances you can make, it depends on them. So while driving away from the manor, Bugalati suddenly suggested, "First find a place to eat? Then I will introduce you to a few more people." Giorno nodded, "I''m a little hungry, too." The same experience before gave them a common topic, and it was also the basis for cultivating tacit understanding and trust. In addition, since we have to act together in the future, we still have to make some things in advance. Besides, Bugalati''s subordinates are not easy to get along with. Bugalati also needs to let both sides meet in advance to see if everyone is together. Even if he made up his mind to leave, he would not cheat his own people. If it really doesn''t work, you can only get together and part, just like Fuge. Chapter 675 Assassination Team Just as Giorno was under the test of Apa tea, Abel was not idle either. He found an address based on Camora''s intelligence network and the information provided by Bugalati. Dong, Dong! Abel knocked on the door politely, and under the domineering perception of his experience, there were not only people, but also many people. Chapter 919 He even knew that at this moment, someone was observing himself through the cat''s eyes. But his knock on the door did not receive any response. Abel''s mouth curled up slightly, showing an elusive smile, and then he gently tapped his finger on the door. The biting cold air instantly freezes the entire door. Then he pointed it lightly, and the whole door shattered into ice crystals all over the ground. "So there is someone inside, I thought I was looking for the wrong place." Looking at the extremely vigilant people in the room, Abel''s smile even more. "Who are you?" The person in the room did not act rashly, because the ability displayed by the other party just now proved that he was not an ordinary person. In addition, they are now in awkward situation. If they do nothing clearly, they may be liquidated. But after asking, the two of them had already tacitly blocked the door and surrounded the people in the future. As long as you wait for the next move, it will definitely make it difficult to fly. How can there be any problems if so many people beat one? Abel didn''t care about their excessive reactions. After walking straight in, he sat directly on the sofa, and then lit a cigarette for nature comfortably as if he was going back to his own home. "Have you read all the newspapers yesterday? My name is Gustavers Abel, and I am the new godfather of Camora. You can also call me Godfather of Abel." The words Abel said stunned everyone in the room. They had thought about many possibilities, but they didn''t expect that the other party''s identity would be the godfather of the hostile organization? Is this a joke? Although they also saw the newspaper yesterday, they even talked about it for a while. But the other party dared to come over alone. Do you really think they dare not kill someone? In silence, the leader sneered first and said, "Even if you are really Camora''s godfather, what can you do? Since you can find this place, you should know what we do. I have to say that you are really brave, so big that Camora will soon welcome another new godfather." Faced with the other party''s threat, Abel was unmoved, "Haha, don''t say such scary words. As far as I know, although you are the most elite assassination team in the "passionate" organization, you do not seem to be trusted and valued by your boss." "All nonsense! If your last words are all that, you can die." "You should be the leader of this assassination team? Put away those boring temptations, or are you already so afraid of your boss who no one knows his true identity? I came here specifically today, but I never thought about recruiting a group of scared pitiful people." Under Abel''s ridicule, the rest of the people looked a little angry. If their boss Risuth Nero hadn''t spoken, they would have wanted to kill each other long ago. At this time, Risuth, with gray-white hair and eyebrows and a black hat, seemed to be sure that the other party should not be the one sent by the boss to test them, so he asked, "I am beginning to believe that you are Camora''s godfather, so what is your purpose today? Want to recruit us? Don''t you think it''s too ridiculous." Abel did laugh, but just laughed, "Sourcing? Maybe I did have this idea before coming. But now, after seeing you guys, I have changed my mind." "Diet to the point of death, I don''t know it. The only chance of life is in front of me but I don''t know how to fight for it. No wonder Diapolo never trusts you. I probably know the reason now." "Good luck to you." Abel pressed the cigarette directly on the table, then got up and prepared to leave. But his words deeply hurt the people in the room. "Come whenever you want, leave whenever you want?" Gachu, who was irritable, could no longer hold back and took action. His substitute [White Album] appears as an outer armor formed by condensed air, which can block bullets. There are ice skates under your feet that can be used for fast sliding. When his substitute appeared, the temperature around him instantly began to drop, and even the air freezes. But this ice-type ability is purely for nothing in front of Abel! Not only was Abel unaffected, he also punched Gachu''s ice armor, and while the other party bent down and vomited, he directly reached out and pinched the other party''s head, and then mentioned it in mid-air. Click, click... Just as he exerted a little force, the helmet on Jiaqiu''s head was instantly broken. Just as Gachu''s head was about to be crushed, the others finally reacted from the huge shock, shouting while trying to save the person. But all their attacks failed to hit the target and were bounced open by the invisible air wall! That is actually Abel''s domineering aura! After several experiments, he has figured out some rules. That is, when the armed domineering aura is only protected from the surface, it cannot completely prevent the ability of other substitute messengers from taking effect. But if you use Liuying''s skills to release it, it is equivalent to adding a layer of isolation protective shield outside your body. In this way, many substitute abilities cannot affect him. Even Risut failed to try to make iron products in Abel''s body with his substitute ability. Not to mention the rest. "Stop it all!" After discovering that his ability was ineffective against the other party, Risuit immediately stopped the conflict and prevented the conflict from continuing to expand. "Sorry, this is actually a misunderstanding. Can you let the person go first? I promise that no one will stop you from leaving next." Risuth''s sudden apology made his friends look surprised. But a few smart guys vaguely guessed the reason why Risuth did this, and his expression immediately became solemn. Bang! Abel glanced at the guy who was about to squeeze out his eyes and threw it away disdainfully. Then he took out a business card from his pocket and threw it to Risuth. "If you want to know Diapolo''s true identity, come to Camora''s manor to find me tomorrow, and it will not be overdue." After leaving such a sentence, Abel left frankly. And this time, no one dared to stop him. The man who left only one room looked at Risuth with a gloomy face. After Abel''s figure completely disappeared, Risut finally gave his reasons. Chapter 920 "My metal products just now didn''t have any impact on that guy, just like something isolating my substitute ability." "Since the other party knows our existence, he dares to come alone, obviously he has absolute confidence in his own strength." Chapter 676 The boss has a daughter The assassination team led by Risuth Nero has always been embarrassing in the organization because it is not trusted and valued by its boss. In order to change this situation, they chose to take the risk to investigate the true identity of their boss Diapolo. The result was that the two members of Gerald and Solbe were tortured and dismembered, and then packaged and mailed to them by express delivery. This is undoubtedly a warning from the boss Diapolo. At this point, the seeds of hatred were completely planted. But since Diapolo needs the assassination team to deal with the dirty and tiring work that cannot be put on the table for him, the rest of the members were not completely cleaned up. Risuth and others also became low-key and honest, never mentioning the dead two people, and dared not continue to investigate. It seems that the relationship between the two parties has become harmonious again. But in fact, Risut knew very well that this peace was just false and short-lived. The boss may attack them at any time, and they cannot live cowardly in the shadow of the boss so much. It''s just that they need a chance. Originally they thought that the opportunity would help them investigate the true face of the boss and get rid of it. But now, it seems that a brand new opportunity is in front of them. The man named Abel, who claimed to be the godfather, seemed to know Diapolo''s true identity clearly. And when they first found their purpose, it seemed that they wanted to recruit them. They had long reached a consensus on the betrayal of the organization, but they had always lacked a chance, so there was nothing to hesitate about. The only question is whether this guy is trustworthy. In addition, this time the meeting seemed to be unpleasant... ¡­ After a day of struggle, Risut decided to take the business card and go to the other party first. After all, the boss¡¯s true identity is so tempting to them. And they are all people who are unwilling to be lonely. If you can gain greater benefits and status after changing jobs, and you can also avenge your boss Diapolo, then what can you do even if you become a killing tool in the hands of another person! Anyway, this kind of life has long been something they are used to, and it is not a job for whom they work. They just want a fairness and not to be excluded. So when Abel met Risut again, he was not surprised. "It seems you have made a decision." Risuth took a deep breath and said, "I know what you want, but I have the conditions." "Tell me." "I want a fair opportunity to compete!" "Just that''s it?" "This is enough, because I will fight for money, status, or power with my own hands. I will get the corresponding rewards for it if I pay!" In Risut''s eyes, Abel seemed to see a flame called ambition burning. In fact, if you think about this guy¡¯s experience carefully, you will know that they are doing all kinds of dangerous jobs, assassinating one enemy and obstacle after another for the organization. As a result, when they were rewarded in the end, they were always ignored. Just because they do dirty work, they will not be trusted by anyone. Important territories will never be left to them to take care of. Is this fair? So Risuth and others were holding on to their strength and wanted to prove themselves. Of course, this is also a double-edged sword. If used well, you can kill the enemy. If you don¡¯t use it properly, you will hurt yourself. But will Abel care about these things? Obviously not. He only considered whether these people could help him complete the prayer order, that''s all. "I agree to your conditions, and every credit you make to the organization will not be erased." "But equally, you must complete my order unconditionally. I don''t want to hear any doubts, do you understand?" "Of course, this is also our style of conduct. So about Diapolo''s true identity..." Abel threw out a photo directly and said, "Trihu Unna, she is the biological daughter of that person. If you find her, it will be over." A hint of excitement flashed in Risuth''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Diapolo, who was so hidden, left such a big flaw for himself. "Where is she? I''ll take someone to catch her back immediately." "That''s not your mission, your mission has other things." Lisuit was a little surprised and puzzled. How could he feel at ease if he didn''t let him do such an important matter? But when he met Abel''s cold eyes, his heart suddenly became shaking! Although he was reluctant, he admitted his mistake: "Sorry, boss. I''m too impatient." "Call me Godfather." Chapter 921 "Yes, Godfather." Risut hesitated for a moment, and finally fought for himself, "Godfather, I have no intention of questioning your decision. But in this matter, Diapolo will definitely send his capable generals to take the people away first." "Whether it is the Bugalati team or the Diapolo''s personal guard, they are all composed of substitute messengers and their strength is extraordinary." Abel said in a relaxed tone: "Squad Bugalati? I hope they will be here to perform this task more than you, so that it will save much more trouble." Risut was puzzled. At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. Abel smiled on his face, and as the people came in, he said, "Because they are mine." After the words came, Giorno and Bugalati walked in, immediately making Risuth''s eyes wide open. He thought his assassination team was the only existence he had won over. Now the facts proved how ridiculous his idea was. Did even that "loyal" Bugalati betray the organization? ! It''s really incredible. Now he finally understood why they didn''t need the important task just now. But at the same time, his heart sank. The pressure-free competition that I originally thought has become a bubble fantasy. The difficulty of gaining is undoubtedly increased a lot. But thinking about it on the other hand, even Bugalati has rebelled. Doesn¡¯t it prove that his choice is correct and is correct? ! When he thought of the real chance of killing Diapolo this time and avenging Gerald and Solbe, he couldn''t control his inner excitement. When he saw that everyone was here, Abel ordered: "No matter whether you know each other before or not, we will get to know each other again later." "Now the assignment is started, the Bugalati team is responsible for finding Terryhu Unna and bringing people back. We must ensure her life safety. Of course, if we can receive the mission order from Diapolo without being exposed, it is the best result, and there is no need to force it." "Risut''s assassination team immediately launched an assassination of members of the Diapolo''s pro-guard after the Bugalati team operated." Chapter 677 Prison Storm Just as everyone was acting, Abel came to a prison alone. Although this place is really a prison, it has actually been completely infiltrated by the "passionate" organization, and the guards inside are doing things in person and behind the scenes. And the cadre of the "passionate" organization, Boerbo, lives here, responsible for reviewing the new members of the organization. Abel came here to find him and kill him. Because the arrow that Diapolo had was placed in Polbo''s hands. Boerbo will conduct random assessments of new members based on his own preferences, including stabbing the other party with an arrow to see if he can survive and awaken his substitute. This is how the substitutes of Bugalati and others awakened. Now that we have decided to destroy the "Respectful" organization and kill Diapolo, we must of course take back this [arrow]. Abel would not leave such a big hidden danger to himself. In addition, he needs to take such an important thing into his own hands, so he did not send someone else to complete this task. "Stop, what are you doing?" "Visit the prison." "Register here. Place all your belongings on the tray on it and search it." The Mediterranean prison guard sat there and said lazily. At the same time, another female prison guard was instructing the rules, "After passing through the door inside and walking straight along the corridor, you will see the cell number N28 Poolbo." "Although the cells are separated by reinforced glass, they can still have normal conversations." "But it is absolutely forbidden to touch the glass and exchange any items with prisoners." "The prison visit time is 15 minutes, huh? Why are you still not here to undergo an inspection?" After hearing this, Abel walked over and asked, "Go to the cell directly? Don''t you need to arrange it in a special prison visit?" "It seems you probably haven''t seen him before. You''ll know when you see him." After saying that, the female prison guard was about to attack the handsome guy in front of him. But unfortunately, Abel didn''t like this, so he directly released his domineering spirit and knocked all the prison guards around him unconscious! The female prison guard had already told him about the location of the cell where Boerbo was located, saving him a lot of trouble. However, the scene where all the prison guards fell here attracted the attention of the surveillance room, and the prison alarm was immediately sounded. Just under the special BGM, Abel easily came outside Boer''s cell. Through the reinforced glass, Abel observed the environment inside. There are all kinds of refrigerators, toilets, small desks, desk lamps, and mirrors and art paintings are hung on the walls. Except for the fact that the area is not too large, there is no problem to regard this as a single room in the hotel. "It seems that you should be the one who triggers the alarm outside." Under Abel''s gaze, the "thing" that seemed to be a bed slowly sat up, and his body was as fat as a mountain of meat. It was exactly the person Abel was looking for! You can understand why Boerbo hid here for 15 years after he stayed there. Obviously, there is no safe environment outside that is more suitable for him to live in than in prison. With this size, when he was assassinated, he couldn''t even run away. Even a substitute messenger is useless. "Leave the things Diapolo has placed here to me, and you still have a chance to continue to retire in this prison." Abel was too lazy to waste time on this meat mountain, so he went straight to the point. Chapter 922 Poulbo was stunned for a moment, then covered his stomach with his hands and laughed, "Although you don''t know where you heard what you heard, you dare to break into prison and come to me alone. I have to say that you have great courage." "But it''s a pity that you''re about to be drained and die." Before he finished speaking, the [Black Sabbath] wearing a black hat appeared in the dark shadow behind Abel, and reached out to grab him with both hands. As long as you touch it, [Black Sabbath] can pull the target''s soul or substitute out of the body. But just as the hands of [Black Sabbath] were about to touch Abel''s body, they suddenly couldn''t move. Because another "shadowman" stood up from the dark shadow on the ground, and that was Abel''s shadow master! I saw Master Shadow clinging to the [Black Sabbath] from behind, locking it firmly. "Oh? It turns out that you are also a substitute messenger." Boerbo was not so surprised, because if he was an ordinary person, how could he dare to break into prison and come to find him? The part of his surprise was that the other party''s "stand-in" ability seemed to be very similar to his stand-in... Under his will, [Black Sabbath] immediately disappeared from the spot and began to move at high speed in the shadow. However, a scene that shocked Boerbo appeared. No matter where his substitute ran, the opponent''s black shadow "superator" could follow him all the time? ! "Borrowing shadows to perform similar teleportation capabilities, unfortunately, I will do it." "If this is your full strength, then you can say the last words, Poulbo." Abel''s hand gently pressed against the reinforced glass, and then the golden light flashed. A snap! The entire glass shattered directly into a piece of scrap. Without protection, Poolbo finally panicked. He immediately opened the secret door on the wall, and the things inside were all things that were normal and could not appear in the prison. For example, pistols, grenades, cash, jewelry, etc. Obviously, this cell is completely a home-like existence for Boerbo. From this we can see how ridiculous the instructions Abel heard outside before was. "Go to die!" Because he saw that the two substitutes were already entangled, Poulbo shot decisively at Abel. Without the protection of a substitute, the substitute messenger is just a physical body and cannot resist the power of modern weapons at all. It should have been like this... Bang bang bang bang¡­ Poulbo suddenly shot out all the bullets from the revolver in his hand. However, what frightened him was that all the bullets hit the other party... bounced away? ! "Body vest? No, it''s impossible! Even the most advanced bullet vest cannot be bounced off." "Is it because the steel plate is protected inside? Stop kidding..." Poulbo threw away his pistol and glanced at the grenade inside the secret door. It¡¯s just that the distance between the two sides is too close and the space here is too small. Once you use this thing, you can only pray that you can survive. So Boerbo hesitated for a moment. Before using the grenade to die with the other party, he still has his last killer move! "Go on, Black Sabbath!" [Black Sabbath] suddenly stretched out an arrow in his mouth and stabbed into the head of the shadow mage who was entangled with it. Win! Polbo was overjoyed! Chapter 678: The entire army attacks! There are two types of ¡®arrows¡¯, one is hollow structure, and the other is beetle relief. The former can make ordinary people awaken their substitutes, of course, if they fail to awaken, the result will be death. The latter is called [Insect Arrow] or [Golden Insect Arrow]. [Golden Worm Arrow] has a special power, which is to enhance the stand-in, or even make the stand-in evolve again. In other words, the former is aimed at ¡®people¡¯ and the latter is aimed at ¡®stand-in¡¯. Then the question is, what would happen if the person who has awakened the substitute is stabbed by an ordinary "arrow" again, or the substitute is stabbed by an "arrow"? The answer is...death! Because a person can only awaken his substitute once. This is also the rule that Diapolo and Polbo used many fresh lives to test. So in Boerbo''s view, Abel''s Shadow Mage is his "superman". Now he is stabbed by an "arrow", and there is only the ending of death! Although I don¡¯t know where this person came from, it¡¯s all over now. A malicious smile appeared on Polbo''s face. But the next scene broke his cognition. Not only did Abel not die, but instead walked step by step to the [Black Sabbath]. "If you hadn''t taken out this thing in order to be intact, you would have broken into pieces like that glass, fat pig." As Abel said, he grabbed the neck of [Black Sabbath], and then used his other hand to pull out the "arrow" in his mouth. When the "arrow" left the [Black Sabbath], the [Black Sabbath] that had almost merged with it was instantly hit hard, and then he began to go crazy and wanted to take it back. Abel punched his head. Chapter 923 Since [Black Sabbath] is a long-distance automatic manipulation substitute, even if it is destroyed, it will not cause damage to the body. So Boerbo is still alive. But he couldn''t understand why, why the other party''s substitute was clearly stabbed by an arrow, but nothing happened. He hurriedly held the grenade in his hand, "Don''t come over! Or we''ll die together!" Abel looked at the "arrow" in his hand, confirmed that it was not a [Golden Worm Arrow], and then put it away. Then he raised his head and looked at the Polbo, who was as frightened as a mountain of meat. "No matter how many times I watch it, I feel so disgusting." "Go to die!" Boerbo shouted and pulled the ring open. Abel came to the other side instantly, and cut off Boerbo''s arm holding the grenade with a knife, then grabbed the arm and pierced it directly into Boerbo''s belly, and stuffed it into the guy''s belly with the grenade on it. After all this, Abel pulled away. Just listen to BOOM! The meat mountain of Poolbo was blown into minced meat in the sky, and he could not die any more. The entire scene was very disgusting. As soon as the prison guards gathered in the process entered, they all vomited out disgustingly. "Where are people?" ¡°It¡¯s everywhere.¡± Bang! "Am I talking about Polbo? I''m talking about the one I broke in just now." "I don''t know, I should have run away." "Run? There is only one exit here. Tell me where did he run?" "No...I don''t know." Bang! "What the **** do you want? Search for me! Vomit..." ¡­ Just as the prison guards were searching the entire prison nervously, Abel had long been hiding in the darkness and left the prison easily. It is probably impossible for these ordinary people to catch him. "Now that the ''arrow'' has been obtained, the news of Polbo being killed should soon reach Diapolo''s ears, but compared with his biological daughter who may reveal his true identity at any time, this ''arrow'' is no longer important." Abel thought about it and found that Diapolo was indeed such a person. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be only one "arrow" left at the beginning, and then the remaining five "arrows" were sold. The reason is that one is enough... "Then there is only one answer, the golden insect arrow is still in Porunarev''s hands." Recalling this JOJO plot, Abel slowly added many details that were not clear. But it''s not easy to find Porunarev at this moment. It seems that we can only get it out when the final battle with Diapolo. Of course, the best result is that you don¡¯t need to use that [Insect Arrow] at all. "Next, it''s time to put some pressure on Mr. Diapolo who has hidden his head and tail." Abel called, "Start it, it''s time for the whole of Naples to know who is the dark king here." After receiving the Godfather''s instructions, all tens of thousands of members of Camora took action. According to the tasks assigned in advance, raid and sweep every piece of land organized by the "passionate" organization. The purpose is not to defeat them, but to make things messy! Coupled with the assassination of Risut and others. Abel suddenly was curious about how Mr. Diapolo should deal with this mess without showing up. ¡­ The boss''s personal guard members Skiaro and Tichano were having dinner in the restaurant when suddenly a large group of people broke in outside with machine guns and started firing. "It''s Camora''s guy who has been fighting over. Get your weapons and fight with them!" "Are these people crazy? They are actually fighting on a large scale in the downtown in broad daylight?!" "Don''t stand there, otherwise everyone will die here." Under normal circumstances, Camora certainly can''t do such unruly things, but who made their current godfather Abel? And Abel didn''t care about the consequences at all. That''s why this crazy scene happened in front of me. Squiaro knew that he could no longer sit and wait for death, so he immediately called out his substitute [Impact], which was a substitute that looked like a shark and began to teleport with the help of various liquids in the restaurant. The most unabridged thing in the restaurant is liquid, not to mention that the blood splashing everywhere also provides it with perfect attack cover. Soon, several of Camora''s visitors were killed by his substitute. And they didn''t even know who they killed. Skiaro was about to kill, but he didn''t notice that his cell phone that fell under his feet had already lit up. The caller on it showed that it was...Boss! Diapolo is contacting them. It¡¯s a pity that neither Skiaro nor Tichano could notice it. A fish hook accurately hit Sc¨®rro''s body with a long fishing line. Then the fish hook seemed to have life, drilling deeper and deeper, and drilling towards its heart. Squiaro immediately spat out a mouthful of blood with a horrified look. Outside, Bessi, the owner of the fish hook, shouted: "Brother, I caught one!" Chapter 924 "Good job, Bessi. Leave the rest to us." Prosot, the assassination team, said with murderous aura. Chapter 679 The infamous B¡¤I¡¤G! Bang! A guy with wrinkles on his face stumbled out of the restaurant and fell to the ground with horror. Even so, he still crawled away with his hands and feet, trying to seize this only chance to survive. Recalling Schoalo''s tragic death just now, Tichano shuddered. In addition, his substitute [face close-up] is an auxiliary substitute with no combat power, so even if he wants to help his companion Scholaro avenge, he can''t do it. He can only use the opportunity Scholaro created to help him escape before he died. But his body aging faster than he imagined. The substitute messenger who is hiding in the dark to attack them is definitely not as simple as one or two. Despair! It filled Tichano''s entire heart. "Risut asked me to take him to say goodbye." A gunshot sounded! Tichannuo''s body was shocked and he lay unwillingly on the ground, motionless. Prosot put away his gun and turned back to the messy restaurant. There were corpses and blood everywhere inside. Squiaro''s death was much more terrifying than Tichano, and his entire heart was shattered by the fishing line. Speaking of which, he died without any worries. His substitute is ''shark'', and Bessi''s substitute is ''fishing rod''. Sharks are also fish, they die from fishing rods. Is there any problem? According to JOJO''s world view, this is fate! On the ground, Schoalo''s cell phone kept ringing. Prosot walked over, picked up his phone, then looked at the name displayed on it, sneered and connected. Silence. No one spoke first. Until Diapolo realized something and said, "It seems that Schoalo and Tichano have been killed by you." "Wait for death, Diapolo! We will break your neck with our own hands and chop off your head!" Prosot said the most ruthless words in the calmest tone. "Come on, I''ll wait for you to come to find me." After saying that, Diapolo took the initiative to hang up the phone. I don¡¯t know if he regretted not cleaning up the rest of the assassination team at this moment. Probably... Because before he made this call, he had already received other bad news. Chokolat and Seko were also assassinated. And it was done by Risuth himself. This is also the reason why he has been trying to contact Skiaro and Ticanano, just to tell them to be careful and come back immediately. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s still one step late. At this point, four members of the Diapolo''s personal guard have died, only one person is left, Karne. However, Diapolo never contacted the other party from beginning to end. Because in Diapolo''s view, the fact that the personal guards are in name only has become a foregone conclusion. Karne is more useful to be killed than to be alive! That was also a surprise he prepared for Risut and others. ¡­ When the assassination team reunited, everyone''s faces looked a little solemn and not very good-looking. The reason is that when the boss''s personal guards were assassinated, there were casualties. Although they have an advantage in terms of numbers, it does not mean that those members of the pro-guard have no chance to fight back. Especially Jokorat. This guy''s despicable behavior and the terrible stand-in who killed people indiscriminately made Diapolo even reluctant to use him easily. In addition, with similar smell to its odor, even the substitute abilities complement each other, he is also a madman mentally ill. This led to the sacrifice of Hallmaggio and Iruso while killing them. The assassination team immediately reduced the number of two people, and they were still two people with unique substitute abilities. When there was only one Carne left behind, everyone was so careful that they could not be careful, but in the end they were still trapped. They killed Carne very easily. It is so relaxed that they doubt their lives. Then the nightmare came. Carne''s substitute is called [notorious B¡¤I¡¤G], and is an automatic substitute that appears through the resentment energy of ontology''s death. Priority is given to attacking objects with the fastest movement speed, and the body shape of the target''s body and the substitute grows behind it. Chapter 925 Since the body is dead, there is no limit on movement distance and cannot be eliminated. Faced with such things, Risut and others were helpless and even dangerous. Finally, thanks to Gachu and Meloni''s successive sacrifice, he finally led him elsewhere and allowed the remaining people to get rid of them. But if nothing unexpected happens, this thing without any restrictions will swallow a large amount of flesh and blood and become the real [notorious B¡¤I¡¤G]! If the world is destroyed because of this, they will not have any surprises. There was no way, and they could do nothing but notify the godfather of this matter. When Abel learned the news, he was also a little surprised. Obviously, this must be Diapolo''s counterattack. He found a lot of things for this guy and put a lot of pressure on him. In turn, he took advantage of this and threw him a big trouble. If the content of the prayer order required him to become the godfather of the entire Italian mafia, he would definitely not care about this matter and would leave it at most. But now he must find a way to solve this problem unless he says he gives up the order. However, before taking action, he still rewarded Risut and others heavily. Isn¡¯t it just money and territory? Abel cared the least. After all, no matter what, the assassination team helped him get rid of Diapolo''s personal guards, and half of them died. If there is no sign of anything, the team will not be able to lead it. So after getting the ¡®deserved reward¡¯, Risut and others¡¯ emotions also stabilized. And it was obvious that this account was settled on Diapolo again! This is also something Abel is happy to see. ¡­ On a certain street. Many people were screaming and running away, mixed with messy gunshots. [The infamous B¡¤I¡¤G] is following instinct, constantly swallowing flesh and blood, and its size is getting bigger and bigger. Also, since the body has died, it absorbs the resentment energy of the body''s death, its speed, range, and sustainability have all exceeded the original limit, and are always in a manifestation state, so that anyone can see it. Those bullets hit it, like they were tickling, and were useless at all. When Abel arrived, he saw such a scene of **** on earth. Light a cigarette and he issued an order, "Dispel everyone around him, including those guards. Not only is ordinary attacks useless, they will also become food and nutrition for this ghost thing." "Yes, Godfather." Gangs drive away the guards? Generally speaking, the opposite is true. But now under the leadership of Abel, Camora has a tendency to change like horror. These guards are paying several thousand yuan a month, how can they fight for their lives? If it weren''t for the order of the superior, they wouldn''t have come to deal with such monsters. Now that they learned that Camora''s people volunteered to solve this matter, they of course wanted to agree and quickly withdrew. Chapter 680: Nothing can''t be killed "Godfather, the people around us have been dispersed. We also brought the bazooka, do you need it..." Abel threw away the cigarette and walked straight inside. "You guys stay here and wait for me to come out." "But¡­" Wow! The ice wall was raised and surrounded the entire unmanned area to prevent the [notorious B¡¤I¡¤G] from escaping. But for other ordinary people, this is like a miracle! After all, there is not even snow in this summer, so how can it freeze? Recalling what Abel Godfather said before, there is no way that Camora''s people know who did it. His expression has become extremely fanatical! The sound of chewing sounds very cunning, keeps ringing. After eating countless people, the [notorious B¡¤I¡¤G] has become very ferocious. Generally speaking, this kind of substitute who uses ontological resentment as the energy for activities after death is difficult to view with common sense, and its abilities will be greatly enhanced and become very terrifying. Because the substitute is essentially a condensation of mental power. "I want to see if this thing is really impossible to kill." Abel casually picked his finger up, and the next moment, a large number of ice cones rose up from the ground, tying the substitute monster that was eating quickly into a hornet''s nest. But even if his head was pierced and he suffered such a serious fatal injury, the substitute monster did not die. Anyway, after breaking free, he recovered quickly. Then he rushed towards Abel, and the speed was amazingly fast! But Abel''s domineering aura still locked it firmly. Dragon Fist! A golden light flashed, and the golden dragon directly hit the monster, then tangled and exploded. A bang! The monster was almost blown away. Chapter 926 However, under Abel''s gaze, these rotten meats quickly combined together to resurrect them. It seems that it can''t be killed at all! This is also the reason why Risute and others were powerless before and finally chose to lure him away. But Abel did not give up. He thought carefully, "Resentment, substitute, mental power... Then this is the weakness." Before the other party rushed over again, he stretched out his fingers and gently pointed his eyebrows. In an instant, a large number of silver swords burst out and soared into the sky. Then the three sword rings of heaven, earth and man were quickly formed, and the pseudo-sword domain was condensed. "go!" Abel held a silver sword intent in his hand and directly pierced the monster''s body. And this time, it seems that it really has an effect. I saw the monster screaming violently as if it had been subjected to some unbearable trauma. And the wounds left by this silver sword intent failed to heal again? ! Seeing this, Abel nodded slightly without any surprise. Since the substitute is the manifestation of mental power, even now it has absorbed the resentment of the body''s death, it has become an immortal monster. But the essence will not be changed. Then the [Infinite Slash] specializing in spirit, will and soul is the absolute nemesis of this kind of thing! Obviously, Abel''s conjecture is correct. So one after another, the silver light sword intent began to cut wildly [the infamous B¡¤I¡¤G]. Every attack can cause real damage, and the people around him have been dispersed, so it is impossible to swallow the flesh and blood and continue to grow. As time passed, the howling of this monster finally became weaker and weaker. The whole body became thorny and full of holes, just like a pile of meat. Abel knew that a few more times should be able to completely kill this thing. But he stopped attacking and took out the arrow he brought with him from Polpo. From the beginning, this [arrow] was his confidence to come over to clear the infamous B.I.G. As long as this thing is still a substitute, you will inevitably die after being stabbed by [arrow]! But Abel didn''t expect that he could find a way to deal with this thing so quickly, and almost killed it. Now he is going to try to use this [arrow] to kill this thing and see what will happen. Do it when you think about it. Abel walked over and stabbed him directly. In order to ensure that it is effective, he stabbed it twice more. Then he took the arrow and retreated and watched the changes. To be honest, the scene that happened next was not as violent as he imagined, such as a direct explosion. After being stabbed by the [arrow], the substitute''s whole body immediately became stiff, as if it was infected with some virus and lost its activity. Then the whole body began to flourish, and the wind turned into ashes and disappeared completely. This experiment is pretty good overall. "This thing is used to deal with the probability of ordinary people still surviving, but if it is used to deal with a substitute messenger, it is definitely a supreme weapon." No matter if it is a person or a substitute, as long as you are stabbed, you can get a lunch box. Abel took it back into the box with satisfaction and put it in close proximity. He even suspected that Diapolo was watching him somewhere nearby, but out of extreme caution, he did not use his substitute ability to attack him. And he was also very afraid of the other party''s [King of Crimson]''s ability to delete. This is also the reason why he often keeps smoking after he gets here. He can use the burning speed of the cigarette to determine whether the surrounding time flow rate is normal. And it will not arouse suspicion. Just like now, he lit a cigarette but didn''t take a few sips. He appeared here with great fanfare, showing his supernatural power, and wasn''t it just luring the other party to take action. But now it seems that this guy is really too cautious. After lifting the ice wall, Abel walked out. "Go back." "Yes, Godfather." The subordinates respectfully opened the car door, and they knew that the monster must have been dealt with. At the same time, in a nearby building. Diapolo, with long pink hair, also put down the telescope in his hand. After learning that the [notorious B¡¤I¡¤G] had been activated, he immediately found the other party and hid it. Camora''s change is so great that the source must be that mysterious godfather. If you can take the opportunity to get rid of it, it will be very beneficial to the current situation. But what he didn''t expect was that the mysterious godfather was not only young, but also had strong strength. Although he could not see the other party''s substitute appear, through observation, he guessed that it should be a abilities related to ice or temperature. Just like Gachu, the assassination team. Of course, even if it is a substitute of the same type, it is undoubtedly the other party''s substitute that is stronger. That thought can cause changes in the surrounding environment, which is obviously difficult to deal with. For the sake of security, he did not act rashly. Chapter 927 And for some reason, he always felt that his snooping might have attracted the other party''s attention. Chapter 681 The Invincible Scarlet King Under the leadership of Abel, Camora began to expand frantically, defeating the "passion" organization step by step. Because of the betrayal of the assassination team, all the members of the guards were assassinated. In addition, Diapolo sent the Bugalati team to find his daughter, which left no one available to his subordinates. Even the "arrow" that could create a substitute messenger was taken away by Abel. This made Diapolo even more unwilling to show up, allowing the people in the organization to be killed and the territory was taken away. I have to say that this guy is really greedy! Abel knew that it was impossible to force him out in this way. Terryhue Unna is the key point! At the same time, Bugalati and others finally found Diapolo''s daughter, Tereshu Unna. Diapolo asked them to take people to the lighthouse. But then Bugalati conveyed the news to Abel. Soon, it was the day when Bugalati and others returned. Abel did not arrive at the lighthouse in advance, nor did he tell anyone about this. He knew that in addition to having the ability to "delete", Diapolo''s substitute could also predict the future in the next few dozen seconds. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, he just watched Bugalati walk into the agreed lighthouse with a pink-haired woman from afar. Obviously, with Diapolo''s prudence, there was no idea that others would enter here at all. But if Bugalati is really allowed to go in alone, he will definitely die! So he called Giorno directly. Giorno didn''t know what command he received on his phone, but suddenly stopped Bugalati, then took out his gun and pointed it at him. "Sorry, Bugalati. This woman can''t let you take it away, someone pays a higher price." "What are you doing, Giorno?" Misda and others were stunned. Bugalati noticed Giorno''s small movement, which meant to tell him, "The plan has changed." So he stopped Misda and others who were unknown, pretending to be coerced, and pushed Terryhu Unna over. Then while Gioruno was going to catch Terryhue, he suddenly took action. The two immediately fought fiercely. Suddenly, Terry Hugh turned around and ran without hesitation. Misda and his men were about to catch up when they were forced back by gunfire. There are still people nearby! Seeing that Terry Hug was running away, they couldn''t do anything. At the same time, a large number of surveillance equipment were installed near the lighthouse, but Diapolo, who was hiding elsewhere, cursed directly when he saw this, he said, "Damn it!" Then he immediately took action. Although he always felt that something was wrong, he could not watch Terryhue escape from his nose. He must solve this flaw. So he took advantage of his other personality, Tobio, and began to quickly approach his daughter. It''s approaching, it''s approaching, it''s coming soon. From the perspective of Abel''s God, he saw a young man with pink hair holding a leather shoe and sticking it to his ear, chattering endlessly in his mouth and wondering what he was saying. And he was approaching the running Terryhue very quickly and accurately. "You finally showed up, Diapolo!" Abel felt that this time it shouldn''t be wrong. Because the scene just now was deliberately performed by Giorno and Bugalati, including letting Terryhue go, it was also an open conspiracy. As long as Diapolo is still nearby, even if he sees this scene, he will never be able to resist taking action even if he is cautious. This is much more direct than making Bugalati in such a troublesome environment inside the lighthouse, confirming whether Diapolo has arrived. So when Diapolo took action, Abel also fell from the sky. "Die peacefully, my daughter." Tobio''s right arm overlapped with [King of Crimson]''s arm, and a face that was the same as [King of Crimson], but was reduced in proportion to the smaller face on his forehead! Puff! Terry''s chest and heart were directly penetrated by a punch, and he instantly vomited blood and fell to the ground to die. And similarly, Abel also fell from the sky and punched Tobio in the head. Unlock the bad ending: Father and daughter are accompanying each other. At the moment of taking action, Diapolo predicted such a future with the ability of [Epitaph]. Cold sweat immediately flowed down his cheeks, causing him to activate the power of [King of Scarlet] at the critical moment without hesitation! In an instant, the entire environment in the area affected by its ability was broken and entered a special scene. Here, Diapolo can take the initiative to think and see the activities of the rest of the people in this short period of time. But you cannot actively attack anyone. Although the future scenes seen by [Epitaph] will definitely happen, Diapolo can use the ability of "time deletion" to erase this unfavorable future for him! The overlapping of these two abilities has truly created a nearly invincible substitute - the King of Crimson! When Abel smashed a big hole in the ground, he immediately looked around. Chapter 928 I found that except for Terry Hugh who was shocked, the young pink-haired man disappeared? Abel raised his left hand, and there was a pre-lit cigarette. Sure enough, the burning speed has become faster! Or it took about ten seconds to delete it by the other party, so that he had no memory of these ten seconds at all, but just followed the instructions issued by his brain at that time to complete the movements. Failed. But Abel laughed out loud. Because he has now 100% confirmed the other party''s identity, and this guy is now nearby. How far can he run in ten seconds? Abel immediately opened his domineering spirit and heard! If you want to run away, you have to ask him whether he agrees or not. On the other hand, Diapolo, who carefully deleted the time and chose to escape, had a gloomy face and kept cursing in his heart. Just now, that **** Terry Hug was obviously the trap that the other party lured him into the trap! That traitor Gioruno! No, maybe there are others who betray the organization as well. Now the Bugalati team cannot trust it anymore. I was also seen as Tobio... Fortunately, only Tobio was exposed, and there was still a chance. "My Scarlet King is invincible. No one knows my true face yet. As long as Terry is killed, everything can be saved." Walking in the dark alley, Diapolo kept reflecting and was still impulsive. But in that situation, under that once and for all, it was difficult for him to remain unmoved. Of course, in the end, his caution saved him. If he had not predicted the future at that time, he would have been beaten to death by someone. But there is a very important question. That is, the ability to predict the future is time to delete, and he needs to take the initiative to activate it. When he cannot see any danger, it is actually the time when he is least prepared. Chapter 682: Dead, alive again There is only one chance! Although Diapolo has two personalities, the appearance between different personalities can also be changed. But after all, it''s one person! The breath cannot be changed. So when Abel locked in Diapolo with his domineering aura, he immediately blocked his breath and existence with his dark breath, and then quietly approached within 20 meters near the other party. After reaching this distance, he no longer moves forward, nor does he bet on whether his concealment can deceive the other party''s perception and intuition. Instead, he immediately launched his ultimate move! "Moke Botmo!" In an instant, time and space were frozen, and everything in the world seemed to have been pressed. The same is true for Diapolo, who is extremely vigilant! Before Abel traveled through time, he could always see on the Internet about who is the most powerful of these substitutes [Platinum Star] [World] [Scarlet King]? Is "Time Stop" more awesome, or "Time Deletion" the most invincible? There was endless debate and no conclusion. But now, when Abel quickly came to Diapolo, he already knew the answer. "No matter how powerful your ability is, it needs to be released actively, so the winner is the one who will definitely take the lead and kill the opponent in seconds!" Puff! Abel directly punched Diapolo''s chest and heart, and then another blow cut through the opponent''s neck. The next moment, time returns to pass. Diapolo, who had just stepped out of the alley, instantly felt the severe pain and endless darkness. "How could it be?!" "I''m going to die... No, I still have the invincible Scarlet King." In his incredible residual consciousness, he also wanted to call [King of Crimson] to change his fate against the will of heaven. It¡¯s a pity that the established reality cannot even tamper with the power of [King of Crimson]. Brother... Diapolo''s head fell to the ground, his perspective was dizzy, and finally he had a strong sense of reluctance and his eyes widened! Abel lowered his eyes and said calmly: "The ability to change time is not exclusive to you alone." it''s over¡­ What a weird thing! Under Abel''s surprise gaze, [King of Crimson] did not dissipate with Diapolo''s death, but gradually appeared. This scene is very familiar. Diapolo''s resentment after his death was so strong, and then he absorbed it all, making [King of Crimson] a unique stand-in without an original body and able to act freely. And as soon as he appeared, he attacked Abel! Obviously, most of the extremely unwilling resentment came from the murderer who killed him, namely Abel. Chapter 929 Influenced by this resentment, the instinct of the [King of Crimson], which appeared independently at this moment, became "kill Abel"! Abel narrowed his eyes slightly, and he directly hit the dragon fist. But the result was that [King of Crimson] disappeared in front of him, and the Dragon Fist also stomped the buildings in the distance. As for the intermediate process, it was skipped. Abel suddenly realized that it must have been the [King of Crimson] that had activated the ability to delete time again. Moreover, without the limitation of the original body, we can foresee the two abilities of "Epitaph" and "Time Deletion" in the future picture, and it can be used infinitely. "It''s trouble." Abel frowned slightly, and finally realized the seriousness of the problem. If Diapolo, as a human, still relaxes his vigilance, then the [King of Crimson], which now relies on "instinct" to act, is like an AI program. It will continuously use the "epita" to foresee the future, and then delete the time that is unfavorable to it, and retain the moments that are beneficial to it. Just like now. Abel felt like he was in a world where he often had inexplicably "stuttering". Whenever he discovered [King of Crimson] and tried to attack him, he would always encounter "time deletion", which resulted in him having no impression of the few seconds he was deleted, and all the attacks were lost. And I have also used [Moke Botmo], and I am very depressed during the skill cooling period. Otherwise, you can find a way to use "time stop" to counter. At this moment, Bugalati and others finally arrived with the unconscious Terryhu. But Abel immediately made a gesture to stop them from approaching. "I have killed the boss of the enthusiastic organization, but the resentment after the other party died was absorbed by the substitute and changed. Now I am treating me as the first target of attack. Don''t act rashly, because this guy''s ability is to predict the future and delete it!" Predicting the future? ! Time deletion? ! Bugalati and others were obviously stunned. He actually has such an outrageous ability to stand-in? Even if they face the "boss", can they really win? Then they immediately realized a bright spot, that is, how strong should the Godfather Abel who killed him be? ! While resisting the attack of [King of Crimson], Abel thought about how to solve this problem. In order not to allow him to continue to launch the "time deletion", he did not even have a counterattack, just defense. Although the attack power of [King of Crimson] has increased a lot at this moment, it is difficult to break through his defense and armed domineering spirit. Soon, the sound of the waves attracted his attention. He immediately recalled that the lighthouse chosen by Diapolo was located on the coast, next to the sea. Before, because of chasing Terryhue, my current location was farther away, but I could still rush back quickly. Abel, who immediately had a plan, immediately gave up and continued to fight with [King of Crimson], and ran towards the sea. [King of Crimson] Because only instinct was left, he immediately chased after him. After all, in his foreseeable future, there is no danger in doing so. There is no danger, and naturally there will be no ability to delete time naturally. Maintaining a speed that could keep up, Abel quickly came to the shore, and then jumped without hesitation and plunged into the sea. [King of Crimson] Naturally, I am chasing you closely. Each person and a substitute kept heading towards the depths of the ocean. A few minutes later, Abel knew that the time was coming, so he stopped. At this moment, [King of Crimson] seemed to have foresaw some future and immediately turned around to stay away from Abel. But it''s too late to escape now. Abel captured the [King of Crimson] without thinking, leaving only his instinctive weakness, and his ability limit that could only foresee at most the next few dozen seconds each time, and then came up with this method. "Ice Age!" Abel released the power of ice with all his strength, instantly freezing the surrounding sea water, and quickly extended towards the direction of [King of Crimson]''s escape. When he had foreseeed that he was frozen, [King of Crimson] could only activate the ability of ¡®time deletion¡¯ according to his instinct and use this opportunity to escape up again. But the question is, how can it move faster in the water as Abel can freeze sea water faster? ! Chapter 683 Legend, Godfather of a Generation! [King of Crimson] can only delete the time for about ten seconds. And these ten seconds were obviously not enough to escape from the freezing range of sea water. The moment it came out of that special space, endless cold air came instantly, completely frozen! In order to avoid accidents, Abel immediately added various BUFFs and then blasted out a dragon fist with Bazang! The golden dragon shattered all the ice all the way, finally jumped out of the sea and disappeared into the air. The rascal [King of Crimson] was also smashed. Fortunately, it does not have the infamous B¡¤I¡¤G like the previous [notorious B¡¤I¡¤G], which has the ability to kill, otherwise it would be impossible to deal with it. After solving [King of Crimson], it was also considered to have cleared the last obstacle. When Abel returned safely, Bugalati and others knew that no one could stop this man from becoming the godfather of the entire Italian gang. For Terryhue, this daughter of Diapolo. At the request of Bugalati and Gioruno, Abel did not kill him, let him go, and gave him freedom. Not to mention whether this woman will avenge a father who wants to kill her, even Abel doesn''t care. He will leave after completing all the contents of the prayer order, no matter what the flood is. Chapter 930 Based on this concept, it is foreseeable how he will choose to expand Camora next. After quickly defeating the "passionate" organization and unifying the entire Naples mafia, Camora recruited troops and expanded rapidly. And before every battle, the head of the enemy organization will inexplicably be assassinated. This also made Abel''s progress unstoppable. Even if the enemy wants to use the same method to deal with him, it is useless. His physical strength can even be withstood the rocket launcher, unless it uses missiles to blow him up. It''s just obvious that they are mafia, not a state violent agency, and there is no such thing. Some heavy machine guns are already the limit. On the contrary, after meeting Hirose Yasuichi, Porunarev conveyed all the information he had investigated to Yotoro Hirojo who was far away in Japan. Although Diapolo, who had originally seriously injured him, was already dead, the guy who replaced him was undoubtedly even more dangerous. If you let it continue to develop, no one will be sure whether the other party will want to control the entire country one day. In desperation, Kotojo Yoshitaro had to go there in person. But the result was serious injury and escape. The substitute ability of time stops is indeed very powerful, but there is a prerequisite that when time stops, your attack must at least be able to break the target''s defense. If you don¡¯t break the defense, it will be useless no matter how long the time stops. When Abel was fighting with Yotaro Sora, he directly stacked his defenses throughout the whole process, including iron blocks + armed domineering aura + overlord domineering aura formed by the protective barrier formed by the outward release of the domineering aura + ice dragon armor. Under this extreme defense, if Kotobu Yoshitaro can hurt him, he will lose! In the comic book, Ola, Sora''s [Platinum Star], had only been in the full dozen pages, but he could not hurt Abel in the slightest. On the contrary, after the time stop was over, he was almost killed by Abel. There is no way, no matter how strong the substitute is, it cannot be changed. The main body of the substitute messenger is an ordinary person. Unless you learn from Dior and shout, "JOJO, I''m not a human being!" Then put on [Stone Ghost Face] and transform into a vampire. Even an ordinary vampire may not work. It still has to be the ultimate creature evolved into [Stone Ghost Face] + [Aizhe Red Stone]! Of course, if Kotoshima became the ultimate creature, Abel probably wouldn''t be able to stop the other party. Without the troubles of Kojo Jotaro and others, Camora was like a super virus, quickly spreading to every city in Italy, and then putting their flags on it. Anyone who wants to stop them will be erased. Those who are willing to join them and respectfully call Abel the Godfather will become their own people. At this time, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Camora''s rise is a foregone conclusion. After suffering a lot of losses, the official people gave up their arrogance and sent someone to negotiate. The final negotiation results are unknown to outsiders. Only the next day, the official recognized Camora''s only legality. At this point, Abel has become the king of the entire underground dark world of Italy and the godfather whom everyone knows. And Abel also knew that it was time for him to return. So he began to reward merits and give Bugalati and others the wealth, status, and power they wanted according to their merits. Risut and others also got their unimaginable territory and benefits as they wished. Abel knew that now that he was suppressing himself, there was no problem inside. But it does not mean that the problem does not exist. On the contrary, the now ''bloated'' Camora is like a time bomb that can explode at any time. Especially those guys who are forced to join, how many are really willing to do it? If there is enough time, Abel can find a way to solve all these potential hidden dangers. But unfortunately, he didn''t. So one day, he suddenly chose to abdicate and stayed behind the scenes, and gave his boss''s position to Gioruno. This decision shocked everyone and was in an uproar! Even Giorno was stunned and stunned. These people may not necessarily obey Giorno if they obey Abel. Many people have already started to make their own plans. I guess even Risuth and others thought that Gioruno was not worthy of taking that position. But what''s the matter with Abel? "Don''t you want to be a gangster superstar? The stage has been given to you. Whether you can do it well is your own business." "I''ll give this thing to you too. No matter how you are willing to use it, it''s your own business. Whether you choose to escape or face difficulties, I won''t interfere with it." "I''ll leave Camora to you. You''ll decide whether to take everyone to **** or to the abyss, hahahahaha." Albert laughed and handed the box containing the "arrow" to Gioruno. Then light the last cigarette and leave. Since then, no one knows where Gustavers Abel, the godfather who unified the Italian Mafia, went. Some people say that they saw Godfather Abel enjoying his old age on a small island, and some people swear that he was shot and killed on a street in Italy. In short, there are many different opinions, but no one can provide evidence. This also made Abel''s existence completely a legend. At this moment, when Gioruno opened the box and looked at the "arrow" inside, his expression gradually changed from confusion and anxiety to firmness! "The so-called enlightenment is to open up a path to advance in the dark wasteland!" "I, Giorno Jobana, have a dream! It''s to become a gangster superstar!" "Now, it''s my time!" Chapter 931 Chapter 684: Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song! [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer will give a five-star rating (perfect and good review)! ¡¿ [Comment: You successfully defeated Diapolo, unified all the mafia in Italy, and became a legendary godfather of a generation, and will always be remembered by history! ¡¿ [The five-star evaluation will increase the reward of 100% of the basic transaction points. The optional order content has been completed and the reward will be automatically issued. Please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you received an additional reward - The Soul-Sheng Song Dynasty] ¡­ ¡¾Golden insect arrow EX¡¿ Disposable items Description: Made of a special meteorite falling on the earth, it contains a magical deadly virus, but it has been strengthened by some power. Effect: After stabbing the target, there is a chance to successfully awaken a supernatural stand-in ability. If you fail to awaken, you will die within fifty days. The chance of success is related to the strength of mental strength. Hide effect: unknown. PS: Boy, are you dropping this golden insect arrow or this silver insect arrow? ¡­ ¡¾Soul-Suppressing Song¡¿ Disposable items Description: The super evolution of some kind of magical and deadly virus. Effect: It can activate the hidden effect of the ''Golden Worm Arrow'', which can enable the substitute to complete an evolution. There is a certain chance of failure. PS: Run quickly, the song of death is about to be big! ¡­ After Abel got up from bed, he immediately began to check these prompts from the system. He received another five-star praise, which made him feel very happy, proving that his violent behavior was not wrong, and also brought him the greatest benefits. First of all, there is 6,000 trading points after doubled. For him who is accumulating trading points and making it easier to conduct advanced trading qualification assessments, it will never be too much. Then there are two rewards this time. It looks like a matching package. Abel first activated the hidden effect of [Golden Worm Arrow EX] with [Soul-Suppressing Song], and then got a line of explanation. Hidden effect: It can be fused with special objects, with a success rate of 100%. Requirements: Used at the same time as [Soul-Suppressing Song]. Um? It''s gone? Well, Abel is actually used to it. After all, the simpler the explanation, the more powerful the effect is. Hopefully this time the same is true. "So what is this special thing?" Abel did not rush to use it and began to think. Logically speaking, the hidden effect must be more powerful. Then he thought of a scene, which was the scene of snatching the "arrow" from Polbo''s substitute. At that time, he clearly remembered that the substitute named [Black Sabbath] had already appeared with decorations similar to "arrows". It seems as if the two have begun to merge. Recalling the original work, the silver chariot holding the [Insect Arrow] Soul-Suppressing Song... So does this special thing refer to a ¡®stand-in¡¯? ! Abel felt that his analysis was correct, but the problem was that he had no substitute! If he wants to awaken his substitute, he must first use [Golden Worm Arrow EX]. But there is only one [Golden Worm Arrow EX]. After using it, where will he find another [Golden Worm Arrow EX] to activate the hidden effect? Isn¡¯t this a mentality to make him feel good! "Stander, a stand-in... If I really want to understand it from the literal meaning, I really seem to have a fake stand-in." Abel muttered, and then summoned Shadow Master. If you really want to associate it together, his Shadow Master is really like his substitute. Hidden shadow, immune damage, exchange positions... Each ability is very practical. Even in the world of JOJO, other substitute messengers mistakenly thought of his substitute many times, and then died inexplicably. The more Abel thought about it, the more reliable he felt, and then he picked up [Golden Insect Arrow EX] and [Soul-Suppressing Song] and chose to use it at the Shadow Master with a silly smile. Unexpectedly, the integration was really successful! And new panel information has also emerged. ¡¾Shadow Method Soul-Suppressing Song¡¿ Special stand-in Description: A unique special substitute formed by the fusion of special objects, [Golden Insect Arrow EX] and [Soul-Suppressing Song]. Panel: destructive force B, speed A, action precision ¡Þ, sustained force ¡Þ, range ¡Þ, growth ¡Þ Effect 1: Immunized from any form of damage, deform at will, can freely shuttle through the dark shadow, and can exchange positions with the body or exchange part of the body at any time. Effect 2: It can receive and become the inner shadow of all creatures within its ability range. In this state, attacking the shadow magic soul-suppressing song is regarded as attacking itself. At the same time, in this state, Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song only retains the movement ability and cannot attack any target. Chapter 932 Effect 3: For creatures shot by shadowworm arrows, their souls will be temporarily driven from their bodies into their own shadows. The greater the damage caused, the longer the soul will leave the body. If you hit it only but fail to cause damage, it will cause a certain degree of soul shock. ¡­ Looking at the new shadow mage with a black insect arrow in his hand, Abel was shocked. Although it is not the time system, and the space system looks very good, he thought about it carefully and felt that the two extra abilities in [Shadow Method Soul-Suppressing Song] are all very bugs. I won¡¯t explain in detail the inheritance of the original Shadow Master¡¯s abilities. Talking about the ability to absorb the shadow of the heart, it seems nothing at all, but in this state, if you attack it, it is equivalent to attacking yourself. Combined with the original ability to be immune to any form of damage, it is simply the strongest defense! Of course, in this state, [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] can''t do anything, and can only be beaten passively. It is a small regret, otherwise there will be no solution. Let¡¯s look at the last ability, Shadow Insect Arrow, which is the arrow in the hand of [Shadow Method Soul-Suppressing Song] at this moment. After being launched, as long as you hit the target, you can cause soul shock. If damage is caused directly, you can shock the target''s soul out of your body and force it into the shadow. The greater the damage caused, the longer the soul will leave the body. This is simply a magical skill that assists and controls! After all, in the battle, a slight loss of mind may become a factor of defeat and be caught by the enemy and attacked fiercely. If the soul is successfully detached from the body, it is like leaving a fixed target and standing there for you to fight! If this is not powerful, then Abel would not know what is powerful. However, because it is a special substitute, [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] has always been in a manifestation state and can be seen by others, and cannot be "vague" like other substitutes. But it doesn''t matter, this little thing is harmless. This time, with [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] as a helper, Abel became more and more confident in the next battle with Kaido and the Pirates of the Beasts. After scanning the system mall and finding that there was nothing worth buying, Abel walked out directly. Chapter 685: The world is attracting attention, and all living beings gather together! The whole army attacked! Driving the nightmare warship, followed by countless ships, Abel led his men to the sea. Although the main battlefield was not finalized, Abel would definitely not wait for Kaido to come in Dresrosa. Kaido''s Beast Pirates'' advantages are those of large-scale animal-type demon fruit abilities, as well as the remaining two major boards. This shows that the other party can actually exert all its strength on land. On Abel''s side, first of all, the nightmare warship is definitely a killer weapon in naval battles! In addition to the high-tech weapons and replica soldiers on Gazhi''s side, they are undoubtedly his advantages. So he couldn''t waste this without making use of it. When he set out at this time, he had a high chance of meeting in the sea between the island of Ghost and Dresrosa! And so many people have entered the sea with such a big fanfare, so naturally they can''t hide it from anyone. One of the emperors of the underground world, President of the World Economic News Agency, Moorguns, known as "Big News", not only sent all his ace reporters out, but even prepared to go there in person. He had a very strong premonition that the pattern of the new world would change because of this war! After hearing this, Stussi''s eyes were full of glory. Has the little man she had hoped for at the time now grown to this point? Perhaps Abel is the last insurance to execute that plan! For the sake of Baiga Punk, she decided to go and watch the game herself. In addition to the two of them, the loan shark Du Feld also rushed over after hearing the news. But his purpose is a bit special. Because his unlucky son was involved, he is still imprisoned on the Ghost Island. It¡¯s not that he has tried to spend money to redeem people. After all, for him, things that can be settled with money are not a problem. But unfortunately, Jack was cruel and cruel. He hated others to use money to smash him with money, and did not accept any negotiations. If everything could be solved by force, he would be solved by force. Obviously, Du Feld did not challenge him with this force. Then Du Feld tried every means to negotiate with Kaido. The result may be that the contact time was not right. At that time, it was after Jack was killed and Kaido was shot down from the sea by Abel. Kaido was furious when he returned to the island! At this time, even if Du Feild was rushing to give money, it would be useless. He was turned away and almost made a living. In desperation, Du Feld could only look for BIGMOM with shamelessness. Since he and BIGMOM still had a little friendship, BIGMOM saw him. But after listening to his request, he had no intention of helping. The reason is that this little thing is not worth her to speak to Kaido. joke! Are the kindness she left behind back then used to waste it on such inexplicable things? Don¡¯t say anything that is just a sentence. If it is really that simple, why can¡¯t others do it? Isn¡¯t the reason lies in whose words this sentence comes from! Kaido agreed, which was equivalent to paying back part of the favor of BIGMOM. BIGMOM knew whether this deal was a loss or a profit, so he sent the person away directly. At this point, Du Feld was a little desperate and was about to give up and continue to rescue his son. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Hunting Guild declared war on the Beast Pirates! Now, a turning point has occurred. And he has always been impressed by the young man named Abel and still remembers it freshly. In addition, the other party put Doflamingo under house arrest and annexed the entire Don Quixote family, which made people amazed this guy''s skills. Chapter 933 He has such experienced means at a young age and has such powerful strength and power. The most important thing is to know how to tolerate it! Du Feld seemed to see a emperor above the sea walking towards the throne step by step. Whether it is for public or private, he feels that he should be a big bet! So he was not only rushing to the scene, but also brought a large amount of manpower and weapons. Made, fight! Now, three underground kings came directly. And not just that. After hearing the news, Empress Poya Hancook couldn''t resist Yvette''s persuasion and finally decided to take her Nine Snake Pirates over and take a look. It''s not that I will definitely help, but I can''t do anything to Evette. (Arrogant face~) At this time, Hawkeye Mihawk was drinking with Red-haired Shanks on an island in New World. Although Shanks had lost one of his arms when they met again this time, he smiled and said that he bet on it in a new era in the future. But Hawkeye shook his head, threw out a newspaper, and said, "Maybe the new era you mentioned has arrived." Against the backdrop of the fire, Abel''s extremely handsome face in the newspaper seemed to be even more indifferent! "I know this kid is going to challenge that monster Kaido. He is really awesome, hahahaha." "Okay, stop laughing. Are you interested in witnessing the end of this war together?" "If you stay away, you can take a look..." Shanks muttered while drinking. He doesn''t want to be involved in such a troublesome thing just because he goes to watch the fun. Why is it troublesome? Just because this is not just a matter between the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Beast Pirates, it involves all aspects, including the situation in the New World! Therefore, at that time, the navy and the world government will inevitably pay great attention, and even send a naval general to lead a large number of naval and warships to wait for the opportunity. As the saying goes, two tigers will inevitably suffer one injury! As long as there is a suitable opportunity, the Navy will definitely take action and can completely solve the problem that one side is one side. If we can reap the benefits and arrest both sides who both suffer losses, the navy''s momentum will no longer be suppressed. Next, the Navy will take this opportunity to gradually focus on the new world. And such a situation is something that many people don¡¯t want to see. Furthermore, is there no other force except the navy to make this idea? If that happens, Shanks will probably use the ability of the face fruit to let everyone sell him face. But now that he has not yet become one of the Four Emperors, it is hard to say whether he has such face or not. The Empress and Hawkeye are both ready to go to the battlefield. Including Anilu, who had abandoned the position of the Seven Warriors Sea, wanted to repay the kindness of the sea, Doflamingo, who was forced to retire by Abel. In this war, almost all members of the Seven Warriors Sea were here. Well, after all, Lao Sha and Molia were both killed by Abel, and even the fruits were taken away, which was considered as disguised participation. So the question is, who will the Navy headquarters, which has already dealt with a naval general, send here this time? Is it the extreme Akainu or the lazy Kizaru? Chapter 686: Death-blocking cannon, fire! Before he arrived at the battlefield and met the Beast Pirates, Abel met the Whitebeard Pirates first. The person who came was the captain of the Immortal Bird Marco. Marco conveyed the meaning of the Whitebeard Dad and asked Abel if he would be the Whitebeard Dad''s son. Although it doesn''t sound very nice, it''s a bit awkward. But in fact, the invitation from Whitebeard is something that many people dream of on this sea, which means that no one dares to provoke it on this sea. Even if the Navy is not in the marshal''s order, it is absolutely not allowed to attack anyone from the Whitebeard Pirates. The Navy cannot afford that consequence! It¡¯s just such awesome! What is deterrent? This is called deterrent! If a pirate stands in front of the navy, you dare not touch me. After all, Whitebeard is famous for protecting his shortcomings and regardless of consequences. If you really want to get angry, it is not impossible to directly attack the Navy headquarters. So what Marco brought was actually the kindness of the white-bearded father, and it was also a win-win situation. But Abel really has no habit of being a son for others, and he is even less used to multiple cheap fathers on his head. The most important thing is that he is really fed up with the days of being a ¡®family hero¡¯! It¡¯s so tiring to go to log in! Doflamingo, who was lying on a chair basking in the sun and reading a newspaper, suddenly sneezed, then looked into the distance, someone scolded me, I knew who it was, but I didn''t say it. So Abel refused the other party''s kindness. Before coming, Marco felt that this matter was stable, but after he arrived, he no longer had much hope. I originally thought that the other party was just alone and could not defeat the entire Beast Pirates. Chapter 934 As a result, I realized that the clown was me? "How did this guy do it?" When he left, Marco was still very puzzled. Can a person really pull up a team that can confront super forces like the Hundred Beasts Pirates in such a short time? Before, Marco definitely didn''t believe it, but now it seems that it won''t work. "It seems that there is no such fate." Marco sighed and prepared to go back and report his life. In this case, the Whitebeard Pirates had no reason to intervene, otherwise it would have become a world war. However, when Whitebeard heard the news, she smiled happily. I was not angry because the other party refused. "It''s a pity that such an interesting war cannot be present in person." "Young people, all move! Let''s go!" "The goal is...all nations!" "Oh~!!" Whitebeard¡¯s idea is very simple. No one can intervene before deciding the outcome. So he was going to take people to BIGMOM''s territory for a walk. Although under normal circumstances, Kaido does not need Charlotte Lingling''s help at all. But maybe this woman will make her own decisions or make some ideas. After all, the relationship between Charlotte Lingling and Kaido was once very close. Whitebeard didn''t want to see this scene, so he simply gave the other party some warnings. As long as Whitebeard brings people to Wanguo, even if she gives Charlotte Lingling a hundred courages, she will not dare to take people away. She even had to worry about whether Whitebeard was really playing and wanted to start a war with her. Is it true that the title of "the strongest man in the world" is just a joke? ¡­ "President, I found a large number of ships ahead, and they are the pirates of beasts!" Abel picked up the telescope and saw countless ships appearing on the sea. The hull headed was very huge, and the bow of the ship was a ferocious beast head. All ships hung the flags of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, and no one dared to pretend on this sea. Abel knew that war was coming! "Tell me the order, go forward at full speed, everyone is ready for battle!" "Yes, President!" Although the number of ships is the dominant one, the other party should be the dominant one. But in the face of the subsequent naval battle, Abel seemed full of confidence. After hiding for so long, it is time to show the true power of the warship under his feet in front of the whole world. Pluto? Just a little nightmare! Abel gave an order, "Open the main gun and give our guests some surprises first." Under his command, the center of the bow was immediately opened, and then a very strange-shaped giant cannon slowly stretched out from it. Abel visually measured the distance between the two sides at this time. Ordinary artillery could not hit this far. So the other party was still driving fast, without any fear. Abel smiled. "Kaido, taste the taste of nightmare!" "Fire the fire!" There was no nonsense, and Abel didn''t want to talk nonsense to the other party, so he launched an attack and started the first move. Since it is a war, of course it is a life-and-death battle, so what else can I say? [Extremely Evil Emperor Tool: Death Light Powder Cannon] The charging has been completed. After aiming, the muzzle shines with a spiral orange-red aperture, and then a column of light as thick as a bucket is emitted with a sizzling sound. The recoil caused the nightmare warship''s smooth operation to stagnate for a while, and then it stopped until it returned to normal. But what Abel is concerned about is the power of this shot! With the assistance of the fire control system installed by Gazhi, this gun hit Kaido''s ship accurately almost instantly. The huge explosion was accompanied by the sky-sky fire, which directly crushed it! Although only a few of the ships of the Beast Pirates that were driving rapidly were affected, most of the people who saw this scene were stunned and confused! Didn¡¯t the war just begin? Why did it end suddenly? ! On the other hand, Abel''s side suddenly had a high morale. But at this moment, an angry dragon roar suddenly resounded throughout the battlefield, and then a green dragon rose from the sky, constantly traveling through the clouds freely, and finally revealed its true face. There are not many people who know what kind of devil fruit power Kaido is. But at this moment, when I saw this green dragon appear, I understood everything. The Hundred Beasts Pirates also instantly found their backbone, began to roar wildly, and continued to move forward. As long as Kaido is still alive, the war will not end! Seeing this scene, Abel was not surprised. If Kaido was so easy to kill, he would not have lived until now. Chapter 935 However, his goal was achieved, not only did he directly destroy Kaido''s main ship, but he also killed a large number of elite troops. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how many demon fruit abilities it carries. It''s a pity that the two "big billboards" have their own ships, including those important cadres, otherwise they can further expand their results. In short, this prestigious blow has given Kaido and others a powerful force. To be honest, the power of that shot just now really scared a lot of people. These include those spectators wandering outside the battlefield. Chapter 687: Naval battle, air battle, and boarding battle! "Let''s fire!" After establishing their authority in one shot, the distance between the two sides quickly narrowed. Abel did not continue to use the meaning of [Extreme Evil Emperor Tool: Death Light Crushing Cannon] for the time being, but ordered all ships to open fire. The nightmare warship rushed directly into the enemy camp like a sharp blade. Such reckless behavior shocked the people watching the battle, but made the people of the Beast Pirates secretly happy. After all, even if the warship with a strong firepower is siege or sunk, it is only a matter of time. But when the dense muzzles on both sides of the Nightmare Battleship all stretched out, everyone was shocked, and then their eyes were filled with blood. "Let''s fire quickly and sink it!" Both sides opened fire almost at the same time. But the result is completely different! In just an instant, dozens of ships were blown into a ball of fire and were instantly destroyed. But those shells fell on the nightmare warship only left some traces. Luxury and expensive fantasy materials, the skills of the world''s number one ship craftsman, and Gazhi''s technological approach, just showing some of the sharpness casually is enough to make all the enemies present fall into a nightmare! The members of the Beast Pirates who were excited to make Abel and others look good-looking, immediately fell into great shock. Then there is despair! Because the fleet with nightmare warships as the pointed ends had followed, and then it launched an extremely fierce baptism of artillery fire. If the Hundred Beasts Pirates also occupied Wano Country and had a large number of arms and weapons, this wave of naval battle would be enough to allow the Dragon Hunting Guild to establish some of the victory. Abel smiled softly and said to himself, "Feel the fear from the sea." Before he finished speaking, the bow of the Nightmare Battleship suddenly moved, and he placed a copper whistle in his mouth and blew it violently. On the fierce battlefield, no one cared about this ordinary whistle. But soon, the members of the Hundred Beasts Pirates showed extremely horrified eyes. Huge octopus tentacles suddenly stretched out from under the sea and then hit their ships heavily. Then he rolled it lightly and held it high like a toy. The next moment, with a bang, it hit another ship again. The ship is destroyed and the person is killed! As the sea water surged, finally, the terrifying deep-sea octopus showed the tip of its iceberg. The terrible tentacles kept waving and raging. On this sea, unless you meet a super giant sea king, there is almost nothing that can be stopped. Who would have thought that the Beast Pirates, one of the most powerful forces in the new world, was defeated by its new force, Dragon Hunting Guild, in the naval battle? ! It seems that both sides are not on the same level at all. Whether it was the extremely stunning shot at the beginning, the brainless firepower suppression, or the deep-sea octopus that was suddenly summoned, they were helpless and made them dizzy. However, after all, the one who has the advantage in terms of ships and number of people is the one who has the upper hand, and the ships except the Nightmare Battleships do not have such powerful defense capabilities. So Abel also began to quickly reduce personnel, many ships were destroyed by fire, and many people were directly killed. The blood soon dyed part of the sea red. Seeing this, Kaido finally couldn''t help it. He mobilized his strength, opened the dragon''s mouth, and aimed at the nightmare battleship where Abel was located below. "Hot Breath!" The pillar of flame that could instantly evaporate a mountain and headed straight for Abel. But Abel had long been secretly guarding against Kaido in the air. The Ice Dragon King''s breath, referred to as the Ice Breath, also ejected from Abel''s mouth. The dark blue ice beam came to the bottom and collided with Kaido''s attack. Both sides used attacks with natural disaster-level power. The aftermath of the bombardment caused huge waves to be raised on the sea surface. Finally, with a bang, it exploded directly, overturning and flooding all the surrounding ships. "Is it amazing to fly? If you want to fight an air battle, I will accompany you to the end!" Abel snorted coldly and directly activated his talent: [Ice Dragon King]! Under the shocked gaze of countless people, Abel''s body gradually expanded, and eventually turned into a crystal clear and majestic and domineering ice crystal dragon! Roar! Accompanied by a dragon roar, Abel instantly soared into the sky, spread his ice crystal wings, and flew towards Kaido. dragon! Another dragon! If Kaido is the image of an oriental blue dragon, then Abel represents the Western elemental dragon at this time! Although both are named after dragons, they are two completely different species. Chapter 936 As for who is better, of course I will only know after fighting. Just after the two sides suddenly launched a battle between kings and kings, the form changed again. As the distance gets closer, many artillery can no longer be used, and has turned into the most thrilling and dangerous boarding battle! Since Jack was killed by Abel in advance, there are only two remaining boards, "Flame Disaster" and "Epidemic Disaster" Quinn are the most powerful two of the Beast Pirates. And Enilu and Gazhi, who had received Abel''s command, were always staring at them. After deliberate search, Anilu turned into a ray of lightning and appeared directly in front of the "Flame Disaster" Jing. "I hope you can ban the fights more than those before, otherwise it would be a bit disappointing." No matter who your opponent is, it is not Eniro if you are not arrogant. Jin was silent, but he was more decisive and ruthless than anyone else in his actions. Yan Emperor! Jin waved the giant samurai sword in his hand, carrying the mysterious and terrifying flames on his body, and slashed towards Enilu with a knife! "Good come!" Seeing this, Enilu was not afraid at all, but was extremely excited. He held the golden stick in his hand tightly and bombarded it heavily. In an instant, lightning, thunder and sparks flew everywhere! Looking at the other side, it is a completely different style of painting. After Gazhi met Quinn, both sides were silent. After all, we were all partners in the same team at the beginning. Although sometimes the concepts were not consistent and no one even agreed to each other, there were still certain bonds and friendships in it. Otherwise, in the original work, Caesar would not have joined the world government''s scientific research class with Bergaponk, and he would not have defected to Gazhi later. But just like Caesar and Baiga Punk were very different, Gazhi and Quinn also had a lot of conflicts due to research ideas and directions. Even later, I was in a state of never interacting with each other. In the original work, Gazhi would rather marry BIGMOM than go to Quinn, who was already the big prologue of the Beast Pirates at that time, which is enough to show that the relationship between the two is indeed very tense. After a brief silence, Quinn was the first to sneer: "I didn''t expect that after meeting again many years, you still looked like you were disgusting, Gazhi." "You still make me disgusted by each other, Quinn!" Chapter 688: Eastern Dragon VS Western Dragon! "Then let me see how you have made progress over the years." "I hope your chin has been modified, otherwise you will be shocked later, so don''t blame me." After mocking each other for a while, they were both angry by each other. Then there was a fierce battle like a comet hitting the earth! The wind comes to fist! Electromagnetic breakdown! Boom! ! The next moment, the two of them flew backwards. The four brothers and sisters immediately looked at each other, Sailor Moon transformed! Ahhh, it is to activate the combat suit. It¡¯s really Caesar is not trustworthy, otherwise he should have brought this guy here too. Look at what strange shapes are produced by the illegal research team MADS. ¡­ The remaining animal-type demon fruit abilities soon had their own opponents. For this battle, Abel took out two fairy beans and shared them with Rao G and others in advance. The cured injuries, Rao G and others are definitely a force that cannot be underestimated. King vs. King vs. General vs. general vs. general vs. general vs. soldiers vs. soldiers! Jinbe glanced around and found that he was alone and no one came to him as an opponent. What he didn''t expect was that the force established by Abel was actually able to fight with the Beast Pirates. At least from the moment, there is no disadvantage at all. On the contrary, the naval battle at the beginning took advantage, greatly weakening the number of personnel of the Hundred Beasts Pirates. Now he is not sure who will win the battle until the end. Because it is not the people on the sea that can determine the final direction of this war, but the two guys in the sky! Jinping thought about it and jumped directly from the deck into the sea. He didn''t mean to paddle on the battlefield, but he was really going to "paddle" now. I saw Jinbe standing on the sea surface, and the sea water kept gathering in his hands... Fishman Jiu Jitsu¡¤Hailiu¡¤One hand over shoulder fall! The next moment, the huge water flow was directly launched by him, looking like a part of the sea water was thrown over his shoulder. The huge impact force brought by the surging water flow directly destroyed three ships of the Hundred Beasts Pirates. In this sea, Jinping''s combat power is definitely 200%! Now that no one can stop him, he is the enemy''s death-seeking god. One deep-sea octopus and the other Jinping, relying on the two of them alone, I don¡¯t know how many ships and personnel they strangled the Hundred Beast Pirates. And as the thirty minutes arrived soon, the deep-sea octopus disappeared. Jinping had no intention of rest, and he accurately killed the ships of the Beast Pirates. Chapter 937 Some people can''t stand it anymore and can''t bear it, and they can''t help but have no choice but to deal with him. The one who dares to jump into the sea to fight against Jinpye is even more of the warriors! Well, it''s a warrior who died. The forces watching this war in the distance never expected that from the beginning of the battle to this moment, the one who steadily occupied the victory would be the Dragon Hunting Guild led by Abel! ! Of course, bias is bias, but it is not yet time to really decide the outcome. It can only be said that so far, Abel''s winning rate has reached 60% or even nearly 70%. ¡­ In the sky, two giant beasts were fighting wildly. Even Kaido did not expect that Abel actually had such a trump card in hand! It can only be said that Jack died at all! After the fight started, Kaido also took it seriously and regarded it as an opponent and enemy that was enough to challenge him. "Bad wind!" Kaido, in the dragon form, suddenly spit out a large number of wind blades from his mouth. This slash like a sickle can completely tear most of the enemies apart. Even steel cannot last for a breath and will be destroyed. It is a move that is not inferior to previous Hot Breaking. Abel, who completely transformed into the Ice Dragon King, was in an extremely powerful state. Faced with Kaido''s attack, he did not dodge or avoid and began to swing his wings quickly! "Frost Tornado!" The temperature difference formed by rapid cooling, coupled with the violent waving of its wings, created an ice tornado mixed with countless ice blades in an instant, and bombarded Kaido. Countless wind blades and ice blades smashed into pieces. But in the end, the frost tornado that became increasingly intense completely swallowed Kaido''s "bad wind", and suddenly drowned Kaido''s figure. But the next second, Abel''s frost tornado was immediately torn apart. Kaido, who was hit, made his thick dragon body rotate around like a gyro, creating several huge tornadoes, which in turn counteracted Abel''s attack and also counterattacked. Kaido directly let out a fierce dragon roar, releasing thunder to restrain Abel, and then made the dragon''s body gyroscope like before and releasing the bad wind. The power is even more exponentially increasing! Even the surrounding clouds were immediately torn apart, and from a distance it looked like a huge hole was stabbed in the sky. The tornado is bad wind! Abel''s entire dragon body also began to emit extreme cold air, freezing all the surrounding air. A super ice meteorite that was so huge that it seemed to cover the sky and the sun appeared in front of Abel, and then it was hit hard by him with his body. Frost Nova! This extremely huge super ice meteorite quickly hit Kaido with endless cold and potential energy. Kaido''s tornado bad wind hit the ice meteorite first, cutting and decomposing it continuously. But because this ice meteorite is too big, it is more than ten times the size of Abel''s move before, it looks like Kaido''s attack has no effect at all. "Hot Breath!" Kaido''s tornado''s bad wind failed to stop the impact of the ice meteorites, so he had to release the hot breath again. Under Kaido''s full-strength attack, the hot flame beam successfully penetrated the ice meteorite. But that problem is still the same. It is too big. Such an attack will have to be carried out several times before it can be disintegrated. Not to mention Kaido releases so many ultimate moves one after another, whether he needs to breathe a sigh of relief. It''s too late to go in time. Kaido stared at the eyes, and the one who didn''t believe in evil actually waved his body and rushed out. The domineering aura wrapped around the entire dragon head, shining with a black arc. Qinglong¡­gossip! Boom! Unconvinced Kaido actually chose to bump his head into the ice meteorite? ! Even Abel was stunned by this scene. This guy is really reckless! But Kaido obviously has the confidence that he is so reckless. The super-large ice meteorite that had been attacked by the "Tornado Bad Wind" and "Hot Breath" one after another was hit by him, and it was really shattered and scattered. But the price is that Kaido also felt a little dizzy when he hit his head. Seizing this opportunity, Abel waved his wings and rushed to Kaido. The powerful right claw also covered Bazang, with extremely violent force, and slapped Kaido **** the face of "staggered" state. Bang! Kaido fell like a meteor. Chapter 689 Playing boxing with my shadow As the dragon Kaido was shot down from the air by the giant dragon Abel, the hearts of the hundreds of beasts and pirates also sank. For them, some disadvantages are not important, but if even Kaido can''t win, what kind of **** are they sticking to? But the good news is that Kaido, who fell from the sky, did not fall into the sea, but fell into a certain ship. At the last moment, Kaido also changed from beast form to human form in time, so he did not destroy the entire ship, but just smashed into the bottom layer of the ship. Before the ship broke from the middle, it suddenly jumped out and landed on another nearby ship. Chapter 938 Seeing Kaido was nothing serious, many people were relieved and their morale rebounded. As for the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild, let alone, their morale has always been rising! Especially after seeing the scene where his president exploded Kaido with his own eyes, he no longer regarded strange shapes like the Beast Pirates as humans and began to output hard. To be honest, the Beast Pirates at this stage are far from being as powerful as they were ten years later. The most fundamental reason is that the name does not match the truth! There are actually only a few real animal-type demon fruit abilities. And a large number of "artificial animal-type demon fruit abilities" have not had time to create it due to time. In addition, this time the Don Quixote family has been taken over by Abel, and even Caesar has been taken over by him. The artificial devil fruit smile that was created in the future will be even more impossible to supply to Kaido''s Beast Pirates. Therefore, the "animal army" that made the terrifying future generations almost impossible to reappear. This increase and decrease is indeed the best time to deal with the Beast Pirates! Abel immediately fell from the air and changed from the Ice Dragon King form to the human form. The moment Abel''s feet touched the sea surface, a large amount of cold air gushed out, freezing the sea surface under his feet, and then stood firmly on it. Then Abel glanced at Kaido and smiled softly. Ice Age! Abel directly used Aokiji''s ultimate move, and simply frozen most of the nearby seas, forming a new "land" battlefield! Since naval, air, and land battles have been fought, how can land battles be missed? As soon as the battlefield expanded, the two sides immediately fought even more tragic. Many people simply jumped off the boat and started a new round of battle on the ice. A large amount of blood soon dyed the ice red. And this was just Abel''s provocation to Kaido. Kaido was not angry and could not bear such provocation from the young man. Without saying a word, he jumped from the boat to front of Abel, and there was a ferocious mace in his hand. The body directly enters the human form from the human form to the human and beast form that is most suitable for combat! Obviously, he has completely regarded Abel as an opponent of the same level. He knows that in the form of ordinary people, he is just a waste of physical strength. Abel also knew that the real battle had just begun now. So he quickly entered the Dragon God form, with Ice Dragon King armor, a pair of ice wings, and a dragon tail on his body. Next is to quickly activate various talent abilities and superimpose states! The momentum of the two men rose step by step, and the collision between them made the air around them violently start to stir up violently, making a terrifying sound. Especially when both sides involuntarily release their domineering aura to fight. At that moment, the world almost changed color! The originally clear sky was immediately shrouded in dark clouds, followed by strong winds and lightning and thunder. Many people were frightened by this scene and were very shocked! Is this the battle between the top strong men on the sea? Just the rising aura collides with each other, it can trigger a strange phenomenon in the world. "It seems that I really underestimated you at that time." "It''s really hard to understand that I have such strength and qualifications, but I''ve always been willing to stand in the shadow of Doflamingo." On the central battlefield where no one dared to approach, Kaido spoke with a calm expression. Abel smiled casually, "Maybe I have to thank you for this matter. It was you who extinguished the ''light'', so in order to continue walking, the ''shadow'' had to stand up and become the ''light'' in the eyes of others." Kaido laughed loudly: "Light? No matter what kind of light it is, I will extinguish it with my own hands!" Abel smiled: "Is that so? Then try boxing with my shadow first." Before he finished speaking, the shadow on the ground stood up and showed a ''wise'' smile at Kaido. Then he let out a silent scream, forcibly absorbing Kaido''s inner projection. At this time, Kaido didn''t know what happened just now. "Isn''t this the ability of that Molia?" As a guy who left some deep impression on Kaido, Kaido was stunned for a moment and recalled that day many years ago and the guy named Moria who played with the shadow. But what is going on? At the beginning, Kaido naturally believed that the other party, like him, should be a certain devil fruit of the animal-type phantom beast species, such as the frost dragon. Now that I suddenly saw the ability of Molia''s shadow fruit appear, of course, it surprised him and was also confused. As we all know, a person cannot eat two devil fruits and has two devil fruit abilities. Then there is only one answer left, he misread it. Maybe it is a special ability that has nothing to do with the devil fruit... Kaido decided not to think about it, so he ran over and swung his mace at the "Shadow Man" blocking the road, which was a heavy hammer. Thunder gossip! Regardless of whether the opponent''s "shadowman" is the product of the shadow fruit, Kaido''s purpose is not to destroy it, but to knock it away. This may also be caused by the experiences when fighting Molia. However, when he swung the mace and hit him hard, an accident happened. I imagined that the scene of the "Shadowman" being smashed away did not appear. Not only did it not appear, it was still standing there all the time. At the same time, Kaido himself was attacked in an instant. And it is the same attack force as the Thunder Gossip he used just now. It''s not a good time to hit yourself. This made Kaido''s unyielding pace stop directly. Chapter 939 Then he saw [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] raised the black "Shadow Insect Arrow" in his hand and wanted to stab. Although in this state, [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] cannot make any attack, under Abel''s control, this kind of false action can be made to deceive people. Kaido, who hadn''t understood what was going on, subconsciously smashed him into the head with another blow. But [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] is still ''unscathed'', and Kaido is still the one who is hit hard in the head. With all his strength, Kaido actually knocked himself out of dizziness. Chapter 690: Unexpected reinforcement Kaido was indeed confused by himself. If it weren''t for his strong defense, if it were an ordinary person, those two moves just now would be enough to let him go to see the King of Hell first. And this is also the power of [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song]! Abel took advantage of this opportunity to take action immediately, and a Shura Aurora Slash directly slashed Kaido, instantly slashing him out. With Abel''s current strongest state, coupled with the skill level of LV9, this sword has no power, and it is also powerful. While taking advantage of the situation to kill Kaido, many ships of the Beast Pirates along the way were cut open in unlucky manner, as silky as a hot knife cut through butter. Counting it, this is the second time that Kaido was knocked away in today''s battle. Even the brainless fans can see something is wrong. No, no, is there really someone going to step on Kaido''s head and stand on the top of the pyramid today? It seems to be to add another fire to this impossible possibility. On the edge of the battlefield, the Nine Snake Pirates finally arrived late. Although some time was delayed due to an old woman''s obstruction, the empress Boya Hancock and Crowley Evette successfully arrived shortly after the war began. And after learning that the entire battlefield was frozen to ice, Han Cook immediately decisively ordered the stop to advance, and then led most of the crew to enter directly from the side of the Hundred Beasts Pirates. "Mr. Abel, Hancock and I have brought people to help!" "Yvette? Hancook? You guys..." After entering the battlefield, almost everyone with strong strength would be armed and domineering. The Nine Snake Female Warrior, who is good at using bows and arrows, immediately caused considerable casualties and riots to the Hundred Beasts Pirates. Abel naturally noticed what happened there and the people coming. He really didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Evette could convince Han Cook, a woman, to bring the entire Nine Snake Pirates to help. But no matter what, he wrote down all the friendship that came to help from thousands of miles away. "Thank you." "Hmph~ I''m just afraid that there will be danger in Evette coming alone, so I have to follow you. Don''t misunderstand." Hancook''s stinginess made Abel laugh, "No matter what, starting from today, Nine Snake Island will be the first alliance of our Dragon Hunting Guild." After hearing Abel''s words, Hancock snorted again, but he did not refuse the kindness of the party. The reason is that she also knew that her behavior this time was indeed too willful. I will definitely face inquiries from the Navy afterwards. After all, the Navy established the Seven Warriors system from the beginning to restrain these top pirate forces on the sea. As a result, in a blink of an eye, you got together. Do you really think that the navy does not exist? This is also one of the reasons why my mother-in-law didn''t hesitate to hold her thigh and wanted to stop her from setting off. But Hancook came. In addition to Yvette''s relationship, there is also the reason for repaying the favors of the last action. And then... Hancook felt that he was so beautiful that he would be forgiven no matter what he did. The destruction of the Beast Pirates is definitely the result that the Navy is willing to see. Then there will naturally be some explanation afterwards. Jinping thought so too. At least what they did would not have allowed the Navy to deprive them of the title of Seven Warlords. Now that Hancock has Abel¡¯s promise, it is equivalent to having an extra retreat. Even if I really broke up with the Navy, with the big banner of the Dragon Hunting Guild, the Navy would not dare to touch Jiushe Island. Of course, the premise is that in this war, the Dragon Hunting Guild completely defeated the Bird Pirates! Not long after the Nine Snake Pirates entered the battlefield, a large number of ships approached the battlefield from another direction. And this time, the people who arrived were gathering all their manpower and weapons and decided to gamble with Kaido, the king of usury Du Feld! Whether it is to rescue his son or to be optimistic about the future of the Dragon Hunting Guild, the fat man chose to bet all his property in this war. "His Excellency Abel, I thank you for helping you many times, and today I, the father, will repay this kindness." "Listen to everyone, anyone who can kill the enemy will have a reward of 100,000 Berry, and there will be no cap on it!" "Kill the cadres, millions and millions of Berry, all of them are here, waiting for you to get them!" As Du Feld stood at the bow, he ordered the man to open the boxes of Berry and piled up the deck. Everyone he brought was like he was injected with chicken blood, adding a fanatical BUFF! Anyone who kills a minion will get a bounty of 100,000 Berry? So isn''t it the same as giving money for free? Even if you can''t fight one on one, can''t you beat one of a group of people? Can''t you even hit the cold gun if you hide in the dark? How is that possible! If it is so powerful, the Beast Pirates will have dominated the world long ago. Chapter 940 So a group of people rushed into the other side of the Hundred Beasts Pirates from the opposite side of the Nine Snake Pirates. Du Feld was smoking a cigar, and his thoughts at this moment were: "Kaydo, I really can''t beat you. But I don''t have anything else, I''m so rich! Even if I use money to smash you, I will kill you!" Another unexpected reinforcements joined the battlefield. Although these people have very low military strength, they are huge in number and very well equipped, and almost everyone has thermal weapons. And under the temptation of bounty, before the fanatical bUFF of these people subsided, they were really fearless. This is the power of money! Now even Abel was surprised. Unexpectedly, Du Feld would go bankrupt and come to help. Is this guy crazy? With his little friendship with this guy''s son, he would never let the other party do this. In addition, I didn''t see Du Fred appear next to the other party... Abel suddenly thought of a blind spot that he ignored. That is where did the artificial devil fruit smile that was succeeded by the Hundred Beasts Pirates at the beginning come from. Looking back at that time, it seems that it was Du Fred who brought the artificial devil fruit smile back. Suppose that Du Fred was snatched by the Beast Pirates. Then it seems that everything makes sense and is right. But no matter what, it is an indisputable fact that Du Feld brings people to help. So Abel also nodded to the other party, indicating that he had written it down. Seeing this, Du Feld finally felt relieved. Before coming, he was also worried that Abel would not accept his kindness because of some unpleasantness. If he has done so much but has lost all his favors, he will lose all his losses. Fortunately, this worst result did not appear. As a reinforcement that unexpectedly appeared, although the Nine Snake Pirates were not large in number, their combat power was not low. The king of usury has a large number of people and low strength, and the main focus is on one ant who bites to death. The only thing in common is that the people who were unlucky in the end were the members of the Hundred Beasts Pirates. Chapter 691: The Intelligent Mechanical Emperor! Although the Nine Snake Pirates led by Hancook and the men brought by Du Feld were not finalized in this war, they were enough to become the last straw that broke the camel''s back. This made the Beast Pirates, which were already at a disadvantage, even worse! It was in chaos, and the internal internal of the Hundred Beasts Pirates suddenly became chaotic. Many people feel suddenly, enemies are everywhere in front, back, left and right. And at this moment, neither their backbone Kaido, the two "big billboards", or other cadres, they have no time to care about their lives or death. Because everyone encounters an opponent who will be difficult to decide the outcome for a while, it is impossible for them to jump out of the battle to preside over the overall situation in a short period of time. This has led to the morale of the members of the Hundred Beasts Pirates who have been declining again and again, and they are on the verge of collapse. At this moment, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Hundred Beasts Pirates are in defeat. But as long as Kaido and the two "big billboards" are still active on the battlefield, it is unlikely that this war will end quickly. Let¡¯s not mention the fierce battle between Kaido and Abel that no one dares to approach. The two battles of "Sky Disaster" Jhin VS "Thunder Emperor" Enilu and "Epidemic Disaster" Quinn VS "Smart Mechanical Emperor" Gazhi alone are enough to attract countless attention! After the domineering titles of Thunder Emperor and Golden Emperor, Gazhi thought for a long time before he decided to give himself the title of "Mechanical Emperor", which is a commendation of his efforts and excellence in scientific research. But considering that the "Mechanical Emperor" alone is a bit dry and cannot fully reflect his strengths and advantages, he processed it and changed it to "Smart Mechanical Emperor", indicating that he is a smart and smart scientist. Anyway...it''s fine. In addition, Gazhi not only gave himself a nickname of being majestic (thinking of himself), but his strength has also evolved dramatically compared to the original one. Just because of the enhancement brought by the Twon fruits and his powerful technological equipment, the enhancement was far beyond his initial expectations! Dada dada dada dada dada... Quinn took out his two or three meters long heavy Gatlin and kept firing at Gazhi, and it was filled with biochemical bullets. Each bullet is filled with its carefully developed super plague virus. But facing Quinn''s attack, Gazhi smiled disdainfully, took out a small diamond from his pocket, threw it into his mouth, and swallowed it. Devourer¡¤Diamond form! In the blink of an eye, Gazhi''s entire body completely turned into diamond material. This extremely hard object is almost immune to most physical attacks, and is even more immune to the invasion of viruses. After all, I have never heard of diamonds being poisoned... This made Quinn''s attack completely useless. The bullets hit Gazhi without breaking their defense and were all bounced away. As for the viruses in the bullet, it is even more useless. I really don¡¯t know if the ¡°diamond¡± Joz of the Whitebeard Pirates will be shocked after seeing this scene. The upper limit of the twill fruit that was once regarded as an alternative by Abel is obviously far from that! After proving how unpredictable his defense was, Gazhi took advantage of Quinn''s photoshooting bullets and took out a small laser launch device from his pocket and swallowed it. "Queen, let you see my scientific research art!" Devourer¡¤Laser form! The frenzy of Gazhi in his eyes changed again, and the diamonds on his body disappeared. The front end of the index finger of the right hand turned into a black muzzle. Then, a laser beam instantly brushed Quinn''s right face, and then landed on the ice and made a loud bang. If Quinn had not been hiding in time, it would have been as simple as just brushing a burning blood mark on his face. Chapter 941 And Gazhi''s actions made Quinn''s brow jump. "As we all know, there are ten normal people''s fingers." Kakkakka... As soon as he finished speaking, Gazhi''s hands turned into ten muzzles and pointed them at Quinn at the same time. "Hahaha, I have to say, you really make me look at you with admiration, Gazhi!" "But it''s not just you who have made progress over the years." Amid Quinn''s laughter, his size began to grow rapidly, and eventually turned into a huge orange-yellow monster. Animal system¡¤Dragon fruit¡¤Ancient species¡¤Brabdodendron form! Not only ancient species, Quinn also transformed his body and was an absolute mechanical transformation person. "You can also see my super transformation that even that guy from Baikal cannot reach!" "Black Fire!" Quinn suddenly opened his **** mouth and emitted the same laser light from his mouth. Gazhi also opened his hands and fired a laser, and the two sides collided violently. A bang! The laser attack caused a huge explosion. "It''s not over yet!" Before the smoke dissipated, Quinn increased the attack and emitted laser light from his right hand, his mouth, and even the claws of the mechanical prosthesis! Gazhi did not give in at all. He immediately transformed himself into a laser laser super turret with the characteristics of the twill fruit, and then continued to fight with Quinn. Both sides can be said to be a match that meets a good talent, and they are fighting so hard that it is so dark. Quinn''s transformation has indeed reached an extremely terrifying level. With the combat uniform alone, Gazhi is no match for Quinn at all. But don''t underestimate the preparations that Gazhi made in advance for this battle! All kinds of seemingly strange props or experimental materials can bring immediate results after being transformed by the fruits, making it difficult to solve the problem of Gazhi and Quinn''s fight. This is simply incredible when it is placed in the same period of the original work. The battle continued until Quinn was committing suicide, and then the transformation came. "Spark QUEEN!" Quinn suddenly fired a continuous explosion of light beams from his eyes and rushed towards Gazhi. For some reason, Gazhi suddenly became stunned this time and did not dodge. Fortunately, the combat suit provided amazing defense, so it was not killed instantly, but it just seemed a little dirty. Seeing this, Quinn couldn''t help laughing, "I''m very confused, right? Then you can take a look at this trick again!" "Power generation QUEEN!" Quinn stretched out his modified neck and bit Gazhi with his mouth, and then began to release electric shock. Gazhi gritted his teeth, and finally showed an angry look on his face. Because all the technological devices Quinn is using are his designs! When we were in a team, we often discussed and studied together. Gazhi also showed Quinn many of his designs or ideas, but he didn''t expect that one day, this would become a means for the other party to attack him! Chapter 692 The destined battle! "Hahaha, don''t thank me, Gazhi. After all, no one except me should be willing to use your garbage inventions." In Gazhi''s opinion, it''s okay for Quinn to steal his scientific research results, but he dared to use it as a weapon to deal with him, and even mocked her in person. It was really shameless! But now he is not angry now, he must find a way to get out of the predicament. "Damn it!" "Let go of my father!" After seeing that his father was in danger, the four Lejiu brothers, who had been wandering on the edge of the battle, rushed over immediately and used the increase brought by the combat suit and exoskeleton to give Quinn a certain amount of trauma. This also made Quinn, who was biting Gazhi, who was undergoing electrotherapy on him, frowned. Unexpectedly, these little ghosts were actually a little powerful. Especially after seeing two of the little ghosts using the moves he just used, Quinn was suddenly happy. Even his eyes at Gazhi became joking. A bang! Four figures vomited blood and flew out. Even though it was just a casual blow from Quinn, no one could stop it. If they had not had the protection of the combat suit and the powerful self-healing ability brought by the exoskeleton, this blow would be enough to seriously injure and die. But the little time that Lei Jiu and the four brothers have won is not useless. Gazhi had found one of the teeth in his mouth, and then controlled it to fall, and swallowed it in with a gurgle. As a scientist, Gazhi''s head is very smart and had long expected how to do a similar situation. His choice is to replace every tooth in his mouth with a different material, so that even if he is caught, there will be infinite possibilities. And the tooth he just swallowed was made of...rubber! After being immune to Quinn''s electric shock, Gazhi, who turned into a rubber man, shook his arm and stretched his fists out. Then he suddenly took it back. Rubber...pistol! (Luffy: Hello, hey, how can you do this!) Bang! Chapter 942 Quinn, who was punched in the eye, was forced to let go. Rubber...machine gun! Gazhi began to output frantically, and even added an armed domineering spirit. Quinn was swaying left and right, as if he was dancing some confusing dance steps. Please call me Vincemuk Rubber Man Gazhi in the future! (Luffy: It''s over, I''m a substitute!) Maybe when Luffy goes out to sea in the future, he will have to pay the copyright fee to Gazhi when he uses these moves. Fortunately, Gazhi was just a superficial application and had not developed any second or third gears. Otherwise, I''m afraid Luffy would really have nothing to do in the future. "Quinn, bear my anger!" Although those series of blows looked very good, Quinn''s ability to resist beating was purely nonsense if it was really serious. It would be better to say that Gazhi was taking the opportunity to vent his anger. After having fun, Gazhi began to take action. He took out another extremely precise device, threw it into his mouth, and swallowed it directly. Vincemox, start the super transform form! There should be BGM here, you know. After a fancy transformation, Gazhi turned into a giant cannon with a barrel of ten meters long! And an extremely dazzling arc immediately shone on the barrel and began to charge quickly. "Super electromagnetic gun, ready." "Start!" Boom! ! As Quinn had just returned to clarity and was somewhat stunned, a terrifying beam of light that was indescribable to describe in words filled his entire vision. I just don¡¯t know if it will become his unchanging belief in this life. ¡­ Just as the old friends Gazhi and Quin were performing a wonderful scene of "love and killing each other", the battle between Anilu and Jin was also extremely exciting! As the big pronunciation board of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, Jin, the leader of the "Three Major Disasters", nicknamed "Sky Disaster", is undoubtedly Kaido''s right hand and the most trustworthy companion. Jin is tall and strong, his whole body and face are covered with dark clothes, wearing a mask and goggles helmet, wearing a black double-breasted dress, two skull patterns on the collar, and black gloves, leaving no inch of skin outside, and flames around the back of his head. Under the helmet is white hair and brown skin. Of course, the most conspicuous one is the pair of black wings! Ainilu, who is used to seeing the white wings of the Sky Island people, cares very much. But what few people know is that Jin''s original name is Abelru, a remnant of the Lunaliya race who disappeared from history and could emit flames all over his body. If someone discovers the traces of the Lunaliya remnants and reports them to the world government, he will directly receive a reward of 100 million Berry! It can be seen how much the world government attaches importance to this race. According to legend, the Lunaliya tribe was an indigenous person who lived on the Red Earth Continent before the Tianlong people. Moreover, the Lunalia tribe was called... "God" by people at that time! What¡¯s more interesting is that the Lunaliya clan¡¯s human name is also called a monster that can survive in all kinds of environments in nature! So have the Lunaliyas survived on the moon? Think about the imaginative and broken history left by the Sky Island and the habit of using wings as decoration. Perhaps Ainilu, who was thinking about looking at the moon, could really find something there. And this battle is more like a destiny. The battle between the two sides entered a white-hot stage from the beginning. After discovering that Enilu is not an enemy that is easy to deal with, Jin also decisively took out his real skills and entered the form of beasts, becoming an animal-type dragon fruit, ancient species, and toothless pterodactyl form! Ancient species, coupled with flying and special mysterious flames on their bodies, would have been difficult for ordinary people to resist. But Enilu is different. The thunder fruit gives him extremely strong attack power and movement ability. Coupled with the thunder fruit combined with the domineering spirit of seeing and hearing, and the domineering spirit of armed thunder that has been trained, Enilu is far from the experience baby who is defeated in the original work and then becomes a thunder claw. "Miao Zisheng Emperor!" Jin pulled his head back like a slingshot, then released it to produce a powerful shock wave, which was very powerful and difficult to defend. However, Enilu had already turned into a lightning and disappeared from the spot, and immediately counterattacked. God''s sanctions! A huge thunder pillar suddenly fell from the sky. Although the devil fruit consumed by Jin greatly strengthened his speed, it was still impossible to be faster than the speed of lightning. So he was bombarded and fell from the air. But before it could fall on the ice, a fierce fire immediately wrapped it. Fire Dragon Emperor! Jhin, who turned into human and beast form, first wrapped the samurai sword in his hand with the flames on his body, and then condensed through the blade to launch a long dragon of flames. As soon as he approached, Eniro felt the terrible temperature, and the hot flames were like magma. Chapter 693: Heavenly thunder vs. Earthly fire! 60 million volts thunder dragon! Faced with Jin''s powerful attack, Eniro chose to fight against the bomb without giving in. I saw a fire dragon and a thunder dragon bit each other hard with endless violent momentum. Then there was a bang! The extremely violent explosion attracted the attention of countless people. When the smoke and dust dissipated, both of them looked unscathed. Chapter 943 But Jin''s helmet broke and fell all over the ground, revealing his handsome face and brown skin inside, and there was a garland-shaped tattoo around his left eye. After such a comparison, it seemed that Jin had suffered a small loss just now, after all, he was hit by a "sanction of God" head-on! "Your biggest mistake was to break my helmet, and everyone who saw me was going to die." Jin''s face was covered with shadows, and he covered his face with one hand. "What, I''m afraid I''m too ugly and scared others, so I wear a helmet and dare not show up all day, right?" Anilu didn''t care what the reason was, and he just started to mock him. This time, Jin was really angry, and even the flames on his body expanded fiercely. "Repent in hell, after I purify you with flames." The horns on the head become longer, the arms and the wings on the back become huge wings, and the speed and power of the wings of the wings of the wings of the wings of the wings of the wings of the wings of the wings of the wings of the wings of the wings. "I''ll give you the same words, after I burn you to coke with lightning." 200 million Volt Thor! In an instant, lightning burst out on Enilu''s body, and he wrapped all the lightning released on himself, thus transforming into a huge Thunder God''s posture! Isn¡¯t it just transformation? It¡¯s like no one can do it! Anilu smiled disdainfully, then hooked his finger at the Jhin, whose anger value was full of. What awaits the two of them next will undoubtedly be a violent battle like thunder and earth fire! ¡­ On the Red Foss, Red-haired Shanks and others and Hawkeye Mihawk were all on the edge of the battlefield, watching the situation on the field at all times. Shanks stood on the deck, letting the sea breeze blow his clothes, "Who do you think can win this war in the end?" Mihawk said seriously: "If I have to choose one, I am optimistic about that courageous boy." Shanks said in surprise: "Oh? This is not like the answer you can hear from you. I really want to get to know this young man if we can make our world''s No. 1 Swordsman so recognized." Mihawk was not angry when he was teased by his friends, but his eyes passed by Shanks'' empty arm. "After learning that you lost one arm in the East China Sea, I thought my life would be boring in the future, but now it seems that there may be more fun waiting for me." When Shanks heard this, he pretended to be a little unhappy and said angrily: "Even if you lack an arm, you may not be able to beat me. Do you want to try it now?" This was said long ago when he came back from the East China Sea and met Mihawk for the first time. At that time, Mihawk shook his head, put away his weapons, and no longer duels with Shanks since then. It can be seen how proud Mihawk is and how angry and angry Shanks''s indifferent attitude towards the arm he threw away made Mihawk! This time it was the same. Mihawk had no idea of fighting with him at all, and said bluntly: "Facing with you who only have one arm left, there is no desire to let me shoot it." Even if Shanks has a good temper, he will be angry to death by his friends, but he still has no chance of attack. There is no way, Mihawk doesn''t want to fight him, he can''t force someone to fight him. If Mihawk releases water because of his broken arm, he will be so angry that he will explode on the spot. But Mihawk didn''t think there was anything he said that was heartbreaking. I just recalled that he had an unfinished showdown with the little devil named Abel. At that time, the other party gave him the feeling that he was just a super genius with unlimited potential. In order to develop a qualified opponent for himself, he did not take heavy measures and did not destroy the opponent''s self-confidence. As a result, just a few years have passed, and the other party has grown to the point where he can really fight him. This made Mihawk feel incredible, but he was also very curious about it. If he has the opportunity to fight in the future, he feels he will have a great time. Even if I bet on the title of [the world''s number one swordsman] for this! At this moment, a subordinate was pulled onto the ship from the sea. Then he said excitedly: "I finally found the traces of the navy! On the seabed 1,300 meters southeast, there are a total of ten coated warships hidden there." "Mad, these navy are really too cunning. If it weren''t for the fishman brothers who were going around inch by inch, it would be really not easy to find." Shanks seemed to have expected this result, and he had no expression on his face, but just nodded slightly. Then he ordered and issued an order: "Let the fishermen brothers stare at them to death. Once the navy makes any moves, report it to me immediately." "Yes, Captain!" Since they arrived at the battlefield, they have been searching for traces of the navy everywhere. The Navy would not let go of such a good opportunity and would not send anyone. Now that he has determined the hidden position of the Navy, Shanks also feels relieved. Fortunately, he invited some fishman friends who are good at finding things under the water to help in advance, otherwise he may fail and let the Navy hide from the sea. Then, the Pirates of the Hundred Beasts or the Dragon Hunting Guild will be caught off guard. On this sea, newcomers challenge old strong men, and the following is a tradition! Therefore, no one will stop the grudges, love, hatred and war between the Beast Pirates and the Dragon Hunting Guild. But if the navy and the world government are involved, things will be distorted. In order to ensure that the pattern of the new world does not collapse and to dispel the ambition of the navy, Shanks really brought people here! As long as the war between the Beast Pirates and the Dragon Hunting Guild is divided into one result, it is time for him to appear. I believe that no matter the Navy or anyone with ulterior motives, they should be selling him face. Otherwise, he would also bring people to the end. Although the Four Emperors'' statements had not yet fully emerged at this time, Shanks''s Red-Haired Pirates also accumulated a lot of fame on the sea. Only one opportunity is missing to compare them with super forces such as the Whitebeard Pirates. So what else can bring him greater prestige than to withdraw from the navy and ending this war? Everyone has selfishness, and so is Shanks. Otherwise, why is he so keen to persuade the fight everywhere and let the other party sell his face? This is obviously his way to accumulate reputation! Chapter 944 Chapter 694: Retreat, it means losing! "Abel!" "Kaido!" Boom! ! After another fight, the ice layer under the two of them immediately shattered out like a spider web, but was immediately frozen again by the cold air released by Abel, which ensured that his battle with Kaido would not end because of a nonsensical thing like falling into the water. After so long fighting, both sides have become accustomed to the other party''s fighting style and various moves displayed. For Kaido, he hadn''t had such a hearty battle for a long time. The militant factor hidden in the bones and bloodline is being quickly activated. And Abel also felt that Kaido''s power was increasing endlessly. "This guy is indeed an absolute monster!" Abel sighed in his heart. But in fact, the "full strength" he has shown is not his real full strength. Not to mention Dabai hiding on the ship and the unsummoned demon Oz, he has not even used the magic weapon transformed by baby-5 so far! Even a few trump cards that can be used to fight for their lives have not been taken out yet! Thinking of this, Abel felt that it was time to give Kaido strength. There is no better suit for dealing with an enemy like Kaido, whose defense and self-healing abilities are almost full. Ding! After Qiu Shui collided with Bazai, Abel immediately opened a certain distance with the force of rebound. Then I put out a gorgeous knife flower and put it into the sheath. Before Kaido could figure out what he was going to do, he immediately pulled out the short knife that was blocked around his waist. That was the ordinary weapon transformed by baby-5, and it was always worn by Abel in case of emergency. "Baby-5, magic weapon knight gun form!" "Um!" The next moment, the short knife in Abel''s hand immediately shone brightly, turning into a knight''s gun that was nearly two meters long, held in his hand. This knight spear is spiral overall, and the body of the gun is woven by multiple blue metal strips and scattered at the end. The gun handle is connected like a bamboo joint, with mysterious black patterns wrapped around the gray background. "Soul resonance!" With Abel''s whisper, the two soul frequencies were completely synchronized, and then they began to resonate. Bang! The body of the knight''s gun in Abel''s hand suddenly expanded, as if an invisible force connected each special material strip together. It seems to be hollowed out, but in fact it is still closely related. Then a brilliant golden light band surrounded the body of the Knight''s gun for several circles, which was extremely dazzling! For some reason, Kaido suddenly felt a threat from the weapon in the other party''s hand. So Kaido rushed out without hesitation, then stepped on the ice and jumped into the air, and kept rotating the iron rod with his hands, wrapping the domineering aura on the iron rod. With black lightning, it fell heavily! Suburn three lives¡¤Induce Naraku! In that moment, time seemed to slow down. If you seek stability, Abel can completely exchange positions with [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] to perfectly avoid Kaido''s fierce attack. But this premise is that he needs to first remove the mental projection state of [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song], otherwise he will not be able to use his original abilities. More importantly, weapons! The magic weapon transformed by baby-5 cannot exchange positions with him, so he can only throw it in place. In that case, it would be too dangerous for baby-5, and it also means that Abel gave in to his initiative. Can''t retreat! After Abel realized this, his eyes immediately became vicious and violent. The brave one wins when we meet on a narrow road! Then let¡¯s see who can laugh to the end. Abel, who has many trump cards in hand, chose to fight head-on! The black lightning inspired by Ba Chan also wrapped around the knight spear in his hand that had changed drastically, and then facing Kaido who had fallen from top to bottom, he used all his strength to throw it! Let''s destroy it, the final gun! The extremely gorgeous stream of light instantly passed through Kaido''s body, and I don''t know where it flew. But at the same time, the eight fastings in Kaido''s hand fell irresistibly, hitting Abel''s left shoulder! In fact, Kaido originally locked Abel''s head, but because Abel''s attack came first, it affected him, and at the last moment, Abel forced his body to move, which caused Kaido''s attack to fail to hit the key point. Click! At the worst moment, Abel heard the sound of bone cracks and then lost the consciousness of his entire left arm. If nothing unexpected happens, his left shoulder bone should have been completely shattered. Even the ice dragon armor and armed domineering aura wrapped outside could not completely block the power of this attack and was directly destroyed. Fortunately, his talent in [Shitman Heart] made him unable to feel the pain at all, so there was no change in his face. On the contrary, after being injured, he launched a fierce counterattack again! I saw his right fist clenched tightly, and the golden light burst out. The ferocious dragon head directly bit Kaido''s body as his right fist blasted out and rushed into the sky. Chapter 945 Explosive Dragon Fist! Boom! With the violent explosion, Kaido hit the ice heavily and did not stand up again as soon as possible. Here we may be praising Abel for freezing the ice surface very thickly. "Hu...hu...hu...hu...hu...hu...hu..." The successive bursts and injuries also made Abel''s breath become heavy and rapid, but the breathing rhythm was quickly adjusted. Looking at Kaido again, he also inserted his mace on the ice and finally stood up again. But at this moment, anyone who sees Kaido''s appearance will not help but take a breath! Because the strongest creature on the surface, which is claimed to be undead, was actually injured, and it was seriously injured! A blood hole the size of a fist looks extremely scary. That was the wound that was pierced through by the [Final Gun] before! Due to the addition of special effects of puncture, must-win, and curse. Therefore, this penetrating injury cannot heal. No matter how much Kaido''s animal-type devil fruit is developed, it will definitely not be able to heal itself without removing the curse effect of the wound! Then there are the depressions of the fist prints on the chest and some wounds caused by the explosion around them. The reason is that the punch just now triggered the skill effect of [Bloat Breathing], which made Kaido''s domineering defense invalid. It was equivalent to eating Abel with his body and having a big blow! With the combination of the two, Kaido, who was severely injured, failed to get up as soon as possible after falling to the ground. Compared with this, Abel''s situation seemed to be slightly stronger, but it was not much better. That stick was equivalent to directly destroying one of his arms. Of course, with fairy beans in hand and the talent of [Samurai Soul], he was not worried about his current situation. If Kaido could be killed by exchanging injuries with injuries, he would be willing to eat up all the remaining fairy beans in this war! But he had to leave some trump cards to deal with possible emergencies. Chapter 695: The realm unfolds...The Black Lotus Pond of the Holy Truth! "return!" Abel stretched out his hand, and the magic weapon knight''s gun transformed by baby-5 immediately flew back from a distance and was held again in his hand. Then he took a step forward with his left foot, and threw it out again with his waist and belt. The gun that ends! The moment the sonic boom appeared, the final gun seemed to have passed through space and time, and appeared strangely and suddenly between Kaido''s eyebrows. In an instant, blood splattered. The shot successfully pierced Kaido''s skin and flesh, and then launched an attack on the skull inside. But at this critical moment, Kaido grabbed the gun with both hands, making it unable to make progress! The powerful impact force pushed Kaido to slide continuously on the ice. Even though Kaido''s feet sank hard, it plowed two deep marks on the thick ice, but it could not completely offset the power of the attack. At this time, Kaido couldn''t help but roar! "Stop it!" The strength of the whole body, coupled with the Bazang, was condensed on both hands. Abel, who resonated with baby-5''s soul, even heard her painful groan. Abel knew that baby-5 had done his best. How could someone else use brute force to stop this attack? ! In order not to injure baby-5, Abel decisively recalled him. So the knight''s gun immediately turned into a stream of light and flew back to Abel''s hand. Kaido wanted to keep it but was one step slower. After feeling the soul power of baby-5 at this moment, Abel knew that he could fire two or three more shots or take a gamble. With Kaido already taking precautions, he chose the latter. So, he first relieved the soul resonance state, and then let baby-5 start to transform again. The next moment, a brand new dagger appeared in his hands. The dark red blade, the silver-white blade with a cold light, and the back of the knife was covered with fine sharp teeth. Then soul resonance again! The shape of this dagger also changed tremendously. The entire blade turned into a lightning-shaped shape, with hazy purple all over the body. There was an additional pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi fish at the position connecting the handle, and only the handle was still the original dark red. Breathe in darkness, run with all your strength. One-shaped shape¡¤shadow attack! An illusion stayed in place, while Abel''s body was hidden in the darkness and came silently behind Kaido. Kidney strike! Ah, it¡¯s an angel who avenged death! Abel held the dagger back and stabbed Kaido into Kaido''s waist with one knife. At the same time, Kaido subconsciously turned around and swung his mace, smashing Abel directly away. But it doesn''t matter anymore, because the judgment of the death angel and the special effect of the doom have taken effect at the same time. The wound exudes a gray-black aura... Immediately expand your will and luck judgment! Chapter 946 If a white angel appears, the target will achieve a healing effect. If a black angel appears, the target will die immediately. This is the domineering thing about [Accusing the Death Angel]. However, it is only possible to use the same target once in a short period of time, which is considered a defect. At this time, Kaido was still in place, only he felt the arrival of a great will. Just when the will that could not resist was about to take away his life, Kaido suddenly fell into a state of rage. "Get out of here!" The extremely violent domineering aura burst out without reservation. With the blessing of this momentum, Kaido''s will has become stronger to the limit. No matter what the "thing" pressed on his head was, I would be so arrogant to kill me! If he was taken away inexplicably, then he would rather commit suicide! Get out of here! Under Abel''s gaze, the black angel that was already in shape suddenly exploded and turned into a cute smiling white angel. After the White Angel appeared, it immediately turned into a white light and enveloped Kaido to treat his injuries. The waist that had just been pierced by Abel quickly healed, and the fist wound on the chest was also healed. Only the wounds in the abdomen that were penetrated by the [Since the Gun] and the stabbing area on the forehead were still bleeding, without any improvement. That is a terrible curse that even angels cannot remove! Seeing this, Abel knew that it was unlikely to rely on luck to kill Kaido with one blow. Simply let baby-5, whose soul power has reached its bottom, directly remove the magic weapon form and stay away from the battlefield here. In the next battle, he will not have the energy to protect her. baby-5 also knew that she would be dragging her back when she was exhausted at this time, so when Dabai flew down from the air, she immediately stretched out her hands and was taken to a safe place by Dabai. This time, Abel pulled out the ghost pill again and prepared to have a final battle with Kaido. And Kaido seems to have the same idea. "What was that just now? I could feel that once that black thing was formed, my life would be taken away by it." "But unfortunately, it''s only a little bit short of... it''s only a little bit short of you to kill me." Although the injuries on his head and abdomen made Kaido look a little embarrassed, his straight body seemed to tell everyone that this small injury could not kill him at all. "There is nothing to be a pity. I can only say that even God thinks you shouldn''t leave the field so vainly, but should die under my knife." Now that things have come to this point, thinking about those "ifs" is meaningless. Abel immediately threw those messy thoughts behind his head, and pointed the sword in his hand straight at Kaido. Kaido laughed: "Worororo! No one in this world can kill me, including myself!" Abel poses and prepares to take action, "That''s the past, now, I''ll kill you!" "The realm expands...The Black Lotus Pond of the Noble Truth!" Abel pinched a seal with one hand, and the dark water flowed out from behind him, covering the sky and the sun! In just less than a second, the field had been formed, trapping Kaido in it. In the field, except for the endless black pool water, only black lotus bloomed on the surface of the pool. Kaido, who fell in the black pool water, immediately frowned. Although the pool water had just reached his waist, for some reason, soaking here gave him a very uncomfortable feeling. Feeling weak! It made him recall the experiences of sinking to the bottom of the sea. Kaido raised his hand and realized that he had changed from human-beast form to human-like form. He subconsciously wanted to use the power of the devil fruit, but found that there was no change. At this time, Abel, who was standing on the largest black lotus, spoke and said, "Did you find that the ability of the devil fruit has failed? This is your bone burial place, Kaido!" This field created by integrating his shadow power is not as simple as it seems! It can be called the grave of the devil fruit ability! Whether it is the pool water or the lotus, there are murderous intentions! Chapter 696: Ghost Shadow Ukiyo-e! In this [Saintly Truth Black Lotus Pool], the pool water has the terrible "seal" ability. As long as a person with the ability of devil fruit is touched lightly, he will be unable to use the ability of devil fruit immediately, which is more domineering than sea water and sea tower stone. This ability can be fully understood as the concrete PLUS version of "Dark Water"! Moreover, the ability of pool water is far more than that. As the soaking time increases, the target''s qi and blood power will be sealed next. Finally it turned into a corpse and completely sank to the bottom of the pool. So you must not let yourself get in touch with this pool of water for a long time, otherwise you will finish playing sooner or later. Although Kaido didn''t know the inside story, he also noticed the danger and instinctively wanted to stay away from the pool water. Looking at Abel again, he has always stood above the lotus. Kaido immediately walked towards the lotus flower closest to him. But is the lotus really not at all dangerous? Kaido doesn''t know, but he must try it first. Because he had already started to feel cold... That is the result of the qi and blood gradually disappearing. Seeing this, of course, it was impossible for Abel to make Kaido happy so easily. Soon, Kaido felt his body getting heavier and he walked slower and slower. He always felt that there was something under the water of the pond, but because the surface of the pond was too dark, he couldn''t see clearly what was inside. If you shift your perspective to his lower body that sinks into the pool, you will be able to see this extremely terrifying scene! Chapter 947 A large number of black shadow men were like drowned corpses, holding Kaido''s legs tightly with their entire bodies and gnawing hard. Some of them were even climbing upwards and climbing onto Kaido''s back, but Kaido was not aware of it yet. These black shadows were like evil ghosts crawling out of **** to seek their lives, dragging Kaido into the endless abyss beneath his feet. Abel gave this move a very artistic name, called... Ghost shadow Ukiyo-e! At the same time, Abel was not idle either, he saw him slashing the void with a swing. Shura Aurora Slash! The gorgeous flying slash took Kaido''s head. Due to the different forces integrated into the realm, Abel will only win when using the shadow attack! This gave Kaido the opportunity to fight back. Kaido used Bazang, waved his mace and collided with the Shura Aurora Slash flying towards him. The Shura Aurora Slash was shattered. But Kaido also took a few steps back by the impact. Then Abel slashed again with another flying slash. Kaido''s heart suddenly sank, and his intuition told him that if he didn''t leave Chishui now, he would probably have no chance to think about it later. So he held the mace in his hand tightly and waved it violently! Vajra¡¤Dis! A purple cylindrical wave of light immediately spread out the pool surface and went up to meet it. Immediately afterwards, Kaido did not look at the result of this attack, and immediately concentrated all his strength under his feet, and then jumped up violently. When Kaido jumped out of the pool, he finally saw the "black shadow evil spirits" lying on his body. He couldn''t help frowning and immediately covered his whole body with a tyrant. Black lightning quickly blew these "black shadow evil spirits" away. After falling into the pool water, these "dark shadow evil ghosts" were unscathed, floating on the pool surface one by one, staring at Kaido falling from the air. Bang! Kaido landed accurately on a lotus flower. The seemingly delicate lotus can withstand Kaido''s weight and impact force, and float steadily on the surface of the pool, which is very magical. "combine!" But before Kaido could recover, under Abel''s control, the huge lotus suddenly gathered into the middle and wrapped Kaido in it, looking like it was eaten in one bite. "Juntuli Long Shengjun!" Under Kaido''s furious attack, the lotus that he swallowed did not last long, and was completely torn apart by him, leaving only a base. Seeing this scene, Abel smiled. Because the lotus cannot be stepped on. I saw the remaining nine lotus flowers immediately closed into buds and quickly absorbed the pool water, causing the depth of the pool water to drop rapidly. After almost the same, the lotus blooms again. A tall black shadow man walked out of each lotus. Except for the lack of detailed facial features, his entire appearance was almost exactly the same as Kaido! Even the mace in his hand was simulated. As soon as these black shadows Kaido appeared, he quickly moved, stepped on the pool of water without falling, and rushed straight to Kaido. Thunder gossip! Kaido waved his mace and instantly swept all the black shadows away. But the black shadows that fell in the pool water, Kaido and others stood up and rushed back again as if they were not injured. Then, in Kaido''s shocked gaze, he raised the black stick in his hand together. Thunder gossip! X9! It is exactly the same. Whether it is the angle, strength of the attack, or the domineering aura wrapped around it, it is all the same as when he took action just now! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­ Although Kaido forced a few hits with the mace in his hand, his fists could not match four hands, and his body and face were hit hard. This made him even more angry, and subconsciously broke out another attack that was stronger than before. "Roaring gossip!" This time, Kaido changed to holding the weapon tightly with both hands, and then exploded all the "fakes" around him. The black shadow men who were beaten up immediately merged into the pool water below, and soon walked out of the lotus flowers again. And he gave Kaido a blow with the new skills they had just "learn"! Roaring gossip! X9! Kaido widened his eyes. He could block one or two, but could not stop three or four, or even more "fakes". When black sticks hit his head hard and his body, even the "strongest creature on the surface" was stunned. He was not stupid either, and he soon deduced that it was the problem of those lotus flowers. In addition to this continuous pool of water, these "fakes" are immortal. He immediately wanted to destroy all the lotus flowers, but the enemies around him made him very upset. "Get out of here!" Kaido suddenly let out a dragon roar and began to transform. Without the black pool water on his body, the seal will naturally be lifted. He doesn''t believe that these fakes can even ¡®imitate¡¯ the abilities of the devil fruit? ! With this belief, Kaido, who turned into a blue dragon, flew directly into the sky. Then...he was stunned! Chapter 948 Because in his opinion, what was impossible to happen really happened before his eyes. The black shadows Kaido actually began to deform one after another, and finally turned into long black dragons and flew into the sky. "Drive to me, Fire Dragon Torch!" Kaido, who was shocked and angry, immediately created a huge fire dragon to wrap his body, and things that were touched by the flames would melt instantly. The black shadow Kaido who rushed up to "successfully" was no exception. But what made Kaido frown was that after the "fakes" were melted, the black pool water that turned into did not evaporate and still fell into the pool water below. Chapter 697 Shadow Demon The black water in the pool seems to be "water", but in fact it is a special liquefied shadow power. Of course, you won¡¯t be afraid of the flames, and it will be even more unlikely to be evaporated. It is more like an incarnation of energy, a rule! So when Kaido, who transformed into a blue dragon, showed his mighty power to kill all the "fakes", the next moment, the newly upgraded pro, max, and plus versions of [Shadow Demon] walked out of the lotus again. And as soon as he was resurrected, he turned into a dragon and rushed into the air. Then we create a huge fire dragon to wrap around our body. Fire Dragon Torch! X9! Kaido: ¡°¡­¡± Kaido is really a little numb now. He has experienced so many battles and fought against so many enemies, but he has never seen such unreasonable ability. If it is a copy or fake, he can still play. There are 9 fucks, how can he fight? ! If it weren''t for the previous attacks that he had discovered that these "fakes" were only one-third of his own strength, he might have started thinking about how to break through this strange space and escape. People have only seen his reckless side, but in fact he is a smart person who likes to use his mind. But in most cases, he doesn''t need to consume his precious brain cells. In the air, Kaido suffered a lot under the joint siege of 9 [Shadow Demons]. No matter what ability or moves he uses, the next second, these [Shadow Demons] will be mastered automatically and then skillfully used to deal with him. If ordinary people encounter this situation, they will inevitably be in a dilemma. The more powerful the means, the less they dare to use them. But only using ordinary means, it is obviously impossible to fight 9 "self" joint forces. This seems to be an unsolvable result. But Kaido doesn¡¯t believe in evil, so he doesn¡¯t believe that this ghost thing has no limit? Shenglong¡¤Flame Bagua! Kaido started to fight his life, and saw him wrapping his head with the "Fire Dragon Torch" with a domineering aura that instantly exploded all the other [Shadow Demon] with a powerful impact. Then, taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Kaido immediately swooped down and opened his mouth wide. It seemed that the target was the lotus in the pond. Hot Breath! The surging flame beam immediately burst out, and the temperature and power could easily evaporate a mountain, and could penetrate an island in an instant. Kaido didn''t believe that the delicate lotus below could block his attack. It''s true that it''s not possible, but don''t forget that there is still one person living in this field. "Dark breath, si type, black mirror!" With his ability to draw circles in the void, part of the black pool water was immediately drawn out, forming a huge black round mirror, blocking the route of Kaido''s Hot Breath attack. Then I saw that the powerful hot breath was directly penetrated into the black round mirror and was absorbed all of them. "I''ll give it back to you!" Abel controlled the black round mirror to flip a face, and then the violent passion that had just been absorbed and sealed was immediately returned to Kaido intact! Kaido only had time to avoid the reflection of the black mirror, but did not notice the delay. The [Shadow Demons] took shape again, and after turning into a dragon, they all opened their mouths toward the top. Hot Breath! X9! Boom! ! Kaido had just avoided the hot blast that Abel reflected back, and then he was directly hit by the remaining nine hot blasts. Kaido''s figure was swallowed up on the spot. As the saying goes, pursue the victory. Abel immediately turned the tip of the knife and inserted it into the pool of water under his feet. Dark Breath¡¤Lu-shaped¡¤Death Sword Tomb! Dark breath, Wu''s type, Soul-eating black flame! Bang! Countless black swords flew out of the pool, trying to cut Kaido into pieces! Especially the black sword was burning with black flames, but the colors were consistent, making it difficult to distinguish. Once these two moves were released, the black liquid in the pool quickly decreased again. Then 9 [Shadow Demons] were spraying with hot breaths! Because the consumption caused by maintaining this field was far beyond Abel''s initial expectations, he took out a fairy bean without hesitation and threw it into his mouth. The next moment, not only did all the injuries he had suffered were healed, but his left arm was also intact, and he also helped him recover his energy. So he controlled the 9 [Shadow Demons] and then used his ultimate move! Shenglong¡¤Flame Bagua! X9! Chapter 949 Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ¡­ It seemed as if after the bombing of nine intercontinental missiles, Abel finally chose to stop and see the situation. As the explosion of smoke dissipated, Kaido''s huge body in the air had become **** and depressed. No matter how powerful the defense is, it cannot withstand such tossing. But Kaido has definitely developed the devil fruit to the level of awakening, because as the green light shone on his body, the seemingly scary flesh and blood wounds quickly stopped bleeding and began to heal! This kind of vitality is like a cheat! (Kaido: "You are so embarrassed to talk to me?") However, this super strong self-healing ability is obviously not without any cost or burden. In Abel''s domineering perception of the domineering nature of seeing and hearing, he clearly felt that Kaido''s breath had a tendency to become weaker. In addition, the wound caused by [The Gun of End] is bleeding all the time, and it cannot stop the bleeding and heal. This has caused Kaido to pass away a lot of physical strength and vitality. What''s worse is the black pool water remaining on Kaido''s body. Although he had tried his best to release his domineering spirit to resist, he obviously did not block it all. These black pool waters are playing the role of "seal", making it difficult for Kaido to continue to maintain the Azure Dragon form. After realizing this, Kaido no longer hesitated. He used the slightest time he had left, and surging flames and black lightning burned around him, crashing straight into the boundary of the domain. Although he knew the strength of his own domain in his heart and could not let Kaido break through casually, for safety, he still asked the [Shadow Demons] to intercept them. Shenglong¡¤Flame Bagua! Kaido released his ultimate move again and hit the boundary of the domain heavily. Abel''s expression changed a little, because he seemed to underestimate the destructive bonus of the domineering dominance on the realm. But fortunately, the field was not broken. At this time, Kaido could no longer maintain the form of the Azure Dragon, changed back to the form of a human, and began to fall from the air. [Shadow Demons] immediately rushed up and started attacking around Kaido. Facing the siege, Kaido suddenly placed the mace beside him and made a pose of charging force. Then waved it violently! With the violent power and a domineering attack, half of the [Shadow Demon] was quickly lost in seconds. The remaining few [Shadow Demons] were not affected because they were not in the direction of Kaido''s attack. At this time, Abel didn''t think much about it, but just thought it was Kaido''s last fight to trap beasts. It was not until one of the remaining [Shadow Demons] changed back to human form and made the same move that he felt something was wrong in his heart. Chapter 698: The Dragon of Heaven and the Dragon of the Sword! Abel couldn''t tell what was wrong. It was not until Kaido faced the attack and posed in this position again that he had a vague guess, but at this time it was too late to stop it. When [Shadow Demon] waved the black stick and shot out that attack, Kaido also adjusted his movements and attacked almost at the same time. Then a shocking scene appeared! Just after Kaido took action, the [Shadow Demon]''s attack seemed to be pulled by some kind of pull, and was pulled by a force and finally merged together, forming an extremely huge and rapid super shock wave! That''s exactly... "Bahai!" As Kaido roared, the super shock wave directly hit the edge of the domain where he had just hit with his dragon body. The super combination skill that originally required two people to use was now Kaido used the characteristics of [Shadow Demon] to achieve the use of the enemy''s hands to release this shocking attack! The difficulty is simply unimaginable! A slight hesitation will lead to failure in release and become a one-sided beating, but this guy Kaido has done it, which is really incredible! To put it more playful words, thanks to Lao Tie for the assists sent by [Shadow Demon]. Boom! ! Pop... After all, the field constructed by Abel could not stop this amazing Domineering Sea! Kaido also took this opportunity to run out of the bone-burying place prepared by Abel for him. But Abel didn''t have so many regrets. After all, if Kaido was really so easy to kill, it wouldn''t be his turn to be the executioner. Since we cannot solve the other party in the realm, we can only execute him openly in front of people all over the world! "You can''t escape, Kaido!" After the realm was lifted, Abel took a step forward, and then his voice spread throughout the battlefield. Everyone who didn''t know what was happening in the field was shocked when they heard this! That arrogant and irresistible Kaido actually... ran away? Hearing this, Kaido''s face suddenly became gloomy as if he was about to kill everyone. Escape? He never escaped in his life. Whether he broke into the Navy headquarters alone or fought with anyone, he never retreated and never escaped! Even if you are defeated because you are exhausted in the end. So Abel''s words made him angry. "Today I will let you bury the sea, Abel!" Amid Kaido''s roar, many members of the Beast Pirates immediately regained their confidence and shouted: "I will win! I will win!" Chapter 950 The Dragon Hunting Guild, which has an even better advantage, was not willing to be outdone, and immediately shouted in unison: "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible! Invincible! Kill and kill!" By this time of battle, thousands of people had already died in the fight. There are countless injuries. The battle between Abel and Kaido also came to the final battle! Now, both of them know that ordinary attacks are of no use to each other. If you want to defeat the opponent, you must take out your strongest blow. So Kaido lifted the seal, transformed into a blue dragon again, soared into the sky, and penetrated into the clouds, as if flying in the clouds. There was lightning and thunder, and it started to rain heavily. Abel''s aura was also beginning to rise step by step, and it was time to use the reserved trump card. Burning blood! Abel relied on the [Blood Burning Meditation Method] to quickly enter the [Seriously Injured State] and obtained 300% of his combat power explosion. At the same time, he activated the "Demon King Blood" in his body. When the mysterious black lines spread from his face to his whole body, an extremely violent force and emotion burst out in his body at the same time. Holding Qiu Shui tightly in his hand, feeling the double critical strike bonus brought by [Sword Demon Contract]. "Not enough, that''s not enough!" At this moment, Abel was completely crazy. If you don¡¯t kill Kaido here, everything is empty talk! [Title: King''s Arrogance] Salary life and activate it! The total 10,000 yuan of courage was consumed, and Abel received a tenfold bonus of power for the next attack! Abel, who had already had a large number of BUFFs, did feel unprecedented power at this moment. That is the extreme confidence that even the sky can cut open! "Dark Breath¡¤Seven-shaped¡¤Big Dark Demon God!" When Abel used this move again, it was different and felt different. The phantom of the six-armed dark demon **** who appeared behind him had condensed to an extreme, no longer empty, but seemed to be real. Three heads and six arms, holding tridents, moon knife, skeleton bowl, skeleton drum, rope, samurai sword and other objects in your hands. There are eyes and moon patterns on the forehead, a huge dragon head is placed on his shoulders, and he is wearing the armor of the Ice Dragon King. Every detail is so real and terrifying! This made everyone fighting on the battlefield look extremely shocked and terrified. But what Abel felt at this moment was completely different from before. He only felt that he had really transformed into a six-armed dark demon god, looking down at the entire battlefield from the other party''s perspective. Just one thought can freely control the six-armed dark demon **** to act freely. Of course, he knew that it was just an illusion. Unless he has unlimited physical strength and energy, with the current consumption, it would be a dream that he wants to maintain this state for a long time. Kaido, who had accumulated strength in the clouds, naturally saw this terrifying scene. But he was not afraid! Although the ability to show this illusion is enough to prove the opponent''s strength, Kaido will not think that he will lose! Because his next attack was also a bet on his own to destroy the world! Flame! Thunder and lightning! Hurricane! Heavy rain! Feng, thunder, water and fire, Kaido, who gathered these four elements, looked like a legendary creature traveling through the mythology. "Ah! Bo!" Accompanied by a shocking dragon roar, Kaido was covered with four elemental energy, and with the domineering aura as his shell, it condensed a body of a dragon several times larger than himself. Tianlong¡¤Zhu Zhuan Zhu Yu Bagua! The power, as if the sky had fallen, made countless people unable to breathe and fell directly on the ice. As the center point of the battlefield, Abel moved at this moment. He and the six-armed Dark Heavenly Demon God behind him made a knife gesture at the same time, and then a heart-wrenching momentum instantly filled the audience, as if he was staring at some terrifying thing. "Dark Breath¡¤Seven-type¡¤Big Dark Demon God..." "Six Paths of Reincarnation¡¤Slaying Dragons!" Swish! When Abel swung this sword, it seemed as if time had frozen. The six-armed dark demon **** behind him slashed out six afterimages one after another, and then the six swords merged into an extremely dazzling slash and collided with the oncoming dragon Kaido! Tear! God, he was "beheaded"! ! Chapter 699: Holding the Famous Sword Qiu Shui, Kill the Qinglong Kaido! When Abel and Kaido each released their strongest attack to put an end to this desperate battle. The aftermath emitted just almost caused the effect of clearing the field. The sky collapses and the earth breaks! The thick ice layer was quickly shattered around with Abel as the center, and countless people fell directly into the sea and were swept away by the surging waves. The fierce collision of overlords and domineering aura directly changed the celestial phenomena, causing countless people to faint on the spot. Chapter 951 A series of surging whirlpools swallowed up the ships. Strong storms, lightning and thunder, raging! But what shocked the most was a dazzling sword light, and the clouds that stretched for dozens of kilometers were cut open directly from the middle. It looks like the sky is torn apart! After a long time, the sea that became violent finally released its anger and gradually calmed down. At this time, whether it was the dragon that was flying in the sky, fog, and the six-armed dark demon **** who seemed to support the world and was the only one who was the only one, had disappeared. Until someone was still in shock, he escaped from death and looked to the center of the battlefield. There was still a layer of ice that had not been completely destroyed, or it was frozen by Abel again. In short, there were two figures on the ice. One stood and the other fell down. After seeing the person who was finally standing, some people were ecstatic and some were shocked and unbelievable. Naturally, some people were ashamed and had no morale! In front of Abel, Kaido, who had changed back to human form, fell to the ground, and a fatal knife wound on his chest that could be seen with bones had been cut open. Even Kaido has no chance of survival after suffering such fatal injuries! In this battle, the outcome has been decided! Abel placed Qiushui in front of him. Although the sound was not loud, it spread loudly throughout the battlefield. "There was once a great swordsman in Wano Country, Frost Moon Dragon Horse, who never lost his life. According to legend, he killed the evil dragon with his sword, 21 craftsman Qiushui, and then called it the Dragon-killing Warrior. After his death, he was also regarded as the "Sword God" by later generations." "Now, I, Abel, founded the Dragon Hunting Guild, and fought against the Hundred Beasts Pirates in the New World. With the famous sword Qiushui, he killed the Qinglong Kaido without avoiding axes or losing his reputation. Everyone in the world should witness it!" "This battle is full of joy! How happy, how happy!" Abel laughed to the sky, although he was seriously injured in the collision of the last blow. But in the end he won! And in front of countless people, he killed Kaido in a dignified manner! Just as he said, if you do not lose your reputation, everyone in the world should witness it! Moreover, the "dragon" he killed today is even more powerful than the dragon that Frost Moon Dragon Horse killed back then. It is worthy of the name of "Dragon Hunting". "Abel! Abel! Abel!" "Dragon hunting! Dragon hunting! Dragon hunting!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!" There were some uniform and deafening cheers on the battlefield! That is all the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild who survived, with pride and pride from the bottom of their hearts. On the other hand, after Kaido''s death, the party of the Beast Pirates had lost all morale and completely collapsed. Many people were ready to escape when they saw that the situation was not good. After all, the battlefield is no longer frozen. If you escape secretly by boat, you may still have hope of survival. At least most people are no longer ready to resist stubbornly. But the two major boards of the Hundred Beasts Pirates did not have this meaning. Kaido''s death did not make them feel scared, but instead felt extremely angry and incredible! Jin immediately wanted to confirm the situation of Kaido. He didn''t believe that the man who would become "One Piece" in the future would die here easily. As long as he has a breath, he can rescue the person and wait for a comeback in the future. But he wanted to leave, but he didn''t ask whether Enilu, who was angry, agreed. After the thunder beast helped release a large amount of lightning, Enilu directly rubbed a huge black thunder ball with his hands and then smashed it towards Jin! Lei Ying! Although this black thunder ball is extremely huge, it actually flies extremely fast and catches up with Jin in a blink of an eye. If Jin was not in a hurry to save Kaido, but released his ultimate move at the same time, he might have a chance. But the wrong choice made him pay a heavy price. Boom! ! The huge black thunder ball that was enough to destroy an entire country completely swallowed up Jin''s figure, and then endless thunder erupted, like thunder purgatory, which left countless people dumbfounded! Abel took this opportunity to come to Kaido and stretched out his black sinful little hand. He would accept this green dragon fruit without hesitation! When the lightning finally dissipated, the ox of charred odor on his body fell from the air weakly and fell directly into the sea, not knowing life and death. On the other hand, the battle between Quinn and Gazhi also went to the end. Faced with Quin''s transformation, Gazhi took out his final killer move, and combined with the four siblings of Lejiu to form a super Gundam with his ability to sway fruits and his latest research! Then, with the super power of the Annihilation Particle Cannon, both sides were unable to get up again. But this is completely enough. Without the obstruction of the two major pronouncing boards, the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild immediately began to pursue the victory and beat the dogs in the water. The Hundred Beasts Pirates were defeated. Although there were still many people, they could not organize effective resistance at all. After all, Captain Kaido was killed in battle, the two major descriptive boards were defeated, and the other cadres were too busy to take care of themselves. Anyone with a little brain has already seen that the defeat is decided and there is no way to turn things around. In the sky not far away, an albatross wearing clothes and a top hat was sitting on the back of a giant eagle, holding a video telephone bug in his hand, facing the battlefield below, with an extremely excited expression on his face. He is the president of the World Economic News Agency, the bird fruit and albatross shaped capable person who is known as the "big news"! How could such an important event be missing? He even risked his life to shoot news materials throughout the process. Chapter 952 As a bird fruit and albatross, Morgains can''t fly, so he can only use this method. But it doesn''t matter. Compared with the heavyweight and explosive news you get, all the efforts are worth it. Morguns firmly believes that the news that the Dragon Hunting Guild defeated the Beast Pirates and Abel killed Kaido will cause a super shock of earthquakes all over the world! At that time, people all over the world will fall into madness because of his news reports, becoming the biggest hot topic of discussion nowadays. As a journalist, what else is more refreshing and happier than this moment? However, Morguns did not leave immediately. His intuition told him that if you wait a little longer, there might be even more explosive news waiting for him. Reporter, be patient! Chapter 700: The Mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole behind It was only after Abel took Kaido''s fish fruit, phantom beast species, and blue dragon form with a black cloth as a cover, and immediately put it in the system package that he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he inserted Qiushui on the ice and sat cross-legged. Because Kaido''s full-strength attack just now also seriously injured him, and his eyes went dark. Even the immunity of the talent [Soul of Warrior] is hit with the effect of one death. It is precisely because of his life-deserving that he can kill Kaido in one fell swoop. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many days and nights this battle will take. So his weakness at this time was not pretending. He has now entered a "near-death state" and can completely "resurrect" through three sit-ups. But he didn''t do that. It is to give those who are hiding in the dark a chance. "I''m like this, why don''t you come and kill me?" How could Abel not prepare for something that even Shanks could see in advance? This is also why he would rather increase the number of casualties than insist on not playing the two trump cards of Dabai and Oz. I believe that anyone who thinks he is OK at this time will definitely get a big surprise if he jumps out and wants to pick peaches! "Did you really win?" Until this moment, Han Cook, who came to support, still looked incredible. This time she came here, although Evette accounted for a large part of the reason, she also had her own considerations. I felt that I had a chance of winning, and at least I got 50% of the 50% of the 50% chance, so I brought people here. But what she didn''t expect was that it was completely different from the miserable victory she expected! Even without her reinforcements, there will be no change in the result. This made her somewhat complicated. But Du Feld, the king of usury, didn''t think so. At this moment, he was in endless ecstasy, feeling the excitement of betting on his wealth and life, and he won the bet! He doesn''t care whether he plays a role in this victory. He only knows that he is in the right team, which is enough. He has taken the big ship of the Dragon Hunting Guild! There was a strange feeling that Kobe and I scored 81 points together. Even at this moment, Du Feld felt that his unlucky son was a little unimportant. I completely forgot what was the reason at the beginning, which made him urge to fight with the Hundred Beasts Pirates. Stucci''s eyes were even more brilliant, and he felt that the executor of the plan was Abel. Although the world government has not done anything to Baiga Punk yet, once the world government knows that Baiga Punk has secretly studied the disappearing one hundred years of blank history, no matter how genius Baiga Punk is, and how many useful technologies have been developed, the world government will definitely not let him go. As the No. 1 successful MADS cloning experiment work, she lurks in CP0 and becomes the queen of Happy Street. She has multiple identities, but she is actually a Berga Punker from beginning to end! No one knows this secret yet! So she needs to find a way out for Baiga Punk in advance, a person who can rescue Baiga Punk from the hands of the world government and the navy! Now he felt that there was no more suitable candidate than Abel. But for some reason, since the beginning of contact, the other party has been very guarded and vigilant about her. After several "accidental encounters", the relationship between the two parties has not improved at all. This also made Stutci not only begin to doubt his beauty, but also became a little unconfident in his methods. Now that Abel has become a newcomer on the sea, it is undoubtedly more difficult to get close to him. This made Stutci a little sad, not knowing which aspect to start. In fact, at this moment, even Jinbe, who participated from beginning to end in this war, felt a little dizzy. He felt that he was not doing anything, so he jumped into the sea and played with water... Why did he win by fighting? He did not feel any intensity in a war of this level, and he felt a very relaxed sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Of course, it was not so easy at all, and both sides fought very fiercely. It is just because Jinpi did not encounter an opponent of the same level or even more powerful, so he had this illusion. But Jin Ping is not stupid either. Even the White-bearded Dad has to consider the consequences and will not easily start the war! Now he has been defeated by the Dragon Hunting Guild. He will never give up on this friendship easily. At that time, there will be two super forces, Whitebeard Pirates and Dragon Hunting Guild, protecting the Fishman Island, and he will probably be able to wake up in a laugh in his dream! Even Jinbe is like this. As an intern crew member, Kidd, Kira, Bellamy and others who participated in this super war that affected the new world pattern were also eye-opening and experienced super-intensity baptism from the inside out. After seeing the charm of the top strong men on the sea, their original pride and expansion completely disappeared. However, the heat in their eyes was successfully preserved. One day, they will also stand on this stage and become the protagonists of the world! Chapter 953 Of course, that day was too far away from them. On the Red Foss, the discussion on who can win this war has stopped. Hawkeye''s "foresight" and his optimistic attitude towards Abel made him feel very happy after this result was concluded. Although his duel with Shanks will be difficult to perform again in the future. But the undisputed way of making him feel very happy. Shanks was also helpless. The boy he bet with his arms and straw hat was not yet old to go to sea. There is no comparison between the two sides. But no matter what, even Shanks had to admit that this young man named Abel had indeed had the strength and courage to lead an era. It might be too late to wait until Luffy grows up. This possibility made him feel a little helpless. But this is the sea, magnificent, treacherous and changeable. You will never know when a talented and beautiful person will emerge, crushing the seniors and younger generations and ascending the throne. "Okay, it''s time for us to show up." Shanks'' eyes suddenly turned to the surging sea in the distance, as if something was drilling out below. The answer is a warship! Huge warships floated from the seabed and then drilled out of the sea. At the moment when Kaido died in battle and the Dragon Hunting Guild defeated the Hundred Beasts Pirates, the navy hidden under the battlefield finally couldn''t hold it anymore. Maybe if they are forced to fight against any party of the Beast Pirates or the Dragon Hunting Guild, they will look forward to it, consider the consequences, and finally choose to leave it alone. But at present, both sides were injured, Kaido was killed in battle, and Abel was at the end of his strength. Is there any better chance to win the two sides in one place than this? ! Chapter 701 Give me a face "Blublu~Blublu~" "Moses Moses, I am Kizaru. Oh, why isn''t anyone talking?" "Uh, you got the wrong phone bug again. That''s the black phone bug for eavesdropping." A navy behind him came forward helplessly and reminded him. Kizaru then suddenly realized, "I said, why isn''t anyone talking inside? It turns out that he was getting it wrong. Let''s take a look... here." After finally getting the correct phone bug in his hand, Kizaru contacted. "Kizaru! Why did it take so long to get on the phone?!" "Uh, sorry, who are you? The signal here is not very good, please allow me to hang up first." After a brief silence, the sound of the phone bug came out again. "I am Jaygolucia Satanstan. What is the current situation of the battle on the battlefield?" "So they are the respected five old stars~ sir, I''m really disrespectful!" Kizaru sarcastically elongated his voice and said in his extremely sarcastic tone. "Answer me, Kizaru!" "It''s so scary~ Well, since you want to know so much, let''s tell you. Kaido has been killed in battle and was killed by that little brother Abel himself. In addition, the only two remaining "big billboards" in the Beast Pirates have also been defeated one after another. Now the rest are being chased by the Dragon Hunting Guild." "To sum up, it''s the Hundred Beasts Pirates... It''s over. The Dragon Hunting Guild will replace the other party and become the top super force in the new world." At the end, Kizaru''s expression subconsciously became serious. The five old star Jay Gorucia Satans was silent again, and then sighed: "It''s a surprising result. So what is the loss of the Dragon Hunting Guild?" "Well, as far as we look, the loss is not small. That young man Abel looks like he is at the end of his strength and has no ability to fight again. The other few cadres also won miserably, and it is not certain how much combat power can be retained." "What are you waiting for? I''m now ordering you to capture all the entire Dragon Hunting Guild and the remnants of the Hundred Beasts Pirates! If you need to make a choice, the former has the highest priority!" "Uh, I have to interrupt you, dear Five Old Stars. The situation on the field is a bit complicated now." "What''s the meaning?" "It means someone stopped us and didn''t want to let us go and clean up the mess." "Who has such a courage! BIGMOM Pirates or Whitebeard Pirates? It''s impossible. I''ve received news before that someone saw the Whitebeard Pirates going to the waters of the Wanguo and almost had a conflict with the BIGMOM Pirates." Kizaru glanced at the two people standing in front on the deck and joked, "What stopped me was the fallen Red-haired Pirates by Red-haired Shanks, and our ''good helper'' The Seven-Warrior Sea Hawkeye Mihawk." "What? It''s them?!" Jay Gorucia Satan was shocked and angry when he heard these two names. ''Hawk'' Mihawk won''t say it anymore. This guy has always done his own thing and is going to break up. He gave up his identity as the Seven Warriors Sea in minutes and would not have any nostalgia. Therefore, it is not feasible to use the title of Seven Warriors to threaten the other party to deal with such people. And the person "Red Hair" Shanks is not simple either. The five old stars have also had a "one-time relationship" with each other, and even reached a certain consensus in some aspects. I didn''t expect this guy to bring people here. After thinking carefully, Jay Gorucia Satans knew roughly what the ¡®Red Hair¡¯ Shanks wanted to do and why. But even though he knew, he didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity. So after giving the death order to Kizaru, he hung up the contact directly. As for what to do next, that is something that Kizaru should have a headache about. In fact, Kizaru is really a headache. "Do you want to go to war with the Navy?" Kizaru simply turned into a flash, and appeared on Shanks'' ship with great skills. Chapter 954 In an instant, the deputy captain Ben Beckman, sniper **** Bu, fat man Rachi Lu and others quickly took out their weapons and aimed them at Kizaru. After all, no matter what, he is the general of the Navy. Who dares to neglect? Shanks instead stopped the crew''s extreme actions. After everyone put down their weapons, he said seriously: "Too many people have died in this war, it''s time to stop. Give me a face and go back." "If your navy insists on fighting, then I will be with you to the end!" Shanks'' words were loud and powerful. Show the image of taking the overall situation into consideration and not fearing the navy to the fullest. "It''s so scary, so am I threatened?" "Also, Lord Mihawk, I remember you should still be a member of the Seven Warlords. Logically speaking, you should stand on my side, not the other party''s side." Mihawk said, "Before I received the formal transfer order, as long as I do not take the initiative to attack the navy, it will not be considered a violation of the contract. So wherever I appear and who I stand by, I don''t need to report to whom I am in advance." This is very interesting, because the Seven Warriors Sea has a lot of power and is very free, so they don¡¯t need to seek the opinions of the navy on weekdays. It only takes the Navy to not refuse the sign order when they need them to take action. This is also the reason why I always go to the Whitebeard boat to drink with people when I have nothing to do. The friendship between Hawkeye and Red Hair is a well-known thing. So Kizaru doesn''t believe that Mihawk would not help him, so he would definitely not help him. As for whether to help Shanks or not, it depends on Mihawk''s own mood. This is very fucking. "Go back, Kizaru." When Shanks activated his fruit ability again, Kizaru took a deep breath and decided... Don¡¯t give the other party this face! Whoosh! Kizaru, which turned into a flash, disappeared in front of Shanks and others in an instant. Don''t forget that his mission is not to fight the Red-haired Pirates to the death, but to kill the new sea pirates here. Now that Kaido is dead, as long as Abel is dealt with, the remnants of the two forces, the Beast Pirates and the Dragon Hunting Guild, will be completely unafraid! And then, the Navy can also use its willful performance when issuing the press release. It is the opportunity to let the navy''s reputation fly further! So Kizaru gave up everyone and headed straight for Abel, preparing to capture the thief first! Shanks also realized that it was not good and immediately released his powerful domineering aura. But Kizaru is not as bad as the Green Bull in the original work in the future. He will be frightened by Shanks'' domineering aura and will become soft. On the contrary, his speed accelerated again. At this time, Mihawk also subconsciously held the handle of the black knife behind him. Chapter 702: Beat you by surprise! When the "yellow flash" rushed straight to Abel, there were really not many people who could react. Even fewer people have the strength to block it. Although Eniro didn''t have much physical strength left because of the release of "Lei Ying", as a thunder fruit ability, he was the only person who could intercept Kizaru at speed. So at this moment, Eniro stood up and turned into a lightning light and flashed out. Boom! The two of them fought in an instant. Flash and lightning were both natural devil fruit abilities at the top of the pyramid, and there was almost no difference between them. But when one side waited for the effort and the other side had just finished a tough fight, Eniro really had no advantage in physical strength. Especially when Kizaru plays the tricks of burying. Wow! The strong flash made Eniro subconsciously close his eyes. "Speed is strength. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?" Bang! The fatigue of his body made Anilu, who he couldn''t avoid, was kicked away by Kizaru with a speed of light. Then Kizaru did not stop and rushed towards his goal of the trip again. Look at Abel again, what is he doing at this time? Are you waiting to die if you close your eyes? Of course not. In the surprised gaze of Kizaru, he was actually doing sit-ups! When is it now, what is the use of doing sit-ups? Abel: "Of course it''s very useful!" As early as the naval warship surfaced, Abel knew that the time had come, so he began to force his body to collapse and sit ups. When Kizaru kicked Ainilu and was about to arrive in front of him, he also completed three standard sit-ups. The talent [Soul of Warrior] is activated! Clear all temporary negative states of oneself, heal all injuries, and be "resurrected" with full blood! Abel''s blood trough was instantly filled, but it was not enough because his physical trough had already reached the bottom. But not afraid, he still has a trump card. [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter] Effect 2: Physical recharge, which can replenish all physical strength for the wearer at one time. Cooling time: 72 hours. Chapter 955 activation! The physical strength trough was also filled in an instant. So when Kizaru rushed over to finish the fight, he was facing a full of blood and physical strength Abel! "Brother Abel, come with me and walk into the city." "I''ve got the good intentions, but you''d better go by yourself." Abel opened his eyes suddenly, wrapped his right fist in a domineering domineering spirit, and punched Kizaru with a terrifying black arc. Kizaru, who thought the opponent was already at the end of his strength, had a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he used the domineering light speed kick covering the armed color again. The next moment, a figure immediately flew backwards. Everyone''s eyes gathered, and then they all showed an incredible look of shock. Because the one who was knocked out was... Navy General Kizaru? ! Hiss... He is worthy of being an emperor-level powerhouse, so terrifying! Even Kizaru couldn''t help frowning after falling on the ice. Rebirth? Or hold on? But why doesn''t it feel like it? Kizaru wondered, because at the moment of the fight, he felt an unprecedented threat, so he immediately took advantage of the power to withdraw. The main focus is to fight and retreat, ambiguous. Many people worshipped Abel to the extreme with this hesitation. Even if there is only one breath of rejuvenation, is it enough for the Navy general to dare not step forward? What a deterrent effect this is! He is worthy of being the most powerful emperor! At this time, Kizaru had already noticed with his light that the red-haired Shanks was coming, while the rest were entangled by the navy he brought. "Try him again!" Kizaru, who had made up his mind, immediately took action again, jumped into the air and fired countless dazzling bullets, which could make people sieve. Yata Qiong Eggyama! Ice Dragon Armor! Abel instantly pulled the defense full, then extended his left hand to aim at Kizaru in the air. Dark water! Kizaru''s body suddenly stagnated, and then it was forcibly pulled over by an invisible force. No matter how Kizaru wants to transform into light and escape, it is useless. After realizing this, Kizaru immediately transformed into the Tiancongyun Sword with a serious expression, and in turn accelerated and rushed straight towards Abel. I have to admit that Kizaru''s combat experience is still very experienced. But when Abel pulled out Qiushui, who was inserted aside, the situation tilted towards him again. With a clang, the Kizaru''s Tiancongyun Sword was blocked by Abel with autumn water. At the same time, Kizaru''s light-speed kick was in Abel''s chest. At that moment, Abel activated the domineering effect of [Title: King''s Arrogance], so his body did not move. Abel, who had been snatching the other party''s kick, took the opportunity to grab Kizaru''s left arm. Immediately afterwards, Kizaru''s expression became extremely surprised and complicated! It''s just because of his shining fruit ability, it has failed! After sealing Kizaru''s devil fruit ability, Abel finally grinned and showed his white teeth. "It''s time to get off work, Kizaru!" Abel used his five fingers to grab Kizaru''s arm like a claw, making it unable to get rid of himself. Then he punched Kizaru **** the face with an additional tyrant. Although he had no ability to devil fruit, Kizaru did not give up, attached all the armed domineering aura to his feet and began to attack him. This is a choice that you can try. It¡¯s just that Kizaru underestimated Abel¡¯s defense and strike ability, and overestimated his physical skills. As one of the disciples of General Zefa, Kizaru and his teacher are notoriously disagreeable with their ideas and dislike each other. It is too late to strengthen physical skills when it needs to be used. So after being broken for countless ribs, Kizaru knew that he had to make a choice. So he punched again, but this time he no longer attacked Abel, but turned his fist into a hand knife and directly cut off his left forearm. After the power of dark water no longer took effect on it, Kizaru instantly turned into light and moved away from Abel. At this time, he was extremely embarrassed. He never expected that after the other party Yu Kaido fought for the whole time, he still had the same strength and physical strength as his heyday. This was really not scientific at all. And he even threw away an arm when he was careless. Then what is the ability? Can he actually seal his devil fruit ability? Kizaru''s face looked a little gloomy and unstable. At this time, the red-haired Shanks finally came to the bottom. At this point, Kizaru knew that the original combat plan had completely failed. If it weren''t for sure that Kaido was really dead, he would have suspected that this was a trap set by the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Beast Pirates in collaboration with each other for the Navy. Chapter 956 Otherwise, you really can''t explain why Abel in front of you was so lively, as if he had no influence at all. It can''t be Kaido''s life to play counterfeit games, right? One step is wrong, every step is wrong. Now what Kizaru has to consider is not how to capture all these pirates in one go, but how to escape with the navy soldiers. Chapter 703: No martial ethics! "Abel! Abel! Abel!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!" ¡­ The deafening cheers sounded again! And it is the kind that is so excited that it is trembling! Who can kill Kaido first and then defeat the Navy General? The boss of their Dragon Hunting Guild did it. At this moment, all the people who were afraid and desperate when they saw the Navy come out halfway and fall into fanaticism without fear. Isn¡¯t it just a **** navy? At worst, you can fight with them! As long as President Abel is still standing there, they will be the strongest invincible! Why did Abel lead the other party to the bait and then give the other party a ruthless one as soon as possible? This is the biggest reason. The Kizaru people are already numb. I haven''t figured out what the problem lies. "Qizaru, if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!" Shanks, who arrived, also drew out his weapon and pointed directly at Kizaru. Obviously, he was put on a trick just now, which made him very upset. Not giving face? Then do it! People who take into account the overall situation also have a temper. On the contrary, Hawkeye Mihawk, who was preparing to take action before, did not take action in the end, as if he had discovered something. But the situation is no longer so inclined to the navy. The biggest factor is that Abel still showed strong combat power. Kizaru has no confidence to take it down. On the contrary, because he didn''t understand the other party''s ability, he was secretly injured. Not only did he get hurt, but he also lost an arm, which was a loss to his grandma''s house. After weighing the pros and cons, Kizaru suddenly beat him up. "What a terrible guy. It seems that I''m not welcome here, so I''ll take someone to take it first." Shanks, who made an attacking gesture, was relieved to hear this. After all, if Kizaru is willing to take a step back, it will naturally be the best result. He didn''t want to completely break up with the Navy here. But Shanks ignored one thing, that is, whether Abel would like to let the other party go like this! "I can''t attack, I just want to leave without leaving anything? What do you think of me, Kizaru!" This time it was Abel''s turn to refuse to give in. When this sentence came out, all the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild were so excited that they were crazy. When can they be so tough when facing the navy¡¯s pursuit? Come whenever you want, leave whenever you want? Dreaming! Kizaru''s face suddenly became gloomy, and even Shanks''s face looked a little bad. After all, he, the peacemaker, stood on Abel''s side at the beginning and stopped the navy for them. But it seems that they don¡¯t appreciate it at all? "President Abel, I think this matter can end here today. If we continue to fight the navy, no matter who wins or loses in the end, there will be huge turmoil on the sea." Shanks changed to persuade Abel to stop this time, and he almost gave me a face. But Abel chuckled and said, "I have recorded the friendship of bringing people to stop the navy before. But if I hadn''t kept some strength to prevent accidents, I might have been successfully attacked by this naval general at this moment." "When people want to kill me, I can''t fight back. What''s the reason?" Shanks felt a sudden sank in his heart when he heard this. His style of conduct prefers to stand on the side of "righteousness" and "axiom". Did Abel say it wrong? No! If someone hadn''t had a better skill and had a good hand, what would it turn out to be? Now that I can''t win, Kizaru patted her **** and wanted to retreat. How could such a good thing be? But even though that is the case, Shanks still wants to end the war quickly and stop making trouble. "Why don''t President Abel want an explanation?" His eyes stopped at Kizaru''s broken arm for a while, Shanks'' meaning was also very clear, and everyone just took a step back. But Abel never thought so, he always revenges! Chapter 957 But he was really not ready to leave Kizaru, otherwise he wouldn''t have stood here to whine with Shanks. I saw a flash of light on his hand, "I have 3 cards here, each of which seals my power of one sword. If you attack me once, I will give you three swords, which is very fair." Card? Another new ability! Kizaru''s eyes flashed slightly, and his heart moved. The guy in front of him became more and more difficult for him to see through. It turns out that when dealing with Kaido, he didn¡¯t even show all his abilities? This fact is terrible. Now Abel began to give Kizaru an unfathomable feeling, and the pain from his arms made Kizaru have to make a choice immediately. It was to fight to the end and fight with them. Or let the other party vent their anger and leave in shame? If Akainu was here, there was no need to think about it. She would definitely be fighting with the other party, and there was no second choice. But if Kizaru, he would choose the second one. So he nodded slightly, "Then I''ll take you three swords and come on." Although he said that he would take you three swords, Kizaru had already thought about it and would never show off. If there is any problem, just dodge it. Anyway, with his speed, most of the attacks cannot catch up with him. On the contrary, the power that could lock his body and seal his devil fruit ability made him most afraid. But soon, he stopped thinking so. Because the other party¡¯s three swords were even more scary and... sinister than he thought! "First knife!" Abel seemed to throw out a card casually. The next moment, the full power-abundant Shura Aurora Slash sealed inside exploded instantly! Have you ever seen a one hundred-meter-long flying slash? This time everyone saw it! And I don¡¯t know how many people were scared to death. Seeing this, Kizaru had no intention of resisting it, and turned into a ''yellow flash'' and flew away. But immediately his face changed drastically! Because he found out that he was dodging, but the flying slash would not disappear out of thin air. I saw him cut open the sea and heading straight for the ten warships! It was not until this moment that Kizaru knew what the other party¡¯s real purpose was. Damn it! Even Kizaru couldn''t help but curse in his heart, saying, "Not about martial ethics!" The ''Yellow Flash'' hurriedly chased after him, and finally returned to the warship first, and then began to release its ultimate move with a serious face! Countless laser lights bombarded out densely, constantly eroding the power of the Shura Aurora Slash. In the end, it was a powerful flash bomb that finally successfully dismantled the attack. However, the aftermath after the explosion also caused many casualties and accidentally fell into the sea. Before Kizaru could take a breath, Abel had already thrown out the remaining two cards one after another. "I am worthy of being a Navy general, and I can continue your performance." Performance? Kizaru has already started to curse people. Come again? And there were two flying slashes in front and back that were exactly the same as before. This is killing him! Kizaru regretted taking on this task for the first time, and hugged in the office chair, drinking afternoon tea and reading newspapers. Isn¡¯t he good? Why come here and get this muddy water! Chapter 704 The War End But it''s too late to regret it now, Kizaru had to take a twelve-point spirit to resolve these last two swords. At the same time, he also issued an order to move all naval warships quickly to reduce losses. In addition, Abel''s tough attitude and the power displayed by these swords all prove that he is not as weak as he showed before. If Abel easily let Kizaru leave, then Kizaru would think more, thinking that it was just pretending to be powerful. Now Kizaru no longer thinks so. The power of the shining fruit explodes in full swing! The serious Kizaru immediately showed the style and true strength of the Navy general, which also scared many people. Each laser was enough to kill them ten times. But how many things appeared in front of you? Thousands of ways! What does this number mean? As long as Kizaru is willing, they can clear the field instantly and destroy more than 80% of the Dragon Hunting Guild''s personnel. Chapter 958 Of course, this is when no one stops him. But this imaginary still makes people tremble! But at this moment, the stronger Kizaru showed, the more powerful Abel who forced him back was. This also made their worship of Abel reach a peak! Under Kizaru''s full-strength attack, the two Shura Aurora Slashes flying towards him were shattered. But one warship was still unlucky and was cut into two by the broken knife light. I don¡¯t know how many navy killed or injured. This also made Kizaru''s expression even more gloomy. But when his eyes were on Abel, Shanks, Mihawk and others, he knew that his best choice was to evacuate immediately. He can accept the losses of a warship. But if all the troops of ten warships were thrown here, he would be the sinner of the navy. The situation that the Navy could control would also be out of control instantly. He can''t bet on this result. This is his judgment at this moment and he will also take responsibility for it. So he didn''t even say harsh words, and directly issued an order to save people, and then drove away from here with the navy. When they saw that all the naval generals were "beaten away", the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild were extremely excited and began to make various strange screams. On the other hand, the remnants of the Beast Pirates were in a state of silence. I was a little envious, and I was also a little confused and worried about my future situation. Fortunately, Abel did not seem to kill him, but just ordered everyone to put down their weapons and surrender, and those who resisted the stubborn will be killed without mercy! In addition to some loyalists who are striving to break through, most survivors have given up resistance and surrendered. This also means that the war is really over! "Oh!! Win!" "We won the Beast Pirates, hahahaha!" "As long as President Abel is here, I dare to touch even the Whitebeard Pirates!" "Invincible, invincible!" "One Piece, One Piece!" ¡­ Amid the cheers, Diamanti and others could be said to have extremely complicated expressions. When Master Dover ruled the Don Quixote family, Kaido and his Beast Pirates were mountains they could not get through anyway, and they were the devil who defeated their confidence with just one blow. But what about now? They not only won the war with the Pirates of Beasts, but also witnessed the entire process of Abel killing Kaido! Everything seemed to what Abel said, "I will complete what you cannot do! I will sit down if you cannot ascend to the throne!" The guy''s promise began to be fulfilled. This led to Diamanti and others who still tended to Doflamingo in their hearts began to shake. "Perhaps, the Don Quixote family led by Abel can truly reach the peak?" "Is Abel really more qualified to be... king than Dover?" When these two thoughts appeared in their minds, even themselves were shocked. This means that they have begun to agree with everything each other has done. And Doflamingo, who was still waiting for their rescue, didn''t know what was going on here. What kind of expression would he look like after he knew it? It''s really curious. ¡­ "It''s worth it, it''s really worth it!" Morguns laughed excitedly, and he knew that the war was full of surprises. Thanks to the "Navalent" for the assist! He had a premonition that the pattern on the sea will undergo earth-shaking changes this time due to his news reports! He can''t wait to go back to write. As for the manuscript he will write next, will it touch the sensitive nerves of the navy and the world government... He doesn''t care! Although in some cases, he had to cooperate with the world government and the navy to publish some special news. But he himself is most disgusted with others controlling his reports. The content published in his newspapers must be decided by himself. This is also the reason why he dared to push Luffy to the fifth emperor in the original work. After taking a deep look at Abel and others below, the giant eagle immediately took Moorguns and quickly left. And Abel also looked over there and then withdrew his gaze. After this war broke out, there were too many people hiding nearby and sneaking, and he couldn''t keep everyone behind. If you are just watching the fun, it is time to leave. If there were still people who wanted to make trouble, Abel could only send them to God reluctantly. "Captain Red-haired, are you going to stay and have a banquet together later?" "No need, after all, President Abel had already dug a hole and waited for the navy to jump inside. Instead, I brought people to come and disrupted your deployment." When saying this, it is difficult to ensure that Shanks does not mean to laugh at or complain. Abel also knew that today he had refuted the other party''s face, but this is what he is, one code will be the same. Chapter 959 He didn''t beg the other party to come. "That''s a pity, I can only get back next time." I have confirmed that I am not like-minded. So there is nothing to regret at all, Shanks left very simply. After returning to his boat, he looked at Mihawk and said, "Don''t you say hello?" Mihawk shook his head, "The time and place are not right." "Yes, this President Abel is probably busy next." Looking back on Abel''s previous performance, Shanks always felt that this person was too dangerous. In a sense, the other party will be a person who is even more difficult to deal with than Kaido. At least he would rather fight Kaido than be targeted by Abel. That is two concepts. "Go back, young people!" "Oh~!" The war was over, and Shanks immediately took his people away. Although the process was a bit tortuous, his original goal had been achieved. As for how much you can share this pie, it depends on where the public opinion will be headed next. Maybe there will be surprises. Chapter 705: The Emperor of the Sea! "Young Master, this is today''s newspaper." Bang! Pop... "I said, don''t! Again! Call me! Young Master!" Doflamingo, lying on the chair, smashed the bottle of wine in his hand against the wall and then burst it out. The maid who sent the newspaper in was so scared that she shivered. Why doesn¡¯t Doflamingo no longer ask others to call him Young Master? Who is the owner of the Don Quixote family now? What is the translation of the young master¡¯s meaning? You taste it, you taste it carefully! So the original favorite name of Doflamingo has also become a taboo word. Whoever calls him wrong will get angry! Although he was under house arrest by Abel, no one dared to give him eye drops. In addition to the lack of freedom, the treatment in daily life is full. What kind of delicacies and delicious foods to eat is just a matter of one sentence. In these aspects, Abel never treated him unfairly. Unfortunately, Doflamingo did not appreciate it, but instead thought that the other party owed him. It was indeed what Abel owed him. Abel himself recognized it, so he offered him delicious food and drink, and found so many people to take care of him. "Take the newspaper and you can get out!" After getting angry, Doflamingo picked up today''s newspaper and prepared to see if something big happened outside. And this is also his only channel to understand the outside world. So no matter how angry he was, he would read the newspapers very seriously every day, or even read them over and over again. Obviously, Doflamingo did not think that Abel could trap him for the rest of his life. Sooner or later, he will return to the sea and make a comeback! But when he saw today''s newspaper, his pupils instantly contracted violently. His hands subconsciously squeezed the newspaper into wrinkles, and his face looked very shocked and incredible! The cover of the front page headline of the newspaper was the guy he didn''t want to see or mention it again. And this photo is very artistic. In the middle, Abel held Qiushui and fought with the Tiancongyun sword of Navy General Kizaru, showing his domineering spirit. Behind him was Kaido who fell to the ground, not knowing life and death! As for the title, it is "Great Shock! Kaido died in battle, and the Dragon Hunting Guild won the whole battle! ¡· The following content begins to explain in detail the causes and consequences, as well as the entire war process. It was as if the war reporter who wrote the article had experienced the entire war personally. Apart from this incident, the entire newspaper has never mentioned any other news. It seems that compared with the results of this war, no one else deserves to be published in the newspaper. Let¡¯s look at the contributor who signed the last one, Morgains! That''s all right. Although this guy sometimes exaggerates facts and even creates news based on his subjective wishes or in order to attract attention. But in this kind of big event, the other party has no courage. At most, it is to exaggerate some of the spring and autumn brushwork in some places. However, despite this, Doflamingo fell into a long silence. Chapter 960 He seemed to be crazy, reading the contents of the entire newspaper again and again, reading them over and over again, unwilling to believe that this is true. But the voice in his heart kept telling him, "This is true!" That **** boy actually did it! Kaido, who had become a nightmare in his heart, was actually killed by Abel himself. He also defeated the Hundred Beasts Pirates in the War and became one of the top forces in the entire sea. This was something he had not been able to do for more than ten years, but it was done by the other party in such a short time. Has he really been eliminated by this era? Is the other party really more qualified than him to sit on that throne? JOKER¡­ Isn''t he just a clown? In a pun, Doflamingo was autistic directly. That night, I got myself drunk and didn''t want to wake up again. ¡­ News, super invincible and explosive news was soon transported by the news bird and brought to all parts of the world! Let countless people know the outcome of the war between the Hundred Beasts Pirates and the Dragon Hunting Guild. The Dragon Hunting Guild was optimistic about beforehand, not only became the final winner, but Abel, who killed Kaido, surpassed countless veteran strong men in one fell swoop, becoming a super sea upstart who can be compared with Whitebeard, BIGMOM and others! More than that. At the end of the news, such a concept was mentioned for the first time in Morguns''s summary. Name: Emperor of the Sea! That is, the strongest people who have the most hope to compete for One Piece. The list he gave was: The captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, Edward Newgate, the "Whitebeard" who is known as the "strongest man in the world"! The captain of the BIGMOM Pirates, the queen of the Kingdom of Totland, is known as the "BIGMOM" Charlotte Lingling, who is known as the "naturally destroyer"! The president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, the new sea priest who killed the "hundred beasts" Kaido, was known as the "Dragon-Slaying Emperor" Gustavers Abel! And the captain of the Red-Haired Pirates, "Red-Haired" Shanks. ''Whitebeest'' Edward Newgate, ''BIGMOM'' Charlotte Lingling, ''White Death'' Gustavers Abel, ''Red-haired'' Shanks, these four people can be the Emperor of the Sea, and are collectively called...the Four Emperors! Wow! When the title of Four Emperors was first proposed, it almost completely ignited the enthusiasm for heated discussions all over the world! Everyone has their own opinions, and they are different. But there are several points that everyone recognizes. The first one is the statement of the "Four Emperors". Domineering! And it is indeed lacking such a title to make a final conclusion for the strongest man on the sea in everyone''s mind. So there is no problem with the ''Sea Emperor''. The real problem is the candidate for this "Sea Emperor"! Of course, there is no need to discuss the first two. Whether it is "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate or "BIGMOM" Charlotte Lingling, they are all the unyielding overlords of the new world, leaving the navy helpless. Therefore, it is well deserved to give them two places. Originally, there should be another "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, but unfortunately, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido is already a thing of the past and was killed by the upstart Abel. Therefore, this title should naturally fall on Abel, the "Dragon-Slaying Emperor". This is not very controversial. Although Abel is a little too young, he always speaks on the sea. Therefore, most people also recognized that Abel could be on par with "Whitebeest" Edward Newgate and "BIGMOM" Charlotte Lingling and became one of the Four Emperors. But what the **** is ''Red Hair'' Shanks? Although the name of the Red-Haired Pirates has a certain degree of spread in the New World, many people know that this Pirates are very powerful. But how powerful it is and why it wins the title of the last Four Emperors is puzzled by many people! Chapter 706: The Four Emperors and the Bounty "The Emperor of the Sea, the four emperors, are really too domineering!" "I agree with this statement, but does anyone know what''s going on with that ''red-haired'' Shanks?" "I heard that it seems to be a very powerful pirate group in the New World. Captain ''Red Hair'' Shanks is a good friend with the ''Hawkeye'' Mihawk in the Seven Warriors Sea. The two often compete with each other." "''Hawkeye'' Mihawk? Is the world''s number one swordsman? Then, from this look, this ''red-haired'' Shanks should be very powerful, too?" "It should be true, but if you think about it carefully, it seems that you have never heard of any impressive results." "You guys, didn''t it be said in the newspaper that this ''red-haired'' Shanks directly led people to intercept the Navy General Kizaru and a total of ten warships! It completely ended the war and made the navy return in vain. Isn''t that awesome?" "You said this, it seems to be really cool." "Of course! Otherwise, why should he be called the Four Emperors in the news alongside the rest of the people? There must be a reason!" ¡­ Fierce discussions like the above can be seen almost everywhere now. Among them, the topic of whether "Red-haired" Shanks deserves to be one of the Four Emperors has attracted countless debates. Some people agree, but some people naturally don¡¯t. Obviously, Morgains succeeded! Chapter 961 And it¡¯s a great success! Not only did he rely on the results of the war between the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Beast Pirates, he increased the sales of newspapers by at least ten times. He also took the lead in proposing the title of "Emperor of the Sea" and gave the title to four people, creating the so-called "Four Emperors" with his own hands! Then he used the topic of "Red-haired" Shanks to completely ignite public opinion, making everyone unable to help but participate in the discussion. No matter what the final result is, whether the "Red-Haired" Shanks can withstand the pressure, and the "Crown" he gave him, he has made a lot of money. Even when the title of "Four Emperors" is recognized worldwide, he, the "founder" in the future, will be famous throughout the ages and become a part of history. Immediately afterwards, the Navy also updated the wanted order for the Dragon Hunting Guild. It caused a boiling sound again! First of all, as the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, the new four emperors Abel, who had two titles: "Dragon-Slaying Emperor" and "White Death God", had their bounty directly increased to 4.855.5 million Berry! A 4.611.1 million Berry surpassed Kaido''s 4.388 million Berry from BIGMOM, who is also the Four Emperors! Second only to Edward Newgate''s 5 billion Berry! The appearance of this number alone is enough to shock countless people. But after calming down and thinking about it carefully, no one felt that Abel was not worthy of this bounty. After all, even Kaido, who died at his hands, had a bounty of 4.6 billion. In addition, he defeated the Navy General and broke Kizaru''s arm... It is not an exaggeration to have this bounty. Secondly, the bounties of the two major cadres, "Thunder Emperor" Ai Lu and "Smart Mechanical Emperor" Gazhi, also soared to the sky. The former rebelled out of the Seven Warlords Sea and committed serious crimes. Then he defeated "Jin" one of the big boards of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, so the bounty reached 1.64 billion Belli! The latter was directly abolished as a franchise in the world government of the Kingdom of Derma, and the crimes in combination with the "legendary" crimes, resulting in Gazhi''s bounty also reaching 1.38 billion Berry! Including the four siblings of Leijiu, with the help of his father''s halo and the title of Jerma, the bounties all exceeded 100 million, which is simply outrageous! Next, Diamanti and others from the Don Quixote family, because they participated in this war, their bounties increased to varying degrees. After all, under the protection of Doflamingo, the little bounty they had long mismatched their own strength. This time, I can also give them a "reform name". The three intern crew members, Kidd, Kira and Bellamy, also performed well in the war and showed their talents, also received a bounty of tens of millions of Berry, which was a little famous. Finally, there is a bad news, that is, Robin''s existence was still exposed. So much so that the bounty of the "Son of the Demon" suddenly ushered in an unrealistic increase, reaching 290 million Berry! It was simply outrageous that he opened the door and was outrageously home. You should know that during this war, Robin was always very low-key, but inexplicably fell into the shooting. It can only be said that the world government is far more afraid of her than others, and I wish I could kill her immediately. But now with the protection of Abel and the entire Dragon Hunting Guild, little Robin is no longer the target they can control at will. I guess I was so angry that I gave such a high bounty. No one else can know why he thought about it, but Robin himself smiled bitterly. Abel felt it didn''t matter, it was just where it went. His heavy-duty killing hasn''t been thrown out yet. Otherwise, if you say less, you will have to add him a bounty of 1 billion yuan. He will not be happy if you don¡¯t! But now that I have just defeated the Hundred Beasts Pirates, it takes a safe period of development to receive these legacies of Kaido. When his Dragon Hunting Guild absorbs these nutrients and eliminates all the restless factors, it will instantly expand to a point that makes the navy afraid. At that time, it was time for him to sound the horn of "counterattack". Don¡¯t you like to offer rewards to others? Then try the taste of being rewarded by yourself! Abel estimated that if he really wanted to do this, he would immediately become a thorn in the side of the world government and the navy. I guess Robin is not as bad as he is! But, no matter what, it''s enough for me to have fun. ¡­ Ghost Island, Kaido''s nest. Abel has brought people to take over Kaido''s "legacy". I thought I would not encounter any decent resistance on the island. However, when I found a cave, I was attacked by a woman who called herself "Kuzuki Oden". This woman looks about 17 or 8 years old, tall, wearing a white sleeveless kimono with blue patterns on her kimono and two diamond patterns on her chest. A huge bet rope tied around her waist, a red long skirt on her lower body, and a pair of red wooden clogs with barefoot. It is worth noting that the other party has a pair of red demon horns on its head. He also wore explosive handcuffs on his hands, as if he was imprisoned here, and it was a bit weird. Especially the strength shown by the other party made Abel look at him. Seeing that ordinary people could not take her at all, Abel simply asked Kidd and the other two to practice. Anyway, with him in charge, it would be almost impossible for an accident to happen. Well, it¡¯s no surprise to be beaten. Chapter 707 Yamato Few people know that Kaido has always had a daughter named Yamato. That is the woman in front of me who calls herself "Kuzuki Oden". Because of his admiration for Kozuki Oden, he regarded himself as a man and wanted to become a man like Kozuki Oden. Chapter 962 He hates evil like a grudge and has a strong sense of justice. He hates evil parties headed by his father Kaido, and has always wanted to liberate Wano and drive away evil parties. This also caused Kaido''s strong dissatisfaction. So when Yamato was 8 years old, Kaido imprisoned her on this ghost island with a sea tower stone bomb bracelet. So what kind of **** family ethics drama is this? Back to the topic. Because he felt a little embarrassed to deal with a woman, after "discussing" for a while, Bellamy stood up with confidence. Kidd and Kira watched coldly and decided to observe first. The fact that so many people failed to take it down just now shows that this woman still has two tricks. As usual, Bellamy still started with a spring sniper and conducted a test. As a result, I was easily avoided by Yamato''s combat experience and intuition, and I was beaten away with a stick! The mace used by Yamato is called "Ajian". Unlike the Eight Fast used by Kaido, the Eight Fast is thick and has spiked thorns, while the ¡®Ajian¡¯ is slender and the spiked part is rounded protrusions. Bellamy was suddenly stunned. She couldn''t figure out how this woman was so strong, and the attack was accompanied by armed domineering aura. He wanted to die in pain. Kidd and Kira were surprised that Bellamy lost so quickly. The two of them looked at each other and immediately started to work together tacitly. This is no longer the time to be gentlemanly and polite. However, reality still taught them a lesson. How strong is Yamato? That is to challenge Kaido for ten years. With a strong man like Kaido as a coach, he has lived to this day. Even if he is a pig, he will defeat the pig! What''s more, Yamato has extremely high qualifications and is an absolute genius. So although Yamato was still wearing Hailou Stone bomb handcuffs on his hands at this time, he could not even show one-tenth of his ability. But even so, it is enough to beat too many people. Decapitation whirlwind! Kira took out his unique weapon and rushed towards Yamato. Yamato immediately held the mace tightly and was ready to fight back. only¡­ Buzz! Kid used his devil fruit ability to take away the mace from Yamato''s hand, but under Yamato''s strange power, he actually started to fight with Kid. He never let go. This is the first time Kidd has encountered this situation. Seeing this, Kira seized the opportunity and slashed directly at Yamato''s neck, as if he wanted to take his head. A clang sound! Yamato used the Hailou stone handcuffs on his hands to accurately block Kira''s sickle. Although she was wearing sea-roof stone handcuffs that would explode, Kaido did this to restrict her from leaving the ghost island and would not explode easily. In other words, Kira''s attack strength would not have exploded this thing. It''s a bit ridiculous... "Get out!" Yamato suddenly let go of the mace in his hand and let it be taken away by Kidd, but at the same time it also liberated her hands. Bang! Another fierce punch! Kira quickly blocked it with a sickle, but the force was still pressing against his chest and knocked him away. At this time, Kira realized why that guy Bellamy couldn''t even take a punch from the other party just now. Is this woman a monster? With the weakening of the Hailou Stone, Yamato not only could not use the devil fruit ability, but he could not even use his domineering aura. He could only rely on the basic strength and speed of his weak state to fight. But even so, Kidd and Kira did not gain much advantage. It''s simply! After Kira was knocked away, Kidd was obviously anxious and immediately used the devil fruit ability to confiscate all the weapons brought by Abel, condensing them into a mechanical giant hand. Then he smashed it down with a cruel look! Since Yamato had no weapons, he immediately picked up a stone stick on the ground. Then he didn''t care about not taking advantage of it and swung it hard. "Thunder...gossip!" Boom! The stone stick in Yamato''s hand shattered in an instant, but the attached power also successfully shattered the mechanical giant hand that Kidd smashed. Although it is impossible to use the domineering aura, its power is far less than that of Kaido''s original version, and at most it is called the "Thunder Four Gua". But the talent and wildness displayed in the battle are really extraordinary. It should be said that he is worthy of being Kaido''s daughter? "Where are you looking at?" "Spring dead fist!" The insidious and cunning Bellamy instantly came to Yamato with the help of the kinetic energy of the spring and then punched it. This is a new move created after the last crushing defeat. Jinping casually mentioned him and said. Chapter 963 The principle is to first turn the right arm into a spring, then highly compress the arm that becomes a spring in the direction of the elbow, store a large amount of elastic energy to the arm, and at the moment when the kinetic energy converted from the released large amount of elastic energy is released, hit the opponent hard! The more energy stored, the stronger the power it will be. This time, Yamato''s movements were obviously slower, so he had to block his arms in front of him, and was directly hit by Bellamy''s spring dead boxing and knocked away! If it were an ordinary person, he would have been broken by the muscles and bones. But think about who are the targets of the battle in the daily life of the Great Peace? Compared to Kaido''s attack, this is nothing. Even if Kaido only uses a little bit of strength, it is not something that Bellamy and the others can touch the battle. So after being knocked away, Yamato quickly got up from the ground as if nothing had happened, and then searched around as if no one else was around, and picked up another stone stick. "I won''t be careless this time." Hearing this, Bellamy, who had just successfully attacked, couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth, and her chest was still aching. I seriously suspect that this woman is made of steel. Otherwise, why would she look so relaxed after being hit by his spring dead fist? This move he developed made Brother Jinping nod and praised. "Get out of the way, don''t stand here and get in the way!" Just when Bellamy couldn''t figure it out, Kidd''s scolding came immediately behind him, and then Kidd''s hands were aimed at Yamato. Magnetic air cage! In an instant, a large number of metal weapons flew over from all directions, forming a metal cage that locked Yamato inside. Magnetic gas string! Kidd condensed his mechanical giant hand again, then jumped up into the air, opened the mechanical giant hand and pressed it down, preparing to flatten the metal cage and Yamato inside. But before he could fall down, the metal cage was torn apart by Yamato inside, and then he stepped on the ground and waved the stone stick to the sky! Chapter 708: Attacking Wano Country Boom! Accompanied by a loud bang, a large number of metal weapons fell from the air. "Damn it!" Kidd, who still failed to succeed, looked very different now. On the other hand, Yamato, which has been landed heavily, still looks full of fighting spirit. If the weapon had not been taken away by Kidd from the beginning, maybe several people would have been defeated now. After all, in comparison, Kidd and others are still too young at this stage, and they are completely out of their style in ten years and need time to grow. And this requires mentioning the importance of the environment. Every day, you can compete with experts VS every day to abuse vegetables. You don¡¯t have to think about who will make progress faster. Abel looked at it for a while, and thought that he would not finish the fight in a short while, so he took the people away. There are still many things to do, but he doesn''t have so much time to waste it here. Anyway, the other party can''t escape. After waiting for a while, Abel and others who were back with a full load found that Kidd and the others were still fighting with Yamato. And everyone looks embarrassed with a bruised nose and a swollen face. Yamato relied on his excellent ability to carry and strike, and taught Kidd and others a lesson. Abel gave Eniro a look. Anilu immediately burst out a lightning, flooding Yamato''s figure. "Hey, are you too cruel?" Even Abel was shocked by this guy. Enilu was stunned, "Didn''t you let me kill her?" "I''m... forget it. Let''s go over and see if that guy is dead." Abel was speechless. Sure enough, I believed that Enilo could understand what his eyes meant, and it would be better to believe that the sows could climb trees. "President, people are still alive." Now even Enilu showed an unexpected look. "Send it to treatment and then be detained." "yes!" Then Abel looked at Kidd and the other two, "Your performance today disappointed me. After you go back, you will find a way to practice more." The three of them were depressed and were hit again. However, when encountering setbacks now, it is better than losing your life in the future. So there is nothing to say, and you will definitely practice to the death after you go back. In addition, Abel also found Du Fred, who had lost his voice for a long time in the dungeon of Ghost Island. When he learned that Abel was here to save him, Du Fred cried out in a state of emotion. Then he asked Abel if he could get him a roast chicken first, because he was so hungry. Abel looked at the other party and found that the little fat man was indeed too thin, and he must have suffered a lot in this dungeon. After a while, the roast chicken was delivered. Du Fred held it voraciously and started to chew it, and then started crying again as he chewed it, and this time he was crying loudly. Abel was completely speechless... When they left the Ghost Island, Abel returned the guy to the loan shark king who was traveling with him all the way. The father and son immediately staged a cry with their heads in their arms, which was really touching. Chapter 964 Vomit... "President Abel, we, father and son, really cannot repay this kindness. If you don''t dislike it, I am willing to form an alliance with you and obey the order from now on." When his son also saw him, Du Feld immediately wiped away his tears and said excitedly. Abel couldn''t help but look up at this guy. When placing bets, I was really ruthless and didn''t even leave one for myself. However, Abel thought it would be better to explain some things in advance, so as to save trouble in the future. "Old Du, I''m going to tell you that the purpose of my creation of this Dragon Hunting Guild is not just to dominate the sea. In the future, the navy and even the world government will be my enemy. So have you really thought about it?" "It''s still time to regret it now, but if you really form an alliance, you won''t have this chance again." "How about you, do you still want to get on my boat?" Although it was not stated clearly, Abel believed that the other party had understood the meaning he wanted to express. But Du Feld did not hesitate, or rather, his body was now labeled as the Dragon Hunting Guild. If the world government really needs to liquidate it in the future, it will definitely not be able to escape him. So what else can I choose! "I am willing to use all my wealth to make this big bet!" "Please take care of me in the future, President!" Abel patted the guy on the shoulder with satisfaction. This fat man had a good vision and was neat and neat. No wonder he was able to become the king of usury and control so much money in his hands and not be slaughtered as piglets. In the next step, Abel will subversively offer rewards to the Navy and the world government officials. And this requires a lot of money as a guarantee of credibility! Otherwise, if you offer a reward and someone brings the head to collect money, if you can''t take it out, it will immediately become a joke on the sea. Fame will be completely wiped out. So next time Abel needed a lot of money. It is not safe to rely on Tazolo''s blood transfusion alone. The surrender of the king of usury can be said to be just right, allowing him to rest assured. Isn¡¯t it just money! Wait for me to kill you! After dealing with the father and son, Abel continued to ascend to Wano Country again. There is also the "legacy" left by Kaido here waiting for him to accept. In addition, the ashes of the swordsman Longma are still in his hands, and it is time for his soul to return to his hometown. In exchange, Akishui will definitely take it away and will not stay in Wano Country. In addition, when he fought with Kaido for the first time, [Keimaru] was lost in the sea, so he only has the famous sword Akishui, which is the famous sword that can be used. He also wondered whether he could take away the rest of the famous swords from Wano Country, just as the reward for liberating Wano Country from Kaido. After all, Wano Country is optional for him and it is not necessary to occupy it. Of course, it is too early to say this now. At this time, Wano Country was still under the control of the Black Carbon Orochi, so it was not so easy to conquer Wano Country. At the same time, just as Abel led his men to attack Uewano''s kingdom. Due to the seclusion, the Black Charcoal Snake is not clear about the news that Kaido and its Beast Pirates have been defeated. Suddenly, when I heard someone dared to attack me, I immediately became extremely angry. Immediately summoned a large number of subordinates to prepare to give the enemy a head-on blow. At this time, a huge column of lightning suddenly fell from the sky, scaring everyone. In Anilu''s merciless attack, the gates of Wano Kingdom were easily blasted away, and all the soldiers who dared to stop in front of them were killed and fell to the ground in seconds. No one can stop them from moving forward at all. In this way, I pushed the ball flatly all the way. Abel soon saw the so-called current general of Wano Kingdom, Kurokara Orochi. I can only say that meeting is worse than being famous. According to legend, the brutal Black Charcoal Snake is actually a bald man with a big head and square face. He looks particularly ugly. Just one look makes people feel disgusted. Chapter 709 Yamata Ota "Who are you that dares to invade Wano Country under the great general of Kurokara Orochi!" There is no need for the black charcoal snake to speak, and there is a supporting actor standing up. The Black Charcoal Snake held the golden crown on his head, looking proud and particularly funny. "Anilu, I''ll leave this ugly monster to you, and you''ll be able to fight quickly." Abel was too lazy to pay attention to the other party, so he directly ordered Enilu to take action. As the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild and one of the Four Emperors, he has passed the stage where he needs to do everything himself. Simply put, the other party is not worthy! To be honest, Enilu didn''t want to meet such an ugly person, but what was Abel''s order? He could only frown and stretch out the golden rod with disgust and pointed at the other party. God''s sanctions! When the Black Charcoal Snake heard the other party calling him an ugly monster, he immediately became angry. Just as he was about to speak, a very terrifying lightning fell from the sky! The weather is sunny today and there will be thunder occasionally. Boom! Chapter 965 The thick lightning directly hit the densest position of the Black Charcoal Snake and others, and instantly there was a burnt corpse on the ground. As one of the most powerful destructive abilities among the natural devil fruits, ordinary people will almost die if they are hit. Although the Black Charcoal Snake was not an ordinary person, it was also numb by the electric scalp, and her whole body was squirmed and black smoke was spit out of her mouth. "it''s over." 30 million volts Thunderbird! Ainilu hit the Taigong on his right shoulder, showing the lightning he created from the Taigong, and then formed the "Thunderbird" flying at a high speed to the Black Charcoal Snake in a "paralyzing" state. The black charcoal snake''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly and then began to transform. In the venue, the ugly black charcoal snake suddenly disappeared, replaced by a monster with 8 "dragon heads" that looked like "snake heads" and actually "snake heads"! The eight heads are green in color, and the middle head is darker in color, with the appearance characteristics of a black charcoal snake. She is also wearing a golden crown. He is the ability of the animal-type snake fruit, phantom beast species, and Yata Orochi form! Hear a cry! The black charcoal snake that transformed into the form of Yamata Orochi was hit hard by the thunderbird, but the next moment it was torn apart by these 8 heads. "Damn guys, I''m going to kill you all!" Although I was not injured this time, the pain is certain. Since becoming the general of Wano Country and the open ruler of this country, Kurokara Orochi has not been treated like this for a long time. But he was angry a little too early, because what awaited him next would be even more terrifying torture. "Someone told you that after you become like this, your uglyness has become 8 times more ugly?" As the saying goes, shrimps and pig hearts! Anilu''s true complaint directly pierced the sensitive heart of the Black Charcoal Snake like a sharp arrow. But before he could fight back, Eniro''s attack arrived again. 60 million volts thunder dragon! The black charcoal snake was hit hard again. After becoming Yamata Orochi form, although he gave him strong defense and self-healing ability, his huge body also became a target. The most interesting thing is that each of the 8 heads has an independent consciousness. Anilu doesn''t care about these things. He can''t kill the other party in seconds when he sees Thunder Dragon, and he will directly turn into the form of Thunder God! Puff... A lightning flashed by, and Enilu appeared directly behind the Black Charcoal Snake, and each of them was holding a snake''s head. Looking at the Black Charcoal Snake again, it was screaming in pain. Two headless bodies were constantly surging, spraying with strongly corrosive blood, shaking the ground. "My head, my head!" The black charcoal snake shouted there with its red eyes, then tried to use its snake head to bite Eniro. Anilu threw away the snake head in his hand, posed in a physical starting position, and ran a spurt of the black charcoal snake, which was simply a one-sided complete abuse. Abel couldn''t bear to look directly on. As the saying goes, there is no weakest devil fruit, only the weakest person. Obviously, for many years, the Black Charcoal Snake has indulged in pleasure and is addicted to wine and color. He has not developed his devil fruit ability at all, and will only transform into scaring people. According to normal circumstances, this animal-type snake fruit, phantom beast species, and Yata Orochi should be no less than Kaido''s Azure Dragon Fruit! Not to mention anything else, the resurrection ability that is suspected to be 8 lives is enough for a bug. Think about it, if this devil fruit was given to Cap... Kap, who has 8 lives, can really beat Akainu''s shit, and it''s not once or twice, not three or four times, five or six times, and even more! But now, this Yamata Orochi Fruit was directly used by him. It was really a pearl that was thrown into darkness and wasted. In this way, with the full firepower of Ainilu, 7 of the black charcoal snake''s eight heads were cut off, leaving only the only "main head" with a different color. At this time, the Black Charcoal Snake finally realized that it was scared and began to beg for mercy loudly. "Don''t kill me! You can''t kill me! Kaido and I are all ally. If I die, you will all be buried with me!" The black charcoal snake with his head trampled by Anilu was screaming at the top of his throat. I hope that after moving out of Kaido''s reputation, this group of "thieves" can retreat. but¡­ "Kaido? Bring it to us General Wano Country to see if the alliance he mentioned is this person." Under the astonished gaze of the Black Charcoal Snake, a tall and burly body was directly carried out by many people. "Kaikaikaikai...Kaido?!!" After seeing this corpse, the Black Charcoal Snake was frightened and even said something unscrupulous. He didn''t know that Kaido took the Beast Pirates out to fight with people. But in his opinion, it was almost impossible for anyone to defeat Kaido, so he didn''t take it seriously. But what about now? Kaido was not only defeated, but also killed? This simply caused an extremely severe impact on his three views! "Impossible, all fake, all fake. This corpse must have been disguised by you!" The black charcoal snake who refused to believe it began to howl wildly. To be honest, it is understandable that he doesn''t believe it. "When you go down and meet Kaido, don''t you know whether it''s true or not?" Chapter 966 Abel was too lazy to talk to such a person, and told him directly that Eniro could do it. The Black Charcoal Snake wanted to say something else, but Eniro was also annoyed. The golden scepter wrapped in lightning slashed off its last head like a sharp blade. It completely killed this guy. Abel took out a fruit, and under the cover of the black cloth, he finally took back the Yamata Orochi fruit from the black charcoal snake''s body, and then quickly put it into the system package. "Bring this guy''s head and hang it a little higher." "I don''t want to waste too much time here." Chapter 710: Twenty-one worker of the fast knife The black charcoal snake is a bit surprisingly too garbage and can be easily solved. All the rest is not to be afraid. Some people cannot make trouble under Kaido''s suppression, so he won''t think about doing anything. The big snake imperial court members were quickly killed, leaving no one left. After destroying all the forces of the Black Carbon Orochi and some of Kaido''s remnants, almost most of the people in Wano Country knew that a group of fierce people came. But they were watching coldly, because everyone¡¯s consensus was that when Kaido came back, all of these people would die! ¡¯. On this day, Abel simply built a high platform and placed Kaido''s body and the head of the black charcoal snake on it. Then he asked his subordinates to throw the nearest newspaper everywhere. Facts are better than words, and all doubts will be completely shattered. So, the entire Wano Kingdom was in full bloom! Kaido was killed! The pirate group of hundreds of beasts collapsed! Black Charcoal Orochi and his evil party subordinates were all killed! Oh my God, what''s wrong? Are you dreaming and not waking up yet? ! Countless people were holding newspapers in their hands and running towards the high platform impatiently, wanting to see if this was true. When they really saw Kaido''s body and the head of the Black Charcoal Snake, many people cried with joy. But there are also many people who are happy and show a worried look. Because they were worried that the so-called Dragon Hunting Guild was a more brutal force than Kaido and Black Carbon Orochi. In that case, they just came out of the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth. There is no change at all, and even the current life cannot be guaranteed. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried, no one dares to ask, and no one takes action. Everyone is waiting. What if...what if a miracle happens? Then the people of Wano Country discovered that a miracle seemed to have really happened. When the ashes of the swordsman Ryuma and the national treasure sword Qiushui appeared together, the people of Wano Country were simply shocked. Abel spread the word that he had sent people to spread is that in an accidental adventure, he seized the object from a group of tomb robbers and promised to send the ashes of the sword hero Ryuma back to Wano Kingdom for burial, so as to make a deal with the dead sword hero Ryuma in exchange for the famous sword sword Qiushui. Although this unilateral statement and transaction cannot convince everyone, at least he really brought back the ashes of Jianhao Longma and fulfilled his former promise. After hearing this story, many people in Wano Country showed complicated expressions. First, I hate the tomb robbers who stole the body of the sword hero Longma and the famous sword Qiushui. Second, it seems that their national treasures have fallen into the hands of outsiders. What reason should they use to come back? What they said was very clear, and at the cost of sending back the ashes of Longma, they took away the famous sword Qiushui with dignified elegance. Even if there is no reason, the famous sword Qiushui is also a spoil of war. Moral kidnapping? I''m really not afraid of being under the punishment of cooking! Don¡¯t forget that this group of people killed Kaido and the Black Charcoal Snake! Third, they vaguely felt that a turning point might be coming. In this way, under the witness of countless people, Abel personally buried the ashes of the swordsman Longma and carved a tombstone for him. No matter whether it is a show or not, at least this kindness has been felt by countless people in Wano Country. This is also the biggest difference between Abel and Kaido. Immediately afterwards, Abel looked around and then emitted a thunderous thunder in a deep voice! "My name is Abel, and I am the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Not long ago, he used the swordsman Qiushui, the swordsman of the Dragon Horse, to kill Kaido, defeat the Bird Pirates, and to retreat to the Navy General Kizaru alone." "Because of the promise that he would send the ashes of the swordsman Dragon Horse back to Wano Country, so that his soul would return to his hometown." "Now, all the black charcoal and the big snakes have been killed. According to the rules, the Dragon Hunting Guild can replace the Bird Pirates Group and enter Wano Country." "I just thought that I have been in contact with the swordsman Longma God for a long time, so I would like to make another deal with you." "Two-one skills are used to exchange for the liberation of Wano Country." Wow! As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar! "Liberation?" "Really? Did I hear that wrong?" "Can you be lying to us?" Chapter 967 "I don''t think it''s like that. The other party even sent back Ryuma''s ashes, and helped us solve Kaido and Black Carbon Orochi." "Mad, even if it''s fake, I want to give it a try. I really have enough of the past." "That''s right, that''s a 21-year-old worker! There are only 21 pieces in total. It''s impossible for us to take out 3 pieces at once!" "I suspect this is deliberately making things difficult for us, giving us hope, and then it will never be realized." "No, I think what the other party said is true. Because the more difficult the conditions are, the more suitable the transaction is. If the other party returns the country to us casually, can you believe it?" "this¡­" "Indeed, although the 21st work of three big fast knives is precious, isn''t it worth it as long as it can be exchanged for our country?" "I''m still the same question. How do you take out these three big fast knives and twenty-one tasks? Do you have them?" "I don''t have it, but I know there must be one." ¡­ Amid the heated discussion, some believe in Abel, and naturally some do not believe in it. Abel showed an indifferent attitude towards this. Because he had no obsession with Wano Country itself. Making weapons? Although Wano Country has many conveniences in this regard, it is just an icing on the cake, and it does not affect anything. In contrast, he was more interested in the famous swords owned by Wano Country. If he remembers correctly, in addition to Qiu Shui, there are 3 big fast swords and twenty-one workers here. As long as you give these 3 great knives twenty-one works to him, what if you return the country of Wano to the people here! Now it depends on someone''s eyes, is it more important to take back the country or liberate the country. As for whether he would believe what he said. Do these people have any choice? If you believe, you will have the opportunity to get everything back. If you don¡¯t believe it, then you will be overwhelmed. Nothing can be changed. It depends on whether you have the courage to make a big bet. Abel felt that he should gain something. But before this, he had to fulfill his promise and take Robin to find the historical text first. Previously, a historical text was found on the second floor of the Ghost Island Mansion. And there are two more in Wano Country. After some deliberate search, Abel and Robin finally found a historical text in the room where Kozuki Sukiyaki was imprisoned under the general''s mansion in Wano Kingdom. The second historical text was found in the room down the stairs in Kotsuki Sukiyaki''s room. And it is also the historical text of the road sign! But Abel himself had no interest, so he simply didn''t bother Robin and went back to rest. Chapter 711 Tiangou Mountain Flying I don¡¯t know what Robin interpreted from these three historical texts, but when he came back, he looked tired. Abel was not interested in the above content, nor did he want to know, so he didn''t even ask. But this time, Robin took the initiative to tell him, "The ancient weapon ''Pluto'' was actually buried somewhere in Wano Country." "Well, then?" "Then?" Abel smiled, "When is it? You don''t think I''m lying to you, right? I''m not interested in the information recorded in the historical text, nor do I want to know where ''Pluto'' is." "To be honest, do you really think that so-called ''Pluto'' can be stronger than my nightmare warship?" "In addition, for me, ten ''Plutos'' are not as good as one Robin, so I don''t need to tell me about this next time." With Abel''s extremely strong confidence, Robin also smiled with relief. God knew how entangled she was when she chose whether to tell Abel about the information about the position of "Plade". But this time she did not read the wrong person, especially the last sentence, which moved her extremely, and her heartbeat was also accelerating. It was a feeling she had never had in recent years. "I understand. I''m tired for a day, so I''ll go take a shower first." "Together?" "OK." ¡°¡­¡± Abel just joked casually, but Robin''s words were so good that he couldn''t just mess with him. Seeing his stupid appearance, Robin also burst out laughing. After Robin left, Abel was still wondering if her answer was serious. If he had passed by now, would he be beaten up as a hooligan? "So, it''s still a joke." Abel thought about it again and again, feeling that he was thinking too much, after all, Robin is not such a frivolous woman. At this time, Abel had no idea what he had missed. In the bathroom, Robin was also shy about his previous bold answers, and his cheeks flew. ¡­ Tenguyama Feituo... No, it should be said that Konotsuki Sukiyaki sat upright in the room, not eating or drinking, and had been meditating for three days and three nights. Chapter 968 As the father of the former general of Wano Kingdom and Kozuki Oden, Kozuki Sukiyaki has been hiding his identity and pretending to be the pseudonym of Tenguyama Hitotsuki, and lives in seclusion in the Kyuri area of Wano Kingdom. In addition, he is also a descendant of the legendary swordsman Gu Che, who collects a 21-working demon sword created by Gu Che! At the same time, he is also the forging of [Three Generations of Gui Ke] and [Tian Yu Feather Slash]! But if you think he has collected a big fast knife and twenty-one worker, then you are very wrong. Because the two famous swords worn by his son Kozuki Oden during his lifetime were also in his hands. [Yanma] and [Tianyu Yushou], both of whom were the 21st craftsmen of the Great Quick Knife, were also in his hands. According to Kozuki Oden''s last wish, these two famous knives should have been handed over to the hands of his descendants Kozuki Hikaru and Kozuki Momonosuke respectively. It''s just that it exists for a while. And the 21-year-old big-cut knife that the people of Wano Country are thinking about... He collected three of them alone! It''s simply horrifying! And this has not been calculated as his own sword, a famous sword with a palm-shaped knife in the sword. Its lowest level of preciousness is also the twenty-one craftsman of the big fast sword, and it is even likely that it will be one of the legendary twelve craftsman of the top! Because in the original work, Luffy wanted to take away his knife in order to hide his identity, but he flatly refused. Even if Luffy took away [Second Genesis Gui Che], he just "didn''t have time" to stop it. But is it really too late to stop it? At least at that time, Kozuki Sukiyaki would rather Luffy take away [Nei-generation Ghost Tsuku] than lend his own sword. It can be seen that its preciousness is definitely more precious than [Second Generation Gui Che]. Of course, it is not ruled out that this guy has a mental cleanliness. Since Kozuki Sukiyaki learned about the situation outside, she has been in silence and entanglement. After all, as his former general of Wano Country, how could he not want to change the status quo of Wano Country? But is the other party really trustworthy? He had no idea about the other party at all. What if he takes out these three big quick knives and the other party turns his back on his face? Isn¡¯t that a meat bun hits a dog, and there is no return when you go. The most important thing is, is he really qualified to trade fairly with the other party now? Kotsuki Sukiyaki felt particularly distressed and her complexion was also gloomy. Unable to make up his mind, he decided to go out for a walk and might get the answer. This is also the first time he has stepped out of the house in three days. Hikatsuki Sukiyaki wore a mask and dress that imitated the Tengu style and transformed into Tengu Yamaki. Outside, many people have returned to their homes because mining plants and weapons factories have been shut down. Even the prisoners in Tudou Prison were retried, and those innocent people who were imprisoned just because they resisted the Black Carbon Orochi, were all released. Be able to reunite with family and friends. Not to mention anything else, just this change after the Dragon Hunting Guild entered Wano Country, has made countless people in Wano Country grateful. In addition to the fact that Abel sent back the Dragon Horse ashes and the killing of Kaido and the Black Carbon Snake successively reduced everyone''s resistance to the Dragon Hunting Guild to the minimum. Some people even think that maybe it is nothing bad to accept the other party¡¯s rule like this. Anyway, it will be a hundred times stronger than before. Of course, if we can regain "freedom" and take back the country''s autonomy, it will definitely be the best result. But where can they get the precious 21st work of the big fast knife? Many people are rummaging through boxes and cabinets after returning home, hoping to find a miracle. After all, this is Wano Country. I don¡¯t know how many famous swords have been created. Wano Country, which once had countless excellent knife craftsmen! Maybe one of the famous swords is hidden in someone''s home or some abandoned place. As long as you collect three, you can exchange it for the entire country. They will not give up whenever there is a glimmer of hope. What everyone did made Kotsuki Sukiyaki, who was watching all the way, feel particularly complicated and surprised. On the side of the road, several little ghosts suddenly attracted his attention. "Sanlang, are you really going?" "Yes! This is what I found in the dark lattice on the walls of my house. It looks extraordinary at first glance. Maybe it''s the 21st craft that the group of people want!" "But you just went there, aren''t you worried that the other party would just take it away? Maybe you''ll lose your life." "It doesn''t matter! As long as you can liberate this country and no longer live under the rule of outsiders, even if you only have one in ten thousand chances, I will try it!" "Sanlang, you''re right. I suddenly remembered that there was a knife hidden in my house. Maybe it wasn''t a famous knife, but who knows! Wait for me, I''ll take it, go with you!" Chapter 712 Three famous knives! When Kurokara Orochi ruled Wano Country, he was afraid of the prophecy that Kozuki Oden said before his death, so he made a lot of "remedies". For example, a decree prohibiting the possession of samurai swords and teaching martial arts teaching halls was issued. Send killers to hunt down any person related to the Guangyue clan, as well as other people who support reform and advocate foundingism to go overseas. This led to a very chaotic period, and many people secretly hid all the samurai swords at home. Some people were killed because of this, while others successfully caught up in troubled waters. This is the case with Saburo and others just now. In order to get back to the freedom of the country, they took the initiative to find out the weapons hidden in their homes. The crime of beheading is just for the slightest possibility. Even if no one will follow the law "prohibiting the possession of samurai swords" now, it does not mean that there is no danger at all. God knows what kind of scene will happen after he goes there, and will the other party kill someone and take the treasure? Chapter 969 For them, everything is unknown and terrible. But they have to go with just a passion. Even if there is only a little hope, they must seize it. Kozuki Sukiyaki became more and more silent. He just followed the children, watched them walk firmly, and then came to the general''s mansion and knocked on the door. He made up his mind that if these children were in danger later, he would save the person no matter what. But the subsequent development was somewhat beyond his expectations. Because of the thought of doing this, there are more than these little guys who come to try their luck. And the person responsible for judging the authenticity is not here. Under the guidance of that man, Saburo and his friends went to the high platform where the black charcoal snake''s head was placed. There, Abel sent a special person to inspect the famous sword. And it is open and upright, in front of everyone. The content of the transaction was also written directly on the notice board next to it for everyone to see it. The time limit is one month. Regardless of whether this is a show or not, it at least dispels the doubts and distrust in many people to a certain extent. It became willing to try it out. So when Saburo and the others came over, there were already more than a dozen people queuing up, including men, women, young and old. They all want to do their part for this country. It¡¯s just a pity that as an individual handed over the weapons he brought to the other party to check, the final result is... "Sorry, this is just an extremely ordinary samurai sword." And this answer also made everyone very disappointed. Sure enough, miracles and other things are called miracles because they are too difficult to achieve. If you miss this opportunity, will you never get back the opportunity to gain national autonomy? Unfortunately, Saburo and others didn¡¯t bring a famous sword, but a very ordinary sword. They might have known this fact a long time ago, and they came here with a one-tenth of possibility. Now that I have woken up from my dream, it¡¯s time to go home. Sanlang and others were dejected and left with the knife they brought with them in particular disappointment. Seeing this, Kotsuki Sukiyaki only felt something blocked in her chest and was so burning. He was asking himself the same question. But the answers obtained this time are completely different. "Oden, if you are still alive, you should be more decisive than me." Kotsuki Sukiyaki murmured to himself. Although his relationship with his son Kozuki Oden has always been bad, and he even cut off the father-son relationship for a while, this does not mean that he is not proud of his son. In order to get the hostages caught by the Black Carbon Orochi, Kozuki Oden could even respond without changing his face when he was humiliated like "Fruit Dance", and then he jumped for a full five years! Although he was still fooled in the end, his innocent heart was extremely touching. That is the choice that Kozuki Oden will make no matter how many times he does it again. Thinking of this, Kozuki Sukiyaki''s expression became firmer. He no longer hesitated and immediately ran home, took away [Second Genesis Guito], [Yanma] and [Tianyu Yushou], and wrapped it in cloth. Then he quickly returned, regardless of the other person''s surprised expression, crossed the queue and placed the three famous knives on the table. "I''ll bring the three big knives you want, twenty-one workers." "Now, as agreed, you will return Wano Country to us!" Wow! The onlookers who had no hope were suddenly in an uproar. "Oh my God! Is it true?" "Miracle, has a miracle really happened?!" "Who is that funny guy? He can actually take out three big quick knives and twenty-one workers at once?" "Please, don''t be a liar, I don''t want to hope it''s just shattered." "Tell me if you understand, are those three knives really big fast knives twenty-one?" "Don''t make a noise, there will be a result soon." "Look!" ¡­ Amid the noise, the man responsible for identifying the weapon just unsheathed the [Second Generation Gui Che] for a moment, and threw the knife back on the table as if he had seen a ghost. At the same time, his face was sweating profusely, very pale, as if he was sick. "This is... this is... an unknown demon sword!" "You have some knowledge. This knife is [Second Generation Gui Che]. If you don''t want to be hurt by this demon sword, you''d better go and change it to someone else. You can''t." The middle-aged man who was said to be ''not able'' not only wasn''t angry, but also nodded seriously, "Just by appearance, these three knives are indeed good, and they have limited abilities, so I''m afraid they can''t be able to identify them. How dare you ask your name Gao?" "Tiangou Mountain Flying." The name was directly reported by Kozuki Sukiyaki, who was unwilling to show her original appearance. "Please wait for your Excellency Tiangou Mountain. I''ll invite someone who can make the decision. After all, it''s important." "Go and go back!" Kozuki Sukiyaki pretended to be quite impatient and signaled the other party to go quickly. He also knew that neither the other party could make the decision in terms of appraisal nor the return of the country of Wan, so he simply asked him to call someone who could make the decision and talk openly and openly. If you pay such a great price, you will always gain something. If the other party chooses to turn against others, even if he sacrifices his life, he will expose the other party¡¯s ugly face and fight with the other party. Chapter 970 The movement here also brought hope to countless people in Wano Country. "That man left in a hurry, and was shocked just now!" "Is it true?" "God bless you, God bless you~" "Don''t stand there, hurry up and call someone! We are going to take our country back!" "It''s good to have more people. There are so many people watching, don''t let the other party play tricks." "Yes, I''ll call someone now." Many people woke up like a dream and hurried back to call their friends. How can you not witness and support such an important thing? Chapter 713 Perfect Control Abel originally thought that he would have to wait for at least one month to dispel some people''s concerns and achieve some results. I didn''t expect that a big fish would be caught so soon! "Tiangou Mountain Flying?" When Abel came to the bottom of the high platform, he immediately locked in the strangely shaped Kozuki Sukiyaki and the three famous knives lined up on the table. Even though he was still a distance away, he felt a different "life force" from those three knives. Especially one of the scabbards is a purple samurai sword, and the thick and vague aura condensed but not dissipated on it is almost turning into substance, and it must be an absolute demon sword. This is not bragging, nor is it exaggerating. The reason is that the [Demon Contract of Sword] he signed has given him such extraordinary sensing ability. "It''s me, who are you?" Kotsuki Sukiyaki asked clearly. "The president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, Abel. It''s also the one you are looking for to fulfill your promise." "Then it depends on whether you know the goods." Kozuki Sukiyaki deliberately showed a very arrogant look, but in fact he was also worried about his heart, afraid that he would make a mistake. But what he didn''t know was that Abel was not only very sensible, but also opened the perspective of God. So Abel smiled confidently and picked up the [Second Generation Gui Che] who was shocked to the sword before, who was covered in cold sweat. With a blink of an eye! He pulled out the demon sword directly, making Kozuki Sukiki''s gaze condense. Because Kozuki Sukiyaki was shocked, no one knew better than him how unknown and weird this [second generation Ghost Tsuki] was, but the result opened his eyes! As Abel pulled out the [Second Generation Ghost Che], the unknown aura contained in it immediately burst out, and even people far away subconsciously felt a hint of chill. But at the next moment, these unknown monster auras immediately seemed to have seen a natural enemy... No! It should be said that it was like returning to the hands of the real master, immediately showing his obedient side, carefully re-collapsed all the unknown aura. This is simply incredible! If he hadn''t known who the original owner of this demon sword was, he would have doubted the other party''s identity. Then, Abel said, "What a demon sword, very wild. If I was right, this sword should be the legendary [Ghost Che], and it is also [Second Generation Gui Che]." Kotsuki Suki was silent for a moment, then nodded, "You are right, this is the [second generation of GuiTei] of the 21st worker of the Great Quick Knife." It''s really a big fast knife 21st worker? ! The conversation between the two had no intention of beingtrayed, so many people heard it, and the atmosphere suddenly became high. If they were worried about a fooling liar before, then they were extremely excited now. It has been proved that one knife is a 21-year-old knife, so the remaining two should be very hopeful! Great, now a miracle is going to happen. Amid the expectant eyes of the people around him, Abel put down [Second Genesis Gui Che] and then placed his sight on the remaining two knives. The other two knives have flower-like carvings on the sheaths, and the knife is not as shaped as three petals. One handful is white, the other handful is purple. Abel first picked up the purple one, and when he pulled out the knife, he already knew that he had mastered the name and all the secrets of the knife. Feeling the shout of the knife in his hand, he smiled slightly. A large amount of armed domineering aura was immediately pulled away by the knife along the body. Then he waved his lightly towards the distance! It turned out to flatten the cliff in the distance! Shocked countless people! This is actually another famous sword with the attribute of "demon sword", but unlike the [Ghost Che] series, it will not bring bad luck to the user, it will only "make trouble". Because it will abide by the user''s armed domineering spirit and release it to force the effect of "flowering cherry blossoms". If the user cannot tame it, then he is likely to be taken away from the armed spirit and domineering momentum and die of exhaustion! And so many years have passed, and from the beginning to the end, only Kozuki Oden has successfully tamed this knife. Its name is...Yan Mo! "It''s indeed a good knife. I can feel it''s eager to be used and fight." To be honest, with the increase of this knife, he could no longer imagine what a terrible picture it would be when he released the [Shura Aurora Slash] with all his strength. "As rumored, after Kozuki Oden''s death, the two close-fitting swords that were not seen before, and their whereabouts were unknown." "I guess one of them is in my hand, [Yan Mo]!" Chapter 971 There was no need to look at the other party''s reaction, and Abel knew that he must have said everything right. This is true. Kozuki Sukiyaki nodded with a complicated expression, "Good eyesight, have you ever seen Kozuki Oden use this knife?" "I haven''t seen it before, but that''s what my intuition tells me." Abel pretended to be a little bit lightly and tapped his fingers on the side of his head. "This knife is called [Yanmo], and it is known as ''even **** can be destroyed'', and it also belongs to the 21st skill of the Great Quick Knife. As for the abilities, I believe you have also felt it before." Kozuki Sukiyaki said honestly, obviously the scene just now had already made him realize that the visitor was not good. Wow! Another big quick knife is 21 work! Now they are only one hand away and they can take their country back. Everyone around them cheered and excited. The only thing I have to look at is the last one left. Is that weapon with white sheathed all over the body a famous sword? That¡¯s right, this is still a famous knife, and it¡¯s a great fast knife! When Abel picked it up, he was very sure. "Tianyu Feather Slash, another sword of Kozuki Oden. It is known as the famous sword that "can even cut off the sky". When I see you today, it is indeed worthy of its reputation!" Abel happily snatched the lines that Kozuki Sukiyaki wanted to say from the bottom of his heart. In addition, [Yanma] and [Tianyu Yushou] are two famous knives that left Kaido with indelible wounds when Kozuki Oden and Kaido were fighting. Almost every knife is not as precious as autumn water. "It seems that you are indeed a person who knows the goods. I want to use these three big knives and twenty-one skills to exchange for freedom and autonomy in Wano Country." Kotsuki Sukiyaki said in a deep voice, his tone extremely serious, and his whole body became tense, as if he was ready to do anything at any time. It was not that Abel didn''t notice the other party''s abnormality, but he didn''t care. He himself is not very interested in the trump card of Wano Country, and it is optional. Now that he has changed back to three big fast knives and twenty-one workers, he feels he is more profitable. After all, everyone has different values. This is a win-win situation! So Abel smiled and stretched out his right hand, "Then...there is a pleasant cooperation, and Wano Country is free." Wow! The whole audience was in full bloom! ! Chapter 714 Three Sisters of Beagle Dog Island When Abel really did not care about it and took everyone away from Wano Kingdom, the people of Wano Kingdom were still living in a dream and could not believe everything in front of him. A mysterious man who claimed to be Fei Ke from Tengu Mountain just exchanged his three big quick knives for twenty-one skills to return to Wano Country? ! Although the three big fast swords are also very precious, and there are two of them that were once Kozuki Oden. But in the eyes of more people, the integrity and independence of the country are more important! This means that they no longer need to be ruled by outsiders and live a inferior life. Compared with this, there is almost nothing that cannot be paid. As a result, the true identity of Tiangou Shan Feiche, who took out three big fast swords and twenty-one workers, was also speculated by many people. Someone guessed it right, but couldn''t verify it. Someone guessed wrongly, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. Some people also suggested that Tiangou Mountain Feiche be the new general of Wano Country. After all, he traded the entire country with precious things, so it is impossible for everyone to ignore him, a hero. But Tiangou Shan Feiche was always unwilling to show his true face, nor accepted the position of general, and soon disappeared. There is no strong leader, which means that the civil strife in Wano Country may have to go through for a while. However, without the intervention of outsiders, sooner or later, the people of Wano Country will elect a talented and practical faction to lead Wano Country to liberate, align with the world, and go abroad. But that has nothing to do with Abel anymore. ¡­ Apart from Wano Kingdom, Abel led his fleet to uproot the flags that originally belonged to the Kaido Beast Pirates one by one, and then re-inserted the flags of the Dragon Hunting Guild on every island. It takes a lot of time to just accept these territory of the Beast Pirates in the New World. Some of the remnants of the Beast Pirates were also resisting stubbornly, but both major boards were arrested, which made these people not even as good as the weather. Wherever Abel led the people to go, he immediately crushed him to ashes. As for those countries and forces that are afraid of Kaido and the Beast Pirates, who think that Abel is better at ¡®talking¡¯ with his Dragon Hunting Guild, Abel is not used to the problem at all. Do you really think he is a good church? Or do you think that the three big quick knives and twenty-one laborers are things that anyone can take out? People who have this kind of thinking will be in trouble without exception. This also made the world see the domineering side of the Dragon Hunting Guild. I dare not think about it anymore. This made the subsequent reception work a little smoother. But someone insists on jumping out and going against him at this time. "President, two more islands were taken advantage of by the BIGMOM Pirates and took the lead in taking over." "I see." After the defeat of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, many people naturally had the idea of their original local market, and some took the lead. But when the Dragon Hunting Guild took the general trend and pushed it over everywhere, these people either handed over the territory with cognitive abilities or were killed directly. Although it is a little troublesome, it is also very good. Chapter 972 The real problem is that the BIGMOM Pirates have also begun to take action to give him eye drops. At the beginning, she only accepted two islands closer to her nations. At that time, Abel was still dealing with the affairs of Wano Kingdom and had no time to pay attention to her. I don¡¯t know if I tasted the sweetness, but later I became more and more over-the-top, as if I didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. This made Abel laugh. I really feel that he had just finished the war with Kaido and dared not start another war between the Four Emperors in a short period of time, right? I think he can only swallow this loss and dare not cause trouble? Then Charlotte Lingling underestimated him too much. "Tell me the order and go forward at full speed. I want to see how brave BIGMOM is!" "Yes, President!" ¡­ Beagle Island is an island located in the New World and is also the largest breeding place for canine animals in the world. Here you can find any breed of dogs, whether it is a pet dog or a combat partner. There are extremely pure bloodlines, and there are also Chuan''er who has been hybridized for a certain advantage. This place was originally Kaido''s territory, and the flag of the Hundred Beasts Pirates was planted. As the price of being protected, the people here need to provide at least one hundred of the most vicious giant dogs to the Beast Pirates every year. But now, because Kaido is dead, the Beast Pirates are in chaos and are in a state of disarray. People from Beagle Island also know that it is time to change to a new backer. But before we could defeat Kaido''s Dragon Hunting Guild, we waited for the BIGMOM Pirates to swear allegiance. While giving them shelter, they are no longer responsible for cultivating combat-type vicious dogs. They just need to build a few dessert factories on the island and then process them with local specialties. Every once in a while, the BIGMOM Pirates will send people to collect them. This makes people on Beagle Island feel that they have taken a big advantage. After all, the breeding process of every excellent combat-type vicious dog is very difficult. In comparison, building a few dessert factories is nothing! The cost alone is very different, and you will all come back to sell some dogs. So they agreed without hesitation and planted the flag of the BIGMOM Pirates on the island. As for whether the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild will come to cause trouble, that is something that the BIGMOM Pirates need to worry about. After all, no force they can afford to offend. "Not good, sister, the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild are calling!" The sixteenth woman of the Charlotte family, wearing a one-piece miniskirt and tall Charlotte Snamon, walked in quickly and said hurriedly. "Haha, I really dare to come. But it''s useless for anyone to come. This is already my mother''s territory." Charlotte Smuggy said disdainfully. As the 14th woman of the Charlotte family, one of the "Three Desserts Stars" of the BIGMOM Pirates and the Juice Minister of the World, Smudge not only has a very high fighting talent, but also is the first in the Charlotte family''s most popular sister ranking. She has **** and healthy brown skin, long silver-white wavy hair, and bangs cover her right eye. Wearing a white round hood, a yellow scarf, a pink striped jumpsuit, and a pair of gloves. There is a tattoo of sashimi on her right leg and she is wearing a pair of pink patterned boots. Despite her strong social skills, she will only act in a low position towards the strong, or the people she needs to respect. Usually, they are extremely cruel and cruel, and do not take the lives of their subordinates seriously, which is particularly like BIGMOM. "That''s right, we alone may not be able to stop each other. We should report it quickly and ask for reinforcements." The fifteenth daughter of the Charlotte family, the second daughter of the triplets of the foot triplex led by Smuji, was immediately suggested. After all, the other party seems to be coming in full force, and now it depends on whether the mother''s prestige can shock the other party. Otherwise, the three sisters would be in trouble. Chapter 715 Marriage? ! Although Smuji was not interested in this "Dragon-Slaying Emperor" and "White God of Death" who reached the sky in one step, he felt that the other party was able to reach this day entirely because of his good luck. But considering that the other party''s killing Kaido should not be fake, after all, there were so many people watching the scene at that time. So Smuji felt a little guilty. With the steps given by his two sisters, he put forward a hundred dissatisfaction and eight hundred resentment, and reluctantly sent a contact to his mother and briefly explained the situation. Charlotte Lingling from the phone bug was only slightly surprised when she heard it. After all, she was so provocative. If the other party had no temper and no reaction at all, she would have to be alert. But she didn''t take the other party too seriously. Although I don¡¯t know how Kaido was killed by the other party, I think he must have used some conspiracy and captured Kaido¡¯s weakness. If it weren''t for the old **** who tied her up in advance and did not allow her to take people to the battlefield, what might have happened? If she and Kaido can join forces, what kind of **** Dragon Hunting Guild will make them messy in minutes. In that case, Kaido would not die and would owe her a huge favor. What a pity, I didn''t expect Kaido to be so useless and die at the hands of a young boy. It was a waste of the devil fruit she had tried hard to give to the other party. "Don''t worry, Smuji. They will never dare to do anything to you unless they want to go to full war with our BIGMOM Pirates." "Yes, mom, of course I know they dare not. So what do we do next? I don''t want to return the things that are already mom to them." "Mamamama~ Actually, it''s not impossible to give it to them." "Ah? Why?" "If that kid is tactful and willing to become a family with us, then naturally he doesn''t need to be so clear about the difference. Do you understand what I mean?" Smuji was stunned for a moment, and then asked quickly, "Mom, do you mean... to marry the other party?" "That''s right, when the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild come, you can ask that boy Abel directly. As long as he is willing to marry, all my daughters can be chosen by him. He can marry a few of them, including you. Do you understand, Smuji?" Chapter 973 At the end, Charlotte Lingling''s voice suddenly became cold. No matter what her daughter thinks, no one can go against her wishes in such a thing. Even in her opinion, why should I refuse such a good thing? If you hadn''t been past the age of glory, how could you have other people''s turn? With her and Abel''s genes, she can definitely give birth to the best child! It''s a bit of a pity. However, when she thought that the other party would raise an even better next generation with her daughter, she felt that it was acceptable. "Yes, mom, I understand, I will tell the other party truthfully." "But what if that guy refuses to agree?" Smuji asked calmly, as if he had been used to the cruelty and ruthlessness of his mother, otherwise he would not have developed a similar personality. "Mamamama~ No one can reject my kindness unless it''s a dead person." Amid Charlotte Lingling''s laughter, the phone bug came to an abrupt end. "You all heard it, let''s welcome our new family." After putting away the phone bug, Smuji took his two sisters to the port. On the other side, Abel''s fleet had just landed. The people from the BIGMOM Pirates who wanted to resist were quickly cleaned up. "President, I have asked clearly that the 14th, 15th and 16th women who occupied the island were BIGMOM, among which Charlotte Smuggy was one of the [3 stars of the Dessert]." Abel nodded slightly. This [Dessert Three General Star] means similar to the [Three Major Boards] of Kaido Beast Pirates. They are all three strongest cadres and the most senior cadres among their respective forces. "Finish them and kill them. It''s time for BIGMOM to know the consequences of provoking us." Of course, Abel would not take action personally for a mere star. BIGMOM has [Dessert Three General Stars], and he also has [Contract Three Perverts]. Nothing wrong! Anilu looked quite happy about the fight again. Since following Abel, these big and small fights have basically never stopped. Is it because they are too troublesome, or why? Can''t figure it out. But just as Eniro was about to set off, they didn''t have to look for it, Smuji brought people here directly. "Is the person who comes here President Abel of the Dragon Hunting Guild? I am my mother''s 14th daughter, Charlotte Smuggy, 25 years old." "The 15th woman, Charlotte Stroun, 25 years old." "The 16th woman, Charlotte Snamon, 25 years old." Uh, what''s the matter with the opening remarks of this introduction like a blind date? I always feel something strange. It¡¯s okay to report your name before starting the fight, but you still have to know how old each other is? Why, do you not play in nursing homes or kindergartens? Abel felt uncomfortable with his complaints, and could only say, "I am the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild. BIGMOM''s hand stretched out a bit too long. I''ll give you one last chance. Now I''ll evacuate them immediately and can save my life." Smuji then stepped forward and said, "We can leave or return all the other occupied islands to you." Abel smiled, "I don''t know when the BIGMOM Pirates actually changed to charity. Tell me, what do you want." "Mom said that as long as President Abel is willing to marry, all her daughters, including us, can choose one or several of them to get married. In this way, we will be a family and those islands will naturally be returned." When Smuji said this, not only Abel, but also the people brought by Abel were confused. Especially Robin, baby-5 and Lejiu girls, all have wonderful expressions. BIGMOM is a game, and you can know what this guy is thinking from five miles away. Two four emperors married her daughter? It¡¯s really a pity that she could think of it! However, if the two forces really marry, it will be the turn of the Navy and the World Government to have a headache and they will not be able to sleep every day. It''s interesting to think about it carefully. But Abel is absolutely impossible to be a son-in-law for BIGMOM. Not only is it just a reason why you will be inexplicably low on BIGMOM generation, but there is another reason that is very important... That is, BIGMOM''s daughters all have strange shapes, which are completely different from his aesthetics. There is no way to force this. There is no benefit at all, but it is just a crooked person. What about cheating people? If everyone looks as beautiful as a fairy, then he can''t think about it. Consider killing BIGMOM and then taking in these poor and homeless people. Chapter 716 Red Heart Pirates "Marriage? Stop joking." "I dare to raise my conditions after snatching my stuff, and I''m simply ignoring my life and death!" Abel immediately controlled the domineering spirit and exploded towards the opposite side. Plop... Chapter 974 Charlotte Stroun and Charlotte Snamon were so overwhelmed that they couldn''t breathe. They knelt on the ground with an ugly face and could only struggle to hold on. And the other mixed fish had already rolled their eyes and fell to the ground unconscious. Only Smuji can retain some combat power under the suppression of Abel''s domineering aura. But I was sweating coldly, feeling like I was an ordinary person, but I was stared at by the ancient giant beast, and shuddered! Your own life and death are always under the control of the other party. This feeling is very bad. Smuji had a similar feeling when his mother had a feces syndrome and was targeted by madness. It seems like it will be eaten in the next second! It was also at this moment that she confirmed that the other party''s killing of Kaido might really rely on strength, not luck or conspiracy. "This person is a strong man of the same level as his mother!" When Smuji had such a perception, her inner arrogance disappeared instantly. As a woman who is Mu Qiang, she can juice all the waste without hesitation, or lower her head, and act very polite and well-educated. So even though Abel flatly rejected the proposal for marriage, she was not angry. Instead, she said sincerely: "Mom means that if we can join forces, we will definitely dominate the sea. At that time, the so-called One Piece will be your and your mother''s belongings." "Ha!" Abel withdrew his domineering spirit and smiled disdainfully. "I don''t want to work together, I don''t want to join forces with you, and I won''t be able to marry you." "Go back and tell BIGMOM that next time I dare to stretch out my hand, I will destroy her nation!" "Get out!" Smuji took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. As a weak person, you must have this enlightenment. Because of the guys who once dared to contradict their mother, basically all of them died of their souls by their mothers. Now the grass on the grave is several feet tall. Smuji didn''t want to die yet, and after feeling the domineering spirit of the other party before, she no longer had the idea of taking action. At this moment, I could only help my two sisters up and walk outside. "I will definitely bring your answer." Smuji took people away. "Just let them go?" There was no fight, and Eniro was a little uncomfortable. "First be polite and then the army. If BIGMOM knows the truth, let her go first." "If it''s endless, then I don''t mind turning the Four Emperors into the Three Emperors and killing her first!" From beginning to end, Abel actually did not regard BIGMOM as his opponent, and at most it could only be regarded as a roadblock on the road ahead. The only difference is when he is willing to kick him away! And what he really wants to deal with has always been the world government and the navy. So he really hopes that BIGMOM can be more sensible and not seek death by himself. ¡­ After leaving, Smuji immediately reported the situation here to his mother. After hearing Abel''s answer, BIGMOM even breathed heavily. Then there were some "Don''t eat me" screams and terrible chewing sounds from the phone bug. After a while. "Very good, boy Abel, I remember him." "This is the first time in so many years that anyone dares to reject my kindness like this." "I want to see what confidence he has to dare to do this." Smuji asked, "What should we do if the islands we received that originally belonged to the Beast Pirates? Will we just return them like this?" "Give it back to them? Since that boy Abel is unwilling to accept my kindness, then everyone can do it. After eating the cake in his mouth, do you have to spit it out again?" "Yes, mom, I understand." Charlotte Lingling''s meaning is very clear, and she wants to fight with Abel to the end. And if it is more powerful, she is not afraid of anyone. Do you really think that so many sons and daughters are born in vain? So the sea, which had just been quiet for a few days, became lively again. In order to compete for these territory left after the disbandment of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, the BIGMOM Pirates and the Dragon Hunting Guild are constantly in conflict, and there are countless conflicts between them. Small-scale battles happen almost every day. You occupy this island today, and I will grab it back tomorrow. What do you say is yours? funny! Abel also has no clone technique, so it is impossible to manage so many places. So we can only let Ainilu and others take action separately and prepare to fight BIGMOM to the end. Now there is fun again. Many people are speculating that when the Dragon Hunting Guild and the BIGMOM Pirates can start a full-scale war. Will a Four Emperors fall directly at that time? That was simply too exciting! at the same time. Chapter 975 In the first half of the Great Route, a new pirate force called the Red Heart Pirates also embarked on their new adventure. "Luo, look at this, the Dragon Hunting Guild you care about the most seems to have met the BIGMOM Pirates again." Luo, wearing a hat, seemed to look the same as he used to be, but he also had many indescribable temperaments on his body. He took the newspaper and looked at it. It really clearly recorded the friction between the Dragon Hunting Guild and the BIGMOM Pirates in recent times. That is the power of the two sides of the four emperors! Any of their actions can have a huge impact on the world, and it is no exaggeration to say that even the navy and the world government are always paying attention to their movements. But Luo is not concerned about this, but the guy in the photo who is so domineering that countless women are crazy about it. After only a few years of seeing each other, the other party had grown to the point where he could not see his back. The Emperor of the Sea! Bounty of 4.855.5 million Berry! The most likely candidate to become One Piece! Even Doflamingo, who made him feel invincible, was driven out of the position of head of the family by Abel, and established the Dragon Hunting Guild, annexing the entire Don Quixote family! When he learned all this from the newspaper, he felt like he was dreaming, unbelievable! But when I think about it being done by that guy, I feel like nothing is impossible. Luo still remembers when he was in the Don Quixote family together, he could not learn anything he could do every day, no matter how hard he tried, he could easily master it, and then surpass, surpass, and then surpass the cognition of the cadres, becoming a super genius in everyone''s mouth. I thought that after obtaining the fruits of the surgery, the distance between him and Abel could be closer. But unexpectedly, the distance became even further. However, Luo was not discouraged, and these news inspired his fighting spirit even more. "Look, Abel. I will catch up soon and come to you with dignity." Luo''s eyes firmly looked at the sea ahead. Chapter 717 Contribution System Sunshine, blue sky, sea, beach. After handing over everything to Anilu, Gazhi and others to do it, Abel also let go of his tense nerves and gave himself a few days off. baby-5 This clingy little goblin naturally follows him wherever he goes. Unexpectedly, Robin actually came with him on the grounds of his personal secretary. This made Eniro very happy! Without Robin''s discipline, this guy might be able to do something. However, considering that Robin showed him his newly bought swimsuit, Abel felt that it didn''t seem like letting Eniro let himself go. On this sea, there are not many enemies who can threaten this guy''s life and safety. Then Lei Jiu didn''t know what reason to convince Gazhi and asked her to join the vacation team. Immediately afterwards, Monet brought her sister Sugar and Violet, all of them. There was a group of people around him, which suddenly made him feel a little uncomfortable. Abel always suspected that this change might be related to BIGMOM''s marriage to him. Look at these beauties who are playing beach volleyball now, and think about those strange daughters of BIGMOM. Even if Abel''s head was hit to the bottom of the sea by Cap''s Milky Way, he knew how to choose. So someone has a good reputation. Beauties of all sizes, wearing various swimsuits, are healthy, lively and energetic, running on the beach, playing and playing. Previously, Abel always thought that among these women, Robin had the best figure. However, when Violet was holding a red rose in his mouth and jumped in front of him, he realized that this woman was simply hidden. Baby-5 and Lejiu have also reached the age of rapid development, and may not be unable to catch up in the future. Only the Monet sisters... Oh, it¡¯s better not to mention it! It is worth mentioning that because Abel threw Caesar to Gazhi to deal with it, Monet did not become a ¡®birdman¡¯, but was still the image of a human being. Abel lay on the sun lounger, basking in the sun comfortably. Violet was next to him carefully peeling the grapes and then feeding them to his mouth one by one. Even baby-5 was so attentive that he had bulged his face. He tried to drive her away from Abel several times, but failed. Abel knew very well why this woman pleased her so much. It was nothing more than that he returned the freedom of Wano Country to the people there, and Dresrosa was still the same and did not get liberated. In Violet''s view, this is hope! Since Wano Country can, why can''t Dresrosa? Furthermore, when Dres Rosa fell to this point today, the biggest bad guy is Doflamingo. And now Doflamingo has stepped down. Violet thought clearly. If she could save the country and the people at just a little bit of dignity, then why didn''t she do it and try hard? Of course, she also knew that what she had done now was far from enough. But she believed that one day, she would succeed. While enjoying everything now with peace of mind, Abel suddenly said as if he was talking to himself: "I have always been fair. The people of Wano Country took out three big knives and twenty-one jobs to redeem Wano Country from me." "If you want to save Dresrosa, you have to pay the same price, or make enough contributions to the guild, do you understand?" Violet''s hand, which was peeling fruit, suddenly paused for a moment, and then a complex feeling of surprise, joy and worry emerged in his heart. Chapter 976 She was happy that Abel actually gave her such a promise, telling her clearly that she could liberate Dresrosa. But what I was worried about was that the price of liberating Dresrosa was a bit too high and she couldn''t take it out at all. Not to mention whether three big fast knives can be bought for twenty-one workers, even if they can be purchased, how much does it cost? It''s definitely an astronomical number! It was impossible for her to do it. If it was just like this, then the promise would be almost the same as nothing, and she would fall into despair. But she heard another hope. "contribute?" "That''s right, after a while, I will implement a contribution system in the guild and make it accurate. Every contribution point has the corresponding value, and you can exchange any item in the guild, including but not limited to money, positions, various weapons, even famous knives, various rare items on the sea, and even devil fruits!" "As long as you have enough contribution, you can exchange anything you want in the guild, even a whole country is fine." After listening to Abel''s simple story, Violet was shocked by this important news. She asked immediately with some urgency, "How can we obtain this contribution? How much contribution is needed to exchange for Dresrosa?" Abel sat up, smiled at her, then picked up a grape, and said, "At that time, a large number of tasks will be issued every day within the guild, and the completion of tasks will be a certain degree of contribution. In addition, those who have made achievements in the development and construction of the guild, those who actively participated in the battle, those who killed important enemy cadres, etc.." "After a period of time, a detailed rule on obtaining contribution will be released, which will record all ways to obtain contribution and a redemption list of contributions." "Want to make a name for yourself? Want to become rich? Want to be superior? Wealth, status, power, and beauty. As long as you make enough contributions to the guild, you can help you achieve anything if you want." "This is the role of contribution." After hearing this, Violet was both shocked and difficult to achieve. Because no matter how you think about it, if you want to exchange for a country, the contribution you need must be a huge number, and it is impossible for you to exchange it casually. And can she really accumulate enough contribution? Ten years or twenty years, or fifty years? Violet was really pessimistic at this moment. But at this moment, a peeled grape was put directly into her mouth. "As cadres of different levels, they will have a fixed contribution rate as salary every month. In addition, taking good care of the president''s diet and daily life is an important task, and the contribution rate rewards you receive are not low." Violet was not stupid either. He immediately figured it out and no longer got stupid. The entire guild is of Abel. How to contribute and how much contribution is made is all just a matter of one sentence. Moreover, she accumulated contributions in order to exchange for Dres Rosa, which would not cause any losses to the guild or inflation problems. So Violet, who had figured it out, immediately looked at someone with his eyes as hot as water, his eyes warm and hot. Chapter 718 Demon Fruit Ability Conversion Instrument After revealing some inside story to Violet, Abel always felt that the woman looked at her with a little something wrong, as if she wanted to eat him in one bite. But considering that baby-5 looks so tightly, Violet should have no chance for the time being. Then an uninvited guest appeared. "Brother Abel, you are really cruel. If you have a new person, forget the old one." Stussi, who was wearing a cool dress, walked over with a pink princess umbrella and was not ruled out to be suspected of pretending to be young. "Stutsi?" Why is this woman again? Abel frowned slightly, not sure how the other party found it. The fact that he took someone on vacation was not very popular. "I can actually find this place. Should I praise you for being so good or admit that there are too many insiders in the guild?" "Just a little trick~" Stussi smiled and took out a life card. This life was stuck in her palm and was slowly moving in a certain direction. Abel was a little surprised, "Life card? Mine?" Stussi shook his head at this time and looked at baby-5 beside him. "That time did you teach her to put on makeup?" Abel immediately recalled that after the first encounter, Stussi taught Baby-5 how to dress up. He must have taken advantage of that time to collect Baby-5''s nails and then made this life card. And because of the special nature of baby-5, Abel will basically take her with her wherever she goes, so that Stuttse can easily grasp his movements. In this way, the subsequent "accidental encounters" make sense. "This woman is just deliberately creating a meeting, and she didn''t notice it at all. She is so amazing." Abel''s eyes couldn''t help but narrow. If the other party had not revealed this trump card directly today, he would have been kept in the dark. After returning, he thoroughly investigated who in the guild had leaked his whereabouts. But if you really do that, it means you have found the wrong direction from the beginning. "Why tell me? If you don''t say it, I probably won''t have thought of it." Seeing Stucci nodding, Abel asked curiously. Stussi said seriously, "Because I want to talk to you openly and honestly, there are only two of us. And telling you this represents my sincerity." Abel knew that the other party''s purpose of approaching him repeatedly was about to be revealed. But to be honest, he really doesn''t want to know. Because you can think clearly with your heels, it is definitely a big trouble when it comes to CP0. But now it seems that it is too late for him to not want to know. Since the other party can find this place, the same will happen in the future unless she is killed directly. Chapter 977 If you just do that, it will be a big trouble. So he decided to listen to what the other party was going to do first, and then decide how to do it. "You guys go there and play for a while." Abel sent away all the women around him, and then looked at Stutchy, who was sitting beside him as he was familiar. "I want to ask you to help me save someone." "Who should I save? When?" Stucci shook his head, "I can''t tell you now, I can only say that when the time comes, I will contact you as soon as possible." Abel was immediately angry, "You beg me to do things, and then you don''t say anything. You don''t know who to save and when. Then you should ask for another clever one. I can''t help with this matter, and I don''t want to help." "I also know that this requirement is a bit too much, but I have my last resort." "I said too, don''t help, please come back." Abel was too lazy to look at her more. What a thing? Isn¡¯t it because I was too immersed in the role. I really think that there is something between them? Help, help me! Without mentioning the benefits at all, I just thought about "Bai Piao" (not a typo, intentional), what is he? A great charity? Seeing this, Stussi knew that if she didn''t show something that could impress the other party, she would probably have been in vain today. So she put the suitcase she brought on the ground and opened it. Then the suitcase began to deform rapidly, and finally turned into an instrument with a somewhat strange shape. Stussi introduced: "This is the latest research by the world government, the devil fruit ability conversion instrument." "With this thing, lifeless ''objects'' can also eat the devil fruit and create special devil fruit ability items." "For example, if you put Kaido''s Azure Dragon Fruit and the sword in my hand into the upper and lower levels of the instrument, you will be able to get a [Green Dragon Sword], which can transform into a Azure Dragon and live! " After hearing this, Abel immediately realized that this is the devil fruit ability conversion technology developed by Baiga Ponk? The [Elephant Sword] in the original work is a sword that eats the elephant fruit, and can also follow the user''s orders or even attack. Under normal circumstances, anyone with such a weapon will greatly improve their strength. The ability to get this kind of thing is enough to show that Stuttse is not simple. But why did this woman use the dead Kaido''s Azure Dragon Fruit as an example? Did you realize something, or do you think he would be more impressed by Kaido''s devil fruit ability? Abel was not sure, but this instrument was indeed very precious. From now on, the number of devil fruits he can obtain will definitely increase. Some can be sold in the system mall or used as transaction items. But some of the more precious ones are undoubtedly a waste to use in this way. For example, the Azure Dragon Fruit and Yamata Orochi Fruit he recently obtained. There are also Jhin and Quinn who were imprisoned by him, and they are also precious fruits of ancient animal species. It would be a loss to sell it to the trading point. And now he can eat one more devil fruit at most, and will the rest be rotten in his hands? If it is used by his subordinates, it is not that he is reluctant to let it go. The main reason is that there is no suitable candidate. Potential and loyalty are indispensable. Otherwise he would rather have a bad hand. But now Stutci''s appearance with this instrument seems to have provided him with another way. Combining items with devil fruits can also exert great power. Furthermore, his dark fruit power can destroy items at any time and resuck out the devil fruit. Isn¡¯t this a perfect motion machine for infinite cycles? As long as you don''t lose it, you can use it almost at any time and use it as you want. Damn it! There is something wrong with it! Abel felt it was OK, but he didn''t reveal it. He just asked, "How long can this instrument last?" "Well, this is a one-time, and it''s extremely expensive..." "It''s boring to talk like this." Abel directly interrupted the other party, "Give me a disposable garbage?" "I want the kind of instrument that can be used continuously, at least three!" "And this is just a deposit. If the rescue difficulty exceeds my expectations, then I''m sorry, you have to increase the money!" Chapter 719: The Island of Greed "That''s impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" "Let''s talk about whether you can create such a thing. Do you know how much money you need to get such an instrument?" "You still want three TVs? You don''t have the sincerity to cooperate at all." Even Stucci''s cunning was also angry with Abel''s lion''s mouth, and the things she took out were good things that anyone outside dreamed of. It would be fine if this guy didn¡¯t take it seriously, but he still treated her as a sucker? It''s really annoying! Chapter 978 "If you say there is no, then there is no, you will see the guests off." Abel showed an indifferent attitude and said lazily. When negotiating and testing each other, whoever is seen first will lose. Now Stussi is asking for his help, so he has the absolute initiative. This initiative must not be abandoned, even if he really wants this instrument, he cannot show it. In that case, this smart woman will lead her nose away. At worst, don¡¯t want it, just beat it and part. Find another opportunity in the future. With this bachelor attitude, Abel''s mentality was very calm, allowing Stucci''s angry chest to keep rising and falling. If he doesn''t know whose clone this woman is, he can still appreciate it. But since you know... then let it go. I felt disgusted. Stussi picked up the instrument on the ground in anger, turned it back into the suitcase, turned around and left. Abel did not try to keep him, and it seemed that he had finally gotten rid of a big trouble. "You won." "But three units are impossible. At most, I can find a way to get one for you, and I will risk my life." "If you agree, we will sign the contract." After confirming that Abel was indifferent to his departure, Stucci could only shamelessly and come back. Do you still remember the scene of following my mother to buy clothes when I was a child? If even the move to leave is not easy to use, then it may be that the price is really not worth it, or this product is not worried about selling. If you don¡¯t buy it, there are also others who want to buy it. If you like it, don¡¯t buy it. Qi Huokeju is talking about the current situation. For this reason, Stussi had to take another step back and retreat again and again. After all, the bottom line has been seen through, so it is no longer called the bottom line. "Huh? I remember someone here just now was shouting that something was impossible, absolutely impossible. Why did the skill of turning around change?" "I want to know now that this is impossible, is it really impossible, or is it a means of bargaining?" Abel''s sarcastic connotation made Stussi feel, and Stussi could only endure it. "You can''t believe me, but I won''t raise the price anymore." This time, Stusci''s expression was extremely determined. If it really doesn''t work, I can only find someone else. Abel looked at her and knew that in this regard, he might not be able to squeeze out some oil and water, but he was always feeling uncomfortable all over. "In this way, I would like to mention that if you think it is OK, you will be happy to cooperate. If you think it is not OK, please give yourself the opportunity." "First of all, a sustainable devil fruit capability conversion instrument is used as the main content of the transaction, which is OK." "But you have to deliver the goods first. If you don''t see the thing, the transaction will be automatically invalidated. And this one-time one must be kept, just treat it as a deposit. After all, I have to verify the authenticity of what you said." "Secondly, I won''t sign any contract with you. I don''t even know who the person I want to save, how to sign it? What if you set a trap for me, I will have to go in by myself stupidly?" "So if you want to believe it, believe it. If you don''t believe it, leave as soon as possible and don''t delay my vacation." "Finally, I will reserve the right to ''increase the price''. Otherwise, if you let me break into the Navy headquarters or push the city to save people, do you think the current price is appropriate?" After Abel finished speaking, Stucci''s expression also changed back and forth. In fact, some of the contents mentioned here have touched her bottom line, but Abel''s last words made her truly see hope. That is, even if this guy breaks into the Navy headquarters or pushes into the city to save people, it is not impossible, but you have to add more money! This confidence, this madness, and this strength are what she values the most! Because at that time, I''m afraid I will really face the attacks of the world government and the navy generals. Without this courage and courage, nothing is useless. The rest are not that important. So Stucci thought about it carefully and then finally put down the box, nodded and said, "Yes, just do what you said. I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise..." Before he finished speaking, Stussi left. She was afraid that if she stayed for a while, she would be unable to help biting the bastard''s neck hard. However, despite paying a considerable price, I successfully reserved a way out, which was not in vain. ¡­ Not long after, when he returned to the room, Abel turned on the system. ¡¾Do you start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ ¡¾Current searches: 1 (free)¡¿ ¡­ [Start search for prayer orders...the search is completed! ¡¿ ¡¾Get an intermediate prayer order¡¿ [Order description: As an undefeated legend in the video game industry, try to pass the Greedy Island! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Smuggle into the Island of Greedy. 2. Collect 100 designated cards (optional)] ¡¾Basic Order Reward: 2000 Trading Points¡¿ [Order optional reward: 3 different designated cards (you can get it after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining time for order pickup: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] Chapter 979 [Note: After successfully accepting such a prayer order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed into the order world. ¡¿ ¡­ "Island of Greed...is the world of full-time hunters again?" Abel immediately took out a badge, which was the last time he entered that world, passed the level of the Sky Arena, and finally got the reward. [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter] Equipment items Description: Sky Arena participates in the biennial fighting conference, defeating all the posters with one person, and winning the final winner. Effect 1: The recovery speed of physical strength after wearing is 100%. (For example: Suppose you can recover your full strength by 1 hour, and it only takes half an hour to recover your full strength after wearing the badge) Effect 2: Physical recharge, which can replenish all physical strength for the wearer at one time. Cooling time: 72 hours. PS: Lasting is the real strength! ¡­ After a refinement, it is indeed a very practical thing. Oh, right. He also remembered that both Xiso and Iermi beaten Dike were killed by him. Not sure if the world of prayer orders this time is the same as the last one. If it were the same, there might be an interesting chain reaction. "It seems that you have to smuggle in." Abel also felt a headache when he thought that he had no ability to chant and could not enter the game through formal channels. Fortunately, there was no way out. Chapter 720 Smuggling and the Devil Youkexin City. Abel, who appeared here, quickly figured out his location and time. After all, it is difficult to make such a big noise from the Phantom Brigade. Another thing is that some time ago, the rich man Batra publicly wanted to buy the game for 17 billion Nickname and buy the breaking memory card for 50 billion Nickname, which caused a huge sensational news and the popularity has not yet subsided. I heard that countless people rushed over. From this, it should have been a while since the protagonist and others entered the Island of Greedy. Now it is still time to get back from a game main body and memory card. But he didn''t have the ability to chant this thing, so he had to give up. "Let me think about how the Phantom Brigade found the Island of Greed in the real world in the original work?" "According to the analysis of the Xiake and the prophecy left by Kulolo, it seems that the Island of Greed is on the sea in the east of Youkexin City, and it is not too far away." "Well, this will be much easier." "Now I need a kind person to lend me a yacht." Abel directly stopped a taxi and headed straight to the easternmost part of Youkexin City. Then, under his friendly consultation, a yacht quickly went out to sea. Not long after, Abel arrived on a small island. This small island is the third small island he passed by, with dense forests and no special place can be seen. But when he stepped onto the land of this small island, a figure quickly appeared in front of him and stopped him. It was a burly man wearing a white short-sleeved top and squinting eyes. As the saying goes, squinting eyes are all monsters! This one is not simple either. As one of the creators of the game "Greedy Island", Leiza not only needs to be responsible for the entire greed Island release system and the movement of spells. Usually, we need to expel those stowaways who enter here through irregular channels. So after Yida sensed someone broke in, he immediately came here when he received the message. But after seeing the stowaway, he gave him a very strange feeling. "Is this the island of greed?" Lei Zha nodded, "This is indeed the Island of Greedy, but you need to enter here in the right way. So go back and come back next time through the game." The other party found this in the real world, so Leiza''s answer was also very straightforward and did not fool the other party as a fool. At the same time, he also took out a special card that only the administrator has. -003 Deportation Card! The effect of this card is to force the expulsion of stowaways. But Abel didn''t care, just nodded and said, "It seems that I haven''t found the wrong place, so I''ll leave first." But Abel''s departure is not leaving, but continuing to go deeper. Lei Zha has seen many people like this who don¡¯t cry without seeing the coffin. But it is really rare that he has released his thoughts but is still ignored. This means that the other party is either a naughty man or is not afraid of him at all. "Exit!" The card in Lei Zha''s hand instantly turned into a stream of light and rushed forward. It was just when this stream of light wrapped around "Abel" soared into the sky and didn''t know where to fly. A voice sounded behind Lei Zha. Chapter 980 "I hope this will calm you down, Mr. GM." Puff! An ice blade pierced Lei Zha''s body without any obstacles, and then a large amount of ice aura instantly freezes it. Lei Zha was careless after all. I thought it would be fine if the other party was teleported away. I don''t know that what he drove away was the substitute [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] who remained there! Abel himself had already used the Dark Breathing Method to sneak behind Leiza. Use Dark Breath, One-shaped Shadow Attack to teach the other party a lesson. If it weren''t for some cards that needed to be released by this guy, and killing the administrator of this game would cause a large number of accidents, which would increase the difficulty of him collecting designated cards. He won''t save this guy''s life. "I hope I can be more sensible and don''t delay my enthusiasm for playing games." He said to himself, and at this time [Shadow Method Soul-Suppressing Song] automatically returned to his side and became his shadow again. After Abel left, after a while, Lei Zha, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, successfully broke through the ice layer with the idea of releasing the system and restored his freedom. However, the penetration injury on his chest still made him vomit some blood. "A smuggler has entered the game. I was a little careless and could not stop the other party. Or, if the other party had not had the intention to kill and showed mercy, I might have been dead now." Leiza immediately contacted other administrators and explained the situation. When others heard that the smuggler almost killed Leiza in seconds, they also changed their faces. Even if it is a sneak attack, it is enough to show that the smuggler''s strength is very high. After all, with Leiza''s strength, no one except Jin dares to say that he can do anything. "What should I do now? Do I find a way to expel him?" "No, I have used the expulsion card once before. The other party seems to have the same ability as a clone. It is not the other party''s body that is expelled from the expulsion card, so I relaxed my vigilance." "If the eviction card does not work, then you can only expel it by force." "You can try it, but if I am alone, I may not be sure." "Please, at least three people must be dispatched, or even more." "The only ones who are still idle now are Duen and Li Site." "Hey, what does it mean to be idle? I''m very busy, okay?" "Busy playing games and eating instant noodles?" "Ahem... Can the game producer be called playing? That''s to use materials to collect inspiration for the next game." "So how did you collect your inspiration? The garbage in the room is the inspiration you collect?" "Okay, stop making noise. The most urgent task now is to find the stowaway." "The other party didn''t know what method he used, and it completely ''disappeared''. Even we can''t find the game GM." "From the strength currently shown by the smuggler, all the players on the island currently do not have the ability to compete with it, and it might be a massacre." "In this way, I will issue a reward task later. As long as the target is determined, we will take action immediately." "Super discussion." "Let''s start now." ¡­ Not long after, all the players who were playing games on the island heard a radio. The content of the mission is to find the demon. There is a demon hiding on the island. Players only need to find the trace of the demon and report it to immediately receive a rare card reward. The method to distinguish the demon is also very simple. The demon is not a player and cannot summon [BOOK]. At the same time, it was also noted that the demon is very powerful. Players should not attack the demons on their own initiative, so as not to cause unnecessary casualties. But it¡¯s unknown how many people could listen to it in the end. Chapter 721 Bomb Demon Bang... A corpse was thrown down by Abel. Because he smuggled in and had no ability to recite, he did not have the permissions and functions of other players, and he could not use these cards. He tried to grab the card and asked someone to hand it over to him. However, if it is left outside for more than one minute, the card will automatically turn back into a prop and it will never become a card again. Therefore, it must be stored in [BOOK]. This made Abel feel tricky. He was like a viral Trojan who accidentally broke into this game. Although he could do sabotage and kill people here, it was extremely difficult to play games and pass levels normally like other players. In other words, if he wants to complete the optional prayer order content, he needs to first find an agent to help him collect these cards. Then wait until the end, take it out at once and hand it over to him. But this is very difficult. After all, people''s hearts are hard to predict. The rich man Batra outside offers a reward of 50 billion yuan for Niang, as long as someone can pass the level. Money is touching. Abel cannot give more rewards to help others cooperate with him, so he can only threaten with force. Chapter 981 This poses certain risks. For example, using cards to escape. And if the player leaves the game for more than ten consecutive days, or dies, all collected cards will be cleared. "It''s really troublesome..." Abel felt powerful and had nowhere to do it. At this moment, a sudden faint sound of breaking through the air attracted his attention. He leaned back gently, and a sharp arrow flew past his eyes immediately, and then BOOM exploded. Push... Abel stood there, gently patted the smoke and dust on his body, and then saw four or five people surrounding him. "A strange face, summon your [BOOK], let us determine your identity, hurry up!" "Are you ready?" "What?" "Participate in the Devil''s game." "This guy is the devil! Take action!" Not only did these people not run away, but they also showed an excited look. Just reporting the demon''s position can get a precious designated card. What if the demon is defeated? Will better and more precious cards be released? Otherwise, why did this activity be temporarily started? After working as a qualified player, what else is more exciting than fighting a boss! It''s just that they overlooked one thing. That is, the bosses are also divided into levels. Unfortunately, they definitely encountered the world bosses! As the name suggests, the world boss is to let all players gather together to find a way, so that there is a little chance of being overturned. Just by these few people, they can only die in vain! Swish swish swish swish... I saw two ice blades, and cold light rose everywhere. In an instant, four heads soared into the sky and blood sprayed all over the floor. Only the last person was left, with a look of horror on his face. He summoned [BOOK] with trembling fear, and wanted to escape with the card. As a result, the next moment, two more arms fell to the ground. "Ahhhhhh! My hands!" "Shh, I don''t like this noise. Also, don''t think about leaving here with those magical cards. Trust me, enough for me to kill you a hundred times before you use it." "Devil, Devil!" "Although I don''t like this title very much, since the GM here gives me such a ''name'', then let''s cooperate first. But I hope you can add honorifics when calling me, such as Demon...Mr.." "Yes, yes...I understand, don''t kill me." Abel smiled kindly at him and then started a good communication. Not long after, a stream of light suddenly fell to the side of the Gan Shu trio, and then he had only time to say one word and fell into a coma. "Devil..." The Gan Shu trio has been in this game for 7 years, and has been showing that people and animals are harmless. But in fact, they are the terrible "bomb demons", secretly placing the Nianqi bomb on almost everyone, and then waiting for the day of harvest to arrive. And the guy who just landed next to them is no exception. But what interested them was the "demon" mentioned by the other party. "what to do?" "Try to wake him up and don''t let him die." "good." Under the treatment of the three of them, the unlucky guy who had broken his arms finally woke up. And after seeing Gan Shu, he immediately said excitedly: "Demon, I saw the Demon! I died, everyone except me. Everyone is going to die!" "Calm down, calm down, and say it slowly!" Bang! After being slapped in the face, the guy finally calmed down a little and began to tell what happened before. After hearing this, Gan Shu and the other two looked a little serious. "You mean that you five of you fought together, and then four of them were killed by that devil in an instant?" The broken-armed man nodded tremblingly and almost cried, "If I hadn''t reacted quickly and escaped in time with the card. Now you can''t see me anymore. Even so, I''d thrown away both arms. That''s a demon, a demon!" The three of them looked at each other and felt that this guy didn''t look like he was lying. Because their general acting skills can''t fool them. In addition, they had just checked and their arms were indeed cut off by sharp blades. Even if it is a bitter plan, there is no need to pay such a big price. Besides, this guy''s life is in their hands, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Thinking of this, Gan Shu said, "Where is the devil? Have you reported it?" "Yes, report, I''ll report now..." The man with broken arm called out [BOOK] as if he woke up from a dream. Chapter 982 In [BOOK], you can leave a message to GM, that is, the game administrator. But under normal circumstances, you will not receive any reply unless something special happens. And like now, this is such a special situation! Just when the broken-armed man tried hard to operate [BOOK] with his mouth, Gan Shu suddenly stopped him. "I don''t think this is OK. You have no evidence to prove that you have discovered the demon. Even if you provide the location, what if the demon has left?" Seeing the broken-armed man looking confused, Gan Shu felt the crushing of IQ again. He continued, "Maybe we can do this. You use ''travel'' to take us over. If the demon is still there, you use the card to leave and we will help you hold the demon. Then you report it quickly and get your reward." "Maybe we can also benefit from it when the time comes. What do you think?" "No, I don''t want to go again! I won''t go!" "You''ll answer after you have thought about it." Gan Shu''s smile suddenly became cold. Don''t you want to go? This is beyond your control. Chapter 722 Robbery! Hand over all the cards! Under Gan Shu''s coercion, the broken-armed man had to compromise and took them back to the place where he had encountered the demon before using the [Cross Card]. "Where are people? Have you really left?" Looking around carefully, Gan Shu and the others were a little unwilling to accept it. The rewards of discovering the demons, they want. In addition, they want to personally measure the strength of the demon and then see if they want to go back to form a group to promote the boss. Although he believed some of the words the broken arm said, he did not fully believe them. After all, garbage is garbage. It is impossible to prove how powerful the demon is. But they will pay the price for their greed and stupidity. "Are you... looking for me?" A voice sounded behind the three of them, which scared them into a cold sweat. No one noticed how the demons appeared among them. The next second, the domineering aura exploded in full swing! I am the only one in the world! When this momentum was pressing on them, the broken-armed man fainted when he was the first to see his eyes rolling. Next were Gan Shu''s two companions, all of whom collapsed on the ground. Only Ganshu was left, or Abel deliberately kept him for the end. "Do you know, death has never been the most terrifying thing in the world." "Do you want to feel it? That''s far more fearful than death..." Gan Shu knelt on the ground with a pale face, his body was soaked in cold sweat. He covered his head and kept screaming and wailing. No one knows what he has experienced. Compared to being killed a thousand times or ten thousand times, the most tormenting and crazy-what to feel the passage of time! When he saw the light again, he was already crying and his whole body was on the verge of collapse. "Very good, congratulations on passing the test." "Then, as a believer of the devil, swear allegiance to me." "Then go and kill all the waste and grab all their cards." "Yes, master." Gan Shu pressed his head tightly on the ground. It was not until this moment that he realized how innocent his thoughts were. It turns out that they are not allowed to attack the demons on their own initiative, and they are really considering them. This is simply an invincible existence! ¡­ Boom! boom! boom! ¡­ "Gan Shu, are you crazy?" "Bomb Demon, it turns out you are bomb demons!" "Don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the cards." Gan Shu and his men gathered everyone together according to the plan, then self-destructed their identities and successfully detonated several bombs, completing the killing of the chicken to warn the monkey. Only then did everyone realize that they had actually been hit. No wonder the bomb demon has always been able to escape the slap and no one can catch it. This group of people is really too hidden. For the sake of life, many people have to hand over the cards they collected. Gan Shu and the others began to pick and choose, not only filling in most of the things they didn''t have, but also getting many very practical and precious cards. But it''s not enough! Gon and Killua have the cards they need on their hands. So Gan Shu and his friends began to chase Gang and Killua. But under the protection of Bisji Kulujia, Gon and Killua''s strength are growing rapidly. Chapter 983 As a two-star gem hunter of the Hunter Association and the descendant of the Heart Source, Bisji Kulujia, who is already 57 years old, usually shows the image of a little loli with blonde hair and ponytails. With her strength, it is really simple to deal with the Gan Shu trio. But in order to temper Gon and Killua, she pretended to be unable to beat and ran away with the two of them. Every time, they kept letting go of water in the battle, which made the Gan Shu trio feel that they could succeed by working hard and were kept hanging. "Stupid girls! I actually let these little guys run away again." Gan Shu cursed with a gloomy face. When he thought that it was about to report the situation to the demon again, he couldn''t help but tremble all over. He also thought more than once whether to report the coordinates of the demon to GM, or spread it out, so that everyone can feel the terribleness of the demon. But when he thought of the consequences of breaking his oath, he couldn''t help but shivered and threw this unrealistic idea out of his head. So far, they are not very clear about what the devil''s abilities are. But it is probably related to "transaction" or "agreed". In order to show them the consequences, the poor man with broken arm became the poor man who died, and even his soul completely disappeared. They didn''t want to become that way, so they could only find a way to do what the devil said. Fortunately, they still have value in use. I just don¡¯t know what the demon is doing to collect these designated cards. Do you still want to pass the level? Don''t joke, don''t ask the GM here if it agrees. After a while, Gan Shu and the other two arrived at the designated location and once again saw the man who looked no different from a human, but was actually a demon. "It seems that it has failed again." Looking at the uneasy emotions on the faces of the few people, Abel guessed the result in a moment. Gan Shu hurriedly said, "Mr. Demon, it''s not that we don''t do our best, but that those little ghosts are too cunning and can get rid of us every time." "Especially the stinky girl named Bisji, she ruined our good things several times." Abel was still indifferent after hearing their explanation. It was not until they were anxious and their clothes were wet with cold sweat that he slowly spoke, "I will take action this time, you just need to force them to the place I designated." "Yes, Mr. Demon." Seeing that Abel seemed to have no intention of liquidating them, Ganshu and the other two breathed a sigh of relief. Now they no longer want anything else, as long as they can save their lives, everything will be fine. At the same time, Lei Zha and others from the game administrator were also having a headache. They could not find the figure of the stowaway, and no one completed the reward mission so far. Instead, they lost several times and were almost deceived by several cunning players. What''s worse is that the stowaway has not been found yet, and the Bomb Demon is about to collect all the 100 designated cards, and it is through violent means. If it is not restricted by rules, they really don¡¯t want to see unruly players like Bomb Demon pass the entire game. But they have no good idea about this. After all, strictly speaking, fighting and robbing cards are not prohibited in the game. Since it is within the scope permitted by the rules, no matter how extreme it is, it is not the turn of GM to meddle in other people''s business. Compared to Bomb Demon, it is most important to find the stowaway hidden in the player. Leiza and the others never expected that the stowaway would be mixed with the Bomb Demon, proving that the most dangerous place is indeed the safest place. Chapter 723 No one can escape "Don''t try to escape this time!" On the plain, Gan Shu trio found Xiaojie and the others again. But it was different from the past few times. This time, Xiaojie and his friends stopped running away, but chose to stay and face the challenge. I don¡¯t know where the confidence came from. The two sides immediately fought fiercely. In order to fully hone Gon and Killua, Bisji also took away an enemy and then started paddling. When it is all one-on-one, you can see who is being beaten. Killua swung a special 50-kilogram yo-yo, and pressed his opponent to fight throughout the whole process. And Xiaojie was beaten by Gan Shu! Even one of his hands was blown off, and he was no match for him at all. Seeing that Xiaojie was about to lose, he first solved the enemy Killua and immediately smashed the yo-yo to Ganshu. The two began to join forces to fight the enemy. With Killua''s help, the injured Gon stabilized the situation. Coupled with the assassination skills of beating the Dike family, Gan Shu was injured if he was not careful, and his heart was almost taken away by Killua. "Retreat!" Gan Shu gritted his teeth and immediately took out a [Come Again] card, which turned into a stream of light and disappeared in place. [Return]: Can fly to a designated place. The remaining companion also wanted to follow him, but he shouldn''t have beaten Bisji and kicked him several times. "Want to leave? Stay and play with me!" Suddenly, Bisji, who turned into a Vajra Barbie, rushed over and knocked the enemy away with one punch. After landing heavily on the ground, he did not know his life or death. Then as soon as he looked up, Gon and Killua had already chased after him with the [magnetic] card. [Magnetic force]: Can fly to the location of the designated opponent (only for challengers you have seen in the game). "What an impulsive little guy, don''t wait for others~" Bisji acted cute, then first **** the two unlucky guys who had fallen into a coma and threw them aside. Then he turned from King Kong Barbie back to the little loli and caught up with him with the [magnetic] card. Chapter 984 Just by this delay, Gon and Killua encountered the greatest danger ever. When Gon and Killua followed Gan Shu to the ground, the panic expression on Gan Shu''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, it is cruel, crazy, and... fear! But obviously, it was not Gon and Killua who were afraid of. But the person standing behind them at this moment, that...demon! "Mr. Demon, I have attracted you." Mr. Demon? not good! I was deceived! Gon and Killua were shocked. Then the trembling dragon power pressed heavily on them, making them unable to move and their pupils kept trembling. "Welcome to the Devil''s Game, congratulations on becoming my hostage." "Out of kindness, if you make some small moves at this time, it will probably be ugly." With the kindest smile, Abel''s hands were placed on Gon and Killua''s shoulders respectively. "Move, move! Get moving quickly!!" Gon and Killua both roared loudly in their hearts, trying to control their bodies. But in front of instinct, the fear from the heart made them stiff. It seems that if you move, you will be completely torn apart and... die! But at this moment, another stream of light fell from the sky, and it was Bisji who was catching up with him. As soon as Bisji landed, he immediately saw the situation in front of him. Then he decisively abandoned Gan Shu and rushed directly to the guy behind Gon and Killua! Although this guy is very handsome, the more handsome he is, the more dangerous it may mean. In addition, now is not the time to be a fool. "ha!" King Kong Barbie transformation! The heart flows half a step to punch! What does it feel like when a blond twin-pony-tailed little loli who rushed towards you suddenly turned into a King Kong Barbie Nezha? Maybe it is to use a small fist to hammer your chest (sharp the palace sound), which turns to use a small fist to hammer your chest (Zhang Feiyin)! Bang! Abel simply opened his palm and easily blocked Bisji''s punch. This made Bi Siji''s pupils shrink. Because of this punch just now, she had already used 50% of the force, but the other party did not move at all. "You haven''t run yet, are you stupid?!" With Bisji''s loud shout, Gon and Killua woke up as if they were dreaming, finally regained control of their bodies, and immediately ran to both sides. Abel was not in a hurry to chase, but became interested and prepared to consider the level of the people who passed down from the heart. So while holding the other party''s fist, he clenched his fist with his other hand. A normal punch! Although Abel''s current body is a systematic energy projection, it is actually a 100% restored and replica. With his powerful power after the evolution of food cells many times, even if he did not activate his talent, he still gave Bi Siji a big "surprise" like a heavy hammer! Just a punch was taken on the face, and Bi Siji almost turned black and fell to the ground. But her tenacious will made her stand firm again, and then she also punched her and hit Abel hard in the face. Bang! The power of this punch is so great that Bisji has put out all his strength and no longer holds back. It just happened that shocked her. The enemy who was punched with all her strength not only did not move at all, but also spoke. "It''s really ugly and dead muscles. Can you only exert such a little force?" Bisiji''s face darkened, and suddenly he used his skillful force to break free from his arm that had been caught before, and then used the moves of the heart-sourced flow to hit the opponent continuously. The heavy sound was like a shell exploding in his ears! The key parts of the head, neck, and chest are the key targets to attack. But from the beginning to the end, Abel stood there, without moving, and allowed Bisji to bombard him. Is Abel too arrogant? No, he has already opened his talent [Shielder Heart] with great face, thus obtaining 3 times the defense bonus. Plus the Shanghai Army''s six-style [iron block] and the domineering defense of the armed color. He is simply too steady! He is so steady that he is a bit bullying! Just a few dozen seconds passed, and Bisiji, who had been attacking with all his strength, had already bruised and bleeding from both fists due to the force of the recoil. Although she had been wrapping her hands with a thought, she was still hurt. It can be seen that Bi Siji''s attack strength is indeed not low. If you want to blame, Abel''s defense is too high. "Fist, that''s not how it is." Chapter 985 As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely shining golden light appeared on Abel''s right fist, and then a large amount of black lightning surrounded him. Before he could punch, Bisji, who was closest to him, felt difficulty breathing, as if he saw the **** of death waving to her. If you can''t catch this punch, you will definitely die! I can''t escape, I can only bear it! Bisji crossed his arms in front of him with wide eyes, and then focused all his thoughts on it to use them as a defense. Chapter 724 The Breath of the Angel "Ba Chan Long Fist!" Boom! A golden dragon wrapped in black arcs all over his body hit Bisji''s body. Click... The sound of bone breaking sounded immediately. Although Bisiji roared and wanted to block it, he was still penetrated by the dragon fist and defeated all defenses. Finally, BOOM''s sound was drowned in the explosion. "Bisiji!" Gon and Killua rushed over with anxious expressions. When the smoke dissipates, the law of smoke without injury cannot create another miracle this time. Bisji fell to the ground tragically, closing his eyes tightly. Her arms, which were all focused on defending, were blown to pieces, and there was a penetrating wound as big as a bowl on her chest, and even the internal organs could be vaguely seen through the wound. There are countless places left to be injured by the explosion. The dying Bisji began to vomit blood. She barely opened her eyes, looked at Gon and Killua, and uttered a few words with difficulty, "Escape... hurry up... escape..." The opponent''s strength is far beyond Bisji''s imagination. Especially the oppression of the punch just now, she had only felt it in President Nitro. That is definitely not the enemy that Gon and Killua can deal with today. But Xiaojie ignored those things and immediately summoned [BOOK] and took out a card from it, called [Architect''s Breath]! [Angel''s Breath]: In one breath, you can cure serious injuries and incurable diseases that are near death, but you will only appear once. "You save people, I''ll buy time!" After leaving such a sentence, Killua rushed out with gritted teeth. Xiaojie knew that this is not a waste of time, so he quickly used this card. After using this extremely precious card, all the injuries Bisji suffered were instantly perfectly healed, and even the lost arm recovered. It was a miraculous card! The rich man Batra, who offered so much money to pass the game of Greedy Island, just to get this [Angel Breath] to save his wife who suffers from incurable diseases. So in a sense, having this [Angel''s Breath] is equivalent to having a second life. Even Abel attaches great importance to this card and lists it as one of the candidate rewards. During the period when [Arc''s Breath] was in effect, Killua did use the assassination technique of beating the Diha family and his own lyricism ability to win this time. "Interesting, it seems that you have forgotten the lesson you learned and beat up the Hakka kid." Killua was suddenly stunned. Because the incident happened so suddenly before, he and Jet had not carefully observed the "demon''s face. Now when I look carefully, my memories of the past immediately appeared in front of me. "It''s you! Abel, the ''God of Fighters'' who won the title of the Strongest Fighter Festival, suddenly disappeared?!" After recalling the memories of the past, Killua couldn''t help but exclaim. He didn''t understand why the other party suddenly appeared here and became the "demon" in the game? Could it be that GM made some easter eggs? This is too crap! No wonder they are not allowed to attack the "demon" actively during the mission. After discovering the trace of the "demon", they only need to report it immediately to get the reward. Otherwise, who could have beaten this "God of Fighting"? ! You should know that battle at that time almost destroyed the entire Sky Arena! How many [Poster] died there, causing the Sky Arena to be seriously injured, and it has not recovered so far, and a large number of [Poster] positions have been vacant. Faced with Killua''s shock, Abel just smiled softly, "From your appearance, you seem to have something you don''t know yet." "At that time, at the Fighter Ceremony, Xisuo hired you to beat the killers of the Dike family to deal with me." "As a result, I seemed to accidentally take a heavy move and slaughter them all. The guy named Ilmi was thrown directly from the roof of Sky Arena." "I don''t know if any of them hit innocent people. Even if they don''t hit innocent people, it''s not good to hit flowers and plants..." It¡¯s so delicious! Killua, whose lightning was shining with lightning, had a expressionless blow kick that was easily blocked by Abel, but also interrupted what he wanted to say. "I''m angry, who is that guy named Ilmi? Brother?" After deliberately angering Killua, Abel looked at the other party with interest. At this time, Killua, whose lyricism ability began to evolve at a speed due to his loss of family, was wrapped in strong light, and his hair stood up one by one, as if he had transformed into a super Saiyan. He hasn''t gone home for a while, so naturally he doesn''t know what Ilmi is doing. Although he has been in the shadow of Ilmi throughout his life, when he hears the news of Ilmi''s death, what he feels is not relief, but anger! Lightning! Using electric current to stimulate his body muscles, Killua turned into an electric light and instantly came directly above Abel and jumped high. Chapter 986 Thunder falls! Killua hit all the thoughts and formed a large amount of lightning in his right hand, and then slashed straight towards Abel, just like a bolt of lightning. To be honest, Killua''s lyrics ability attack is still remarkable. But for Abel, it is not enough to see. Don¡¯t forget that among his subordinates who were beaten to death, there was a thunder fruit abilities called Enilu! Compared with Enilu, Killua''s power of lightning is as boring as playing house! Tear! The lightning is right in the middle of Abel! Then¡­ There is nothing else. Because it is not broken at all. The defense that even Bisji could not defeat even his full force was as insurmountable as a sky valley in front of Killua. Then Abel stretched out a finger and gently tapped Killua''s forehead that was unacceptable and was stunned. "The magic performance is good, it''s fancy." As soon as he finished speaking, the power of ice spread along his fingers, freezing Killua into an ice sculpture. "Killua!" Xiaojie had just rescued Bisji, and Killua got inside again. Is this a Calabash to save grandpa? The wisest way at this time is to take out the card and run away quickly. But Xiaojie would never do this. He won''t leave Killua and ignore it. Bisji, who had just been saved, did not escape alone despite being anxious. Then they heard Abel say, "This little devil who beats the enemy Hakka can last for about 3 minutes. If the ice is not lifted within 3 minutes, you can collect his body." "Let Killua!" Xiaojie was extremely angry, but he had no choice but to be held back by Bisiji. Abel said nothing and said directly: "Give all the cards you have collected to Ganshu. Remember, don''t play tricks, otherwise you will know the consequences." Chapter 725: Pranks that make people''s heart beat stagnant I don¡¯t know if I have done too many bad things, but Abel always feels that he has become less and less pressure to say such "villain lines". On the contrary, sometimes I still enjoy it. After all, it¡¯s so difficult to be a good person in this world. If you can¡¯t spit anywhere, you can¡¯t ¡°collapse your personality¡±, and the whole network mocks you. It¡¯s different to be a bad person. You can throw the leftover buns you eat to a little beggar. You can be whitewashed as having a conscience and still have a trace of kindness in your heart. If you look handsome, it would be even more amazing. Brother must have a hard time~ My brother also wants to be a good person, but you don¡¯t give him a chance~ Tsk, terrible! So it¡¯s better to be yourself. As long as I don¡¯t have morality, then others will not be able to use morality to kidnap me! "You swear!" "A minute has passed." Abel was not in a hurry, but just gently patted Killua''s head with his right hand, which made Jen and Bisji frightened and their eyes twitch. Fearing that he was not serious about his attack, he directly slapped Killua, who had frozen into an ice sculpture. "Let go of Killua, I''ll hand over all the cards." Although Jet also wants to pass the level, in comparison, Killua must be more important. So he compromised. Seeing this, Abel directly signaled Ganshu, who was hiding beside him, to go over and hand over the handover. I''m not worried about what Xiaojie and Bisiji are playing. After all, he didn''t care about Gan Shu''s life or death. Under Bisji''s inquiring gaze, Xiaojie shook his head decisively. Because he also realized that although Gan Shu and the Demon are in the same group, the role played by Gan Shu is not that important. Once it is screwed up, Killua will die. In this case, he dared not gamble. So Xiaojie honestly handed over all the cards he collected to Gan Shu. When Gan Shu''s [BOOK] finally collected the designated 001 to 099 cards, the broadcast of the game GM resounded through the entire Island of Greedy again. The general meaning is that someone has collected the designated 001 to 099 cards and met the conditions. Now the Q&A meeting is immediately launched. Every player can participate in the Q&A conference, and the winner will receive the No. 000 card [Ruler''s Blessings] and it is the only one! In other words, only one person can pass the level. "I''ve given all the cards to you, let go of Killua." Xiaojie doesn''t care about the Q&A meeting at all now, but just looks at Abel anxiously, hoping that he can abide by the agreement. At this moment, a bad taste suddenly flashed in Abel''s heart, so he nodded, "Okay, I''ll give it back to you." Chapter 987 Then he stretched out a finger, tapped Killua''s back, and pushed it hard. I saw Killua, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, fall forward... "don''t want!" Xiaojie widened his eyes, rushed forward desperately, stretched out his hand hard, trying to catch Killua before the ice sculpture was broken. But his speed was not fast enough, it was too late! The next moment, there was a whoosh. Bisji burst out with all his strength, instantly crossed Gon, and rushed towards Killua. Her speed and explosive power are not comparable to Xiaojie. It seems...it''s too late! quick! Faster! Xiaojie placed all his hopes on Bisji. Enough! Bang... snap. No. Bisji''s hands, which were struggling to stretch, froze in the air, unable to catch Killua, so that the ice sculpture fell to the ground, and the ice **** was splashing everywhere. At this moment, Xiaojie and Bisji''s heartbeats all stopped. Killua...dead? "Dangdangdang~ I''ll give it back to you." Abel grabbed Killua who was unconscious on the ground and threw it directly to Xiaojie. Why didn¡¯t Killua break up with the ice sculpture? Of course, he removed his abilities in advance, so the only thing that broke the ice outside was the ice layer. Look, Xiaojie and Bisiji were scared, their faces were pale, and they still looked in a state of terror. "Hahaha, I''m a devil with integrity." Amid Abel''s laughter, Jen finally breathed a sigh of relief after finding that he was just unconscious and was not in danger of his life. But in the prank just now, Xiaojie still felt extremely scared. A little bit, just a little bit, he will lose his best friend forever. This feeling of powerlessness made him clench his fists hard. "Okay, the last transaction was completed successfully. So, is Xiaojie interested in making another transaction? Just use the life of this muscular woman." As Abel said, he condensed an ice skate and put it on Bisji''s neck. "I can''t move... my body can''t move, why?!" No matter how hard Bisiji tried, he couldn''t move a little bit, but Xiaojie could see that behind Bisiji, a black shadow monster was holding Bisiji''s shadow tightly and not letting go. This is the reason why Bisji cannot move! But even if Xiaojie found the reason, what''s the use? Now Killua is in a coma, Bisji is a hostage again, leaving only one of him with a broken hand, and even Gan Shu can''t beat him, so what can he use to fight the demon? There was no choice but to ask, "The cards have been given to you, what else do you want to trade?" "No, not all, there is one more picture left. Just use that [Ruler''s Blessing] to exchange this muscular woman." Abel said mercifully. Xiaojie also reacted immediately, and then gritted his teeth and immediately called out [BOOK] to start answering the questions. In this question and answer conference, all questions are related to the process of obtaining cards, so it is more beneficial for whoever passes more tests. On the contrary, those players who rely on snatching other people''s cards will suffer a lot in this link. This is also a kind of restriction and sanction by game administrators on such players. Of course, this type of player can still grab this [Ruler''s Blessing] from other players through snatching methods. It depends on who has the better methods. Now all the members are answering questions, and many players have already thought about it. If they can get this [Ruler''s Blessing], they will sell it to players who have collected all other cards at a high price. After all, under the premise that you can only pass the level by collecting the specified 100 cards, any card is indispensable, let alone this only No. 0 card. It is definitely not an exaggeration to sell at a high price. But they don¡¯t have this opportunity. Because in order to save Bisji, Xiaojie almost answered the questions with the most serious attitude in his life. In addition, he did collect a lot of cards in the game, so the accuracy rate is also very high. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the Q&A conference finally ended. Xiaojie also got the best score and won the No. 0 card [Ruler''s Blessings] with the highest score. This made him breathe a sigh of relief. According to previous contact, although the other party has a weird temper and likes to make trouble, he still keeps his promise. In the sky, a carrier pigeon flew quickly, and there was a letter on his feet. Obviously, what Xiaojie needs is contained inside. Chapter 726 Then stop playing! Xiaojie took the envelope and opened it to take a look. Chapter 988 Not only does it contain [Rule''s Blessings], but it also leaves a message, allowing the passer to go to the castle on Milu, Licheng to get the final reward. [Ruler''s Blessings]: The winner of the Q&A Competition can get a castle, with a village with a population of 10,000 under the castle. The people in this village will live in accordance with the laws and instructions you have formulated. After checking this card, Xiaojie threw him to Abel with some disappointment. When Abel got this card, he also kept his promise and let Bisji go, and then signaled Ganshu to hand over the remaining cards to him. Since card No. 0 was in Abel''s hands, Ganshu couldn''t play any tricks, so he could only honestly take out all cards No. 1 to 99 and hand them over to Abel. At this point, Abel had almost no effort to successfully collect all these hundred designated cards. After he collected all the items, a white light flashed and submitted it directly to the system. This means that he has completed all the contents of this prayer order and can return at any time. But at this moment, three streams of light immediately flew from the sky and fell down. It is the game producers Lei Zha, Du''en and Liszt! The white dove that just delivered the letter exposed the location of Abel, the demon, and finally let Lei Zha and the others find the traces, so they rushed over immediately. But unfortunately, it was still one step late, and those 100 designated cards were gone. "Stowaway, please leave the game now!" Lei Zha said with a serious face. I don¡¯t care about the fact that there are others next to me. Stowaway? Everyone who heard this was a little confused, and then his face changed. There were no fools present, and then combined with the information mentioned in the search for the devil''s mission, we roughly understood the cause and effect. Collecting this so-called "demon" did not come in through the game console, but forced into the outside world? ! This is so outrageous! No wonder even the game administrator rushed over in a hurry. "I prefer another title you forced to give me than the stowaway." "In addition, I have collected 100 designated cards and reached the pass-through conditions. This game seems not as difficult as rumored, which makes people a little disappointed." "In comparison, it seems that you game administrators are more interesting." "Then before leaving, let''s leave you a little shock." The end of winter! Under the gaze of everyone, Abel''s aura suddenly burst out and climbed rapidly! At the same time, his body became bigger and bigger, making people''s eyes wide open. Roar! Amid the roar that resounded throughout the entire island of Greedy, an ice crystal dragon that seemed to come from ancient times spread his wings and stretched his body. Then with a bang, it shattered the ground, soared into the sky, and flew freely in the air. At this moment, Xiaojie and others, including Lei Zha, later, all showed extremely shocking eyes and stood there dullly, feeling a little at a loss! What did they meet just now? dragon? ! And it''s a super big dragon! When those pair of ice wings are fully expanded, they are completely covering the sky and the sun. "Are you all participating in the Demon Game ready to fight the final boss?" Abel flew in the air and looked down at the people below. Then, without waiting for their answer, they completely detonated the ultimate ice power in their bodies, turned into a pillar of light emitting blue light, and sprayed into the entire clouds above. So, the weather has changed! The temperature dropped sharply, and soon it reached below zero, and it continued to get colder. The heavy snow like goose feathers began to fall on the ground, and in a blink of an eye, a thick layer was laid on the ground. Then a fierce wind blew! When the blizzard formed, hail as big as an ordinary person''s fist also rages everywhere! It seemed as if the blink of an eye that the sunny island of greed turned into a cold purgatory of ice and snow. Under this natural disaster attack, no one can fight against it. The smart ones have quickly found a place to hide, or simply escape from this game. Those who react slowly either were buried in the snow and frozen to death, or were hit by hail and bleeding, and could never stand up again. More importantly, the temperature is still falling. Mine 30 degrees...40 degrees...50 degrees! No one can persist in this extreme environment. So Lei Zha and others, seeing that the situation was not good, had already taken Xiaojie and the others to escape to the castle of Rimiro. I thought this would block the natural disaster. But not long after, they became silent and regretted their past innocence. When the ice meteorites fell in line, almost covering the entire island, Lei Zha and others suddenly regretted it very much! Why provoke the other party? ! What''s wrong with smuggling? Are smugglers not considered players? What if he just lets him come in and have fun? Will you die? Originally, I didn¡¯t know, but now I do it. Chapter 989 "The Island of Greed... is over." Duen grabbed his chicken-like hair and said decadently. "Let''s go, leave here, leave the Island of Greed." "You can do it again when the game is gone, but if the people are gone, there will be nothing." Lei Zha also nodded, "Liszt is right, notify Elena and Yida to evacuate immediately, and their side should have been affected." "By the way, there''s this." Duen suddenly took out a card and chose to use it at Xiaojie. It is the [Angel''s Breath] that can cure all injuries and diseases. "Thanks!" Xiao Jie, who was cured and his hands were intact, immediately thanked. "No, it''s a waste not to give it to you anyway. If the Island of Greed becomes like this, I guess no one will come again in the future." "Go away quickly. I already feel that the thoughts arranged on the island are being quickly destroyed. If you don''t leave, you may not be too late." No matter how this game is produced, its essence relies on the magic of "thinking". Now, under the destruction of the end of the cold winter, these "thoughts" have come to an end. Boom! boom! boom! boom! ¡­ As one ice meteorite after another fell, the castle completely fell into ruins. But several streams of light had already cut through the sky and flew away. With Abel''s strength, he could completely intercept a few, but he was too lazy to do so. Because in his opinion, destroying the Island of Greed is the greatest shock to everyone. Smuggling? Evicting? I just stumbled on the game for you, and I''m so angry! Since I won¡¯t let me play, then don¡¯t play. Unreasonable people are so domineering! Disobeyed? Hold it in! Abel doesn¡¯t matter what others think, it¡¯s the most important thing to be happy with yourself. As for the consequences... Oh, he is leaving. I don¡¯t know if he can return to this world next time, so he doesn¡¯t care! Freeze it completely for me! With Abel''s efforts, the Island of Greed was completely transformed into an Ice Island. Chapter 727 Vientiane Card Manufacturing [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer will give a five-star rating (perfect and good review)! ¡¿ [Comment: Not only the level, the entire game has played GG because of you, and it has become a permanent legend! And that day, the news of the dragon appearing throughout the world! Countless people want to see your charm. ¡¿ [The five-star evaluation increases the reward of 100% of the basic trading points. The optional order content has been completed, and the reward can be selected by yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you have received an additional reward - Skill: Card Revision] ¡­ [Please select optional order content and reward cards No. 0 to 99: 0/3] ¡­ [It is detected that the host has two similar skills, "Magic Card Transformation" and "Card Transformation" at the same time, and can spend 5,000 transaction points to integrate and upgrade. whether? ¡¿ [Note: The skills after the fusion and upgrade cannot be determined to retain the original effect, and it has certain risks. Please choose carefully. If the fusion is refused, the prompt will no longer be prompted. ¡¿ ¡­ When Abel''s consciousness returned to the pirate world, a series of system prompts immediately came to his ears. He began to check one by one. To be honest, he just wanted to make a big fuss before leaving, but he didn''t expect the profit to be so high. But if you think about it carefully, under normal circumstances, if you want to destroy the entire Greedy Island, not only do you need to fight to the end with all the administrators in the game, but you also have to have a huge range of powerful attacks, so that you can destroy the idea of Jin and 11 others setting up on the island. This difficulty is not something that ordinary people can do. On the other hand, Abel directly changed the astronomical environment of the entire island by releasing the power of ice, and eventually transformed a small island with sunny weather and pleasant climate into a snowy place. No matter how powerful the thought is, it seems vulnerable under the power of nature. Or the thoughts of Jin and others are not strong enough to cause natural disasters. This is the essential difference. The basic reward of five-star praise doubled, and I won¡¯t mention it after 4,000 trading points. After pondering for a while, Abel was a little hesitant among several cards, these cards were: Card No. 17 [Angel''s Breath]: It can cure severe injuries and incurable diseases that are near death in one breath, but it will only appear once. There is almost no need to say how practical this card is. Its effect is comparable to that of Xiandou, and even stronger than Xiandou, because Xiandou cannot cure diseases, and this card can even cure terminal illnesses! In other words, if One Piece King Roger had this card back then, he could cure his illness. Then it is hard to say whether this One Piece will surrender. Card No. 30 [Wish cushion]: Anyone who sits on this cushion will listen to your request, but the requirement cannot exceed that person''s ability. Each person can only take effect once. Chapter 990 Card No. 36 [Recycling Room]: Put the broken things into this room and will be repaired in 24 hours, just like new ones, but never open the door before the scheduled time. Card No. 47 [Sleep Girl]: A girl who can sleep for you, so that you can move 24 hours a day without sleeping. Card No. 65 [Witch''s Rejuvenation Medicine]: Taking one pill will reduce the age of one year, but the impact is only physical, and knowledge and memory will be preserved. Please note that taking more than one of your age will cause death. One hundred pills per bottle. Card No. 73 [Dark Emerald]: A gem protected by the demon can be transferred to others when the holder is in danger. In addition, there are card No. 70 [Doctor Crazy Muscle Strengthener] and card No. 68 [Elder''s Energetic Strengthener] that were given up early by Abel. The former can enhance his strength, but Abel has a big question mark on the effect of this potion. After all, with his current physical fitness, there are few potions that can continue to enhance his strength. And even if it works, if it only adds a little bit, it will make no sense. So he gave up directly. As for the latter, it can make a part of the body full of energy, and its frequency and durability are impeccable. Well, Abel was simply curious, so he wouldn''t need such things. After careful consideration, Abel first ruled out the two cards [Sleep Girl] and [Dark Emerald]. Although you can do more things without sleeping, people are not machines, and there is no harm in taking proper rest. [Dark Jade] seems very useful, but there is a very scam, that is, the danger is transferred to whom it is not under his control, and it is random. If this danger was originally possible, he could bear it, but in the end, it would have been transferred to the people around him, such as Robin, baby-5 and others. Wouldn''t that be self-defeating? For this uncontrolled risk transfer, let¡¯s forget it. In the end, Abel made a decision and chose the three cards: [Architecture''s Breath], [Wish Paddle] and [Witch''s Rejuvenation Medicine]. Because he seemed to have nothing to be repaired, he could only regretfully give up [Recycling Recycling Room]. After selecting the optional reward, Abel focused on the skill fusion. First of all, the [Recitation Card Transformation] I just obtained is a skill that is almost the same as the [Magic Card Transformation]. The only difference is that it is possible to create some cards with novel effects. Secondly, although this skill can be regarded as a trump card, its appearance frequency is too low and not so practical. Finally, we need to consider whether these 5,000 trading points are worth a gamble. After scanning his deposit of more than 40,000 transaction points, Abel decided to be extravagant! "Confirm, fusion!" Take a try, and the bicycle will turn into a motorcycle! If the effect is poor, at worst, you can pretend that you don¡¯t have these two skills. ¡¾Successfully integrated, you have obtained a new skill: Vientiane Card Manufacturing! ¡¿ Skill: [Vianxiang Card Manufacturing] Level: LV3 (retain half of the level after fusion) Consumption: Mental power Effect: Create a Vientiane card with blank content, which can forcibly seal all types of skills and use them. Daily usage: 3, and the maximum number of cards can be retained at the same time: 3. (All can be increased with the level increase) ¡­ "Huh? It seems that there is no different change. Is it just that the name has changed?" Abel carefully studied the skill effect several times, and suddenly his eyes focused on the word "forced seal". "Do you say it?" A bold idea suddenly arose in his heart, preparing to wait for a test. If it is really as he thought, then this skill is too awesome! Even if the level drops from LV6 to LV3, it''s worth it! He suppressed his inner excitement and clicked on the system mall. Speaking of which, the system mall has not been able to produce good things for a long time, so he has no desire to consume. Chapter 728: Murong Yabel, Gusu! Product: [Big Beast Gene Gift Pack] (Orange) Disposable items Description: Gene samples containing 6 species of ancient giant beasts. Effect: It has extremely high scientific research value. Price: 6000 transaction points Quantity: 1 PS: It''s worth a lot to some people, but it''s worth it to some people. ¡­ Product: [Intermediate skill upgrade card] (Purple) Disposable items Description: The system produces it must be a high-quality product! Effect: After use, you can upgrade skills below LV6 to level one level. (The exclusive skills cannot be effective) Price: 1000 transaction points Quantity: 3 PS: Do you really understand? ¡­ Chapter 991 Product: [Advanced Experience Book of Domineering and Domineering] (Orange) Disposable items Description: The valuable experience left by a master who is extremely good at seeing and hearing, being domineering. Effect: Depend on the user''s basic and understanding, greatly improving the degree of domineering cultivation of experience, color and color. Price: 4000 transaction points Quantity: 1 PS: Books are valuable, but knowledge is priceless. ¡­ It is rare, it is all good things that are full of practicality. Abel looked at the only [Commodity Discount Coupon] left in his hand, and after hesitating for a while, he still did not choose to use it. The instant expenditure of 13,000 trading points, plus the 5,000 trading points spent on fusion skills before, 18,000 trading points were spent in just a short while. He has 26,100 trading points left. But the improvement is also huge. After 3 [Intermediate Skill Upgrade Cards] were smashed, the new skill [Vision Card Manufacturing] after the fusion was immediately upgraded to LV6, saving a lot of time and energy. [Advanced Experience Book of Domineering and Domineering] It was also directly chosen to use it, which allowed Abel to gain a lot of experience in practicing and using the domineering and domineering and finally allowed him to successfully cross that threshold. Achieved the state of "foreseeing the future"! Abel immediately tried it. Although he could only foresee the future in just one second with his domineering attitude, he had successfully surpassed countless geniuses and strong people. As long as you continue to practice hard, a 1-second man is definitely not his limit! Breaking the bottleneck and making Abel feel good, which means that he has come to a new level and is no longer the self he used to be. For people of his level, standing still means regressing, and they will sooner or later be eliminated by the times. With this mentality, he opened the [Big Beast Gene Gift Pack] and entered all the six ancient giant beast genes into the talent template. The good news is not repeated. The bad news is that there is still a template missing! Talent [Power of Behemoth] (Orange) requires 12 different behemoth templates to evolve, and now he has successfully entered 11 different behemoth templates. There is only one giant beast template that can evolve smoothly. It''s really a harsh person! This feeling of being one step away from the end but still unable to take steps is really a bit scratching, but it is helpless. "Forget it, let it go." After suppressing the urge to rush into the deep sea to kill a super-large sea king, Abel decided to go out and find someone to try his new abilities. When he was out, he happened to meet Monet passing by and called her. "What are the instructions, President." Monet looked at Abel with some complexity in her heart. To her and her sister Sugar, Doflamingo was the life-saving benefactor and gave her the precious snow fruit. Abel was the first person to release goodwill to them and lend a helping hand to them after the two sisters came to the family. It would be nothing if it was just like this. But the problem is that now Abel drove Doflamingo from the position of the head of the family and annexed the Don Quixote family, which made her feel embarrassed that she didn''t know what kind of emotions to face the other party. "I just developed a new ability. You can try to attack me with your strongest attack." "good." There is nothing to hesitate. With her strength, what can even be the strongest attack? So Monet would not have any idea of hurting the president. "Snowstorm!" Monet gathered a large amount of cold air in his body and then spit out a low-temperature cold wind composed of snow. These cold winds mixed with snowflakes rotate at high speed and gather at high speed, forming a wide range of snow tornados. It looked very loud. It is also powerful! It is just used to deal with enemies of the same level, and it has too many shortcomings and is more suitable for Qing soldiers. After analyzing it, Abel almost forgot that he was here to test his new skills. So he immediately released his mental power, condensed a mysterious and complex card on his back pattern in his hand, and then pointed it forward and threw it out! "Everything...seal!" I saw that the card suddenly stopped in the air, then a white light lit up, and an astonishing suction force burst out, sucking all the snow tornado in front of me into the card. Then it fell back to Abel''s hand. Abel picked up this brand new card and saw that it turned out differently. ¡¾Vision Card ¨C Blizzard¡¿ Effect: Seal skill: ¡®Blizzard¡¯, can be released. "It''s done!" Abel looked at the card in his hand and was overjoyed! Originally, the magic card he transformed could only seal his own skills and then take it out and use it at critical moments. But now he can even seal the enemy''s skills, what does this mean? Integrated offense and defense! The stars are changing! Use his way to give back to his body! Chapter 992 I won¡¯t pretend anymore, I¡¯m in Gusu Murong Yabel, please give me advice. "President, what ability are you? You actually absorbed all my attacks?" Monet was very surprised. Abel smiled slightly, "It''s not over yet, I''ll give you your attack." After saying that, he threw the card again. The next moment, a terrible snowstorm swept towards Monet. Fortunately, Monet is the Snow Fruit abilities, and directly transforms into the wind and snow, and then dissipates the blizzard. This is why I didn¡¯t suffer any losses. But it''s still shocking enough! A small card first absorbed her attack, and then released it intact. This is too naughty! Abel, who was familiar with this moment, was still somewhat regretful while being happy. The new skills are easy to use, but not only does it consume a lot of mental power, but it also has a limit on the number of times. Now that I have been upgraded to LV6, I can only create 6 blank Vientiane cards every day, and the maximum number of Vientiane cards that exist at the same time is 6. At present, it is probably an upgrade, and the number of times is increased by 1. In fact, it is normal to have some restrictions, otherwise wouldn¡¯t it be really invincible. There is no such good thing! "Remember to keep things secret today." "Yes, President, I will never tell anyone." Monet hurriedly promised. She did not ask any more questions, and Abel did not mean to explain to her. As a trump card, of course, the fewer people know, the better. Chapter 729 The biggest gimmick Happy holidays are always spent very quickly. As the remaining territory of the Hundred Beasts Pirates was basically divided up by the two companies, the friction between the Dragon Hunting Guild and the BIGMOM Pirates became increasingly stronger. Today you rob me of an island, and tomorrow I will pluck your two flags! The Whitebeard Pirates and the Red-Hair Pirates probably didn''t want to get along with Abel in such matters, and they were not so interested, so they didn''t mean to take action to **** them. Only BIGMOM has a close relationship with Kaido. I don¡¯t know what purpose it is, so I have to disgust him. Even want to recruit him as his son-in-law? ! It¡¯s like drinking too much fake wine. So the first thing Abel did after his return was to lead people to sweep ten islands with BIGMOM flags. But the children of BIGMOM could not organize any decent resistance and were defeated in a devastating way. This can be considered showing muscles to the world, otherwise he really thought he had no temper? This kind of fight makes BIGMOM a bit confused. Young man, you don¡¯t talk about martial ethics! As the leader of a ship, how could he end up easily? Abel: Didn¡¯t Kaido relied on his thick skin and strong flesh to be beaten to death and cause trouble everywhere? BIGMOM: ¡°¡­¡± OK, you are ruthless! BIGMOM does not seem to be trying to fight Abel for a while. On the contrary, he suddenly stopped and started a "Mom''s Tea Party" with great momentum, inviting major forces to come, not knowing what tricks he was doing. Could it be that they want to unite these people and isolate the Dragon Hunting Guild? It''s totally meaningless! After Abel controlled the Don Quixote family, he had smuggling channels across the South China Sea, the West Sea, the North Sea, the Great Sea, the Great Sea, the arms factories and all other commercial institutions. It is completely self-sufficient and can be self-transfused. In addition to the joining of the King of Ulcers, and the secret support of the "Golden Emperor" Tazolo, Abel dares to say that the Dragon Hunting Guild is the richest force besides the Dragon Dragon people! And having money means doing whatever you want! Ignoring the "little people" like BIGMOM, after a sigh of anger, Abel decided to give full play to the guild''s financial advantages and acquire a large number of rare objects and secret treasures on the sea. Among them, the devil fruit is the most important! On this day, Abel convened all the cadres in the guild and held a major meeting. Guild contribution system, launch trial operation! First of all, the positions are from high to low, including the President (Abel), the Vice President (currently absent), the President''s Secretary and Chief Supervisor (Robin), the Three God Emperors (Thunder Emperor Anilu, Zhiji Digazhi, and the Golden Emperor Taizolo, among which Taizolo is temporarily hidden, only a few people inside know it.), the Twelve Small Strong (called the Twelve Shadow Cavalry to the outside world, and Kidd and others are candidates in the waiting selection), the Eighty-Eight Hunter, formal crew, trainee crew, and the outer minions. The outer minions are cannon fodder. With Abel''s current reputation, he can recruit as much as he wants, so there is no meaning at all. Usually, you do not enjoy the treatment of contribution at all. Only after you make great contributions to the guild, or accumulate 10 points of contribution and become an intern crew member, will the guild mall develop it, and you can exchange your contribution for what you want, etc. But it is still subject to certain restrictions and there is no fixed monthly contribution. Only after becoming a formal crew member can you have all the benefits related to the contribution level, such as posting tasks, receiving tasks, unlimited redemption of items, and a certain amount of contribution level will be given every month as salary. Of course, it is impossible to just live a life of scattered life and die. There are corresponding assessments every month. If you fail to complete the assessment, you will not only not have any contribution salary, but if you fail to complete the assessment more than 3 consecutive times, you will be demoted to an intern crew again and start over. Taking the formal crew as an example, every time you increase the level one up, the salary will be very different, and the fixed contribution rate you earn will be higher every month. Chapter 993 However, if you gain something, you have to make contributions. The tasks you have to perform as a cadre are naturally more difficult and dangerous, which is understandable. In short, after introducing the contribution system, Abel hopes to mobilize the enthusiasm of everyone and let those who are truly talented, capable, and dare to fight and fight stand out on their own. This is much simpler and more convenient than looking for talents everywhere. Moreover, the investment is not as huge as imagined, which means that all aspects will be more awkward in the early stage. But after everyone has accumulated enough contributions in their hands, it also means that they have made corresponding value contributions to the guild, and they can basically maintain a relative balance when in and out. And in order to open up the situation, Abel not only collected a large number of precious and rare things and put them into the guild warehouse, but also put the elephant fruits, Jiancheng fruits, Yinyin fruits, target fruits, and island island fruits in his hands as exchangeable items in the warehouse. Anyway, the entire guild belongs to him, so he can take out the things at any time or exchange them for contribution. As the president of the guild, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to pay yourself 10,000 yuan a month. Just looking left and right, he always felt that it was not enough, and it was a bit of a big hit. There is no such impulse that people can''t take their eyes off just one glance, their blood is boiling, and they wish they could do his whole life to work for him now! So he took out another devil fruit, animal-type, fish-fish fruit, phantom beast species, and blue dragon form! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Kaido¡¯s devil fruit! Of course, it is definitely impossible for him to change this precious devil fruit, and it will set an astronomical number that is unattainable. The purpose of this Qinglong fruit is a gimmick! A huge gimmick that will bring everyone''s blood and strive for it for a lifetime! Abel will make people promote it in various ways, so that everyone will know that this is the devil fruit that Kaido ate, and now he has discovered it and found it again. He even thought of the slogan. "Do you want to be the next Kaido? Work hard, boy!" Anyone with a little brain knows that Kaido''s strength is not just about a green dragon fruit. Perhaps if others eat this green dragon fruit and develop it properly, they can become a strong man on the sea, but it is difficult to become the second Kaido. In other words, even if you don¡¯t rely on the ability of the devil fruit, Kaido¡¯s strength is still at the top of the pyramid. So Abel was deliberately changing the concept and pushing Kaido''s achievements to the "external force", that is, this green dragon fruit. Are you still afraid that no one will work hard then? He was worried that he would cooperate with all parties and whether the tasks he collected were enough to divide the evil wolves! Everything is ready now, only the east wind is missing! So, after the meeting, the moment each cadres will implement the contribution system. As expected, everyone was in a state of excitement! Chapter 730 The second Kaido! "Contribution? What the **** is that?" "That''s right, I''m here to be a pirate for money and women, not for selfless dedication." "Puff..." "What are you laughing at?" "I laughed at you two idiots and didn''t read the full system description and came back?" "So what? Such a long notice is smelly and long. I don''t care what he is, as long as I don''t delay my success." "Haha, you are the only one? I''m afraid I won''t be able to make a name for myself in the Dragon Hunting Guild in this life." "Mad, are you looking for death?" "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. When you cry in the future, I''m going to do the task and save my contribution." "You can''t wait to flatter your superiors, but you really have it. Don''t forget to make me cry after you have saved enough of that **** contribution." The fight ended up not fighting, only the young man who carefully studied the notice and saw from beginning to end sneered. Money? woman? What''s the hurry! As long as he gains enough contribution, he can become a formal crew member and then exchange for those powerful weapons and secret treasures at sea. At that time, I still want to spend money and women, and it¡¯s all about sprinkling water. This group of idiots who refuse to accept change will sooner or later be completely eliminated by the guild! He firmly believed in this. But there is obviously more than one smart person than him, but in another place. "Damn it, is it true or false?" "You can even exchange the devil fruit?!" "Gam it''s a gimmick, how can such a precious thing be wasted on cannon fodder minions like us?" "What''s impossible! Now that the contribution system has just been implemented, we, the outside minions, can temporarily enjoy the treatment of trainee crew members, allowing us to take on tasks and earn contributions by ourselves. If this kind of good thing passes this village, there will be no store!" "And even if you can''t get the devil fruit, you can exchange it for money. I just saw it. One point of contribution can be exchanged for 100,000 Berry! But it seems that it is a one-way exchange. You can''t buy the contribution with money. Under normal circumstances, private transactions are not allowed." "What I said makes sense. Anyway, I get the money for normal work. Now I have more rewards for contribution, so I can earn it no matter how much I earn it." ¡­ "Hey, have you heard of it?" "What?" "The devil fruit that Kaido ate was found by our president. Its full name is animal type, fish fruit, phantom beast species, and blue dragon form!" "It sounds domineering, but I still lost to our president." Chapter 994 "That''s right, President Abel is the strongest in the world!" "Whitebeest is old, and our Dragon Hunting Guild will lead this era in the future." "It''s great. If I can, I want to have such powerful abilities." "Work hard, it may not be impossible." "What do you say?" "I just heard that the president also put this Qinglong fruit into the guild''s warehouse and allowed anyone to redeem it." "Really? How much contribution does it take?" "Uh, it seems that you can take it away with a contribution of 500 million." "A 500 million contribution...you are playing tricks on me, who can change this?" The young man showed shock and began to wail. Assuming that 1 contribution point can be exchanged for 100,000 Berries according to the current exchange ratio, then 500 million Berries can be exchanged for 5 billion Berries! And maybe it might be more. At that time, the world government agreed to purchase surgical fruits was the only price, which was the peak. After that, there was no more expensive devil fruit than the surgical fruit. Even if he accumulates such as astronomical figures for a lifetime, he will never be able to produce them. But this did not prevent him from having some imagination. After all, although Kaido is dead, many people still admire Kaido and hope to become the next "strongest creature"! Now the opportunity is right in front of you, how do you say it? Do you want to fight? Many people¡¯s choice is to try it out. Even if you can''t get the best one, can''t you get the slightly worse ones? Although the contribution required for the other devil fruit annotations is also very high, it is not as high as that outrageous. And if you want to convert it a little, it is all the internal prices that are lower than the market price. This makes it even more attractive. For a time, smart people had already begun to rush to take on tasks, contribute to the guild, and shine. The idiots and idiots were still staying on the boat and mocking others'' efforts. Violet is also working hard because Dres Rosa is also on the list of items that can be redeemed. Even if you can buy it in the country, I will ask who else? ! The enthusiasm and enthusiasm of the entire guild members were mobilized at once, and some news even spread to the outside world, which made many people dumbfounded! How rich financial resources and strength do you have to play this model? This place doesn¡¯t look like a pirate? Those who don¡¯t know what ¡°state-owned enterprise¡± it is. But for Abel, where is this? He hasn''t taken out his real killer move, a killer move. The current contribution system is just an appetizer, paving the way and experimenting for the subsequent killer weapon. After the situation is opened, a new bounty mode can be launched, which can push the reputation of the Dragon Hunting Guild to a peak in one fell swoop. Of course, at that time, the Tianlong people, the world government and the navy would never let him go and his Dragon Hunting Guild. They will also become the next "revolutionary army" and are regarded as a thorn in the eyes by the world government. I just don¡¯t know who will have greater harm. After a while, Stusci, who suddenly disappeared, appeared again, and then brought good news to Abel. That is, the instrument he wants has been brought to him and can be debugged anytime and anywhere. Abelliang didn''t dare to lie to him, so he put it away directly. For the time being, he doesn''t have any suitable devil fruits in his hand. He can''t just put the things in the guild warehouse and take them out by himself, right? That will definitely greatly dampen the enthusiasm of every guild member, believing that as the president, he is still operating in secret. This is unnecessary. Anyway, he is not in a hurry now, so he just puts this matter aside and talks about it later. In addition, Abel had already made the sugar factory start construction urgently, turning all the guys he didn''t dare to use and completely distrust into toys, and then worked for himself 24 hours a day. But Chen, Quinn and Yamato, Abel has not dealt with yet. Gazhi also used some technological means to control these three people and imprison them in prison, so as not to break free and do damage everywhere. It is always a trouble to keep these. But it seems that there is still a little bit of a pity if it is really going to be killed. Abel thought for a while and decided to look at their attitude. If he wants to die, he won''t stop him. If you know the current affairs, it will naturally be better. Chapter 731 Recruitment and Cleanup Abel found Jhin and Quinn in the dungeon. It¡¯s just that the communication process is not going well. Jin''s loyalty to Kaido was beyond expectations and regarded Abel as his enemy. Even as a prisoner, he threatened that if he regained his freedom, he would do everything possible to avenge Kaido. In desperation, Abel had to take action first, pull out Qiushui and send the other party a chance to reunite with Kaido below. Chapter 995 At the same time, Qiu Shui also confirmed the name of killing dragons, and added another "dragon soul" under the knife. By the way, harvest another animal-type dragon fruit, ancient species, and toothless pterosaur form! The whole process was completed under Quinn''s wide eyes, including killing people and taking out the power of the devil fruit. He doesn''t care about the Lunaliya tribe. If you want to study, the same is true for studying corpses. "Where are you, you also choose to go to see Kaido with him?" After killing Jin in front of Quinn, Abel entered Quinn''s cell again, holding Qiushui in his hand, looking murderous. Quinn couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls, and a hint of horror appeared in her eyes. He really didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive, just because of one sentence, Jin died. And after death, even the power of the devil fruit was extracted by the other party and fused into a new devil fruit. what does that mean? It means that they have great value even if they die! If his answer cannot satisfy the evil star in front of him, he will definitely be killed and then extract the power of the devil fruit in his body. Does he still have the qualifications and value for negotiations? The answer is no! Quinn didn''t want to die, nor was she loyal to Kaido to that extent. To put it bluntly, after the disbandment of ¡®MADS¡¯, he just wanted to find a place for himself, and finally chose Kaido¡¯s Beast Pirates. He was not rescued by Kaido like Jin, and believed that Kaido would definitely become One Piece. Nor was she adopted by Kaido since she was a child like Jack. In contrast, he is more like a worker who has changed jobs. So why should workers make things difficult for workers? "Huh? If you don''t talk, then that''s it." Abel raised the autumn water and was about to fall. "Don''t! I... am convinced." Quinn, who wanted to survive, finally surrendered, and followed Abel and went to Gazhi to report it in dejectedly. Speaking of which, the conflict between the two is due to the overlapping research directions. This leads to mutual dislike. But the viruses Quinn developed were very powerful. In the previous wars, it caused huge casualties to the Dragon Hunting Guild. If it weren''t for the environmental restrictions and seeing Gazhi make Quinn a little bit pretentious, it might be that many more people would have died. But this research coincides with Caesar. So what does Abel value this guy? Actually, it is human body transformation! Neither Gazhi nor Caesar had much trouble in this area, which is the advantage of Quinn joining the research team. Think about it, Gazhi''s replica soldier is absolutely loyal, obeys orders, and has a very high quality and cultivation. It is a pity to just use it as a meat shield. But what would it be if these replica soldiers were transformed into human bodies, equipped with a large amount of firepower, as well as various viruses and poisonous gases, and could still self-destruct at critical moments? Abel thought it was very confusing, which was also the focus of Gazhi and others'' next research. After getting Quinn, Abel found Yamato again. This guy is quite adapted to the new environment. He eats food and drinks water every day, and then exercises in it by himself, and goes to bed when he is tired. It seems that there is no difference from my previous life. It''s quite a bit like being content with the situation. "I remember you, you are the head of those people." "When will you let me out?" After seeing Abel coming, Yamato jumped up from the bed, and the chains tied to his body were clattering. "Are you Kaido''s daughter?" "I''m not, my name is Kozuki Oden." Yamato shouted loudly, as if he didn''t like the name of Kaido''s daughter. "What do you want to call your freedom, because Kaido is dead and killed by me with this knife." As Qiu Shui unsheathed again. Yamato was stunned for a moment, not knowing that it was because she suddenly heard the news of Kaido''s death, which made her unable to accept it for a while. I was surprised to see the swordsman Ryuma''s swordsman and the national treasure of Wano Country Qiushui. Maybe both are there. "I don''t believe it. Kaido is an indestructible monster. You must be lying to me." "Also, is this real Qiushui?" Yamato shook his head, looking like I was very smart, you can''t even fool me. "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I''m just curious whether you will seek revenge on me after you gain freedom." Yamato thought seriously, then shook his head firmly, "No, even if Kaido is really dead, I will not avenge anyone." "He has done too many bad things, and this day will come sooner or later." "After I go out, I will definitely beat Kaido away with my own hands, drive all the evil parties out of Wano Country, and then liberate there!" At this moment, the strong will emanated from Yamato even made Abel feel that "if this guy was, maybe he could really do it." This also made his idea of killing Yamato too much diminished. Chapter 996 He didn''t think the other party would not seek revenge on him, so he believed it foolishly. Instead, I believe that people with such ideas should not die in this dungeon so boringly. Even if one day in the future, Yamato stood in front of him and wanted to avenge Kaido, he might not regret doing so. This complex emotion that was indescribable made him silent. "I''m not a little bit, but I really want to see if you can do it." After leaving this sentence, Abel turned around and left. The next day. Yamato was taken on the boat and sent away. The destination is not elsewhere, it is Wano Country! Although Kaido and the evil parties have been dealt with now, the chaos in Wano Country has not been resolved, and no one has come to an end. Abel was about to throw Yamato over to see if she could really change anything and do something that Kozuki Oden could not do. It''s not in vain to take those three big quick knives and twenty-one jobs. As the contribution system within the guild is fully implemented, the enthusiasm of the personnel within the Dragon Hunting Guild has been completely mobilized. The commissions of various countries and the bounty tasks were completed quickly and well, and they received a lot of praise. So much so many people in the folk have not confused the Dragon Hunting Guild with Pirates, and they all think it is a large chamber of commerce or bounty guild. This is very helpful for Abel to create a positive image for himself. As for those guys who are used to living a life of licking blood at the tip of a knife, there is also a place to go. Because the Dragon Hunting Guild has also undertaken many war mercenaries'' work, there is no need to worry about having no way out. Chapter 732 New Seven Warriors Sea With the arrival of 1513 of Haiyuanli. The Four Emperors pattern in the new world seems to have stabilized and is recognized by the world. Even the most controversial Red-haired Pirates showed their strength and strength to everyone because they did several major things one after another. This makes people no longer dare to say that they are the Four Emperors who make up for the numbers. At the same time, the Four Emperors also became a heart-wrenching problem for the Navy and the World Government. They wanted to get rid of it quickly, but they had to consider the consequences. In desperation, the personnel issues of the Seven Warriors Sea were once again on the surface. Apart from those who died and those who rebelled, now there are only three people left in the Seven War Seas, "Hawkeye" Mihawk, "Empress" Hancock, and "Haihe" Jinping. Even if there are only four people who have not known where they are imprisoned, they have only completed half of the indicators. The world government means to directly remove Doflamingo from the list and to free up a seat to recruit new people. It is necessary to fill the location of the Seven Warlords Sea in a short period of time. In this way, even if the navy goes to war with one of the four emperors, it can still receive considerable combat support. So, wanted orders were placed on the desk of the Marshal of the Warring States Period. These are all personnel selected by the staff members in a short period of time and meet the requirements to a certain extent. Among them, the former king of the Kingdom of Solbe, now offers a reward of 296 million Berry. Basolomew, who is known as the "Tyrant", is among the top ones. This ''tyrant'' is more in line with the positioning of the Seven Warriors Sea in terms of strength and style of conduct. After all, the bottom line of the navy and the world government has always been to eliminate those evil pirates who are full of evil and cannot be described. This is also the bottom line of the Seven Warriors Sea system. Not like in the next few years, in order to fill the gap in the Seven Warriors Sea, even a guy like Whitebeard II who is covered with naval blood can become a Seven Warriors Sea, or even become a tool for some people to trade. So much so that Zefa resigned directly from the Navy and led his disciples to a path of no return. It''s really bad, and it''s no wonder that the Seven Warriors Sea system will be abolished in the end. In addition to these wanted warrants, there is also a familiar name on another list. The owner of the Golden City, Gilde Tezolo! While this new rich man at sea gathers a lot of wealth, he is naturally on the list of key observations of the navy and the world government. And he didn''t take much effort to investigate his identity information clearly. After all, his life trajectory was not difficult to check, and there were many witnesses who offended the Tianlong people and were arrested as slaves. As for how to escape... Don¡¯t ask, you understand whatever you understand! Damn Fisher Tiger! Combined with the power that the other party occasionally showed, and the fact that the Don Quixote family once auctioned a golden fruit at their own auction, but was stolen by a group of thugs. Basically, the entire vein is clear. It¡¯s just that the relationship between Tezolo and Abel is too hidden, and it is also the information that the Navy and the World Government have not been able to investigate. The world government thinks that Tezolo''s ability to make money is very important, but out of some concerns and cannot take the Golden City for itself. Fortunately, Tezolo himself was very ''talking and the best'' and had a big piece of the profit cake. Repaying one''s favor, or really wanting to win over Tezolo to become his own person. The world government believes that Tezolo needs the title of Seven Warriors to intimidate some villains, and that some unusual behaviors in normal times can also be legal and rationalized. The most important thing is to convey a signal to the outside world and tie it to the world government deeper. If Tazoro wants to surrender to other forces, he has to consider it himself. To put it bluntly, it was to cut off its retreat, leaving Taizolo with his own back. This plan is very vicious. If it goes on smoothly, Tezolo will inevitably be marked with the marks of "naval lackey" and "world government money bag". Chapter 997 But when no one knew that Tezolo was the Golden Emperor of the Dragon Hunting Guild, perhaps this back thorn from behind would make them suffer the consequences! After a long period of trouble, the Warring States Period finally finalized the four candidates and was ready to issue an invitation. They are Basolomew Big Bear, Gilde Tezolo, Basque Giot and Abigail! There is no need to explain the first two. Among the latter two, Basque Jote is nicknamed "Big Wine Barrel". He is a superman-type wine and wine fruit ability. He is very capable and is extremely addicted to alcohol. As long as you drink wine, it is no different from a normal person and is not very harmful. But once you fall into a state of no alcohol for a long time, you will enter an extremely irritable mode. I once searched through the entire village because I couldn''t find any wine to drink, and killed everyone when I saw it, and finally burned all the fire. Because he used all the money he stolen to buy wine, his subordinates were dissatisfied. Coupled with the character that could explode at any time, the crew finally took advantage of his drunken sleeping, trying to throw him down from the sea and take the ship away. The result was that Basque Jot, who was awakened, killed everyone. The pirate group also disbanded, and this guy became a lonely man. If you send this product to an invitation at this time, the chance of success is very high. After all, this guy¡¯s weakness is also obvious. The navy is not short of wine. Abigail, the ability of natural marsh fruit. A native of a remote and backward small country, called a wizard by the locals. After going to sea, many tragedies were caused, but many people were also treated. It makes people wonder what his moral bottom line is? What are the standards for saving and killing people? Anyway, he is a freak. Many countries do not welcome his arrival because no one knows whether he will go crazy or not and what he is doing here. If he had the title of the Seven Warriors Sea, Abigail could go wherever he wanted, and no country could stop him from entering. I guess I wouldn''t refuse. But even if you refuse, it doesn¡¯t matter, just look for it again. Not long after, the news that these four people became the Seven Warriors Sea became the front-page headline and appeared in the newspaper! Many people were surprised, and many people didn''t care at all, and even showed a look of disdain. In this era, the Seven Warriors Sea does not represent much deterrence. More often than not, they are despised, thinking that they are lackeys of the navy and the world government and are not worthy of becoming pirates who claim freedom. But none of these can affect the rights and reputation of the Seven Warlords Sea. To become famous on the sea overnight, becoming the Seven Warriors Sea is one of the shortcuts! After all, not all the crooked people can be seen by the world government and the navy. If you can be invited to become the pirates of the Seven Warlords Sea, you are all powerful guys. This also needs to be admitted. With the addition of these four people, the Seven Warriors Sea finally filled up the position. This move has made many people speculate that the Navy will definitely make big moves in the near future. Chapter 733 Opportunity I won¡¯t mention any major actions the Navy is planning. Abel smiled after looking at the photo of Tezolo in the newspaper. The world government wants to send a signal to the outside world and regard Tezolo as his own person. Abel also wanted to install his own man in the Seven Warlords Sea. The last one was Eniro, and this time it was Tezolo''s turn. In addition to Jinping and Hancock, who had a good relationship with him, and Mihawk, who had a good impression of him. It is equivalent to four of them in the Seven Warriors Seas all leaning towards him! If you really want to fight, it may not be certain who will these Seven Warriors Seas help. On this day, Abel was exercising. A huge warship was constantly thrown up by him like an ordinary toy. There is no way, it¡¯s not that he has to be a conspicuous bag, but that when he reaches his level, ordinary weight-bearing training is meaningless. You can only train warships as sandbags and keep them in shape. In the Navy, Karp often plays like this with Aokiji. Of course, because Aokiji had been turned into a toy by sugar, he locked it up. So all the memories of Aokiji were erased. So much so that there are only two of the original three Navy generals, and no one thinks there is any problem. It turns out that there are only two! This ability is too terrible, even strong people like the Warring States Period and Karp will be affected. "President, the life card of Zowu you ordered to look for has been found and brought." Zowu is the name of an island, but this island is very powerful and can be "moved". It is located on a super huge elephant. So if you want to arrive in Zowu, it is useless to rely on the record pointer because it is moving all the time. If you want to go there, you can only use the life card pointing there. Boom! Chapter 998 Abel casually placed the warship on the ground next to him, and then put away a small life card that the person respectfully gave him. Because there is only one giant beast template, the talent [power of giant beasts] can evolve. So Abel thought about it before and afterwards, he was still ready to find trouble for the elephant Lord. After all, if the Elephant Lord is not a giant beast, then he really doesn''t know what kind of beast is considered a giant beast. Is it bigger than a planet? And it¡¯s not that evil to say it¡¯s because it¡¯s in trouble. He doesn''t need to kill the elephant master. He just needs to get some hair or skin tissue, which is enough to enter the template. Of course, before going to find the elephant master, he had to meet Doflamingo. The reason was that Doflamingo asked someone to send him a letter saying that he wanted to meet him. As soon as he heard this, Abel immediately became no longer sleepy. After he killed Kaido, he wanted to run to Doflamingo to show off and see what the expression "The Young Master who everyone admires" would have. But then I thought about it, this kind of villain''s successful face is really a bit LOW. In addition, a lot of things happened later, so he threw them behind him. Anyway, with his current status, he no longer needs to be recognized by Doflamingo. Even the members of the Don Quixote family basically stopped and stayed spontaneously and became part of the Dragon Hunting Guild. You must know that Abel has never restricted their personal freedom. But until this moment, no one chose to leave. Isn¡¯t this telling the problem? Abel guessed that Doflamingo knew that these guys could not count on him, so he asked someone to bring him a message. ¡­ After the ship docked, Abel took no one and went to see Doflamingo alone. He knows the other party too well. If there are outsiders present at this time, with Doflamingo''s temperament, he will never say the truth or the truth. Especially those who "betrayed" him. So Abel simply brought no one, but only brought a bottle of red wine. After all, it was not good to come with empty hands. "Dofer, I feel relieved to see you staying here so happily." Not long after Abel entered the manor, he saw Doflamingo lying on the sun lounger wearing sunglasses. Good guy, I look more comfortable than anyone else. Afternoon tea, there was a fruit tray on the table. Apart from the lack of freedom, Abel really did not treat Doflamingo badly. And I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my illusion, Abel always felt that Doflamingo seemed a little... fat. Seeing that Doflamingo didn''t speak or pay attention to him, Abel didn''t care. He asked someone to bring a chair and sat next to Doflamingo, and then placed the red wine he brought on the table. "This is the spoil I found in Kaido''s lair after killing Kaido and defeating the Hundred Beasts Pirates. I remember that you love drinking red wine, so I brought it to you, don''t be polite to me." Extract keywords: Kaido, the Beast Pirates, the Robbery. Abel''s pretending was really round, and with a bottle of wine, he beat Doflamingo to the end. You should know that Kaido is the victim of Doflamingo and is the real culprit that leads to his decline to this level. It is also a nightmare that I dare not face after falling asleep every night! Doflamingo couldn''t continue to pretend to be dead, so he could only stand up and say, "I saw in the newspaper that you not only defeated Kaido, but also became the Four Emperors. It''s such a glorious place." Because the sunglasses were blocking, I couldn''t see Doflamingo''s eyes. So for a moment, Abel was not sure whether this guy was praising him or deliberately sarcastic. "It''s okay, I''ve said a long time ago that I''m more suitable to sit in this position than you. How long has it been since now? Time has proved it all." The veins suddenly swelled up on Doflamingo''s forehead and temples, and the teacup in his hand was about to be crushed. But unexpectedly, he actually endured it and asked calmly: "How are my family members?" "Okay, I can give everything you can give them, and it''s several times. If you can''t give them, I can give them the same. So now they have forgotten that they were also a member of the Don Quixote family." Abel thought Doflamingo would be furious after hearing this. But it turns out that he underestimated the other party''s cunning too much. Or maybe Doflamingo had already expected it. "That''s good, I''m not sorry for them." "So how long are you going to put me under house arrest here? You have already got everything you want, and the Don Quixote family has completely disappeared. I no longer pose any threat to you." Yes, the newspapers during this period have indeed stimulated Doflamingo, and also let Doflamingo know the gap between him and Abel. Although this is difficult to admit, it is a fact after all, and it is just there, not something he can change if he doesn''t admit it. So after calming down, Doflamingo suddenly realized that the opportunity to regain freedom was already in front of him. Chapter 734: The Master of Elephant! Why did Abel put him under house arrest here in disguise, neither killing him nor letting him go? The former is because he does not want to bear the infatuation of "ungratefulness". The latter is naturally to clear the last obstacle to receiving Don Quixote''s family resources. That''s why Doflamingo asked the question just now. Since you have taken away all the resource channels of the Don Quixote family, what''s the point of imprisoning me? This is what Doflamingo really wants to express. Chapter 999 "Dofer, have you heard an idiom called "Let the tiger return to the mountain." "Although I have always emphasized that I am more suitable to sit in this position than you, from the bottom of my heart, I have never underestimated you for a moment." "Even before you bowed to Kaido, I believed you could be the only king." "In the end, you chose this path yourself and helped me make a choice." "So to thank you for all your efforts to me, I have built this place for you, and I can meet all the material needs you want. But I will never give you a chance to make a comeback, let alone make you a resistance to my climbing the throne." "Give up, Dover. If I have time in the future, I will come back to see you often." "When I sit on that throne, I will definitely share this joy with you as soon as possible." The more sincere Abel said, the ugly the Doflamingo''s face became. "Get out! Get out with your wine!" Pop! Hope was shattered, and Doflamingo, who finally broke the defense, threw out the bottle of red wine brought by Abel and smashed it at Abel''s feet. Red liquid splashed everywhere. Abel glanced at his shoes and was unmoved. At this time, if he can still be indecisive and unable to make a decision and let Doflamingo go, then he will not deserve such great ambitions! So the emotional card or something cannot be played with him. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t like it. I have a lot of good wines in my place. I''ll bring them to you next time." After sorting out his clothes, Abel threw down this sentence and turned around and left. The disciple left Doflamingo alone and was furious. A few days later. Abel finally followed the life card and found Zou. At the same time, I was shocked by the scene in front of me! It was an extremely huge elephant, about 35,000 meters tall and more than 20,000 meters long! When walking on the sea, only one-third of his legs were on the water, and it exceeded 10,000 meters from the sea to the back of the elephant. This giant elephant is called [Elephant Lord], and is a Naitamiai Nolida elephant who has lived for more than a thousand years. If you look closely, you will find that its eyes are green and its skin is wrinkled. The so-called Zowu actually refers to the furry principality built on its back. The fur people who hate humans have lived here for a long time. "It''s really spectacular!" Abel and the others on the ship couldn''t help but sigh at the miracle of life. There is another rumor about [Elephant Lord]. The legend says that [Elephant Lord] was the companion of Joeyboy, who was sinful in the past. Because he made unforgivable mistakes in ancient times, he was ordered to walk all the time and could not stop. Not many people know about this legend. As for the authenticity, it is even less clear. In addition, Abel still remembers that [Elephant Lord] has the ability to make "voices of all things". It can communicate spiritually with some people who can hear the "voice of all things". At the same time, the pictures seen in his eyes can be transmitted from the mind of the communicator. In addition, some people who can hear the "voice of all things" will feel a sense of oppression on the back of the elephant. For example, Kozuki''s helper. Oh, that is, it is not the time when this guy appears, otherwise, you will be done if you don¡¯t do it. You can do nothing, but a certain helper must die! "You stay nearby and wait for me, I''ll go up and take a look." After saying that, Abel used his moon step and rushed into the sky quickly. The reason for not bringing people up is also very simple, I think they are burdened. After all, the Fur tribe is very good in combat and he also hates outsiders very much. And he did not come here to start the war this time, so it is more convenient for him to come and go freely. In order to collect the templates of [Elephant Master], he directly focused on the tail of [Elephant Master]. Only the tail ends there exist hair! But when he leaned over with his moon step, his face suddenly changed and he suddenly hid to the side. Whoosh! I don¡¯t know if [Elephant Lord] sensed something, but my tail suddenly began to swing quickly. If Abel hadn''t sensed it with his domineering aura of seeing and hearing, he might have been pulled away! If a guy who is not strong enough, he will probably be directly pulled to death. This also made Abel''s expression serious. He stepped on the moon step and approached again. Sure enough! ¡¾Elephant Lord¡¿''s tail was twitching towards him again accurately. It was not a coincidence just now! This is the warning issued by [Elephant Lord] to him! Although [Elephant Lord] may not know what he wants to do, he is definitely not allowed to get so close to his tail. Abel did not expect that such a simple thing as taking a hair suddenly increased to such a high difficulty. He really doesn''t believe in evil! Chapter 1000 With a dragon roar, he decisively chose to transform. Although his body shape after transforming into the Ice Dragon King is still not comparable to [Elephant Master], the huge bonus brought in all aspects makes him dare to bear the [Elephant Master]''s tail-shaking attack head-on. Bang! This time, Abel did not hide anymore, but put his body on defense and stretched out his dragon claws and grabbed the tail of the [Elephant Lord]. The next moment, the frost armor on Abel''s body shattered. But in the same way, he also successfully grasped the tail of [Elephant Lord]. But with an unparalleled powerful force coming, his entire body was immediately thrown out. After flying over the entire body of [Elephant Lord] and finally stopped in the air, he couldn''t help but look at [Elephant Lord] again. And [Elephant Master] seemed to feel something, raised his head slightly, stared at him with his green eyes, and the extremely thick elephant trunk seemed to be ready to move. Abel knew that this was a bit annoyed by the [Elephant Lord] to harass him, so he would better not continue to commit suicide. Taking a deep breath, Abel looked at the tail hair that he had pulled down with the help of the force just now, and immediately started to enter the template. Since the purpose has been achieved, there is naturally no need to anger this terrifying ancient giant elephant. So he removed the Ice Dragon King''s form, restored the human form, stepped on the moon step, bypassed the sight of the [Elephant Lord], and headed towards the furry principality on its back. [Elephant Lord] The strong elephant nostril that was hanging low and swinging slightly did not finally throw it out and returned to peace. Chapter 735: The power of the ancient times! The biggest purpose of this trip can be said to have been completed, but Abel did not leave directly. Because there is a saying that goes, it¡¯s all here. He had never seen a real living fur tribe. Even to open his eyes, he would not have left like this. And when he landed on the back of [Elephant Lord] and came to the Furry Principality, the system finally completed the entry of the last template! ¡¾It was detected that the host has entered 12 different behemoth templates, and the talent: the power of behemoth begins to evolve! ¡¿ ¡¾Evolution successful! The power of the giant beast (orange) transforms into the power of the ancient (red)] Talent: [The Power of Ancient] (Red) [Note: A template that combines 12 ancient beast powers. When actively activated, it will consume amazing physical strength and bless the power from the ancient times. ¡¿ [With the state of blessing the ancient power, the power will be five to fifteen times the additional enhancement (controllable). ¡¿ [Side effects: The physical strength is consumed very much. If the body''s strength is not suitable, it may cause your own collapse. Please use it with caution. ¡¿ ¡­ After watching the new talent: [Ancient Power] (Red), only one thought popped up in Abel''s head, DIAO! Simple, rough! Not only can the limit of power increase from five times to fifteen times, but the middle can also be freely regulated. As for the risks, they are still the same. If the body is not strong enough, the force that exceeds the limit of the body will rashly burst out, which will cause terrible consequences, and even the body will collapse directly. Therefore, you must be careful when using it. Abel was preparing to try his own limits after he went back and make complete preparations, so that Dabai could stand by with the breath of fairy beans and the archangel. In this way, even if he loses himself, he still has a chance to rescue him. As for the moment, he just simply activated this talent and compared the degree of physical energy consumption. Then he found that when only five times the strength increase was activated, the physical energy consumed was even one-third less than before the talent evolved. When it reaches the seven-fold increase, it is almost the same as the physical energy consumption that originally activated the [Power of the Behemoth]. This is a significant improvement. Then he didn''t continue trying because... someone came. Boom! A figure suddenly fell from the sky and used the golden ox horns to smash a big hole on the ground. After Abel avoided, another large chimpanzee jumped out of the surrounding trees, opened his arms and used his arms to kill him! This time, Abel''s eyes turned cold. Before the other party hugged him from behind, turn slightly and elbow out! Don¡¯t forget that just now, in order to experiment with his new talent after evolution, he has activated seven times the power increase! A bang! The chimpanzee''s chest collapsed instantly, and I don''t know how many bones were broken, and then the whole person vomited blood and flew backwards. It flew out like a shell for hundreds of meters away. After smashing countless big trees one after another, it finally stopped barely. With a look, it left a last breath. "BB!" The fur tribe who started the attack immediately turned red after giving out a scream. It was like a crazy bull running towards Abel. Abel just stretched out one hand, avoided the horns and pressed them accurately on the other party''s head. No matter how hard he exerts his strength, he can no longer cross the line! The soil under my feet was almost dug up by this guy, but it was useless at all. This is a pure power gap. "Although I have never played bullfighting, I know how to calm the animals." After saying that, Abel stretched out his other hand, held one of the other''s horns, and then used his arm to force it. "Moo..." Chapter 1001 The cow fur tribe was immediately lifted into the air and screamed in panic. Then¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Abel grabbed the other party''s horn and swung it up directly, starting work left and right, smashing the ground to make a sound. It was not until the other party completely lost consciousness and foamed at the mouth and blood that he threw it aside. Then someone came again. "Roddy! BB!" There were also two people coming this time, one was a tall jaguar fur man, and the two unlucky brothers just now, the leader of the Knights Group Pedro. The other one is the dog fur woman who speaks, and is Wanda, a member of the Musket Team. When Wanda ran over to check the injured, Pedro immediately drew out his sword and pointed it at Abel hostilely. "Outsiders, you will pay the price for your evil deeds!" "Evil deeds? If you mean two beasts attacking humans madly into a stable sleep, then you can do it. I''m curious about what price you can make me pay." When he heard Abel''s words, Pedro became angry, "This is the forbidden whale forest of our fur tribe, and no outsiders are allowed to enter! And as members of the Knights, they are just fulfilling their responsibilities and driving out all those who trespassed in the forbidden area. They are not crazy beasts!" Pedro is different from other fur tribes, because he has left Zowu and went out to sea to explore. In order to find the historical text, the Knox Pirates was formed, and as the captain, he even had a reward of up to 382 million Berry. Therefore, after seeing Abel for the first time, he would immediately determine the identity of his outsider. And this explanation made Abel frown. The anger that caused him to be attacked for no reason faded away. As for whom the problem lies... Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. He didn''t know what kind of forbidden land would be if a forest landed casually. Besides, those two guys had no explanation at the beginning, so they hit him as soon as they came up. With Abel''s temper, he had already restrained himself from killing them. So his answer was also very straightforward, "What you said doesn''t matter to me. I just know that if I was attacked, I can naturally fight back, that''s it." "If you are not satisfied with this answer, come and avenge your companions." The only one is the main one, I am not used to illness! Pedro was also angry, and he held his weapon tightly and was about to rush out, but he was stopped by Wanda. "Now is not the time for a fight. Roddy and BB have suffered serious injuries, especially BB. If you don''t send him to treatment immediately, you may not survive." Under Wanda''s anxious voice, Pedro forced himself to calm down with an ugly expression, took a deep breath, and said, "Take Roddy with me, I''ll bring BB with me, and meet up with Doctor Sanyang." "good!" While taking the people away, Pedro was still nervously guarding against Abel. Time is tight now, and it is impossible to delay! After saving Roddy and BB, we will settle the accounts! Chapter 736: Dog Lan and Cat Viper After Pedro took the people away, Abel, who had removed the [Ergent Power], also followed in secret and came to the area where the fur tribe really lived. He thought about it, took out the [Magician''s slight and illusion image] and gently pressed it on himself. Then the next moment, a tall and handsome tiger fur tribe appeared. He nodded with satisfaction and then walked out. Walking on the street, he saw all kinds of fur tribes, cats, dogs, rabbits, monkeys, etc. What¡¯s outrageous is that there are polar bear fur tribes. Abel couldn''t help but look up at the sun in the sky. Is this kind of environment where you should stay? "Karuqiu~" "What''s your name? I don''t seem to have seen you before." While walking, a beautiful young lady from the sheep fur tribe hugged Abel and pressed her on her cheek. Is this the legendary approach? Well, Karuqiu + face-to-face is the act of greeting the fur tribes in a friendly manner, and the feelings expressed more passionately than you can express. On the premise that you express your kindness, as long as you say Karuqiu, most fur tribes will respond to you and enthusiastically look at you. Abel found that he had just fooled the beautiful lamb sister away, and immediately came over several young and energetic fur women, obviously they were interested in him. Abel had no choice but to become so handsome. Who made him less educated? I don¡¯t know how to write the word ugly. well! Sometimes it is also a hassle to do when it is too popular. In desperation, Abel could only find a way to get out while chatting awkwardly. During the awkward chat, Abel also learned something that was different from the rumors outside. For example, the fur tribe is rumored to hate humans very much, but in fact it is very friendly to humans, because for the fur tribe, humans are just monkey fur tribes with sparse body hair. Don¡¯t ask him how he brought the topic to humans, but he really has no other topics to talk about. Who made him a fake fur clan! On the other side, Pedro and Wanda rushed to the hospital and finally sent the person to the clinic. Seeing this, Doctor Sanyang quickly asked them to put the patient down, then had a brief examination, and said with a serious expression: "The situation is very serious and life is in danger at any time. I will undergo surgery immediately now." Chapter 1002 There is no time to ask about the causes and consequences. Dr. Sanyang drove the person away and immediately became busy. Outside, Pedro said to Wanda directly: "Wanda, stay here. I want to report what happened today to the boss of the cat viper. That outsider is very dangerous." "I understand what you mean, but it''s still daytime, it''s the time for the rule of Duke Inura, the king of daytime. So even if you want to report it, I should report it, you should be here." Wanda rolled his eyes and silenced Pedro, then watched Wanda''s figure leave quickly. There is no way, because what Wanda said was the truth. This matter has to be mentioned a long time ago. Inurachi and Cat Viper were both retainers of Oden, Oden, the Kyuri Daimaki, and one of the nine red scabbard men. He had joined Oden and joined the Whitebeard Pirates and the Roger Pirates. 11 years ago, Kozuki Oden died. Before his death, he used all his last strength to successfully escape the nine red scabbard men. After Oden''s death, Inura and the Cat Viper blamed each other and quarreled with each other during the escape, but were caught by the Pirates of the Hundred Beasts. After escaping by chance, the two returned to Zuowu in a dying state. From then on, Quan Lan and the Cat Viper were in a state of infatuation and never interacted with each other when they died. Later, the two became kings of the Furry Principality together and began to divide the Furry Principality. As the king of daytime, Inu Lan governs the country from 6 am to 6 pm. The cat viper woke up from six o''clock in the evening and took over the country until dawn came and went back to bed before six o''clock in the morning. The wells on both sides do not interfere with the river, and no one wants to see anyone. In addition, there is another thing worth mentioning. That is, the Knights Group to which Pedro belongs is the confidant of the Cat Viper, and the Musketeer Team where Wanda is located is the **** of the Duke of Inura. Although there are deep conflicts between the two leaders, the relationship between the Knights and the Musketeers is not that bad in private. After all, everyone is a companion of the Fur tribe and there is no deep hatred. As long as the two kings are not allowed to meet, a situation of king-to-king is enough. This is also why Wanda stopped Pedro from looking for the boss of the cat viper. If done well, it will cause a worse situation. After a while, Wanda finally came back. "Don''t worry, I have told Duke Inuran all the things that happened. Duke Inuran promised to send someone to search for the whereabouts of the outsider and drive him out." "Oh, I hope so." For some reason, Pedro always felt that the outsider was not simple. It only took a few seconds from hearing the movement to him, but Roddy and BB were killed directly, which was something he could not do even if he had the best of his efforts. This also proves that the opponent''s strength should be far higher than him. If there was a fight at that time, there might be one more person lying inside now. "How is the situation inside?" "I don''t know, I''m still in rescue." Bang! Pedro punched the wall, blaming himself for a lot of self-blame. If he could have rushed over a little faster at that time, he might have stopped him. He could understand why Roddy and BB took action directly, and he could also understand the outsider''s counterattack. But why do you need to take such a heavy hand? If Roddy and BB had any problems, he would never let that guy go. The boss of the cat viper must also find that person to ask for an explanation! While waiting anxiously, I don¡¯t know how long it took, Dr. Sanyang finally walked out of it tiredly. "Doctor Sanyang, how are they... doing?" When asked this, Pedro''s voice trembled a little, for fear of hearing bad news. "Fortunately, both of them have been saved." "Roddy suffered relatively mild injuries and could recover as before after recuperation for half a month." "The more serious problem is BB. He has no idea how many bones in his body have broken and injured his internal organs. If he can save his life, his vitality is already tenacious." "Even if you recover from the future, you probably can''t do too intense activities, such as fighting." "If it causes the old injury to recur, I can''t save him." Dr. Sanyang shook his head and went back. Pedro and Wanda first showed a look of joy, and then felt a little blocked in their chests. "This result is already very good, at least people are still alive, right?" Wanda patted Pedro''s shoulder comfortably. According to the current situation, the Xiake Group is destined to reduce one member. And I don¡¯t know if I can accept such a result after BB wakes up. Pedro turned around and left without saying a word. Chapter 737: Big Dog Eyes When the Duke of Quanlan found Abel, he was visiting the house of a rabbit fur tribe. Interracial + rabbit sperm + vengeful + dangerous hairstyle + good cooking skills + 6-year-old daughter Tsk tsk! With these BUFFs superposition, how can ordinary LSPs bear it? Of course, Abel is not among them. He just happened to hear the 6-year-old rabbit called Garrot. Chapter 1003 In the original time and space, this little rabbit will be crowned as the next king in 9 years! Abel stayed for a simple meal out of curiosity. The taste is pretty good, but why are all carrots? If you share the rabbit, you won¡¯t eat anything else, right? As for how Duke Inulan found him... Although the hairy Principality is called the Principality, it is actually so large and has a sparse population. Not to mention an outsider, a new face suddenly appears, which will attract a lot of attention. Especially Abel looks like a tiger fur tribe after disguising himself, how could anyone have no impression of such a handsome tiger fur tribe? Can''t find anyone who knows it? If something goes wrong, there will be a demon! So after asking about it, Duke Inulan''s men quickly targeted him. Whether it is true or false, you will know it naturally if you find it. The Musket Team''s shape is very gorgeous and retro, but it is murderous. "Mother¡­" After seeing the fierce members of the Musketeers, Little Galot immediately hid behind his mother in fear, revealing only half of his head. "You scared the children." Abel tasted the hot tea without looking back. However, the three members of the musket team subconsciously reached out and touched the weapon. "We are Youlan Gong..." "I''ll tell you, you disturbed me to have tea." An invisible terrible aura suddenly burst out from Abel, and accurately enveloped the three people behind him, without revealing a trace of it to Little Galoth and her mother. He has long been perfect in controlling the domineering nature of the king. Stiff! Shiver! Fear! At this moment, the three members of the Musketeers did not faint directly on the ground, and Abel had already taken it away. That is a little punishment but it is necessary. So under the pressure of this momentum, the three of them broke out in cold sweat and their breathing became increasingly difficult. "roll!" The calm voice sounded like thunder in their ears. When they finally came to their senses, the person had already appeared outside the door. There was still a residual fear on his face. "We...we are just coming out?" Zebra fur tribe Giovanni looked dazed, and his hands were still shaking. The other two were not much better either. The fox fur tribe Conslot breathed a sigh of relief with a serious expression and said, "I think we should go back and ask for support. The other party just warned us just now, and under the pressure of that terrible momentum, to be honest, we don''t even have a chance to resist. That''s not an enemy we can deal with at all." After saying that, Conslot and Giovanni looked at the captain, Sicilian of the Lion Fur tribe! Sicilian was also silent. His mission is to find out the outsiders and bring them to Duke Inuran, where Duke Inuran will judge the other party. But although people should find it now, they are helpless. Is it just going back to get the reinforcements in shame, or is it risking the risk to try it out? Sicilian is a passionate, strict person who likes to do his best. If he has a little confidence, he will definitely choose the latter. But this time, he really didn''t have even a trace of confidence. So he decided... Inside the house. "Thank you two for your hospitality, the tea is very good." Putting down the teacup, Abel stood up and prepared to leave. At this moment, little Galot suddenly plucked up the courage and said, "Will we see each other again?" Abel smiled and nodded, "Next time I meet, I will bring you the best carrots in the world." "Really?" Little Galot''s eyes lit up suddenly and then turned into a crescent moon. "Really, but in fact I don''t look like this, this is what I am." Abel directly removed the disguise of [the magician''s thin and illusion] and changed back to his original appearance. I thought it would scare the mother and daughter, but I thought that the two rabbit girls, one big and one small, all had a curious expression. The reason is that they haven''t seen outsiders for a long time. "Abel, remember this name." Galot''s mother wanted to exchange clothes with Abel because this was the highest etiquette of the fur tribe for outsiders. But considering the fabric he was wearing, the other party was afraid that he couldn''t wear it. In addition, it was not clear whether the outsider in front of him was good or bad, so Galot''s mother forced herself to hold it back. And little Galot had no such concerns. Before Abel left, he came intimately with "Caruchu". It seems that Abel left a good impression on her during her previous contact. Walk out the door. The three-member Musket Team were waiting there honestly, without any impatient expression. It was obvious that they were scared before. Chapter 1004 And after meeting again, the momentum he had lost his momentum just now. Instead, Sicilian invited him politely: "External, our king, Duke Inu Lan, wants to invite you to visit." As for Abel''s transformation back into human form, they were not surprised, or they guessed from the beginning that he should have used some method to disguise. Visitor? I''m afraid it''s the Hongmen Banquet. But Abel didn''t care at all, but nodded, "Okay, lead the way." Even Sicilian didn''t expect it to be so smooth, and then hurriedly walked in front. At the same time, he gave Conslot a look and asked him to go back and inform Duke Inulan first. After saving the place, he would reveal his feelings as soon as he spoke. Seeing this, Abel was even more unwilling to do anything and let them do small things. Not long after, Abel met the so-called Duke of Inu Lan under the leadership of the Musketeers. Duke Lan is a tall dog breed with fur, with the appearance characteristics of canine animals. The hair on the whole body is mainly brown, the ears are dark brown, there is a deep stitched scar on the left face and a huge fluffy tail. Wearing a dark blue French European duchess costume, a burgundy cloak, a long sword on his waist, and a pair of blue sunglasses. At first glance, it looks a bit inappropriate and even a bit funny. But the momentum that involuntarily exudes cannot be underestimated. "This guy has a trick." Abel made a judgment directly in his heart, but he was not his opponent at all. After meeting, I learned the whole story and dared not have any Duke of Quan Lan who underestimated the man, who directly welcomed Abel to sit down. Then he asked straight to the point: "I am the king of the Furry Duchy of China. I don''t know what you call me, and what''s wrong with coming here? Wait... these knives are..." Duke Inu Lan''s eyes suddenly stopped at Abel''s waist with his weapon hanging, and then he widened his dog''s eyes. Chapter 738: The smell of gunpowder! A total of four weapons were hung around Abel''s waist, two on each side. It was the four famous knives he collected, all of which were 21st fast swords! And each famous sword has a great background and is also related to Wano Country. [The Second Generation of Ghost Song] was created by Fukito Tengu Mountain, the father of the Daimyo Oden of the Kyuri Kanji, and the ancestor of the former general of Kototsuki Sukiyaki, the former Wano Kingdom. [Qiu Shui] Not to mention, the sword of the sword hero Ryuma, the national treasure of Wano Country! [Tianyu Feather Slash] and [Yanma] are the two swords of Kozuki Oden, which are also famous, and even Kaido was injured. So the question is, will Inurara, who has been following Kozuki Oden for so long, be one of the nine men of the Red Scabbard, not recognize these knives? At least the appearance of [Tianyu Feather Slash] and [Yanmo] almost brought his memories back to the time more than ten years ago! So Quan Lan lost her composure for a long time. "It seems that you haven''t heard of the big things that have happened in the outside world recently." Abel answered some questions, but Ju Lan suddenly grasped the point of his words. Inu Lan explained: "Sowu has been moving all the time, so even the news birds rarely happen to meet. In addition, the people here rarely leave their hometowns to go out to sea to explore, so the news is very closed and they are not very clear about many things happening on the sea. I wonder if you are willing to inform me?" After the explanation, Inu Lan immediately changed the subject and said, "In addition, if I read it correctly, the weapons you carry with you should be valuable knives." Question: Is it too embarrassing to brag about your achievements? How can I answer this to pretend to be round and quiet? Waiting online, one hundred thousand is urgent! "Someone used these knives to exchange a country from me. Do you think they are worth the price?" Abel really couldn''t brag about himself, so he changed his perspective. "There is such a thing. I wonder which country it is?" "It seems to be called... Wano Country." Bang! Duke Inu Lan suddenly stood up and accidentally touched many things, but he didn''t care at all. His eyes were locked in Abel, and his expression changed back and forth. "Who are you? As far as I know, Kaido and his Beast Pirates are entrenched in Wano Country." Duke Inulan''s face was a little gloomy and clear, obviously remembering some bad memories. "Kaido and the Beast Pirates are already a thing of the past." Abel''s light words made Duke Lan stunned. An idea immediately emerged from his heart, but he couldn''t believe whether he was crazy or this kid was crazy? That was a monster that even Kozuki Oden could not defeat! Abel didn''t care, but just said casually, "If you have time, you can read more news. The news here is really too late." "In addition, my name is Gustavers Abel, and I am also the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild." "I think you fur tribes have great potential and shouldn''t be stuck here all the time, especially those younger generations." "If you have any ideas, I''m still missing a few trainee crew members on my boat." At this time, Duke Inulan began to believe what the other party said. After all, if it is a lie, it will be too easy to be exposed. And, as Abel said, if Kaido and the Beast Pirates were defeated, it would be a big news that would make the front page of the newspaper. Just find a few newspapers to know. So... "Is Kaido really dead? Wano Country has regained freedom?" Duke Inura couldn''t help feeling a little dazed. He suddenly couldn''t wait to go to Wano Country to see it. I believe that if the guy Cat Viper knew about it, he would be the same as him. Bah bah bah bah bah! Chapter 1005 Who cares what the old fat cat thinks? As for Abel''s last bright recruitment, Duke Inu Lan did not refuse for a moment. Because he felt that what the other party said was reasonable. After all, he and the guy named Cat Viper also ignored the dissuasion of others and had to follow Kozuki Oden to go out to sea. That experience was magnificent! And you will never regret it! Even if he is asked to choose again, he will pursue the man''s back without hesitation. So he will not stop the fur tribe from going out to sea to explore. But now he can''t fully confirm whether what the other party said is true or false, or what kind of force the Dragon Hunting Guild is. He can''t push the children into the fire pit. So after pondering, he spoke, "I need to confirm some things first. The people here have indeed been derailed from the outside world for too long, so in principle I do not object. If someone is willing to go out to sea with you, it is just not possible now." Abel guessed the other party''s concerns at once. But this attitude made him quite satisfied. Furthermore, this kind of thing is not sweet. "I will come back in a while and tell me the answer." Abel seemed very open and gave him enough time to investigate. This also means that there is a sudden foundation of trust between them. But Duke Ren frowned immediately and said, "There is another problem that is quite difficult. Because of a misunderstanding, two members of the Knights Group were injured by you. One of them was even more serious because of their injuries, so it is unlikely to be cured in the future." "So you want to ask me for an explanation?" The smile on Abel''s face gradually faded away. Duke Inulan shook his head directly, "The Knight Group is not my person, but the cat viper''s confidant. That guy is hard to talk to." As he said that, he briefly explained to Abel the matter of separate governance of one country and two kings. "Do you want me to help you kill that cat viper?" When Duke Inu Lan heard this, he immediately sprayed and almost choked to death by his saliva. "Ahem...no, I don''t mean that." "Really? Are you sure that''s not what you think?" Suddenly, a sound that made Duke Inulan very surprised and frown sounded from a distance. When I looked up, I turned out to be Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. The cat viper brought a large group of subordinates to the place, including Pedro. It seems that he still couldn''t help but tell the whole story to the cat viper boss who was still sleeping before. "Fat Cat, it''s not time for you to manage the country yet, get back to your nest!" Duke Ren was furious! Because it''s still daytime, it''s time for him to take charge of the entire country! The cat viper brought people to him at this time was a total provocation to him! If the king does not see the king, he will naturally be at peace. But if the king sees the king, the sky will surely thunder will ignite the earth''s fire and will be out of control! "You are all going to work with outsiders to remove me. If I don''t show up again, wouldn''t it be a waste of your old dog?" The cat viper sneered repeatedly, full of gunpowder! Chapter 739 Crossing the Line The former best brothers and partners of Quan Lan and Cat Viper have long been "rebel against each other". But in fact, they can still manage the same country together, although it is divided into two periods of day and night. What does this mean? Do they really want each other to die? "I''ll say it again, now is my time. Fat Cat, you''ve crossed the line." The words of Duke Inuran were already filled with anger, and he was obviously angry by the sarcasm of the Cat Viper just now. If he really wants to get rid of the other party, would he need to find any outsider? Everyone fights with real swords and guns. The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. What about now? In the eyes of your cat viper, is my Quan Lan the kind of shameless villain? When the cat viper saw that Quan Lan was angry, he immediately sneered twice. He was just saying that on purpose, deliberately angering this old dog. How could the two of them know each other for so long? Even though the two had broken up, the tacit understanding remained in their bones. But this made the cat viper even more unhappy! "I''m crossing the line? If it weren''t for your old dog, you, that can''t protect the people, would I be willing to come over to your stinky doghouse?" "I want me to go back, okay, I will leave after you finish dealing with this outsider''s affairs." "Or, are you going to let him go like this, are you afraid I will stop him?" The cat viper didn''t talk nonsense to Quan Lan, and directly expressed his intentions and attitudes. I came here this time to stand out for my subordinates! Moreover, my subordinates are also citizens of the furry principality. Now some citizens are seriously injured by outsiders and almost lost their lives. As the king, you not only show no sign of anything, but you are actually sitting here talking and laughing with the murderer. How do you deserve those people who trust you? ! Chapter 1006 This is where the cat viper gets angry. But why didn¡¯t Quanlan know these? It¡¯s just that he is considering more and taking into account the overall situation. After the previous temptation, Duke Ren was basically able to confirm that the human named Abel in front of him was fearless! And not only is its strength unfathomable, its power is also likely to be a giant that is not inferior to the Hundred Beasts Pirates. More than ten years ago, Kaido led a group of pirates in the Hundred Beasts to occupy Wano Kingdom, forcing Kozuki Oden to death, and defeated their nine-red man men. He needed to rely on the explosion before Kozuki Oden''s death and some luck to escape. Now if you offend the other party rashly. Will the furry Principal follow in the footsteps? How many people will die then? So Duke Inulan always means not to break up with the other party first, and then decide whether it is an enemy or a friend after investigating what the other party said. Even if Kaido really died at the hands of the other party, it would be equivalent to avenging Kozuki Oden, who was his benefactor of the cat viper! In this case, how can you still care about the injury? Don¡¯t forget that in fact, both parties have a responsibility for this matter. Although Abel entered the forbidden area, it was a mistake. Roddy and BB took the initiative to attack Abel. When attacked, aren¡¯t you allowed to fight back? This is a reason that there is nothing wrong with it. So I am afraid of exploring this kind of thing. With concerns, he could not favor his own people like the cat viper. Unfortunately, because Abel was present, he could not explain these words to the cat viper. The cat viper didn''t seem to want to listen to his explanation, but wanted to see how he did it. The two sides did not give in to each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Now even Pedro, who notified the boss of the cat viper, couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. He really didn''t expect that Duke Inu Lan would be in a tense way with the Cat Viper because of an outsider, and he looked like he was going to fight to the death. Or have the two of them wanted to fight for the best of their lives? But at this moment, Abel suddenly passed by Duke Ren Lan and came to the front of Cat Viper and others. "If you want to avenge those two trash, just do it. It really makes me feel disgusted by the way you show off your might. If you are really brave, you will not have been hiding here for years and dare not cause trouble for Kaido." Abel lit a [Special cigarette]. At this moment, the words he had just tore through the other party''s scar and the magical effect of [Special Cigarettes] made his image in the eyes of the cat viper suddenly become extremely terrifying and mysterious! "Quran! Damn it! What did you say to him?!" The cat viper looked at Quan Lan in shock and anger, his voice so sharp that it was a little harsh. And Quan Lan was even more confused, but he didn''t say anything. Oh, it''s not right, I''ve actually said some. Because of the loss of composure, Wano Country and Kaido were mentioned. Could it be that this sentence made the other party guess their identities? Abel smiled and said with great contempt, "No one really thinks I just happened to pass by here, right? As a retainer of Kozuki Oden, you should be extremely familiar with these two famous swords. Am I right? The red scabbard nine-man man hiding from all over the world? Haha." The cat viper finally noticed the four weapons he was carrying around his waist, and then instantly fell into shock! "Is this... how is it possible!" First, his identity was exposed, and then he recognized these famous knives. In addition, the effect of [Special Cigarettes] has been playing a role, which also made Abel extremely tall and mysterious in their eyes, and he dared not act rashly. On the contrary, people who don¡¯t know at all will not be surprised. This is a typical outfit for blind people to see. Then I heard Inuran say in a deep voice: "This Mr. Abel is the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Now Kaido and his Beast Pirates have been driven out of Wano Kingdom by him, and have also made a deal with the people of Wano Kingdom. The content of the transaction is to exchange these famous knives for the autonomy of Wano Kingdom, so the Wano Kingdom is likely to be... free at the moment." "This is just a one-sided statement of this person, I don''t believe it!" The cat viper has actually believed it a little, but he is still stubborn. "To be honest, I also have some doubts in my heart, so I am going to leave here and go to Wano Country to find out." "I''ll go with you!" "Um?" "Don''t get me wrong, you old dog. I just suspect that you and this outsider will join forces to deceive me, so I will witness this with my own eyes." "What if it''s true?" "Then...then I apologize to this...this Mr. Abel and admit his kindness!" The cat viper dares to love and hate, dares to act and take responsibility, and grits his teeth and directly establishes the FLAG. Then the Duke of Inu Lan looked at Abel. Abel nodded, "Since that''s the case, my ship is below, and you can follow me to the country of Wano." "But I have the conditions too..." Chapter 740: The earth is off the seat! Inura and Cat Viper agreed to Abel''s conditions without much hesitation, and then each brought his people to Wano Country. After all, you must be wary of others. They still didn''t really believe that the young man in front of them could defeat Kaido. They also had doubts whether this was a trap targeting them, in order to deceive them out. Chapter 1007 But this probability is somewhat low. After all, their enemies are Kaido and the Beast Pirates. With the size and strength of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, if you want to deal with them, you don¡¯t need to play these fun jobs at all. As for other forces... As long as it is not the BIGMOM Pirates, they will not be afraid. Because they have also stayed on the Whitebeard Pirates and had a friendship, the Whitebeard Pirates will not be detrimental to them. ¡­ A few days later, when they successfully arrived at Wano Country, they found that everything had changed differently. The Beast Pirates stationed here are gone. The Black Charcoal Snake and the evil parties under this guy were all gone. The relaxed expressions on the faces of the people of Wano Country can be seen everywhere. The ¡¡¡¡The ¡¡ÌìÉñ and the cat viper were also extremely alert at the beginning, and then to being shocked and suspicious, unable to believe it, and looked confused, until they finally fell into shock! It turns out that they are indeed OUT when hiding in the furry principality. Here, after their inquiries and understanding, I finally learned what happened. The outsider did not lie to them! Even too low-key! The name Gustavers Abel has long been famous in the sea, and everyone knows it! On the sea, holding the famous national treasure sword of Wano Country Qiushui, killing Kaido and telling the world! He cut off the arm of the Navy General Kizaru with one knife and forced ten warships to retreat alone! (There are rumors of exaggeration) He is recognized as the Emperor of the Sea and the Emperor of Pirates! And with "Whitebeest" Edward Newgate, "BIGMOM" Charlotte Lingling, and "Red Hair" Shanks, they are called the [Four Emperors] in total! The Dragon Hunting Guild he established is a powerful and huge figure entrenched in the new world! Even the navy and the world government dare not act rashly. God knows how shocked and scared I felt when Quan Lan and Cat Viper saw the newspaper and heard about these things! A Kaido makes them powerless. As a result, they almost offended someone who was even more terrifying than Kaido. And they are their benefactors! That''s right, it''s the benefactor. Killing Kaido and the Black Carbon Orochi is equivalent to avenging Kozuki Oden, and as the retainer of Kozuki Oden, this kind of kindness will certainly fall on them. Furthermore, even though it is a transaction. The national freedom was exchanged for twenty-one work after using three big knives. But in fact, this kindness is no less than the former. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Abel intends to return the country to them. Otherwise, they would not even be qualified to provide conditions. This is the sadness brought by the inequality of status and strength. So much so that the people of Wano no Kazuno who have not yet been on the right track and have not yet elected a new general, the first thing they did was to take out ancient craftsmanship and carve all the things Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild did onto the stone tablet. This will be history in the future! I wonder if there will be people who will continue to move forward and be moved by the things that happened in the next few hundred years, just like people are looking for historical texts now. ¡­ "Old Dog, is this really Wano Country?" The cat viper felt like he was living in a dream, as if the things he dreamed about every day had finally become reality. It was so incredible and I couldn''t believe it. "Haha, fat cat, you''d better think about how to get out of the house later and apologize to your benefactor." ¡°¡­¡± When this matter was mentioned, the cat viper felt bad. Especially after seeing Inu Ran''s gloating expression, the cat viper became furious and became angry. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah "Bao! Damn fat cat, are you crazy? Why are you scratching me?" "Catch your eyes blindly, you won''t see my appearance when I got off the ground." ¡°¡­¡± This time it was Quan Lan''s turn to be speechless. Made is so logical, but he has no way to refute it. As the two of them fought, they gradually made a real fire, and their movements became bigger and bigger, which accidentally affected them around them. Many passers-by immediately left far away when they saw this. But suddenly a figure rushed out, waved the mace and smashed it into the middle of the two. "Don''t fight anymore. If you want to fight, go to the wasteland where no one is there!" OK, the person who came together was to persuade the fight. It''s just this power... Boom! A big pit was smashed on the ground, causing the eyelids of Quan Lan and the Cat Viper to hop. And for some reason, when they looked at the girl in front of them, they always saw a sense of familiarity in her. Chapter 1008 That mace...the unreasonable power... Kaido? ! In an instant, they seemed to see the illusion of Kaido holding a mace behind the girl. Although it flashed by, they firmly believed that the other party must have some close relationship with Kaido. "Woman, what is your relationship with Kaido?" "I don''t know anything Kaido, my name is Kozuki Oden!" "Ha?!" X2 Quan Lan and Cat Viper were confused at the same time. Look at me, I look at you, look at each other. Hikatsuki Oden? Is it reincarnation or...sexuality? ¡­ Outside Wano Country, Abel stayed on the ship and had no intention of entering Wano Country with them. You can enter, but there is no need for this. And there are some things that they need to grasp the truth by themselves. His presence would greatly reduce the shock and even make him suspicious, which would be unbeautiful. As for the conditions he proposed before coming, it was actually very simple. That is to ask him to select a group of fur warriors and go out to sea with him. All the soldiers of the fur tribe are of great strength. Especially when you can transform into the true posture of the fur tribe at the full moon - the moon lion form! After transforming into a moon lion, you will receive all-round physical strengthening, and your strength and speed will be greatly enhanced. It just requires special training, otherwise you will be unable to control yourself after transforming, resulting in exhaustion. Abel thought the fur tribe was a good helper, so he decided to take back a group of people, not because the alien women were very cute. After a long time, it was getting darker. The squid and the cat viper came late and returned to the boat. If it weren''t for knowing that they could not give up the furry principality, Abel would really doubt whether these two people had run away. As soon as he came back, the cat viper gave Abel a big gift to apologize without any hesitation. Compared with this kindness, the two people who were beaten deserve it! But Abel looked at the two of them and always felt a little strange. Is this a fight with someone? Chapter 741: Focusing on talent and potential more Tuya and Cat Viper returned to the furry principality again with Abel, and then summoned all the tribesmen. Their decision was announced in public. First of all, the original system of dividing and controlling daytime and darkness will be abolished and replaced by a rotation of the country for 6 months for each person to manage the country. The reason is that although the relationship between Inurachi and Cat Viper is still very unconfrontational, it is rare to reach an agreement on helping Wano Country get on track and completing liberation. So they decided to stay in the furry principality one person and stay in Wano Country to help select a new general. To be fair, rotations are carried out every six months. Although the tribe members were very surprised by the decision of the two kings, they thought it seemed that there was no difference from now, so they naturally accepted it after being surprised. On the contrary, the matter they announced next triggered greater discussion. That is to select ten fur warriors and go out to sea with Abel. You can sign up by yourself, of course Abel also has the right to take the initiative to choose. Even members of the Knights and the Musketeers can do it. But Abel was not prepared to choose them from the beginning. Although the members of the Knights and the Musketeers are generally stronger. But as the confidants of Ju Lan and Cat Viper, they could not be much loyal to Abel. Abel really wanted the fur warrior, but what he wanted was the kind that would stay forever, rather than the mercenary who would run away for a while. He hopes that after several years, these fur warriors who followed him will also become his right-hand man and be proud of becoming his "restainers"! So he specially selected a group of fur young men aged 16 to 20, beyond everyone''s expectations. Perhaps they are still very immature in combat experience, and they are not the one with the strongest combat effectiveness. But they must be the one with the greatest potential and the most worthy of cultivation! Moreover, at their age, they most hope to go out to sea and look forward to their future life. Anyway, no one refused. Only those who are not selected will look frustrated. It is also worth mentioning that Galot, who is only 6 years old, also raised his hands high. It caused a burst of kind laughter from everyone. Because she is still too young and is not a qualified soldier at all. Besides, Abel had no idea of being a nanny. So even though he knew that Galot would become the king of the furry principality in the future, he had no intention of taking him away. Isn¡¯t it the same to pick the peaches when they are ripe by themselves? As for the injured Roddy and BB, both sides tacitly agreed and did not mention it again. Chapter 1009 Including Pedro. There were 7 men and 3 women in total, and ten fur tribes were taken on the ship by Abel. Everyone is both excited and excited, and there is also a little panic about the unknown future. But Abel believed that they would soon be able to adapt to the system and atmosphere of the Dragon Hunting Guild. After Abel left, Inura and Cat Viper began to quarrel over who chose to be the first to station in Wano Kingdom. After arguing, I started to take action. The result was that there were many more injuries on both sides'' faces out of thin air. What? You ask how the original injury was done. Do you still remember the woman who calls herself Kozuki Oden? It is so courageous to pretend to be their head of the family. So they taught each other a lesson. As for the injuries on the face, of course I accidentally fell. Just kidding, you can''t be beaten by that crazy woman. ¡­ After Abel returned, he had just told Robin about the fur tribe and handed the person over to her to arrange it. baby-5 hung on him with an unhappy look on his body. I muttered that I didn''t take her with me when I went out to play, and I promised to be together all the time, etc., and it was easy to misunderstand things like that. If it were the past, Abel would not say anything. However, as baby-5 entered a period of rapid development, the former little girl not only grew taller and taller, but her figure also changed a lot in a few days, and she was almost growing into a big girl. In addition, Robin looked at him with a smile, which made Abel feel a little embarrassed. "It''s not convenient to take you with me when I went out before, so I definitely won''t be there next time." "Keep your word, pull your hook~" "Okay, pull the hook." Her all the tricks that Abel used to coax the little girl have now been learned, and her personality has also changed a lot. That extreme flattering personality has improved a lot and learned to refuse. No longer do whatever others ask her to do unconditionally. Unless this man is Abel. In other words, the baby-5 that could have been anyone, but now it only lives in the shape of him. The two of them were so sly that Robin smiled and shook his head, then turned around and went out to settle the fur warriors. Leave space for them both. And baby-5 jumped off Abel, but he still hugged his arm firmly and refused to let go. Abel had no choice but to let her do this. Listening to her telling about some interesting things that she thought had happened in recent times. Then as he spoke, he suddenly thought of it and took out a wrinkled wanted order from his pocket like offering treasures. The person in the photo above is Luo who grew up! Abel was stunned for a moment. Although Luo had changed a lot compared to when he was a child at this time, the face that deserves a beating and the spotted hat that has not changed for thousands of years... He will never admit his mistake. It seems that this time, with his influence, Luo chose to go out to sea early, and it seems that he has made some names. The wanted order says, Trafalgar Rowe, a bounty of 111 million Berry. There are so many 1s, it seems that this guy is going to be a bachelor all the time. Abel cursed someone with "malice". "Is that Luo? This person must be Luo, right?" baby-5 kept asking, his face full of words, "I''m so awesome," and he was seeking credit. "That''s right, it''s Rona guy." "You''ve discovered this by your good work." Abel praised her without hesitation at all, and praised her very much, and then stopped. "Hehe, it''s not that great either. I just happened to see it. I thought this person looked very familiar, so I kept it." "Are you going to find Luo?" Abel moved his heart, but sighed, "No, his adventure has just begun now, so he must not want me to find him at this moment. In addition, I know that he will come to me one day in the future." Although baby-5 didn''t understand very much, he nodded. Since Abel said that he would not go to Ro, she would not go too much. "Then let''s go find the human soul who is deeply trapped in laziness? I have collected a lot of information~!" baby-5 suddenly had his eyes lit up and he suggested. Chapter 742 The God of Swamp Out of curiosity, Abel asked someone to collect all the information about the Red Heart Pirates. His thoughts did not change, he just wanted to know what this guy Luo did after going to sea. Since the Don Quixote family''s management of the Beihai at that time included all aspects, after forming the Pirates, Luo simply gave up his plan to develop in the Beihai and directly led people into the great route. Chapter 1010 It¡¯s better to say he¡¯s reckless or to say he¡¯s lucky. In short, Luo took a boat of newcomers to start his adventure career on the Great Road, defeating a group of powerful enemies. Until recently, an official from the world government was beaten up. So much soared to more than 100 million Berry. This reason made Abel laugh. As expected, the best way to increase his "value" is to work in the navy, world government officials, and... the Tianlong people! And the influence and bounty increase are incremental in order! At this growth rate, Abel felt that the Rona guy should not be able to enter the new world in a long time. At that time, he may be able to find a way to give this guy a ''surprise'' and then say, "Rookie, welcome to the new world!" Abel couldn''t help but laugh when he thought of the expression that might appear on Ro. "Abel, are you okay? When will we set out?" "Here you." Under the urging of baby-5, Abel could only put down the information in his hand and prepare to start the "hunting" journey. Today''s Dragon Hunting Guild is completely a behemoth, and countless people want to join every day, even if it''s just a periphery. One of the benefits of the large number of people is that the information collected every day is unimaginable to ordinary people. To this end, Abel specially established an intelligence department and handed it over to Robin to take charge. This also made Robin busy every day without touching the ground. He had complained several times, and wanted him to arrange more helpers for himself. In desperation, he could only send Monet and Violet to Robin first, which relieved Robin''s considerable pressure. As for the other cadres of the Don Quixote family, Abel did not treat them badly, but instead used them greatly. I am very busy every day. Of course, except Pique. This guy now just wants to be with his wife and son every day and be a family husband. Abel did not force him to do things he didn''t like, so he simply let it go. In short, regarding [The Human Soul Who Been Deeply Sleeped in Lazy Human Soul], the intelligence department of the Dragon Hunting Guild has collected a large amount of target intelligence, and then summarized it to Robin and handed it to baby-5. baby-5 took this opportunity to go out with Abel... Anyway... OK. ¡­ After planning the route, Abel took baby-5 to sea. The boat I was riding on was also very ordinary. The main reason is that the nightmare warship is conspicuous. He usually keeps it in the [Voodoo Bottle]. Once a special situation occurs, it can be taken out and used at any time. And their first destination was a place called the Kingdom of Gems. Because this country is rich in many kinds of rare gems, it is particularly rich. At the same time, it is also protected by the BIGMOM Pirates, which makes many pirates who want to make the idea there pay a heavy price. Because they are too rich, the people of this country basically do nothing themselves, and they all raise a large number of slaves, or simply hire outsiders to work. Even ordinary people do this, you can imagine how powerful the nobles and royal families will be. Even though they were full of brains and fat, they were full of belly. Fatty people over 200 pounds can be seen almost everywhere. According to the information in baby-5, the king of the current gem kingdom is a "meat mountain" weighing more than 500 kilograms. He does almost nothing every day and doesn''t even need to walk by himself. It seems quite in line with the situation. After Abel and baby-5 arrived at this gem kingdom, they were also very eye-opening. Various buildings are particularly tall and luxurious, with very spacious roads and many people. It was just that Abel discovered a strange place. That is, every fat man who is walking or being carried by others is very leisurely, and these fat man who enters and leaves the shops, restaurants and other places are also these fat man. On the contrary, people with more capable mental outlook come and go in a hurry and never stop. Even if my eyes glanced at those magnificent shops and showed an envious look, it would not take a second. Abel looked at it for a while and probably understood. These fat people who seem to be superior are basically locals in this country, and each of them holds a considerable amount of wealth. In addition, all the work was handed over to slaves and outsiders, so they had nothing to do. Apart from spending every day, they could make them feel alive, there was nothing else to do. By the way, gambling is banned in this country! Maybe I was afraid of being slaughtered as a fat sheep. Anyway, gambling here is illegal and very serious. To be honest, this is also good for local residents, otherwise the little money in their hands will be deceived sooner or later. Abel was not in a hurry to find someone to do it. First, I took baby-5 around, ate something, and played casual games. It''s so **** black! When Abel checked out, he realized that the prices here were simply outrageously expensive. No wonder those working people dare to take a sneak peek, but they dare not go in and spend money at all. Maybe it''s just a bankruptcy. But what Abel didn''t know was that when he targeted the king of this country, someone also targeted the place. Abigail, one of the Seven Warlords, who had just taken office, saw at a glance that this country was sick, so he took his believers to land in this country and began to preach doctrine and treat people. I don¡¯t know how many people have been saved, but many people have died. And basically all those who die are fat. Chapter 1011 The fat and internal organs are hollowed out, the skin is kept intact, and then mud is stuffed into it, filling it, and then tied to the cross. It is called to save their souls. Even when the king heard about this, he ordered people to drive Abigail and the lunatic believers out. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have this ability. Not only did the person not drive him away, he also took hundreds of lives. This scared a lot of people. Many fat men simply hide from Abigail and his group. As long as they don¡¯t meet, they will be safe. But how long can this short and false peace last? No one knows. The king is not stupid and has asked the BIGMOM Pirates for help. The protection that so many desserts and precious gems are provided every month must be played. Abel didn''t know these, so he simply threw away the missionary sheet in his hand. The God of Swamp? Never heard of it! Chapter 743 Ignorance Indigenous Boon~ "Kill someone, run away!" Suddenly a scream rang in front of him, and then a group of people ran backwards in Wuyang. Many people who had no time to run were pushed to the ground and were trampled. "What happened?" baby-5 stood on tiptoe, stretched his neck, trying to cross the panic crowd and look forward, but she hadn''t grown that tall. Then she felt her body lighter, and was dragged by Abel and came directly to the roof. Her vision was much wider, so she didn''t have to worry about being crowded with people. In Abel and baby-5''s sight, a man with dark skin all over his body, colorful feathers inserted on his head, naked upper body, and strong muscles were leading a group of crazy believers to hold some ceremony. Because you can vaguely hear them shouting some kind of slogan that normal people cannot understand. And if there is a ceremony, there will naturally be sacrifices. A few fat men with a weight of about 300 pounds were unlucky to become the offerings they offered to the Swamp God. The whole process is both mysterious and absurd. It¡¯s crazy and a little bit of sacredness, which is extremely strange! Taking advantage of this skill, Abigail put his eyes on the other people, and showed a compassionate look on his face, as if he wanted to save them from the sea of suffering. But after they saw their companions'' tragic situation, they still didn''t know that the man in front of them was a complete madman! And these crazy believers are all crazy! They should not believe the words of the companion who was dead and then mummified. How dare you come to trouble these crazy people? They are definitely in their minds. It¡¯s a pity that it seems too late to regret now. Puff, puff... The blade flashed by, and no one could run away. They all fell into a pool of blood. They were so angry that they were so angry that they refused to close their eyes. But Abigail didn''t care about these things, but instead felt more and more happy. Then repeat the previous process and prepare all the sacrifices. In the strange patterns drawn with human blood, Abigail muttered something, and no one knew what he was saying. It was not until the sound came from behind and the atmosphere became more and more fanatical that Abel finally heard some of the prayers clearly. "O great swamp god, your servant Abigail will offer you the most delicious sacrifice! These rotten souls and reshaped bodies." "The decaying and rotting soul reorganized into the hollowed-out and reshaped body, which exuded a rotten stench from the inside out, making people unable to stop!" "Please ask for your arrival, the great swamp god!" As soon as he finished speaking, the area with mysterious patterns suddenly turned into a swamp. It couldn''t help but exuded a rotten stinking smell and was bubbling. The sacrifices placed there quickly sank into the swamp and no longer saw them. It looks like the Swamp God responded to their ritual, took away the sacrifice, agreed to their previous request, and was also protected by the Swamp God! "The ceremony was successful, and the God of Swamp responded to us!" Abigail waved his arms, and all the crazy believers cheered and screamed! Finally it evolved into a shout of unanimous voice: "The God of Swamp! The God of Swamp!" "What a group of foolish and ignorant natives." "What a group of ignorant indigenous bons~" Eh? Who said what I thought was directly from? Abel almost thought that he had accidentally revealed his thoughts, but when he looked at it again, it was not the case. The oral **** that resembles French is obviously not his style. "So it''s this guy." After seeing the visitor, Abel showed a sudden look. The fighter of the BIGMOM Pirates, Baron Dandan and his partner Pochmus, came to Abigail and others. I think so, if you can¡¯t even protect your own territory with flags, who is willing to surrender to BIGMOM? Chapter 1012 So after receiving the king''s request for help, BIGMOM directly sent the two of them to solve the problem. Abel was immediately happy, there was a good show now. So he used the power of shadow to wrap himself and baby-5, hiding it, and even eliminating his breath, ensuring that even if he saw and heard, he would be difficult to find them. Then I watched the show with confidence. "The God of Swamp is a great God who is tolerant and a God who can accommodate all things. He will not blame you for your bad words. But as faithful believers of the God of Swamp, we cannot tolerate your offense, so can we ask you to confess to the God of Swamp?" Abigail looked extremely compassionate, as if he would cry the next second. But Baron Dandan sneered, "Okay, call your swamp **** out and let me see." Abigail nodded, "No problem, I will send you to the Swamp God now. I hope that when you arrive at the Swamp God, you can sincerely repent and beg for forgiveness." He crossed his hands and clenched them, making a prayer. However, the ground under the feet of Baron Dandan and Pochmus became a large swamp. It was covered with mud when it stepped on it, and it didn''t take any effort. The more you struggled, the faster you fell into it. "Oh oh, what the **** is this? I''m going to sink. Think of a solution!" Pochmus screamed in panic. "Shut up! Calm down, Pochmus!" Baron Dandan directly slapped the other party and forced him to calm down. At this time, Abigail was still chattering, "It''s right to give up resistance, the God of Swamp is waiting for you below. As long as you repent seriously, you will definitely be forgiven by the God of Swamp." The nagging appearance made Baron Dandan very disdainful. But he is just a devil fruit ability, what should he pretend to be? Return to the God of Swamp, then I am the God of Eggs! Chapter 744: The Undead Little Chicken "Pochmus, do you believe me?" "I understand, come on, ga!" Pochmus itself is a lost fur tribe. By chance, he joined the BIGMOM Pirates and ate the animal-haired turtle fruit. Now he immediately turned into a beast form and turned into a big crimson turtle. In this way, he can float on the swamp without sinking to the bottom. Then, taking advantage of this opportunity, Baron Dandan used Pochmus'' turtle shell as a floating board, supported it with his hands, and carefully and quickly pulled out his slender legs from the swamp mud. Seeing this, Abigail, who was sure to win, immediately realized that it was not good and wanted to stop them. But it was too late at this time. The cold light flashed in the eyes of the Baron Dandan, and with Pochmus as the pedal, he flew directly out of the swamp, and came to Abigail in a lightning speed. Then, with his upper body as the center, his feet quickly rotated... Benedi¡¯s legs! Bang! This powerful kick hit Abigail in the face and pulled him out. It was not until Abigail''s body broke away from the ground and the swamp that had just trapped Baron Dandan and Pochmus disappeared. Pochmus was also able to escape successfully. Obviously, the swamp just now was transformed by the other party with the ability of the devil fruit. Now that I have been attacked, knocked away, and my ability is interrupted, I naturally have no way to maintain the swamp. To put it bluntly, Abigail''s ability is to sludge the whole body and release a large amount of mud to create the swamp. Instead of assimilating the ground. That is the category after the awakening of the devil fruit. If one day Abigail can really awaken the swamp fruit, then this ability will become terrible. He is called the veritable swamp god. But now... After escaping from the initial crisis, Baron Dandan and the angry Pochmus were joining forces to launch a crazy attack on Abigail. The ability advantages of swamp fruits lie in ¡®terrain limitation¡¯, ¡®absorbing and accommodating¡¯ and even ¡®hidden¡¯. If you really want to talk about intuitive positive lethality, it is indeed average. It can even be said to be very weak. If you defend, it can turn into a mud-like body to deal with enemies who cannot be armed and domineering. It is simply unsolvable. Unfortunately, Baron Dandan and Pochmouth are both good at using armed colors and domineering spirits. Therefore, every punch and every kick hit Abigail means real damage. Perhaps the only good news is that Abigail will also use armed and domineering style, so there will be no crisis of defeat for a while. If he hadn''t had many abilities, just having a natural-type swamp fruit, the Navy and the World Government might not have invited him to join the Seven Warlords Sea. "Sharp slash!" Baron Dandan saw the opportunity and pierced Abigail''s body with a thunderous sprint. But he didn''t expect that this was a flaw that Abigail deliberately revealed just to lure him into the trap. "Smaru Scythe!" From the muddy body, Abigail suddenly threw out a huge and sharp sickle. Swish! The blade flashed by! The surprising Baron Dandan was cut off directly in half. Immediately afterwards, like a broken egg, the egg white and egg yolk splashed out directly. Chapter 1013 Before Abigail could feel strange, Pochmus behind him punched an angry punch with a look of evil look! Abigail immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. But as his muddy body began to squirm, countless muzzles were aimed directly at Pochmus. "Mud machine gun!" Dada dada dada dada dada dada dada... Although there was no blue light, the surging flames immediately drowned Pochmus'' figure. "Go to die! Go to die!" "Mud Cannon!" Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom...! Abigail roared wildly in his heart. Relying on the ability of the swamp fruit, he didn''t know how many weapons he had hidden in his body. Abel, who was standing not far away, couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. Good guy, you are the one who has the ability of Jiancheng Fruit, right? And it is fully automated and does not require human operation. When Abigail fired all the bullets and bombed them all, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated. I saw Pochmus standing there with his back to him with his turtle shell on his body. Kissing, his turtle shell is comparable to the hardness of a diamond! And you can also put your hands, feet and head into the turtle shell for defense. Not to mention guns and artillery, even the main guns of warships are blocked for you! So Abigail was stunned. "It''s useless. Attacks of this level cannot break my defense at all." Pochmus turned around, hugged his arms with both hands, looking disdainful. "So what! I''ve killed your companion!" "hehe." "why are you laughing?" "I''m laughing at your ignorance and look behind you, poor guy." Abigail kept shouting in his heart: "Don''t be fooled, he is deliberately using this little trick to deceive you!" But he still couldn''t help but turn around. Then I was confused. Because the Baron Dandan, who had just been wearing a pink suit, had obviously been cut off by him in half, and he could not die anymore. But now the skin in front of him turned yellow like a chick, his arms turned into wings, and his clothes turned into yellow. What the **** is the little chicken viscount with formal clothes and white pants? But before he could ask questions, the little chicken viscount waved his wings and came to him like teleportation, giving him a twenty-four combo with his legs. He kicked him directly, his head was dizzy, he swayed left and right, and finally fell to the ground with a bang! Then the little chicken viscount took off the hot black tea above his head and drank it lightly, highlighting the elegance. In addition to being a foot clan, Baron Dandan is also a Dandan person who eats Dandan fruit. Not only will the body become an egg structure, but after suffering certain damage, it will break the shell and reborn and transform into another form. The known form is Baron Egg ¡ú Viscount Chicken ¡ú Earl of Rooster. After being split, a "chicken" will hatch. The degree of evolution of the chicken''s power will increase with the number of times it is killed, and eventually evolve into a "rooster" with extraordinary power. No matter how many times you die, you can stand up again as long as you are not disturbed during the transformation. When it comes to other episodes, it is simply a must-have ability for the protagonist, and it cannot be beaten to death. So if you want to defeat Baron Dandan, the most important thing is to interrupt his transformation and crush him to ashes, so that he can no longer evolve and resurrection. It''s just a pity that Abigail could not have predicted in advance that the other party had such perverted devil fruit ability, so he naturally could not take the best action to solve the problem. Now, I deliberately exposed my flaws to solve the enemy. As a result, the enemy was unscathed, but he was beaten and covered in bruises. It¡¯s me who is the clown? ! Chapter 745 The Scarved Swamp Forbidden Land There are naturally some outstanding features in Abigail being selected to become the Seven Warlords Sea. After he found that the enemy was very difficult and he might not be able to defeat it, he turned into a swamp and spewed out a large amount of mud. Now it¡¯s Baron Dandan and Pochmus Macaque. How can they find Abigail''s original body in such a large swamp? No matter what we should say, the swamp fruit is also a natural system. This swampyization is actually equivalent to the elementalization of other natural systems, but it is more special. So the swamp in front of you is Abigail, and Abigail is the swamp in front of you. Unless you use a large-scale AOE attack to directly destroy the entire swamp, it will be difficult to damage Abigail''s body. This is like playing a scoundrel. Of course, this trick also has great disadvantages. That is, after transforming into a swamp, it is completely impossible to move. Only by reclaiming the mud and changing back to human form can you escape. So the situation suddenly became stalemate. Baron Dandan and Pochmus tried several times to attack Abigail, who was standing in the center of the swamp, but both returned in vain. Chapter 1014 I almost fell into the swamp and couldn''t extricate myself. Fortunately, after Pochmus became a turtle, they were able to restrain this ability to a certain extent, otherwise they would not even be willing to try it. They chose to attack remotely because they were not close enough. After all, there are almost everyone in the new world''s pirates who are like guns. Pochmus'' shooting accuracy is average, but if you hit a fixed target, you can still hit a few shots. Then they discovered that the so-called body was simply a prosthetic clone made of mud. Hailou stone bullets hit it and splashed into mud, without any effect. Now they were sure that the so-called "orthodontology" in the middle was actually the bait that lured them into the bait. "Despicable!" Pochmus cursed. Then Baron Dandan also used despicable means to threaten the other party with the lives of those crazy believers. But without thinking, Abigail doesn''t care at all. Let Baron Dandan kill all the people in a short while. The most terrifying thing is that when these people were killed, they shouted to serve the Swamp God, with a look of fanaticism and were not afraid of death at all. The Baron Dandan is so frustrating that he is extremely frustrated. The combination of Baron Dandan and Pochmus destined them to follow the half-meat warrior route. One is the foot-horse clan + the unkillable egg fruit. The other is the fur tribe + the turtle fruit with extremely strong defense. This combination is definitely a nightmare for many people! But neither of them has any decent long-range means or large-scale attack skills. So when you encounter this situation now, you can only stare at me. Alber, who was staying aside, suddenly felt bored. So he decided to surprise the deadlock a little! "Baby-5, magic weapon and pistol form." "Um!" Baby-5 immediately flashed white light and turned into a handsome silver pistol, held by Abel. Then¡­ "Soul resonance!" Buzz. A thick and long hand cannon with a sense of science fiction and a caliber of truth was blessed on Abel''s arm. "Death...Canon!" At the sky above Abigail and others, the corners of Abel''s mouth suddenly raised slightly. The next moment, the burning burst of fire burst violently above their heads. Countless flame bombs fell to the ground like a meteor shower, including Abigail, Baron Dandan and Pochmus. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom...! It was as if hundreds of fighter jets repeatedly threw bombs on the ground, completely submerging the figures of the three. Abel was afraid that they wouldn''t be able to play in it, so he deliberately made up two more shots before he was satisfied. This leads to the temperature at the center of the explosion that is so high that the air is distorted. The earth burned with flames, and the mud was directly roasted and dried up into some kind of crystal. Baron Dandan thought he was dead, but in fact he had died countless times. But every time he hatched the egg, Pokmus, who turned into a turtle, tried his best to resist the high temperature and flames and protect it under him. Without the protection of Pochmouth, the Ballad would have become a cooked egg that is difficult to chew. However, Pochmus also paid a heavy price for this, with severe burns on his arms and almost smelling the scent of barbecue. "Walk!" The Ballad, who has evolved into the rooster Earl, has turned into a white rooster, wearing a light pink formal outfit. He carried the seriously injured Pochmus on his shoulder, endured the high temperature around him and the flames that continued to burn on the ground, and rushed out as fast as possible. Compared with the two people who rescued each other, Abigail, who was alone and unable to move, was in trouble. He almost hid in the swamp and ate three bombings of [Death Cannon]. These three [Death Cannon] bombings almost covered the entire swamp, completely destroyed his hiding place, and almost killed him alive. In order to save his life, he had to throw out all the items he hid in the swamp to resist the damage of the flame bomb. Among them is the mud corpses he pretended to be a **** and said he was offering sacrifices to the swamp god, but in fact they were the mud corpses hidden in his body! It has to be said that the large number of mud corpses floating on the swamp helped him resist most of the firepower. "No! I''m going to be dried and turned into a mummy!" After the ultimate move [Swamp Forbidden Land] was blown through, Abigail was covered in blood and wanted to escape. He felt that his feet were about to be burned, but he did not dare to stop at all. Because he knew that the biggest danger now was no longer those two guys just now, but the old Yin coins that hid in the dark and almost killed them all! But he was not sure which side the old Yin coins would attack at this time. So he had to use this air strike to escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would definitely die here. Just as he finally escaped from the area where the high temperature was raging and the first cold wind blew, his face subconsciously showed a happy and comfortable smile. Chapter 1015 Then the smile was frozen on his face and could not fade. Because what was blowing on him was not the ordinary cold wind, but the breath of the ice dragon. The ultimate ice power had completely frozen his body and life, and he did not give him any chance to resist. Obviously, he was not very lucky and was chosen by the **** of death. "Abigail, the Seven Warriors Sea? Very good. When the next stage of the plan is opened, use your head to announce the arrival of a new era." Abel took Abigail, who had been frozen into an ice sculpture, with satisfaction. After all, he was a natural devil fruit, so of course he could not be wasted. In addition, this guy¡¯s identity as the Seven Warriors Sea is also worth taking advantage of. Chapter 746: The script has been written in advance After dealing with Abigail, Abel turned his attention to Baron Dandan and Pochmus who had escaped from death. It''s different from the last time he lets Charlotte Smuggie go. BIG MOM did not accept his kindness at all, and even caused trouble for him in various ways, robbing a lot of territory that originally belonged to the Hundred Beasts Pirates. Although both sides stopped later. But Abel has always kept this account in mind, and he will settle it with her sooner or later. Now I have the opportunity to kill two cadres of the BIG MOM Pirates first. When I start a war with them in the future, I will die much less in my guild. So even if Pochmus is a member of the fur tribe and he has just kidnapped some soldiers from the fur tribe, he will not be able to hold back at all. Since it is your own position, don¡¯t expect anyone to show mercy. Just like those innocent people who died at the hands of Pochmus under the command of BIG MOM. To kill someone, you must be prepared to be killed, no one can blame. Baron Dandan and Pochmus did not dare to stop and came all the way to the palace. They were worried that the enemies hiding in the dark would go to the port to block them, so they thought about treating their injuries in the palace first, so that the enemies in the dark would be more cautious. Furthermore, wasn¡¯t the cause of their injuries because of the king here? ! If you don¡¯t look for him, who will you look for! However, when they reported the name of BIG¡¤MOM and successfully entered the king''s bedroom where the king rested, they were stunned for a moment. Because the king of the "From Mountain" had been sealed with a sword and he was buried in the bed. The attendant who had just taken them in asked the king for instructions not long ago... In other words, the murderer... is very likely not yet gone, or... Hidden in the room. "It''s there!" A black shadow shook slightly in the corner of the room, which immediately attracted the attention of both of them, and then approached the attack without leaving any room! Baron Dandan kicked the target in the head with a fierce kick. Pochmus punched the target with all his strength. All the moves were aimed at the key points. But the next moment, the two of them were stunned. Because the target is not a human... Or in other words, although there is a shape of someone, there is no one''s "material". That black shadow is not a protective color, but a real...''black shadow''. And he was still smiling at them, and the smile could be said to be as ridiculous as he would be. If it were just like this, it would be fine. But immediately afterwards, the action made the two of them explode! I saw the "black shadow" suddenly opened its body, causing a lot of things to fall all over the floor. There are both the green killing poison gas developed by Caesar, the biochemical virus developed by Quinn, and some other messy bombs. "Good gift!" "I''ll blanch you..." BOOM! ! Before the two of them could finish their swear words, the bombs were instantly detonated, and then all kinds of poisonous gas filled the entire room. Outside, Abel admired his masterpiece with interest. If he did it himself, he would naturally be able to deal with Baron Dandan and Pochmus. But if you don¡¯t try the ¡®self-destruction truck¡¯ he created with [Shadow Soul-Suppressing Song], wouldn¡¯t it be a bit of a waste? It is difficult to kill powerful guys with bombs. But adding some more ¡®material¡¯ is completely different. Killing poison gas [KORO] can cause the inhaler to gradually lose his ability to move. In severe cases, he will die directly. It mainly plays a control role. As long as he inhales, he will basically be unable to escape. Biochemical virus [Ice Ghost] is extremely contagious and will be infected immediately as soon as it is touched slightly. People infected with this virus will feel endless cold and become like evil ghosts, uncontrolled and attack others without discrimination, until they consume all their physical strength and endurance and die. In addition, even if you are controlled, you will die if you do not detoxify within an hour. The power of the two combined is really terrifying. Abel was just trying to do it at this time. In the long-lasting green poison gas, Baron Dandan and Pochmus were fighting each other. The body has turned pale blue, and dense green spots are distributed. As time passed, the two of them fell to the ground and lost their ability to move, but the uncontrolled idea of killing was still affecting them, causing their mouths to open, closing and closing, as if they wanted to bite each other to death. Chapter 1016 "Tsk tsk, the amount of ''material'' seems to be a bit too much." Abel sighed, then used the dark acupoints to evacuate all the poisonous gas. Only then did the blue and green appearance of the Ballad of Dandan and Pochmus finally revealed. Baron Dandan can be resurrected if he is killed, and Pochmus also has a solid turtle shell that can block all explosions. But the subsequent "poison killing" is the real killing move, which made both of them make a wrong judgment. This also left the two of them with no room to exert their devil fruit power. Eggs can hatch chicks, but can spoiled eggs still work? When the two died, Abel harvested two more devil fruits, and this trip was not in vain. However, the king he killed before did not give birth to the [a human soul deeply trapped in laziness]. After all, being fat is fat, rest is rest. As the head of a country, there must be two tricks to make the country so rich. There are still many political affairs that need to be handled in normal times. If it weren''t for his overly obese body that dragged him down, he might have done better. This is very embarrassing. Of course, he still deserves to die. There are countless slaves who were ravaged and executed by this guy. After Abel was sure that no one saw what he had done, he first threw the church flag established by Abigail onto two corpses. He originally wanted to leave a note in Abigail''s tone as a provocation or something. But then I thought about it, doing this was a bit too extravagant and too deliberate. It would be better to let the BIGMOM Pirates guess and take the initiative to find the "truth". It¡¯s better to fight the navy again! After they finished fighting, he threw out the "missed" Abigail and reaped the benefits of the fisherman. Let the Navy have a good pot of ¡®Apa Tea¡¯ and also let the BIGMOM Pirates calm down. After all, it is not a happy thing to change a new Seven Warlords Sea every few days. Abel wants to see how thick the navy and the world government can be! With him in this life, it is estimated that the system of the Seven Warriors will be abolished a few years ago. Just thinking about it makes me interesting. It¡¯s just that the script he wrote in advance is still a little bit whether it can be realized. After all, there are too many people who don¡¯t act according to the script at all, but want to seek power and usurp the throne and become the unique protagonist! Chapter 747 A List For the next period of time, Abel took baby-5 and wandered around in the new world. Follow the list on the "Death Notes" and look for it one by one. But unfortunately, none of them are. After all, the birth of [a human soul deeply trapped in laziness] must be the ultimate lazy person, which belongs to the kind of "I can stutter, but I am too lazy to stutter," "I can walk down the ground, but I am too lazy to move." Instead of being forced to lie on the bed and go to the top because of being obese to a certain extent, I was forced to reach out and eat. These two types of "laziness" are completely different. After Abel had seen more, he gradually realized and discovered what these people had in common. "I really didn''t expect it to be so difficult to find." Baby-5, who was having fun everywhere, couldn''t help but complain. After playing, she didn''t forget the main business. After all, only if you become stronger and more useful can you stay with Abel. "Forget it, go back first. It''s time to shock the world." Abel closed the "Death Notes" full of ¡Á and decided to go back. baby-5 nodded, naturally without any objection. ¡­ Just as Abel was preparing for the shocking bomb, Stussi, who had disappeared for a long time, finally came secretly. "Why did it take so long? I thought the deal was gone." Abel was not surprised by her arrival, but felt it was too slow. Stucci couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Do you know how difficult it is to make this instrument? I have to find a way to get it in my hands without being suspected and send it to you. Do I have no other tasks?" As soon as they met, Stussi began to complain and said how difficult it was to tell him. This is also a small trick. If you want the other party to remember your favor, you must not let the other party think that the matter you asked you to do is easy. If it was just a blink of an eye, who would take it seriously? Only when you say it more difficult and the greater the role you play in it, will the other party really think that you have done your best and did not fool him. This will make you more grateful. But Stucci''s little tricks were all left over for Abel, so he didn''t care at all. Anyway, it wasn''t him begging this woman to do things, but the woman asked him for it. So the relationship has to be viewed in the opposite direction. "I''ll accept the item first, which means I agree to this transaction. But if it''s too difficult, either you increase the money or I give up. This item will never be refunded, and you have to be responsible for after-sales repairs, so don''t try to fool me with a defective product that can be broken at any time." Chapter 1017 "If I find out that you have this idea, then I''m sorry, this transaction...has been blown up." Abel put his legs on the table and savored the cigarette carefully, but what he said was a merciless and cold words. Stussi couldn''t help but feel sank in his heart, but he was a little lucky. She did think about whether to make some small moves on the machine before, so that the other party could know that this advantage was not so easy to take. But in the end she gave up. The reason is what the real master behind her said to her: "Smart people should never do such stupid things." Now, there is indeed some truth. If the other party doesn''t trade with her because she makes some small moves, or she will deliberately work but not work hard, then the unlucky one will be her. This is called losing the big one because of the small one! "Please rest assured, there is absolutely no possibility. If you have any questions, you can contact me and I will take it away for repair." Stussi tried to make his tone more sincere. He also realized now that this guy was just a **** who didn''t know the style and didn''t understand the style. It¡¯s useless to talk about anything else, only real interests can drive the other party. "Ha, you don''t dare to do it." Abel didn''t try it, because he had tried the disposable machine of the last time and it was indeed useful. But there are many restrictions, mainly because the volume of this item is limited. If it is too large, it cannot be put in and cannot take effect. After the scrapping, he threw it directly to Gazhi and the others, and asked these old colleagues of Baigaponk to study. Speaking of which, he had probably guessed who the person behind Stutsi was. After all, it is almost impossible for a second person to come up with the finished application of this technology except for the man who claims to be "having the world''s number one brain". And if he went to save Baiga Punk, he also said why Tonstusi had to look for him, and it was still so confidential. Besides him, which force dares to fight with the Navy and the World Government head-on? Oh, Whitebeard may do this for his sons, but Whitebeard will never do this for Baiga Punk. Not to mention BIGMOM and Shanks. The only possibility is the Revolutionary Army. But if the traces of the Revolutionary Army were so easy to find and it was easy to believe Stutsi''s words, it would not have been so late that it would have been wiped out by the Navy and the World Government. For Abel, he was about to openly declare war on the navy and the world government. As the saying goes, you don¡¯t have to worry about too much debt, and you don¡¯t have to worry about too much lice. It doesn''t matter if you save one more Baikal. Maybe we can still collect [MADS], get a bond, open a picture book, etc. "By the way, I''m going to make a big news in a few days that shocks the whole world. Are you interested in making some efforts?" Abel said as if he suddenly thought of something. Stussi was stunned when he heard this, "What do you want to do? Could it be to attack the Navy headquarters or to attack the Red Clay Continent?" No wonder she would ask this question. After all, at the level of the Four Emperors, what other actions can be called "big news that shocked the whole world"? ! Abel said vaguely, "It''s not that intense, but the degree of harshness is still above both. Just say help or not." Stutsi was fainted and couldn''t think of what the man in front of him wanted to do. She said rationally: "Tell me first what I need to help, and then I will decide whether to help." "Don''t worry, it''s just a little busy, it''s easy for you." Abel suddenly curled his smile and said to her seriously: "I need a detailed list of world government officials, and it is best to get their names, positions, photos, etc." "It''s really a little ''little busy''!" Stucci felt like he was going crazy and bit those two words hard. "Do you think too much of me? As the queen of Happy Street, although I can collect some information, I don''t have what you want." "Is that so? I believe you...I believe Stucci, as the queen of Happy Street, must not know, but I also believe that as a CP0 agent, you will definitely be able to come up with what I want." Abel''s words finally made Stucci show his fangs. Chapter 748 Global Live Broadcast! Exposing fangs is not an adjective, but a verb! Stucci suddenly rushed towards Abel on the sofa, and bit Abel''s neck with her two slender fangs like vampires. At the same time, the lipstick that never left his hands also poked at Abel. Obviously, she, who has multiple identities, is not as harmless as she usually shows. At critical moments, she can also turn into a poisonous snake, biting the neck of her prey and filling it with venom. But unfortunately, the person she wanted to attack was on guard against her from beginning to end. So before she could meet someone, the next moment, she vomited blood and flew backwards, smashing through the wall heavily. If there had been such a big disturbance, if Abel had not given the advance advice, people would have come to take Stussy down in Shanghai Loushi. "You wouldn''t think I didn''t know anything, so I dared to trade with you, Ms. Stussi." "It just surprised me that you suddenly made such a big reaction." "Are you going to keep it from me all the time." Abel picked up the lipstick that fell to the ground and studied it. It turned out to be a lipstick containing Hailou stone. If it were an ordinary person, as long as he was a little careless, he might have capsized. What a woman that cannot be underestimated. Chapter 1018 Fortunately, I was always guarding her, so I didn¡¯t give the other party a chance. "How did you know?" Stussi slowly got up from the ground and took back the fangs in his mouth. It seemed as if the person who took the initiative to attack the scene just now was not her. "I naturally have my channel. For your sake, I won''t bother with you when I attacked me just now, but if there is another time, you should know the consequences." The strong murderous aura pressed on Stutchy''s body, making her unable to breathe. She was as cold as if standing naked in the snow and ice, which also made her fully understand the gap between her and the man in front of her. Stucci nodded with difficulty. When Abel took back his murderous aura, she realized that her clothes were wet with sweat. The part that was just hit was conveying severe pain to her. It must be the bone broken. I don¡¯t know if I have broken a few pieces, and it¡¯s hard to say whether they have damaged the internal organs. They need to be treated as soon as possible. only¡­ "Take me what I want within three days. Okay, you can leave." Stucci was stunned, "Just let me go?" "What about that? Do you want me to keep you here for dinner? Remember, you only have three days, otherwise the transaction will be invalid." Abel said with disgust. Stucci was speechless. She always feels like an ordinary person without any secrets in front of the other side. I knew that she was a CP0 agent but did not kill her and let her go. To make a big news that shocks the whole world, it is necessary to have a list of world government officials, or if there is one, it is best not to have one. What exactly does this man who is incomprehensible want to do? Stutsi left, leaving with a lot of doubt. As for betraying the world government and handing over the list of officials to Abel, she did nothing at all. Because she does not belong to the world government itself. CP0 agent is just one of the many identities she uses to hide, and is also a relatively important and core identity. Only with this layer of cover of identity can she do everything she likes to do, provide a reasonable explanation for other identities, and provide the least suspicious cover for her true identity. But now, she was very suspicious that Abel had seen something. "Maybe I shouldn''t have taken out that devil fruit conversion instrument from the beginning." She suddenly felt a little regretful, because when she looked back, it was a bright flaw. But other things can''t impress the other person. "No wonder the doctor said that to me. Forget it, I can only take one step at this point." Stussi''s movements were very fast and it took only two days to deliver what Abel needed. With this, Abel can make a bigger surprise for the navy and the world government. "It''s time to meet the ''big news'' that laid the Four Emperors'' pattern with the help of public opinion!" "To maximize the influence of this gift, this guy''s public opinion assistance is indispensable." "And what he wants is nothing more than big news. I can give him this big news for free, it depends on whether he has the courage to pick it up." No one knew that Abel, one of the Four Emperors, had met Moorgons, one of the underground kings in secret. No one knows what the two of them conspired. I only know that a storm that is about to sweep the whole world is brewing. ¡­ Seven days later, a bright morning. In the Navy headquarters, the Warring States Marshal and Lieutenant General Cap were leisurely eating fairy shells in the office. It is rare that nothing major happened on the sea in recent days, so they can take a break from their busy schedule. But this calmness is obviously just a sign before the storm comes. A bang! The office door was violently pushed open. The Warring States period turned around with some dissatisfaction, wanting to see who was so rude and then scolded him well. As a result, after seeing the visitor, I was immediately stunned. "Cran? Why do you have time..." "What a big deal happened. Abel, the Four Emperors'' "Dragon-Slaying Emperor" is conducting a live broadcast around the world, and the content is likely to be targeted at us." He''s words made Warring States and Kap stunned. Then they immediately used the phone bug that specifically received live broadcast signals and began to post images. Under the almost "blitzkrieg" sneak attack, all over the world who suddenly received the news began to watch the live broadcast. The huge momentum is comparable to the original Navy''s live broadcast of the entire series of executions! Morguns knew that if he preheated in advance or even leaked the news, this live broadcast around the world would definitely not be able to continue. The navy and the world government will inevitably block it. But for his own philosophy and for this super big news, he also gave his best. His people were responsible for this live broadcast almost from beginning to end, and only one person involved was enough. This cooperation is simply full of sincerity. This is also one of the reasons why Abel is willing to cooperate with this guy. Otherwise, if you change someone, let¡¯s not talk about whether you can withstand the pressure from the navy and the world government. If the hardware cannot keep up and make it a mess, that would be a big joke. Chapter 1019 In the picture, Abel sat on the wide throne, with his left leg folded over his right leg, and a lit cigarette between his fingers. The extremely handsome face was paired with the eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. With just a light move, I don''t know how many illusory girls have fascinated them, making them scream together! But his purpose of appearing here is definitely not so superficial. Chapter 749: Reward for the Navy! "One group of signals is normal!" "The two sets of signals are normal!" "The 3 sets of signals are normal!" ¡­ "All signals are normal, all debugging has been completed, the countdown to 3, 2, and 1 of the live broadcast is turned on!" Under the excited voice of Moorgons, Abel''s voice also spread to every corner of the world through live broadcast. "I, Gustavers Abel, president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, will announce a major news here today." "From today, the wanted order reward will no longer be exclusive to the Navy!" Bang! A huge blackboard was moved behind Abel, and at the same time, Abel also stood up and came to the blackboard. I saw dense wanted orders posted on the blackboard, which were very similar to the wanted orders for the Navy''s wanted pirates, but they were different. After hearing Abel''s words, he watched this scene again. Countless people were stunned and stunned. Could it be... No way! It¡¯s impossible! It must be fake! I''m dreaming! Under the stunned gaze of countless people, under the unbelievable and ugly faces of countless navy navals. Abel said loudly: "You are not wrong. This is the wanted order from the Dragon Hunting Guild for all the navy and even the world government officials!" Wow! In an instant, the whole world was in an uproar! Although I had already guessed when I saw the wanted orders with naval photos printed on them. But this is too crazy! Unless Abel admits it personally, no one can believe that anyone will dare to do this! The Navy offers a reward of pirates, a matter that seems natural to anyone, has been subverted at this moment! Who said that only the navy can offer a reward of pirates? Why can''t pirates offer rewards to the navy? ! "This is so cool!" "Damn it, the pirates pay for rewards for naval and world government officials? This is really crazy!" "Am I dreaming! Hit me and tell me if I am dreaming!" "What''s the difference between declaring war on the navy and the world government? Buy cakes!" "The difference is that this sea emperor has opened a new era and has successfully slapped the navy and the world government in the face!" "As soon as I think of the bounty hunters having new hunting targets, and they are officials of the Navy and World Government, I feel extremely funny and funny." "Believe me, brother, you are definitely not the only one who thinks." "This time I have a good show to watch. I really want to see those people with what kind of expressions they are now." What expression? Of course it was the expression of a dead horse! When the East China Sea, South China Sea, West China Sea, North China Sea, and even the entire Great Vessel are watching this live broadcast, and I heard that the Dragon Hunting Guild offered a reward for naval and world government officials. Everyone is lamenting that this world is so crazy. And of course the most uncomfortable ones are the wanted naval and world government officials. "This is simply a provocation to us!" "We must respond and stop them!" "Why haven''t this live broadcast been cut off yet?" "It''s too late. Now I''ll think about how to deal with the next storm." "Damn Abel, **** Dragon Hunting Guild! By the way, and Morgains, how could this guy have the courage to do this!" The five old stars were so angry that they even smashed the table, and then held an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures. At the same time, the Navy Headquarters. The expressions of the Warring States Marshal, Cap and Crane were all very ugly. Anyone with a little brain can see how cruel this ¡®gift¡¯ is! This means that their natural identity advantages as the navy are almost gone. Justice? Can justice be used as a meal? When the two words "Navy" become no different from pirates. They are all a string of bounty amounts, what will the world become? Chapter 1020 Just thinking about it makes people shudder! "I''m not mistaken. This guy is definitely a **** who is a hundred times more difficult than Doflamingo!" He suddenly regretted it now, if it were... Alas, it¡¯s too late to say anything now. The live broadcast continues. Abel briefly explained the reward method, which is extremely easy to understand. Each wanted warrant has a photo of the target and its corresponding position. As for the amount of the bounty, it is displayed with "Stars" and "Crown". A star represents the bounty of 100 million Berry. A crown represents the bounty of Berry. Take the wanted order of the Navy Marshal''s Warring States Period as an example. The four crowns mean that the amount of the reward for the Warring States Period is...4 billion Berry! Navy hero Karp is also four championships, worth 4 billion Berry! Going down, the Navy General, three crowns, and a reward of 3 billion Berry! Lieutenant Generals of the Navy Headquarters are different, with one championship and five-star ones. Major General of this department, three to four stars. Brigadier General of this department, basically two-star. Colonel of the headquarters, one star. The rest are guys who can''t even match a star, who don''t deserve to mention it. Officials of the world government also offer rewards at this level. The bounty of the five old stars is equivalent to that of the Marshal, and they are all four crowns! There is also a reward for the Seven Warriors Sea, with the lowest prize. Although there is suspicion of price gouging, if you don¡¯t raise the price, who will risk offending the navy and the world government? It is said that people die for money and birds die for food, but the premise is that they have enough benefits to do so. Abel didn''t care whether anyone could kill the Five Old Stars, the Marshal, etc., anyway, it was just an attitude, so I would show it first. If someone really wants to do it, isn¡¯t it just a few billion Berries, just take it out casually! Money is so crazy! Looking at the new wanted warrants, the pirates and bounty hunters who were watching the live broadcast in the whole world almost all had their eyes red. No one would question whether Abel could take out the money. All have been broadcast live to the whole world. If you can still not pay, what a stupid person can do. Seeing that it was almost done, Abel began to finish it. "All those who are watching this live broadcast, are you ready to welcome the arrival of the new era? Are you ready to make this world turn upside down with me!" "No matter who you are, come to me with these people''s heads!" "One hundred and two hundred million? One hundred and ten billion? All of them are given to you!" Abel opened his arms, and at the same time the camera stretched away, revealing the back of the blackboard. I saw a small hill made of money there! It is estimated that Berry must have had one hundred billion! No one would have thought that he would use such an intuitive and shocking method to prove that he is rich and would pay all the bounties. At least the person who was a little confused before was now left with fanaticism, his eyes were red and his breathing was heavy. I wish I could put my hand into the image and empty all the money! Isn¡¯t Mad, isn¡¯t it just the navy and those officials who are in vain? He has long wanted to kill them! At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many people thought this way. Chapter 750 New Age of Chaos Although Abel''s live broadcast was over, it was like a deep water bomb, completely shocking the whole world! The Navy offered another reward for whom? That was something that no one cared about long ago. What people are most interested in now is the Star Crown wanted order printed and spread by the Dragon Hunting Guild against Navy and World Government officials! Because the above generally uses stars and crowns to represent the bounty amount, this is the alias. Then...it''s crazy! In the past, pirates were chased by the navy and would run away if they could, and would not take the initiative to fight unless they had to. Because the navy''s warships have stronger firepower and faster speeds, ordinary pirate ships are basically no match for them and can only be spliced with plating. And what situation does this bring about? If you lose, you won¡¯t say it. Just push the city and walk around, and you will have a chance to make a decision for the rest of your life. There is no benefit if you win, and there will be casualties here. Who would store treasures on warships? Moreover, most people will not drive warships everywhere and run around. Do you really think that the navy will not come to encircle you? Then you have to raise the bounty. Although many pirates are honored for this number, it is undeniable that many pirates at the bottom have been caught in exchange for bounty. This means greater risks. Chapter 1021 But now it''s different. Basically, as long as you are not a miscellaneous soldier, you will have a reward on it. Moreover, the Dragon Hunting Guild has also recycled warships, and the price given is not low! Now it becomes profitable. According to incomplete statistics, since the end of Abel''s live broadcast, the number of attacks on the navy in seven days has increased by one thousand percent, which is ten times! The pirates who used to only know how to escape were now unbalanced and chose to fight to the end with the navy. This caused considerable casualties to the Navy. Even worse things happened. For example, in the four sea areas of the southeast, west and north, there was a branch base chief cut off his head in his sleep and used it for a bounty. With the help of the Don Quixote family, almost except the East China Sea, there is a stronghold of the Dragon Hunting Guild in every area, which can be redeemed at any time. And there are quite a few such things happening. After all, many people have long been unhappy about scumbags who only know how to make money by themselves. In the past, I couldn''t make up my mind. Now, the chiefs of a naval branch base are basically colonels, that is, colonels. Although it is not an official title of the Navy headquarters, it is also worth 50 million Berry. And the difficulty of starting is still very low. Let¡¯s say so. If it were pirates, these wastes would not be worth so much money at all. 50 million Berry, if you take the money, you will find a place to hide, or just join the Dragon Hunting Guild. What can you do with them? Without the commander, the base will not be able to operate normally. After reporting, you have to wait for the headquarters to send someone. It all takes time. And the Navy Headquarters is also in a mess at this moment. Among the reward wanted items, the most unlucky ones are actually those middle and lower-level officials. These people are not strong enough, but have a larger number and wide distribution. For many people, it is like picking up money. The Dragon Hunting Guild can not want them, but Abel still chose to do so. Why? Because grassroots officials are the foundation of the navy. Without these grassroots officials, what can the Navy do if it retains its high-end combat power? Can a general manage the four sea areas in the southeast, southwest and northwest? He can''t even manage a single sea area, he can manage a base at most. It''s that simple. And this is a pure conspiracy and cannot be solved at all. Feeling that the temperature was almost done, Abel started the second step of this plan. It''s still live broadcast all over the world. The live broadcast content this time continued the last time, and it was also very exciting! Do you still remember the Abigail, the Seven Warriors who was killed by Abel before? Abel simply dealt with the guy''s body for a moment, and then disguised Dabai as...Baron Dandan! Baron Dandan is dead, but others don¡¯t know, and BIGMOM doesn¡¯t know, just think he has disappeared. What''s more interesting is that many people in the Kingdom of Gems saw a fight between Baron Dandan and Abigail. If such a **** pot was not covered by BIGMOM''s head, Abel would not sleep well. Moreover, everyone knows that there is a conflict between him and BIGMOM. But what is the result? When Baron Dandan brought the body of Abigail from the Seven Warriors to receive the bounty, he cashed the bounty without saying a word. Then someone broadcast it all the way and sent it back to the Wanguo where BIGMOM is located! Look, everyone will see what kind of spirit this is. Even the "enemy" can come to collect money, what else do others have to worry about? And...that''s the Seven Warriors Sea! I just slapped the Navy and the World Government in the face not long ago, and now I am here again? How long has it been since the Seven Warriors Seas been hunted, so who will be next? Rear Admiral? Lieutenant General? Or a general? Is it possible for the Marshal of the Navy and the Five Old Stars? I dare not think, I dare not think at all! Originally, the guys who were complacent after just killing some middle and lower-level officials, but this time I finally knew what it means to have someone outside of people and there is a heaven beyond the world. If someone takes the lead, naturally countless people will start to try to hunt down the high-end combat power of these navys. What if it is a silver spear tip, it is not useful? Furthermore, Baron Dandan is a BIGMOM person. What does the signal released here mean? Could it be that the Dragon Hunting Guild and the BIGMOM Pirates, two major forces, are going to join forces? Many people don¡¯t have to think so, but they have to think about it in this way. It¡¯s not a coincidence, or BIGMOM is short of money, so people kill a Seven Warriors Sea and then go to exchange for a bounty? What a stupid person who can make such a conclusion. If these impossible answers are eliminated, the most likely answer is that BIGMOM is using this method to support the Dragon Hunting Guild, and actively wants to ease the conflict with Abel and be consistent with the outside world. Chapter 1022 This is so terrible! The two four emperors join forces, and even if the navy comes out in full bloom, they have to consider it. But in fact, BIGMOM was also confused at this time. Because she had never given any orders. I don¡¯t know why Baron Dandan did this. Just as she called Baron Dandan and was about to ask the details, her men came to report that Baron Dandan... ran away! This made BIGMOM so angry! I haven¡¯t asked anything yet, do you have a hammer? There must be a problem with this. Pochmus has never appeared, maybe he has been killed. So did Baron Dandan escape with the money for the billion Berry? BIGMOM really couldn''t figure it out, or she couldn''t even think of the twists and turns in it even though she was so tired. In a rage, she could only issue a wanted order to hunt down the escaped Baron Dandan and the missing Pochmus. She didn''t believe that she could let the other party run away in her territory unless this guy suddenly flew. Chapter 751 The Evil Dragon in the East China Sea The two live broadcasts directly shocked the Navy! Joining the Dragon Hunting Guild and the BIGMOM Pirates really join forces, it will be a huge disaster. This means that the Navy cannot act rashly at all, and there is almost no way to deal with the Dragon Hunting Guild. Have you been dispatched to fight the Dragon Hunting Guild? Not to mention whether we can win the joint efforts of the two four emperors. Even if we win, it will definitely be a tragic victory. How many elite navy will be killed or injured? If the Navy really does this, then the other pirate forces will almost be happy! Don''t want it anymore. Therefore, the navy could not move, and could only renew Abel''s bounty symbolically, or in a furious manner. And he added a huge amount of 500 million to him at one time! The bounty changed from 4.855.5 million Berry to 5.355.5 million Berry! The increase of 500 million Berry has nothing to do with Abel''s strength, but because he in turn offered a reward for wanted naval and world government officials, the result was extremely bad, resulting in turmoil and chaotic world situation, which was extremely guilty! If the Navy has no reaction at all, it will completely disappoint the people who support them. So although the increase in the 500 million bounty will not help much, and it will even increase the enemy''s arrogance, they still did this. The other thing is not important, what is important is attitude. When Abel learned the news and looked at his brand new wanted order, he couldn''t help but laugh. He thought this big move would increase his growth by 1 billion Berry, but it only increased by 500 million. Do he look down on him? I still think this number is already huge. 5.355.5 million Berry! This means that Abel''s bounty amount officially exceeded the 5 billion Berry of "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate, becoming the pirate with the highest bounty on the sea today! Second only to the former One Piece Gol D. Roger, who has been executed, is Berry. The first in the world, the second in history! Not bad either. Abel thought about it and said that it would be meaningless to surpass Roger now. When he did a few big things in the future, he would surpass Roger in all aspects. That was what he wanted. Moreover, the title of One Piece is not attractive to him, what he wants to do is the king of this world! ¡­ East China Sea, Kekeya West Village. This place has become a paradise for evil dragons. A warship quickly landed. Seeing the arrival of the navy, the villagers not only did not look excited, but were frightened and turned around and ran away. The Colonel Mouse didn''t care and went straight to the dragon''s nest. "Evil Dragon, why didn''t the money I paid this month? He even dared to beat the person I sent to ask for, but you didn''t take me seriously?!" "If you know the truth, hurry up and take out the money, otherwise don''t blame me for turning against you." Colonel Mouse brought a large number of navy ashore, feeling very secure, and his nostrils were almost tilted to the sky. He didn''t know where the fishmen, the Evil Dragon, came out. He only knew that the other party was always very good, so he could make a fortune without putting in one effort. This is also the reason why as a naval colonel, he didn''t care about the evil dragon''s domineering behavior in 20 villages in the East China Sea. But now, the fishman is a fishman, a low-level garbage. Everyone looks so scary that their brains are not easy to use. Faced with Colonel Mouse''s aggressive questioning. The evil dragon walked up from the huge swimming pool and did not dry his body. Instead, he picked up a special wanted order on the table. Not only is there a photo of Colonel Mouse printed on it, but there is also a star painted below, but half of the star is blackened. This means that Colonel Mouse''s bounty is only half a star, which is 50 million Berry. "Is this waste worth 50 million?" Chapter 1023 God knows how shocked the dragon looked when he got this wanted warrant. The reason why he took the initiative to bribe the other party in the past was that he saw the incompetence and greed of this guy. If he doesn''t move, he doesn''t want the Navy to change to a more upright colonel, it''s not that he can''t move. Now, there is a reason. "You want money?" "Of course it''s no problem." "Just use your head." The evil dragon suddenly rose up and bit off the mouse Colonel''s neck in one bite, and blood flowed in an instant! Until his death, Colonel Mouse didn''t expect that the other party would dare to kill him? Are you not afraid of the navy¡¯s revenge? When the dragon killed the colonel mouse directly, the other fishmen who had already prepared were all rushed forward. Although Colonel Mouse brought a large number of naval forces, one side was prepared and the other side rushed to fight. In addition, they were facing a group of vicious fishmen, which was destined from the beginning. All the navy were killed, blood flowed all over the ground, dyeing the entire swimming pool red. This time the evil dragon finally felt comfortable because he no longer had to share money for this waste, and he could use this guy''s head to get back 50 million Berry! This deal is really worth it. And after the Navy sends a new Navy colonel to the branch base here, he can wait for the wanted order to be updated, then slaughter the other party and use his head to exchange for money. A group of waste navy, kill as much as he comes. "Xiao Ba, find out the newspaper and see where the Dragon Hunting Guild''s stronghold in the East China Sea? Then take this thing and board the warship outside and collect the bounty, and sell the ship." "If the other party dares not give the money, come back and tell me. Made, Dragon Hunting Guild, this name is really unpleasant." After the evil dragon finished giving, Xiao Ba hurriedly ran to search for the newspaper, which was recorded openly in various sea areas, and the Dragon Hunting Guild was responsible for redeeming the bounty base. Of course, it is not that no one is trying to make these strongholds. After all, the Dragon Hunting Guild is so rich, who doesn¡¯t jealous? But the personnel guarding the stronghold are not simple. Let¡¯s just say that, those who have a bounty of less than 100 million are not qualified to receive this task, and they can only go to the southeast, west, north, and all the seas. Who dares to cause trouble for the rest of the strongholds on the Great Route? You''re tired of living! So those guys who don¡¯t recognize the reality are basically all GG. After the battle, Nami and a group of people were called to clean up. The broken limbs and broken arms and sticky blood all over the ground made the ordinary villagers vomit pale. But it¡¯s useless to feel uncomfortable, you still have to do what you should do. All the things you vomit must be cleaned up. After seeing these people who died were the navy that landed in the previous landing, many of them looked complicated, but they absolutely had no mercy or sympathy. Their voice is probably: It¡¯s good to die! After all, among the people who helped the dragon exploit them together, there are these navys that should have protected them. But then what? Will the Navy give up? Will their village be affected? Will they be regarded as evil dragons and be killed directly together? Everyone''s expression was worried. Chapter 752: Huge waves! This kind of incident in the East China Sea is not accidental, but is being staged all over the world. But it may not be the protagonists who are all pirates like the evil dragon. Also included...civilians! That''s right, it''s a civilian! It¡¯s all the time, and no one really thinks that the navy represents justice, right? The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Countless naval borers and scums have been born in the four seas in the southeast, west and north. In the eyes of ordinary people, these navies are even more terrifying than those pirates, and they eat people without spitting bones. Now some people offer their heads, and driven by interests, new and old hatreds will naturally be settled together! An ordinary person does not have much ability to resist, but what if it is a group of people? What about a group of mobs with weapons in their hands to kill the red eyes? I don¡¯t know how many naval generals who are used to being arrogant and domineering were deceived by the "cowardly" villagers, either drank poisonous wine, or killed the killer while these people were sleeping. In short, there is only one that you can''t imagine, and there is nothing they can''t do. These garbage navy deserve to die, but equally, innocent navy died in this riot carnival feast. The most regrettable thing is Colonel T Peng En, the Navy Headquarters! Although this terrifying-looking naval general but full of justice, faced a large group of mobs with weapons and indignation alone during a repression mission. With his strength, he could have easily defeated these ordinary people. But because he was facing the people he vowed to protect, he failed to draw out his weapons and did not fight back. In this way, he stood there with his tall and straight chest, trying to stop these people. But these people have completely distrusted the Navy. They believe that the Navy is the lackeys of the Tianlong people. They want to vent all the pain of their loss of relatives and friends. Chapter 1024 So the tragedy happened like this. Colonel T Bone, sacrifice heroically! In this way, he was killed by these ordinary people. Afterwards, someone was used for a bounty, and the incident was successfully published in the newspaper, causing a lot of public opinion. But Colonel T''s face... really cannot arouse the sympathy of most people, so the influence it causes is not enough. But the "surprise" often comes so unintentionally. Lieutenant General Mosanbiya of the Navy Headquarters was betrayed by his subordinates during his mission. He secretly joined forces with the pirates to design a trap and conspired to Mosanbiya, who was unprepared at the beginning of the battle. Although Mosanbiya tried his best to fight with the enemy, he was cut off his head by the enemy in the end due to his excessive injuries and excessive blood loss. Except for some of the navy he brought, all the rest were killed. When the photos of the navy rebel James brought Mosanbya''s head to receive the bounty, as the newspaper was sold to all over the world, he almost immediately pulled the huge wave raised by Abel himself to a new height! Many people thought that it would be outrageous for civilians to kill the colonel of the Navy headquarters. As a result, something even more incredible happened in a blink of an eye! The former Brigadier General James not only betrayed the navy, but also joined forces with the pirates to kill his boss, Lieutenant General Mosanbia? ! That''s a lieutenant general in the Navy headquarters! Even if it is not the one with the highest bounty, it will be worth 500 million Berry! Naturally, Abel would not deduct a penny from this guy, and even helped him cancel the original wanted order with great care. After all, this guy is no longer a navy, so there will naturally be a navy to come and offer a reward. In addition, this head can be said to be extremely badly opened and has extremely bad effects! The naval generals who are wanted now not only need to worry about external enemies, beware of the civilians they protect, but also need to be wary of the black guns and knives from their companions. What else is this doing? Who has the heart to perform tasks? Even the Navy Headquarters is not the only one who is in danger, nor is it that he trusts his companions around him as much as they did. God knows whether the next person who has been cut off his head for a sky-high bounty will be himself? The foundation of trust was torn apart. When the navy loses cohesion, it naturally loses combat effectiveness. What can a plate of loose sand do? Who has the lower quality compared to Pirates? It is said that after this incident, the Marshal of the Navy was so angry that he even smashed his desk. Then he sent General Akainu to lead the team to arrest James! If we cannot quickly capture it with a thunderous force and stop this sign, the navy''s prestige will fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant and it will be difficult to climb up again. As Abel said during the live broadcast, a new era has begun. He will turn the whole world upside down step by step! ¡­ New World, Honeycomb Island. As the Dragon Hunting Guild becomes more and more powerful, Dresrosa''s geographical location becomes a bit too remote. So after Abel took over Kaido''s territory, he also occupied this "pirates'' paradise". After all, this time, there is a high probability that there will be nothing wrong with Blackbeard, so let this guy be the son of Whitebeard for the rest of his life. There is a bar on the island that is being renovated and not open yet. There are 6 men and 1 woman in total, and 7 people are under discussion for the final task. "Because of the refusal of wanted naval and world government officials, the reputation of the Dragon Hunting Guild has soared. In the new world, it is already known to everyone, and it is also a force that countless people want to join." "We can take advantage of this east wind to get in first, and then rely on our abilities to climb up little by little, and strive to enter the core class as quickly as possible." "Now, specific personnel tasks are being assigned, and Bruno acts as the owner of this tavern, responsible for specific contact and intelligence collection." The man with two horns on his hair nodded seriously. "Califar can try to approach the target with beauty. According to the intelligence, Gustavers Abel has always been accompanied by a large number of beautiful women, which may be a weakness we can take advantage of." Carlyfa is the only woman, with long blonde hair, glasses with tinted lenses, a tight hip-covered skirt, and a pair of big red high heels on her feet. It can be said that he showed his hot figure to the fullest. And she is now the best age at 18 years old, with a hint of youthfulness in her mature and **** feeling, which is particularly attractive. She frowned slightly and said, "It''s very difficult. If you have to try it, I need to create a reasonable encounter, and then... leave it to me." Although it was very difficult to say it, her final expression was particularly confident. Rob Luqi nodded, then opened the box on the table, and the things contained there were several devil fruits! Chapter 753: CP0 people come! In order to invade the enemy, complete infiltration, and achieve the purpose of ultimately disintegrating the Dragon Hunting Guild and changing the situation, it can be said that the world government has also invested a lot. Not only was there a devil fruit arranged for each person to improve their combat power, but there were also a series of subsequent helpers to help Rob Luci and others establish their merits and improve their contributions within the guild. Used to enable them to complete promotion as quickly as possible. For this reason, the world government did not hesitate to extract some of its internal officials who should have been imprisoned or executed as nutrients for rewards. On this day, Abel received a meeting request from the World Government, hoping to have a good talk with him face to face. Abel didn''t think much, but thought that he was offering a reward for the navy and world government officials in the other party, which made the other party feel a little overwhelmed, so he wanted to have a "secret peace talks". Chapter 1025 For example, conduct an exchange of interests and then ask him to cancel the "feat" of Star Crown''s reward. Of course, cancellation is impossible, and it will never be possible in this life. But he was quite curious about where the world government had the confidence to convince him to do so? After all, when he reaches his current status, he has almost no shortage of anything. It is difficult for him to take a look at it more, whether it is money, women or any precious treasure. So out of curiosity, he agreed to the other party''s request for meeting. I thought the world government would arrange the meeting place in a relatively ''neutral'' place. Unexpectedly, in order to show sincerity, the other party simply set the meeting place on Honeycomb Island, which is where he is currently entrenched. This sincerity indeed made Abel see their determination. In addition, in his own territory, he didn''t think the other party could make any storms, or dared to make any small moves, so he chose a place casually. If you make a big deal out of it, it will make people think that he is afraid of the world government. After the people sent by the world government arrived, Abel asked someone to pick them up directly. Walking on the street, there were vicious pirates standing everywhere on both sides of the street, and they looked at people with malicious intentions. From the beginning, Abel did not want to hide the incident of meeting people with the world government. Even took the initiative to spread the matter. It is said that the world government was scared because of them, so it took the initiative to come and negotiate. If Abel secretly met with the world government, then the spread would definitely have an impact on his reputation, making people wonder if he would be bribed by the world government and whether he had sold his subordinates. But when Abel took the initiative to let someone spread it, everyone would only have a feeling when they heard it, that is, the president, great criticism! Niu Pidao even had to bow his head and take the initiative to "seek peace"! Although it is just an active and passive difference, the impact it can cause is completely different. If Abel did this, he was suspicious that he could not agree on the negotiation. The villains of the world government would take advantage of the issue and use this matter to disagree, and then publicize it and use public opinion to dismantle the prestige of the Dragon Hunting Guild among people. So when Abel sent someone to pick him up, he just told everyone to see that it was OK, but he would not allow him to do it without his orders. This is why the scene just now has the power to expel. If it were ordinary people who faced the malice of so many people, they would probably have been so scared that their legs and feet were weak and they could not walk. But the visitor is also not simple. He is the ''the world''s strongest intelligence agency'' and is known as the "strongest shield of the dragon man": Maha, Joseph and Gisemonda! All three of them wore white suits and dark ties, and all wore masks. There was a rumor in the sea that once CP0 is dispatched, there will generally be no good things, and it is an unknown symbol. Under the malicious gaze of countless people, the CP0 trio walked into the tavern arranged by Abel. There were no outsiders inside, only Abel sat there, savoring the spoils stolen from the Island of Ghosts, and the bartender was also served by baby-5. "It seems that the world government does not attach much importance to this matter, otherwise, the people who come here should be the five old stars, not the dog legs of you, the dragon people." Abel gave no face at all. After seeing the person coming, he directly activated the art of great ridicule. Of course, dissatisfaction is true. What is CP0? Is it worthy of negotiating with him? Under Abel''s ridicule, the three of them showed no sign of anger or dissatisfaction. The three of them first introduced themselves, but only said their names (I don''t know whether it is true or not). The guy holding a long stick with a Hawaiian native mask on the top covered his face was Maha. Wearing a white mask with a expressionless face and dark stripes on the right, the tall and thin long-handed man named Joseph. The man wearing a crimson mask with an angry expression and a black sunflower-like hair is called Gisemonda. Among them, Joseph took the lead and said, "The five old stars are busy every day and are very busy. Unless it involves something that may threaten the world''s security, they will never leave the Red Clay Continent easily." "Is that true? Then there is nothing to talk about. When I overturn the whole world, let your ''Five Old Stars'' kneel down and beg me." Abel lit a [Special cigarette], and the hazy smoke slightly covered his face and also covered him with a layer of mysterious veil. Originally, the five old stars were insulted like this, so they should have responded. But the task they received before coming was that they should never use force. They should talk if they can. If they can¡¯t reach an agreement, they should delay time, and then ensure their personal safety and evacuate smoothly. So they all knew that this negotiation should be an open cover. It is to cover up for real action. So they cannot be angry no matter what, they cannot take action, and they cannot give each other a reason to take action. So, Joseph continued to say in a calm tone: "Please believe that our arrival on behalf of the world government definitely brings sincerity." "As long as you agree to cancel the rewards issued to the Navy and World Government officials, we will also cancel the rewards for all members of the Dragon Hunting Guild and promise not to give any rewards to anyone in the Dragon Hunting Guild." "We can even publicly acknowledge the legalization of the Dragon Hunting Guild, of course not as a Pirate Guild, but as a chamber of commerce or bounty guild." "In this way, the forces you are in will no longer have to worry about the pressure from the navy, and can do anything openly without worrying about someone coming to arrest him." "This is part of the sincerity that we bring. I wonder what President Abel thinks?" After hearing this, Abel laughed directly, and the laughter became louder and louder. Chapter 754: Rewards to the Dragon Man? ! how? Not so! How come you treat me as a fool? Bang! Abel threw the wine glass in his hand to the ground. The next moment, the door of the tavern was suddenly pushed open, and countless people held various guns and pointed them at the head of the CP0 trio at the same time. Chapter 1026 Just wait for Abel to give them the order, and then he sent them back to the west! "Is this the Four Emperors'' ways of treating guests? The old saying goes, two armies fight and will not be killed." Joseph said calmly, but no one knew what expression was under the mask. Abel sneered, "How to treat guests? Are you, the dogs of the dragon, deserve to be my "guests"?" "What''s even more funny is that it''s all the time, and I''m still playing the trick of making money by nothing." "You waste navy and scumbag officials are afraid of being offered a reward, so we pirates are not afraid!" "It''s easy to cancel the reward to you. Let''s take a little practical matter. Don''t you collect any ''Gold in Heaven'' for the Tianlong people every year? I want half of the money, and half of it every year! Just treat it as the protection fee you paid." "Well, the protection fee is indeed a bit unpleasant, so it''s called... Dragon Hunting Gold!" "If you can''t hand it over, just wait for death!" Abel said this in front of everyone, which made all the CP0s look as if they were ashen and couldn''t help but clench their fists. But the pirates who heard this were collectively tides! Everyone couldn''t help but shout loudly and cheer for Abel! Just because Abel did what they once wanted to do but dared not do, and even did what they didn''t even dare to imagine in their dreams! So domineering! What''s wrong with the world government? So what can the Dragon Man do! Aren¡¯t you Niu Pi? Don¡¯t you collect ¡®Gold from Heaven¡¯ every year! Then I will charge you for protection fee and ¡°Dragon Hunting Gold¡±! Damn it! Guan Tianlong people need protection fees. It¡¯s so crazy and so cool! What? Not given? Then wait for death! Sooner or later, all the dragons will be added to the wanted order to see who can laugh to the end. Rewards to the Dragon Man? It¡¯s so **** that I trembled with excitement when I think about it! Seeing a group of ferocious guys screaming there, Abel knew that his reputation would definitely be difficult to shake in the future, and he would chase One Piece Roger. To put it bluntly, what really made Roger''s reputation reach its peak was not the one Piece he became, but the words he shouted when he was executed! It was that sentence that completely set off an era of great voyage, and countless people flocked to choose to go out to sea. Then it changed the pattern of the entire world, making the navy, the world government, and the dragon people hate it, but they can do nothing. And what Abel is doing now is also opening up a new era of navigation. And it is a head-on struggle with the navy and the world government. Although the conditions proposed by the CP0 trio at the beginning seemed very attractive, they actually deliberately put Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him on the fire. The cancellation of the wanted arrest seems beautiful, but it actually contains evil intentions! Think about it, without the basic structure brought by the identity of pirates, how should Abel and his Dragon Hunting Guild deal with it? merchant? Bounty Hunter? If Abel admitted that the Dragon Hunting Guild was such a guild, it would fall apart in a few days. It was precisely because he saw the sinister intentions of the world government that he was so angry that he threw his cup directly. Do you really think of him as a fool? "This is a condition that is absolutely impossible to agree to!" Without thinking, Joseph immediately refused. "Don''t agree? OK, when the photo of Tianlongren appeared on the wanted order, I hope you don''t regret it." In an instant, cold sweats from Joseph and his others emerged. If the wanted order of the Tianlong people is really issued, the situation will be completely out of control. Maybe the whole world will be in chaos. After all, 99% of ordinary people in the world want to die. This hole is absolutely impossible to open! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. When it really came to that point, even if the entire Dragon Hunting Guild was destroyed, it would not make up for the terrible consequences of opening Pandora''s box. "President Abel, please calm down! We are really here to negotiate with sincerity, and you should also know what the consequences will bring." "So, do you think I care?" Abel sneered, "When I climbed out of the mountain of corpses waiting to be burned in the white town, I had already made up my mind to overturn the whole world and let those high-ranking masters feel the pain of us ordinary people thousands of times!" "Young people, are you afraid of death?" "Not afraid! No fear!" "Then are you willing to follow me to turn the world upside down?" "willing!" "It''s a big upside down!" "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time!" "Fuck their big guys and let them feel our pain too!" Chapter 1027 ¡­ The crowd was excited! "Did you hear it? This comes from the cry of the little man." "This fire will sooner or later burn to Marinfando and to the Red Clay Continent." Joseph and his men''s expressions had become extremely ugly. They wanted to escape from here immediately, and then contact the Five Old Stars and send all the navy to destroy the entire Dragon Hunting Guild in one fell swoop. Too dangerous! Gustavers Abel is really too dangerous! It must be completely removed! Thinking of his mission, Joseph could only force himself to stay, and then said dryly: "I have heard of this incident about the White Town, which is actually a misunderstanding..." "Misunderstanding? Then why was the royal family alive at that time? It was protected by your world government?" "Well¡­" "Get out, it''s a waste of time to talk to you." Joseph took a deep breath, "I will tell you the Five Old Stars truthfully about your thoughts, and at the same time, please give us some time to discuss and do not do impulsive things. To show sincerity, I will apply for a meeting between you and the royal family of the White Town after you go back." "Ha." Abel sneered and waved his hand directly. Surrounded by a group of people, the CP0 trio had to leave in a mess. It should be said that it is really the way the world government does things. In order to stabilize him, he did not hesitate to give up the original royal family of the white town. Or these guys have long lost their value, and it is already a good reward to be able to use waste in the end. And what is Abel''s attitude? He would eat the sugar coat and throw the shells back. Although the Tianlong people deserve to die, the **** who abandoned all their people and escaped alone deserve to die even more. If the world government really handed over the people, he wouldn''t be polite. After living for so many years in vain, it¡¯s time to pay some price, right? Chapter 755 Someone sneaks in Just as the CP0 trio was kicked out, extremely noisy footsteps and explosions suddenly came from outside. Explosion sound? Who will cause trouble here? Are you tired of living? Many people were stunned, and then looked at Joseph and others with bad eyes. After all, if you want to say something about outsiders who dare to make trouble, there will be no one other than them. Even if they weren''t doing it themselves, there was a high chance that it was related to them, and even sneaked in from their boat. Under the unconcealed malicious eyes of these people, Joseph and others were also feeling distressed. Because they probably guessed that the movement just now should have been done by "his own people", but they didn''t know whether the task was successful, but now they must be in danger. "Do you want to find an opportunity to help?" Such thoughts popped up in their minds. You can figure it out with a stupid and reasonable plan. Using the three of them CP0 agents as an open cover or even bait is absolutely a big idea! If you can help, you must definitely help. But they can''t do it too obvious, otherwise they would have no life to leave here. This is very embarrassing. I had known that I would have thought of a way to delay more time just now. Then Abel, who was sitting inside and drinking, naturally learned what had just happened through the phone bug. It turned out that someone sneaked into his residence, as if looking for something. But what the other party didn''t know was that the entire castle was under the control of Pika. So when Abel''s room was entered, Seka immediately discovered an abnormality, then quickly confirmed the invader and notified the others. I thought I could capture the thief smoothly and quickly, but I did not disturb Abel, who was talking about "serious things". The result was beyond their expectations. The thief who sneaked in was actually very strong. Under the arrest of Serka and others, he used something to blow through the thick walls of the castle and escaped. There was such a big disturbance all of a sudden, so naturally it was impossible to hide it anymore, so Robin, who learned the news, immediately notified Abel. Like the other people''s thoughts, Abel immediately suspected the CP0 people who had just walked out. How could it be such a coincidence? He didn''t sneak in early or late, but when he came out to talk about things, someone sneaked in. This is just knowing that there is no one inside. So it is either done by people from the world government, or it is a ghost. Both are possible, and the probability is neither low. But if the world government does this, isn¡¯t it worried that it will do something more irrational? Or are these guys like CP0 all valuable things and they just abandon them? However, Abel thought again and thought that if the information was leaked, it was indeed possible that other forces would have done it. The specific purpose is still unclear, and maybe there is still a deliberate conspiracy to the world government so that both sides can start a war and fight to the death. Real black, fake black, and cross-dressing... Chapter 1028 This is also the reason why Abel did not kill the three guys outside directly. Before he could figure out the truth, he didn''t want to be used as a knife by others. So he came outside and said to Joseph and the other two calmly in front of everyone, "Just just now, someone sneaked into my residence. I don''t believe in any coincidence, but I want to hear your explanation." As soon as he heard this, everyone around him immediately raised the weapons in his hands and pointed them at Joseph and the other two. The atmosphere suddenly became tense! As if as long as Joseph and the other three answers could not satisfy the people present, the weapons in everyone''s hands would fall on the three of them in the next second. "Our world government does not need to do this. I think it is because someone doesn''t want us to sit down and negotiate, so he deliberately made an action." Joseph analyzed calmly. These words have some truths and are in line with Abel''s just conceived. But this does not mean that the other party is no longer suspicious. "It''s still time to admit it now. For the sake of the world government sending you over, I won''t make things difficult for you." "But if I wait until I catch the person, and then I will be questioned and prove that it is yours, there is nothing I can do. You all have to be buried with you." Abel smoked a cigarette, as if he didn''t care about this little episode. But what he said made everyone shudder. This murderous aura...is really terrible. Even Joseph and the other two who had been trained almost turned around and ran away, but fortunately they held back. If you don¡¯t admit that there is still a way out, or if you just escape, that is a dead end! "We are definitely not our people, we are willing to stay and prove our innocence." Abel nodded slightly, then signaled to his subordinates next to him. Now no matter what the other party says, he will not believe it. Once he catches the person, he will know everything. "Then please invite three of you to go in for a drink." After receiving Abel''s gesture, he immediately took away his weapons and sneered and took them back into the tavern. At the same time, there were also a group of subordinates who almost wrote the word "surveillance" on their faces. If Joseph and his men wanted to escape, it would be almost impossible not to disturb the people outside, unless there was a second Silence Fruit. After seeing someone go in honestly, Abel immediately said to the person next to him, "Let Violet come over immediately." "Yes, President!" Violet''s devil fruit ability can read what the target is thinking in its current mind, regardless of whether the target is conscious or awake. And you can also tell whether the target is lying. In other words, as long as you catch the thief and bring it over, you can immediately find out whether it was someone sent by the world government. Although Joseph and the other two in the tavern were anxious, they did not dare to act rashly. I can only hope that everything goes well. At the same time, a guy with a crying mask was running wildly on the street. The people chasing behind him were Serka and others. But this guy was really too slippery and he was blocked several times, but he escaped with some strange abilities. Very hot! "Listen, catch that guy and reward 100 contribution points!" Seka was anxious. It was his dereliction of duty, but now he is making such a big noise. When they heard that there were 100 contribution points, the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild who were not ready to stand by and watch all their eyes lit up! This is a great opportunity! With just 10 contribution points, you can be promoted from an external member to an intern crew, and 100 contribution points are enough to make the intern crew a formal crew. So a large group of people immediately rushed forward like a wolf who saw flesh, and didn''t care about anything else. Even if the crying masked man can run away, he will become difficult to move forward now! Chapter 756 Things suddenly become more and more interesting "Haha, come on your life!" "Go aside, these 100 contributions are my own!" "die!" Under the unruly siege of a group of people, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the crying masked man, and he immediately kicked his left and right feet alternately. In an instant, several flying slashes cut the people in front of them, and their broken limbs and arms fell all over the ground. Amid the screams of these people in the moment, the figure of the man with a crying face mask rushed out again. The strength he just showed also made the people around him feel a little hesitant. It was this hesitation that gave Rob Luci, who was hiding in the crowd, a chance to highlight himself! Whoosh... Bang! Rob Luci instantly appeared in front of the man with a crying face and stopped him. The man with a crying mask was shocked at first and was about to fight back, but suddenly noticed the pigeon on the other party''s shoulder, and then remembered the advice he had before accepting the task. So he forced himself to suppress his idea of fighting back, let the other party punch him and then flew backwards. Rob Luci immediately chased after him, his fist fell like raindrops, and the man with a crying face had no power to fight back. According to the original plan, you should stop at this point, and then Rob Luci grabbed the crying masked man and used him in exchange for meritorious deeds while showing his face in front of Abel. Chapter 1029 But at this moment, Luci changed his mind. Click! In the incredible gaze of the crying masked man, Lu Qi punched the guy hard and then twisted his neck! Because only dead people are the safest. He believed that the other party was sent to perform this task to withstand severe torture, but in this world, it is not just the method of severe torture. There are too many magical abilities that can be done, in order to be able to "lurk" to the end and to carry out the mission perfectly. Please die here! An unknown agent. After killing the other party, Luqi walked out with the guy''s body. In an instant, there was no sound. Everyone was shocked by the crazy appearance that Lu Qi showed just now. Moreover, the thief who was able to escape from the hands of so many cadres was beaten to death by this young man? ! If you don¡¯t die in the middle, the future will definitely have a bright future. Serka and others who caught up with him were also a little surprised. "Good job, boy! What''s your name?" Seka said in his extremely sharp voice, while everyone around him covered his mouth, and no one dared to laugh out loud. Because any guy who laughs out loud is probably a few meters tall now. "Luch, my name is Rob Luch." Lu Qi directly issued his real name, but no one knew the identities of these spies. And this mission is also the highest level mission they perform, and it is normal to lurk for several years. "Very good, you''re ruthless enough to start. That''s yours." "Mr. Serka, the president said... he wants to catch the living." At this time, someone next to him whispered. Serka''s expression suddenly froze. A few minutes later, when Serka came over with a group of people, Rob Luci was among them. "President, something went wrong..." In front of everyone, Seka bent down his tall body, explained in a low voice with a pleasing look. After hearing this, Abel was speechless. However, he could not take his anger on Seka because of this little thing. In that case, it would undoubtedly make the people who came from the family and followed him disappointed. So he could only pretend to be indifferent, "Okay, just die if you die. You don''t have to worry about the 100 contribution, just come out of the guild." When he heard this, Serka suddenly laughed very happily. I didn''t get told about it after making a mistake, and I saved 100 contributions. Nice~ But before he could be happy for too long, Abel said, "I won''t bother you this time, but next time, you will go and spend your retirement with Dover." Serka suddenly felt so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. Lianlian promises that there will never be another next time. Abel has already played the game with the big stick and sweet dates. "By the way, what''s the name of the guy who killed someone?" "Rob Luci! Come here, the president wants to see you." Serka shouted directly. He brought Rob Luci to share the responsibility for himself, but he accidentally seemed to help this guy. "Your name is Rob Luci? Is this pigeon your pet?" Abel narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the young man standing in front of him with a respectful look. Suddenly, he felt that this matter was becoming more and more interesting. Rob Luci nodded, "Yes, I''ll name it Hadley." There will be no mistake, I won¡¯t run away! "Do you know what the guy you killed just now is?" Lu Qi shook his head and pretended not to know. "That guy may be a spy sent by the world government, but you beat him to death. What do you think I should do?" "I...I don''t know, I just..." Lu Qi pretended to be panicked, as if he was anxious, and then looked at Serka frequently, as if he hoped that the other party could say a few good things for him. As a result, Seka simply pretended not to see it and turned her head to the side. "I''ll ask you again, if you let you know the identity of this guy, will you still dare to kill someone?" Luqi gritted his teeth and nodded, "No one in the world government is good. My parents were forced to death by them, so I will kill each of these scumbags when I see them." Hearing this answer, Abel thought to himself that this guy is cruel enough, he can bend and stretch, and his acting skills are also good. So he glanced at Lu Qi deeply, "I hope you can always remember what you said today and do what you say. Go, from now on, you will be a formal crew member of the Dragon Hunting Guild, and that 100 contributions will be distributed to you." "Thank you, President!" With the goal achieved, Rob Luci left the court with great excitement. When he left, he happened to pass by another group of people. "Robin, why are you here?" Abel was a little surprised when he saw the visitor. "Didn''t you send someone to find Violet? She''s with me, so I''ll just come here together." Robin explained, and then after Abel''s eyes were placed on another strange blonde woman, she immediately spoke again: "This is my new assistant recently, named Carlyfa, who is responsible for helping me deal with some trivial matters." "It was really thanks to her before. The thief wanted to take me as a hostage when he ran away. My counterattack failed at that time. It was Carlyfa who saved me and delayed it for a while, so that the pursuers drove the thief away." Chapter 1030 "Califar was also injured because of this. I just took her to bandage it, but fortunately it was not a big deal." Chapter 757: Lurking and Infernal Affairs Rob Luci, Carlyfa... They are all very familiar names. Combined with these things happening today, Abel had to suspect that this whole thing was a situation against him. In order to allow these CP agents to sneak into the Dragon Hunting Guild perfectly. After all, the general gameplay of "Wolf''s Self-Sword" is too expensive, and reality is not a game, so it is still difficult for people to associate it in that aspect. If there were another force, the world government might really succeed. But unfortunately, Abel is a man who has opened the perspective of God. He knew the identities of these people from the very beginning, so he naturally would not be fooled. The reason why they did not expose them in person was, first, to avoid the other party''s in a hurry, and second, instead of letting the world government find ways to insert some guys he didn''t know, it would be better to put people like Rob Luci under his nose. What role can spies who have already exposed their identities play? Maybe at a critical moment, Abel could use this in turn to let them pass on false information. Thinking of this, Abel couldn''t help but feel happy. I was really curious if those guys from the world government found that the spy agents they had worked hard to send in, and in the end they became the weapon he used, would they be furious and explode on the spot. "Sure enough, no man can resist the charm of this lady." Seeing that Abel was scrutinizing and looking at him, Carlyfa couldn''t help but quietly thrust his chest, making the already large scale appear larger, and by the way, he pretended to be pitiful and fearful on his face, because men just took this trick. In the end, she took advantage of no one''s attention and carefully pulled out more loopholes in the already damaged black stockings. "So that''s it, but unfortunately that guy is dead, otherwise you can vent your anger." Of course, Abel said this to Robin, but his eyes were still on Carlyfa. This woman has really many small moves. Do you really think he is blind and can''t see it? Abel found it very funny. As a result, Robin said, "Forget it. If you need it, I can arrange for Carlyfa to be your personal secretary. After all, I have too much work now." Robin was an understanding sister. He mistakenly thought that Abel had fallen in love with Carlyfa, so he simply followed the flow, which was considered as returning the favor he had before. And she didn''t lie, she was really busy now. As a president, you really need a capable private secretary. At least from the contacts over the past few days, this woman, Kalifa, is very capable and ambitious. As for Carlyfa''s heart was moved when he heard Robin''s words, he was almost crying. "What Devil''s Son, it''s obviously an angel! This assist is really timely!" "When the mission is successfully completed, at least half of your military medal will be included in it!" Carlyfa''s smile was about to bloom. She was already ready for a long battle. As the president, Abel was not easy to get close to, but Robin, the chief manager who manages many things, would relatively contact many people. That''s why with the help of his companions, Carlyfa successfully became a little assistant under Robin. As a result, Robin is now directly recommended to Abel, which is simply a step to reach the sky! Under the expectant gaze of this woman, Abel nodded happily, "It''s okay, just let her." "Don''t the injury affect your work?" "Not affecting! I mean...it is my honor to be able to work by your side. Please be sure to give me this opportunity." Carlyfa said quickly, and then quickly pretended to be a fan girl who must admire, nervous and excited... her acting skills were simply a win over the vases of domestic entertainment. "Well, go back and clean up, and let Robin bring you here to report tomorrow." The reason why Abel agreed was not because he was tempted, but because he wanted to keep this time bomb next to him to avoid harming the unknowing Robin or accidentally revealing some secret. Isn¡¯t the world government lurking with him? Then he will direct the infernal Affairs! See who is the one who laughs to the end. At this time, someone came running quickly. "Sir, after we checked it carefully, we didn''t find anything missing, but we found this in your room." Abel took it and found that it was a telephone bug. It seems that the other party¡¯s play is very complete, and now there are all motives, logic, and murderers, and there is no evidence to die, so the case can be closed. But Abel was not going to let them go. After a while, he took people back to the tavern. Then he ignored the CP0 trio sitting next to him, put the eavesdropping phone bug in his hand on the table, and then picked up the wine glass and started pouring wine. "The person has already caught it. This thing was found from my room. I wonder if you look familiar." Joseph and the other two have been under supervision here, and they are not sure about the specific things that are happening outside. At this moment, when he saw what Abel took out, his pupils suddenly shrank. Because this thing is almost only used by certain navy and spies from the world government that perform special missions. Pirates have never even seen it before, and they will not use this kind of thing. Oh no! what to do? Joseph said: "This does not mean anything. It may be that other forces want to disrupt the peace talks between us, so they deliberately use this kind of thing to guide the suspicion on us." Abel nodded and drank wine, "I had this suspicion at the beginning, but the thief accidentally used Lanjiao when he fled. Navy Style Six is not a skill that anyone can do." "So...is there any last words?" "We really don''t know what President Abel said, and there is no need for us to do this. After all, our life and death have always been in your mind." Chapter 1031 Joseph spoke very sincerely, after all, it depends on whether he could leave alive. Abel shook his glass, "I would rather believe you once, but my subordinates don''t want to let you go." "No matter who the messenger behind this matter is, someone will always pay for it." The three of them looked at each other and asked tentatively: "Where is the price?" "Either leave your life or use the devil fruit to redeem it. A devil fruit, and let someone go, and you will be free from deception." Joseph was about to speak again, but Abel had already stood up and interrupted him. "I know you can''t make the decision, so report it quickly." "After 10 minutes, I''ll give me an answer." "I''m also very curious about how your master of the Dragon Man would choose." After saying that, Albert left with a big laugh. World government? CP0? A dragon man? Sooner or later, you will have to kneel down for him! Abel didn''t care whether the world government would use some garbage devil fruits to fool him. What he wanted was the momentum to suppress the other side! Chapter 758 Late Revenge! ¡°¡­Yes, sir, I know what to do.¡± When Joseph and the other two contacted the Five Old Stars, Abel was also using the eavesdropping phone bug to eavesdrop on everything. It is probably because they thought of their every move, and even every word they said was under monitoring, so they spoke very cautiously and did not reveal anything they shouldn''t say. Just briefly explain what happened and then inform Abel of all the requests made. The five old stars on the phone bug should also know that they are inconvenient to speak now, so they just umbrella and hung up the phone bug. It should be the beginning of discussion. A few minutes later, Joseph received another contact from the Five Old Stars. "I have sent someone to transport three demon fruits, and the royal members of the White Town will also accompany you. You will know what to do after that." "Yes, I understand." Even Abel underestimated the decisiveness of the Five Old Stars. Not only did he agree to his conditions, but he also sent the royal members of the White Town together. It seems that he wanted to comfort him for the time being at all costs so that he would not go crazy. In addition, there is another reason that is most likely that Luci and others'' lurking success also gave them another hope to solve the problem, so they decided to give it a try. Before 10 minutes had passed, Joseph agreed to pay the ransom, but he had to wait for a few days. Abel had known the result for a long time, so it was no surprise at all. Just ask someone to take them down and take them under strict supervision. A few days later. The world government ships arrived at the Honeycomb Island and brought what Abel wanted. "This is the goods for this transaction, please check it." The visitor is also a member of CP0, named Guernica. His face was painted into a white mask, his eyes were black and white, and there was a scar on his right eye. He was wearing a robot-like earmuff and a shallow beard. In terms of dressing, he wore a white top hat and a dark long scarf with many blue polka dots. She wore a long white jacket, a white double-breasted formal outfit and a dark tie. In short, the styles are all very strange. After getting off the boat and seeing Abel, he opened the black suitcase in his hand and revealed the three demonic fruits contained inside. Well, they are the most ordinary and easiest animal-type devil fruits to get. The following are: cow and cow fruit, yak shape, horse and horse fruit, zebra shape, and dog fruit, husky shape. EMMMMMMMMMMM¡­ Although he had long anticipated that the world government would not be able to use the devil fruits of precious abilities to exchange for those CP0 members, when Abel heard the names of these devil fruits, he was temporarily in a state of brain downtime. It¡¯s okay for yaks and zebras, but what are the **** huskys? Are you more capable of destroying your home? Abel was speechless, so he looked a little unwilling. Fortunately, he was a trustworthy man, so he let Joseph and the other two be free as agreed. "In addition to these devil fruits, the Five Old Star also asked me to bring a small gift." "Bring it up." Guernica barely squeezed out an ugly smile, and then someone took all the people in handcuffs off the boat. These people are the royal family of the white town once! There are 32 people in total, including men and women, old and young, and depending on their complexion, they should have lived well. After all, no matter how poor the world government is, it is impossible for them to eat in one bite, and they don¡¯t have to work on weekdays. In fact, these wastes who are used to being pampered and elegant can''t do much work. The world government raises these rice insects to deal with situations like today. Just as garbage can be recycled and reused, these waste rice insects will come in handy sooner or later. "Let me go!" "I want to meet Lord Spandam!" Chapter 1032 "Do you know who I am? You dare to treat me like this." "How dare you **** agents catch us here with those adults on their backs?!" "Mom, I want mom, woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo- The curses, howlings, screams were endless, and it was very noisy. Bang! Accompanied by a gunshot, the noisy sound disappeared instantly. "Since it''s a gift for me, I can do whatever I want." Abel, who was still emitting blue smoke in his hand, looked at the CP0 and asked. A middle-aged man in front of him was already in a pool of blood. This move of killing the chicken to warn the monkey directly shocked these people, and no one dared to make a sound. Even if he was scared to cry, he would cover his mouth tightly, showing an extremely scared expression. "Of course, their disposal rights have been handed over to you, and from now on, they will be your slaves." Guernica bowed slightly, "If there is nothing else, please allow us to say goodbye." "I have seen the sincerity of your world government, but my conditions will not change. Go back and tell the Five Old Stars that my patience is not very good, don''t let me wait too long." Abel''s words made their bodies stiff, but they still didn''t dare to say anything and quickly boarded the ship and evacuated. As for the fate of these people... it has been destined since the day the white town was destroyed. So they naturally ignored the gunshots coming from behind. "You must die a little!" "Don''t kill me, please..." "We don''t want to do that either. It''s the world government, it''s all the world government that forces us!" "You untouchables! Why don''t you die?! Go and die!" "I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost." ¡­ "To be honest, you don''t even have the qualifications to become ghosts. If there are really ghosts in this world, then you must be the ones who will be torn apart first." Abel finally lowered his gun and looked at the sky quietly. The CP0 people left, and he also executed these traitors who were greedy for life and fear of death and betrayed the people one by one. No knife, but gun. Because they are not worthy! I''m afraid of getting dirty! 32 people, men, women, young and old, are all spared, and are merciless! Abel executed the group of people in public, and no matter how they knelt down and begged, his heart was not fluctuating. Cruel? Cold-blooded? Compared with what these people did, he was so kind that he actually waited until now to take revenge on them. "Cut off their heads and save them." "Then I will go back to Beihai and use these people''s heads to pay tribute to my parents, and all the innocent people who died in that conspiracy." "Yes, President, I''ll prepare now." Carlyfa, dressed in an OL outfit behind him, immediately pushed his glasses and recorded them. At the same time, her heart was also recorded: Gustavers Abel, who is cruel and cruel, will retaliate with jealousy, will not be ruthless because of the enemy''s gender or age, and it is not recommended to take threatening measures. Chapter 759: Memorial Beihai. As the place where the Don Quixote family rose and the hometown of the Four Emperors Abel, countless pirates who went out to sea were proud of this and regarded Abel as an example! Especially those who had the honor of meeting Abel have become the glorious deeds they boasted about after getting drunk. Even if he was just a minion at that time, he was knocked to the ground with a punch. But they don¡¯t care at all, because others have not yet wanted such an experience. And in such an ordinary and ordinary day, the entire Beihai suddenly became trembling with it! Because...the Four Emperors Abel, are back! The unparalleled nightmare warship, carrying a large number of people from the Dragon Hunting Guild, returned to the "Paradise" from the new world and then to the Beihai. When the people in the North Sea saw the nightmare warship and the dragon hunting flag fluttering in the wind, the shock was something they could never imagine before. Perhaps many of them will never leave Beihai in their lives and will live here forever. But even if they were old, they would probably never forget the scene they saw on this day, then straightened their hunched backs and repeatedly told their descendants about the Four Emperors Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild. This time, the return of the Four Emperors Abel to the North Sea also triggered countless speculations. It can be said that the world is focusing on this. Everyone wants to know what this person wants to do? What are you doing? "It''s just a commemoration for the deceased." Returning to the North Sea again also gave Abel a sense of unreality and blurry, and everything that happened back then seemed to be vivid in my mind. But as time goes by, it all becomes different. Just like when he left here, he was just an ordinary cadre of the Don Quixote family, but when he came back, he had already transformed into the Four Emperors! Chapter 1033 Is there anything more dramatic than this? Things change, but that''s all. "President, there are many pirate ships following us all the time." Carlyfa seemed to remind him intentionally. "If they want to follow, just follow us and do our own things." "Yes, President." Today''s Carlyfa is also a classic OL dress, making his upper body bulge and deliberately unbuttoned two buttons. But Abel''s attention was not on her at all, and it was really a charming look on the blind man. Since the Dragon Hunting Guild did not intend to drive it away, more and more ships were brave enough to follow behind. Some people are purely curious, while others want to take this opportunity to directly join the Dragon Hunting Guild. That is the power of the Four Emperors. Originally, they may have no hope in their lives, but now they suddenly have this opportunity. How can they not try to seize it? The Nightmare Battleship sailed all the way without any stops in the middle and finally arrived at the island where the ''white town'' Frevans was located. At this time, someone finally knew what the Four Emperors Abel returned to the Beihai for. Although not many people know Abel''s specific background, they still know it. ''White Town'' Frevans is the hometown of the Four Emperors Abel. After becoming famous, when I returned to my hometown, there was no problem at all, not to mention that most people knew about the incident that happened in this beautiful town. But only a few people know that it was a tragedy! Dock and get off the boat. Everyone followed Abel and walked all the way to the ruins of Frevans, the "white town". Once upon a time, this place was as beautiful as a fairyland on earth. The ground and trees in the country were as pure and flawless as the country of ice and snow in the fairy tale world, like a dream and a illusion. But now all the people are scars and charred land after the fire. A gust of cold wind blew, making people shudder subconsciously. It seems that countless unjust souls are floating on this land and will never leave. "Califar, put everything on." "Yes, President." Under the command of Carlyfa, cross wooden stakes were neatly nailed in front of everyone, no more or less, exactly 32. Then the distorted heads were placed at the sharp point at the top of the cross wooden stake, so that their faces were facing the place where everyone''s bodies were burned. Then, Carlyfa asked someone to hang up the loudspeaker and handed the microphone to Abel. He stood here today not only to use these people''s heads to commemorate the dead, but also to restore their innocence and give the world a truth. "I, Gustavers Abel, were born here, this beautiful city, Frevans, the ''white town''." "According to the original trajectory, I should have spent my life here happily, marry an intellectual and gentle woman, have children, and live a dull life." "But with a disease called ''Per Lead Disease'' breaking out, the fate of all Frevans was changed." "Scholars sent by the world government said that it was an infectious disease that could not be cured, so people blocked the entire country and only allowed to enter but not leave." "Every day, countless people die under the torture of illness, and there are still people who cannot see hope to sacrifice their lives themselves." "In such an extreme environment, many people have to hit the blockade line in order to survive and try to escape from here." "But several surrounding countries, who were afraid of infectious diseases, suddenly united and launched a war against Frevans!" "This war began very suddenly and ended very quickly." "In just three days, the entire Frevans people were massacred and then completely disappeared into the long river of history under a raging fire." "And I am an evil ghost crawling out of the **** where corpses are everywhere, a poor worm who has also been infected with the so-called infectious disease and is ready to die." Under Abel''s advice, many people were surprised. They never thought that as the Four Emperors, President Abel they followed had such a painful childhood. It is really unimaginable how a child survived and escaped from that **** under such circumstances. But in fact, what Abel wants to tell everyone has just begun! "When I stood on the border and looked at Frevans who was wailing in pain under the raging fire, I swear in my heart that one day, I must make those high-ranking masters pay the price. Even if I die, I will turn the whole world upside down and make everyone tremble under my feet!" "Why?" "Because the so-called infectious disease is just a conspiracy! A conspiracy from the world government!" Wow! Countless people were upset, and they didn''t expect that there would be such an inside story. Some people are even more excited and there is big news to dig. Chapter 760: Fire Judgment! "The so-called Ale lead disease is just because of the long-term mining of Ale lead ore, which causes toxins to enter the body, causing the people here to suffer from Ale lead disease, which could have been avoided! But the world government deliberately concealed this for the huge benefits brought by the Ale lead industry!" "Not only that, after earning a lot of benefits, as the Perforated Lead disease broke out in Frevans, the world government deliberately sent doctors and scholars here to conceal this truth, characterizing Perforated Lead disease as an infectious disease that cannot be cured, making people afraid of this place and regard the people here as demons and monsters!" "With the interference of these high-ranking masters, Frevans was completely abandoned, and even the navy that boasted justice was evacuated in a hurry." "Under the hint of some people, several surrounding countries even launched the war of destruction against Frevans!" "When the war began, Frevans''s royal family had quietly boarded the world government''s ships, abandoned their country, and went to another place to continue to enjoy a life of food and clothing, luxury and decay." "Just because everything has been secretly bidding for the price, all the people of Frevans have become victims of this conspiracy!" "Today, I will be here to judge the 32 former Frevans royal family members who committed the ''treason'', and use the heads of these **** to pay tribute to all the unjust deaths of Frevans!" As Abel told the truth about that year, countless people were disgusted by what the world government did. That is trash that is a hundred times or a thousand times more evil than a pirate! That is a scum who can kill a country without any intention. Chapter 1034 Even those pirates whose reputation is defined as vicious and vicious have not killed so many people. And this was exposed. What about those that have not been exposed? How many more? How many such things are there that cannot be found even a survivor. Without witnesses, the truth is buried. Does it mean that nothing has happened? Just thinking about it makes people shudder. Several subordinates began to pour oil on the cross wooden stake, and Abel gently swung his hand and pulled out a cigarette. Then Carlyfa had already handed over the fire. Everything is so right. I have to admit that although this woman is a spy who is aimed at approaching him, she is very eye-catching and is an excellent secretary. Hiss... A faint smoke floated out of his nose and rose into the sky. "Scum, I judge you in the name of Abel!" "Repent in hell." Abel murmured to himself, and then accurately shot the cigarette in his hand on one of the wooden stakes. Wow! The fire rose instantly, and ignited 32 wooden stakes in a blink of an eye. Everything the Frevans people experienced before is now their turn to be the **** who have turned their back on their country. Abel suddenly felt that he shouldn''t have killed these beasts so early, and should have tied them to them and burned them alive. But forget it, it''s just an appetizer anyway. The real "murderer" is still at large. "Next time, I will bring all the high-ranking masters here to pay tribute to everyone." Looking at the raging fire, Abel made a promise in his heart. As for the small countries that were used, they could easily destroy their country if they were willing. But he didn''t do that. Because after all, these people are also blinded and are exploited as knives in order to survive. If he also implicates those innocent people, then what is the difference between him and the world government''s inhumane animals? Abel bowed in another direction, and all the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild followed suit and paid tribute to the deceased with the president. I don¡¯t know why, but suddenly I feel that it¡¯s not as cold as before. It may be because of the flames burning, or it may be because some dead souls let go and choose to leave. Until the flames were completely burned and the heads of those people were burned into ashes, Abel took a last look and took the people away. Soon, the truth about the destruction of the "white town" Frevans spread all over the world. First, it was circulated in a small area through population notification, and then gradually expanded to various parts of the Beihai. Finally, it was passed on to every corner of the world with the release of the newspaper. The name Frevans was known to the world for the first time. When this story spread, Abel was no longer just a name, but became flesh and blood. The things he did also had a "reasonable" explanation. Anyway, the world government deserves to die! It was them who created a strong enemy for themselves. Otherwise, there would be less of Abel, the "Dragon-Slaying Emperor" in this world, and an "rich child" Abel, or even Abel, the "Admiral" Abel. With the fuel of Morgains, the world government''s reputation, which was not very good, suddenly became as unpleasant as a stinky street. Even the navy was affected. After all, even if the slogan of justice is shouted, it cannot change the fact that the navy is a dog of the world government and the dragon people. Otherwise, the ''white town'' Frevans would not have seen a navy when it was destroyed. You should know that Frevans is a franchise of the world government and a country protected by the navy. He has created countless benefits for the world government, but he still throws it away after using it? Curse, slaughter... The public''s disgust towards the world government has increased sharply. No one wants to be the next ''white town'' Frevans. The world government has no way to refute the rumors. How to refute the rumors? First of all, what is spread outside must be "rumors". People tell the truth, so how can they defend themselves? It is useless to just open your eyes and tell lies. Who believes it? Unless they shut up and don¡¯t publish these things in the newspaper, they can use public opinion channels to reverse the impact of this matter. But since the last time he helped Abel live broadcast around the world, Morguns, who knew that he had completely offended the Navy and the World Government, has already hidden himself and completely hid behind the scenes to control the entire newspaper. No one can find anyone. Even if the world government wants to ban Morguns''s World Economic News Agency, it cannot do it. Do you really think that Abel and the four emperors are dead? It would be fine if the world government completely controls public opinion. The reason why Morguns became one of the kings of the underground world is because everyone needs such a channel for speaking out. This time it is the world government''s turn to be in a mess. Chapter 1035 They originally thought Abel would exaggerate those people, but they never expected that the other party could do such a big thing. Of course, it is definitely impossible to admit it. It has been so long since I insisted on admitting it, so I will show you evidence. Anyway, it is their traditional skill to not be afraid of boiling water. Chapter 761 Song of Hell After paying homage to the dead souls of the white town, Abel returned to the ship and clicked on the system. ¡¾Do you start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ ¡¾Current searches: 1 (free)¡¿ ¡­ [Start search for prayer orders...the search is completed! ¡¿ ¡¾Get an intermediate prayer order¡¿ [Order description: At the end of the 20th century, incredible vampires occurred frequently in the UK. The Knights of the Royal National Church (commonly known as Hellsing) was dispatched to solve the problem, but in the blink of an eye, the headquarters of Hellsing was attacked and greatly damaged! The immortal monster will eventually be awakened again, and will he be saved this time? ! ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Kill Father Alexander Anderson and Major. 2. Kill Akado with the body of humans (optional)] ¡¾Basic Order Reward: 3000 Trading Points¡¿ [Order optional reward: Saint Relic Helina''s Holy Spike (you can get it after completing the optional order content)] [Remaining time for order pickup: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: After successfully accepting such a prayer order, the energy projection of the host body will be automatically generated and immediately placed into the order world. ¡¿ ¡­ "Hellsing? Song of Hell..." Abel recalled some information about this world, not much, because when he watched this episode, his mind was full of plasma sprayed everywhere and Yao Na''s broken limbs and broken arms. The elements inside gather vampires, werewolfs, Vaticans, human body transformation and...Natural (river crab) zi! And the most impressive villain is the major who has both speech and brainwashing skills. This major is short and fat, with a weird hairstyle and look, and his length is nothing to do with the word "smart". But such an inconspicuous character shows an extremely shocking charm in a very short piece. The charm of language! Father Alexander Anderson is a regenerated man who uses technology beyond science to transform his body. He is the trump card of the 13 departments of the Holy See. He specializes in dealing with the enemies of the Holy See and will annihilate them mercilessly! As for Akado, this is also a very charming character. Not only was the vampire king who had close to infinite life, but he also attacked London on his own. Even Abel used to refer to this guy''s outfit when he built the second vest. So handsome! But the content of the prayer order this time is somewhat difficult. If he had to open up his firepower, there would be no problem, but it would not be easy for him to kill Akado, who could almost be resurrected indefinitely with his human body. What he understood about the human body probably means not using powers that humans cannot understand? For example, it is definitely not possible to turn into a dragon. Even with the power of ice and the power of shadow may not be able to be used. Then the simplest thing may be only physical skills and kendo. Even if his speed and power are far beyond ordinary people, they will definitely belong to the category of human bodies! After reviewing the plot, Abel chose to confirm before the countdown was about to end. Then when he opened his eyes again, he came to... England. Walking to the newsstand on the street, I picked up a newspaper, which was recording the recent frequent homicides. Then look at the name of the newspaper...London Daily. Very good, I have determined where I am now. Then the next one is... "Can you ask a question? Do you know what the Vatican phone number is?" Under Abel''s polite smile, the newsstand owner felt that the handsome guy in front of him might have some problems with his brain. But then he seemed to think of something suddenly and lowered his voice: "If you encounter something strange, you can try this phone. Some strange things have happened recently. The Vatican seems to have sent someone to deal with it and are soliciting clues." Looking at the phone number written on the note in his hand, Abel took off his hat and greeted the boss with thanks. The boss waved his hand unconsciously, so that he didn''t have to take it to heart. However, there was a sad expression on his face, as if the frequent strange things and murders have caused even his business to be difficult. Abel didn''t say anything more, because when he came to this world, it meant that the current situation was about to change. As for whether the changes are good or bad, he cannot guarantee it. ¡­ Vatican. Intgura, director of the Royal Knights of the British Royal Church, the head of Hellsing, a member of the roundtable, and also the master of...Akado. She was invited to the meeting. But after entering the Vatican, he was insulted by Anrico Maxwell, calling him a ''sow''. Acardo was ready to take action because his master was insulted, and Father Alexander Anderson had been waiting for a long time on the other side. Anrico Maxwell is a student of Father Alexander Anderson. Relying on this identity, he did not take the other party seriously. Of course, he didn''t want to really cause disputes. Chapter 1036 So when Acardo and Father Alexander Anderson were about to have a big battle, he hurriedly wanted to stop it. To put it bluntly, it was almost too much. But Father Anderson really wanted to kill Akado, the vampire king, so he didn''t care about his stop. The situation is about to break out. Suddenly, people came to report: "A clue was sent from London, England. Someone called to tell the identity and purpose of those vampires, but they would only tell them when they saw Father Alexander Anderson." Father Anderson, who was about to take action, was stunned for a momentum, and his rising momentum suddenly blew out and he lost his fighting spirit. "Do you want to see me?" "That''s right, and I''m going to see you by calling me." "Interesting, arrange a helicopter, I''ll go to London now." Father Anderson ignored Akado and turned around and left. Although Father Anderson''s name is not a taboo or secret, the people who know it are limited to the Holy See, and he has also blessed a lot of titles, such as the Killer, the Decapitation Policeman, the Reborn, the Dust of the Angel, the Gunsword, the Sword Priest, etc. But almost no one in the outside world knows his full name, let alone name him at this critical moment. This means that the other party may really know something. Otherwise, it would be a trap and trap against him! It''s just that he doesn''t care. He has sufficient confidence in his strength. Except for the monster just now, he is confident that he will not lose to anyone. Intgula suddenly glanced at him and said to Akado, "Let''s go, go to London." "Hey, wait a minute, the meeting hasn''t started yet." "What did you call me before?" ¡°¡­¡± Anriko Maxwell couldn''t speak immediately. "The sows will only have meetings with a group of boars, so let''s forget it, otherwise I''m afraid that my servant will not be able to help bite your head off." Intgula smoked a cigar and took Acardo and left, without giving the Holy See any face, or she had already given it. Chapter 762 Father Alexander Anderson Outside London, in an abandoned factory. The footsteps gradually sounded, and there was no sign of concealment. Father Alexander Anderson, who was skilled and brave, came to the agreed place openly. And as soon as he came in, he smelled the stench on the heretic vampire! This made him grin and feel very... happy. "Come out, don''t you want to see me?" Father Anderson was wearing a white coat, a cross necklace, and a white glove on his hands with a similar text symbol to Akado, and a pair of round glasses on his face. In the darkness, Abel''s figure gradually appeared, and then walked out in the same faced with a smile. Father Anderson''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t notice that there was a person hidden there just now. This kid is not simple! "Alexander Anderson?" "Yes, it''s me. Who are you? What do you know?" Abel smiled softly and said, "Abel, Gustaphus Abel. An ordinary man who is pursuing the strongest name." "As for what I know... it depends on what Father Anderson wants to know from me." Father Anderson suddenly laughed a few times, "The strongest? What a big tone, so you asked me to come here. The real purpose is not to see me, but to distinguish between me, right?" Abel shook his head slightly, "This journey will determine both the superiority and the inferiority, and the life and death." "Okay! Well said! Boy, I''m starting to appreciate you a little." Father Anderson shook his hands, and two sharp gun swords shining with cold light appeared in his hand. Then he placed the two blades horizontally and vertically in front of him, posing in a cross posture. "It''s just a pity that all aliens have to die, especially those who are mixed with dirty things like vampires." Abel couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "Why are you talking about vampires referring to these things, right?" He pulled the chain next to him casually, and with a bang, the door of the container was pulled open, revealing the... artificial vampire whose eyes were glowing red, but were sealed in a cement bucket, only revealing his head. Father Anderson was stunned for a moment. He thought the vampires he smelled were the other party''s helpers, but it seemed that this was not the case. "I have spent a lot of effort on catching these guys these two days." "Don''t you want to know where these vampires came from? It''s okay to tell you. In this way, when you and I officially start a fight, you can focus on it." "Speaking of this, these guys can only be regarded as ghouls. They are the products after being sucked by artificial vampires." Father Anderson was a little confused: "Ghost? Artificial vampire?" "Yes, the NC''s remnants gathered together, and one of the genius scientists developed the so-called artificial vampire and then transformed all their army soldiers. And after being sucked by artificial vampires, they would turn into ghouls, and so they became what these guys you see now." "A tale of a fantasy, but my intuition tells me that you are not lying, and there is no need for this." Father Anderson gently pushed his glasses with the back of his hand, "If it really is like you said, it means that the NC remnants now have an army entirely composed of vampires. What exactly do they want to do?" "Who knows, unify the world and launch another world war? Or is it just a simple preparation for revenge?" This time, Abel did not tell the other party the correct answer. But just imagine what they can do, the consequences will be terrible enough. Because ordinary weapons cannot kill vampires, even if they are artificial, they are vampires, and they are also immortal. The only weakness is light, silver and blessing methods from the Holy See. Chapter 1037 Under the sudden attack of such a vampire army, as long as the number reaches a thousand people, it is enough to fall into a small country in one night. After all, who usually reserves silver weapons? Is it burned with too much money? Except for the Holy See, which has reserves for many years, no other country will make precious silver into swords and bullets and distribute them to soldiers. "These NC remnants must be found and eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise the whole world may have another war." Father Anderson had a solemn face, but he did not forget that there was still a battle in front of him that was both a difference in the superiority and a life-and-death battle waiting for him. Although he was very grateful to the other party for sending information in time, since this kid insisted on seeking death, he would not show mercy. To do your best is the greatest respect for it! When Abel pulled out his preparedness in advance, aiming the two samurai swords inserted into the wall one by one and one by one at the front, Father Anderson''s attack also arrived. Two sharp guns and swords slashed Abel''s neck with one sword and stabbed Abel''s heart with one sword. If you don¡¯t take action, you will be the ultimate kill if you take action! But¡­ "The murderous aura is good, but it''s too slow." Abel came first, and in an instant, he took out a knife and accurately knocked away the two guns and swords in Father Anderson''s hand. The huge force shocked Father Anderson''s heart and his mouth was numb. You know, he is not an ordinary human, he is a special transformer who uses technology beyond science to transform his body. The body can even defend against ordinary bullets. Both the speed and strength are far superior to ordinary people, otherwise they would not be able to fight against those monsters. But after a moment of battle, he realized that the opponent''s speed and strength were still above him! "Is this guy also a transformer like me?" The moment Father Anderson took off his weapon, he rolled back five times in a row, quickly opening the distance. Then he swung his hands and held two more guns and swords in his hands. In fact, the guns and swords he used were not simple either. They were transformed from the pages of the blessed Bible. There were as many pages as the Bible as there were. "I was careless just now, but I will definitely not be there next." Flying the gun sword! Father Anderson quickly threw out the two guns and swords in his hand, then two more, and two more! After the 6th combo of Flying Sword, he started a close-kill battle with two more guns and swords in his hand. Abel stood there, waving a long sword in his hand easily, blocking the thrown guns and swords to the side, and then just rightly blocking Father Anderson''s crazy attack like mercury pouring over. He was so domineering that he could even "see" Father Anderson''s attack moves a few seconds later. So the scene looks particularly weird. At first glance, it seemed that Abel was performing a delicate blocking, but if you look at it for a while, you will find an amazing fact. That is, as the defensive side, you can land in advance every time. Just like beforehand, Father Anderson took the initiative to send it over and let the other party successfully resist. Chapter 763 Play a game "how so?!" Father Anderson became more and more frightened as he fought, and his previous confidence had long disappeared. The other party seemed to be able to predict his movements in advance, without counterattacking. Every time he set up a pose and waited quietly for him to run into him. He felt like he was trapped in a spider web, and he could not escape no matter how hard he struggled. This different pressure is completely different from the oppression that monster Akado gave him. He knows that when a person performs an action, he will mobilize many related muscles in his body. People with rich combat experience can even judge whether the opponent''s next attack will be a punch or a kick, whether it will be a left fist or a right fist by observing the slight changes in the opponent''s shoulders. He suspected that the guy in front of him was "previewing" his actions in this similar way. But, so young, how can we get so much combat experience and such good eyesight? Father Anderson was very puzzled, but after taking a deep breath, he changed his fighting style and forcibly controlled his muscles on his shoulders and other parts to ensure that every move he made was sudden enough and would not be pre-read in advance. However, what he unexpectedly expected was that the other party just raised his mouth slightly and accurately blocked the gun sword in his hand again. It seemed as if all his actions, including his thinking, were seen through. "Did you feel surprised? I have completely seen through all your actions and reactions." Abel suddenly smiled and spoke, which made Father Anderson''s face dark. "I''m a little bored, so let''s play a game." "In your opinion, I am previewing your actions through these eyes, right?" "Then I will close my eyes next. As long as you can move me half a step within one minute, or cause even a little harm to me, I will let you escape for ten minutes. Well, including those waiting outside." "If you lose, borrow your identity for me, how about it?" "If you don''t speak, just act as your default. Then... the game begins." As soon as the words fell, Abel actually closed his eyes like this, and even the weapons in his hand drooped. Father Anderson, who felt that he was underestimated, was almost bitten by the teeth. He was so angry that he was like a lion who wanted to eat people. The two guns and swords in his hand were almost swinging out a phantom. He must make this kid pay the price! Go and die, die, die, die, die, die! Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish¡­ Every time he attacked, he aimed at the opponent''s vital points, without considering anything else, nor did he think about what to escape. Chapter 1038 But Abel seemed to have awakened his eyes. Even with his eyes closed, he easily avoided every attack from Father Anderson. It looked so relaxed and freehand that he had never moved a single step under his feet. Only when he really can''t dodge or is unwilling to move his footsteps will he stretch out his weapon to block it, and every time it is so just right. Even he can count down under Father Anderson''s storm-like offensive? ! "Thirty seconds have passed, and you have 29 seconds left." "You have to work hard, you''ll almost hit me, there are 15 seconds left." ¡°10, 9, 8, 7¡­¡± "What a pity, it''s really useless to give you a chance." Outside, Father Anderson''s three students, Anriko Maxwell, who had previously mocked the owner of Acardo as a sow, and Heinkel Wolf, a female killer who used a double gun, was watching the battle nervously through the window of the factory. They never thought that Father Anderson would be as powerful as that one day, if they could not even touch the corner of a person''s clothes with all their strength. "I think Father Anderson needs us." Heinker Wolf said first. Because Father Anderson wore a contact device, they also heard all the conversations between the two sides before. "I agree." Takagi Yumie pulled out the samurai sword and nodded. Then both women looked at Anrico Maxwell. But Anriko Maxwell was very hesitant at this time. His intuition told him that even Father Anderson was not the enemy of his opponent, and he should not take risks. He should evacuate immediately and then find a way to deal with it. And it was just such a hesitant time that the countdown inside had ended, and then there was a loud bang. A figure smashed the wall and directly hit a location not far away in front of them. After looking closely, it was Father Anderson who was about to go to help! "Father Anderson..." "Don''t come over!" Father Anderson, who was spitting blood while struggling to get up from the ground, immediately stretched out an arm to stop them. "The level of the enemy in front of you is far higher than you. You can''t intervene in the next battle. Now leave here immediately and return to the Vatican immediately!" Anliko Maxwell and the other two were stunned at the same time. This was the first time they saw the teacher so nervous, serious, and...crazy. "Is the trump card of the Holy See''s 13th Department of the Holy See? To be honest, I''m very disappointed." "When I die, you can say this again!" Father Anderson chose to charge again. He didn''t believe that the other party was invincible. The ability to predict his actions would definitely have flaws, but he had never found it. Such a dangerous guy must not be left alone. Even if he sacrifices his life, he still needs to find out the enemy''s weaknesses! But this time, he did not notice that the samurai sword on the other party had been dyed black... "Erdao Liu¡¤Kingang Yasha!" Swish! Puff... The figures of the two people crossed in an instant. Then, a large amount of blood was sprayed in front of Father Anderson, his entire right arm had disappeared, and the only hilt of the gun sword in his left hand was left. Just a little short of it, he was split in half. It was the physical strength that could withstand the bullet after transformation, which saved his life and allowed him to avoid such an ending. But there seems to be no difference. After being injured so seriously, the enemy was still staring at him, and there was almost only one way to die. Plop... Father Anderson fell to the ground weakly, and a large amount of blood flowed out. The three people who had not had time to escape were all stunned. This is already a complete crush on strength! Who is this guy? Is it a monster? What should we do? Escape? Or rush up and fight with him and rescue Father Anderson? Before they could think clearly, Heinkel Wolf could not bear such huge pressure. Amid the screams, he held both guns in his hand and pulled the trigger frantically at Abel. Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang¡­ "Drive, die, die, die, die...please, die for me!" Chapter 764: Holy Relics Helina''s Holy Nail "Don''t¡­" Anriko Maxwell subconsciously reached out to stop his companions. But the next moment, the hot blood splattered on his face. Then what caught my eye was a headless corpse still following the instinct of his life and pulling the trigger. Until the bullets were all gone, the body could not rise up. Heinkel Wolf''s head rolled down at his feet, looking at him with his eyes open. "Ahhhh!" Anrico Maxwell was so scared that he kicked the head away from his feet, then kept backing, almost tripping. Chapter 1039 Seeing that his companion was killed, Takagi Yumie''s eyes immediately turned red. The gentle nun with glasses disappeared instantly, and replaced by the fierce berserker Yumie! Yumie''s sword was like a poisonous snake, accurately targeting Abel''s head and then spitting out the snake''s letter. This can be said to be a peak sword that has been slashed since Mie''s awakening! Both the strength and the angle are just right. And the target has no precautions, and almost all the body is full of flaws. But...is this really the case? Swish! Yumie fell heavily with a certain knife, then passed through the phantom and cut only the air. At that moment, she was stunned. Then the hairs on his body stood upright, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably under the murderous aura. Puff! Abel, who disappeared in front of Yumie, appeared strangely behind her, poked out a ruthless knife and accurately pierced the other party''s heart from behind. "It''s such a headache. I''m still thinking about using the identity of the Holy See for two days, but if I don''t pay attention, I''ll almost die." "Hey, that one over there, you will definitely cooperate with me, right?" Abel let go of the knife in his left hand, let him accompany Yumie''s corpse, and then looked around, as if helpless. Anrico Maxwell knew that he had no right to refuse at all. He didn''t want to die. He couldn''t just die here with nothing and meaningless death, so no matter what the other party asked him to do next, he would agree. But just as he was about to answer, his pupils suddenly began to shrink violently, and he looked behind Abel in horror. What is behind Abel? Corpse? That''s right! And it was a corpse that stood up again and resurrected from the dead! Father Anderson, who should have died, not only was his injuries healed, but his broken arm grew again, and his momentum soared. Bang! Father Anderson hugged Abel from behind and locked him with all his strength. "Go to hell, heresy!" Boom! ! Father Anderson had already lit a large amount of explosives tied to his body and wanted to die with him in this way. In the violent explosion, the sky-sky fire and dark smoke directly enveloped the two of them. Anliko Maxwell, who was knocked up several times by the aftermath of the explosion, didn''t bother to get up and quickly looked at the explosion center. His heart was beating violently. As long as you are still humans, you will never survive the explosion just now! That demon must have been dead! That''s right, he must have been dead. He kept convinced himself, so much so that he even believed himself. But when the smoke was blown away by the wind, he was stunned. Not only was the demon not killed by the bomb, he also stood intact, not even the slightest damage to his clothes. "Impossible, absolutely impossible! He is definitely not a human, he is a monster, a demon... Satan!" Maxwell seemed to have suffered a huge blow and did not run away, just sat there and muttered to himself in a daze. He is in the 13th Department of the Holy See, and he has not dealt with those monsters, and even killed them with his own hands. But I have never seen an enemy who could make Father Anderson helpless, and even die with explosives. This reminded him of the legend about Akado... But what shocked him even more was still behind! Not far away, there was a figure standing tall. Even though the whole body had been blown up and was unrecognizable, he was still tenaciously alive, releasing a large number of thorns from his heart and starting to rebuild the flesh and blood of his body, every part of his body. In just a few seconds, Father Anderson appeared there intact. Maxwell''s three views were once again greatly impacted. Because in comparison, in the scene just now, Father Anderson was more like a monster that people talk about! "It seems you have chosen not to be a human being, priest." Facing Father Anderson in this posture, Abel didn''t seem surprised, but just looked at the other person''s heart meaningfully. "That''s right, since I, as a human, cannot defeat you, even if I become a monster, I will bring you to **** together!" Father Anderson said in a deep voice. The reason why he became like a ghost and was resurrected from the dead was entirely because he used the holy nail of the holy relic Helina. When he was dying, he inserted the holy nail into his heart and was reborn. And gained the ability of "immortality" and stronger power. He was originally planning to leave this last killer move to Akado, but he was helpless and he didn''t have the chance. But whether it is Akado or the enemy in front of him, he has to take one away at the cost of his life! This is also his belief! Holy nails the thorns! Father Anderson suddenly opened his arms, and a large number of thorny branches quickly spread out from him, and a pair of guns and swords ejected from all over his body, heading straight for Abel''s face. After choosing not to be a human being, he obviously also mastered the power that does not belong to human beings. Chapter 1040 In the blink of an eye, Abel was surrounded by thorns and fell into an unavoidable situation. There were also flying guns and swords coming towards us. It seems to be completely at a disadvantage. But at this moment, Abel was still in a mood to laugh. "When you are a human being, you are far from my opponent. Why don''t you be a human being? You have the illusion that you can kill me?" "Frozen..." In an instant, the power of ice burst out, freezing Father Anderson directly on the spot, and the guns and swords fell to the ground one after another. "Go with peace of mind, Akado will be left to me to solve it." After saying that, Abel punched the ice sculpture. Pop! The ice sculptures were shattered into ice crystals all over the sky, and only the holy nails of the holy relics Helina fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. This thing seemed interesting, and there was also this thing in his optional reward, so he picked it up and prepared to study one of the parties. Maybe he could use it after he got back. As for Maxwell? This guy was scared and still sat there motionlessly. Chapter 765: Kill the enemy when you see it! "Hey, that one over there, what''s your name and position?" "Anrico Maxwell, a member of the 13th Division of the Holy See." "It seems you have already recognized your current situation, Maxwell." Abel looked at the guy meaningfully and said. Maxwell gritted his teeth, "What do I need to do?" "Very good, I''m starting to appreciate you. I''ll leave Father Anderson to you for the aftermath. I don''t care what you do, but I must make the Holy See believe that someone has assembled the NC''s remnants, and then prepared to attack London and start a new world war, and then let the Holy See send people to find this group of people." "Also, Akado is my prey. Without my permission, don''t get close to him, do you understand?" After hearing this, Maxwell could only nod. In order to survive, he could only board the other party''s pirate ship. But there is no good news. The first point is that the other party is also ready to deal with Akado. The second is... He is the only survivor of this incident. No matter how he reports, no one will stand up and expose him. And after Father Anderson confirmed his sacrifice, he was the only one who was the most promising candidate for the archbishop in the Betrayer Thirteen Department! Maybe this time he could still be lucky in disguise. Finally, if what the person in front of you said was true, then finding out the NC remnants as soon as possible will be beneficial to the Holy See without any harm. The interests are consistent, and life is at ease! Maxwell convinced himself, and then began to forge the scene and deleted the previous recordings through the equipment. After all these preparations, he gritted his teeth and let Abel slash twice on him. Abel immediately understood the guy''s intention, so he took two blows, making the other party seem to be seriously injured and almost dead. In fact, there is no life danger at all. After a while, the helicopter landed here, and then many people came down to rescue Maxwell, and took away all the bodies, as well as the ghouls that were stabbed by cement. That is important evidence, so naturally it cannot be left behind. Abel was not worried that Maxwell would betray him. This guy was a smart man and should know what the consequences would be. Since he could easily kill Father Anderson, he could naturally send the other party to **** and join the team with Father Anderson. In addition, he did not put all the hope of finding the major and the group of people in the Vatican. He learned from Maxwell that the Royal Knights of the Knights where Acardo was located, namely Hellsing, also came to London to investigate the truth about the matter, and was even attacked by vampires before coming to London. As long as Akado is present, there is no need to worry about the major not showing up. After all, who would have thought that the major who mastered the artificial vampire technology could easily achieve such things as immortality, would no longer conquer the world with this, but kill Akado! It''s like the three-body man came to Earth just to appreciate Giegie''s dancing skills, and playing another basketball game is as ridiculous and funny as it is unbelievable. ¡­ "The latest news I just received, Father Alexander Anderson died." "The murderer is... the NC remnant party. These madmen have developed artificial vampires and transformed almost all of them into vampires. The one who attacked us before should be one of these people." "Now the Holy See has intended to send large troops to find these guys and completely eliminate them. What the other side means is that we can cooperate with them in action." In the hotel, a woman with long blond hair, glasses, and a brown male suit sits on a chair, her legs stacked together, and a cigarette between her fingers. Her self-importance without anger makes people subconsciously ignore her original gender. Or, she did it on purpose. Just because her full name is Intgura van Bronk Wingates Helsin! He is the descendant of the famous vampire hunter Van Helsing, and the master after the seal of Akado was lifted. Opposite her, the handsome young man wearing a pure black dress and a red coat was Akado. He could never find any tension on his face, and he could only see calmness. At this time, he was gracefully tasting the red liquid in the goblet. No one knew whether it was red wine or someone''s fresh blood. "What do you want me to do, my master." Integula paused for a moment, then said firmly, "I will kill you when I see the enemy!" "In the name of Intgura van Bronk Wingates Helsin, I allow you... King of Vampire Akado to kill all the invading enemies, without leaving any one!" Akado drank the red liquid in the cup in one go, and suddenly pulled upwards with a sharp edge, then stood up gracefully and bowed his head to salute, "Follow your order, my master." Then he picked up his hat and put it on his head, and walked out the door. Chapter 1041 "Eh? Are you not eating anymore? Where are we going?" Silas Victoria, who was dozing against the wall, was immediately awakened and asked in panic. She was originally just an ordinary policeman, but later she was transformed into a vampire by Akado, and now she is a member of Hellsing, a garbage disposal class of the Royal Knights. "Eat later and work first." "Ah? Oh, I understand." Silas Victoria, who looked confused, brought her weapon and left behind Akado. There was only Integura standing by the window and gently pulled a gap in the curtains to observe the situation outside. Outside, police cars have already parked downstairs. A large number of fully armed policemen are rushing into it. It is already two o''clock in the morning at night, and so many policemen appeared below for no reason. There is only one possibility, that is, they are coming for them. Integula didn''t believe in any coincidence, so when Akado asked what to do, she issued a killing order without hesitation! Perhaps these policemen are innocent, just a knife that was deceived and ordered by others, but it cannot be denied that these policemen holding weapons have seriously threatened her life. As an ordinary person, she only needs one bullet to kill her. In order to ensure her safety, she had no choice. As a descendant of Van Helsing, even a woman has nothing to do with words like weakness. One of the reasons why she can survive to this day is strong and determined, and not be merciful! Bang! Gunshots suddenly rang in the hotel, and then screams and screams came. The killing has begun! Integula lit a cigarette for himself again, but he only took a sip and threw it away. Chapter 766 All armed helicopters were dispatched! Due to the intervention of a butterfly, the plot has long collapsed. The "last brigade" led by the major originally wanted to lead Akado away first and try to assassinate him in South America and other places. But unexpectedly, the plan did not change quickly. Before they could reveal the news to the Holy See, the Holy See got the information first. The NC remnants formed a vampire brigade with the intention of destroying London and starting a world war again! What''s so bad? ! As for the authenticity of the information... This is the information that Father Anderson exchanged for his life, how could there be any problem! I don¡¯t know how Anrico Maxwell did it, but the Holy See is convinced of what he said. And as the only survivor of the London trip, naturally all this great contribution fell on him alone. Before the injury was cured, the appointment of his Archbishop had been issued. But the ideas of the senior officials of the Holy See are even more bizarre. They thought this was a good time to launch the Crusade again. The NC remnants are going to destroy London? Then let them do it. After the entire London was in war, they could lead their troops into London and massacre all the pagans. What, you ask who is a pagan? Of course, everyone except the Holy See, including those civilians! Crazy, everyone is crazy. Only Anriko Maxwell felt that it was just right for him and happily accepted the position of Archbishop. Just when the war began, he would lead the Ninth Crusade composed of three thousand men! He may have to thank the guy who forced him to do all this. The vision returned to London. These police officers who were dispatched late at night were indeed bewitched and deceived. The cause was that Lieutenant Tuba Cain Alhambra, under the major, controlled the senior police officers and described Akado as an extremely dangerous terrorist (river crab) terrorist, so he sent police to arrest Akado and others. This is how the previous scene came about. I have to say that this strategy is very insidious. Use the lives of innocent people to forcibly consume the silver bullet in Akado''s hands. If Akado was the kind of guy with a noble morality, he might even fall into a quagmire and be targeted to death. For example, Colonel T Bone who was killed by civilians! But unfortunately, Akado, who received the order of his master, was an absolute killer devil! "Ah! My hand!" "Monster, come out, you monster!" "Don''t shoot randomly, I''m shot, I''m shot..." "God, who will save me? I don''t want to die yet, woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo- "Go to die, da da da da da da da..." ¡­ In a panic, Akado was enjoying the killing to the fullest. The blood that splattered everywhere seemed to be the music that pleased him, playing passionately! Chapter 1042 Silas Victoria was a little hesitant at first, after all, she was also a policeman not long ago. But when these people pulled the trigger without hesitation and sent all the bullets into her body, the anger caused by the pain made her eyes red and she forgot what kind of kindness is. These people were massacred in a few ups and downs, leaving only the broken limbs and broken arms on the ground. It was at this moment that she suddenly woke up that she was no longer the weak self. Kindness and sympathy should not appear in the battle, otherwise the person who died would definitely be her. So under the joint forces of these two "monsters", the police who rushed into the hotel were almost slaughtered by them. Only a very small number escaped in panic, and then picked up the contact equipment and began to shout for reinforcements loudly. I believe that more armed forces will arrive here soon. Before the reinforcements arrived, the reporters who came like sharks smelling blood were afraid of heaven and earth, but they were afraid that they would not be able to find the explosion news! That''s right, these uncrowned kings seemed to smell the police''s big moves, so they came with long guns and short cannons and cameras. The fierce gunfire and screams inside not only failed to scare them, but instead made them extremely excited. Because they knew that this time they were here and they definitely encountered big news! It was not until a policeman was running away that his head exploded like a watermelon, banging the red and white thing on one of the reporters'' faces that triggered the harsh screams of the group. Akado, who had just walked out of the hotel gate, suddenly raised his head and saw sharp playing cards suddenly appear in front of him. Without thinking, he raised his two guns and started shooting. Bang bang bang bang¡­ Each shot accurately breaks a playing card. However, the number of bullets in the magazine is limited, and it is not realistic to break all the playing cards flying in. So Akado could only be forced to move to the side, preparing to find a place where he could cover his body, replace the bullets, and find out where the enemy was. But just as he turned over and was hiding behind the wall, a ring connected by playing cards suddenly rose on the ground under his feet, trapping him inside. It was as if after he came out of the hotel, all his actions were expected by the enemy. Or in other words, the enemy hiding in the dark designed the trap in advance, and then deliberately lured Akado to take the initiative to walk in step by step. "Surprise, BOOM!!" Someone chuckled. The next moment, the playing cards surrounding a circle exploded instantly! Everything went so smoothly! Tick, tick, tick¡­ A tall and thin man with green eyes, light gray hair and sparse brown beard walked out. He was wearing a brown suit, a vest and a wide-edged fedora and a blue tie. It was Lieutenant Tuba Cain Alhambra who planned all this! His appearance means that it is time to finish the final stage. I saw that he had no intention of getting close. He flipped his hands and a large number of playing cards appeared, and then he threw them into the flame that had not yet been extinguished, which seemed casual but actually had a lot of lethality. He didn''t think that the vampire king would be killed by him so easily, so it would be better to make up for a few more shots. "Where is this guy''s playing cards hidden?" Abel, who stood nearby and watched the battle with those reporters who were not afraid of death, suddenly became curious. After a while, this guy has to throw away four or five poker decks. Could it be that this guy used to do magic? OK, just swearing. Abel didn''t expect that he could find this place so smoothly, perhaps thanks to the magic man who likes to play poker in front of him. It wasn''t this guy who made such a big noise late at night that attracted such a big situation, he wouldn''t come to check the situation. A huge noise suddenly came from above the head. Abel looked up and saw that it turned out that the military''s armed helicopters had all been dispatched. This time things have become even more interesting. Chapter 767 The highlights of the Valentine Brothers The armed forces, reporters, onlookers eating melons... Good guy, I lived together late at night. But the most attractive thing is the two people fighting as if no one is around. Because the series of attacks by Lieutenant Tuba Cain Alhambra did not kill Akado. Although Akado''s entire body was blown up in tatters, his body was covered with wounds cut by playing cards. But such a serious injury only brought Akado an extremely cunning smile. "Standard...Liberate!" Akado put away the ring finger and little finger of his hands, and then gestured a rectangular photo frame gesture in front of his right eye. In an instant, his body turned into a black shadow and many red eyes appeared. Extremely strange! What made Lieutenant Alhambra even more change his face was that when Akado performed standard liberation, the wound that was originally difficult to heal under his special attack healed almost instantly. "It''s indeed the monster among the monsters." He couldn''t help but sigh, then waved his hands, and a large number of playing cards shot towards Akado''s position from all directions. While Akado counterattacked, he also summoned a ferocious huge hunting dog to swallow and bite the enemy. This huge hound is completely produced by the combination of blood and shadow power. It can not only change its shape at any time, but also has red eyes all over its body and sharp teeth all over its mouth, making people shudder when they look at it. Chapter 1043 The battle between the two sides almost instantly entered a white-hot stage. In this way, the people around him will be in great danger. Many people either got their heads blown by cards that flew inexplicably or were eaten by the raging giant hounds. As for the counterattack of the armed forces, it seems to be huge, but in fact it is useless! "Let''s fire! Open fire!" "Kill those two monsters and that dog!" "Da da da da da da da..." "Ah! Don''t come over, don''t come over!" "Please support, hurry up! Let the army send tanks here!" ¡­ The armed helicopters in the sky were spitting out their flames at the two people in the fierce battle. Lieutenant Alhambra seemed to be a little annoyed when he dodged everywhere, and suddenly raised his hand and threw a series of playing cards into the air. This attack seemed to be a joke but shocked everyone! Boom... Those playing cards were like they had life, accurately shattering the glass of the armed helicopter, and then cut the pilots inside into pieces, and blood was splattering everywhere. Without the pilot''s control, the entire armed helicopter immediately shaking its head and hit the building next to it. "I''m going to buy it!" "O God!" "Photo taken it!" "Damn it, did you send down that scene just now?" The reporters who were ignorant of life and death were still at the scene, and were nervously and excitedly explaining everything they saw. After all, this already involves supernatural powers. It is an area that most people will never reach. And it happened in the downtown area, and even the armed forces were dispatched. The matter was so big that it could not be suppressed. More importantly, the most urgent task now is to capture or kill the two raging monsters. Otherwise, if you let it continue to destroy it, the Prime Minister will have to apologize and step down tomorrow! "It''s really a long time ago that I feel the fun of fighting. I recognize you as a vampire above A level." After tearing apart the enemy''s card clone, Akado suddenly took a deep breath as if he had knocked medicine, and then stared at Lieutenant Alhambra with his eyes tightly, as if a hunter was staring at the prey, which made Lieutenant Alhambra''s heart skip and shudder. The next moment, Akado, who became serious, raised his two guns and began to shoot and suppress them wildly. Lieutenant Alhambra controlled the playing cards to quickly surround themselves and rotated into a circle to offset the bullets shot by Akado. This scene is not scientific at all, but it is very fantastic! The huge hound suddenly emerged from the ground and bit off Lieutenant Alhambra''s leg. The card defense failed instantly, and three bullets and two accurately broke his palm, while the remaining one made a hole in his chest. Lieutenant Alhambra suffered this severe blow and wanted to control the playing cards to fight back, but Akado had come to him at some point and took off his head directly. Before his death, Lieutenant Alhambra just stumbled and barely spoke two words. "monster¡­" Then Akado read the memory and swallowed his life. The battle is finally over. No, that¡¯s a big deal! Puff... The huge hunting dog summoned by Akado was suddenly dismembered by the sword and cut into pieces. Akado himself was also shot into a sieve by the bullets of the submachine gun! It is a precious baptism mercury warhead, specially used to deal with vampires. At the time of slacking, Akado was caught off guard and fell down on his back! "Hahaha, what the king of vampires is still so vulnerable in front of us Valentine brothers!" Yang Valentin, wearing a black suit, wearing a black hat, and holding a submachine gun, walked out of the frightened policeman with a blatant laugh. Apparently he had been hiding there since early on. Then he looked coldly at Lieutenant Alhambra was killed and swallowed by Akado, and was indifferent. It was not until the moment Akado relaxed that he launched a must-kill sneak attack! At the same time, Luke Valentine, with pale skin, green eyes, long blond hair, and a pair of silver mezzanine glasses. As an older brother, Luke Valentine was wearing white, white clothes, white pants and white gloves, which was completely opposite to her younger brother who was wearing black. And unlike his younger brother''s personality who likes to be loud and noisy in social occasions, Luke Valentine seems to be less talkative and more calm. Just now, he held a strange-shaped knife and instantly sliced the huge hound summoned by Akado, creating the best time for his brother to kill Akado. Luke Valentine came to the fallen Akado and raised the knife in her hand. To be on the safe side, he planned to remove it from the big block and take it back to the major. Although Lieutenant Alhambra was sacrificed for this, it was obvious that such sacrifice was worth it. But at this moment, accompanied by a gunshot, a high-speed bullet directly crossed the space distance, breaking his arm holding the knife! Such a sudden change immediately made the two brothers stunned, then raised their heads and looked at the roof of the hotel next to them. There, a figure was lying on the ground, aiming at them with an exaggerated sniper rifle! This person is no one else, but it is Silas Victoria who solved the danger in the hotel and wanted to provide Akado''s remote support. Chapter 1044 Chapter 768 Triggering Hidden Mode "Mad, that bitch...I''ll kill her." My younger brother, Yang Valentin, was furious and immediately walked to the hotel. The older brother Luke Valentine picked up the broken arm slowly and then put it back. Since they are artificial vampires, they generally do not have the ability to regenerate their bodies. But Luke Valentine is an exception. He has a certain ability to regenerate, but his regeneration is not infinite. Under a squirming blood and flesh, he successfully took back his arm, then moved it twice, preparing to continue what he had just not completed. Bang! Another bullet flew out from the sniper rifle. But this time, he only hit the afterimage of Luke Valentine who stayed there! Silas Victoria gritted her teeth and continued to shoot without believing in evil, but the other party avoided them all. After being prepared, even with Luke Valentine''s high-speed movement, even a sniper rifle would be impossible to hit him again. And soon this **** will be shot into a hornet''s nest by his brother, without wasting too much energy at all. In this regard, he completely believed in his younger brother. But in this case, the slap in the face came so suddenly. Just a bang! My younger brother, Yang Valentin, flew backwards in front of him like a gust of wind. Luke Valentine was stunned, and then her eyes shifted from her younger brother who was vomiting blood to a stranger she didn''t know. "Although it''s okay to leave it alone, if he accidentally kills you all later, I''ll have a headache." What? Inexplicable! Who can kill the two brothers? ! Is it the ground that was beaten into a sieve, or the **** who only has cold guns on the roof? Um? etc¡­ Who is this guy on the ground? Luke Valentine was stunned because the corpse on the ground, which was sieve, turned into the appearance of another person, not Akado at all! But he had no idea when the other party escaped. Could it be when the gunshots were fired? ! Damn it! He finally realized the seriousness of the problem, but unfortunately it was too late. A ball of black flesh covered with red eyes suddenly stood up behind Young Valentine, then an arm holding a gun stretched out from it and pressed it against the back of his head. Yang Valentin, who was vomiting blood, stopped moving suddenly and looked at his brother with questions. As if you are saying, how could this happen? Bang! The gunshots and the watermelon explodes. Then the black flesh quickly wrapped and swallowed it, and then turned back to Akado''s appearance. In less than a minute, so many changes occurred, and his younger brother was killed, which made Luke Valentine unable to accept it. Then he suddenly remembered what the man said. "Although it''s okay to leave it alone, if he accidentally kills you all later, I''ll have a headache." He... obviously refers to Akado! But the two brothers were like idiots! Being played with and applauded. "Take me to find the major, you can live for a while longer. Otherwise, this vampire count wouldn''t be able to wait to eat you." Abel made a suggestion for the other party very much. But this guy seemed to be suddenly stimulated, picked up the knife that fell on the ground and rushed towards him quickly. "I dare not face my fear, so I treat me as a soft persimmon, right?" Abel shook his head helplessly, and the other party''s high-speed movement was captured by his domineering nature, and there was nowhere to hide. Swish! Swish! Two cold lights flashed, and Luke Valentine''s arms suddenly flew into the air, and then a large amount of blood gushed out from the wound. The weapon Abel was holding at this time made Akado stunned for a moment. Because he was holding Father Alexander Anderson''s gun sword! Puff! Abel nailed it to the ground with a casual sword, and then stepped on the guy''s head with his feet. "Be honest, otherwise the next time you cut off will not be your hand, but your head." As he said that, he inserted another gun sword into the other party''s face, as if he had accidentally cut off a small piece of his tongue. The other party made a whimpering sound in pain, but he could not resist. "You killed Alexander Anderson?" Although it was a question, Akado was very sure. "Hmm? Has this news spread?" Chapter 1045 Abel remembered that he should indeed let Anrico Maxwell throw all the dirty water on the major. "Although the survivor of the 13th Department of Betrayer said that Alexander Anderson was surrounded and killed by a vampire, as I know, it is not that easy to kill Alexander Anderson." "In addition, the gun sword in your hand should be transformed from the pages of the blessed Bible." "Only Alexander Anderson is the only one in the Holy See who is qualified to use it as a combat weapon." "So it''s obvious that you kill him and take his stuff away as trophy." Boom... Abel couldn''t help but clapped his hands a few times, "The analysis was correct, but there was no reward." "Akado, you are my prey. I will end your life with the body of a human. But not now, after I resolve the NC remnants, I will come to you again." Akado''s eyes suddenly lit up. He hated his immortal ability, which was an indelible pain for him. Therefore, he always hoped that a human like the first generation of Heersin would appear and end his life. The key point is the word "human"! He hopes that he will die in the hands of humans, not in the hands of monsters like him. This is very important. So Abel''s words happened to scratch his itch, which made him look extremely expectant, and he became excited. "Interesting, since you are so confident, why not now?" "Come on, human, kill me!" Akado couldn''t wait, and his whole person changed a lot again. A huge eye suddenly opened from his chest, and a powerful aura swept across his body instantly. If the previous battle can only be considered a warm-up, then from this moment on, Akado really wants to use all his strength to fight happily. If you have to ask for a reason... That is what Abel said just now triggered the hidden mode, arousing Akado''s greatest interest. "It''s such a headache. Do you have to let me give you relief now?" As soon as he finished speaking, the powerful aura of extremely violent dominance in the world instantly roared on Akado. I am the only one in the world! Even the king of vampires must surrender to my feet! Chapter 769 Schr?dinger''s Cat Under this indescribable powerful momentum, the curve of the corners of Akado''s mouth became bigger and bigger. "Yes, that''s the feeling." "It''s been a long time since I felt this kind of tremor that affects the entire soul from the inside out!" "It''s him, it''s him! I finally met again, the human being who can end my life and free me." That was the oppression that the first generation of Van Helsing could not give him! Akado''s whole body was trembling, but not because he was afraid, but because he was too excited! He originally put some hope on Father Alexander Anderson, but he didn''t expect that before the two of them had a life-and-death duel, he heard the news of each other''s death first. But fortunately, he saw the person who killed Father Alexander Anderson here. And convinced him that the other party really has the ability to kill him. Seeing Akado''s completely impatient appearance, Abel was also seriously considering it and trying to kill the other person with a human torture. What he was more worried about was that if Akado died. Will the major continue to attack London? If this guy runs away, it will be difficult to find. So he has always been more inclined to kill the major first and then deal with Akado. But judging from the current situation, it seems that this battle must be staged in advance. So he simply cut off Luke Valentine''s legs and nailed it to the wall next to it with a gunsword. An artificial vampire who has been cut into a human stick cannot make any storm, and it is difficult to run away. Abel and Acardo stood face to face, with the distance between the two sides not even half a meter. Both of them were hanging down, but one was a double gun and the other was a double sword. The Bible contributed by Father Anderson is very useful and perfectly helped Abel make up for the problem of weapons. But just as both sides took action at the same time, one raised his two guns and pointed it at the other''s head, and the other held two guns and swords in his hand to try to remove the opponent from the other, a loud bang attracted the attention of both of them. A young man with cat ears broke the glass and carried a man on his shoulders, quickly running away. With the moonlight, Akado could clearly see that the person being captured was his master Integura! Behind him was chasing a man wearing a white shirt, a blue jacket, a tie, dressed in a housekeeper. The old man was Walter C. Denis, the housekeeper of Integura! He was once the original trump card of Hellsing, also known as the strongest human **** of death. But it still cannot defeat the traces left by time on him. The steel wires flew and tried to stop the enemy and rescue Integula. But he seemed to be seriously injured, and the blood stains on his shoulders dyed his white shirt red, which made his movements always slow down. The next moment, the gunshots! Bang! It turned out that Silas Victoria, who heard the noise, pulled the trigger of the sniper rifle. On the premise that she was very likely to be injured by accident or even killed Integula by mistake, her shot was a bet on everything! Chapter 1046 The bullets flying at high speed crossed the space distance and instantly shot the cat-eared boy''s head! "YES!" Silas Victoria almost jumped up when she hit the ball. The butler Walter immediately tried to rescue the person with steel wire, otherwise he would definitely have no way to survive if he fell down at this height. But at this moment, a strong werewolf moved at a very agile high speed, and actually climbed on the building like a flat ground, kicked the butler Walter away step by step, and then captured Intgula again. Silas Victoria gritted her teeth and prepared to shoot again. But a cat-eared boy looked at her through the scope, which scared her. She clearly remembered that she had shot this guy in the head just now! But when she raised her head again, she found that the other party was gone. Where are people? "Are you looking for me?" The voice came from behind, and Silas immediately turned around and pointed the muzzle at the other party. The cat-eared boy in a yellow military uniform still looked ignorant and curious. He even leaned over without any fear and looked into the barrel with his eyes. "Did you just use this gun to shoot me in the head? It''s so amazing." What''s going on with this guy? ! Silas was already confused. The other party''s strange performance made her unable to pull the trigger. "Okay, the captain has taken the person away, and it''s time for me to leave. I hope I can see you again next time, bye." Oh no, I was fooled! Silas quickly turned around, but found that Integula had indeed been taken away by the werewolf before, and disappeared without a trace. "Then at least you can''t let this young man go!" Silas immediately turned around and wanted to control the cat-eared boy, but strangely found that the other party had disappeared. There was no other person on the roof. Can the other party fly? Or just jumped down? Silas looked at the sky for a while and then looked down, and he felt bad. And more importantly... Integula was captured! It''s very troublesome to say, but in fact what just happened was just a short moment. So much so that the Akado below had no time to return to help. "It seems that I need to live a little longer for the time being." Akado suddenly lost his desire to fight, and directly restrained his violent aura and turned around and left. "It may also be that the time has not come." Abel said in his heart, and also relieved the domineering spirit of the domineering spirit, and turned to the unlucky guy who was staring at the wall. Obviously, the person who captured Integula just now was the Major''s man. Whether the major can be found depends on whether this guy is in harmony. And Akado didn''t need these at all, because he had already swallowed up Lieutenant Cain Alhambra and Jan Valentine, and had gained their memories, so he naturally knew where the major was. So Abel took Luke Valentine away like a dead dog. As for the remaining armed forces, there are loud reporters... Sorry, they are about to face the irritable vampire king. Boom boom boom boom! All the tanks that had just arrived were directly blown up by Akado. Anyone who is in the way that stops him from saving people will be torn apart by him without hesitation! When he and Silas successfully met, Silas was bandaging the wound on the butler Walter. "Walter, it seems you are really old." "Ahem...yes, time is unforgiving, but aging is also a pleasure, isn''t it?" Akado was silent because he could not understand that he was an immortal being. "I know where Integula will be caught, how about it, can I still move?" Walter struggled to stand up, slapped the dust off his body, and tidied up his clothes. "Of course, as a qualified butler, even if he dies, he will die in front of the eldest lady." Chapter 770, I like war! When Captain Werewolf and Warrant Officer Schr?dinger brought Integula back, the fat major wearing glasses was underway for the final mobilization! "You guys, I like war." "I like flash attacks!" "I like annihilation war!" "I like fighting war!" "I like defense warfare!" "I like to lose and retreat!" "I like breakthrough battles!" "Plains, streets, trenches, grasslands, permafrost, deserts, seas, air, mud, wetlands, I like all battlefields in this world!" "A volley of artillery soldiers who like to line up with a roar of bombardment drove the enemy team away. When I saw the enemy soldiers being blown into the sky and being blown into pieces by effectively fired artillery shells, I felt extremely happy." Chapter 1047 "I like the tank hands that operate the 88mm cannon equipped with the Tiger tank to destroy the enemy tank. When the enemy soldiers who escaped from the burning tank were killed with the MG42, I was extremely happy." "I like the infantry troop that is good at bays to ravage the enemy''s team. The new recruits in a state of panic stabbed the dead enemy soldiers countless times. I was moved to remember." Fanatic, self-touching, perverted, extremist, warfare... all these titles can be placed on the head of this white and fat guy! From the very beginning, he named the theme of this speech: [Justice, I like war]! And his brainwashing speech mobilization continues. "Everyone, I''m looking forward to the war." "A war like hell." "You guys, what are you longing for?" Under the major''s gaze, the last brigade of less than a thousand artificial vampires in front of him also fell into a fanatical atmosphere, shouting: "War! War! War!" "Very good, then come to war." The major couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. "But for us who have been patient in the depths of darkness for half a century, ordinary wars cannot satisfy us at all." "What we need is a great war! A great war that is dedicated to it!" "We must open their eyes and remind them of the feeling of fear and the horrible sound of our military boots." "I took you back as agreed, that nostalgic battlefield, that nostalgic war." "So, you guys... Let''s create **** together!" Roar! When this ordinary guy opened his arms and completed his speech, the army with only a thousand people burst out with morale of millions of troops. The next moment, the airship''s launch cabin opened. All vampire soldiers were ready to jump in order. This night is destined to be a sleepless night in London! Boom boom boom boom boom boom... The sudden explosion suddenly resounded through various areas of London, awakening countless people who were sleeping. Then there is the ruthless massacre of vampire soldiers! Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to fall the entire London by relying on just one thousand people. But when a thousand artificial vampires, equipped with well-equipped weapons, landed everywhere in London in an airdrop manner while the night was taking advantage of the night, they could bring the largest and most unimaginable damage to the city as soon as possible! The police in the city, even the troops stationed in the army, are no match for this group of monsters who come and go without a trace and have high military qualities. Basically, before I could see the figure, I had already sent them to see God with a shuttle. The combination of elite soldiers + vampire finally began to burst out with amazing energy! Less than half an hour has passed, war has been ignited everywhere in London, with fighting, screams and explosions everywhere. This adds an indescribable poignancy to the night. In the airship, Integula, who was caught, had recovered from his awakening. At this time, he was standing there with a pale face, wishing he could kill the other party with one shot. But the major was still intoxicated by his masterpiece. As he said, he likes war, likes any kind of war! He is leading everyone to turn London into hell. "What the **** do you want to do? You should know that even if you have a squad of vampire soldiers, it will not be possible to conquer the world, and it will still be destroyed sooner or later." Intgula felt that the guy in front of her was just a madman and pervert. "Conquer the world? No, no, that doesn''t matter at all. I should have said that what I like is war, and as for winning or losing, it doesn''t matter." "Madman, war madman!" Intgula couldn''t help but curse, saying that she had no way to communicate with such a person. I don¡¯t know how many people will die tonight. "Thank you for your praise. Compared to conquering the world, I actually want to try to kill that vampire king now." "Is this the reason why you arrested me? Do you want to use me to threaten him?" A sarcastic expression appeared on Integula''s face. But the major shook his head, "It''s not a threat, but... a witness." "Let the master come to witness the death of the servant, ha...I want to smoke a cigarette?" "Please give me some advice." Integura was not bound at this moment because she was just an ordinary human and had no weapons yet. But there were Captain werewolf and Warrant Officer Schr?dinger standing beside the major. It was just an idea to kill her. Swish... Huh... The intake of nicotine made Integura calmer. She had never given up on self-rescue, but judging from the current situation, it seemed that she could only rely on Akado and the butler Walter to rescue her. This is also the reason why the major is so "super". But in the night, no one noticed that a figure was moving rapidly in the air, as if something could leverage the force in the air. Bang! The airship suddenly shook and was penetrated with a hole, and then the figure crawled directly into it. "The bottom of the airship was detected to damage, close the area and balance the internal air pressure..." Suddenly, an alarm sounded on the airship. The major signaled to Warrant Officer Schr?dinger, "Go and see what happened." The cat-eared boy walked out immediately, looking relaxed, as if he didn''t take the potential danger seriously. Chapter 1048 But a few seconds later, a head was thrown back into it. The major looked down and saw that it was Warrant Officer Schr?dinger who had just left. Then another black shadow rushed out. The person inside was shocked subconsciously began to pull the trigger and knocked the black shadow flying towards him into a hornet''s nest. "Stop firing!" The major, who realized that it was wrong, immediately ordered his subordinates to stop. Then he looked again and saw that the black shadow that fell to the ground was Luke Valentine who had been cut into a stick! I guess Luke Valentine himself never thought that he would die at the hands of his own people in the end. After throwing out two meeting gifts, clear footsteps came from outside the door again. However, this time there was no major''s order, and no one dared to shoot again. Chapter 771: A hand-killing werewolf "Who are you?" After seeing the visitor, the major was obviously stunned. It was not Akado, nor anyone he remembered, but a stranger he had never seen before. "Gustafus Abel, I received the commission and come here to take your life." Abel walked in and looked around and said casually. "I see." The major nodded, indicating that he understood, and then suddenly pulled out his gun to shoot. Bang bang bang bang¡­ Accompanied by a series of gunfire, until the major fired all the bullets inside the gun, Abel still stood there unscathed. Did Abel dodge or block these bullets? No, the major''s shooting skills were so bad that he didn''t hit anyone at all. Even the major himself was speechless in the end. "How did you enter the army with your shooting level and become a major?" The doctor who had just finished the surgery on someone could not help but complain. The major spread his hands, threw away his pistol and gave an order: "Kill him." The next moment, gunfire suddenly burst into flames. As Abel swung his hands, he immediately held two guns and swords, and with amazing reaction nerves and superb sword skills, he staged an airtight defense. All the bullets fired out quickly were split by him! What kind of speed and observation skills does this require? Everyone was stunned. When the gunshot stopped, they started to replace the magazines in a hurry. This was a low-level mistake that they should not have made. And the price is their lives. The moment the gunshot stopped, Abel finally moved. He rushed into the crowd like lightning, and two guns and swords were waving their heart''s content, blood splattered, and the broken limbs and arms suddenly fell to the ground. Often, they cut weapons into two pieces together. The gap in strength between the two sides was too big. With just a few breaths, all these miscellaneous fish were cleared out. Seeing that no one could stop the enemy, werewolf Captain Bell Bruff had to take action himself. With a wolf howl, Bell Bruff, who was originally human, directly broke his military uniform and turned into a giant white wolf. The shoulder position alone is almost 1.7 to 1.8 meters tall. And the giant white wolf was extremely fast, and it ran wildly like a white flash. It instantly came to Abel and then slapped it. With a bang, the airship deck was smashed and even the steel bars inside were bent. However, this powerful and heavy blow did not work, but hit the afterimage of Abel who stayed in place. So where did Abel go? Abel, who appeared behind the white wolf, simply abandoned a gun sword, then grabbed the white wolf''s tail and began to force it... The giant white wolf had no time to let out an angry howl, and then it was swung by a huge force! Bang! Abel pulled the white wolf''s tail and threw it hard, hitting it **** the deck, and then hitting it hard again to the other side. This cycle is repeated. Bang, bang, bang... This makes the scene in front of you extremely shocking. Such a huge white wolf was actually in the hands of a human being, and was smashed back and forth like a rag doll. How great power does that require? ! After a while, the white wolf was thrown into a mess. But relying on his strong physical fitness and self-healing and regeneration ability, this guy seemed to be unharmed and was still struggling. In order to get out of trouble, the white wolf even took the opportunity to find the right time and turned around and bit off his tail. The broken tail is also rapidly recovering from self-healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What an amazing vitality, so what about this..." Chapter 1049 Faced with the white wolf rushing towards him again, Abel simply inserted another gun sword into the wall next to him, and then chose to compete with the other party with bare hands. Bang! ! One wolf and one man collided so violently. Head to head, claws to palm. The powerful force even caused overwhelming sounds to be heard on the deck under the feet. And the ending is even more incredible! Because in this competition of physical fitness and strength, Captain werewolves actually... lost? ! After colliding with each other, the werewolf captain immediately turned bloody, his eyes turned black and he almost lost consciousness. Abel also grabbed the two wolf claws that were taken at the same time. Click... "Ao!" When Abel broke the other two wolf claws hard, the werewolf captain could no longer help but let out a painful wail. But this pain also aroused this guy''s ferocity. The werewolf captain who turned into a white wolf immediately opened his **** mouth with fierce light, revealing his sharp teeth, and bit Abel''s head. Abel narrowed his eyes and his hands did not let go. He immediately kicked in the sky with a very hidden blow, hitting the white wolf''s jaw. Immediately, another sound of broken bones came. Abel, who was about to give the major a little shock, simply activated his talent [Ergent Power]! 10 times the increase in power, blessing! The armed color is domineering! Puff... Tear! Unbelievable! The giant white wolf was torn by Abel and torn in half from the middle. A large amount of blood and a pile of missing things fell all over the floor. Since the seniors often tear up the Japanese and other things when they are idle, then as juniors, they cannot lose their reputation as seniors. Just perform a tear up the werewolf. There were really not many audiences, otherwise the applause would have been heard long ago. The major finally couldn''t laugh anymore. Captain werewolf should be the card with the highest combat effectiveness in his hand, but what is the result? I had never seen Akado''s face before, and was torn in half by a stranger. Even if it''s a joke, there''s no such thing. In this extreme shock, the first person to come to his senses was Integura, who was taken as a hostage. She took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention and immediately picked up a gun that fell near her footsteps and pointed it at the major. The major''s reaction was not slow either. Or Integula''s picking up a gun awakened him, causing him to subconsciously draw out another pistol. Bang bang bang bang¡­ Another series of gunfires. Under the major''s astonishing shooting level, 7 of the 8 bullets failed, only one shot, and with the blessing of luck, it injured one of Integula''s eyes. Integula''s face looked very ugly, because when she raised her gun and pointed it at the major''s head, a cat-eared boy suddenly appeared and blocked her gun. This caused all the bullets she fired hit the opponent, failing to cause any damage to the major. If the Major¡¯s shooting skills were not too trash, she might have been a dead person by now. "This guy is my prey. If you beat him to death, it will give me a headache." At this time, a hand reached out from the side and took away the gun from Intgura''s hand. Chapter 772 Betting on everything for youth Intgula did not dare to resist and allowed Abel to take away the gun in her hand. Before she could figure out the other party''s background, she wasn''t sure whether this guy was an enemy or a friend. If you make a wrong judgment, you will lose your life, which is not worth it. Anyway, she could only be sure of one thing, that is, the other party was definitely not here to save her. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let her and the major shoot together just now, and I didn''t even mean to stop it. Adding to the meaning of the sentence just now, she probably wouldn''t have looked at her even if she was shot to death by the major just now. In addition, what happened to this cat-eared teenager? She could see clearly before that the head that was thrown in was the other party¡¯s. But why was he suddenly resurrected? He appeared in front of the major without any warning and blocked the bullet for him. I really can''t figure it out. And just like this, she looked at the ground in front of her again and was surprised to find that the body of the cat-eared boy she had just shot to death had disappeared again. Abel was not surprised by this. "Schr?dinger''s cat, it''s interesting." "Oh? I didn''t expect you to even know this?" Chapter 1050 Although his current situation is already very dangerous, the major still looked calm after throwing away the gun, and even had leisure to chat with Abel. "Yes, the warrant officer is the famous [Schr?dinger''s Cat] in physics." The major explained proudly. "He has always been in a quantum superposition state, and only when he is observed can he know that he exists or does not exist, whether he lives or dies." "So he can appear anywhere, even in people''s illusions." "The death you have observed before is just one of the results of collapse into reality. In the quantum superposition state, this result is not the only one, and can change at any time." To be honest, people without some cultural literacy may not understand what the major just said. The cat-eared teenager can actually be regarded as a kind of image embodied by [Schr?dinger''s Cat], and is not unique. Whether his existence or not, the state of life and death has always been in a magical superposition. Only when it is observed will a result collapse, and when it is not observed, it will return to the superposition state. What''s even more interesting is that the cat-eared boy himself also has consciousness, so he can collapse into any result he wants by observing himself. For example, use this ability to perform "television". Of course, it is not teleportation in the essential sense. But by [believing that one exists somewhere], he will exist there. The same is true for the reason that I cannot kill. ¡¾Believe that you are still alive and unscathed¡¿ Then he will collapse the superposition state into such a result, thus affecting reality! Magical quantum mechanics! Such an incredible... creature was produced. This completely ¡®ideal¡¯ power involves great scientific theories. No wonder many scientists believe that the end of science is theology. "Have you finished speaking?" Abel drew out a gun and sword, ready to end the other party''s life, and then rushed to free a vampire. Although the cat-eared teenager''s ability is incredible, it is impossible to relieve the current crisis for the major. "I''m done, let''s do it." The major smiled and nodded slightly, and the next moment, the ferocious werewolf suddenly rushed towards Abel from behind! No matter it is the sharp claws or the sharp teeth, there is no need to doubt its destructive power! It turned out that the major had been deliberately delaying time in order to enable the werewolf''s super vitality and self-healing ability to exert its effect. After all, who would have thought that he could still survive after being torn in half? ! Even reshape the body at any time through atomization! Obviously, Bell Bruff is not that kind of inferior werewolf, but a powerful werewolf who also has the ability to be immortal. Except for Yin, he has no weaknesses. Then the question is, does Abel know that this guy has never died? "Next time to pretend to be dead, remember to make your heart beat slower and weaker." When Abel spoke, his figure disappeared before Captain werewolf, and then a sword light flashed. As he said, Captain werewolf''s powerful heartbeat sounded like someone was beating a drum in his ears. He didn''t finish the attack, not because he forgot. It just simply didn''t take this werewolf seriously. If he does it again a hundred times, he can kill the opponent 100 times instantly. The more I was given away. Puff¡­ A large amount of blood shot out from all over the werewolf captain''s body. Then the next second, it was shattered like a building block, scattered into a large number of meat pieces. Then suddenly it spontaneously ignited, and a strange flame lit up. Obviously, the gun sword transformed from the pages of the blessed Bible is completely a very pure silver product, and it is a weapon with the greatest lethality of werewolfs and vampires. Therefore, the werewolf who was torn by his hands can be resurrected, and he will not be so lucky after being cut by a gun sword. After killing Captain werewolf, Abel went straight toward the major step by step. The major, who had always been sure to win on his face, finally turned gloomy this time. He couldn''t help but retreat and shouted, "Doctor, has Walter finished the transformation? Let him take action!" The trembling doctor heard this and said helplessly, "Walter left immediately after hearing this." "Wait a minute, Walter? Are you talking about Walter C. Denis?" Intgula couldn''t help but interrupt the conversation between the two. Seeing that there was no hope of turning the tables, the major laughed again, "That''s right, it''s your housekeeper, that Hellsing''s former ace, the strongest human **** of death Walter!" "I didn''t expect that he would betray you!" "Impossible! Walter will never betray me!" Integula completely didn''t believe the other party''s nonsense. Because the butler Walter can be said to have been watching her grow up... relatives. The major sneered, "It seems that you still don''t know the housekeeper. In order to duel with Akado and kill Akado, he chose to bet on his own life, and even betray you." "If Walter hadn''t deliberately let the water go, how could you have been caught by me so easily?" The major''s words pierced Integura''s chest like a sharp blade, making her face pale, and she subconsciously took a step back. She recalled everything that had happened before the enemy invaded until she was caught and knocked out. Chapter 1051 All the details that she ignored were now coming to my mind. Yes, he is known as the "strongest human **** of death", and he should not be so powerless even when he is aging. Walter really betrayed her! And he exchanged everything for his own "youth" just to be able to fight Akado''s life and death! Chapter 773: Young Human Death God Go back a little further. "Of course, as a qualified butler, even if he dies, he will die in front of the eldest lady." Walter expressed his loyalty with practical actions, and then the next moment he saw darkness and fell forward. Akado held Walter who was about to fall and slowly lowered him. At this time, Silas Victoria quickly checked in a panic and said, "It''s so hot! Maybe it''s because of the wound, so it must be sent to the hospital immediately." But Akado shook his head, "There''s no time." At the same time, he looked at the ambulance below who was saving people. After a while, the unconscious Walter was quietly put in the ambulance by Acardo and Silas. Then the two left immediately, preparing to rescue Integula who was captured. Walter was so injured, it was obviously impossible for him to join their actions. This is bad news. But shortly after the two left, Walter suddenly opened his eyes, then quickly killed the others in the ambulance, took over the vehicle, and drove away as soon as the steering wheel. On an empty apron, the doctor wearing strange glasses had been waiting for a long time. "You''re finally here." "Stop talking nonsense, Akado has already gone to find you." Walter, who walked out of the ambulance, walked over to the doctor who stretched out his hand to shake hands with him indifferently, and walked into the helicopter behind him. The doctor was not angry either, "Don''t worry, the major prepared a big gift, it shouldn''t take long to start." Then not long after, the whole of London was in the midst of war. Acardo and Silas were driven forward with various obstacles. During this period, the doctor who brought Walter back to the airship had completed the transformation of an artificial vampire, which regained Walter''s youth and forced his strength to his heyday. "How long can I maintain this state?" Walter, who walked down from the operating table and became a young man, asked casually while feeling the power contained in this body. The answer given by the doctor is: "One hour? Half an hour? Or ten minutes?" "Obviously, I''m not sure. It might be better if you just want to maintain a young look, but your body was too old before the transformation, and all functions have been severely degraded." "Plus, you want to fight the monster in that monster with all your might, so it''s only a matter of time before your body collapses." Walter put on his clothes again and sorted out his appearance. "Nothing else, how long this body can support me in the battle, I mean the kind of person who does everything he can." "Maximum 10 minutes! Even less, 5 minutes is possible." "knew." Walter nodded calmly, turned around and left. "Where are you going? The Major wants to see you." "I''m sorry, I don''t have that much time to waste on those irrelevant people." The doctor tsk twice, knowing that this guy was impatient to challenge the vampire king. And this is also a part of the Major¡¯s plan. "Do I need to arrange a helicopter to take you away?" "No need to be so troublesome." Walter directly found and picked up the parachute backpack and carried it on his back. Then he opened the airship''s drop cabin and jumped directly from a height of 10,000 meters. Obviously I can''t wait for a moment. Just as Walter was parachuting out, a figure immediately attracted his attention. Because that guy actually used a strange skill to jump higher and higher in the air! This simply violates the laws of physics. After seeing this, Newton had to run away with the coffin overnight, saying that the physics of this world was nothing to do with him. And after getting closer, he immediately saw the man''s face clearly. The other party was the mysterious man who appeared strangely in the end and confronted Akado. The eyes of both sides intersected in the air. Walter had already seen that the other party''s target should be the airship above his head, but he had no idea of meddling in other people''s business. He bet on this short youth that he had returned in exchange for everything, just to be able to compete with Akado! Apart from that, no one or anything has anything to do with him. Even if he watched him grow up... the eldest lady. Similarly, Abel, who came to trouble the major, ignored Walter, who had become younger, and the two sides just crossed. After reaching a certain height, Walter skillfully opened the parachute and successfully landed on the ground. At this time, London had become a hellish battlefield. Nearly a thousand vampire soldiers launched a massacre here, setting fires to burn everything they saw in front of them. Chapter 1052 Whether it is civilians, police, or military, they will be killed without mercy and will be killed as soon as they see them! Even not far from Walter''s landing place, several vampire soldiers were shooting with grim smiles, shooting all the women and children running away in front of them. Seeing this, Walter just frowned slightly and then turned a blind eye. The same thing is true, his time is precious and he doesn''t want to waste it on these minions at all. But he didn''t make any trouble, but he came to the door on his own initiative. "There is one here!" "Kill it quickly and go to the next area!" "Don''t **** me, let me do it." "You... forget it, just be quicker." ¡­ Seeing that these vampire soldiers were targeted by them and they discussed who would kill him, Walter couldn''t help but stand helplessly and sighed. The steel wire exuding cold murderous intent surrounds Walter like a living body. If the other party can see these steel wires and realize the danger, there may be a chance to escape. Unfortunately, they do not have such good eyesight and luck. "I want to peel off your entire skin. Don''t move around later, otherwise I will be very angry if it is peeled off." A vampire soldier came over and said with a grim smile. Then the next moment, he found that his perspective suddenly began to turn dizzy. Walter just moved his finger gently, and the sharp steel wire instantly cut the opponent into dozens of pieces. The other vampire soldiers who were waiting for the pleasant screams were stunned for a moment, and then immediately shouted loudly in horror: "Let''s fire!" They were all elite soldiers, and the guns in their hands were immediately lifted up at the fastest speed, and the muzzle was also aimed at the other party. Next, you just need to pull the trigger to shoot that **** into a hornet''s nest. but¡­ "Why is there no movement? Why doesn''t the trigger move?" They looked down with doubts and found that their hands were gone and naturally could not pull the trigger. "What''s that floating over? So beautiful..." The steel wires fell on them like dancing, and then seemed to shake gently, and then they were taken back by Walter. Chapter 774: Ace duel! "The skills are still a little unfamiliar." Walter pulled a piece of steel wire in front of him, looked at the blood stains on it, and shook his head helplessly. The next moment, the vampire soldiers immediately shattered and collapsed all over the ground like scattered building blocks. But Walter didn''t care, and didn''t even take a look, turned around and left in a certain direction. Because his intuition told him that when he walked over there, he would see the ¡®person¡¯ he wanted to see the most now. ¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! Silas Victoria, holding a large sniper rifle, was killing the vampire soldiers who dared to approach. Akado was driving wildly and running wildly on the road with fire. From time to time, he stuck his muzzle out of the window and exploded the vampire soldiers directly! But the price is that he doesn''t have many special bullets on him. And there is another question, how should he board the airship to save people? It would be great if there was a helicopter at this time. Buzz¡­ Akado immediately stuck his head out of the window and looked over his head. As if I heard his heart, a helicopter happened to fly from a distance. Anriko Maxwell, who was promoted to the Betrayer Archbishop of Thirteen Sciences, sat on it, excitedly admiring the purgatory scene below. At the same time, he also brought three thousand crusaders! But the army he brought was not here to rescue people, but to attack London! Of course, if you meet those vampire soldiers, you won¡¯t show mercy. London is also in trouble. Why does anyone want to destroy it? "Did you see that helicopter? Take me up." Akado suddenly gave up driving, tore the roof of the car open, and said to Silas. "Ah? What should I do?" Silas was stunned. But after she heard Akado''s plan, she no longer hesitated and immediately switched her weapons, took out the rocket launcher, carried it on her shoulders, and aimed it at the helicopter in the sky. At the same time, Akado''s toes were on the rocket at the front. Is he going to **** that helicopter in this way? ! Not scientific at all! Boom! Silas pulled the trigger and the rocket was fired out instantly. There is also Akado who ascended to heaven with no idea how to fix himself on it! Chapter 1053 "Ha, naive!" Anrico Maxwell sneered. How could he not see such a big move? "Go to die, monster!" Anlike also took out a rocket launcher and pointed it at it and pulled the trigger. The two rockets collided almost accurately, triggering a big explosion! But just when Anliko thought Akado had been killed, Akado had already stepped on the rocket to leverage the force before the explosion, and jumped to grab the bar at the bottom of the helicopter. "Hahaha, what a **** vampire king, it''s been easily solved by me!" Anlike stood at the helicopter door and laughed arrogantly. But the next second, his scream came. It turned out that Akado suddenly flipped up from under the helicopter, then grabbed Anliko''s clothes and threw them directly from the air. Because he did not fly too high, An Like survived by chance, but he fell so hard that he lost half of his life. With the helicopter, Akado can go to the airship in the sky. But the next moment, his eyes froze and he jumped off the helicopter without hesitation. Swish swish swish swish... Several steel wires were wrapped around at some point, and they instantly cut the helicopter open, and even the pilot inside was strangled. Boom! The helicopter cut into several parts fell to the ground and exploded into a fireball. Akado jumped in time, nothing happened. I just looked at the visitor with a little surprise. "Walter? You look so hard that I can''t help but recall our first meeting." Akado, who had seen Walter look like when he was young, immediately recognized the housekeeper. "Is that true? It''s a pity that I''ve forgotten." The young Walter had a cold expression and stared at Akado with sharp eyes. "Wovo...Walter?! What''s going on?" Silas was completely confused and even stuttered when speaking. Akado asked, "You betray Integura and surrender to that group of people?" Walter was silent for a moment and said, "I gave everything just to be able to fight you with this look and this young body." "Acardo, I am the only one who can kill you." As soon as he finished speaking, the steel wire around Walter spread several meters, cutting all the surrounding ruins. Such destructive power also made Silas'' eyes widen. Although Walter was also very strong before, he was not so strong. Akado took a step forward, "Then let me see the strongest human **** of death Walter." "As you wish." Stand up! The steel wire spreading outward instantly closed, wrapping Akado''s limbs, puff... Directly crushed! But the next moment, Acardo regained his hands and feet and shot at Walter. Defense Network! Walter released two sets of steel wires from his hand to form a network, intercepting all bullets. Then several steel wires drilled out from Akado''s feet and penetrated his body. The moment the gunshot was forced to stop, Walter immediately removed the defense net and shot a large amount of steel wire into Akado''s body. While crushing his heart, he forced the other party to wave and drag it away, trying to use this method to damage the other party''s body. Although Akado has a life that is close to infinite, he actually has a limit. His ability to resurrection is to devour others'' lives so that he can be reborn after death, and he can be resurrected as many times as his life as he devours his life. Therefore, the number of times it can be resurrected is not infinite! Theoretically, as long as you keep killing until the other party has no life, you can completely kill it. And Walter is doing this. He was forcing Akado to consume the lives he had devoured. In recent years, Walter''s housekeeper has not been in vain. He is very clear that Acardo does not devour much life after the seal is lifted. One is that Akado is not keen on doing this, and the other is that Integura does not allow Akado to kill at will and devour other people''s lives. This leads to Akado''s current "immortality" and only limited immortality. So he was betting whether he was betting whether his body could not hold on first or consume all the life that Acardo devoured. Acardo seemed to have also realized Walter''s purpose, so he released his apostle, the vicious giant hound! When this huge hound appeared, it really involved Walter''s energy, forcing him to let go of his restraints on Akado. But when Walter pierced the body of the hound with steel wire, forcibly controlled it, and turned it into his own puppet, the situation turned to Walter again! Chapter 775: The 3 million army of Death River! Walter is very strong, very strong! Especially after regaining his young body but retaining his experienced combat experience and skillful combat skills, it can be said that Walter is stronger than his peak at this moment! Even Father Alexander Anderson may not be his opponent, unless he inserts the holy nail into his heart and turns into a monster, and chooses not to be a human being. Chapter 1054 But it is obvious that Walter''s strength is only temporary. "Cough cough cough..." After strangling Akado again, he was about to take advantage of the victory, but he failed to take action immediately. Instead, he began to cough violently. Walter couldn''t help but bent down and covered his mouth with his hands, but blood still flowed out through his fingers. At the same time, he also felt that his physical functions that remained at their peak were gradually collapsing. "After only 8 minutes of all efforts, my body can''t hold on?" After being resurrected again, Akado had raised his pistol, but did not shoot, not because there were no bullets inside, but because he had something to say. "You are proud to be able to kill me three times in such a short time, Walter." "But it''s not enough, far from enough." Wiping off the blood on his mouth, Walter stood up straight again and pulled out the steel wire. Near the battle, a large number of vampire soldiers had gathered at some point. To make matters worse, the three thousand crusaders brought by Anrico Maxwell have arrived and surrounded them. There is a wolf in front and a tiger in the back, which is not enough to describe the situation of Acardo and Walter at this time. And at this moment, a sound came from the sky. "Akado, can you hear me?" Integula''s voice came from the airship above their heads, using a large loudspeaker. Akado immediately raised his head, bowed slightly, waiting for the master''s next order. Integura, who saw this scene through the big screen, immediately said, "My current condition is very safe and I don''t need to come and save me again." "Now, in the name of Intgura van Bronk Wingates Helsin, I will give you the last order to sweep away all enemies and kill them when they see them, and not leave any one!" Akado''s mouth suddenly raised and he smiled, "As for orders, my master." Then he looked at Walter, "After Intgura lifted my seal and woke me up, I did not swallow much life. Perhaps it was this behavior that made you feel illusion that the life I could resurrect was limited." "But have you ever imagined another possibility... that is, there are so many lives I have devoured, so I don''t need to deliberately do this." Walter''s heartbeat suddenly began to accelerate, and then he didn''t wait for any action. Akado made a gesture of liberation and chanted: "The bird of Hermes is my name, and it will devour my wings to control my heart." "Zero Style¡¤Death River...Liberation!" Wow! Akado disappeared, or was flooded by the endless blood that seemed to be gushing out of his body. And there were also figures of human beings, countless figures appearing along with blood! These people are all lives that were once devoured by Acardo. Under the liberation of Zero Death River, all of these devoured lives condensed with blood to their bodies before birth, and retained their combat instincts. Driven by Akado''s will, they wiped out all the enemies in front of them! Here, you can see various army soldiers from several years ago, and even the former crusaders. And there are some familiar guys inside, such as Lieutenant Lieber Van Wink, Lieutenant Tuba Cain Alhambra, and Young Valentine among the artificial vampires. Even the vampire, after being swallowed, was still driven by Akado to fight for him! The huge blood river was released with Acardo as the center and immediately occupied the main road in London. Especially the appearance of those soldiers flooded the vampire soldiers and the Three Thousand Crusaders in an instant. It''s not the same level of quantity at all! Because there are a total of 3 million lives in the blood river released by Akado! And most of them were soldiers from various countries he defeated, and... the army he once led was eventually swallowed by him and became what he is now. 3 million VS1 thousand vampire soldiers + 3 thousand Crusaders It''s simply a one-sided crush! And Walter, who was standing at the forefront, was using the steel wire in his hand to block a hundred people, and slaughtering these monsters, had reached his limit. When he finally stopped coughing, his face was full of bitter smiles and unwillingness. In the records of the Intgula family, Heersin killed Akado with only four people, and then resurrected him as a servant. Logically speaking, all the lives that were once devoured by Acardo should have been consumed. Otherwise, how did you die? Devouring 3 million lives means that 3 million resurrections can be performed! Who can kill this? Could it be that when Akado was resurrected, all the lives that were devoured by him were "resurrected" together? Walter couldn''t figure it out, there must be some secret hidden in it that he didn''t know. So much so that all his plans failed at the last moment. Although Akado is in the strongest and weakest state after the release of the Death River. Because all the devoured lives were released, if Akado was killed at this moment, he would not be able to be resurrected. But Walter''s body also reached its limit. After all, there is still not enough time. Walter used all his last strength to chop all the enemies rushing in front of him and the building next to him. Then he raised his trembling arms and lit a cigarette for himself, "Farewell forever, Miss. I really want to beat that guy." The next moment, the endless army of Death River flooded his existence. When the monster Akado became serious and removed the shackles, it easily destroyed everything and successfully reversed the situation. Even if he is willing, his 3 million Death River Army can completely destroy the entire London. In the airship. Chapter 1055 Intgula watched Akado, who liberated the Death River, swept everything, but did not show a trace of happiness. Instead, he looked to the side, "If it is your purpose to force Akado to release the Death River, then you have succeeded." Sitting on the major''s chair, smoking a cigarette "borrowed" from Intgura, Abel''s tone was also helpless. "Trust me, I have the confidence to kill that monster a hundred times, a thousand times. But if it is 3 million times... are you sure you are not kidding?" Chapter 776: The time comes to help you get rid of your life In the final analysis, the number of 3 million is too outrageous. Even if Abel puts out his all his strength, how long will it take to kill enough to kill 3 million? What''s more, it''s the human body. Even if Akado stands there and doesn''t resist and lets him kill, it will be difficult for him to complete it. So the only chance is to force Akado to release his strongest and weakest form, Zero Death River! Although the three million undead army sounds very terrifying and can easily destroy a country. But Akado, as the original body, lost the opportunity to be resurrected again. Under this condition, as long as you kill Akado once under the protection of three million troops, you will be permanently liberated. Doesn¡¯t it sound very simple? Anyway, Abel thought it was much more reliable than killing Akah 3 million times. And this requires Integura, who is the master of Akado, to cooperate with her. And he believed that the other party would not be able to refuse his proposal. Otherwise, under the destruction of the vampire army and the crusaders, the entire London would become a dead city. Abel dares to say that he doesn''t care, does Intgura dare? So the previous scene came about. As for the major who likes war... Abel had sent him to **** not long ago, and believed that the endless war there would definitely make the major very happy. In other words, so far, he has completed the basic content of this prayer order. All that is left is to kill Akado. Moreover, the time has come. "Your housekeeper is still too anxious. If you take action at this time, you may not have a chance to win." "I don''t want to discuss this person now." Integula''s expression is as ugly as it is. It can be said that Walter''s betrayal is ten thousand times more painful than the shot she was shot in the eye. And when she calmed down, she seemed to be able to understand the reason for the other party to do so, but she could not forgive and forgive forever! "Whatever you want, this pack of cigarette belongs to me." After saying that, Abel walked directly to the corner of the airship and smashed the outer wall with a punch. The strong wind immediately roared in. "What are you doing?!" "Perform a justice from heaven." Abel smiled, and then jumped out directly from Intgura''s shocked gaze? ! And I didn¡¯t carry a parachute and just jumped down like this! Crazy? Or committing suicide? Of course Abel was not crazy, nor did he think about committing suicide. But he really doesn''t need a parachute. "Akado, have you ever seen this style of boxing that falls from the sky?" After thinking about playing with memes, Abel simply did not slow down or use the moon step. He directly wrapped his whole body with armed domineering aura, and turned on the White Walk form to strengthen defense and immunize pain. Tathagata God...fist! Abel''s right fist immediately emitted a dazzling golden light. It seemed that he felt the crisis, or maybe the golden light was too flashing, Akado raised his head suddenly, and then controlled the army of undead beside him to form a huge blood-colored palm and grabbed it. A bang! Just like a falling meteor, Abel blew his **** palm with an unstoppable punch, and then bombarded the ground with an extremely huge deep pit. "You''re finally here." Akado, who had no iron head but decided to avoid it, looked at the person in the pit with a look of excitement. "The time is here, I''ll take you on the way, Akado." Abel slapped the dust on his body, and jumped up from the pit with a slight leap. Akado smiled happily, "I hope you can do it too, so don''t die easily." After saying that, Akado controlled the undead army around him who could not see at first sight and launched a siege against Abel. Although he has always wanted to be free from this immortality, the premise is that the person who kills him must be a human being he recognizes. And he had to be killed by his real ability. Therefore, it is impossible to release water, and you must do your best. This kind of person is really twisted. Chapter 1056 But at this time, in Abel''s view, the advantage lies in him. Swish swish swish swish! Abel threw out two gun swords, held them tightly in his hand, and then flashed out a cold light, killing all the undead who rushed up. Even though the blood river does not dry and the undead will not be destroyed, it will not take long before these dead monsters can be condensed again. But beyond that, is there any better way? Abel cannot use many abilities. He wants to completely kill Akado with his human body. Could it be that even that guy Walter could almost do something? Abel rushed out in an instant, and the undead blocking the road had almost no one-union enemy, either being cut to death or being cut to death. Let him rush to Akado smoothly. At the same time, Akado''s gun also fired. Abel captured all the other party''s actions in advance with his domineering spirit, so after Akado fired, he just turned his head slightly and successfully avoided it. Then a sword stabbed the opponent''s heart and sealed the throat with one sword. Next, Akado''s crazy side was reflected. He saw that he didn''t even hide in the sword facing the throat, but instead took the initiative to come up. Puff! Akado''s throat was cut open and blood splattered. But the sword that stabbed the heart was blocked by the pistol in Akado''s other hand. Bang! The pistol in the other hand immediately approached Abel''s body and fired. Click... Abel''s powerful sword directly stabbed the pistol that the opponent had used to block, and the parts were sprayed all over the floor. But Akado also successfully took advantage of the situation and shot him twice. However, the power of these two shots was not exerted, because Abel''s defense was much higher than Father Alexander Anderson. And that special baptism silver bullet was completely useless to him. On the contrary, it''s a bit soft... "Erdao Liu¡¤Kingang Yasha!" Abel made a gesture, and one of them missed the ball and successfully cut off the arm holding the gun with the two guns. In this way, Akado''s two guns were destroyed. Summon the Apostle Giant Hound! Ancient Power¡¤5 times bonus! When Abel saw the puppy pounce, he actually punched him directly! The summoning of a hound is just a cover. Because under the control of Akado''s will, the vampire controlled by him has already leaned over. Lieutenant Liebofan Wink kept firing cold guns from behind. Yang Valentin was holding a submachine gun from the front and trying to suppress it. Lieutenant Tuba Cain Alhambra threw out one playing card after another and then detonated it. "The garbage that has been dead once should be incinerated and disappeared forever!" Dark breath, Wu''s type, Soul-eating black flame! Wow! A black flame suddenly ignited on Abel''s gun sword, and then disappeared in an instant. One flash, two flash, three flash... When Abel returned to his original position, all three guys had been killed again, and a terrible black flame was ignited on their bodies, which burned them torment in pain. Chapter 777: Kill the Ghost! The breathing method is a skill developed by humans to strengthen themselves to fight against [ghosts]. Now Abel takes it out and uses it, so there is no problem with dealing with the "vampire". It does not belong to the use of power beyond the human body. Even though the black flame looked very strange, it could actually burn in the river of death. But after such delay, Akado''s figure was already hidden behind countless undead armies. "Akado!" Kill! Abel waved his gun and sword and slashed out an extremely gorgeous flying slash! Shura Aurora Slash! Under the 50-meter-long flying slash, the undead army standing in front was cut open in an instant. This attack defeated at least 10,000 undead. The main thing is that it is too dense, and it feels like playing a game of unparalleled mowing. Akado did not expect that Abel had such a method. Although he dodged in time at the last moment, half of his body was cut open. die! Abel saw the opportunity and suddenly pierced through the cleared blank area in front of him and came to Akado. Chapter 1057 The gun sword in his hand pointed straight at the opponent''s heart. At the same time, Akado also clasped the pistol with his only remaining hand, pointed it at Abel''s head, and pulled the trigger. Bang! Puff! The gun sword in Abel''s hand accurately pierced Akado''s heart, and the bullet also hit his forehead, causing him to lean back slightly. The armed domineering aura covering his whole body made him unharmed. Dangbang... The bullet fell directly to the ground. it''s over. For safety reasons, the gun sword in Abel''s other hand cut off Akado''s head directly. The headless corpse was immediately poured into the river of death. But Abel, who was standing there, couldn''t help frowning after waiting for a while. Because there is no change in the optional content on the prayer order. This shows that he has not completed it. In other words... Akado is not dead yet! Abel raised his head and noticed that the army of undead on the river of death was still raging and did not disappear. At this moment, behind him, a huge hideous hunting dog had opened its **** mouth and bit his body hard. Behind the giant hound, Acardo, who appeared in a childlike manner, was ignoring everything in front of him. Isn¡¯t he only one life? Why can we still be resurrected? Thanks to Walter for his gift! After liberating the Death River, Akado indeed had only one life left, but in the end Walter''s death made him devour and he got his second life! "It seems you can''t really kill me." "What a pity." Akado''s expression seemed a little sad. He had already given the other party a chance, but unfortunately the other party was not sure. Now that all the enemies have been cleared, he is about to take back the river of death. And everyone who died in this **** war was recovered together with Death River! In other words, he will devour more lives. Although the Death River move is very risky, its power and benefits are also extremely high. How many people died in London that night? Tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands? They will all become part of Akado. It also means that Akado can be resurrected several hundred thousand times. It''s simply unsolvable! But Abel, who knows this well, will not give him this opportunity again. Just as Akado opened his arms and sucked the river of death into his body again, the dazzling sword light tore the dog apart again, and then a strange spell was recited from Abel. Moke Botmo! In an instant, time and space freeze! The river of death that was surging and rewinding was frozen in the air. Akado must not be allowed to recover the Death River, which will mean that the mission will fail. Even if it only takes back part, it means that Akado will have hundreds of resurrections, which cannot be stopped at all. So Abel had to use this ultimate power of ice. As long as you kill Akado''s last life in this frozen moment, everything will end. As for whether this is considered a order content completed with a human body, it will be left to the system for judgment. After the frozen space-time and time flow resumes. The river of death suddenly stagnated, and the army of undead began to disappear. Two gun swords pierced Akado''s heart and the other pierced Akado''s head. Akado seemed to have some doubts in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Abel actually had such a killer move, which made him unable to react to what happened, so he killed him here. "It''s over, Akado, you can be free." Akado was stunned for a moment, then sighed softly, with a relieved smile on his face. "Thank you." Wow! A flame suddenly ignited on Akado''s body, and then the flame quickly spread out until it was contaminated with the entire river of death. All the undead died with Akado. On the roof of a building, Warrant Officer Schr?dinger had already put his long sword on his neck and was about to commit suicide, allowing his blood and body to mix into the river of death and absorbed by Akado. In this way, Akado will be influenced by his abilities, so he will not be able to observe himself, be exiled by the real world, and disappear forever. This is the real killer weapon that the major used to deal with Akado! I have to admit that this plan is really a genius idea. Chapter 1058 It''s amazing! It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t have the chance to see it, and Warrant Officer Schr?dinger didn¡¯t have the chance to implement it. The cat-eared boy who felt lost suddenly felt a little at a loss. He was used to following orders and doing things. Now that he is the only one left, he doesn''t know where to go. So I sat on the roof of the building in a daze, looking at the burning river of death below. In the airship, Integura, who saw this scene through the big screen, bit her lips with her teeth and blood flowed down. She subconsciously reached out to take out the cigarette, but remembered that her cigarette had been snatched away by that bastard. Now, the **** killed her servant again. And it was the order she gave herself to help the other party create conditions to kill Akado. This made her really unacceptable. She just kept believing that the one who would win in the end would be Akado, so she chose to continue to believe him as always. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Integula clenched her fists with both hands, smashed the major''s table hard, and finally lowered her head and cried silently. On the streets of London, Abel stood there, lit the cigarettes he had taken from Intgura, and watched Akado finish his last journey. When all the flames were extinguished and Akado disappeared with more than 3 million undead troops, Abel bounced away the cigarette **** in his hand. Then he turned around without any nostalgia. To the people here, he is just a passerby. And now, it''s time for him to go home. Confirm to submit the order and return. When Silas Victoria chased her here, Abel''s figure had completely disappeared, leaving her alone standing on the street. Chapter 778: The military treasure! [The intermediate prayer order has been completed, and the customer will give a five-star rating (perfect and good review)! ¡¿ [Comment: Under your sharp sword, both Father Anderson of the Holy See or the war mad major of the NC remnant party can only fail, and even the legendary vampire king and werewolf die at your hands. Your name will be remembered forever in some unknown secret epics, just like the first generation of Van Helsing, and will be passed down from generation to generation. ¡¿ [The five-star evaluation will increase the reward of 100% of the basic transaction points. The optional order content has been completed and the reward will be automatically issued. Please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is very satisfied, you received an additional reward - Treasure: The Dead River of the Dead] ¡­ ¡¾Helina''s Holy Nail¡¿ Equipment items Description: The last holy relic lost by Rome, possessing mysterious powers. Effect: If you pierce the heart, you can obtain the power of thorns, regenerate super quickly, and strengthen your physical fitness by 3 times. Side effects: Death in thirty minutes, if the holy nail is pulled out in advance, it will die immediately. PS: You have been strengthened, go and send it! ¡­ ¡¾Treasure: The Dead River¡¿ Equipment items (soul binding) Counter military treasures Description: The arms praised in the legend of heroic spirits, that is, the arms made with human fantasies as the skeleton. Effect: chant the liberation language to activate its power, form an inherent barrier with the river of death as the scene, and release the three million undead army that was once swallowed by Akado to fight for you. The river of death will not dry up, and the souls of the dead will not be destroyed! Liberation: The bird of Hermes is my name, and it eats one''s own wings to control my heart. Note: Before each use, one thousand portions of blood must be sacrificed. Duration: 10 minutes. Sacrifice more blood, and the duration will continue to increase. PS: Blood donated, blood donated, there are certificates and eggs! ¡­ [The host was detected with the title: King''s arrogance, the reinforcement conditions have been met, and the automatic reinforcement has been successfully achieved. ¡¿ ¡¾Title: King''s Arrogance¡¿ Special equipment items Description: A special title that can only be obtained by defeating the Cursed King Sukuna, the Sin of Arrogance, and the King of Vampire Akado and obtaining their recognition. Effect 1: After wearing it, no ghosts and monsters can escape your eyes. For each opponent you defeat, your own courage will be increased according to the opponent''s strength. Currently increased courage: 53975 Effect 2: You can obtain a "life-sacrificing attack" by burning your life, which greatly improves the power of the next attack. Get twice the attack bonus for every year burned, with a maximum limit of ten times. You can also use the accumulated courage value as fuel, and each thousand courage value can get a double attack bonus, with the upper limit unchanged. Effect 3: The King''s contempt, after activation, it is immune to all control effects, and blesses the domineering body! Duration: 30 minutes, cooldown: 24 hours. Effect 4: Devour similar lives and obtain one percent of their remaining life to extend your own life. Cooling time: 30 days. PS: I am the only one in the world! ¡­ When consciousness returned to its original body, Abel immediately opened his eyes and began to count the gains this time. After seeing the five-star review, he was somewhat relieved. Obviously, his last method was not seen through by Akado, nor was he sanctioned by the system. Not bad. 6000 trading points are easily obtained. Let¡¯s look at the two items of equipment I harvested, [Helina¡¯s Holy Nail] and [Treasure: The Dead River of the Dead]. The former is completely used to strengthen cannon fodder. If you use it, you will die. Who dares to use it? Chapter 1059 Anyway, he definitely won''t use it on himself. But he immediately thought about it and thought of a good way. That is for his psychic beast: the demon Oz! Because the demon Oz, who is transformed into a tailed beast, can be resurrected from the dead and can absorb negative energy and become stronger. At the critical moment, I stabbed this little thing into Oz''s heart and it was immediately more than 3 times stronger! Absolutely invincible on the battlefield! Very good, I''m holding it. Abel put down the holy nail in his hand, and then picked up the black coffin the size of a palm next to him. This thing is [Treasure: The Dead River of the Dead]. After swaying gently, you can still hear the sound of blood flowing inside. Although you need to absorb 1,000 portions of blood for each use, the 3 million undead army can definitely bring "surprise" to any enemy! But none of these are the most important ones. In Abel''s view, the most important thing should be the label [Soul Binding]. This means that he can not only use it in the pirate world, but also use this killer weapon when he is conscious of going to other prayer worlds. Of course, this thing needs to be used with caution. After quickly putting away the two good things, the surprise on Abel''s face continued. Unexpectedly, killing Akado has such benefits, which strengthens his [Title: King''s Arrogance] again! Not only does it have an extra effect of 4, it still devours life and increases lifespan so amazingly! Suppose a person can live to 100 years old, and he will have a lifespan of 30 years old this year, and he will have 70 years of life. At this time, Abel used this ability to swallow the other party, and he would gain one percent of his life span of 70 years, which is about 8 months and 255 days of additional life. If the remaining lifespan of the target is more, Abel will also gain more. Even if the cooling time is as high as 30 days, it is a business that can make sure to make a profit! After all, there are too many people in the world of pirates who are looking for death and **** it. The last value of squeezing these scum is something that anyone likes to hear. It has similar effects as BIGMOM using soul fruits to plunder the lifespan of residents within its jurisdiction. But Abel would not target those innocent people, nor would he just pick the children in order to achieve better results. Although he thinks he is not a good person, he is also a bad person with his own bottom line. He can still control himself if he can do anything and cannot do anything. Abel did not expect that the harvest this time would be so great. In theory, he can even rely on devouring this ability to survive forever. But theory is always just theory. It is also very simple to deal with him. Kill him directly, or exile him to a place where he can die. Thinking of this, the excitement that was about to be invincible immediately subsided. "We can''t be too happy too early. After overthrowing the rule of the Tianlong people and killing Lord Im, it will not be too late to celebrate with champagne." After recovering from the human world, Abel first opened the system mall and looked around. After finding that there was nothing worth spending, he saved up the transaction points. He now has 32,100 trading points. After he had accumulated more, he began to prepare to take the test and obtain higher trading qualifications. After all, most of the products refreshed by the system mall are no longer enough to meet his current needs. He wants something better! Chapter 779 Everyone strives to donate blood first "Sir, President!" "Well, you guys go out first." "yes!" ¡­ In the temporary transformation of the dungeon, a group of vicious pirates were imprisoned. These pirates were imprisoned here because they failed to challenge the Dragon Hunting Guild. Unless someone comes to save them, the fate of waiting for them is either death or exchanged for bounty. Even if they want to surrender, they will depend on whether Abel will accept it or not. After all, with the current development trend of the Dragon Hunting Guild, there is really no shortage of people. Later, these pirate prisoners had another use. Abel ignored the curses and begging for mercy in his ears, as if he was choosing pork, and chose the first lucky one to use for experimentation. Finally, I chose the youngest guy who should be in his early 20s. The reason is that the other party looks healthier, as if he is living longer. It is definitely not because of these people that this guy scolds people the most ruthless and unpleasant. Opening the prison door, Abel walked in directly and grabbed the other person''s head with one hand. All of them are dead, and their mouths are still so smelly. Abel sneered and immediately activated the devouring stunt. This guy suddenly screamed, and blood from his body surged up rapidly, flowing out of the seven orifices on his head. Then the flesh and bones of the body were compressed until the head exploded. In the end, even his soul could not escape and merged into the red blood cell in Abel''s hand. Chapter 1060 This red blood cell is the essence of life that has squeezed out the flesh, bones, internal organs and souls of the human body, and absorbed! Then under Abel''s gaze, all the essence of life merged into his body along his palms. Although this essence of life cannot make him stronger, it increases his life energy and allows him to live longer. And it was similar to what he had guessed before, this life essence probably increased his life span by about 240 days. In other words, the unlucky guy who sacrificed himself just now has only a lifespan of about 65 years, and he is a waste that is not useful. But in general, Abel was already very satisfied. When they walked out, the prisoners in other prison cells outside were already silent and they would never dare to make noise again. The shrill scream just now seems to be echoing in everyone''s ears. When you have your own life and death in the hands of others, it is better to be as low-key as possible and not be proud. Now, the boy who was the most capable and proud of the past is probably in danger now. This is indeed the case. "Let me clean it up." After going out, Abel made some instructions. Since these pirate prisoners have new value to continue to squeeze them out, of course, we must improve the living environment of this group of people. If it is too dirty, it will affect his mood. And he really sincerely hopes that these people can live longer. Don''t let him waste a good opportunity once a month. After experimenting with the new effect of the title, Abel issued the latest command task and called on everyone to donate blood! He did not forget what the conditions for release of [Treasure: The Dead River of the Dead] were. Requires one thousand portions of blood, which does not mean that one thousand people have to be killed. There are so many members of the Dragon Hunting Guild, each of which is enough to use it several times. It¡¯s not dead yet, so you can use it repeatedly, how great! Moreover, he didn''t let someone donate blood in vain. If he gave a certain amount of blood, he could get the guild''s contribution reward. This is better than giving money! When this task was issued, that guy, everyone who followed him, went crazy. Isn¡¯t it just to draw some blood? What are you afraid of! Like most of the outer minions of the Dragon Hunting Guild, they may die one day. If you don¡¯t fight now, when will you fight? Even Abel didn''t expect that so many people would respond at first, allowing them to surround the blood-drawn area. Some people even wish they could give all the blood in their bodies. Abel was a little amused and crying, and could only make people maintain order and line up. He also issued an order that each person should not give more than much blood in a single time, so that he would avoid being fleece and someone would actually draw blood to death. Abel also took great pains to make up for these silly silly. In less than a day, he collected a thousand pieces of blood from people and took out [Treasure: The Dead River of the Dead]. This black coffin, the size of a palm, can really absorb it, and in a blink of an eye, it absorbs all the blood of a thousand people. There seemed to be a blood-red light flashing on it, as if it had come alive and was no longer a dead object. And it seems that it can continue to absorb blood and increase the next use time. But Abel did not do that, but asked Gazhi to build a blood bank and store all the blood collected in it for emergencies. He thought so. If even the army of 3 million undead can''t handle it, is there any difference between lasting ten minutes and twenty minutes? You always have to find an opportunity to give it a try. But Abel didn''t know that his inexplicable tricks directly caused Carlyfa who was following him every day. I always feel that Abel is carrying her on her back and doing something big. Or maybe there is a secret that she doesn''t know at all. This also made her very depressed. After all, the core circle of the Dragon Hunting Guild is not that easy to enter. Although she is now the president''s personal secretary, many things are passed by her. But in fact, she is responsible for the trivial matters, real important decisions, and so on, and she can''t get in touch with them. Kalifa didn''t think about taking it out and taking it one step closer. I believe that as long as that kind of relationship occurs, she will not be so guarded. But she looked up to her charm a little bit and underestimated her potential competitors. So the progress is stuck here, it is not up or down, which is very uncomfortable. What''s even more annoying is that on this day she found that Abel was missing and could not be found everywhere. After asking others, I found out that the president took a boat to sea in the morning. Not only did she not mean to bring her, she didn''t even tell her. This made Carlyfa so angry. Fortunately, she changed her high heels and pink hip-pack skirt today. But the qi returns to the qi, the task must continue to be done. After she came back, she could only find out where she went, what she did, and who she met. But since Abel did not take her, it was naturally impossible for her to know. Because the place he went to was Frost Moon Village in Donghai! After many years, he had long wanted to go and see Master Keishiro and ask for some sword skills. Abel also wanted to know what level he is now. Chapter 1061 By the way, I also shocked Master Keishiro a little and showed off the famous knives he had obtained. I believe that Master Koshiro must also be very interested in the information about Wano Country. It¡¯s just a pity that the other party will definitely not join the Dragon Hunting Guild, otherwise Abel would turn him in if he said anything. Chapter 780 Unsolved Mystery Frost moon village, in the gym. Koshiro was making tea to entertain an uninvited guest who came to him. Who would have thought that the Four Emperors Abel, who should have been in the North Sea, would suddenly appear in the East Sea quietly, and it was such a small mountain village? ! Outside, many disciples led by Zoro put down their training and gathered at the door to dig through the cracks and eavesdrop on them. Full of excitement! There is no way, that¡¯s the Four Emperors! The Emperor on the Sea, the Emperor among the Pirates. A big man like them is basically a big man that no one can see in his entire life. In other words, you can only see it in the newspaper. Today I finally saw the real Four Emperors. Who can still stay calm? train? What a big deal to train! Get out of here! After a while, these little guys started arguing at the door to grab the place, and they also had the posture of gradually becoming a full martial arts sport. This noisy scene made Koshiro, who was well-cultivated, twitch his lower muscles. He could only put down the teapot, give Abel an apology, then hurriedly got up and opened the door. "Ouch!" "Who pushes me?" "It hurts so much..." "Shhh, let''s just say a little bit, the teacher is angry." ¡­ A group of bean diced and squeezed, and they didn''t expect the door to be opened suddenly, so they all over it, and the person at the bottom was in trouble. After looking again, the green... Who is it if it''s not Zoro? Keishiro, who had a stern face, was still very intimidating. In a few seconds, he knelt down and did not dare to speak. Of course, they are not without courage. For example, a certain green algae head kept raising his eyes and sneaking at Abel who was sitting inside drinking tea, with his expression still looking eager to try. Koshiro made him angry and laughed. He couldn''t help but pick up the wooden knife at his hand and hit Zoro''s head lightly or seriously. "Ah! It hurts so much!" "It''s great, I know it hurts." Zoro rubbed his head a little embarrassedly. "Guina, come and take them and triple today''s training. No one is allowed to eat if they can''t finish it." "ah?!" "Yes, father." Accompanied by countless lamentations, Guina, who had grown a lot taller, walked out from behind the crowd, took out her elder sister''s aura, and took away all the dirt-faced Zoro and others. Guina is 14 years old this year. Not only is her body beginning to develop, but she has also grown a lot taller and taller. Because he has been practicing sword skills for many years, he still has a heroic temperament. Many boys of the same age even began to sneak a glance at her frequently. On the contrary, Guina herself was dissatisfied with her gender and some parts of her rapid development. In her words, "The heavy thing is all flaws. Every time I practice swordsmanship, I feel like I lean forward." This change even Zoro, who is usually careless, occasionally blushed. But more of it is the heart that wants to defeat Guina, become stronger, and become the world''s number one swordsman, and has never been shaken! After driving these monkey boys away, Koshiro closed the door again and came back to sit down, his expression became much more relaxed. "My group of incompetent disciples really made my friends laugh." "Although they learn kendo from me, most people should never leave the East China Sea in their lives, so you should be the most powerful figure they can meet in their lives. It is normal for humans to have such a loss of composure." "The tea is ready, please." Although the disciples'' performances were a bit embarrassing, Koshiro still had a smile on his face and a warm look when he was in advance of the disciples. He was even explaining to his disciples that he did not want Abel to look down on them. For a teacher, it is indeed a great effort. "I am a big shot in my life. There is obviously a powerful person right in front of me, but they just don''t know." Of course Abel would not have such an idea. He just drank tea quietly, thinking that Guina did not die unexpectedly. Maybe there would be a powerful female swordsman on the sea in the future. So the question is, what happened to Dasqi, who looks almost the same as Guina? To talk about coincidence, that would be too coincidental. Not only do you look the same, but you are even the same age? Chapter 1062 And they are all from the East China Sea? Both Zoro were two years old. Could it be that Master Koshiro in front of him really has an illegitimate daughter or twin daughter who is wandering away? It''s better to be the same person. So does Dasqi still exist? I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out. "Do you have any doubts in your heart?" When Koshiro saw Abel looking at him straight, for some reason, he always felt that this kid seemed to be thinking about something very rude. Abel was embarrassed to ask, but now that Koshiro mentioned it himself, he asked with the flow: "I wonder if Master Koshiro has only one daughter?" Koshiro frowned slightly, not understanding why, but replied: "It is true that there is only one girl, Guina." He looked at Abel and thought to himself that this kid wouldn''t be fond of my daughter, right? Although he felt that the other party was a swordsman, the other party lived in a world that was too dangerous, and he didn''t want his daughter to be involved in it. However, in other aspects, they are quite matched and they are also suitable for their age... When Koshiro thought of this, he suddenly laughed and felt that he was thinking too much. In his eyes, Guina is a treasure, with some talent for swordsmanship. But the others are not good, let alone the stunning one. I think the other party doesn''t mean that. unless¡­ It is to recruit him. Just when Koshiro''s expression began to be something wrong, Abel''s next words dispelled his concerns and successfully aroused his interest. "This is the thing. Some time ago, I saw a female navy who looked very similar to Guina. At first I was surprised. I didn''t know whether this was what Master Koshiro meant or Guina''s own thoughts, and he actually became a navy." "But after I inquired from many sources, I found out that I had made a mistake. The woman''s name is Dasqi, born in Donghai, she is 14 years old this year..." Abel made up a story and focused on Koshiro''s expression. I found that Koshiro also looked surprised, but there was no other look like trance or memories. "It is precisely because of this that I am a little curious about whether this Dasqi will be Guina''s twin sister." But Koshiro smiled and shook his head, "It seems that this little girl named Dasqi should really look very similar to Guina." "But the fact is that Guina was born when I looked at it, and there were no twin sisters." "As for the similar appearance, the same age, and both came from places like the East China Sea... I can only say that the world is big, and it is not impossible to have such an amazing coincidence." After hearing this, Abel nodded slightly and stopped mentioning this matter. Chapter 781 Low-key show-off Since Koshiro said that he had only one daughter and no twins, Abel stopped asking. Maybe it''s really a coincidence. Think about it carefully, there are many amateurs in the imitation shows in previous lives who look almost exactly the same as some stars. The light and image cannot explain anything. Only the same origin and age are the same, which makes people feel like a coincidence. After tasting the tea for a while, Koshiro finally asked about Abel¡¯s purpose for this time. "With the guidance of Master Kiyoshiro, I learned about the profoundness of kendo and my own shortcomings and deficiencies." "After all these years, I have never dared to let go of my practice. This time I returned to the East China Sea, one is to seek justice and truth for my hometown. The other is to try my best to practice sword skills with Master Keishiro and verify what I have learned, and I hope I will give you any advice." Abel was indeed not here to make trouble, so he spoke very politely and had no intention of being aggressive. In fact, Koshiro had some speculations in his mind. The other party came to find him, but it was just two points. First, he was asking for swordsmanship, and second, he was attracted by his ability and wanted to invite him to go out to sea. In comparison, the former made him feel even more relieved. After all, he has no idea of leaving the gym or leaving the East China Sea now, otherwise he would have followed the Revolutionary Army long ago and would not have waited until now. Besides, when he is old, what is he trying to go out to sea to be a pirate? But if you refuse, you will definitely offend others. This situation is better now, because his attainments in the field of kendo are indeed OK. Perhaps life-and-death battle is not the opponent of the young man in front of him. But if he only competes in swordsmanship, he will not underestimate himself. So he put down the teacup and nodded slightly, "It''s natural that there is no problem in practicing swordsmanship. However, the space here is limited, so I''m afraid I can''t use it. Why should I go to the back mountain of the gym? The terrain is empty and there are few people. Even if the noise is a little louder, no one will disturb you." I have to say that Koshiro thought very comprehensively. Abel is naturally not impossible, "The guest follows the will of the Lord." Hearing this, Kei Shiro stood up and took out the words "Handao", then went out from the back door of the gym and headed straight for the back mountain. Abel picked up the sword box and walked out. Because it was too inconvenient to carry four knives with him, he created this black and golden ancient sword box. It can store up to six knives inside. The two of them quickly arrived at a relatively open place one after another, and then stood opposite each other more than ten meters apart. Abel inserted the black gold sword box vertically into the ground, and then smiled and said, "Some time ago, there was a weird guy wearing a mask. He used three famous knives to exchange for freedom in Wano Country from me. Today, I will ask Master Koshiro to hold my eyes on me to see if it is worth it." The three words "Wano Country" made Koshiro''s heart, which was originally as calm as water, fluctuate a little, and then he also showed a strong curiosity. "You must naturally have a look at such three famous swords that are priceless." Chapter 1063 "good!" "Please see, Master Kei Shiro." Abel stretched out his hand and gently patted the top of the black gold sword box. Then, for some reason, he saw that the black gold sword box inserted on the ground suddenly bounced to both sides! Just like a peacock spreading his tail, he displayed the swords stored inside. There are three famous swords inserted diagonally on the right, namely the [Second Generation Ghost Cho], [Yan Ma] and [Tian Yu Slash] obtained from Wano Country. On the other side, the one who was alone on the left was following Abel to conquer the world and even killed Kaido''s [Qiu Shui]! This black gold sword box can store up to six knives, three on one side. In fact, Abel could also find two [Fifty-five-workers of the Good Fast Knife] to put them in to make up the numbers, which would look better and more shocking when unfolded. But when he thought about it, he felt that there was no need for this. Blending brass into gold can only scare the layman. Whenever he meets someone who knows the goods, he will embarrass himself. Just like now, Koshiro''s eyes have been set on these four [Twenty-one Knife of Big Quick Knife], and his eyes are full of appreciation and envy. As the son of Kosaburo Shizuki, of course, he could not have no idea about the famous knives produced in Wano Country and the Wano Country. And the one he was most familiar with, and even wanted to retrieve was that... [Yan Mo]! Because [Yan Mo] and the [Hedao Yi text] in his hand are all famous swords created by his father Kosawara Shuangyue! And he recognized the other handfuls. Whether it is the national treasure of Wano Kingdom, the sword of the sword hero Ryuma [Aki Water], the demon sword [Second generation Gui Tsuki] that can feel the unknown energy from such a distance, or the [Tian Yushou], which is the sword he is familiar with and has seen many famous swords in paintings left by his father. It is already a great blessing for a normal person to have one of them. But now these four famous swords with great backgrounds belong to one person, which is so enviable that there is nothing to say. "These three knives are the items that the man used for exchange, how about it? Is it worth it?" Abel pointed to the three knives on the right without showing off, but actually asked Versailles at the extreme. It seems that I didn''t show off, but in fact I almost wrote the word "Deser" on my face. But Koshiro had to cooperate, so he could only nod helplessly and said something worthwhile. Abel immediately smiled reservedly, "Is that so? I thought someone had cheated, just as long as there was no loss." If you criticize like this, you still have to pretend to be in front of people who know the profession. Otherwise, if you meet a ignorant young man who is ignorant, you will definitely be a charming look for the blind man, it will be useless! Maybe you will be angry to death by the other party. Abel was so angry that he didn''t know if he was angry. Anyway, Koshiro was having a little smile at this moment. "I think it''s getting late, why don''t you start now?" Abel, who stopped when he saw the opportunity, no longer rode his face and pulled out [Yanma] directly, "Okay, please give me advice." Why choose [Yanmo]? Of course, it''s still his evil taste. ¡¾Yan Mo¡¿ and ¡¾Hedao Yi Text¡¿ are both famous swords created by Keishiro¡¯s father. Whoever is stronger and whoever is weaker can be divided today. in addition¡­ Isn¡¯t this an alternative NTR? Sure enough, when Koshiro saw Abel pulling out [Yanma] to deal with him, his expression became strange. But he didn''t say anything, let alone explain the origin, maybe he didn''t want to mention his father. "Be careful, Master Keishiro, although he is just a competition, he has no eyes on his sword." Keishiro holding the word "Hedao Yi" in his hand, nodded slightly. As the owner of the gym, how could he not know this truth? As long as it is a normal competition, even if he dies accidentally, he deserves it. So he signaled Abel directly that he could start. Abel had no idea of letting go, and his armed domineering aura immediately wrapped around the entire blade, invading all the parts except the blade into black. Liuying! Chapter 782 Wind, Flowers, Snow and Moon The domineering [Yan Mo], who was entangled in the armed color, seemed to suddenly come alive. Abel just waved his hand and didn''t even release his skills, so he swung a flying slash mixed with domineeringness and powerful force. This is also the special ability of the knife [Yan Mo], which will abide by the user''s domineering power and use it to strengthen the attack. If a person who cannot practice the domineering aura forcibly uses this knife, the end of the game will be sucked dry and die of domineering. Unless you completely control this knife, you can control its instincts and prevent yourself from being injured or even dead. So [Yan Mo] is actually a demon sword. But no matter how terrible the demon sword is, it will become a well-behaved little baby when it comes to Abel''s hands. Because of the [Demon Contract of Swords], he has a full affinity for swords. There is no secret in any sword when it reaches his hands. It can be driven by an arm immediately if it is used. This is an advantage that no one has. Faced with the sudden flying slash, Koshiro did not choose to fight head-on, but quickly avoided. Then he saw the flying slash breaking the cliff in the distance without decreasing force. The cut is as smooth as a silky butter cut by a hot knife. Release skills? No need at all. As long as [Yan Mo] is in hand, you can carry sword energy! Chapter 1064 Learn about the full-level angel! Swish, swish, swish¡­ Koshiro avoided, but Abel didn''t care. He stood there and waved three more swords. The terrible slash that absorbed the domineering spirit flew towards Koshiro again. No one else knows, anyway, Abel didn''t take the domineering aura that [Yanmo] absorbed. Enough measurement and make whatever you want! The hungry [Yan Mo] thought to himself, "Wuwuwu, is it the New Year? I, Old Yan, can finally have a meal of dumplings." While dodging quickly, Koshiro also waved a flying slash. But the first two paths were avoided, and the last one was really impossible to avoid, so we can only solve the problem by relying on strong attacks. But the power of his flying slash was not as great as Abel! This shocked him and immediately slashed out with another knife. This time, a flying slash was finally cancelled, but he was also shrunk by the aftermath for more than ten meters away. Sure enough, looking at the domineering aura wrapped around Kenshiro''s sword, Abel immediately smiled. If it weren''t for the Cap and Shanks who came back to stroll around from time to time, Koshiro in front of him should be the strongest man in the entire East China Sea at present. At least this extremely skillful armed domineering style cannot be faked. And even Liuying has mastered it skillfully. It''s really Hawkeye who doesn''t know that such a powerful swordsman is hidden in this small place in the East China Sea, otherwise he would definitely abandon Shanks with broken arms and find him to have fun. "Master Koshiro, although it''s just a competition, he still has to do his best, right?" "That''s right." Koshiro nodded and suddenly made a gesture. In an instant, the momentum changed differently. It''s like a sharp blade that has been sharpened for a long time but has just been unsheathed! Just watching, you feel like you are cut by a knife light. And this is the object Abel wants to compete with! "The Frost Moon is a sword flowing and wind blowing!" In an instant, Koshiro''s whole body seemed to turn into a breeze and then gently brushed by. When he realized it, he was already standing behind Abel. Swish! The powerful wind pressure turned into a sharp blade and instantly left many tearings on Abel''s coat. But the most central and powerful blow was accurately blocked by Abel with the [Yanma] in his hand. The diverging wind blade is just the aftermath that is dispersed. Judging from his skills, just this knife made him happy to see the hunting! It turns out that I''m right. "Come again!" Abel turned around and looked at Koshiro with a little excitement, but did not take the initiative to attack. Because he also wanted to see the other party''s other swordsmanship again. Otherwise, he would be easily forced to interrupt the competition if he started. Koshiro also knew that Abel was different from everyone he had met before, so he was not polite and launched another attack. But this time the breeze blows not only Koshiro himself, but also the beautiful petals in the sky. "Frost moon flows with a sword and flowers dance!" This is a sword vision that can only be used when the sword can reach a certain level. Even this move reminded Abel of the captain of the 5th team on the Whitebeard ship, "Flora Sword" Bista. When that guy used his sword move, he would show a large number of red rose petals as a swordsman''s vision, which would make people unable to defend against and hide murderous intent. The petals spread by Koshiro are... cherry blossoms. And each petal represents a slash! Abel raised his head, and the cherry blossoms in the sky had completely wrapped his figure. but¡­ "It''s not enough!" Abel suddenly waved [Yanmo] and took the initiative to inject it with his domineering aura as if he didn''t have money. Just as he was flooded by the cherry blossoms, several extremely dazzling sword lights suddenly burst out from it. The powerful power can be said to be the blink of an eye that defeated the dance of the burial flower that was spinning around him. As he used his strength to break the skills and cracked the move of Keishiro, the remaining petals naturally disappeared. As both swordsman, Abel subconsciously compared the sword skills between Mihawk and Koshiro. Not to mention the high and low, at least the style is completely different. If Mihawk is taking the path of great tricks and no sharp swords. Then Koshiro was even lighter and more agile, as if he had studied sword skills to the extreme and then integrated into his own swordsmanship. From now on, Abel still believes that the Hawkeye Mihawk put more pressure on him. Of course, it is also possible that he was too weak at the beginning and now he is too strong. "When I have a chance, I will still have another fight with that guy Hawkeye." Just as this thought came to Abel''s mind, Koshiro also grabbed his flaw in this moment and launched a third attack. Chapter 1065 "The Frost Moon is a sword flowing and snow dance!" The cold wind suddenly rose! Heavy snow covers the ground! Although he was only a moment of loss of consciousness, when Abel came back to his senses, he found that the temperature around him had reached an extremely low level, and his body was covered with a layer of frost. Under normal circumstances, if the enemy hit this move, even his blood will be temporarily frozen. Not to mention counterattack and defense, it will be difficult to even move. But this move was completely ineffective when it was put on Abel. Because his talent makes him immune to all ice-attribute attack methods, even the magical phenomena brought by swordsmanship will not have any impact on him. He is so domineering! So when Abel easily shattered the ice on his body, waving [Yanma] like a okoma in a very low temperature, blocking the subsequent sword light, even Koshiro, who had been calm since the beginning of the battle, almost broke his skills and showed a look of surprise. But then, he used the last move of [Flowers, Flowers, Snow and Moon]! Chapter 783: Domain, see Domain again! Geng Siro''s sword moves from the Shuangyue family are derived from the four words "Flower, Flower, Snow and Moon". Among them, "Moon Dance" is the most powerful and most unpredictable move! "The Frost Moon is a sword flowing and the moon dances!" I saw Koshiro''s figure suddenly disappearing into the air, and replaced by a full moon. You know, this is in broad daylight! And when the full moon phenomenon appeared, Abel was surprised to find that he was actually set in place by this moonlight and could not move. What is the principle? He didn''t understand. But when the full moon suddenly retreated and turned into a waning moon, he felt a huge crisis. Swish! A waning moon fell from the sky, directly imprinted on his body, and then came out of his body. Bang! The earth was shattered and the sword energy was scattered! When everything disappeared, the ground turned into a deep pit, and there was still a curved knife mark that was unknown to the point. Abel also had a wound of the same shape on his body. Although Abel did not give his all his strength and just used his armed domineering spirit to defend, his own defense was not something he could easily be cut. But Koshiro did it. Especially the last move, it is indeed unpredictable! He tasted it for a moment, and then didn''t care about the knife wounds on his body, and turned to ask, "Basic Domain?" Koshiro said: "The last Moon Dance does use the power of some fields, but it is not a real kendo field." "Okay, I have a trick, please give me some advice." Abel had been waiting for a long time, and seeing that Koshiro was ready to take action, he gently tapped his eyebrows with both fingers on his left hand. "Infinite one slash!" In an instant, countless silver sword intents soared into the sky. Then it turned into three sword rings covering the three talents of heaven, earth, man and man, forming a pseudo-sword field that isolates the inside and outside! When Abel first met Koshiro, he couldn''t use this move. It was because Koshiro called the stop in time, and it was because Abel himself could not control and let go. But now, Abel has cultivated him to the point of perfection, and can even use it without sticking to the original skill form. Just like he used [Breathing Breathing] and [Dragon Fist] together. Sure enough, Koshiro, who was in it, suddenly felt the extraordinaryness of this move. Since Abel was not in a hurry to take action, he had absolute confidence in his own move and waited for him to crack it. So Koshiro was not vague. He held the [Hedao Yi text] in his hand tightly, and swung the knife to make a powerful flying slash. But after hitting the silver sword intent connected to the sword ring, it immediately disintegrated. And it also inspired a counterattack and came towards itself. This surprised Koshiro even more. "Be careful." After reminding him, Abel raised his hand and grabbed a silver sword intent, and then disappeared from the spot instantly. This time it is not just a fast speed, but a real teleportation! Swish! Koshiro had no reaction at all, and a long cut was made in the clothes behind him. Feeling a chill behind him, but there was no pain, he immediately knew that it was the other party''s subordinates who released the water with mercy. Koshiro wanted to be tough, but the subsequent battle made him unable to be tough. Even if he spread his domineering spirit to the greatest extent, he could not capture the other party''s movement trajectory. Because Abel didn''t move at all, he was teleporting! Unless you practice the domineering aura of seeing and hearing to a very profound level and be able to foresee the future, you can only be prevented in advance, otherwise you will have to be passively beaten. In this case, if the water is not released, Koshiro will be cut a few times and there is no need to continue to fight. "Is this the prototype of the kendo realm?" Koshiro, who realized this, felt helpless. Chapter 1066 Unexpectedly, a few years later, the swordsman genius who once loved talents has grown to a point where he is helpless. It¡¯s really the next wave of the Yangtze River pushes the previous wave, and each generation is stronger than the next. But although it is the arrival of a new era, these remnants of the old era are not willing to be submerged. So, Koshiro closed his eyes. An invisible momentum spread out instantly. The sharp sword intent seemed to turn into swords, arranged neatly around him, protecting him. Abel also found out with a keen emotion that Koshiro had changed differently at this moment. But isn¡¯t this exactly what he wants! So he did not stop, but instead felt a little excited inside, and once again teleported over with the silver sword intent in his hand. However, this time, his attack has not taken action. A sword light appeared in front of him first. "Good come!" He smashed the sword light with one knife, and at this time, Koshiro naturally discovered him and immediately followed the attack. The two of them fought dozens of moves in a blink of an eye, and the sound of crisp collisions kept coming to ears. Not far away, two thief-headed guys secretly followed him at some point and kept hiding behind the stone to peek. There is no one else except Zoro who is so brave. As for Guina, of course, she came here to bring Zoro back. But when the two witnessed the battle between Master and Abel, they were immediately deeply attracted and fascinated. It turns out that Master Keishiro''s strength is so powerful! Even so powerful that they can''t even understand. There is also the "Dragon-Slaying Emperor" Abel. Is that really a power that humans can possess? Every move is full of destructive power. If they were replaced, they might not be able to catch it with one knife. Master Geng Siro had changed to holding the knife in both hands, and even so, he did not have any advantage. "Can I really win such an opponent?" Zoro, who wanted to compete with Abel, suddenly began to face up to the gap in strength between the two sides. Too big, too big. But why did he not feel fear and was still so excited? There is even a kind of thought that it is worthwhile if you can die in such a battle! Zoro began to shivere in excitement. After seeing this, Guina thought he was scared and didn''t take it seriously. The sight returned to the battle. After fighting hundreds of consecutive moves, Abel grabbed another silver sword intent and then started teleportation again. Although Koshiro seemed to have found a way to restrain him. But he may not be able to break his move. Isn¡¯t the fun of sword skills training here? It was still the same as before. As soon as it appeared, a sword light slashed towards me, without any warning. No matter how Abel deals with it, this sword light is equivalent to the stone that throws a stone to ask for directions, which will help Keishiro find the direction. Next, both offense and defense are OK. This scene made him suddenly feel particularly familiar. He remembered that when he was fighting Hawkeye Mihawk, the guy also cracked this move in a similar way. Chapter 784: Clear your opinion! Field! The realm of kendo! Yes, only in this way can we explain everything that is happening in front of us. Abel, who had withdrawn, did not continue to attack, but focused his entire spirit in the sword intent. Then he saw countless sword lights frozen around Koshiro. It was a sword light vision condensed by Keishiro''s sword intent. Anyone who suddenly approaches Kyoshiro will be attacked immediately. After all, no matter how fast the teleportation is, it cannot compare to the "thought", and it is the "thought" of independent defense. "It seems you''ve discovered it." Seeing that Abel stopped attacking, but stood there thinking deeply, Koshiro also smiled on his face. Abel said, "I have seen this move in Hawkeye''s Mihawk, but that guy''s kendo realm seems to be different from yours, and his counterattack will be more rapid and sharp." "So you have fought with that great swordsman, no wonder." Koshiro showed a sudden look, and then continued, "I have never played swordsmanship with Hawkeye, so I don''t know much about his kendo realm, but what I can tell you is that my kendo realm is called - Guardian." "Guardian?" "Yes, this is my understanding. This field I have learned from protecting my family and disciples, protecting the village and country, and protecting everything I cherish." Koshiro suddenly said seriously: "Do you know what you lack? It is correct to use sword intent to build the sword domain, but the domain is an invisible thing. It is not that you can call the domain by connecting sword intents into several circles." Chapter 1067 "You must infinitely expand your sword intent and use the real ''intention'' contained within as the foundation of the domain, so that you can eliminate the false and retain the truth." "But your biggest problem now is that your sword intent is too empty, it only has its shape, not its spirit. Such sword intent is acceptable to attack, but it is almost impossible to succeed when using it to condense the field." Listening to Koshiro''s guidance, Abel also discovered his own problems. Sword Intent Sword Intent is to combine one''s own "thought" with the sword and merge it. But I took the shortcut from the beginning and used my mental power to condense a series of sword intents. To put it bluntly, it is just a soulless shell. Abel finally understood why his [Infinite Slash] always felt that his power was not enough. Only when he integrates his true "intelligence" into it can he maximize the power of this move, and even transform into a real kendo realm based on it. So what is his "intention"? Or in other words, what is his obsession? Koshiro''s obsession is to protect, protect everyone around him, and protect the things he cherishes. Therefore, Koshiro''s kendo realm also revolves around the word "guardian". Abel had no doubt that when someone threatened Guina''s life safety, it would be Koshiro''s most powerful moment. At that moment, there was nothing that could not be cut off in the [Hedao word] in Keishiro''s hands! Abel didn''t know the obsession of "Hawkeye" Mihawk. But from the fact that he wanders around, looking for swordsmen to compete, and even fosters his own opponents, it is very likely... loneliness. Victory and failure are not important. He just wants an opponent who can fight with him with a hearty battle. Shanks could satisfy this before, so they were not only opponents of swordsmanship, but also friends who could sit down and drink wine together. But when Shanks lost one arm, Mihawk lost his last opponent. Invincible is also a kind of loneliness, and even more a kind of regret. This is especially true for someone like Mihawk who is loyal to the sword all his life. So what Abel felt in Mihawk''s kendo realm was a tragic momentum that was invincible and I was invincible. "So what is my obsession?" "Go home? Go back to Earth?" "Haha, there is nothing to be left to nostalgic for in the original life." "Is that the family and hometown in this life seeking justice?" "There are some, but they are by no means the biggest obsession." "So what exactly is it?" Abel stood there, showing a rare expression of confusion. The silver sword intent in the sky also began to flicker with the fluctuations in his heart, flickering light and dark. Seeing this, Koshiro knew that the other party was trapped in the "intellectual demon". If you can see through your original heart, you can go further on the road of kendo. If you can''t, it will be difficult to take this step in the future. "If you really can''t think of it, you might as well go back to the origin of your heart and see what drives you to this day." "The origin of my heart? What brought me to this day?" Abel was stunned for a moment, and then fell into memories. That day, he and Luo crawled back to the world from the **** of corpses everywhere. Then stand on the border and look at the raging fires lit up in the white town. At that time, he had a conversation with Luo. "Luo, what are you thinking?" "I want to live and then turn this world where I can''t see hope." "It''s really a terrible guy, but it sounds quite interesting." ¡­ "Luo, is Peru lead disease really not cured?" "I don''t know, even my father is helpless in this disease, and he is likely to have to wait for death." "I can only wait for death? Haha, I don''t believe it. Since I can survive from that ''hell'', then my destiny can only be controlled by myself! I not only have to live, but also live longer than anyone else and more wonderful than anyone else!" ¡­ "Yes, my initial obsession was just to survive, and I lived more wonderfully than anyone else! I would also turn this world where I can''t see hope!" "It is this obsession that has made me join the Don Quixote family, step by step, and become a formal member, a family cadre, a top cadre... and even ousted Doflamingo, became the head of the family, and created his own power." "So has my obsession changed until this moment?" "No, there has been no change! I just want to live the most exciting life! I just want to change this world! I just want to become the... king of this world!" "This is my obsession, and it is also my ''intention''!" When the confusion in Abel''s eyes completely disappeared and a clear light appeared, the silver sword intent in the sky suddenly began to tremble violently. Click, click... click! The silver-white shell suddenly shattered, and then the golden light symbolizing the emperor inside was revealed. The original level of "Infinite One Slash" was only LV7, and it was upgraded to two levels in a row, becoming LV9! Abel, who killed the inner demon and returned to the origin, has completed his sword intent and has taken a solid step along the way in the sword path! Chapter 785: All squinted eyes are monsters Chapter 1068 Looking at the rapidly transforming sword intent around him and the sense of oppression of the rising index, Koshiro could not hide his shock! Although he did take out the hard stuff from the box because he wanted to make a good relationship. But I didn''t expect that the other party''s comprehension was so high. Not only did he cleanly kill the inner demon, but he also regained his original heart and successfully integrated his obsession into the originally empty sword intent. The pseudo-field that was forcibly constructed has been greatly improved. Koshiro thought that with the other party''s talent, it might not take long to realize the real kendo realm. "It''s so terrifying to be young!" When I think of how many years I have been practicing and how hard I have experienced, Keishiro couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. There are indeed geniuses in this world, and they are the kind of genius who cannot make people jealous. Compared with this, he may be more suitable to inherit his father''s old profession and become a knife maker. Well, if he hadn''t insisted on taking another path, he wouldn''t have had such a stale relationship with his father at the beginning. So much so that when Zoro was still very young, his father left here and never came back. Abel was very satisfied with the new golden sword intent. Even more than just the sword intent was completely renewed, he also had certain ideas on how to expand the sword intent into the field of swordsmanship in the future. He believed that this seed would one day take root and sprout, elevating his kendo level to a higher level. After breathing a sigh of relief, Abel simply took back the sword intent in the sky and said seriously to Kiyoshiro: "Thank you Master Kiyoshiro for your guidance. Over the years, I have only simply pursued faster and stronger in swordsmanship, but I have ignored some more important things." "But now that I have completed the sword intent in time, I have further understood the field of swordsmanship. I will remember this kind of grace of preaching and solving doubts." People at Abel''s level will no longer make promises easily, and will not be willing to owe others kindness. For details, please refer to Kaido and BIGMOM. The devil fruit Kaido ate back then was given by BIGMOM, so that as Kaido changed, his power became stronger and stronger, and he became more and more valuable, and he became more and more valuable. It can be said that he would never exchange for money! Kaido already has the strength and confidence to refuse to admit his conscience, but he still hasn''t done that. Because once he did that, his reputation became completely terrible. No one is willing to follow him sincerely. After all, what good end can a ungrateful wolf who doesn¡¯t even recognize his kindness? It will be even more despised! But this time, Abel benefited a lot from the exchange of experience with Koshiro. In addition, there is no conflict of interest between the two sides, so naturally there is no need to think too much. The only unreliable thing is that Koshiro is likely to be involved in the Revolutionary Army. But will he be afraid of the world government? Obviously not. Koshiro shook his head modestly, "With your talent and hard work, I believe that even without my tips, I will be able to find the problem sooner or later." "If you get stronger, why should you be late? Maybe you are right, but if you find it a month later, you will waste a month of time. If you find it a year later, you will waste a year of time." "I have too many things to do, so I want to become stronger and stronger than I am now." Abel''s face was extremely firm, and there was no arrogance or impetuousness in him. Because he knows how many powerful enemies there are in this world. In addition, his eyes did not always stay on this acre of three-point land in the Pirate World. He knew that even consciousness had come to many other worlds. This also made his vision and mind extremely broad. Even if you reach the top in the pirate world, it does not mean that you can be invincible when you go to other worlds. So crazy, you must be crazy when fighting, so crazy that it makes the enemy scared! Instead of hitting the crazy before and then letting someone press on the ground to rub it, that is pure stupid 13! Koshiro looked at the young man in front of him and sighed again that he was a little old, and at the same time he was a little envious. If he has a son and is like the other party, then he should have no regrets and the gym can also be handed over to him for inheritance. pity¡­ But soon, he threw this idea out of his head. Because his daughter also made him feel proud, he even moved the idea of letting his daughter inherit the gym. For nothing else, it was the knot made by the boy in front of him that made him untied his heart. Talent, regardless of origin. Women may not necessarily be inferior to men. The truth that a child can see is far inferior to that of an adult, and he deserves to be ashamed. "Go back. I''ve been out for a long time and I''ve made such a big noise. The children should be anxious." "By the way, your injuries..." Abel waved his hand directly, "It''s not a problem, it''s just a flesh-and-skin injury." He didn''t take it seriously at all, and he was almost healing now. The physical fitness is getting stronger, which also brings about the enhancement of self-healing ability. Seeing that he said this, Koshiro stopped forcing him. He thought he was more accurate in grasping the strength of his actions. After all, it is not easy to achieve the level of "like injury". The footsteps of the two gradually faded away. Zoro and Guina, who were hiding behind the big rock, then put down their hands covering their mouths and breathed a sigh of relief. "The teacher is back, hurry up! We have to go back quickly, otherwise the teacher will find out that we didn''t stay in the gym and sneak out, and there will definitely be no good results." Chapter 1069 "Now I know I''m afraid, so I''ve done something long ago, and I''m still plagued me." "Okay, okay, I''m the only one who was fascinated just now, and I don''t know who''s eyes are about to fall out." "Zoro! You!" "You are so bad, you can''t leave anymore. Now it''s still time to go back from the path, but it''s really too late to go back to Moji." "Hmph, let''s go. I''ll deal with you when I go back." Just as Zoro and Guina couldn''t wait to run out from behind the stone, they instantly stiffened. Because Koshiro stood in front of them and looked at them with a smile. What''s going on? Haven''t you left? The two of them winked at each other wildly. Then he lowered his head dejectedly. What else could have happened? He must have discovered them a long time ago. He just deliberately teased them. Abel, who was standing behind, also had a playful look on the show. "You two are very brave, and you dare not listen to the teacher''s words." "I...we were wrong." Zoro and Guina did not argue and admitted their mistakes directly. Koshiro nodded with satisfaction, "If you have a guest here today, I will punish you a little and give you a big warning." When the two of them heard this, they immediately showed a joyful expression on their faces. If Zoro and Guina had heard a sentence, they would have known that squinting eyes were monsters! So they were too happy too early. I heard Koshiro¡¯s next sentence: ¡°After going back, I practice swinging my knife ten thousand times. Once the movements are not standard, I will start over.¡± Chapter 786: Go and check in After hearing this, Zoro and Guina were all dumbfounded. I really want to ask myself whether my teacher (father) is joking to scare them or is it serious? But when they thought about Koshiro''s usual attitude towards training, they immediately became depressed. No need to ask, it is definitely not fake. This is a tragic situation. Guina couldn''t help but glar at Zoro. "I''m not going back yet, are you planning to double the amount of training?" When Koshiro said this with a smile, Zoro and Guina immediately shivered, and then ran to the gym without looking back. It is already difficult to swing a knife that is not discounted by a standard of 10,000 times, because if you fail once, you need to count it again. This means that it may not be possible until dark. If you double it, you will probably have to practice all night. Then I can''t lift my arms for a few days. Even if it is training, no one wants to endure such hardship. Seeing the two childhood sweethearts running away in a panic, Koshiro really smiled this time, that kind of laughter. Obviously, this kind of quiet life now made him very satisfied. Otherwise, I would not have stayed in such a small mountain village and became a museum owner, instead of going out to sea to become famous. When Abel and Koshiro returned to the museum, they happened to see a group of people surrounding Zoro and Guina, where they were extremely excited to ask questions. Although they were not as brave as Zoro, their curiosity remained undiminished. Zoro was really adolescent. When he was very proud of his face, and without Guina''s death as a blow, his personality was two points more cheerful than the original work. Seeing so many people circling around me, I immediately forgot about the punishment. At worst, it doesn¡¯t matter if I start a few minutes later. Then he began to use an extremely abstract expression, combined with various onomatopoeia and sign language actions to illustrate the wonderful scenes he saw. Keishiro''s disciples were not young, so they were naturally confused. But with Zoro''s exaggerated performance, everyone was also excited. Although I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s very awesome! Sure enough, Master Keishiro is also very powerful! Everyone was excited when they suddenly heard a cough from behind. Everyone looked back and saw that the birds and beasts scattered, and they all started to practice pretending to behave. Zoro, who was talking about the fun, stood there awkwardly, and thought that these people were unfaithful. They just called each other Soro Brother Zoro, but now they all ran away, and none of them helped him share the firepower! By the way, where is Guina? Just when Zoro remembered that there was a Guina, Guina was practicing swaying his sword in a distance without looking at him. She didn''t even look at him, and she highlighted her concentration! She had long guessed that Zoro was going to be in trouble, so she didn''t join in the fun and waved her knife honestly. I have to say that Guina''s move is too amazing. Seeing that even the last savior who could help share the responsibility was gone, Zoro completely lowered his head. That look made Koshiro laugh, picked up the wooden knife beside him and knocked it on Zoro''s head. "It hurts!" "I still know that it hurts. I have time to brag about it and don''t use it for training. When will you achieve your dream and become the world''s number one swordsman?" "Talent is not as terrible as others. What is terrible is that you don''t know it. It is that your talent is not as good as others and you have not tried harder." Chapter 1070 Koshiro''s words made Zoro feel ashamed, and even the other disciples lowered their heads in embarrassment. Obviously, Zoro was not the only one who was lazy just now. Of course, Zoro and Guina are the ones who work hardest in training. So Koshiro''s words were more of a knock. Zoro immediately held his breath, picked up two wooden knives and began to train hard, and said loudly: "I will definitely surpass everyone and become the world''s number one swordsman!" "Well, it''s great, that''s it. Be energetic. Add another five thousand times to the sword swing training." "oh!" Zoro began to swing his knife like he was injected with chicken blood. ¡­ Abel stayed in Frostmoon Village for only two days before preparing to leave. After all, his identity is too sensitive, and staying here for a long time will easily cause trouble for Koshiro and others. Besides, if you don¡¯t show your side again, the woman Carlyfa should have doubted again. In addition, during this period, Abel found out that the fat fat pig of BIGMOM was starting to be restless again, and he also instigated his subordinates to rob several ships of the Dragon Hunting Guild. This is undoubtedly a provocation to him! If he ignores it, people from the outside world will think he is afraid of the other party. So after this reunion, the first thing to do is to give the BIGMOM Pirates a little color to let the fat woman calm down. Then for so long, the world government has not given him an explanation. It is indeed impossible to agree to such an outrageous condition of half of the day. But anyway, he didn''t expect the other party to agree. After all, sooner or later we will have to tear each other apart. He has been trying to get a dragon person for a long time! Even the wanted order for the Tianlong people was designed and can be printed at any time. I just don¡¯t know everything. Only those Tianlong people who often appear and like to show off with slaves have photos and names. The rest have no pictures or names, and there is no way to be wanted, so I can only give up. But it doesn''t matter. The goal of this reward is not too much, just have it! This is equivalent to setting a new precedent. Wanted Tianlong people! Mom, it¡¯s exciting just thinking about it. At that time, it will probably be another big news that shocks the whole world. Next time I meet, will the foolish bird of Morguns call him dad? How many world-class news has been obtained from him alone? The newspapers are sold out, okay! Before leaving, Abel kept hesitating whether to go to the Windmill Village to take a look. After all, he still wants to meet Luffy and Ace. There is also the legend that almost ate the protagonist Luffy and bit off one of Shanks''s arms. Roger Town, who executed his former One Piece King Roger... It is rare to come to the East China Sea once, and it seems a bit regretful to leave in such a hurry. Abel thought about it and decided to go back to the North Sea a few days later to meet with the others. Kalifa doubts if he is willing to doubt, and what can he do with him? After making this pleasant decision, Abel immediately took a boat to the Kingdom of Goa. He has a chart of the East China Sea in his hand, so he can go wherever he wants. But at the same time, a warship also rushed to the small windmill village in the East China Sea. On the deck, Cap, wearing a dog-skin hat, was energetic, with a bright eyes and a smile on his face. I have calculated that I haven''t come back to visit my eldest grandson for a long time. The son can no longer count on him, and the grandson cannot go astray anymore. Isn¡¯t it good to be a pirate with a hammer and a navy? Each one really doesn''t save him any worries. Chapter 787 Take the initiative On the boat, Abel lay leisurely on the deck, basking in the sun. Because I wear [Aquaman sunglasses], I am not afraid of the sun''s dazzling light. baby-5 sat there, stretching out his long legs and trying to make his pillow more comfortable, holding a fan in his hand and slapping it gently. There are also various fresh fruits and drinks on the table next to it. Even if you are rushing, Abel will have a sense of vacation happiness. But his good mood was quickly destroyed. A pirate ship was coming towards him, and it seemed that he had discovered the ship he was in. It was too late to change the route at this time. But it''s normal. There are so many pirates in this era. It would be strange if a pirate group could not touch it. Abel didn''t take it seriously either. The baby-5 he brought with him, Kidd, Kira and Bellamy, didn''t take the other party seriously. Chapter 1071 Just kidding, as a crew member of the Four Emperors, how could he be afraid of the indigenous pirates in the East China Sea who had never even been to the great route? Any bounty that can be pulled out by someone is enough to scare the other party to death. "President, the other party has no intention of avoiding it." Because Abel did not let anyone get ashore with him before, Kidd and others spent those days on the boat, so naturally, they naturally needed a channel to vent. Abel yawned boredly, "Don''t hit me if you want to hit me, go to the opposite boat." Kidd nodded immediately, saying that he knew, and then he showed a cruel expression of expectation. Even after hearing this, Kira and Bellamy were all the same. They are now worried that their opponents will be too weak and will not be satisfied with the fight. At the same time, on the oncoming pirate ship. A man with a big back, round glasses, and a pirate cloak with a skull-shaped buckle was being sentenced to death by himself. Several guys **** and knelt on the deck all showed a look of horror and kept begging for mercy. But the man standing in front of them was unmoved at all. "I, Clow, hate others lying to me the most in my life. Do you dare to steal my money? Then leave your life behind." After that, he pushed his glasses with his wrist. Swish! The slender blade, like a cat''s claw, flashed quickly in the sun, instantly bringing out a handful of blood flowers. He has always been the only one who deceives others. When is it the turn of others to deceive him? Headless corpses fell on the deck, and a large amount of blood flowed out. It was soon the last person''s turn, and it was also a **** who almost escaped from his nose. The ''smacked woman'' in front of Clow had beautiful orange hair and beautiful brown eyes. But the original agile eyes were full of anxiety and anxiety at this moment. She didn''t expect that a newcomer pirate group who had just gone to sea and had little fame had actually had a very powerful captain. So much so that her cannon fodder teammates who were fooling her with her beauty and **** her for this vote could not play much role, and they were all defeated by the other party and tied up. In fact, she had the opportunity to escape directly when the situation was not good. But she was not willing to give up the treasure she had already obtained. Based on the principle that the thief would not leave empty, she delayed for a short while. Then when I want to leave, I can no longer leave. There are two news in front of her now. The good news is that it is not the first time she has been caught. Faced with such a crisis, but in the past, she has found a chance to escape with a little cleverness and lies full of lies. If she doesn''t help, she can only bring out the name of the evil dragon to scare the other party. After all, in the East China Sea, the evil dragon is also a well-known force, and basically no one is willing to offend it. The bad news is that her goal of choosing this time was very ruthless, and the rest were all dead, only she was left. And the other party doesn''t care about the evil dragon or the dead dragon at all! This made her very embarrassed. Although she had successfully cut off the ropes on her hand by relying on a little trick and the time her cannon fodder teammates had won her. But she still dared not act rashly. Because the ship was full of the other party''s people, and the captain who was far higher than the others, the probability of her escaping off the rope was very low. "I would have liked someone who could help me distract the other person." Nami lowered her head and used her light to estimate the distance and probability of escaping from here to the sea to the side of the boat. Finally, we came to a conclusion. If she just ran so stupidly, she would definitely be dead before she could jump into the sea. "I wouldn''t have provoked this Black Cat Pirates if I had known this. It''s obvious that such a famous newcomer Pirates are the best targets to attack. I''m so unlucky!" Even though she was already in a desperate situation, Nami still had no hope of survival. While pretending to be pitiful, he kept begging for mercy, trying to delay time and wait for the miracle to appear. Just now, she heard that an ordinary passenger ship was found in front of her. For such prey that is almost given in vain, it is definitely a fat sheep that no pirate group can let go. And as long as the two sides fight, they naturally have no time to take care of her. At that time, she can escape in the chaos. Maybe you can even take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the troubled waters and make a big profit. It should be said that Nami is really worthy of being dead. She is still thinking about whether she can make money this time. "Captain, you have already leaned over." Clow nodded, without any sympathy for the sake of mercy, "I''ll deal with this **** first." Nami also became nervous. The moment the other party took action, she rolled to the side immediately without thinking, and then ran to the side of the boat without looking back. This incident also made Crow stunned for a moment, but then he showed an extremely cruel expression. Because his subordinates had already blocked the other party''s escape route. Want to jump into the sea to escape? Dreaming! "Damn it, I haven''t saved enough 100 million Berry to redeem the village from the evil dragon, how can I die here!" Just as Nami was about to fight with the other party, the turn of opportunity finally appeared! There was only a bang! The entire pirate ship was shocked and began to shake violently. Then there was a shocking sound of fighting. "Enemy attack!" "Be careful, an enemy has boarded the ship." "Don''t be afraid, there are only three people on the other side!" Chapter 1072 "Kill them! Follow Captain Crowe!" ¡­ Chance! The violent vibration just now also made Nami fall on the deck, but after she reacted, she immediately realized that this was the best time for her to escape. So she endured the pain of the bruises on her body, gritted her teeth and ran quickly, and then jumped from the boat into the sea in a rapid but elegant posture. Bang! The small splashes seemed to indicate how skilled she was in diving. Maybe it¡¯s all forced by life. Nami, who soon floated to the water, first looked back at the pirate ship that was already in chaos, then looked to the other side, her eyes lit up and she swam quickly towards the other side. Chapter 788 I accidentally lost my way "Help, help..." "I am a passenger in trouble. Can you help me? I''m so cold..." Abel clenched his ears, "Is anyone talking?" "It seems that someone fell into the water." "oh." Abel pillowed on the girl''s thigh and ate grapes in his mouth, and just skipped the topic. baby-5 didn''t take it seriously, and was concentrating on fanning Abel and feeding grapes. It was not until a crew member came to ask for instructions that Abel waved his hand, "No need to worry, maybe it was the other party''s conspiracy." "Yes, President." As soon as the fight started, innocent people escaped? Who should I be stupid? Even if there are hostages on the pirate ship, they will usually be fought to the end and can be found when cleaning the battlefield. So what is the component of the person asking for help? Do you still need to ask? Soaked in the cold sea water, shouted for a long time, and Nami, whose voice was hoarse, was completely speechless. What was going on with the people on this ship? Even though they all saw her asking for help here, why did they all pretend not to see her and no one paid attention to her? Isn¡¯t there any sympathy at all? "Okay, if you don''t save me, I''ll... come up by myself!" As a qualified "little thief cat", if you can''t even climb a boat, you''d better go back and plant orange trees. The reason why I didn''t do this at the beginning was that I didn''t want to be so hard, and I wanted to rely on my own advantages and the other party''s sympathy to achieve my goal. But unfortunately, this plan failed from the beginning. There is no way, I can only choose planB! So Nami sneaked into the boat. Then, with the skill of a crew member turning around, he rolled continuously and successfully rolled into the cabin. Bang! "It hurts so much..." I didn''t dare to make a sound after hitting my head, and tears were filled with pain. However, when I thought of the money I might find next, I immediately held back. "Strong, Nami, you have to be strong!" Wiping off the tears from the corners of his eyes, Nami went all the way in. I don¡¯t know if there is a treasure hunting compass installed in her head. When she opened the third room, she instantly became a ''Berry eye''. Because there are a lot of Berry and gold coins inside! As the Four Emperors, even if they were on a low-key tour in a condom, Abel would not have lost money and forced himself to travel, so it is of course very reasonable to put a little money on the boat. But the "little little money" in Abel''s eyes was placed in front of Nami, who had never seen any world, and naturally it turned into "little little money"! "What is the identity of the person on the boat? The money here must be over 100 million, right? I sent it, I really sent it this time!" "I was originally thinking that if you accidentally rescue me, I would only take half of the treasure and leave. But now I have changed my mind, it is all mine!" Nami resisted the urge to jump in and sleep on Berry, took the black suitcase beside her, kept filling the money in it until she could no longer stuff it in and then replaced it. On the other side. On the ship of the Black Cat Pirates, Clow was in a very embarrassing situation at this time. Not only was the weapon in his hand gone, but blood was still flowing from his head, which made his expression look very ferocious and terrifying. He never expected that each of the three enemies who suddenly appeared on the ship had strength not inferior to him. And they are all devil fruit abilities! This is simply bullying! That''s right, even Kira is now a devil fruit abilities. What I eat is the dragon fruit, ancient species, and toothless pterodactyl form! In order to help Kira get this precious devil fruit, Kidd and Kira simply signed the sales agreement thirty years later! And you have to repay enough guild contributions to convince the public. Chapter 1073 After eating the dragon fruit, Kira''s strength immediately increased greatly and she could fly. In comparison, Clow is simply too shabby. The proud attack method was almost destroyed by Kidd''s AOE. In front of the magnetic fruit, any metal weapon is a cloud. Clow, without the cat claw weapon, was simply a tiger with teeth drawn, and the threat level was reduced sharply. In desperation, Kloe could only force his strongest move [СÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞСÎÞ? This move is comparable to the speed of "shaving" in one of the six styles. Putting it in the East China Sea is simply a dimensional reduction blow. However, Clow''s move has a fatal weakness, which is that he has no idea who he is attacking after launching it, and he will not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. Simply put, vision and perception cannot keep up with one''s own speed. This trick is used when there are many people in your own country, which is to destroy the engine. It is best to rush into the enemy crowd and release it. But now Clow can no longer care about so much. If someone dies, he can only be considered unlucky. However, when he disappeared silently, Bellamy felt that he was being provoked. So I started to jump around on the boat like a flea. With the joint cleanup of Kidd and Clow, the "traitor", there are almost no living people on the deck now. Bellamy, who was jumping around, finally waited for the opportunity to show up. With the superposition of elastic potential energy, Bellamy already has a speed that is enough to catch up with Clow. So when Clow appeared, Bellamy followed closely behind and smiled grimly. "Catch you, kitten!" Spring dead fist! "Oh no! It''s too late!" The punch hit Clow''s face firmly, and the sound of toothache was immediately heard, and the bones on his face were shattered. Clow smashed through the deck heavily, his face full of blood and unconsciousness. After being shot, even if you are rescued, you will be a severe concussion. "I''m really helpless. Before I could use any force, he fell down." Bellamy looked very disdainful when she got the last blow. Neither Kidd nor Kira took the little shrimps from this boat seriously. If it weren''t for exercising their muscles and venting their depression a few days ago, they wouldn''t need to take action together, and it would be enough to give it to one person. Who has a bad idea and just **** them, it''s really a matter of seeking death. It''s time to go back and report. "What should I do with this guy?" "I have one breath left, take it back and ask." "Leave it to you, Bellamy." "Why me?" "If you knocked out the guy, do you still have to carry it back for someone else?" "Depend on!" Bellamy jumped down with an unhappy look and then pulled Clow out. Then I prepared to return to the ship. But what they didn''t know was that a trial had just begun on the passenger ship. A few minutes ago. When Nami walked out of the cabin with a breathless but happy look on her face, several black-black muzzles were aimed at her from all directions. Nami quickly raised her hand and squeezed out a smile, "If I said I was here because I was accidentally lost, would you believe me?" Chapter 789 The ordinary beautiful girl Nami, tied to the mast, was dejected, with a look of frustration and helplessness. Why did such many twists and turns happen in one action that seems so easy? First, the target''s strength was underestimated, which led to the fooled cannon fodder teammates being wiped out and they were wiped out without any effect. After that, I finally found an opportunity to escape, but I met a group of guys who were reluctant to save me. Well, for those Berry who can''t take his eyes off her, she won''t bother with these people. But unexpectedly, she was about to return with her money and was caught. The gun was pressed against her head, so she naturally had no way to resist. What''s worse is still behind. Captain Clow, who was already very powerful in her eyes, was actually taken back like a dead dog. And there were only three people who took action, but they were still three young people who were not young. The three of them destroyed a pirate group, which was simply unbelievable to her. This made her suddenly feel like she had just left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth. I don¡¯t know if I can run away this time. It¡¯s really bad that the evil dragon¡¯s passing year is unfavorable! Looking at the orange-haired girl with a look of a broken dog, Abel, who changed to sitting on the deck chair, also looked funny. Even he didn''t expect that at this time, he would meet the "Hundred Tricks" Klo, who had just formed a pirate group and went out to sea, and Nami who was caught without stealing. Before traveling through time, this Clow left a deep impression on him. Judging from the time when Luffy went out to sea, Clow''s strength was definitely among the top three among the pirates in the East China Sea at that time. Chapter 1074 In addition to the clown Bucky who has the ability to defeat him, even the evil dragon may not be able to beat him. As for the overlord of the East China Sea, Clic, it was simply a joke. The above-mentioned Bucky, Dragon and Clow can all beat this guy up. But Clow''s most powerful thing is not his silent steps comparable to the six-style shaving, nor his unique cat claw weapon, but this guy''s mind and forbearance. In order to get rid of the navy, he could choose to fake his death without hesitation and push the credit to the waste navy of Monca. In order to deceive the huge property of the Keya family, he could endure it for three years and disguise himself as a housekeeper without any flaws. Even Oda, who doesn''t understand pirates, said that Clow has a high IQ, second only to Van Beckman, the deputy captain of the Red Haired Pirates. It¡¯s a pity that this guy appeared too early, otherwise he would be able to become a character after being trained on the Great Route. But now this guy has no such opportunity. Abel looked at it for a moment, waved his hand and asked someone to deal with it, and then threw the body into the sea to feed the fish. Seeing this, Nami was extremely uneasy, afraid that it would be her turn next. "Misunderstanding is really a misunderstanding. I am just an ordinary beautiful girl. After being caught by these pirates, I tried my best to escape. Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Nami cried while secretly looking at the expressions of the people in front of her. Then my heart skipped a beat. Because there is not even a person who shows a slight sympathy, he is actually joking, as if he has watched too many such performances. This is very embarrassing. Without anyone supporting and cooperating, how can this play continue? Fortunately, Abel was "kind" and decided to play with her and pass the boring time. "You are lying." Abel suddenly spoke with great confidence. Nami felt nervous, and then hurriedly defended herself, "I don''t." "You said no, you admit that you are ordinary, where did you come from a beautiful girl?" ¡°¡­¡± Abel''s extremely wise speech made Nami fall silent in an instant. All the sophistry turned into nothingness. So she lied to this sentence, right? ! Is this person''s focus a bit too far away? Besides, isn¡¯t this girl beautiful? We are the village flower in all villages, Nami Moon Mi! Oh, this person is a dog! Fortunately, she thought the other party was too handsome just now and was a little moved. Now, I look at it again, no, no! "Haha, I''ve exposed it, I''ll be silent." "I¡­" All the swear words came to his mouth, and Nami swallowed them back. OK, you have a lot of people and you are amazing. What do you say is what you say! A good girl will not suffer any loss in front of her. Nami, who knows how to weigh the pros and cons, could only force herself to smile, "Yes, I''m just an ordinary villager. Please let me go." "Are you a villager?" "Yeah, yeah!" Nami''s head lit up quickly. "Which village is from?" "Cute village." Very dangerous! I almost fell for the other party. This group of people is so vicious that they must not know their village. "Cute Village? Such a strange name, sure you didn''t lie to me?" Abel stared at Nami with a scrutiny. Nami forced herself to calm down, "Of course not, how dare I do it." "Okay, I can let you go, but I decided to do a good person to the end and send you back to the cute village directly." "No!" Nami immediately staged a Sichuan opera change in her face. I was secretly happy when I heard that I was about to let her go, and I heard that I was panic when I heard that I was sending her back to the cute village. What a cute village? That''s all she made up. Send her back and you will be exposed immediately! "It''s really no need. Put me on a nearby island and I can go back by myself." "You are teaching me how to do things? Huh?" As soon as he finished speaking, a series of muzzles were raised and pointed at Nami. Nami was so scared that she shook her head repeatedly, shook her head into a rattle. "No, absolutely not, I just..." "It''s good if I don''t have it. The decision I made will not change because of anyone. Or do you mean you lied to me just now and there was no cute village at all?" Chapter 1075 When Nami heard the question, she felt cold sweat flowing out. Gudong~ "Yes, there is really a cute village, I''ll take you there now." In order to fulfill one of the previous lies, Nami had to tell a hundred more lies. At the same time, she was also complaining secretly in her heart. "It''s better to do this. You have to think clearly about the consequences of lying to me." Abel said meaningfully. Nami, who was calculating, felt a little shocked. Originally, she planned to take them to a village casually and then wait for an opportunity to escape. But now when I think about it again, I must not do this. Because in that case, many innocent people will be implicated by her or even killed. She couldn''t get through the inner stance. So I could only take these people to Kekeyaxi Village with my teeth. If it really doesn''t work, just force it to explain. In addition, she still has a little hope in her heart. Can we take the opportunity to provoke the struggle between this group of people and the evil dragon? It would be best if they could even kill the dragon''s scum. But she wasn''t sure whether these people had such skills. If she repeatedly cheated on these people''s lives, she would feel uneasy. Just like she usually steals things, she only targets those pirates. Chapter 790 The Crazy Fishman In Nami''s infinitely entangled heart, Abel and her group changed their routes and headed towards Cocoa''s West Village... that is, the cute village that Nami said. In fact, Abel didn''t have to meddle in other people''s business. But whether it is for the sake of Jin Ping and Princess Oki, or for the respect of Fisher Tiger, the fisherman hero, he no longer wants to let the evil dragons do whatever they want in the East China Sea and continue to ruin the reputation of the fisherman. The evil dragon did all the things that Princess Oki and others made in order to allow the fishman and humans to live in peace! It is a typical stinky fish fishy soup. It would be fine if I was too far away, but now I have come to Donghai once and meet Nami by chance, so I naturally have to get rid of this cancer. The more favors Yuren Island owes him now, the easier it will be when he needs to use the power of [Aquaman]. Although the future may not be really needed, planning must start from now on. The meaning is: I can not use it, but I can¡¯t do it! As we sailed all the way, a beautiful island full of orange trees appeared in front of us. Stop the boat and dock. "This is a lovely village." Nami said reluctantly. Then Abel took out a chart and said in comparison: "Cute Village? Shouldn''t this be the Kokoaxi Village in the Kingdom of Ouicot?" Nami saw the very detailed chart in her hand, and her face changed immediately, and then she smiled dryly: "Koko Yaxi Village is the official name. The locals who live here generally like to call it Kooka Village. Yes, that''s it." Abel narrowed his eyes, withdrew his smile, and put down the chart. The atmosphere suddenly became very tense. Nami swallowed her saliva while glanced around, thinking about what to do if she couldn''t fool her and where to escape. Until Abel nodded, "So that''s it, then let''s go. After sending you home, we still have something to do." Huh~~~ Nami let out a long sigh, and the silence just now almost made her heart jump out of her throat. Fortunately, although this guy is very handsome, he seems to have a bad head. Now Nami doesn''t expect them to drive away the evil dragon and her gang, she just hopes that they will leave quickly. So I quickly walked in front of the road, and any villagers who met were cold and didn''t even say a word. "Are you really from this village? Why isn''t anyone greeting you?" Abel''s question made Nami feel more silent and her expression became even more lost. "Maybe it''s because... I hate me." After hearing this answer, Abel suddenly lost interest in continuing. This joke is over, and it¡¯s time to end. Nami was relieved after seeing her home not far in front of her. She was able to send these people away immediately. It was so great. If the evil dragons see this, it will be troublesome. However, what you are afraid of will come. "Nami, what do these people do? How could they come back with you?" Several fishmen were walking out of the village with an arrogant look on their faces, and happened to run into Nami and others who came back. Nami''s heart skipped a beat at first, then quickly explained: "I accidentally fell into the water. It was these people who saved me and sent me back, and they would leave immediately." "Oh? Is that simple?" "Why do I look at these people as if you invited them back to deal with us?" The fishmen were not blind either. Naturally, they saw that the weapons on Abel and others were very well-behaved, and they didn''t look like ordinary people at first glance. Chapter 1076 At the same time, there is greed in his eyes. It must be very rich if you can afford such a good weapon, right? I have to find an excuse to keep these people and then quickly notify the Evil Dragon Boss. The fat sheep who took the initiative to deliver them to the door can''t let them run away. So they winked each other, and a fishman left his companion directly and walked around and walked outside. Of course, Nami discovered that something was wrong and kept explaining, but the other party didn''t listen at all. In desperation, she could only turn around and say to Abel and others, "You have also seen it. I am really from this village. You can leave quickly. If you don''t leave, it will be too late." "Let''s go? No one is allowed to leave before the dragon boss comes!" The two fishmen directly blocked their retreat. Although they do not have any advantage in terms of number of people, they are used to being arrogant here and do not think that the other party dares to take action. They even hope to anger each other. In this way, when the Dragon Boss brought people, they had a legitimate excuse to keep people. Even if they don¡¯t necessarily need this step. Just treat it as a way for Nami and these villagers to see. Now, Nami became even more anxious. On the other hand, Abel and his group were completely fearless, and some even had sarcastic expressions on their faces, as if they were mocking these fishmen for their overestimation. "It''s interesting. Even Jinping dares to talk to me in this tone. You salted fish are crazyer than anyone else." "Leave one to lead the way, and kill the rest." Abel waved directly. When these fishmen heard the name Jinping, they immediately realized that it was not good. Although they chose to follow the Dragon Boss to the East China Sea, they never forgot their lives on Fishman Island and the Sun Pirates. Not to mention these little minions, even the Evil Dragon Boss is nothing in front of Brother Jinping. When he left, the evil dragon was almost beaten to death by Jinpeng! Almost everyone knows this. Now that the other party can mention Jin Ping without changing his expression, it means that the other party¡¯s identity is definitely not simple, at least he has returned from the new world! It''s over, it seems like it''s kicked to the iron plate! "wait¡­" A fishman shouted hurriedly, but before he could finish the call, a knife light flashed and he cut it over into a pool of blood. Without anyone else taking action, Kira took all these fishmen with a sickle in her hand. Only one of them was left trembling with fright. "Let''s go and take us to meet your evil dragon boss." Abel lit a cigarette and signaled that the guy to lead the way. As a result, this guy was so useless that he turned his eyes and fainted. "I...I can take you there." At this time, Nami gritted her teeth and said actively. No matter how stupid she is, she can see that the people in front of her are not simple, and she is not afraid of these fishmen at all. I just don¡¯t know who Jinping is, why when I mention this name, the expressions of these fishmen become very frightened. But she must seize this opportunity. Abel glanced at her and said, "Lead the way." Bang! A sudden gunshot scared Nami. Looking back, it turned out that the fishman who was scared to faint was executed. Since it is useless, why are you still keeping it? This also made Nami feel trembling, and she wondered whether her choice was right. Will it bring greater disaster to the village? But now she has no way back and can only walk one way to the black. Chapter 791 Three sentences to make the evil dragon break the defense After the Evil Dragon brought Xiao Bayi and his group to the East China Sea, he quickly occupied more than 20 villages and established the "Evil Dragon Empire" in Kekeyaxi Village. And on the grounds of establishing an empire, the ruled humans will be charged fees, and the entire village will be destroyed if they do not comply. He also killed Nami''s adoptive mother Bellmeier with his own hands, and because he took Nami''s talent in making navigation charts, he took him as his subordinate. In addition, the evil dragon also bought the colonel of the Navy branch with a large amount of money. The colonel of the mouse, who was intrigued by interests, let the dragon and the others do whatever they want. But some time ago, the evil dragon turned against him and exchanged a large amount of money with Colonel Mouse''s head. By the way, I also saved a lot of money to bribe the other party. From this entry and exit, you can make a huge profit of 100 million! So, the happy dragon held a banquet in the "Dragon Empire" every few days, and was drunk and dreaming every day. So when the fishman who reported the news ran back, the dragon was holding a huge roasted cow in his hand and feasting. His sharp teeth were easily chewed in pieces, even the meat and bones. When he had a good time, he picked up the wine barrel next to him and poured it into his mouth, regardless of his image at all. "Boss of the Dragon, Nami brought back a group of humans. It looks very rich. I have someone to hold them back. Should we make this vote?" The evil dragon directly pulled off the tablecloth on the table and wiped his mouth, "Human? Nami actually has such courage, which really surprised me." Chapter 1077 "Xiao Ba!" "I''m here, Brother Evil Dragon." "Take people and Nami back together." "No problem, leave it to me, Brother Evil Dragon." Xiao Ba started to order troops without saying a word, preparing to capture the people. But in fact, it¡¯s not necessary anymore, because people have already gone outside. It is also worth mentioning that when the Dragons were young, they once had a longing for the human world. Therefore, when establishing the "Dragon Empire", they also followed the design of the Shambodian Islands Amusement Park, and built the base of the "Dragon Empire" to be very similar to the Shambodian Islands Amusement Park. This was discovered when Abel followed Nami in. "I can''t tell that the guy Evil Dragon actually has such a side." "While shouting about hating humans and treating humans as inferior races, they also look forward to human life and imitate them." "It''s so funny!" Abel''s eyes immediately revealed a look of contempt. What is the difference between this and being deceitful and standing? "Stop, who are you?" "Nami? What do these people do?" Two drunk fishmen came over staggeringly. And Abel ignored them and walked straight forward. The two fishmen were angry and took out their weapons and wanted to remove these hateful humans. Then the next moment, they fell into a pool of blood. Kira, who put away the sickle, returned to Abel as if nothing had happened. But then, they collided head-on with Xiao Bayi and his group. "Huh? Where did humans come from? Do you know where this place is? The Dragon Empire is not something you lower creatures like you can step into!" A fishman immediately started cursing. And Xiaoba noticed Nami. In other words, these people are the targets that Brother Evil Dragon wants to capture. It really takes no time to get it. "Catch them, they are the humans that Brother Evil Dragon wants to capture!" Xiao Ba pulled out his weapon and immediately took the lead in rushing up. While lit a cigarette, Abel said casually, "You can handle the rest by yourself." As soon as he finished speaking, Kidd and the other two rushed out. Kidd sneered and directly used the devil fruit ability to confiscate all the enemy''s weapons. Then there was a unilateral massacre! Kira was cutting melons and vegetables, and Bellamy punched a little fishman with one punch. But Kidd is the one who is most efficient. The mechanical iron fist condensed by this guy was smashed down with one punch, and dozens of fishmen became meat sauce. The battle begins very quickly and ends faster. When Xiao Ba was only left, Xiao Ba did not run away or beg for mercy, but instead stopped everyone. He was already trembling with fear. "Spring sniper!" Bang! Xiao Ba was beaten away by Bellamy and directly smashed a building, and then dragged it out like a dead dog. "Tie it up first and throw it aside, and take him away when you leave." Bellamy and others didn''t know why the president wanted to bring such a waste fishman. Could it be that he wanted to eat takoyaki or keep a pet? But if they don¡¯t understand, they still do what the president ordered. But if they knew that Xiao Ba, the Octopus Fishman, had rescued One Piece Roger''s deputy, and the two were still friends, it would probably be not difficult to understand. Of course it doesn''t matter if Xiao Ba killed him, and Abel was not afraid of Rayleigh''s revenge. But if Xiao Ba is saved, then with Rayley''s character, he will definitely repay this kindness. This is equivalent to picking up Rayley''s favor for free. After dealing with Xiao Ba, they continued to go deeper, and within a short while they saw the evil dragon and the other fishmen located in the base camp. "Nami, you really disappointed me." "Do you think you can deal with the great Lord Evil Dragon just by bringing a few bounty hunters here?" "I will tear them one by one in front of you later, and then cook them into a pot of soup, so that you can taste the taste of fear." The evil dragon said fiercely, crushing the wooden barrel in his hand. The long-term fear of facing the evil dragon made Nami subconsciously start to tremble. Bang! A crisp sound. Nami looked like a frightened rabbit, covering her **** with her hands and glaring at someone with a look of shame. "What are you doing?" "It''s nothing. The position you stood just now was too troublesome. It''s much better now." Abel pulled Nami aside, came to the front, and looked at the evil dragon. "If Jinping knew about these bad things you did in the East China Sea, he would definitely regret not beating you directly to death." Chapter 1078 "!!" The evil dragon''s eyes widened in an instant, and the name Jinping was the last thing he wanted to hear. And if the other party knows Jin Ping... was it also coming from the Great Hang? Suddenly, the dragon''s heartbeat began to accelerate, and he felt very uneasy. And what the other party said next almost confirmed this point. "If it weren''t for saving you, Fisher Tiger wouldn''t have been caught by the Navy and locked up in the Propulsion City." "So why don''t you die if you''re a scumbag who''s smearing the fishman clan?" When Abel looked at the dragon with contempt and contempt, he said this. The evil dragon, who was torn wound and uncovered the fig leaf, turned red in an instant and roared, "I want to kill you, human!" Chapter 792 The wound was torn hard All the things Abel said were memories that the evil dragon was most reluctant to face! So, the evil dragon broke its defense. The wound was torn apart. At this moment, the evil dragon, who was blinded by anger, no longer wanted to know who the other party was, how did he know about these things, and what was the relationship with Brother Tiger and Jinping. He just wanted to bite the other person''s throat and tear the **** completely to pieces! Go and die! The evil dragon picked up the large saw knife placed beside it and slashed at Abel with a knife. However, the next scene stunned all the fishmen. In their eyes, the extremely weak human actually easily clamped the large saw knife that the evil dragon boss had slashed down with all his strength with just two fingers? ! "Sorry, I was wrong. A waste fishman like you who are both naughty and yelling slogans is not worthy of representing the fishman clan." A clanging sound! Abel used his slight force and broke the dragon''s weapon with two fingers. Then he slapped it hard. Bang! After flying backwards and smashing three buildings in succession, the evil dragon appeared in the ruins. The left face was swollen, all the teeth fell off, and the blood mixed with it was spit out by the evil dragon. If it were normal, this gap in strength would make him wake up instantly. But what the other party said was so heartbreaking. It is something that the evil dragon would rather die than admit. So after the evil dragon stood up, he rushed back without hesitation. Sheep¡¤ON¡¤Tooth Car! The evil dragon stepped on the ground heavily and ejected it horizontally, like a high-speed rotating shell. At the same time, during the flight, a new sharp teeth have been regenerated instantly! Teeth that can be regenerated continuously is the special ability of the evil dragon. Faced with the attack of the evil dragon, Abel was still standing there, but at some point, he stretched out his right hand just right. The high-speed rotating gyro suddenly stopped under the extremely powerful external force. Abel''s right hand pinched the dragon''s head, and no matter how wide it opened its mouth, it could not bite himself. "Are you ready to go back to Yuren Island for trial? Trash!" As soon as he heard this, the dragon finally showed a look of panic in his eyes. Immediately asked for forgiveness. But it''s too late. Boom! Abel pinched the guy''s head and smashed it into the ground with force. Everyone around felt the earth tremble. A huge pit appeared at Abel''s feet. Looking at the evil dragon again, the jagged nose was broken, the newly regenerated teeth fell off again, and the face was covered in blood and lost consciousness. Abel threw the evil dragon like a pool of mud aside. Then he took out a towel and wiped the blood on his hands. "Kill the rest." The fish people, who were already panicked because of the evil dragon boss''s miserable defeat, immediately burst into trouble and fled in all directions. "The dragon boss is defeated, run away!" "Escape, as long as you escape to the sea, you will be saved." "Don''t come over, I''ll fight you!" ¡­ Under Kidd and the other two, the remaining dozens of fishmen did not escape and all fell into a pool of blood. If it is in the sea, there is no good way to deal with them. But on land, I¡¯m sorry, just die obediently! Just when the fishman was slaughtered, Nami was still in a state of dismay. Chapter 1079 She never expected that the hazy sky above her head would suddenly clear up! The lawless and unsanctioned evil dragons were easily destroyed. It''s simply incredible! But it happened in front of her, which forced her to believe it. So what are these people? Why do you seem to know the origin of the evil dragon? Who is Jinping and Fisher Tiger? Where is Fishman Island? Is it the island where the fishman originally lived? Countless questions came into Nami''s mind, making her unable to find the answer. But those are not important. What matters is that without the evil dragons, everyone will be free! She no longer needs to be silly and go to cheat Mengkui and earn 100 million to redeem the village. Everyone can live a normal life. Nami couldn''t help but peek at Abel''s handsome face again, "Well, the premise is that these people will not become the next evil dragon." Probably not... Nami subconsciously rubbed the back again. The previous slap really hurt her. How...how can you hit someone there? Inexplicably, the girl''s face turned red. Even the **** scene in front of me was ignored. When she came to her senses, Abel and his group were ready to leave. "Wait...wait!" "Are you leaving now?" Nami asked hurriedly. This was obviously the best result, but for some reason she didn''t want the other party to leave so quickly. "Is there something else?" Nami immediately became anxious and said, "You helped us drive away the evil dragons. We cannot repay this kindness, but at least stay for a meal. Let us do our best to be the landlord." "It sounds good, but we have something else to do. There are my own reasons to solve the evil dragon gang, and you don''t need your thanks. That''s it, let''s go." Abel never thought of abducting Nami, so he left very simply. Nami was a little disappointed, but she still shouted loudly to the front: "My name is Nami. Can you know your name?" "Abel, Gustavers Abel." Abel waved his hand without looking back and said. "Gustafus Abel? Why do you feel like you have heard this name somewhere?" Nami muttered to herself, a little dazed. Then suddenly, she widened her eyes and recalled that she had seen the name and photos in the newspaper! That''s right, it''s him! Gustavers Abel, the Dragon-Slaying Emperor who offered a bounty of 5.355.5 million, is one of the four emperors! How could such a big shot appear in the East China Sea so low-key? ! Nami was stunned and wanted to catch up and ask clearly. But she stopped again. It was already a lifelong blessing to be able to meet such a big man by chance. She also helped the villagers solve the evil dragon gang, and she could no longer ask for more. "Even if you say this, no one will believe it." "Forget it, let''s tell everyone the good news first." Nami smiled relievedly and was not ready to say Abel''s name, no one would believe it anyway. Not long after, when a group of villagers followed Nami to the "Evil Dragon Empire" suspiciously, they saw the corpse of the fishman on this place, and were first scared to the point of pale face, and then they began to cry and shout that the sky had eyes! They were finally saved! Thanks to Nami for the bounty hunter you found. When the misunderstanding was resolved, the villagers also explained that they deliberately did not speak to Nami in order to protect her. Nami covered the tattoo on her arm and decided to transform it into another pattern. Chapter 793 The hypocritical country "President, ahead of you is Dongdao." "Um." Abel stood on the deck, looking at the spotless country ahead, known as the most beautiful country in the East China Sea, with a sneer on his lips. This country reminded him of the city in the Attack on Titan World. With tall and solid stone walls, the entire country was surrounded and isolated from the dangerous jungle and garbage mountains outside. It seemed that as long as you do this, those unpleasant things would not exist at all. This country that perfectly excludes unnecessary things can be regarded as a model of success in the "isolated society". For this reason, even the Tianlong people have visited here. But in fact, it¡¯s just a cover-up of the bell. Chapter 1080 Those royal families and nobles are simply disgusting! "Change a different place and log in from there." When Abel saw the windmill outside the wall, he simply let someone dock from there. Anyway, he didn''t have any good feelings for the Kingdom of Goya. Shortly after Abel took his men off the ship and headed to Windmill Village, a warship was also quickly approaching Dongdao. ¡­ "Rubber machine gun!" "Ah, fight, fight, fight..." "It''s too slow, Luffy! Such a soft fist can''t beat the enemy!" While pointing out Luffy''s shortcomings in the battle, Ace accurately avoided all his fists and came to Luffy. The shocked Luffy quickly wanted to withdraw his fist and defend, but it was too late. With a bang, Ace kicked it in the face and flew out and fell to the ground with a loud bang. Another complete victory! "Damn it, I actually lost again!" "But sooner or later, I will definitely beat you, Ace!" Despite being defeated in every battle, Luffy stood up again and never gave in. "You are still far from defeating me, Luffy!" Ace laughed. Since the accident between Sabo, he and Luffy have experienced the sadness of growing up, they have become less naive and more firm. The number of battles is increasing, in order to become stronger. Even Ace took the initiative to go to the tavern [PARTYSBAR] in the port of Windmill Village, and asked his boss Makino to teach him etiquette. The reason is that only Sabo was originally polite and etiquette. After the accident of Sabo, Ace decided to be a good example for his brother and take good care of his younger brother Luffy, so he wanted to learn Sabo''s gentle and polite side and use this method to commemorate Sabo. But I learned it, but the problem of being off-line from time to time cannot be cured. "Ace, where are you going?" "I''ll go find Makino." "I''ll go too!" "If you can catch up with me, I will take you there." "Ah, you''re so cunning!" One after another, Ace''s laughter and Luffy''s complaining voice alternately. When Ace and Luffy arrived at the pub [PARTYSBAR], they found that the pub where business was usually deserted was rarely filled with people. And they were all unrecognizable faces, and they were obviously people from outside. Although this situation is relatively rare, it has not been seen before. This is how Luffy met Shanks and his group. So Ace and Luffy did not make a fuss and greeted Maginot directly. "It''s Ace and Luffy, you guys wait for me." When he saw the two, Makino was very happy and took out the plate and placed the food inside. Obviously, it has not been done once or twice. "No need, you should keep it and entertain the guests. We''ll come here later." Ace touched his empty stomach and said with difficulty. As for Luffy, the boss with his mouth open, he had already started drooling. "Eat, why are you polite to me~" As soon as the food was handed over, Ace and Luffy''s stomachs were screaming like thunder. The two of them blushed, thanked each other, and then began to show off. It can be seen that I am indeed hungry. As a result, because he was eating too quickly, Luffy almost choked to death by bread. He stared at his eyes and kept knocking on his chest, and his face turned red immediately. "Luffy!" Ace immediately shouted, attracting the attention of everyone in the house. Maginot was also startled and hurriedly went to pour water. However, at this time a large wooden beer glass had been handed to Luffy. Luffy didn''t care whether it was alcohol or water inside. He was almost choked to death. He took it and poured it into his mouth immediately. Then I heard a few gurgling sounds. After a large glass of beer. Hiccup~ Luffy, who was almost choked to death, immediately burped with relief. It seems that I have been drinking a lot of secretly over the years. "Thank you, uncle." Luffy smiled carelessly and returned the wine glass to the other party. "Uncle? Am I that old?" Abel turned around speechlessly. Chapter 1081 After so many years in this world, he finally met the son of destiny of this era. The names Monkey D. Luffy and Portkas D. Ace are not clear about what they represent, but they are "very well-known" to him. "Ah, it turns out that the uncle is so young. No, if you are so young, you can''t call him uncle anymore. My name is Luffy, where are you young uncle?" Very good, familiar style. The young uncle was a little amused and crying, "Abel, just call me my name, don''t emphasize the words "Young uncle." "Okay, thank you just now, Abel. If it''s a little later, I feel like I''m really going to suffocate." "Not to it, you can breathe through your nose." "Ah, right, but that doesn''t matter, thank you anyway." "You don''t have to keep talking about a little thing. By the way, are you two full? If you don''t mind, you can sit here and eat some more, I''ll pay the bill." Ace was still very alert to strangers and was about to say no. Then he heard Luffy on the side smile and said, "Okay, then I''m not polite." After saying that, he sat down carelessly and did not treat himself as an outsider at all. "What do you want to eat?" "Meat!" Luffy replied without hesitation. Abel also smiled, "Did you hear it, boss. Take all your best meat." Bang! A heavy bag of Berry was thrown directly into Maginot''s arms. Maginot was also a little amused and crying at this moment. She could vaguely feel that this group of people was not ordinary people. Now Luffy ran out and got together with them, not knowing whether it was a good or a bad thing. Forget it, why do you think so much? At least from now on, the other party does not seem to have any malicious intentions. Maginot immediately became busy and started barbecuing meat. After a while, the strong aroma of meat spread, causing Luffy''s saliva to flow to the ground again. Even Ace learned Wang Jingze once and sat next to Luffy silently. He also told himself in his heart, "I''m not trying to eat meat, but I''m afraid there will be danger later, so I can take Luffy to run away!" Chapter 794: ¡®Hero¡¯ Kap "Abel, you are such a good person." (Barbet stuffed with your mouth, all silly) Abel, who was inexplicably sent a good person card, didn''t care, and drank beer on his own. Not to mention, the taste is really good. The wheat fragrance is very strong. Then he saw Ace''s unique skill of fame. He fell asleep while eating, and his snot bubbles contracted. After the snot bubble burst, I woke up immediately, and then continued to eat as if nothing had happened. It''s simply invincible! It makes people laugh. Even baby-5 was amused and thought Ace and Luffy were really interesting. While eating, Abel also had a brief chat with Luffy. There is no idea of clich¨¦s. After all, he is so familiar with the story of One Piece-Luffy that he can''t be familiar with anymore. There are even some things that Luffy knows more than he himself, so of course he doesn''t need to do so. But Luffy didn''t know if he was really too nervous, or he felt that it didn''t matter if he said this. He directly shouted that he would become One Piece in the future. He also said that the straw hat on his head was given by Shanks, and sooner or later he would find the legendary OnePiece. Abel just listened with a smile and became a qualified listener. After Luffy finished shouting the slogan, he said, "Shanks, is it the ''red-haired'' Shanks?" "Abel, do you know Shanks too?" Luffy shouted in surprise. Even Maginot couldn''t help but look at it. After all, the name Shanks also had a different meaning to her. "I''ve met once, but I''m not familiar with it." "I just heard that he left an arm in the East China Sea and bet on the future." When talking about this, Luffy immediately bit his lips and looked a little depressed. "It''s all my fault for this. If it weren''t for saving me, Shanks wouldn''t..." "Don''t say that, Luffy, Shanks told you before leaving. He doesn''t regret doing this, nor does he want you to feel guilty about this. Have you forgotten that the straw hat on your head is a testimony to your agreement." Maginot tightened the straw hat on Luffy''s head, and was guiding Luffy like his sister and mother. Luffy nodded, suppressed his bad mood, and began to compete with the barbecue in front of him again. Suddenly, the door of the tavern was pushed open. Before the person came in, laughter came in first. "Why is it so lively today? Maginot, let''s go to two big beers to quench your thirst." "grandfather?!" Chapter 1082 "Luffy! You are here too. It''s great. Let grandpa hug you, hahahaha." I saw an old man wearing a dog-headed hat and a navy ''justice'' cloak, a burly and energetic old man walked in from outside, then smiled and hugged Luffy hard in his arms. "It''s broken, it''s going to break, the bones are going to break..." Luffy''s tongue was strangled, and he couldn''t understand why he was a rubber man and still felt pain. Every time I face my grandfather''s "hugging of love" and "iron fist of love" I feel extremely painful. The moment Luffy''s soul was about to leave his body, Cap finally let go of his grandson, and then reached out to hug Ace, who was sleeping with a snot on the side. One side, I loved it very much. No matter how Luffy and Ace resisted, it was useless. The gap is too big. "Damn old man, let me go!" "Grandpa, let go, I''m going to die..." After getting closer to his grandchildren in his own way, Cap finally let Ace and Luffy go. "Grandpa, why are you here again?" "What do you mean to be here again? You two little things with no conscience. I think you will go back to the Navy headquarters with me this time, work hard, and strive to become a navy as outstanding as grandpa." "I don''t want to be a navy, I want to go out to sea to be a pirate! I have made an agreement with Shanks!" Luffy doesn''t care what his grandfather thinks, he won''t be a navy anyway. As for Ace, let alone. Bang! "It hurts so much!" Cap''s Iron Fist of Love hit Luffy with a big bag on his head, "Shanks, sooner or later, I will catch him with my own hands." Cap''s teeth were so angry that he was itchy. If Shanks hadn''t been talking nonsense and let Luffy eat the devil fruit, he would have taken Luffy to the Navy headquarters to train him to become an excellent navy. The result is a good thing. The navy with a bright future will not do it, and it will be a pirate that everyone calls for. And he is also the grandson of his "naval hero" Karp, who wants to go out to sea to be a pirate. It was a joke when it was spread. It¡¯s so sad! The extremely unhappy Capo sat directly at Luffy''s seat just now, picked up the beer handed over by Maginot and drank it all in one go. "Huh, it''s true that the beer you have here is the best to my taste." Cap praised him, then picked up the second glass of beer and started drinking slowly. "Everyone says that every family has a difficult sutra to recite, but I didn''t expect that even the ''hero'' Cap was no exception." "You guy looks familiar, very much like a troublesome guy." "Is that true? Maybe it''s just a look." "There is also a possibility. After all, according to the latest information, the troublesome guy should be still in the Beihai now. How could he appear quietly in the East China Sea? It is still such a remote place?" "Yes, just like who would have thought that the grandson of the ''hero'' Karp would live in such a remote little place. By the way, I once visited a place in the South China Sea called Battellila Island. The scenery there is very good. I don''t know if Lieutenant General Karp has been there." Batellira Island, the birthplace of Ace, from where Cap brought Ace back to the East China Sea. So when he heard this, Cap''s eyes immediately became sharper, and the momentum in his body spread involuntarily. The atmosphere in the tavern suddenly became particularly tense. Both Luffy and Ace felt very depressed, as if the air suddenly stopped circulating and it was difficult to breathe. Kidd and others subconsciously placed their hands on the weapon and were ready to take action at any time. After all, the four pirate emperors met a naval hero by chance. If they fought, it would be absolutely earth-shaking! The scene will not lose to the battle between Abel and Kaido at all. Maybe the entire island will disappear completely. "Actually, the scenery here is also good. If Mr. Abel has time, he can walk around. I believe it should be no worse than other places." "I treated this beer as a gift from Mr. Abel for treating so much barbecue with Luffy and Ace." Maginot smiled slightly as if he didn''t feel anything. As he said that, he placed two large glasses of beer in front of Abel and Cap. No one expected that the one who broke the tense atmosphere was about to break out, the look of weak Magino! And it is in such a clever and gentle way. Chapter 795: Guarding the Royal Palace "I''ve eaten so much. Abel is indeed a good person. Why, Grandpa, do you know him too?" Luffy also patted his round belly with satisfaction. "Hahahaha, is that true? Maybe I made a mistake and recognized the wrong person." As Capo scratched his head and laughed, the tense atmosphere in the tavern instantly disappeared. Kidd and others also sat there drinking with a silence at Abel''s warning. Seeing this, Maginot couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but in fact, even she herself didn''t know what a terrible disaster she had just stopped. She just didn''t want to see Luffy''s grandfather clashing with her guests in the tavern. "Boy, your name is Abel, too? How long have you been here?" "you guess." Cap''s hands were drinking, and then while Maginot was washing dishes, he whispered and serious: "I don''t care what purpose you came here for or a simple coincidence. If you dare to have any bad thoughts about Luffy and Ace, I advise you to give up immediately. Otherwise, even if you chase them to the ends of the world, I will not let you go." Chapter 1083 "Wow, it sounds so terrible. Old man, is this a threat?" "This is a warning, a warning from a grandpa." "In fact, if I want to do something to your two grandchildren, what you just came in should be two corpses, not two **** jumping around." Abel lit a cigarette, and the smoke continued, "Although the hive is my territory now, it does not mean that I will be the next Rocks, and there is no second Roger to join forces with you. So..." "Your warning makes me very upset, old man." The captain of the Rocks Pirates, Rox D. Gebeck, occupied the hive and regarded it as his base camp in the New World. Now Abel also takes it for himself. But Abel did not want to be the second Rocks. "So what do you want?" "Come on a game, the name is Guardian...the palace." Abel smiled slightly, took out a golden bell from his arms, and threw it to Bellamy. "Hang it on your waist." Bellamy did as he did. Abel then said to Ace and Luffy beside him, "Did you see the bell on his waist? Come and play a game. As long as you can get the bell back from him, I will pay you a year''s food fee here, eat whatever you want, eat as much as you want, how about it, do you want to play?" "Really?!" Luffy''s eyes immediately began to shine. Even Ace couldn''t help but feel moved. "Your grandpa is just sitting here. Will I lie to you?" Luffy and Ace thought it was right, so they nodded and agreed. And Cap, although he didn''t know what medicine this guy was selling in the jar, he didn''t stop him. Because if the game the other party talks about is just like this, it would be a good thing. If you are afraid, you are afraid... "The scope is in the forest ahead, and the rule is... there are no rules." "Go, Bellamy. Don''t let me down." "Don''t worry, President." Bellamy smiled grimly and pushed the door out directly. Luffy and Ace looked at each other and immediately followed. Then there was a bang! Bellamy, who turned into a spring man, flew into the forest directly in front of the two of them. The two were stunned for a moment, "So fast!" Then they all became excited, as if this was the only way to be interesting. After Luffy and Ace also rushed into the forest, a large number of birds immediately shook out. "Old man, it''s time for us next." "How do you want to play?" "It''s very simple. In the process of your two fool grandchildren seizing the bell, I will throw various things in the direction of the palace, from small to large. Until your grandson gets the bell." Bang! Kap put down the wooden wine glass heavily. "You are betting on the lives of innocent people, and I will never allow it." "Innocent? I don''t think those royal families and nobles are innocent white lotus. On the contrary, the crimes they committed make them die more than anything else." "Of course, if you think they shouldn''t die, just save them with practical actions, or do you have no confidence in your own strength, or do you have no confidence in your grandson?" "By the way, before the game starts, I will add another rule. That is, from now on, no royal family or noble members in the palace are allowed to leave the palace. If one of them leaves, even if your game fails." "And the consequence of the game failure is... the entire country disappears into history." While walking out, Abel added: "Maybe you can try to capture me here, if you succeed, I guess even the five old stars will give you one." I have to say that Karp really wants to do it. Because he didn''t want to be led by the other party all the time. But you can''t do it here. Because at their level, the aftermath alone can easily destroy the entire Windmill Village. And there are Ace and Luffy in the forest in the distance... This made Cap a little afraid of his attack. Just as he was frowning, he saw Abel suddenly launching something into the distance when he raised his hand. "?" "Let''s get a little starter first." Abel smiled lightly at Cap, and then he saw the clouds in the sky suddenly changed color, and then countless hail fell to the ground! And below is the palace! The game of protecting the palace has also officially begun. "If you want to fight, I will accompany you. But the next time that something that appears above the palace will not be so gentle." Cap''s face changed for a moment, and he saw someone coming with boxes of shells. Madman! Karp rushed over immediately, trying to destroy the shells. But Abel''s reaction was not slow either. Chapter 1084 The two of them punched each other hard in the open space! Boom! The ground quickly collapsed into a deep pit, and black lightning lingered around the two of them, raging constantly. Cap has a super strong armed domineering aura. Abel used [Ba Zhan] and failed to gain any advantage. And the bursting power was very powerful, which surprised Abel, who had fought with Kaido. Should I say it is worthy of being the "Iron Fist" Karp! It¡¯s not a joke that the older you get, the more demon you become. But Abel didn''t think he would lose! Talent: [Shitman Heart] is opened! Talent: [Emeral Power], 10 times the increase in power, open! Take off for me! In an instant, Abel burst out with an extremely amazing terrifying force, which instantly changed Cap''s face. The next second, Cap, who could not resist this strange force, flew backwards like a cannonball. Nowadays, who is not a monster? Abel moved his muscles and bones, then picked up two shells. Chapter 796 The Rain of Cannonballs Margino, who walked out of the tavern after hearing the movement, was startled. He was fine before, but why did he suddenly start a fight? There is also the big pit on the ground, which is terrible. Under Maginot''s worried gaze, Abel''s domineering spirit was fully displayed and immediately spread to the entire island. Then he didn''t aim, and he threw two shells into the direction of the palace. Then I picked up two more, and then swished two more. After a while, he threw away all the boxes of shells. "Well, let the shells fly for a while." When Abel saw that Cap, who was beaten away by him, did not come back, he knew what this guy was doing. 1 minute ago, the palace. "The weather was fine just now, why did it suddenly get dark?" "Is it going to rain?" "ah-!" "It''s hail, hide!" "It''s so strange. How could hail fall on such a hot day?" "Who knows, and it''s so big, and several people were smashed to the head and bleeding just now." "Strange, do you think there is only hail in the palace, and nothing is happening outside?" "It''s really weird!" "Look, it seems that something is flying over." At this time, someone suddenly noticed that several black dots appeared in the horizon. Then under the gaze of everyone, the black dots became larger and larger, and then a few loud bangs hit the palace building and exploded! "It''s the shell! It''s the shell!" "Enemy attack! Someone attacked the palace!" "Soldiers, where have the soldiers gone?" "There was suddenly hail outside and the soldiers hid." "Damn it, let them hurry up and arrest the thieves!" "Yes, yes..." However, before the minister could go out to convey the order, a shell landed just near him and exploded it away. Everyone was panicked now. When Cap arrived at the fastest speed, the palace had already suffered a lot of baptisms from shells and fires were on the rise everywhere. But there is no good news. That is, the hail has finally stopped. Cap raised his head and looked at the two shells flying from the air, and his face immediately darkened. Then jumped high, punched one by one, and directly exploded. The act of throwing cannonballs with bare hands is his favorite move when dealing with pirates. Unexpectedly, one day, I would also experience the feeling of being thrown into a cannonball. He seriously suspected that the other party did this on purpose. "Get back!" After kicking a few guys who were obviously nobles back to the palace with one kick, Cap jumped up and caught two shells, then turned around and threw them back. The two shells behind accurately hit the back! Although the frequency of shell attacks is not low, Kap is not a vegetarian either. In addition, the distance is very long, and the shells need to fly in the air for a period of time before they can reach the sky above the palace, which gives him enough reaction time. So despite the constant explosions, no shell fell on the palace building and exploded, and was intercepted by Kap from the air. The royal family and noble members who heard the news also breathed a sigh of relief and stopped running outside in panic to cause trouble. Chapter 1085 Since there is a navy to protect them, they will naturally not run out of the palace to seek death. If the thief is waiting outside, it will be so unfair to die. On the other hand, Cap, who was getting more and more skilled in receiving shells, began to feel that the game was not that difficult. After all, after one-on-one throwing, he was confident that he would not miss any shells. Because this is his best thing. "Ace, Luffy, you two must fight for something and end this farce quickly." Just when Captain thought that as long as he protected the palace, Ace and Luffy could seize the bell sooner or later, there were no shells in the sky. Karp took this opportunity to immediately explain his identity and warned everyone in the palace that they would never be allowed to leave the palace no matter what happened, otherwise everyone would die. And they also promise that with him, they will never put their lives in danger. When these greedy and fearful death heard that they were protected by the naval hero Karp, they felt relieved and patted their chests one by one to promise that they would not run around. But in fact, everyone thought about it in their hearts and rushed out immediately as long as there was danger. Karp also knew that these guys'' guarantees were unreliable. He believed in himself. As long as he could intercept all attacks, these guys would naturally not run around. "It''s all done so soon." "It''s just right, it''s time to change." Abel came to a large stone with a diameter of three meters, lifted it up with a slight force, and then... leave you! In order to make the president happy, Kidd and others have already started searching for such a big stone. If you can¡¯t find it, dig it on the mountain. Be sure to ensure sufficient "cannonballs". So big stones soared into the sky and flew into the sky above the palace. When Cap''s face was seen, his face also darkened. He almost forgot that the longer the delay, the greater the thing the other party threw, and the difficulty of his interception increased dramatically. But it''s still hard for him. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­ The stones were shattered by Cap''s iron fists, and the splashing tiny stones did not cause any damage, because these people had long been away from each other. After throwing the stones, Abel played Lu Zhishen again, and big trees rose up from the ground, and were fired out like a javelin. Cap gradually began to run away, defending the entire palace by one person, and the intensity was still increasing. You can imagine how difficult it was. Moreover, big trees are different from stones. It takes a very high skill to smash them with one punch. Otherwise, it would be easy to interrupt directly in the middle, and the remaining wreckage would be stuck in the palace. There are already unlucky guys who are killed like this. This made Caper feel a little anxious. God knows what will the other party throw over in the next wave? At the same time, in the forest. Ace and Luffy did not go well either. Nothing else, Bellamy is really too good to jump. And there are trees everywhere for him to borrow. So much so that it was difficult for Ace and Luffy to even touch the corner of his clothes. However, Bellamy''s arrogant personality is destined to give her a chance. If he kept running, Ace and Luffy had no choice but to do anything to him. But this guy started to play and tease the two of them in various ways. Even the laughter became particularly arrogant. On the other hand, although Ace and Luffy were so angry that they were always waiting for the opportunity. Although the other party is very good at jumping, this place is their brother''s territory, and no one knows the environment of this forest better than them. So even though they couldn''t catch up, they were deliberately pushing it in one direction. "Give up, just by you, you can only follow me and eat your way behind me for the rest of your life!" Bellamy was still laughing wildly, not noticing that a huge shadow appeared in front of him. Chapter 797: The serious Kap, the Galaxy Shock! "It''s time to get some intensity." After warming up, Abel looked into the distance and murmured to himself. A biting cold air suddenly burst out from him. In a blink of an eye, an ice sculpture of the same size appeared in front of Abel. If this scene is placed in the world of demon tails, it will definitely be the top ice-type magic! Then, in front of Maginot, he smiled slightly, inserted his hands hard, and raised them over his head. Then it threw it out like a toy and flew straight to the sky! This kind of power is very shocking! And this is not over yet, but Maginot''s moment of dazedness, Abel condensed an ice sculpture of a warship in the open space ahead. Then, like before, he threw it out in the direction of the palace with force. At the same time, Cap, who was guarding the palace, looked increasingly solemn. Not only because as time goes by, the things thrown by the other party are becoming more and more outrageous, but also because the royal family and noble members in the palace who are extremely afraid of death have wanted to escape several times. These bastards'' actions of not caring about the overall situation have made him wasted some of his energy. To this end, he had to take advantage of the next wave of attacks to break the legs of a group of people. This extremely violent approach shocked this group of people. Chapter 1086 Of course, I also gained extremely resentful eyes and curses. But Cap didn''t care about these things anymore. He could never bet on whether a pirate said was a joke. The howling sound of breaking through the air made Cap raise his head suddenly and look into the air. A black dot quickly expanded in front of his eyes, making him change his face. "Warship?!" "No, is it ice?!" Looking at the warship ice sculpture flying quickly, Cap even lost his mind for a moment. He always felt that this scene seemed a little familiar. But I can''t remember... But now is not the time to think about this. Cap''s legs jumped high with force, and appeared just in front of the first warship ice sculpture, and then the extremely armed domineering aura covered his fist. Boom! As Karp made this punch forward, the huge warship ice sculpture was instantly smashed. Although there are still ice cubes of large and small falls, just like the hail at the beginning, the lethality is extremely limited. As long as you hide in the palace honestly, there will be no problem. But Cap didn''t relax his vigilance and was ready for the next move the moment he landed. Because he knew that there could not be only one of this thing! Facts also proved that Karp was correct. After the previous warship ice sculpture was blown up, the next warship ice sculpture immediately followed closely. But under Cap''s iron fist, all of them ended up being to pieces. No warship ice sculpture can pass through Cap''s defense line. And such a shocking scene naturally fell into the eyes of many people. They may not know what was going on, but they could see the giant thing flying from the sky and the Karp''s fist again and again. It''s really too powerful! Even such a large warship can be smashed with one punch. If this falls on a person, wouldn¡¯t it explode like a watermelon? After throwing out the last ice sculpture of the warship, Abel stopped. He glanced at the dense forest not far away and knew that there was not much time left for him. So he stretched out his hands and pointed it at the sky. The power of ice burst out instantly and soared into the sky. Under the influence of this force, even the astronomical phenomena on Dong Island have changed. If it was just a small test to drop hail above the palace at the beginning, then now it is really going! After shattering the ice sculpture of the last warship, Cap also felt the oppression of the storm. "Old guy, make a wish." With Abel snapping his fingers lightly, he saw an extremely huge ice meteorite falling from the dark clouds above the palace! Compared to this, the warship just now is really like a toy. Inside and outside the palace, people who saw this scene like the end of the world all showed extremely frightened expressions and fell to the ground. What''s wrong with this? Is God going to punish the entire country? Many people tried their best to run outside the palace, and were forced to retreat by Cap. "If you don''t want to die, get back!" "Whoever dares to step out of the palace will kill you all!" In Cap''s murderous gaze that was not like a joke, these royal family and noble members who were afraid of death could only be forced to stay where they were. After seeing these people being scared by him, Cap also knew that he would not be able to win the game if he didn''t show some real skills. Cap''s figure instantly soared into the sky, with a violent aura, condensing all his strength in his right fist. For him, nothing can be solved by one punch. If so, then punch again! Fist bones¡¤Galaxy impact! It''s so sweet... Boom! BOOM! ! When Cap''s punch, which seemed to be blocking a car, hit the ice meteorite heavily, the unparalleled destructive power burst out, and it exploded the entire ice meteorite with its point and surface! Although meteorites are powerful, they are inconspicuous in the Milky Way. When Captain became serious, the world knew what a naval hero above the naval general! Even Abel couldn''t help but look surprised, wondering if there was a system in the other party''s body. Otherwise, it would be too unscientific to have the top combat power of the pyramid at this age. But then again, the meteor shower that makes people wish will never only fall a meteorite. Just as everyone who witnessed it couldn''t help but show an uplifting and joyful look and cheering for Cap, another ice meteorite passed through the clouds and was falling rapidly. and¡­ One? 1, 2, 3¡­ That was a series of five ice meteorites! Chapter 1087 Everyone in the palace is going crazy. I doubted whether they were punished by God. Otherwise, how can I explain the scene in front of me? One ice meteorite is enough to destroy the entire palace. Now that the five are coming together, they will not let them live at all. Under such natural disasters, it is too late to escape outside the palace. Just the aftermath can kill them a hundred times. So they can only place all their hopes on Cap. Since Karp can knock out an ice meteorite with one punch, then five punches are only five punches? It sounds very simple, there is nothing to worry about. What a weird thing! How could a powerful move like the Fist Bone and Galaxy Shock be able to punch five punches in one breath? ! Even if you use skills, you have to have CD time. Now five are coming together, how can we break it? How can Cap''s towering body break? Just use these pairs of iron fists to break! He really couldn''t make five Galaxy impacts in a row. But he can try to blow up these five ice meteorites with one punch! ! Chapter 798: One punch and five explosions! That''s right, five ice meteorites were blown up with one punch! This is the solution that Karp came up with to solve the immediate crisis! Reckless man? When a reckless man reaches the extreme, he will break all things with one punch. No one is vulnerable. Karp can''t remember how many times he jumped into the air, but this time it''s different. He has to jump higher. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... Karp first jumped to the first ice meteorite, and then continued to jump up with the force until he arrived at the sky above the top ice meteorite as fast as possible! At the same time, he had already pulled up his right fist hard, twisting his whole body, like a long bow that stretched to the extreme. The strength and armed domineering spirit of the whole body are concentrated on the fist. The terrifying power gathered together and began to tear the surrounding air, making a sizzling sound. When he punched this punch in his downward posture, the extremely gorgeous light also burst out at that moment! Fist bones¡¤Galaxy impact! Rumble! BOOM! ! When the power that looked like the galaxy explosion exploded, the ice meteorite at the top almost instantly turned into nothingness. Next is the second one, the third one¡­ Until the last one! Five, the entire five huge ice meteorites were all dissipated under the power of Karp''s punch. Shocked everyone! But Cap, who swung this punch, also consumed a lot of physical strength, his breathing became rapid, and he began to pant. Although time has passed, his strength at the peak has not declined. But it has to be admitted that he really no longer has the endless physical strength he seemed to be when he was young. When a person gets old, he is old. Then Cap''s face suddenly changed. It was not that the ice meteorites continued to fall from the sky, but that after his unreserved blow, he still had the remaining power and fell directly on the palace below. And he had no time to stop it. There was only a bang! It was like someone dropped a super bomb from the air. This caused most of the originally intact palaces to suffer huge damage in an instant. Almost four-fifths of the area have been turned into ruins. A huge deep pit was formed in the middle, and I don¡¯t know how many people were affected. When Cap''s fall from the air, his face was already as deep as water. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t control his strength, but that in the situation at that time, he couldn¡¯t hold back. Otherwise, even if only one ice meteorite is left and cannot be exploded, it will bring a catastrophe to the palace. But I didn''t expect that the palace he had guarded for so long was destroyed in his hands. What a headache! When he thought about the complaints that might go directly to the Navy headquarters and the preaching of the guy in the Warring States Period, Karp was so depressed that he wanted to resign immediately and go home to retire. Of course, he did not forget that the culprit of all these things. "Ah! Bo! This bastard!" Karp gritted his teeth and began to search and rescue. Chapter 1088 Although I don¡¯t know what the casualties are like, if you can save more, save more. Even if many people here die, they shouldn''t die at his hands. Being cheated! ¡­ "I got it, hahaha!" Although it was very embarrassed, Ace and Luffy walked out of the forest. They successfully got the golden bell from Bellamy. Bellamy lost because she was too arrogant and didn''t take Ace and Luffy seriously. So much so that when Ace and Luffy relied on their familiarity with the terrain and environment, they forced him into the territory of beasts such as King Kong and Gorillas, he didn''t want to get out quickly, and even fought with these beasts. This gave Ace and Luffy too many opportunities. Losing flexibility and mobility and simple competition skills can only be said that Bellamy is too young. "I''m sorry, President, I...I disappoint you." After a while, Bellamy also came out of the forest, and then knelt before Abel with great shame. Not only did he fail to keep the bell, he even lost the fight. It can be said that it is embarrassing. "Do you know what to do after you go back?" Bellamy gritted her teeth, "I will apply for the special training in **** by myself." "It''s okay, I''m hopelessly arrogant. Today I''ve taught you a lesson. Don''t underestimate any opponent. You have to keep in mind the lessons you have learned today." "Yes, I will never make such a mistake again in the future." After hitting Bellamy, Abel did not do anything to him. After all, the game is over. Guarding the palace... The palace was destroyed by the guardians, so what else can I do? So it doesn¡¯t matter whether the bell has been robbed. Through today''s mini-game, Abel has a personal understanding of Cap''s strength, and this trip is worth it. "Congratulations, you won the game this time." "I have said hello to the tavern owner and paid for it. In the next period of time, you can eat whatever you want here, so you are welcome." After Abel finished speaking, Ace and Luffy, who didn''t know what was really going on, both showed excitement. "That''s great, Abel, you are indeed a good person!" "When I go out to sea in the future, you can be the deputy captain for me." Luffy was so happy. In his simple head, treating him to eat without seeking reward is a great good person. As for the deputy captain... Anyone who likes you will be invited by him. Abel had long been used to this. "Forget it, deputy captain, when you go to sea, maybe I''ll retire." "Then let it go, it''s time for me to go to the next destination." Luffy was surprised, "Eh? Are you leaving now? So fast! I want to introduce Dadan to you." "Thank you, no need, you can keep it yourself." Hearing Dadan, Abel decisively refused the three consecutive games, and then continued, "A angry old man will come to cause trouble for me later. It''s very annoying. I don''t want to see him, so I''d better take a step first." Luffy said regretfully: "That''s it..." But he immediately expressed his understanding, "My grandfather sometimes hates me and always wants me to be a navy. Humph! I won''t be a navy, I want to be a man of One Piece!" "Huh? Where did grandpa go? Have you left?" Abel smiled and said, "Well, I support you." "Your grandpa should be back soon, goodbye." "Goodbye, Abel, when I go out to sea, I will definitely go find you." "Hahaha, okay, I''m waiting for you to come to me." Albert laughed and took the people away. Maginot looked at Luffy with a silence, wanting to say something, but in the end he said nothing, just sighed. Then a while later. An old man with a very terrifying expression was indeed back, and he would cause trouble for someone as soon as he came back. When he heard that the person had left, Capo was so angry that he was still shouting to be a pirate grandson Luffy, which was a blow to the iron fist of love! "I won''t agree to let you be a pirate, it''s absolutely impossible!" Chapter 799 Who is the next one After leaving the Windmill Village, Abel took his men to the last place he wanted to go, Roger Town. As the town that begins and ends, and also the place where One Piece Roger was executed, Roger Town should be the most famous place in the entire East China Sea. Many pirates or ambitious people who do not belong to the East China Sea have come here. It is a real "Internet celebrity check-in holy place". After Abel brought his men to the place, we could see that it was indeed very prosperous and lively. Chapter 1089 Even the execution platform where One Piece Roger was executed was protected and treated as a attraction. Abel and others soon saw it in front of the town hall. The execution station should be the most densely populated place in Luoge Town. Countless people were taking pictures nearby as souvenirs, or playing and playing. For ordinary people, no matter whether Roger did or not, as a pirate, he will die more than anything else. But for those pirates who have pursuits and dreams, Roger is a role model and idol in a time. So here you can often see guys wearing hooded robes and unwilling to show their faces to pay tribute to the execution platform. If nothing unexpected happens, then all those who do are pirates. "Let''s go, nothing is good to look at." Of course, Abel said this because there was no one who dared to stand on it and speak loudly. And at this time, the smoker Smog had not been sent here to be a colonel. Without this pair of enemies, there is naturally nothing good to look at. Abel thought for a while, what else is worth going to in Roger Town? "The weapons store here contains [Three Genealogy Guituo] and [Snow Leave]. Well... forget it, leave it for Zoro to come to hunt for treasure in the future." Abel already has four [Twenty-one craftsmen of the Great Fast Knife], so he naturally has no interest in [Fifty-one craftsmen of the Good Fast Knife]. It would be a waste just to collect it. Moreover, in this life, Guina did not die for that funny reason. In the end, Koshiro would give [Hedao Yiwen] to anyone. So let''s leave a way out for the children. He didn''t want Zoro to hold three garbage samurai swords that could be broken at one touch when he finally came to him. Just as Abel was wandering around aimlessly, a war suddenly began. The entire Rogge Town suddenly became in chaos. The navy and pirates who emerged from somewhere began to fight each other. Abel and his group were involved in a very "unlucky" way. However, all the guys who came close were knocked away by Kidd and others. Abel stood in the rain of bullets, as comfortable as returning to his own back garden, and even lit a cigarette leisurely. "Kill them all." "Yes, President!" With his order, Kidd and his men rushed out immediately and began to kill. Whether it is a pirate or a navy, they are all enemies, and they will not let go of any of them! For a moment, both groups were stunned. I can''t figure out where this third-party person came out, why is it so powerful? This is not the end. Abel wanted to find a good place to watch the battle, and looking left and right, it seemed that the execution platform was the most suitable. So he jumped up with baby-5 and sat on the execution platform. Then he looked down at the crowd of people fighting each other, his mouth slightly raised. "Little Feixiong is here~" As he said that, he took out a bear doll and threw it out below. The moment the cute little bear doll landed, her eyes were filled with violent red, and then she let out a roar! When a violent giant bear with a height of 5 meters and flames appeared in the crowd, everyone was stunned. ¡¾Tibers Bear Doll No. 666¡¿ (Orange) Equipment items Description: Although it is a copy, it still retains some power. Effect: After throwing it out, the little bear doll will transform into a giant flaming bear, and under your control, tear down all enemies. After being defeated, the giant flame bear will become a bear doll and will only transform again after 72 hours of rest. PS: Have you seen Anne''s bear? ¡­ "Roar!" The giant flame bear began to rage the battlefield, slapped more than a dozen people away and killed several of them with one foot. Some people wanted to fight back, but they couldn''t get close. A few unlucky guys were ignited and screamed. "Shoot! Shoot this monster!" Someone realized that since he could not get close, he would shoot him at a long distance. Bang bang bang bang¡­ A series of gunfires successfully caused some damage to the flame bear. But this also successfully angered it. Suddenly, countless shells flew out of the flame bear and exploded all the enemies around him. Little bear doll? Abel smiled when he saw this scene. That''s not just a bear doll. He also used the disposable devil fruit conversion machine sent by Stutsi at the beginning to successfully let the bear doll eat the fruit of Jiancheng! Long-range shooting? Chapter 1090 Really think that the more than 500 replica soldiers in it are vegetarians? So, the giant flame bear began to show its power. As soon as the whole thing opened the crazy flame fortress, there would be casualties wherever it rushed. Many people even died inexplicably, and were killed directly by a bullet or a shell flying from somewhere. In a short while, the morale of both the navy and the pirates collapsed. I can''t beat it at all! The advantage of numbers is nothing in front of these monsters. The tourists around had already run away, but some brave pirates and gangster forces all hid in and watched the results. And no one expected this would be the result. The navy stationed in Roger Town and the united pirate alliance were defeated by a group of mysterious people. Among them, Bartolomeo, who joined the local gang at the age of 15, couldn''t help but show admiration when he looked at the person who was smoking on the execution platform. After the battle ended, Abel finally knew the cause and effect. The reason was that several pirate forces united and were preparing to kill the naval colonel in Roger Town to exchange for bounty. But what these pirates didn''t know was that there were rebels in the alliance, and they had already notified the navy of intelligence, preparing to work together inside and outside to create an infernal Affairs. So when I started today, I fell into the navy''s trap. But before he could turn against the enemy, Abel simply killed everyone without asking for help. No matter what navy or pirate you are, it will be a fate if you provoke him. "So that navy colonel is still alive?" "It''s dead." "He''s cheap, he''s hung his head in the port, ready to go back to the new world." "Yes, President." When the naval reinforcements who received the news arrived in Rogue Town, they saw the naval corpses filled at the port and the head stuck on the flagpole. Below is a line of words written in bright red blood: Who is the next one? Chapter 800 The M plan of the Five Elders! Beihai, a white town that has become ruins. Abel, who came back to meet with everyone, was listening to the extremely resentful report from Secretary Carlyfa. That look was like he lifting his pants and not recognizing others, and abandoning him all the time. "President, during your absence, the three countries around you who participated in the war have voluntarily sent people to send huge compensation, and hope to apologize to you in person." "Because you don''t know where you went, I didn''t dare to make the decision for you, so I kept leaving them alone." "Now several kings are waiting outside. Do you want them to come in?" But Abel answered the question irrelevantly, "You seem to be very unhappy." Carlyfa immediately looked very aggrieved, "I am the president''s personal secretary. If you don''t take me anywhere, what will others think of me? I can''t do my job." "Just this time, you left without saying a word, and you went there for so long, and I don''t even know where you go." The more Kalifa talked, the more aggrieved she felt, and her eyes were red. Bang! This charming look is indeed quite attractive, but unfortunately Abel was not used to her problems, so he slapped her directly from behind. "Talk well, crying like you." "Yeah~" Carlyfa''s body trembled, his eyes whipped and his face flushed. In fact, I feel joy in my heart. "Hmph! Stinky man, finally I can''t help but touch me." Carlyfa was thinking about whether to take advantage of the situation and put it on, but Abel said again, "You shouldn''t ask in the future, don''t ask too much, do your job well." "Tell those outside, I will give out ten times the compensation and report to apologize. I admit that I was deceived by the world government. Even if this matter is exposed, otherwise I will be prepared to be buried with the entire royal family." "Yes, President." Carlyfa shyly and showed a resentful expression. Seeing this, Abel slapped her again, making her face blush and her heart beat, she covered her hands with her hands, and ran out quickly. "It feels okay, it''s a pity." After Carlyfa conveyed his meaning, the kings all showed bitterness on their faces. Ten times compensation is easier. After all, it is a blessing that if the knife is placed on the neck, it is already a blessing to be able to solve it with money. But the bad news is that it can only solve half of it. The remaining half needs them to offend the world government. This is very embarrassing. So the question is, should we bury the unjust souls of the white town now, or should we bet that the world government will not care about them. After thinking about it, they did not want to die, so they chose to agree to Abel. At worst, wait until the world government asks for guilt, and then find a way to solve the problem with it. So soon, several kings, on behalf of their respective countries, publicly apologized to everyone who died in the white town in the newspaper, and decisively threw the blame on the world government, saying that they would do so because they were deceived and deceived. Although this news is a refrigeration. Chapter 1091 But it is rare to dare to publicly criticize the world government in this way, and everyone is happy to watch this kind of excitement. Then soon the world government''s response came. First, he condemned the practice of throwing dirty water by several kings, and then decisively disqualified their world government franchises, which was a warning to the monkey! Otherwise, if anyone dares to stand up and criticize the world government, then the world government will not have any credibility and prestige. Several kings were relieved by this result. Although the absence of the identity of a franchisee in the world government means that they will no longer be protected by the navy. But at least my life was saved. And there is no need to offer sacrifices to the navy in the future. Maybe it''s a good thing. At that time, Abel had already brought people back to the new world. ¡­ Red clay continent. "It can be confirmed that the tragedy that happened in Roger Town, East China Sea was the work of the Dragon Hunting Guild." "Cap also had a brief fight with Abel, the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, and failed to decide the outcome." "During the battle, the palace of the Goya Kingdom was destroyed, and many members of the royal family and nobles were killed and injured. I hope that the murderer could be severely punished." After a brief silence, Izanbaron V. Nasshouro, who was holding a samurai sword, took the lead and said: "We must never let the Dragon Hunting Guild continue to develop, especially the wanted order for the Dragon Dragon people. Once issued, the whole world will be in turmoil." Shepard 10. Pitt St., "But our spies have just entered the Dragon Hunting Guild, and it takes time to play a role." Topman Vaucioli, "Can''t wait, I propose to implement the M Plan, provoke a war between the four emperors, and then destroy the entire Dragon Hunting Guild in one fell swoop." Macas Maz Saint, ¡°What about the goal?¡± Jaygolucia Satansen, "BIGMOM is the best candidate. She has a good relationship with Kaido. When the Beast Pirates were destroyed, she even took action to compete with the Dragon Hunting Guild for territory. There was a lot of grudges between the two sides, which was just right for the attack." "Super discussion." "Super discussion." ¡°¡­¡± A few days later, Cake Island. When the bodies of her 26th son, Charlotte Babalua, the 29th son, Charlotte Monbu and the 11th female "Love Minister" Charlotte Kostache were sent back one after another, Charlotte Lingling was immediately furious. "What the **** is going on? Who is it! Who killed my child!" "Mom, it was done by people from the Dragon Hunting Guild." "They said this was the end of going against them. If we don''t return all the stolen territory, then... it''s..." "explain!" "Just kill me until my mother loses her son and grandchildren, and she will not keep her children...ah! It''s not what I said, spare me, mom, don''t..." Charlotte Lingling stared at her scary eyes, opened her mouth wide, letting her saliva flow out. "Dragon Hunting Guild, Abel...you are looking for death!" ¡­ At the same time, Honeycomb Island. "Hurry...take me to see the president." "What happened?" "The people from the BIGMOM Pirates attacked us, many of them were killed and the goods were stolen." "What? How dare they!" Not long after, bad news came again. The BIGMOM Pirates attacked three small islands they protected, looted all their money, and set a fire to burn the flags they had planted on the island. And threatened that ''revenge has just begun''! Let them pay their blood debts! "Very good. Before I could settle the score with them, they couldn''t wait." "Notify me, assemble everyone, and beat me back!" Abel gave the order directly. Although he also noticed it, he thought it was a bit strange. But the BIGMOM Pirates all hit the face. If he didn''t respond, the people''s hearts would be dispersed. Why are they the Four Emperors? Go home to farm! Chapter 801: A sudden declaration of war! "Not good, the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild are calling!" "Quickly ask Cake Island for help. There are too many people on the other side, so we can''t hold on for long." "It''s too late, and other islands have been attacked, and my mother doesn''t care about us at all." "Damn it, fight them!" "Our BIGMOM Pirates are not easy to bully, kill them!" ¡­ This time, Abel is really preparing to give BIGMOM a profound lesson. Therefore, all the manpower was gathered, led by Anilu and others, and began to push the whole country from the outside. And he himself led the rest of the people on a nightmare warship and went straight to the heart of the nation - Cake Island! Putting a stance to fight BIGMOM to the death. Chapter 1092 If Charlotte Lingling is afraid, it is naturally the best. After cede land and compensation, Abel will be able to concentrate on dealing with the world government and the Tianlong people. On the contrary, if Charlotte Lingling dares to fight him to the end. Then the feint attack will become a general attack! Abel will at all costs, like killing Kaido and destroying the Beast Pirates, so that the BIGMOM Pirates will become the history of the sea. It is not his personality to look forward to it. Even if you have guessed that there must be a boost from the world government? If you don¡¯t dare to provoke him, you will face his most fierce counterattack. This is also his foothold on this sea. Therefore, the BIGMOM Pirates, which did not expect the counterattack of the Dragon Hunting Guild, was a little stunned for a moment. Mainly, Charlotte Lingling didn''t expect Abel to dare to do this. She was a little confused for a moment. I wonder if she should send all the main forces out to defend other territory of Wanguo, or should she concentrate all the main forces and the other party to start a war near Cake Island, and share the life and death! The former will pull the front line very long, and the next will be a long tug-of-war and end the war. The latter directly enters the decisive battle and fight to the death! There must be one party who wants to remove the name from the Four Emperors. Why did this situation suddenly turn out to be like this? Charlotte Lingling, who calmed down, also noticed the trick. Many things happened too coincidental. It was like an invisible black hand constantly provoking conflicts and hatred between the two sides. An unexpected uninvited guest almost proved this! I don¡¯t know what was conspiring between the two sides. Until the uninvited guest left, Charlotte Lingling finally stopped hesitating and made up her mind. The BIGMOM Pirates officially declared war on the Dragon Hunting Guild, and they will never stop until death! Crazy, all crazy! When the news spread, the entire sea was shocked! Almost few people don¡¯t know about the friction and open and secret struggles between the two four emperors, the Dragon Hunting Guild and the BIGMOM Pirates. However, they have always been relatively restrained by each other. Except for some casualties in the process of fighting for territory, the conflict is not particularly fierce. Even when I was in peace for a while before, no one paid attention to anyone. This shows that neither side wants to start a life-and-death battle, nor to that extent. But who would have thought that the peace and tranquility during that period would turn into the tranquility before the storm? ! The difficult-to-regulate contradiction suddenly broke out! So much so that the Dragon Hunting Guild and the BIGMOM Pirates first launched a battle between the peripheral forces, and then the Dragon Hunting Guild president Abel personally drove a nightmare warship into the world, causing the situation to worsen again. But what no one expected was that the person who declared war would be Charlotte Lingling! Many people speculate that it may be because of the strength of the Dragon Hunting Guild. After all, when the BIGMOM Pirates dominated the new world, the Dragon Hunting Guild did not exist at all. In addition, there was a secret past between Charlotte Lingling and Kaido, which a very few people learned, and it seemed that everything could be explained. But if you can figure it out, you can figure it out that the impact of the war between the Four Emperors is not just as simple as it seems. It is most appropriate to describe it as a whole body with one move. The attitudes of the other two four emperors, whether the navy and the world government will intervene, and whether the other first-class forces who want to rise to power will take this opportunity to reach the top, are all unknowns! Not to mention that no matter who loses or who wins, the entire sea will undergo tremendous changes. And now no one knows whether that kind of change is good or bad. Suddenly, all forces of all sizes in the new world took action and each had its own plans and purposes. Of course, there is no shortage of people who simply want to watch the fun. In fact, even Abel was stunned when he heard the news that BIGMOM had actively declared war. It¡¯s not that he is scared, but why? Charlotte Lingling really thought that she could beat him by occupying the geographical advantage, right? Even Kaido died at his hands, and he didn''t even think about his own weight? Well, Abel feels that when he holds many trump cards and his strength has increased greatly, BIGMOM is almost bound to lose. But from another perspective, BIGMOM doesn¡¯t know what trump card he has. From a clear perspective, both victory and defeat are possible! ¡¾Dessert 3 stars¡¿, 34 ministers plus [Homis], she has the advantage in the mid-to-high-end combat power. Why can''t we fight this battle? After probably thinking about the other party¡¯s support, Abel was not ready to hold back. All of them have reached this level. If Charlotte Lingling cannot be killed at one time and destroy the entire BIGMOM Pirates, there will be endless troubles. "Since someone insists on seeking death, let''s send them a ride first!" "Robin, call back the scattered Ainilu and the others, and after they meet, they will go straight to Huanglong! Target - Cake Island!" After such a big thing happened, Robin naturally put down his original work and came to Abel to share the pressure for him. Although Carlyfa was very depressed in his heart, he had no good idea. After all, if you come first and then come, she is the latecomer. She was even worse than trusting Robin''s toe. So many important commands were conveyed by Abel through Robin, not her personal secretary. This is very embarrassing. Chapter 1093 Every time she reported the task situation, she could only convey some painless information. The same is true this time. She didn''t even know Abel''s specific deployment and combat plan, and did not dare to ask for it in order not to arouse suspicion. He was scolded by the trash who relied on his father by his superior Spandam. Carlyfa herself was also very angry. But I still had to cooperate with the other party''s plans and actions. But even Kalifa herself didn''t know that every little move she was actually under surveillance, including who she met and what information she sent, there was no secret at all. Chapter 802 Laser Laser Cannon Array Cake Island is the Kingdom of Totland, the center of all nations, and is the old nest occupied by Charlotte Lingling. The appearance is like a layered cake. Most of the things you see and hear on the island are almost all desserts that you can eat, and even the houses are made of chocolate butter and other things. It is a very unique and dreamy place. But on this day, countless people were holding various weapons and waiting everywhere for battle. How many years have passed. Since Charlotte Lingling used Cake Island as her station in the New World, no one has dared to come here to provoke her prestige for many years. But now not only do people dare to provoke her, but they also brought people to her doorstep. It''s simply unforgivable! "Mom, it''s here! The Dragon Hunting Guild''s fleet is here!" Sitting on her throne, Charlotte Lingling narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the sea ahead. Sure enough, a giant warship led the way, followed by countless ships, with flags of the Dragon Hunting Guild flying neatly on them. After declaring war, both sides chose to gather all their forces and fight to the death! When Charlotte Lingling thought that this sea area would become the bone burial place for the Dragon Hunting Guild, she couldn''t help but laugh terrifyingly. On the other side. Abel, standing at the bow of the nightmare warship, was considering whether to give BIGMOM a gift. His [Extremely Evil Emperor Tool: Death Light Crushing Cannon] has been charged. However, after thinking about it carefully, he decided to hide it and not send it out first. He always felt that this matter was not that simple, so he kept it a hand first. But you can change the gift of the meeting. "Gazhi, it''s time to show your latest research results." "Hahaha, leave it to me!" After hanging up the phone bug, the formation of the entire fleet immediately began to change. A large number of snail ships accelerated over the Nightmare battleship and connected into a row in front. Then, a series of super long gun barrels with strange shapes extended out of the snail ship and began to accumulate energy. "Germatt laser cannon, fire!" As Gazhi excitedly pressed the button in front. The laser cannons with energy storage were fired together! biubiubiu¡­ Boom boom boom boom! ¡­ Compared with ordinary artillery, the laser cannon developed by Gazhi is far and accurate in firing, and has great power. So much so that outside the Cake Island, hundreds of pirates who came to help BIGMOM suffered a devastating blow in an instant! How could there be such an unreasonable way of playing! It''s fine if you are usually suppressed by the powerful firepower of naval warships, but most of the time, everyone is fighting on the shore battle, and it''s rare to say that you are sunk by the ship directly with long-range attacks. But now, under a volley, at least one quarter of the ship was destroyed. After looking again, he had not yet entered his fire range. This is so fucking! I can''t beat it, do you know! If it weren''t for knowing what the consequences would be for escaping in the last battle, these pirates who were stunned in an instant might have run away at this moment. But they have no way out. The captains of all the pirate ships could only bite the bullet and give an order: "The whole army attacks! rush! rush over to me!" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! The more powerful the weapon you are, the more you will be limited. Take advantage of the opponent''s second attack and kill him!" "You''re right, accelerate, and drive the speed to the maximum!" When the crew heard this, it seemed that this was the reason. If a weapon with such great power can be launched without intervals, then they will admit it, and the left and right will die. I have to say that these people are quite smart and insightful. After being fired once, this batch of laser laser cannons specially made by Gazhi does require a long period of cooling and cooling, otherwise it will explode immediately after forced use. But these pirates overlooked another problem. That is the snail boat in Gazhi''s hand, not just a dozen or twenty! Have you ever seen the Medieval Musketeers? Chapter 1094 Seeing that these cannon fodders were still rushing up, Gazhi was immediately happy and immediately controlled the batch of snail ships that had fired the laser cannon to be disassembled and retreated in dispersed. Then the second batch of snail ships accelerated quickly, replaced the position just now, connected and integrated, and the giant cannon attacked! When these laser cannons lit up again and began to accumulate energy, the pirates who had just rushed to halfway immediately showed an expression of despair on their faces. "No¡­" biubiubiu¡­! There was another series of explosions, and the sea mercilessly swallowed all the wreckage of the ship and the nearby survivors. "Roar! If you can''t rush over, everyone will die!" "Go to you, turn the rudder, turn the rudder for me!" "Mom, save me..." "Jump, jump off the ship." ¡­ Before the remaining pirates could react, the snail ship of the third array had already stepped forward, and the barrel lit up again, repeating the previous attack. When the three-wheeled laser cannons were fired, the pirates who were summoned to help were almost dead. There were only a dozen pirate ships left on the sea and were still struggling to support them. I was lucky that I was not sunk. But they were all scared and dared not continue to attack the Dragon Hunting Guild''s fleet, desperately fleeing to the waters on both sides. On the cake island, Charlotte Lingling''s face immediately became gloomy. Although when she summoned these people, she treated them as cannon fodder. But I didn''t expect these people to be so useless. If the other party could not even reduce the number of troops, they would almost be wiped out. It really embarrasses her. However, they did not make any contribution at all, at least they tested a trump card from the enemy. It made her completely give up the idea of having a naval battle with her. "Zeus, Prometheus, what should the outcome of those who escaped on the battlefield?" "Die (death)! Die (death)! Die (death)!" "Mamamama~ Well said, go ahead and give these people the punishment they deserve." Amid Charlotte Lingling''s laughter, Zeus and Prometheus of the Thundercloud flew out quickly. Mom was angry, they wanted to severely punish these trash who escaped in the last battle! "Thunder!" "Flame!" On the sea, lightning streaks bombarded the ships below from the air, and countless huge fireballs fell on the ships, destroying them in a blink of an eye. Under the pursuit of Zeus, the thundercloud and Prometheus, the dozen pirate ships that wanted to escape were all spared, and the people on the ship were all reduced to the souls and sank to the bottom of the sea. After seeing the cruelty and ferocity of BIGMOM, the rest of the people on the cake island became extremely nervous. At the same time, they completely extinguished their idea of "if you can''t beat it, you can escape." Even Charlotte Lingling''s children knew that if they dared to escape, those people just now would have ended up with them, and there would be no exception! Only fight to the death! For a moment, the morale that had just fallen immediately rose again. Chapter 803: Trouble caused by hot fruits At this time, the fourth son of BIGMOM, Charlotte Irving, "Baking Secretary", took the initiative to stand up and said, "Mom, wait until they get closer, let me teach these people a lesson!" Thinking that Irving was a abilities of hot fruits, Charlotte Lingling nodded with a smile. "Good kid, I know how to share my mother''s worries. Mom is very happy. It depends on you later." When Charlotte Irving heard his mother''s praise, he immediately raised his chest and was very proud. "Leave it to me, mom!" Charlotte Irving is burly and muscular. Leave the orange hair that is divided into three segments of fan-shaped hair, and the hair color gradually becomes darker from bottom to top. Thick eyebrows and an orange beard on the chin. The upper body was not dressed, but only an orange cloak. He wore a pair of brown gloves on his hands. He walked to the shore, waiting for the enemy ship to approach. The Dragon Hunting Guild''s fleet moved forward very quickly without anyone stopping it. So before long, Owen grinned and said, "I decided to eat boiled seafood for today''s supper!" The temperature on Owen''s body began to rise gradually, his skin turned fiery red, and flames ignited in his eyes. Then he put his hands shallowly into the sea water. Let the sea water reduce its devil fruit ability to minimize, and it can dissipate enough heat to boil the sea water. "Atami Hot Spring!" Gumbling...gulp... In the blink of an eye, the sea water in front of Irving was boiled by the scorching high temperature and quickly spread to the outside. Although it is impossible to boil the entire sea with Irving''s ability, if it only affects one area of sea, it is his specialty. When the sea water is boiled, the ships in the sea will be damaged due to excessive temperatures. The broken ship will be swallowed by sea water, and the people inside will be cooked to death. And this move is definitely a powerful tool to deal with fishman! I saw that the sea in front of me was spreading out with the boiling sea water. The first one was affected was Gazhi''s snail boat! Chapter 1095 Snail boats stopped sweating profusely and were unwilling to move forward. Because if you go further, they are the first ones that are cooked. Although Gazhi can also control them and make them move forward forcibly. But after considering it, he still didn''t do it. One is that I can¡¯t bear to give up, and the other is that I can¡¯t get over it at all. Forced pass will only end up with one outcome. Let¡¯s drink snail soup together tonight. So he simply issued an order to stop all snail boats from moving forward and retreat first. Of course, he had already asked the president before giving the order. "It''s interesting." The nightmare warship Abel was riding on was not afraid of the boiling sea water and it was not affected at all. But other ships cannot do it. Forced forward will only lead to the destruction of the ship. It seems that we should not underestimate the members of the BIGMOM Pirates, some of them are indeed of good strength. but¡­ "It would be too whimsical to try to stop us just by doing this." "Notify everyone and pause progress." Under Abel''s command, all the ships stopped, and many people looked at the bubbling boiling water in front of them with some surprise, not knowing what to do. On the cake island, Owen immediately laughed out loud and was very proud when he saw this scene. So what about the Four Emperors! It depends on how you come here. The others were smiling when they saw this, and finally won the game back. Even Charlotte Lingling laughed with satisfaction, "Good job, Irving. You did not disappoint your mother." "It is the responsibility of our brothers and sisters to share our worries!" He is worthy of being the second best brother in the Charlotte family, second only to Katakuli''s good brother. Any word makes the brothers and sisters around you honor. But at this moment, Katakuri seemed to have foresaw a certain future and suddenly spoke, "The sea surface has calmed down, and the boiling sea water has frozen into ice. It is an incredible force." Katakuri''s words immediately attracted the attention of people around him. As the first brother in the Charlotte family''s favorite brother ranking, Katakuli is deeply trusted and loved by everyone in the family. So what he said will naturally attract attention. Because everyone knows that Katakuri almost never jokes. Almost as Katakuri spoke, Abel jumped off the nightmare warship. The moment your feet touch the sea, the foothold will freeze to ice, and then... "Ice Age!" The extremely terrifying cold air instantly soothes the throbbing of the sea, freezing the boiling sea water into a solid and hard ice layer. Hot fruit? In front of his ice power, he is a brother! It is the best finish. So, under the shocked eyes of countless people, the entire sea area between the two sides was instantly frozen. The biting cold air turned into a cold wind and whistled towards the people on the cake island, causing many people to shivered subconsciously. In sharp contrast to the hot sweat just now! Irving widened his eyes, and immediately squatted down again without believing in evil, pressed the cold ice surface with both hands, and then activated his ability to try to melt the ice surface. However, an incredible scene happened. The hot fruit he activated with all his strength to drive the temperature to the highest level, and indeed melted the ice layer in front of him, but it only melted a little bit. Compared with the vast and thick ice layer in front, what he melted was a drop in the bucket. what does that mean? It''s a complete absolute crush on ability! Irving was immediately hit hard and became unconfident. It was Katakuri who noticed his abnormality and walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be discouraged. Think about it, the other party is a monster with the same strength as my mother." "You can force the other party to take action and solve the problem in front of you, which is already very powerful." "Didn''t you see it? Even my mom didn''t blame you." Katakuri''s words cheered up a little while Irving, who was deeply hit, and then subconsciously looked at his mother. Although Charlotte Lingling was very angry, this time she did not throw the blame on Irving. Because she also knew that Owen tried his best. And it did cause great trouble to the enemy before. If Abel hadn''t taken action, let''s wait! So Irving only had achievements, no mistakes. Charlotte Lingling knew that no matter how willful she was, she could do it, but when the enemy was in front of her, she had to remain calm and not act randomly. Obviously, Charlotte Lingling, who can control her own emotions, is the most terrifying BIGMOM! "Irving, you''ve done a good job. Let''s leave it to us next." Chapter 1096 "Yes, you can''t let the limelight come out alone." Charlotte Dafu and others walked forward one after another and said. Under the comfort of everyone, Owen finally cheered up and prepared to welcome the decisive battle that was coming soon. Chapter 804: The Hunting Witch with 13 times the strength! Since the sea area between the two sides has been completely frozen into ice, this means that there is no barrier between the two sides. "Tell me the order, all the personnel will get off the ship, gather behind me, and prepare for battle." Abel lit a cigarette, covered with a black pirate cloak, full of domineeringness. On both sides of him, Eniro, Gazhi and others stood respectively. Even Dabai was ready to switch to hero mode and was ready to attack at any time. Even in order to show his loyalty, even Caesar, who was afraid of death and Quinn, who was forced to join the near-term, were incorporated into Gazhi''s scientific combat force. As for the former Don Quixote family, Diamanti and others stood behind him as Abel''s personal guard. Although the Don Quixote family has become a past and history. But the Don Quixote family was also brought to a new level by him! No matter if Diamanti or others still have a place in their hearts, as long as they are willing to work hard and do not betray him, Abel will treat them equally and even give them better treatment and trust! And now it is time to repay his trust. Another big battle, and it was a big battle between the four emperors! Kidd and the other two were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. Sure enough, choosing to join the Dragon Hunting Guild was the most correct choice, otherwise it would be a question whether they could participate in such a super war in their lives. When all the staff were assembled, BIGMOM was also ready. The two sides were separated by a distance, and the entire battlefield was silent, but after this brief silence. Abel bounced the cigarette **** in his hand high. "Dragon Hunting Guild, I''m invincible!" "Young people, let me kill!" The moment the cigarette **** fell on the ice, Abel immediately rushed out. "I''m invincible, kill!" Everyone behind him made deafening shouts, then followed Abel and rushed directly to the Cake Island. The same goes for the opposite side. Under the leadership of Charlotte Lingling, all members of the entire BIGMOM Pirates followed her to charge. Finally, the two sides met in the middle with similar speed. "Baby-5, magic weapon, sickle form!" "Um!" In a burst of white light, Abel reached out to hold the long pole. At this time, what appeared in his hand was a long-handled sickle with mysterious patterns engraved on the blade. And at the top of the sickle, an eye pattern appeared, turning constantly, very strange and evil! As the first form of [Weapon Girl], Abel hasn''t used it for a long time. But it is the only one to deal with BIGMOM! at the same time. Charlotte Lingling took off the hat [Napoleon] on her head, and the slender blade immediately popped out of it. She held the hilt of the knife and slashed in front without hesitation! A clang sound! The sickle in Abel''s hand collided with the [Napoleon] in Charlotte Lingling''s hand. The next moment, a dark lightning burst out, as if to destroy everything around. Immediately afterwards, two domineering auras collided together, causing a huge aftermath, blowing all the people nearby away. Sheep... During the stalemate, the two domineering auras seemed to be unable to do anything to each other, so they tangled up to soar into the sky. Under the shocked gaze of countless people, the sky... was torn apart. "monster¡­" Someone couldn''t help but mutter to himself. The next second, everyone immediately tried their best to stay away from there. No one wants to participate in the battle between two monsters. If you are not careful, you will be torn apart by the aftermath of the battle between them. No one wants to die like this. So an unmanned "vacuum belt" was immediately formed around Abel and Charlotte Lingling. The two can fight to the fullest! Ding! clang! clang! ¡­ Each time the weapons in the hands of the two can make a huge sound. Feeling the recoil from each strike, Abel, who only entered the "Whitesky Form", even said sarcastically: "Compared with Kaido, you are as soft as puffs overnight." "If I had known that you were so weak, I should have killed you first. At least let Kaido become one of the Four Emperors, and it would not lower the value of the name of the Four Emperors." Charlotte Lingling gritted her teeth and said word by word: "You! Look for! Die!" Chapter 1097 "Prometheus!" "Mom, I''m here~" Charlotte Lingling grabbed Prometheus with a handful of "Sun Homiz" and pressed it on her head. Boom! The surging flames burst out instantly, looking like Charlotte Lingling''s head was wrapped in a flame monster. But the next moment, the same flame was covered with [Napoleon]''s sword. The blade instantly grew longer and terrifying fangs grew. Abel is also unwilling to be outdone. "Baby-5, soul resonance!" "Here you come!" After the two entered the state of soul resonance, the sickle in Abel''s hand immediately changed tremendously, or it was liberated to the true type! The blade, which was originally one-meter-5 long, instantly expanded to an exaggerated length of nearly two-meter-5. The blade shape of the half-crescent moon has changed into a right-angle sharp blade of 90 degrees, some of which look like the number ¡®7¡¯ crossing. Then the whole huge axe and sickle disappeared directly, as if it had become invisible, but in fact it turned into transparent. Talent [Ancient Power], awakening 10 times the power! "Hunting the Witch!" "Emperor''s Sword Break Blade!" Boom! ! Charlotte Lingling''s own power + Prometheus''s flame power + Napoleon''s destructive power, these three overlaps are extremely powerful. But in the end, Abel, who activated the [Power of Ancients], gained the upper hand! [Napoleon] The invisible giant sickle cut **** Charlotte Lingling''s body. Skill: [Witch Hunting] Level: Unable to upgrade Consumption: mental power, physical strength Requirements: Scythe form Effect: Added invisible, sharp and cutting characteristics, and has a lethality of female targets of X three times. ¡­ ¡¾Sharp¡¿ and ¡¾Cutting¡¿ feature specializes in ¡®steel balloons¡¯ like Charlotte Lingling, and the lethality of targeting female targets is a explosive kill! 13 times the power increase + double critical strike of [Sword Demon Contract] + triple kill of [Hunting Witch]! Abel waited for this knife for a full 700 chapters! Puff! Swish... Charlotte Lingling''s unparalleled defense was instantly broken. A deep and long hideous wound appeared on her body. Blood suddenly splattered! Charlotte Katakuli immediately showed an extremely shocked look here. It¡¯s hard to imagine that the mother who is almost the same as invincible will be injured? In fact, even Charlotte Lingling herself did not expect the sudden outbreak of the other party, which was so terrifying! She still underestimated the other person. Chapter 805: Cookie Soldier? Hiccup, full~ BIGMOM''s injury touched the heartstrings of countless people. Obviously, BIGMOM''s proud defense is not indestructible. This made many of her children''s hearts shrouded in the hearts. On the other hand, the Dragon Hunting Guild was inspired by the great power of President Abel, and his morale was even more and more desperate! Charlotte Katakuli just killed several enemies and saved his younger brother. But before his younger brother could thank him, his face changed immediately and he pulled the person and rushed to the side. The next moment, a shining lightning bombarded the position he was standing just now. With the speed of lightning attack, if he had not foresaw the future for a few seconds with his domineering aura in advance, it would have been difficult to avoid it, let alone save people. "Huh? I actually avoided it. It seems that you are not an unknown person. Please sign up." Enilu, holding a golden stick, came to Katakuli in a lightning posture not far ahead of him, and exploded a group of members of the BIGMOM Pirates to fly around, showing his domineering spirit. "Control the power of lightning... Are you the ''Thunder Emperor'' Enilu?" After Katakuri got up, he asked his younger brother to leave first, and then said with a serious expression. As the Dragon Hunting Guild becomes more and more famous, the power is growing, and it is no secret that the most important and most important figures are naturally no longer a secret. Moreover, after Charlotte Lingling declared war on the Dragon Hunting Guild, Katakuli and others focused on studying the intelligence information of those key figures. Among them, Ainilu, known as the "Thunder Emperor" and possesses the power of natural thunder fruit, is naturally the top priority of research and will never admit his mistakes. Now that the other party comes to the door, Katakuli is under pressure and motivation. Because apart from her mother, among the many children, Katakuri feels that she is the only one who can fight with the other party. The reason is that the person with the ability to thunder fruit is too fast and has too strong power. Others can only be passively beaten, making it difficult to counterattack. Chapter 1098 But he is different. He has cultivated the domineering spirit of seeing and hearing to a very deep level, and can foresee the future in a few seconds. With this advantage and his own strength, he is confident that he can at least win against the opponent, and even defeat him. "Charlotte Katakuli, let me be your opponent." As Katakuri took the initiative to step forward, Enilu was also stunned, and then remembered the information he dozed off before the battle and browsed through a few casually. "The three generals of dessert? Katakuli? Yeahhaha~ It seems that I have good luck." "In the intelligence, you are the strongest one in the BIGMOM Pirates except BIGMOM. I''m very curious, is it true?" Ainilu''s laughter was extremely arrogant, but he also had the capital to be arrogant. After broadening his horizons, his strength also soared. Basically, he is not the same as the unlucky child in the original work, and is considered a super enhanced version. Especially after defeating the "Yan Dan" Jhin one-on-one, he almost never took anyone seriously. Usually only Abel can make him restrain a little, Robin counts half of it, the rest...haha! Now the king is against the king, the general is against the general, which is exactly what he wants. Katakuri did not show off her sharpness, but she did not mean to give in at all. "You will know if you are the strongest or not." The glutinous ball thorns! Katakuli used the ability to turn his arm into a glutinous ball, wrapping the weapon trident on his hand, and then causing his arm to rotate continuously until the maximum rotation speed is reached and immediately stab forward. This move seems ordinary, but in fact it is extremely powerful and can easily tear the steel! In particular, it is covered with armed domineering spirit. If Eniro uses elementalization to avoid it, he may be injured. But how could an arrogant person like Eniro hide from him as soon as he came up? He chose to fight head-on and try the other party¡¯s level! The golden stick in his hand also has a lot of armed domineering aura, and it is also accompanied by violent thunder and lightning power. Golden Thunder Stick! Boom! The two attacks collided violently. Although they were not as powerful as Abel and Charlotte Lingling when they fought, they also had special effects full, and various light pollution exploded, making people around them dare not approach. "The power is good, but can you fight thunder and lightning?" In a stalemate, Eniro suddenly grinned. Katakuri''s eyes immediately pulled out a red line that did not exist, and then his face changed. Obviously he foresawed it again! God''s sanctions! A thick lightning of lightning in a bucket instantly cut through the sky, swallowing all the figures of the two. ¡­ West of the battlefield. Gazhi is facing Charlotte Kris, one of the ''Dessert 3 Stars''. Although Gazhi''s strength is not the strongest in the Dragon Hunting Guild, the acrylic stand is definitely looking for the wrong opponent! Because the acrylic stand is a superman-type cookie fruit capable of creating and manipulating cookie soldiers infinitely. And the hardness of the cookies soldier is determined by the acrylic stand. Even the acrylic stand can add armed color to the biscuit soldiers to enhance the domineering spirit. In other words, he is an army alone. As long as he has enough physical strength, he can fight a hundred and block a thousand with one! The only disadvantage is that the cookies made are afraid of water and will become softened by the influence of water. Secondly, a "disadvantage" that is not a shortcoming, the biscuits he made are edible. It¡¯s simply drunk! Akelika watched the other party grab the cookie soldier he made and ate it in a few bites, with an extremely wonderful expression! No, buddy, what are you talking about? Can such a hard cookie be chewed? Gazhi was so happy. He thought it would be a fierce battle at first, until the other party arrogantly created a large number of biscuit soldiers in front of him and took a bite with great pride. This completely opened the door to a new world for him. As a person with the ability to sway fruit, he originally had nothing that he could not eat. As a result, a cookie fruit abilities came to your door. Isn''t this a coincidence? After eating a cookie soldier, Gazhi smiled and began to transform into a cookie man in front of the acrylic rack! And the hardness of the acrylic rack gives the cookie soldier, he is the hardness. Then Gazhi began to become dissatisfied. He rushed directly into the biscuit soldiers and started to kill and eat! One bite at a time, crispy! Akelika was so stupid that he had never seen such an enemy. You should know that his cookie soldier is an enemy''s nightmare, almost endless, and can be restored immediately if it is broken, and its hardness is second only to diamonds. The result is so good that I can eat enough? The acrylic rack suddenly turned pale and no longer made cookies. Instead, it picked up its weapon [pretzel] and rushed out. [Pretch] is a huge double-edged sword that is longer than acrylic frame (more than 3 meters) in the shape of a biscuit, and is suspected to be a famous knife. Chapter 806 Juice Giant Chapter 1099 The unlucky Cricket encountered Gazhi, who was able to Tianke his devil fruit ability. If nothing unexpected happens, it will be a matter of time before failure. The last person in [Three Generals of Dessert], Charlotte Smuggy, the 14th woman in the Charlotte family and the minister of Juice, was named by Quinn. As one of the "three major disasters" of the original Hundred Beasts Pirates'' big billboard and is nicknamed "epidemic disaster", Quinn''s strength is naturally unquestionable. Even the bounty was much higher than Smuji. The reason why Quinn took the initiative to apply for the game this time is also very simple. He really couldn''t stand Gazhi chattering in his ear every day. Originally, he and Gazhi were not in the process, and there was still a large part of the research direction overlapping. In addition, his current identity as a "prisoner" is even more embarrassing. The results of the research were not made at all, and all of them were attributed to Gazhi. Even Caesar, who was "forced" to defect to Abel earlier than him, was treated better than him, and he could even take the initiative to apply for research funds and set up his own research topics. This made Quinn envious! Everything is afraid of comparison, and there is no harm without comparison. Why can all the wastes like Caesar and Gazhi ride on their heads and act as a blessing? Why can¡¯t I become the leader of this scientific research unit? Quinn felt that Caesar and Gazhiga were not enough to fight themselves, whether in terms of scientific research or combat strength. The reason why I lost last time was entirely because I underestimated the enemy. In addition, Kaido''s death brought him so much shock that he was stolen. Otherwise, he would think he would never lose! It is precisely with this confidence that Quinn took the initiative to apply for the battle. It just so happened that there were many cadres in the BIGMOM Pirates. Abel also wanted to see if this guy really surrendered, so he agreed to this guy''s idea of "voting a letter". After all, in Abel''s opinion, Quinn still has a little strength. As long as he does not encounter the [Three Generals of Dessert], he can basically kill him. However, Quinn did not focus on those "minds" from the beginning. His initial goal was [Three Generals of Dessert]! Only such a "vote letter" can improve his current living environment and be truly accepted, rather than being called by Gazhi every day as a scientific research tool. There is no music, no dance. Even if he drinks a bowl of his favorite red bean soup, he actually has to report it? ! He was simply fed up with such a life. These days, he was shocked to find that he had lost dozens of kilograms... It can be seen how hard it is to live. In contrast, he would rather die on the battlefield. Quinn slapped Smugi away with his fierce eyes, without any stupid idea of showing mercy because of the other party''s gender. Smuji seriously suspected that the other party had a grudge against him, or that he was hating the Charlotte family, otherwise what would happen to this terrible face that would have devoured him alive? And aren¡¯t you the original big board of the Beast Pirates? Now, is it as for the new master to work hard? It''s really disgusting! Smuji''s face also became cold, and he held a super long sword and started a fierce battle with the other party. Smuji himself has super high combat talent and often increases his strength rapidly in fighting against the enemy. So the longer the battle is delayed, the more beneficial it is to her. But Quinn was thinking about quick battles and quick decisions, killing the enemy as fast as possible, demonstrating his strength, and surpassing Gazhi! So he had no intention of fighting honestly with the other party. "Catch you!" Quinn, who had transformed into a brachiosaurus, first blocked Smuji''s attack with a knife, and then the mechanical claw in his left hand immediately popped up and grabbed the other party''s shoulder. If someone dared to touch him, Smuji would only laugh. Because she can juice the other person in the next second. She is the superman-type person who can squeeze fruits! But the problem is that Quinn''s mechanical transformation makes her unable to start. And... "Black Fire!" Quinn suddenly sprayed a laser light from his mouth. At the critical moment, Smuji, who had wide eyes, had no time to block the long sword in his hand. Boom! The violent explosion instantly swallowed her figure. This is not the end. Quinn, who knew the truth that "he took your life while you were sick," immediately took out Gatlin with his backhand and started to slap! And the terrible plague bombs are loaded there! People who are hit by bullets will immediately be infected with the virus in the bullet. Definitely double insurance! When the bullets were empty and the smoke dissipated, Smuggy''s embarrassed figure also appeared in front of Quinn. Not only was he injured on many sides of his body, he was also infected with the plague virus, which showed a strange black color on his skin. Seeing this, Quinn immediately started laughing. If nothing unexpected happens, he is ready to start champagne in half. But then, nothing unexpected happened. Chapter 1100 Smuji first calmly twisted the other arm with one hand, twisting his arm into a twisted shape like wringing clothes. Then, a magical scene appeared. The black toxin was simply "twisted" out. The next moment, Smuji''s skin directly returned to whitening. This surprised Quinn. And what made him rub his eyes was still behind. Smuji took out a glass bottle from his arms, filled with strange color and unknown liquid. But when she drank the liquid inside, the injuries on her body healed at a rapid speed. And the whole person has more than doubled, from the original 4.6 meters to the "giant" who is now almost 10 meters tall! What''s even more amazing is that even the clothes on her body and the weapons in her hands have become bigger. Then Smuji pointed directly at Quinn with a look of surprise with a huge sword in his hand. "I''ll squeeze you into juice later, without a drop, an ugly dinosaur." "I''m so arrogant. Let me transform you into an obedient robot. With your ability, I will definitely be able to develop a more terrible virus, so that the two bastards, Gazhi and Caesar, fell to my feet and worshiped them constantly!" Quinn stared at Smugi with a greedy face. In a sense, Smuggy''s fruit ability can be used to extract raw materials or extract them, so that Quinn can easily get the research materials he wants. So he decided to save the other party¡¯s life. Then transform it into its own scientific research assistant. The two of them fought again in an instant. But this time, the two fought to the point where they were equal. Smuji, who turned into a "juice giant", was actually able to compete with Quinn, who was in the animal system in terms of strength. Moreover, she is not afraid of Quinn''s various viruses. Even if she is poisoned, she can immediately squeeze out the toxins by juicing herself. This means that the battle between the two is likely to not end in a short period of time. Chapter 807: 60 meters high super-large giant bomb, please sign for it "Dabai, the hero attack!" Dabai, who switched to superhero mode, immediately became the most shining cub on this battlefield. Flying in the sky, all kinds of ammunition fell like money, causing tons of damage to the enemies on the ground. It is difficult for you to shoot down Dabai from the air in turn. This is the importance of air supremacy. If [Zeus] and [Prometheus] had one on the battlefield here, neither could make Dabai so arrogant. But unfortunately, the injured BIGMOM is like an angry beast, fighting to the death with Abel. Naturally, she will not notice the situation here and will not weaken her own strength. She will send [Zeus] or [Prometheus] to come. At this time, Charlotte Lingling''s third son, "Minister Bean", stood up. Charlotte Dafu is a superman-type and capable person who stormed fruits. By constantly rubbing his body, he summoned a "Lan Demon Man" with independent consciousness. The Lamp Demon Man is composed of smoke. He holds a long-handled sword and can avoid attacks by turning back to smoke, similar to the elementalization of a natural devil fruit abilities. The most important thing is that the summoned lamp demon man can fly, so that Dabai who is flying around in the air can be intercepted. At least he can''t continue to attack like this stress-free. It¡¯s just that the range of movement of the Lantern Magician is limited and cannot be too far away from Charlotte Dafu, so his mobility is limited. Seeing this, Charlotte Mondor, the 19th son of the Charlotte family, the minister of cheese and nicknamed "Clerk Officer", immediately used his ability to operate the books and take him to fly. Trying to trap Dabai in the [Book World]! Not only that, Charlotte Garet, the 18th woman of the Charlotte family, the Butter Minister, and the butterfly ability, also took the opportunity to attack. "Butter bondage!" Because Dabai was attacked by the two sides of the Lamp Demon and Mondor, he failed to notice and was bound by the butter made out of thin air by Gallet for a moment. Chance! A cold light flashed in Charlotte Dafu''s eyes, and he immediately accelerated the friction, controlling the lamp demon man and immediately launched a powerful slash. "The devil breaks it!" Swish! The slash instantly passed through Dabai''s body, cutting off the three ships frozen on the ice behind them in half, which shows how powerful the attack is. The butter wrapped around Dabai was also cut off and dropped, which shows that Dabai really failed to escape the attack. But just when Dafu and his men thought the enemy had been killed, Dabai immediately launched countless small missiles like he was nothing, catching Charlotte Mondor, who was closest to him standing in mid-air with books. "Library!" At the time of life and death, Mondor could only summon a huge book to block his body, and at the same time opened the entrance to the book world, trying to contain all the bombs. But not only did his reaction slow down, this move was not used like this. Boom! boom! boom! ¡­ Amid the violent explosion, Mondor, whose body was charred and his arm and one leg was blown off, rolled his eyes and fell from the air. And his ''library'' was even more blown to pieces. The whole person is seriously injured even if he is not dead. "how so?!" Charlotte Dafu and Garet were both stunned. No one noticed a scarecrow the size of a palm falling out of Dabai''s body. The scarecrow was like being cut off from the middle by some sharp weapon, split into two. At the same time, in the dungeon of the Dragon Hunting Guild, a pirate prisoner didn''t even have time to scream, so he received the box lunch in blood. Chapter 1101 The same way of death was the same as the scarecrow, and it was split in half from head to toe. This scene scared the others in the prison and shouted that they were haunted... The sight returned to the battlefield. Dabai, who felt that he was targeted, actually gave up the battlefield here and flew directly to Cake Island. "No! Stop him!" Charlotte Dafu controlled the Lantern Demon to stop him, but Dabai took the opportunity to fly away and directly opened the distance, leaving him helpless. On the other side, Abel, who received Dabai''s new combat request, suddenly raised his lips and showed an uneasy smile. Clam! I don¡¯t know how many times the sickle and the giant sword collided. "Hey, a greedy fat pig. I heard that the only giants left in your country has never given you face, right?" "Then I''ll give you a big gift, a 60-meter-high super-large giant bomb, please sign for it." Charlotte Lingling didn''t understand what the other party was saying, what the ''60-meter-high super-large giant bomb'', she was still angry that the other party called herself a ''greedy fat pig''. Then the next moment, the huge explosion from the Cake Island behind her made her unable to help but look back. A few seconds ago, Dabai, who had already flew to the sky above the cake island, began to fall freely, and switched modes again. "Super-large Giant Mode, Start!" A large amount of white steam began to emerge from Dabai''s body, and then... BOOM''s voice! The dazzling white light instantly illuminated the entire battlefield. The explosion produced by the super-large giant when it transforms has very powerful destructive power, so it is no less powerful than airdropping a missile. Staying at the edge of the battlefield, the people on the cake island were immediately in trouble and were directly swallowed by the explosion and high temperature, leaving no bones. Just this time, I killed more than a thousand people! BIGMOM felt her heart was bleeding, but she was all her subordinates and children. If you just die, you may not feel anything. But no one can stand it if he dies so much at once. What made her eyes wider was that in the white steam, an extremely huge figure stood there, and then showed a terrible look. Charlotte Lingling suddenly remembered what Abel said just now. "Then I''ll give you a big gift, a 60-meter-high super-large giant bomb, please sign for it." A super-large giant 60 meters high? There is actually! Then she remembered the ancient giants among the giants and the legendary demons. It is said that it has a height far exceeding the ordinary giants and can reach a height of 6 or 70 meters! If this is the case, it seems to make sense. But... did the legendary demon look like this? How did such a tall body appear on the cake island out of thin air? Airdrop? Charlotte Lingling looked at the clear sky with some confusion and fell into chaos. However, the severe pain on her face immediately made her come to her senses. After pushing the BIGMOM with one punch, Abel laughed loudly, "How about it, do you like this gift?" It seems to be to match his laughter. After turning into a super-large giant, Dabai immediately erupted high-temperature steam at the enemies from all directions! That terrifying ultra-high temperature steam can instantly melt people! Chapter 808 The Terrible Biochemical Mechanical Soldier No one dared to get close! Because everyone close to them was melted. Even the various dessert buildings on the island have been melted into indescribable objects. The destruction of the super-large giant has just begun. Every foot can crush many ''ants'' to death. But the counterattack of the ants is not painful or itchy. Charlotte Dafu and Charlotte Irving had to retreat from the battlefield to Cake Island to deal with this sudden super-large giant. Because only the two of them can fight against it. The lantern demon man summoned by Dafu is essentially smoke and steam. So I am not afraid of the super high temperature steam emitted from the super-large giant. As for Irving, it''s even simpler. As a person with the ability of hot fruits, his own heat can reach an extremely high level and he can completely ignore the ultra-high temperature steam. Maybe he will feel very comfortable, like taking a steam bath. Except for the two of them, no one else can do it. Like Charlotte Garet, a butterfly ability person, and Charlotte Opera, a creamy ability person, they dare not get close at all. Their abilities are useless, and they will be melted the moment they are used. So I just went to support other brothers and sisters. Chapter 1102 After transforming into a super-large giant, Dabai lost his flexibility even though his attack and deterrence are full. "The devil breaks it!" "Hot Wind Fist!" Under the joint attack of Dafu and Irving, Dabai''s legs were immediately cut off and he was punched **** his face. The entire huge body collapsed. But before the two of them showed happy expressions, Dabai''s legs were repaired immediately. As long as the weakness of the neck is not discovered, Dabai can continue to regenerate super fast. Until the energy is exhausted. However, Dabai has sufficient energy and can charge solar energy at any time, so it may not be exhausted for a while. Even if it is really exhausted, Dabai can still use the ability of straw fruit to transfer all the damage. He is simply a stunning young hero! On the back line of the BIGMOM Pirates, Dabai, who entered the super-large giant mode, made a big fuss with his own strength. This has greatly increased the morale of the Dragon Hunting Guild again! At the same time, the new replica soldier jointly developed by Gazhi, Caesar and Quinn also began to show his power. The brand new replica soldier not only adds mechanical transformation based on its original advantages, but can pour out a large amount of firepower in a short period of time. A self-destruction device was also installed in the body, and it was the most terrifying virus bomb! "Go to die!" The sixth son of the Charlotte family, Charlotte Cont is a strong man who is good at using armed eroticism and physical skills. Maybe it was too inconspicuous on the battlefield, so that no cadres from the Dragon Hunting Guild sent to deal with him. Many pirate minions were easily killed by this guy. This made Caesar, who was hiding in a safe place and preparing to choose a target, finally set his sight on him. "Go, my most outstanding work by Caesar Courang - a biochemical mechanic soldier, so go ~" Caesar took all the credit on himself without hesitation, and then issued an order to the soldiers behind him. These almost identical biochemical mechanics soldiers rushed towards Charlotte Cont from different directions at extremely fast speed. Under Quinn''s mechanical transformation technology, most of their organs were replaced. This leads to their speed being very fast, just like they have installed some kind of power thruster. Charlotte Conte didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem at this time and felt very disdainful. Faced with the firepower siege of these biochemical mechanics soldiers, he only covered his armed domineering aura and chose to bear it! And he really blocked it all! "It''s useless, go to die!" Kang Te shouted, rushed out in the rain of bullets, and punched a biochemical mechanic soldier in the head like a watermelon. But what he didn''t expect was that this would be the beginning of his nightmare. BOOM! The biochemical mechanic soldier who had lost his head immediately passively activated the self-destruction device and exploded. Realizing that the bad Kant was too close to him, he could only use his armed and domineering spirit and then hold on. But this time it''s different. Even if the power of the explosion can defend against super viruses mixed with liquid and gas, what defense does he use? The sizzling corrosive sounds kept coming from Kangte''s body, which was sprayed with disgusting green liquid. And he just took a slight breath and felt his whole body stiff and his consciousness was blurred. "No, I''m poisoned!" When Conte realized this, it was already a little late. The surrounding biochemical mechanics soldiers immediately rushed up and concentrated on fire again. After exhausting all the ammunition, they immediately rushed up without hesitation and hugged Conte''s body. Click... A metal rope popped out instantly, tied the two sides tightly together. Kang Te was shocked and was about to tear it off, but the next moment, several biochemical mechanics soldiers hugged him in the same way. Then there was the familiar metal rope. "No¡­" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The successive self-destruction directly submerged Kangte''s figure. When the smoke dissipated, Conte immediately vomited a large mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground with a staggering head. A large number of neurotoxins and plague viruses have infected his whole body. Unless Charlotte Smuggy arrives in time and helps him squeeze out all the toxins, it will probably be helpless. "Kill one, it''s great! I''m really a genius, so go ~" Caesar, who was hiding in the dark, seemed to have tasted the sweetness and smiled particularly frivolously. He was not planning to choose those guys who looked very powerful as targets. Instead, choose a reckless man with a muscle-filled mind like he had just now. First, the success rate is relatively high, and second, the number of biochemical mechanics is limited. As of the beginning of the war, 50 were transformed out. If he was given thousands of such soldiers, Caesar might have dared to stand in front of BIGMOM and shouted loudly! So next, Charlotte Cont''s brothers were in trouble. Charlotte Cardinz, Charlotte Cavallet and Charlotte Gala were all secretly killed by Caesar in this way. Chapter 1103 But the old saying goes, you can¡¯t help but walk by the river. When there were only the last five biochemical mechanics soldiers left by my side, that guy Caesar actually tried to kill another person, which was really a bit arrogant. "Cream Monster!" Charlotte Opela used the ability of the cream fruit to release a large area of burning cream forward, swallowing the last five biochemical mechanics soldiers sent by Caesar in one fell swoop. Under the thick butter, the self-destruction of the last five biochemical mechanics soldiers did not have any effect. It also made Charlotte Opela successfully target Caesar! After all, the miserable situation of several brothers was placed in front of him. Chapter 809 The Importance of Luck Just as Caesar was forced to fight Charlotte Opela, the battle on the entire battlefield gradually entered a white-hot stage. Although Charlotte Lingling''s children are all very talented and very strong. But these cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild are also not weak. The result of many people fighting together often depends on perseverance and luck. Yes, luck is important, and it even accounts for a big factor. Just like the battle between Gazhi and Charlotte Krieg, is the Charlotte Krieg very weak? Of course it is impossible! Otherwise, they would not be selected as one of the [Three Generals of Desserts]. But helplessly, he chose Gazhi as his opponent, resulting in the devil fruit ability being completely defeated, so that he could only exert half of his ability. As one goes up and down, Gazhi has almost established a victory. If you choose other opponents, the result will be difficult to say. This is the impact of luck. Who is the lucky person on the BIGMOM Pirates? It is undoubtedly Charlotte Lingling''s eldest son, Charlotte Perrospero, who is the "Candy Minister". As Charlotte Lingling''s first child, Peros Perot is naturally not weak. It''s just a little worse than [Dessert Three General Stars]. It is the top level of the second ladder of strength. The image is a middle-aged man with a slender figure and sharp face and heavy makeup. There is a long nose and a tongue that grows to the chest, and long dark blue hair with a light blue spot. Wearing a top hat, there are several lollipops on the hat, wearing a long light yellow jacket, with a light yellow collar, and holding a candy cane in his hand. Logically speaking, he should be the focus of the member of the Dragon Hunting Guild. But this guy was "invisible" first when the war started, and I don''t know where he went. With him, Charlotte Bree, the 8th daughter of the Charlotte family, also disappeared. When he appeared on the battlefield again, the "strong enemy" had been divided up by his younger brothers and sisters, leaving him with relatively easy-to-deal players. Many people were killed by him one by one, unstoppable. Rob Luci, who also participated in this war, did not choose to take action after comparing the combat power of both sides. Because he was not sure that he could win the other party. If you can''t win, there is no point in taking action. Although he didn''t know what the specific plan of the World Government for the Dragon Hunting Guild was, since he had not received the task notice, he just needed to continue to win Abel''s trust according to the original lurking plan. So after Rob Luci winked his companions, he immediately surrounded and killed the target they selected. After all, not every cadre of the BIGMOM Pirates is terrible. With their strength, they can definitely make contributions on the battlefield, it''s just a matter of how much. But after a while, someone finally came to Charlotte Perrospero. And it''s not someone else, it''s... Diamanti, Rao G and Guladius! After they solved their respective opponents, they decided to stop this guy. Since no one is sure to win, then just three to one! Because this is on the battlefield, not the ring. Even if you can''t beat it, you can''t let Perros Pero continue to kill without any pressure. Otherwise, your morale will sooner or later be killed by the other party and collapse. "Hahahaha~" "You just want to stop me?" Perospero stuck out his long tongue and his smile remained unabated. "You''ll know if you try it." Diamanti swung his sword and his face was cold. Although the Don Quixote family is already a thing of the past, what he has to admit is that after integrating the Don Quixote family into the Dragon Hunting Guild, they also saw a higher and farther scenery. Or many Franmine can do it, but how many years will it take to operate? Ten years or twenty years? Or thirty years? But Abel reached such a height in just less than two years. And you can fight against the strongest person on the sea. Chapter 1104 And they also need to face opponents and enemies who are difficult to win, even difficult to win, and are stronger than themselves. They once gave Abe asylum. Now it is their turn to keep up with Abel. Who would be willing to do it? At least Diamanti was unwilling to give up. What happened to the cadres of the BIGMOM Pirates! What''s wrong with the bounty being hundreds of millions more than yourself! The swordsmanship of the Four Emperors "The Dragon-Slaying Emperor" Abel was taught by me Diamanti. Are I proud? "Full moon funeral!" It is no longer a half-month funeral, but a sword move that is stronger than a half-month funeral. The ice surface was instantly cut, and then headed straight for the enemy with an indomitable aura. Perospero''s eyes immediately froze, "Candy Wall!" He saw a thick pink wall instantly condensed in front of him, blocking Diamanti''s attack firmly. As a superman-type and licking fruit, the hard candy he created is even stronger than steel, and it is hard to shake without using armed color. But when Perospero looked at him in surprise, cracks appeared faintly in the candy wall in front of him. Obviously, it is not just Abel who grew up during this period, but everyone else is becoming stronger in their own way! A bang! The candy wall was shattered, and the funeral that had little power left was directly blocked by Perros Perro with a candy cane. But at the same time, a figure who was unwilling to accept his old age also quietly came behind him. And it also activates the ultimate secret skill of Diweng Fist and the pinnacle of fighting and protecting the Fist! "G''s seal!" when? Perrospero didn''t expect that this old man had this trick, which could hide his breath so exquisitely. In addition, the candy wall just now blocked his vision, which made him not notice the other party''s actions. Dong! Peros Pero was beaten away in an instant, and the force made his qi and blood surge. Guladius, who had been waiting in front, had already begun to expand his body and finally turned into a round appearance like a balloon. But in fact, Guladius was extremely dangerous at this time. Once you are attacked by external forces, you will explode with a BOOM. It was under such circumstances that Peros Perot, who could not control himself in mid-air, hit Guladius head-on. BOOM! ! Super big explosion! The fire that soared into the sky immediately attracted the attention of countless people. "Has you killed it?" Diamanti and Rao G both stared at the explosion center. However, they were disappointed. When the smoke dissipated, Perospero stood there with a little charred body. Only some minor injuries. "It seems that I really underestimated you a little. I can actually smash my candy armor. But unfortunately, I will not give you such a chance again next." Perospero, who had a ray of blood flowed from his head, said coldly. Chapter 810 I split, mom "Hunting the Witch!" "Mingguangsword!" Boom! ! In the center of the battlefield, Abel waved a huge and exaggerated transparent sickle and collided with the sword that condensed the power of lightning and flame in Charlotte Lingling''s hands. The next moment, lightning and thunder were heard all over his body, and fire was shining everywhere. After being injured at the beginning, Charlotte Lingling not only did not show her defeat, but instead showed her fierce and crazy side as if she was stimulated. And he also blessed [Zeus] and [Prometheus] on his body, and then condensed his weapon [Napoleon] in his hand. This makes her every hit with unparalleled power. Combined with her own strange power. Abel realized that this battle was not easier than the time he fought Kaido. "Shock the thunder!" Charlotte Lingling controlled the lightning with one hand and emitted a horizontal columnar photoelectric towards Abel. Its power is so great that it can even penetrate an island! Abel did not support himself, but punched him with a punch. "Ba Chan Long Fist!" I saw the dragon emitting golden light all over my body, with a black arc lingering around my body, and hitting the columnar photoelectricity that was coming towards me. The two sides are stalemate, fighting, swallowing, annihilation... Chapter 1105 In the end, it turned into a light ball with clear colors. Then the light ball quickly expanded to its extreme and exploded. The shining light was like another sun in the air. Until the light dissipates, everyone looks again. They all showed extremely horrified expressions. Because the ice layer over there has been completely decomposed, a circle with a diameter of several thousand meters has been melted. Looking inside, even the sea water had melted and a "big pit" appeared. Then two seconds later, sea water poured in and filled it. Let¡¯s look at Abel and Charlotte Lingling again. The former simply entered the [Dragon God Form], wrapped in ice dragon armor, and flew in mid-air. The latter stepped on the thunder cloud [Zeus] and also floated in the air. Both sides looked at each other and released the attack almost at the same time. "Shura Aurora Slash!" "Elbuff''s Gun Weiguo!" It is also a flying slash, on one side is the colorful aurora sword energy in the shape of "X", and on the other side is the giant sword energy shock wave. In terms of destructive power, the latter is stronger. In terms of sharpness, the former is unscrupulous. So the final result is to offset each other. So the question is, who consumes more? "Shura Aurora Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash!" Abel didn''t believe in evil and killed five times in a row. If you have the ability, you will release the kingdom of power five times in a row to show me! It is naturally impossible for Charlotte Lingling to release the powerful country five times in a row. So she chose to parry. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Five Shura Aurora Slashes hit Charlotte Lingling one after another on the [Napoleon] blocked in front of her. Each knife knocked her back for a distance. After five swords came down, she flew hundreds of meters away. Even though she protected [Napoleon] with her domineering aura, the penetrating characteristics of the Shura Aurora Slash also caused obvious cracks to appear on [Napoleon]! "It hurts...it hurts so much, mom!" "I''ve cracked, I''ve cracked." "Shut up!" Charlotte Lingling consumed some of her soul power and injected it into [Napoleon], and repaired it in a blink of an eye. This is also the special feature of the soul fruit. [Napoleon] He stopped shouting, but instead became more energetic because he absorbed the soul power of "Mom". "Zeus, fly up and give that **** some excellence!" "No problem, mom!" [Zeus] immediately flew to a high place with Charlotte Lingling and turned from a white cloud to an angry black cloud. "The **** of heaven is a great and free!" Under the control of Charlotte Lingling, Zeus immediately released a super-large-scale lightning and began to bombard the surroundings without discrimination. But in fact, every lightning bolt has consciousness, which can change direction and attack the target, leaving it with nowhere to dodge. As for who is the target, do you still need to ask? Facing the thunder and lightning above his head, Abel could still laugh. "Since that''s the case, I''ll accept them all without politeness!" "Vision card, seal!" Abel threw out a blank card directly, with mysterious patterns printed on the back of the card. And it was such a small card that immediately floated there after it flew over Abel''s head. Then a dazzling white light and huge suction force shine. Thunders all over the sky poured into it, looking like they were throwing themselves into the trap! "Zeus! What are you doing?!" Faced with his mother''s anger, Zeus said aggrievedly: "I...I don''t know either, I can''t control it." Charlotte Lingling''s face was ferocious and she wanted to tear it apart. But considering that the enemy is in front of him, I will spare it once. Soon, when the lightning and lightning disappeared in the sky. The card floating in the air no longer shines, but falls down and is caught by Abel. The originally blank front also had a thunderous pattern, and a name was added. ¡¾Wanxiang Card ¨C Tianman Dayi God¡¿ Abel smiled softly and put away the card, but did not release it back. With [Zeus] here, it is like a meat bun hitting a dog, leaving no return. Moreover, the move just now was definitely a lot of consumption and we must not allow it to be supplemented. Abel had expected it well. After fighting for so long, after releasing his ultimate move, [Zeus] suddenly became depressed. Chapter 1106 "Mom, hungry, eat~" Charlotte Lingling''s terrifying big face immediately twitched twice. If she hadn''t needed the power of [Zeus] later, she really wanted to... well! There are two ways to supplement [Zeus]. One is that when you [Zeus] usually fly to the sky to eat thunder and lightning to replenish it during thunderstorms. The second type is to consume Charlotte Lingling''s own soul power and "recharge" it, just like [Napoleon] just now. Although it is sunny now, there is a thunder fruit abilities on the battlefield. Charlotte Lingling wanted to ask [Zeus] to go there to cooperate with Katakuli and have a full meal. Even kill the opponent. But in the face of Abel who was eyeing her, she did not dare to be arrogant. In desperation, she could only continue to consume her soul power. It made [Zeus] tremble with pleasure! "I feel full of strength now!" [Zeus] Resurrected with full blood, with a hundred times more energy. But the price was that Charlotte Lingling''s breathing was a little heavier. Do you really treat her as a gas station that costs money? For Charlotte Lingling, who possesses the soul fruit, soul power is an extremely important thing and can even be used to save her life at critical moments. If it weren''t for the special Homiz she made with fragments of her soul, she wouldn''t have been willing to do so. And Abel, who had caused her to consume so much soul power, was naturally hated by her! Chapter 811: Mirror World, Liberation! Charlotte Lingling fell directly to the undestroyed ice layer, and then immediately activated the Homiz''s "Trinity" combination technique. The sun Homitz [Prometheus] held the end of the sword body [Napoleon], and the top of the sword body [Napoleon] was passed through the thunder cloud Homitz [Zeus] to form an energy ring. Charlotte Lingling waved her sword, and the energy ring instantly fired a high-density laser cannon. "Mingguang Cannon!" It''s so sweet... Before we knew it, the markings [Wings of Darkness] had already appeared on Abel''s forehead. Wearing ice dragon armor, he was surrounded by a terrifying and unknown dark aura! Then the two energy streams intertwined, forming a black and white light ball in both hands. "Dark cold current!" The light ball was immediately pushed out by Abel and collided with the light cannon at an extremely fast speed. On one side is the power of ice and darkness, on the other side is the power of flame and thunder. After collide and get rid of each other, they eventually explode and annihilate together! However, the strong light burst out made Charlotte Lingling''s shadow instantly lengthen. It''s now. Abel immediately exchanged positions with [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song], who sneaked into Charlotte Lingling''s shadow. Dark breath, one type, shadow attack! "Hunting the Witch!" Puff... Abel waved the invisible giant sickle and cut it **** BIGMOM''s body again. Even Charlotte Lingling couldn''t react to such a sudden blow. Another deep and long wound appeared on the back. But just as Abel raised his sickle and swung it hard, Charlotte Lingling blessed all the power of thunder and lightning on her legs, and slashed the ice with a bang and disappeared in front of Abel. Let Abel''s second shoot down. "It''s quite possible to run." Abel chuckled and carried the huge sickle on his shoulder. It¡¯s a pity that the sickle in the soul resonance state is invisible, so no one can appreciate the domineering a scene. Charlotte Lingling, who had distanced her distance, couldn''t help but vomit several mouthfuls of blood. If the first time I was injured, it can be attributed to her carelessness and misjudging the other party''s explosive power. Then there is no excuse to find this second injury. "No wonder Kaido died at the hands of this kid." Charlotte Lingling gasped with a ferocious face, stretched out her hand to wipe off the blood from her mouth. At the same time, I no longer hesitate and am ready to fight for my life. "I give you life, wake up!" She first imparted the power of her soul to her injured body parts to achieve the effect of healing. In a blink of an eye, the two wounds on her body stopped bleeding and quickly healed. It''s like I''ve never been injured. This soul power is simply omnipotent. Chapter 1107 Not only that, Charlotte Lingling''s aura is still rising! The soul fruit can not only give objects soul fragments and soul power, but also extract the lifespan of creatures, that is, the power of life. Now, Charlotte Lingling has begun to fight for her life. So I am no longer stingy and choose to consume my own life power to strengthen myself! Under the gaze of countless people, BIGMOM, who was originally injured and at a disadvantage, first instantly cured his injury, and then his body size continued to grow bigger. The aura emitted from the body became even more terrifying. Obviously, after strengthening her vitality, her all-round strength has been further increased. It''s simply a monster among monsters! Seeing this, everyone from the BIGMOM Pirates were excited and regained their morale. But on the other hand, the Dragon Hunting Guild did not shake the already high morale. The reason is that although BIGMOM is powerful, even more monster than monsters, don''t forget it. However, such a super monster was constantly being hit by their president in the previous battle, and was slashed and injured twice. If BIGMOM hadn''t had the trump card of "healing", the winning and losing balance might have been completely tilted. Looking at Abel again, it seems that he did not take out a few trump cards in the battle. And the consumption is not as severe as the other party. These are all advantages that are visible to the naked eye! Charlotte Lingling naturally knew this, so after strengthening herself, she did not immediately fight the other party to death. Instead, he sneered a few times, "Calculate the time, the gift I prepared for you should have arrived." As soon as these words came out, Abel became alert. He didn''t think the other party would be unprepared. "Powerful drum!" Charlotte Lingling grabbed Thunder Cloud [Zeus] and slapped hard in her hand, and immediately made a loud noise. It looks like thunder but not thunder, it looks like drum but not drum. When he heard this movement, Charlotte Bree, who had been hiding since the war started, felt very scared, but he still stood in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling mirror, stretched out his hands and touched the edge of the mirror. "Mirror world, liberate!" Buzz¡­ A faint white light lit up on the mirrors that were placed in advance. Then figures in naval uniforms walked out from inside. "It seems that it''s our turn to come on." Navy generals Akainu and Kizaru led a large number of naval generals and 20,000 elite naval soldiers to suddenly enter the battlefield in this way. Although Akainu was disdainful of the world government''s approach, he actually joined forces with the pirates. But it has to be admitted that the existence of the Dragon Hunting Guild has affected the stability of the entire world. This ''cancer'' must be removed. In addition, if he has the chance, he also wants to erase the BIGMOM Pirates! cooperate? Agreement? That was given by the world government, what does it have to do with their navy? Akainu was not prepared to talk about integrity to this group of scumbags at the beginning. This time, not only did the Navy headquarters come out in full swing, but it also mobilized at least half of its troops. The Marshal of the Navy, the Warring States Period, led the remaining part of the people to stay in the headquarters to avoid being stolen by the enemy. But is it just that? No! In order to completely destroy the Dragon Hunting Guild here. The Navy also secretly summoned all members of the Seven Warriors Sea (6 people). And they did not inform them of the target they were going to attack in advance. It was not until all the members entered Charlotte Brey''s mirror world that they explained that the Navy''s goal this time was to destroy the Dragon Hunting Guild. At that time, all the members of the Seven Warriors looked different. The Navy has made it clear that if it does not participate in this operation, it will immediately deprive the title of Seven Warriors. The forces behind him who make profits will also be liquidated. But despite this, Jin Ping was the first to stand up and express his attitude. He received the grace of Abel, not to mention that some time ago, he escorted the evil dragon and Xiao Ba back to Yuman Island from the East China Sea and handed it over to him for handling. Otherwise, he would not have known that Evil Dragon and others had done so many evil things outside, which ruined the reputation of the fishman. So he can''t be an enemy of him no matter what! Chapter 812: Tailed Beast Jade, Launch! If someone else was unwilling to participate in it, he might be vain. At worst, you can paddle, gangster time, and the edge OB is over. Who can choose them to work or not? But Jinping is different. The chivalrous approach he pursued in his heart made him unable to even do face-saving projects. Chapter 1108 Anyway, if it doesn¡¯t work, it doesn¡¯t work! So Shi Ping was deprived of the title of Seven Warriors and was severely injured by Akainu and Kizaru on the spot and caught. If it weren''t for the fact that Yuren Island and Tianlong people had recently formed a relationship and were trying to go out of the ocean, climb onto the land, and live in peace with mankind. I guess Jinping was executed directly now. As a result, he could only save his life at that time and see what to do later. With the lesson of Jinping, the ''Empress'' Poya Hancock''s eyes flashed, and naturally he would not be forced. At worst, you can paddle first and see the situation. If it really doesn¡¯t work, just turn the situation back! She had long been fed up with the compromises made for the title of Seven Warriors. ''Hawkeye'' Mihawk said nothing, and no one knew what he was thinking. As for the ''Golden Emperor'' Tazolo, if he could, he wanted to laugh wildly. I believe that after I go out, he will definitely give this group of people a big surprise! Apart from this, neither the tyrant bear nor the ''big wine barrel'' Basque Jot had any ideas. In this atmosphere of secretly ulterior motives, everyone walked out of the mirror world. "I really didn''t expect that in order to deal with the Dragon Hunting Guild, the Navy, which advocated justice, would choose to join forces with BIGMOM." Tazzolo couldn''t help but sarcastically while breathing the ''fresh air'' on the battlefield. "Jointly? What''s the joining hand? You can''t talk nonsense. It was our Navy who secretly arrested Charlotte Bree and planned this raid." Kizaru, who had a robotic arm, said with a very thick-skinned smile. Obviously, neither BIGMOM nor the Navy will admit that the two sides have joined forces. That would be a huge blow to their respective reputations. So the external statement will only be what Kizaru just said. The blame will be taken by Charlotte Bree, the traitor. But now poor Charlotte Bree doesn''t know. "Tsk tsk, will anyone really believe this statement of stealing the bell with his ears?" Tazzolo said another joke. "So what if you believe it or not? As long as the Dragon Hunting Guild is destroyed, it will be worth it no matter how much sacrifice it is." After leaving such a sentence, Akainu strode away directly. The anger in his heart was no longer suppressed. He needs to vent! "Meteor Volcano!" Akainu, who was moving forward, condensed a large number of huge lava fists in the form of lava formation and fired into the air. Then, the magma fist, like a meteor shower, continued to fall from the air, and in a blink of an eye, turned the earth ahead into a sea of lava fire. The people in that area of the Dragon Hunting Guild were instantly cleaned up. But in the same way, the BIGMOM Pirates also suffered heavy casualties. This guy has no intention of distinguishing between "friends and friends", or in other words, as long as he is a pirate, he is his enemy. Seeing this scene, Charlotte Lingling, who was originally extremely excited, suddenly had a gloomy face. Sure enough, she shouldn''t believe in this group of untrustworthy navy. But fortunately, she made preparations at the beginning. First join forces with these navies to destroy the Dragon Hunting Guild. If these navies are ungrateful and want to gain a better position in the future, don¡¯t blame her for turning against her ruthlessness. "Don''t be so irritable. Now we still need these ''cannon fodder'' to attract firepower." Kizaru followed and said Youyou. The so-called "cannon fodder" obviously refers to the people of the BIGMOM Pirates. Just forget about "mistabha" some, if you do it too much, causing the BIGMOM Pirates and the Dragon Hunting Guild to join forces to deal with their navy, it would be purely a loss of rice. Akainu obviously knew this truth, so he just glanced at Kizaru and continued without saying a word. But this time he didn''t kill anyone casually anymore. Even if you take action, try to avoid the BIGMOM Pirates. The BIGMOM Pirates did not know what kind of orders they had received in advance, and no one took action against these navies and allowed them to join the battlefield. Then they were surprised to find that these navies were actually "friendly troops"? ! This is really incredible! As he walked, Akainu came to the edge of Cake Island and saw Dabai, who had turned into a super-large giant, and Charlotte Dafuku and Charlotte Irving who were fighting with him. "It''s really a hindrance." The dog chews the red lotus! Akainu jumped up suddenly, then lavadized his arms first, then turned the lava-shaped arms into the shape of a dog''s head and stretched out to attack. The extremely destructive "lava vicious dog" almost bit off Dabai''s head in one bite. Dabai fell to the ground with a bang. Vulnerable! After landing, Akainu curled her lips disdainfully. However, he had just taken a step forward and turned around and stopped again. Because the super-large giant he just killed stood up again and even recovered from his fatal injuries. He couldn''t help but smile, "That''s interesting." Chapter 1109 Then a large amount of magma emerged in both arms... ¡­ "It turns out that these navies are your trump cards, it''s really surprising." Abel said something unexpected, but his face was particularly calm. Because as early as when the Navy secretly summoned the Seven Warlords Sea, he had already received news from Tezolo and was prepared. And after not seeing Jin Ping''s figure, he even confirmed his guess. Do you think you can beat him like this? It''s really a dream! "Mamamamamama~ I don''t understand what you are talking about. These **** navy were not found by me." It was indeed not what she found, but the Five Old Stars gave her a promise. "Whatever it is, it doesn''t matter anyway. Because no matter it is yours or the navy, since you are here, don''t think about leaving alive." "I''m so arrogant! I think you can''t leave alive!" Abel smiled, "Then give you another surprise! Come out, demon!" The psychic technique! Bang! "Roar!!! Oz!" When the 67-meter-high demon Oz appeared on the battlefield out of thin air, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Why is another one? ! Charlotte Lingling immediately widened her eyes. She really didn''t want to believe that the giants she couldn''t get was nothing in the eyes of the other party, and she was the ancient giants, the legendary demon, with one move! "Oz, give our Navy friends a little bit of shock!" "Roar!" Accompanied by a roar that resounded throughout the battlefield, Oz suddenly opened his mouth wide and pointed it into the direction of the cake island. The next moment, a pitch-black spherical energy began to condense rapidly. Tailed beast jade, launch! Chapter 813 The Invincible War Machine! Tailed beast jade! The demon Oz is not only Abel''s psychic beast, but also a psychic beast that has completed the transformation of a tailed beast! When this tailed beast jade traveled through the entire battlefield and landed on the cake island, the violent explosion directly made countless people around him deaf in an instant. The extremely terrifying huge power almost destroyed all nearby buildings. Even a mountain can be easily erased. Dabai, who was affected, was instantly instantly, but don¡¯t worry, relying on the special ability of the straw fruit to transfer all the fatal damage he suffered. And Charlotte Dafu and Charlotte Irving did not have such good luck. At the center of the explosion, they were torn to pieces by the tailed beast jade, and even the entire body was unable to be left behind. A large number of navy and some members of the BIGMOM Pirates were buried with them. With this attack, the Navy lost at least 5,000 elite soldiers! If it weren''t for the fact that the navy had not yet fully assembled, the number of casualties would have increased further. Akainu, who restored her human form from elementalization, looked extremely ugly, just like her parents were dead. As the commander-in-chief of this operation, he is responsible for the naval soldiers he brought out. War will definitely kill people. But if the casualties were too heavy and all the elites brought were filled in, then after returning, the Marshal Warring States Period would definitely not spare him. Before he could officially start, he lost one-quarter of his manpower. How could he not be angry? And what he had never expected was that Abel, the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, actually kept such a trump card and remained unmoved. What a tricky bastard! "How is it, are you still satisfied?" Abel flew up directly, stood on the head of the demon Oz, and laughed loudly. What''s wrong with you having naval reinforcements? The demon Oz, who has been transformed by me, is so powerful! It is an absolute weapon of war. Not to mention twenty thousand people, 50,000 people will be killed for you! "Go, Oz. Kill all those navy." Abel patted Oz''s head for fear of him. Oz immediately entered a state of extreme excitement. "Oh! Z!" I can just rub it! Oz disappeared in an instant. The next second, he appeared directly on the cake island and landed heavily on both fists. The navy that had no time to dodge were all hammered into meat paste. Chapter 1110 Unbelievable that the huge 60-meter-high body can have such a terrifying movement speed! It''s simply unreasonable and unscientific! Nonsense! In order to create the current demon Oz, Abel consumed countless precious props and trading points to finally complete this masterpiece. The body of the demon + the shadow of the captain of the giant pirate group, Dongli, and Broki + the tailed beast transformation + the giant jaw + the natural shark fruit! It can be said that Oz is the ultimate PLUS version of Shuhe! When Oz began to rage the battlefield, it was almost unstoppable. "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu!" After Kizaru photons flew into the air, they fired countless dazzling light bombs at Oz. Oz, who was attacked, simply entered the elementalization and turned into the wind and sand in the sky, and then plunged into the navy that had just assembled into a team. Erosion of reincarnation! Oz, who had escaped from elementalization, directly slapped him on the ground. The next moment, the water from the earth, including all buildings or organisms on the ground, was instantly absorbed and spread quickly to the surroundings. Even the hard rocks turn into sand. The earth turned into a desert. The mummies died of water and fell to the sand. If you don¡¯t pay attention, thousands of elite naval forces were massacred without resistance. "The natural-type rustling fruit?! I''m in trouble now." Kizaru finally got rid of his inappropriate laughter and became a little serious. Both of those with the ability of natural devil fruits are very clear about how great damage a natural devil fruit can cause. That cannot be defeated by relying on the advantage of numbers. And if all the navy were dragged here by this guy, what is the point of entering the battlefield at this time? Akainu''s face had calmed down at this time, and he decisively gave the order. Order all the Seven Warriors to take action together and kill Oz! And he and Kizaru took the remaining navy to attack the Dragon Hunting Guild. This is the best solution at present. Even if these Seven Warriors Seas are unwilling to take action seriously, it is impossible for them to do it too obvious for their own lives. Even if you can''t kill Oz, it''s definitely more than enough to hold on for a while. In this way, they were given the opportunity to change the situation. Two naval generals, including other Shanghai generals and the remaining more than 10,000 elite naval soldiers, are enough! I have to say that Akainu''s decision is very decisive. Nothing tolerate any slut. As for whether these Seven Warriors will obey the orders... As long as they don¡¯t want to be liquidated later, they will definitely listen. Otherwise, I wouldn''t stand here, but I should be with Jin Ping. Seeing this, Tazzolo laughed and took the lead in taking action. A huge fist condensed from gold directly knocked Oz back half a step back. Someone fired his first shot, and the rest naturally had to keep up. Hancock used his fragrant feet and kicked Oz''s calf hard. Basolomew Big Bear used the ability of the flesh ball fruit, gently pushed forward with his palm, and the powerful pressure cannon blasted over. Bax Jote looked drunk and drank a big sip of wine, then spit out a huge flame. This call is called Jiuhao Fuhuo! Even Mihawk waved the supreme fast sword [Ye], and made flying slashes and slashed Oz. In an instant, Oz, who was caught by five seven-warrior seas, suffered a severe blow. However, what people unexpectedly expected was that white steam emerged from Oz''s body, and healed all his injuries in just a few breaths and recovered as before! It''s just a joke. Is the recovery ability of tailed beast + giant to make a fuss with you? ! Oz was angry! With his right foot, he stepped on the sand. Desert sunflowers! If the sand crocodile can create a sand dune with a radius of dozens of meters when using this move, then when Oz uses this move, he directly forms a quicksand pit with a radius of thousands of meters! Everyone realized the danger and fled one after another. The same is true for Tezolo, except that he deliberately ran to the front of Bax Jote and suddenly turned back and got in a bad mood! "Golden Bomb!" Tezolo transformed his fist into armor and wrapped around the armed color domineering spirit, instantly hitting the effect of the golden molten cannon, and used the huge shock wave, heat radiation and broken golden pieces produced by the explosion to catch Bax Jot off guard. Bax Jote really didn''t expect that he would be stabbed by his "companion" at this time and he would directly hit the middle of the quicksand pit. The sudden change made everyone stunned! They all looked at Tazolo who was suddenly crazy. Chapter 814 How can you do to me "Tezolo, what are you doing?!" Chapter 1111 Lieutenant General Stiellez immediately asked loudly. His duty to stay here is to monitor the various actions of the Seven Warlords Sea. Then, afterwards, everyone''s behavior was sorted into a report and submitted. It is still tolerant to paddling once. If you don¡¯t work hard, the Navy and the World Government are not fools, so they will naturally liquidate them. And if you do too much paddling, maybe there will be no second time. But Stiellez never expected that he had not caught these people and could not work hard, but instead these people had an internal strife first! ? What kind of plane are you doing? "What are you doing? Of course I''m sending him to hell. Hahaha." "I said that this is the only one who will provoke me." Tazzolo is still acting, making others think that his sudden action was due to personal grudges. And Bax Jott was stunned. Provoke you? When did I mess with you? Is it because you want some wine to drink? Not so stingy, right? Bucks Jotter''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he was not easy to bully either. Falling into the quicksand? Don''t be afraid! He is a Superman-type wine and fruit abilities, and can create alcohol bubbles and fly on them. He made up his mind that after he got out of trouble, he would definitely kill that bastard! However, since Tazoro dared to take action in front of so many people, he was naturally sure. If you want to blame, blame yourself for being greedy and you dare to drink strangers¡¯ wine! I don''t know if there was already a lot of ingredients in it. "If you want to run away, please stay for me!" Tezolo reached out and pointed his hand at Bax Jot in front and gently grabbed it. The next moment, Bax Jote turned into a lifelike golden statue, and then slowly sank into the quicksand and disappeared again. In the mirror world, when choosing the target, Tezolo picked this guy first. There is nothing else, too unconscious, or it can be considered too confident, and being addicted to alcohol. In response to this weakness, Tezolo just mixed gold powder into a small bottle of wine he carried with him, and then let him drink it. At that time, Bucks Jote was already a dead person. It''s just now. The gesture he just made was deliberately made for others to see, making everyone think that he had released some moves to turn it into gold. It is not known that he actually did something in advance that Bucks Jote was hit. It has to be said that the world government brought Tezolora closer to the Seven Warlords Sea and summoned him this time, which was really a disaster. Suffer yourself! So Bax Jote died like this. The other people looked at Tazoro, and there was something obviously wrong. They all silently distanced a little, for fear of being attacked by him. "Tezolo, are you crazy!" Lieutenant General Stiellez didn''t care about those things and rushed directly to Tyzolo, trying to pull this guy''s collar. Taizolo suddenly showed disgust and slapped the other party''s hand off. "I think you are crazy. Do you still want to fight me for a dead person?" "I know what I did. After I go back, I will naturally explain to the five old stars that you don''t need to meddle in other people''s business here." Taizolo said fearlessly. Lieutenant General Stiellei''s face was ashen, but he had no choice but to deal with the other party. Because Tazoro''s identity is very special, he is not only the Seven Warriors Sea, but also the owner of the Golden City, holding a huge amount of wealth in his hand. Even the location of this Seven Warlords Sea was forcibly granted by the world government to win over him and label him as his own people. In other words, the **** title of the Seven Warriors Sea doesn''t care at all. Not to mention that they also have the contact information of the Five Old Stars... This piece of hob meat is simply uncontrollable. Lieutenant General Stierrez could only say word by word: "I will truthfully write everything I see in the action report, including every word you just said." "Whatever you want." Tazzolo didn''t take it seriously at all. Lieutenant General Stierrez was silent for a moment, then said, "Continue to carry out the mission. If you dare to do anything randomly, no matter what background you have, you will be dead." Although if he went to General Akainu to be fair now, he would be able to make this guy lose his life. But for the sake of the overall situation, he could not waste time getting General Akainu back from the front line. Nowadays, internal strife is seeking death. "Haha, I''m so scared." Tezolo sneered, then threw a golden bomb on Oz. Lieutenant General Stierrez looked at the others again. Chapter 1112 The meaning is very obvious. No matter what happened just now, I will solve the trouble in front of me first. Han Cook and others took action, but their defense was even more obvious. So the only four remaining Seven Warriors simply occupied one position and fought for themselves. It is impossible to contribute to your efforts, you can only do it. The edges are OB to maintain your life~ Lieutenant General Stiellez naturally felt the strange atmosphere, but although he was angry, he couldn''t say anything else. Because the lessons of the past have been buried in the sand. No one wants to become the second one. However, if you do it, these four people join forces, it is enough to drag Oz here and have no other time. Of course, this is also related to Abel''s command. After all, among the four remaining people, Tazzolo is his person, and Hancock also has a good relationship with him and can follow him back at any time. Mihawk...I don''t know what this guy thinks, but he is likely not going to help the Navy for life, he should just come and call a card. The same is true for Xiong. This guy is an undercover agent of the Revolutionary Army. From this perspective, I really deserve to watch silently for the Navy and the World Government. This Seven Warriors Sea system is simply amazing! At this time, Akainu and Kizaru, who were finally leading their men to the center of the battlefield, didn''t know that so many things were happening behind them. Even if I know, I have no time to take care of it. As for the Dragon Hunting Guild, they finally began to feel a little panicked. After all, at this time of battle, the two naval generals, plus the addition of more than 10,000 elite naval soldiers, had a huge impact! This is a force that no one can ignore. The same is true for Abel. But he was not panicked, but was waiting for an opportunity. Navy General... He really has never killed him! This time, he wanted to try killing. "Gustafus Abel, it''s still time to surrender now, otherwise everyone in the Dragon Hunting Guild would be buried with you after today." Akainu shouted to surrender, although he knew that he was talking nonsense and had almost no effect. But the pressure still needs to be given. Kizaru stopped laughing when facing Abel because he couldn''t laugh. Last time, I was extremely happy and sad, and I threw away a hand when I was careless. He didn''t want to transform both hands into mechanical ones. Chapter 815: There are countless kills, there are even countless kills! "I think you are the ones who are going to die today!" Abel suddenly took out a black coffin the size of a palm from his arms. That is exactly [Treasure: The Dead River of the Dead]! As soon as this thing was taken out, it immediately emitted an extremely strong smell of blood. Only a blood sacrifice of 1,000 people can barely reach the minimum conditions that can be used. Abel used his power and status to make all members of the entire Dragon Hunting Guild donate blood, and the accumulated blood sacrifice has reached 5,000 people! In other words, he can use it for 50 minutes now! "The bird of Hermes is my name, and it will devour my wings to control my heart." When Abel recited a mantra and used the treasure, BIGMOM, Akainu and Kizaru all realized an inexplicable crisis. "Stop him!" The three of them rushed towards Abel. Among them, Kizaru is the fastest. "Tiancongyun Sword!" "Liberate, my army of undead!" The black coffin in Abel''s hand immediately fell to the ground, turning it into two meters long and one meter wide, and stood there. Kizaru''s Tiancongyun Sword directly pierced the lid of the coffin, and blood flowed out through the gap. Kizaru''s face changed drastically in an instant, and she pulled away without hesitation and was about to escape. But it''s too late. A bang! The coffin cover fell to the ground, and endless blood gushed out like a river and a sea. In an instant, the world turned around. A large area of wilderness plain appeared in front of Charlotte Lingling and the others, and the gushing blood rushed towards them like a rushing river. Then it seemed as if an endless army of undead floated above the river of blood, wailing in pain. It seems that all living things in front of me are going to drag into hell. Kizaru asked, "Where is this?" Akainu''s face was solemn: "Look at the front, do you think where you are still important?" Charlotte Lingling: "No matter what ability this guy uses, he must kill him today, otherwise we will all die!" Chapter 1113 Anyway, there are no other people here, Charlotte Lingling doesn¡¯t pretend anymore, let¡¯s join forces. Akainu remained silent and said to himself, "When you kill Abel, you will be the next one!" Kizaru sighed: "It seems that I can''t paddle happily this time." The three were trapped in the inherent barrier of Abel''s treasure, either with his powerful attack methods to break the entire barrier, or kill the person who used the treasure. There is no other way. "Here you come!" In a blink of an eye, countless undead army rushed to the front of several people. While using the Tiancongyun Sword to cut the grass, Kizaru kicked the fish that broke the net with the speed of light. But the number was too large. He realized that it was almost impossible to retain physical strength. "Use a large-scale attack!" Kizaru shouted, then flew directly into the sky. Eight-foot Qiong Egyu! Countless dazzling light bombs fell from the sky, instantly eliminating countless undead spirits. Akainu is not hiding his weakness, and his body is gushing with magma, and he starts with a meteor volcano! A large number of huge lava fists scattered on the earth like a meteor shower, immediately turning the front into a sea of lava fire. I thought this would prevent the undead army from advancing. But the endless river of blood directly wiped out the lava and rushed over with the army of undead. "I don''t believe that these ghosts can''t be killed!" Charlotte Lingling called the doctor, grabbed Thunder Cloud [Zeus] with her left hand and [Prometheus] with her right hand, and then closed her fiercely and sent her to the sky! "Thunder and Fire Purgatory!" The next moment, countless fireballs and lightning bombarded the front closely. One after another, the undead were killed instantly. In just a moment, there were at least tens of thousands of undead dead at the hands of the three of them. However, Abel, who was guarding the coffin, remained indifferent at all. Haha, you can kill the three million undead army! If he could finish the kill, he would definitely give him a thumbs up. He is not ready to take action yet, and is preparing to use these undead cannon fodder to consume the physical strength of Akainu and his men. He didn''t believe it anymore. They could use the super-large-range attack moves like the ones just now. What, no need? I really think his undead army is a decoration. The origin of each undead is actually a river of blood, and the undead condensed from the river of blood have extremely strong corrosion abilities. The number is small, and perhaps facing monsters like Charlotte Lingling, it will not be able to do anything at all. But when the number is enough to submerge it, it is only a matter of time before it can corrode her defense. The three Akainu who didn''t believe in evil was like the one who was unparalleled, constantly killing and killing! Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand, thirty thousand, forty thousand... They didn''t know how many undeads had been killed, but they only knew that more and more undeads appeared in front of them. They finally killed all the areas, and they were filled with the undeads rushing up from behind without two breaths. There is no hope at all! "We can''t continue like this. There are so many ghosts that can''t be killed, one batch after another, endless!" Akainu''s face looked very ugly. This time, Charlotte Lingling was no longer stubborn and no longer stubborn. After all, the facts are in front of you. One four emperors + two naval generals joined forces and the killing was not yet fast. "What should I do?" "Capture the king first! It seems that the key to breaking the deadlock is still on Abel. By the way, the black coffin, destroying it should be over." Akainu subconsciously looked at Kizaru, and the meaning was self-evident. Because among the three, Kizaru has the fastest speed and can fly. But Kizaru spread his hands, "I''m not that guy''s opponent. I lost my left hand last time, so at least it''s time for the two to join forces to achieve the purpose you just said." "I''ll go with you!" Charlotte Lingling''s breathing was getting heavier at this moment. But she still stood up. Even if she joins forces with the Navy, she will definitely win. Otherwise you will lose everything! And as long as the other party is killed, who knows that she and the Navy have joined forces. Who would admit this kind of "false" thing? After a while, everyone forgot about it. "Okay, I''ll cover you up." "Big fire!" Akainu first transforms his arm into a huge lava fist composed of lava, and then simulates the impact force brought by the volcanic eruption and launches the fist out. The huge lava fist killed countless undead in an instant, almost clearing all undeads rushing in front of them. And this is not the end. After the fire burst, it immediately turned into countless volcanic bombs, covering further places again, causing a second bombardment! Chapter 1114 The power of each volcanic bomb can easily destroy a super-large warship! The undead have fewer visible to the naked eye. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kizaru immediately turned into a yellow flash, cutting through the sky. Charlotte Lingling also stepped on the thundercloud [Zeus] and flew forward quickly. Chapter 816 Sister Carmelo, is it you? "I won''t go to cause trouble for you, but you will come to your door." As soon as Abel looked up, he saw a golden flash and Charlotte Lingling who was following him only. He immediately pointed to the sword and tapped it gently on his eyebrows. "The power of the king is infinitely slashed!" The next moment, the golden sword intent containing the king''s spirit instantly soared into the sky. 297 golden sword intents formed three sword circles with the power of the three talents of heaven, earth and man, and built the prototype of the sword field. When Kizaru saw the golden sword intent flying out, he retreated quickly without hesitation. Charlotte Lingling only saw a golden flash passing by herself. Only when she was completely trapped did she realize something... Kizaru actually slipped away? ! Throw her here alone and face the enemy! Navy general? Is this awesome? I can go there! When Charlotte Lingling turned around and looked at her with a pale face, Kizaru was also very embarrassed. "Sorry, I have some stress reaction." "So, you hold on first, I''ll destroy the black coffin." Swish! Kizaru immediately disappeared from the spot. The two of them almost made Abel laugh. "It''s become one-on-one again. Are you surprised or surprised?" Abel even had leisure and pleasure to tease the other party, not worried about whether Kizaru could destroy the black coffin. Because everything is a blood river, as long as the blood river does not dry up, it can be repaired whether it is a dead soul or a black coffin. So Kizaru, who is eyeing the black coffin, is destined to be doing useless work. Abel''s smile became colder and colder. Since he has forced out all the opponent''s trump cards. Then it''s time to make a break. Abel activated all the talents and abilities he could activate, and his aura had risen to an extremely terrifying level. On the other hand, although Charlotte Lingling consumed her vitality to forcibly strengthen herself, she had actually reached her limit. After testing her limits, it will naturally be easier to deal with. "Catch it!" Abel teleported directly behind Charlotte Lingling and stabbed her body with a knife. The long sword transformed from the golden sword intent is many times stronger than the originally empty and empty silver sword intent. The injured Charlotte Lingling only felt a violent force as if she was tearing her body and soul at the same time, which immediately made her feel blood surging and her spirit was a little depressed. Boom! She turned around and punched the ground hard. Abel teleported over again, another sword! Puff! "Go to die!" Charlotte Lingling waved [Napoleon] like a headless fly, making noises, but she couldn''t hit anyone at all. Obviously, her domineering aura has not yet been cultivated to the point where she can foresee the future. This also led to her slashing Abel''s infinite sword, and there was no good way. In a short while, Charlotte Lingling''s body was filled with long swords transformed from golden sword intent. After a rough count, there were about 20. The double physical and mental damage she suffered made her unable to help but let out a deafening and strange scream! "ah!!" Charlotte Lingling was like using the Hedong lion roar to launch a sonic attack. Even Abel was caught off guard and was shocked and stiffened to the spot, his ears a little deaf. Charlotte Lingling, who was in an extremely crazy state, had her eyes red and obviously had no reason. After howling, she immediately concentrated all the abilities of lightning, flames and swords on the top of the Sword, and then merged into a giant "female". This is also her last and most powerful killer move! "Mother visits cannons¡¤Three Thousand Li!" "Go to die!" The huge ''women'' that are integrated can not only act alone, but also pursue their own targets. After using this move, Charlotte Lingling immediately entered a state of depression. Chapter 1115 Not only her, but even [Napoleon], [Zeus] and [Prometheus] all looked like they were squeezed out. When Abel saw this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Female? It seems that God really will kill you this time!" "Come on the sword!" Abel reached out and saw golden sword intents flying over in line, and then all merged into the sickle held high in his hand. The giant sickle that was already invisible was stained with a golden aperture, shining. He directly fused all the remaining 200 golden sword intents, leaving only the only one for teleportation! "Extreme Slash: Hunting the Witch!" Without giving the other party any time to react, Abel teleported to the huge ¡®female¡¯, directly waved the giant sickle shining with golden light, and waved it hard! Crazy! The golden light blade is like cutting tofu, dividing it into two from the middle. The hunting witch who blessed more than 200 golden sword intents directly killed her in seconds. Then he slashed hard towards BIGMOM! At the critical moment of life and death, BIGMOM finally had a look of horror on her face. She first instinctively threw out [Zeus] and [Prometheus], trying to stop the knife for her. "Mother¡­" "No..." However, [Zeus] and [Prometheus] without energy have no possibility of blocking this knife. In the blink of an eye, it was split in half and disappeared. The last hope of Charlotte Lingling was the only one who left her hands [Napoleon]. "Napoleon! Block it for me!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Charlotte Lingling blocked [Napoleon] in front of her and used all her strength and armed domineering spirit to defend. But he still couldn''t resist the sharpness and power of this sword. Click... ¸è... [Napoleon] The whole thing broke from the middle, and he was still calling on his mother before he died. Puff! The strongest hunting witch under the stack of Abel BUFF finally successfully slashed on BIGMOM. A large amount of blood splattered out like money. In the wound that is deep in bones, you can even vaguely see the cut internal organs! If it is just a physical injury, maybe Charlotte Lingling can also use the ability of the soul fruit to heal the remaining soul power. However, the golden sword intent attached to the attack almost instantly damaged her spirit. It felt like someone hit her head with a million tons of hammer. I was drowsy and floating, I couldn''t remember anything, and I didn''t want to think about anything. Very tired... It''s time to go to bed. "Go to sleep, kid." "My Sister Carmelo, is it you? You finally came to see me, I''m so happy. Are you still leaving?" "We won''t leave, we will be together forever." "Yeah! Always be together~" At the last moment of his life, Charlotte Lingling seemed to have returned to her childhood, met her former friends, and her favorite Sister Carmelo. She dreamed that they would live happily together forever. Chapter 817 The fall of the Four Emperors! After Abel made a concerted effort to retract the scythe dyed red blood. BIGMOM''s huge body fell to the ground with a bang! At the same time, baby-5 also changed back to human form because of overdrawing his power. He only had time to say to Abel, "It''s so sleepy..." and fainted in Abel''s arms. "Let''s have a good sleep. I''m alone enough for the next battle." Abel slowly placed it on the ground, then came to Charlotte Lingling, and used the power of the Soul Soul Fruit to extract the power of the Soul Fruit from her body. Then it is fused into a fruit and becomes a brand new soul fruit. After the whole process, Abel was already familiar with the road and directly stored the soul fruit he had obtained into the system package, so that he would be foolproof. But the current situation is still very anxious. After all, killing BIGMOM is not an easy task. Now that Abel is also very tired after removing all the talents and superimposed BUFFs. Even my physical strength was almost exhausted. However, he had considered this situation a long time ago, so he also accumulated a lot of good things. Not to mention anything else, he has 5 fairy beans left, which is equivalent to 5 lives. In addition, there is [Angel''s breath] and other things to save your life. It''s just that it''s not time to use these things in the box. He directly activated the active effect of [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter], instantly replenishing his physical strength. Chapter 1116 Then he looked at the Kizaru who was constantly attacking the black coffin in the distance. The black coffin was very strong, but it could not withstand the full force of a navy general, so it was quickly destroyed. But it''s useless! A second black coffin soon condensed in the blood river. Kizaru continued to attack without believing in evil, until the "sword formation" on Abel''s side disappeared and BIGMOM was killed, and he destroyed six black coffins. The 7th Black Coffin is continuing to attack. He himself was forced to dodge everywhere by the **** arrow rain of the undead army. Although the black coffin can be condensed all the time, in fact, every time the black coffin is destroyed, Abel finds that the time for him to activate the treasure is shortened. If the amount of blood sacrifice in advance was several million people, he would certainly not care. But obviously it is impossible. The blood sacrifice of 5,000 people could have supported him to use the treasure for fifty minutes, but now it has been cut out of thin air for 30 minutes. This means that every time Kizaru destroys the black coffin, it will reduce the use time by 5 minutes. The blood equivalent to 500 servings of people evaporated in vain. This dog thing! Abel took a look at the time left for use, so he took the initiative to take back the treasure and lifted the inherent barrier. Anyway, the goal at the beginning was also achieved. Now that BIGMOM is dead, he has also used the army of undead to consume a lot of energy from Akainu and Kizaru. It''s OK. So, as if the undead army received the order suddenly changed direction, and was swept back into the black coffin by a river of blood at a speed of hundreds or even thousands of times. In just a few breaths, the complete black coffin changed back to the size of a palm and fell into Abel''s hands. When the three of them returned to the outside battlefield, these three powerful auras that could not be ignored immediately attracted the attention of many people. Three shares? Wait, how could it be three stocks? Many people suddenly realized something was wrong! Why is there no BIGMOM''s breath? ! Could it be said? No need anymore? Just behind Abel, the killed BIGMOM lay there quietly, with a peaceful and decayed face. There was no movement at all. "Mother!" In the fierce battle, Charlotte Perrospero, who had lost one arm, shouted in shock. Rao G and Guladius who fought against him have all fallen. Diamanti is left to support her. However, Perospero is not much better. Not only was he blown off one arm, but there was also a wound on his back, which was deep enough to see the bones! That was the opportunity that Rao G had won Diamanti for his life. It¡¯s a pity that I still couldn¡¯t kill this guy. I can only say that I am worthy of being the capable general of the Four Emperors, so... so strong! Diamanti was very unwilling to give up, but the moment Peros Pero lost his mind in the battle gave him a last chance! "Go to **** and confess! No one can underestimate the people who came out of the Don Quixote family!" "Yinyue... funeral!" Diamanti bet on this sword, as fast as a storm! When Perospero realized the danger, it was too late. However, a ruthless look flashed across Perrospero''s face. He immediately shattered the candy cane in his hand, turned into a large number of short but sharp and hard arrows, and flew forward. If Diamanti dodged, the attack would naturally be self-defeating and everything would be back to its original position. If you don''t hide... Then go and die! The next moment, a series of dull sounds of arrows entering the flesh sounded. But at the same time, there was also a subtle sound of a sharp blade piercing the body. "You...wow..." As soon as Perospero said a word, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes rolled up, and he fell to the ground. Diamanti''s last sword was impartial and accurately pierced his candy armor and his heart! Perospero was very unwilling to die! Diamanti''s situation was also very bad. The steel cloak he used to defend against had almost been completely torn apart, and his body was covered with pink hard candy arrows, including many key points... But he still went up without hesitation. The final result is three for one. It seems to be worth it... "Young Master, we did not embarrass the Don Quixote family." This is what Diamanti thought of for the last thought before her death. He does not regret joining the Dragon Hunting Guild, after all, his form is better than that of humans. And Abel did take them to higher and farther peaks, and saw a completely different beautiful scenery on the mountainside. Chapter 1117 This may be something that Doflamingo would take decades to do. But when it comes to the happiest time, perhaps it was when we were together in the Don Quixote family. It''s just a pity that I can''t go back anymore. A force cannot have two kings. Unless it is the big and big king in the playing cards. In other words, there is a king who is willing to be a young man and assist another king. But this is almost impossible. Doflamingo would rather choose to die than be Abel''s "little king". On the other hand, Abel, who has become the "big king", is even more unlikely to reverse the history. This is just a good wish after all. Before his death, Diamanti seemed to see a familiar figure coming to him. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and he said, "Boy, I''ve returned what I owe you back." "I think it''s pretty good, so I''d better work for me honestly for the rest of my life." Abel helped him up and slapped Diamanti''s back with clever force, knocking all the arrows away. Chapter 818: Winning and Loss Although Abel quickly and accurately, he "undeared" all the arrows inserted in Diamanti. But equally, without these "bottle stoppers", Diamanti''s riddled body began to lose a lot of blood. However, due to this stimulation, Diamanti regained her eyes for a few seconds. He was about to speak when he was stuffed into his mouth with an unknown bean. He subconsciously swallowed it. Then he widened his eyes! Because he found a warm current began to swim around his body quickly, all the injuries he had suffered were healed in the blink of an eye? ! And his whole body is full of strength. It seems that the physical energy consumed before is also fully replenished. What kind of magic pill is this? ! "What did you eat for me?" "You can''t afford to work for a lifetime. Okay, now you owe me a life, and think about how to pay it back in the future." Abel has no time to waste on Diamanti now, so after briefly explaining, he handed baby-5 over to Diamanti for care. "The next battle probably won''t be able to use you anymore. Take baby-5, and Rao G and Guladius over there to go back to the ship for treatment first." Abel just took a look. Although Rao G and Guladius were both seriously injured, they were not in danger of their lives yet. As long as the treatment is timely, there is no need to waste fairy beans at all. "What about you?" As soon as Diamanti opened her mouth, she realized that she had asked a stupid question. "Okay, let me leave it here, you don''t have to worry about it." Diamanti took the baby-5 and took action immediately. Although Dabai is still fighting, he has no time to come back to heal. But don''t forget that the little people who Abel kidnapped had been living well with Gazhi. Although Abel did not let them go to the battlefield this time, he also brought the nightmare warship as a reserve force. Among them, Manshri is a person with the ability to heal fruits. He can basically save him with breath. Now it is time to send the injured. Moreover, these small human reserve troops can also play some roles. I don¡¯t want to let them fight, but I can let them take on the rescue work. It is easy for them to bring the rescued wounded back to the ship for treatment. And they are too small to attract attention. Abel is revitalizing his morale and reorganizing his attack. But the BIGMOM Pirates made a mess. Everyone''s face looked ugly, just like a dead mother. Oh, it was indeed a dead mother. That''s all right. Before the war began, no one expected that such a result would be. But the facts were right in front of him, Charlotte Lingling''s body was lying quietly on the ice, silently. Many children have tears on their faces, and they don¡¯t know whether it is because of sadness, fear and fear. Many people have begun to have no intention of fighting. As a result, the naval pressure brought by Akainu and Kizaru is increasing. Because in comparison, members of the Dragon Hunting Guild may even hate the Navy more. Coupled with the sudden intervention of these navies before, they caught them off guard. Now that I have the opportunity to retaliate, I naturally burst out with a twelve-tenth morale! Akainu and Kizaru have previously released a large number of super-large-range attacks in the inherent barrier, resulting in a severe physical exhaustion. So after Abel removed the treasure, he did not take action as soon as possible, but instead breathed a sigh of relief. As for another reason, they also noticed the murdered BIGMOM. If one of three fights and one of them is killed, will it be played? ! Chapter 1118 Akainu was silent. Kizaru is embarrassed. Neither of them spoke. Even Kizaru didn''t expect that he would sell Charlotte Lingling so thoroughly. He felt that with the opponent''s strength, it was impossible to lose so easily. But he forgot one thing, that is, Charlotte Lingling had fought with Abel for a long time, and almost everything was tested against each other. In this case, the two sides fought in a limited space and could not hold back at all. It is definitely a super killer move when you take action! The final comparison is whose killer move is more powerful. Obviously, the winner was Abel, not Charlotte Lingling. Now that Charlotte Lingling died, the members of the BIGMOM Pirates collapsed almost instantly, and they were still persevering with just a small group of people. Without Charlotte Lingling, the strong supporter, can Abel be defeated by Akainu and Kizaru? Hanging! This mission was already very difficult, but now it is extremely troublesome. what to do? Is it strategically giving up, choosing to retreat, or fighting for another move? Both of them had their own thoughts in their minds. At this moment, Katakuli finally seized the opportunity and punched Eniro, and then rushed to Charlotte Lingling as fast as possible. "Mother¡­" Although she was reluctant to believe it, Katakuri, who was pounced on Charlotte Lingling, finally confirmed the news of her mother''s death tremblingly. Many brothers and sisters saw him like this, and the last trace of luck in their hearts was shattered. Many people began to cry loudly. Innilu, who fell not far behind Katakuli in a thunderous posture, reached out to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and pointed directly at Katakuli with the golden scepter in his right hand. But I don¡¯t know what I thought of, but the dazzling lightning still couldn¡¯t be emitted. Take advantage of the danger of someone to attack? He, Anilu, disdained him! Anilu, who was unhappy, sat cross-legged on the ice. He had not yet defeated the other party. This fight was endless! Except for the unlucky Charlotte Kribb, he was defeated early because of his ability by Gazak and was knocked out and caught. Among the three stars of Dessert], Charlotte Smudge has not yet decided on Quinn. Charlotte Smuggy is not only talented and has strong learning ability, but most importantly, relying on her devil fruit ability, she can provide supplies on this battlefield with all her energy. When Quinn was careless, he saw the other party quickly grab a few unlucky guys nearby and start juicing. Smuji who drinks these "special juices" will get several different BUFFs, some of whom are cured, some are restored, and some are strengthened attacks... I''m so annoying! The most annoying thing is that all the poisonous weapons in Quinn''s hands are invalid. As long as it is not a poison that can instantly cause him to lose his ability to move, Smuji can use the ability of the devil fruit to "juice" the poison. Isn¡¯t this a kind of restraint? So this battle turned into a tug-of-war. As for the moment, the outcome is not easy to say. Although Quinn''s bounty is higher, a high bounty does not mean that he can win. There are many examples below. There are more people with abilities that are incompatible. But because of BIGMOM''s death, Smuji no longer wants to fight Quinn anymore. Chapter 819: The advantage lies in me There are many people in the BIGMOM Pirates who have similar ideas to Smuji. Because Charlotte Lingling is their backbone. It is precisely because of Charlotte Lingling that the entire Charlotte family, the pirate group formed by other members, and even the whole country. Now that my mother is dead, many people are no longer interested in fighting. But some are because of sadness, while others have the idea of finding another way out. After all, although Charlotte Lingling is their mother, some respect and love, and naturally some fear and some hate... Some of them are always thinking about escaping from here. And now, the opportunity has come. "Hey, Pralinie, where are you going?" "Mom is dead, I don''t want to die, so I''m leaving." "You are betrayal! Brothers will not let you go!" "Come on, we have lost this war, and if we continue to fight, we will only kill more people. And these navy, do you think they are really here to help us? Now that my mother is dead, do you think they will point their finger at us? How much credit is it to destroy the Four Emperors BIGMOM Pirates? You won''t know, right?" The 21st woman in the Charlotte family, Charlotte Pralinie, the hammerhead shark mermaid who is the design minister, sneered and jumped into the sea directly from the break of the ice. Just as she said, the defeat was decided. How could the Navy really come to help them resist the Dragon Hunting Guild? But it is just an exchange of interests. Chapter 1119 But now that my mother is dead, will the other party still admit it? Should we continue to gnaw on the hard bones of the Dragon Hunting Guild, or should we turn our heads to deal with these remnants and defeated generals? Is this a choice that needs to be troublesome? I have to say that Pralinie is very smart, wise, and runs very quickly. And no one will take care of her weak presence like her. Even if the liquidation starts afterwards, it won¡¯t be her turn. Many people around heard Pralinie''s words, and their morale, which had already collapsed, dropped to negative numbers. Many people followed suit and began to throw down their weapons and escape. Some people ran back to the cake island, while others wanted to grab a boat and leave. After all, none of them have the ability of Pralinie and can survive underwater. During this process, most of the people were killed by members of the Dragon Hunting Guild with their morale soaring, and a small number of people simply died at the hands of the Navy, which also confirmed the unknown premonition in the hearts of many people before. These navy soldiers can''t help it! There were only a few people who were embarrassed and successfully escaped without knowing where to go. In this way, the originally even war immediately turned into a one-sided pursuit. The people from the Dragon Hunting Guild rushed into the Cake Island directly. When Akainu and Kizaru saw that the BIGMOM Pirates collapsed like this, they were also anxious. "We have to find a way to stabilize the situation." "Then we have to make a choice and let the people from the Seven Warriors take action together." "Don''t both of those two demons?" "I can''t care about that much. If someone dies, it''s a place to die." Akainu had a cold face. Kizaru had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I''ll delay time here, you go and call someone." If we look at it at speed, Kizaru is actually more suitable to call people. But in this operation, the nominal commander was Akainu. If the Qiwuhai was disobedient, Kizaru would be a waste of time. Therefore, only Akainu goes is the most legitimate one and people can¡¯t refuse. In addition, Kizaru had experience in breaking his hands and knew how to use his advantages to entangle Abel, so he took the initiative to take on this problem. Akainu didn''t think about it, and said "Okay." After immediately heading towards the Qiwuhai. The four Seven Warlords Seas did drag the demon Oz there. Of course, this is also related to the order issued by Abel, which did not make Oz burst out with all his strength and try his best. Because there is also the undercover agent, Tezolo. Your own people don¡¯t hit your own people. Abel, who was named by Kizaru with a laser, naturally noticed Akainu''s movements. Seeing this, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but raise an evil angle. Then he fought with Kizaru as if he was decent. What are you doing if you don¡¯t go to see Akainu? He believed that someone would give this guy a surprise for him! The others in the Dragon Hunting Guild naturally fought with the Navy, the kind that never ended. Seeing this, more and more people from the BIGMOM Pirates couldn''t help but escape. After Akainu passed by as fast as possible, his eyes immediately froze and couldn''t help but ask, "Why is there one person missing? Where is Basque Jot? Did this guy escape?" Suddenly there was a strange silence. In the end, it was Tezolo who spoke first: "That waste was swallowed by quicksand and he had already died." When the rest of the people heard this, their eyes suddenly became very strange. "is that so?" Akainu looked at Lieutenant General Stiellez. After weighing the pros and cons, Lieutenant General Stierrez gritted his teeth and said, "This is the case for the time being. As for the specific situation, I will make a detailed statement in the post-war report!" He knew that the situation was urgent, so he didn''t want to see General Akainu clash with the Seven-Water Sea. The same thing is true, a dead person has no value. Akainu seemed to have seen the hidden truth, but it is indeed not the time to investigate in depth. "Now everyone is going to support General Kizaru with me and give up the task of intercepting the demon." It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a different place to paddle. No one refused. Even Mihawk didn''t say a word, and no one knew what he was thinking. "Then let''s go, this monster can''t be killed at all, it''s a waste of time." Tazzolo stroked his big back, turned around and left without any delay. Seeing this, the rest of the people immediately retreated. The demon Oz, who had no human restrictions, immediately began to rage the surrounding battlefields. Whether it was the remnants of the BIGMOM Pirates or the elite navy nearby, as long as it entered his attack range, it basically meant death. Akainu was very cold in this regard. In his opinion, this is a necessary sacrifice. Soon, Akainu brought the Seven-Water Sea back to the battlefield. Kizaru indeed fulfilled his promise and entangled Abel tightly. Seeing this, Akainu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although there are many changes in the middle, now two naval generals + four seven warriors have the advantage of me! "Everyone attacks freely, the target..." Chapter 1120 Puff! Just as Akainu, who had relaxed his vigilance, gave orders, a golden sword covered his armed and domineering spirit, piercing directly through his chest from behind! Akainu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, then turned his head and locked the traitor Tazoro with his light. "Tezolo, you''re looking for death!" The next moment, a large amount of lava burst out from Akainu, forcing everyone, including Tezoro to retreat. Chapter 820 Backstab and Crazy Smile For some reason, Abel always felt familiar when he looked at the scene of Tezolo''s back-stinging Akainu. Oh, he remembered it. In the original work, when he was in the war, Whitebeard was stabbed like this by his dear son. But Baibei knew that his stupid son had been fooled and used, so she did not blame him. She also gave him a father''s hug and forgave him. Unfortunately, Tezoro and Akainu did not have such a touching intimate relationship. So of course Akainu would not forgive Tezoro, he wanted to eat this **** alive! Even the others were stunned. It''s okay to plot against Basque Jot, but this guy dares to stab the Navy general on his back? ? ? You are really playing! Could it be that Akainu has offended you? Han Cook and others'' faces became strange. Then when Akainu got angry, she immediately hid far away. Such a large-scale attack obviously no longer trusts them. Then what else is there to say. It can be justified and avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. In just a few seconds, Hancook, Mihawk and Bear reached a tacit agreement and no longer intervened in this war. Anyway, they have done their best as the Navy requires. Even if you cause trouble afterwards, you won¡¯t be able to rely on them. Now, there are some great people who are suffering from anger for them. Faced with the crazy Akainu, Tesaro fought and retreated, and did not force himself at all. Because he knew very well that he was not Akainu''s opponent. Moreover, his golden fruit was restrained by Akainu''s magma fruit. Under the burning of high temperature, the gold he controlled would be melted directly. There is no way, I can''t beat it at all. This is also the reason why he did not aim directly at the key points when he took action. In the crisis of life and death, the strong''s keen intuition will reach the limit, and it is very likely that they will lose a lot of rice if they steal. So Taizoro is not greedy at all. As long as he can bring a certain degree of injury to Akainu, he will be successful. In fact, Abel had secretly given him a thumbs up. After pushing Kizaru back with one punch, Abel immediately stretched out his left hand and aimed at the crazy Akainu. "Dark water!" Akainu almost caught up with Taizoro, but the powerful suction coming from behind him pulled him away. He was so angry that he could only let out a roar in a rage. Seeing that Akainu had not realized his danger, Kizaru could only immediately remind him loudly: "Don''t be caught by him, the devil fruit ability will be invalid!" "Noisy!" Abel glared at the mouthful Kizaru coldly, and a golden light had already emerged from his right fist. Akainu forced himself to recover some calmness. After the distance was almost the same, there was an extremely small swing of his right hand. The underworld dog! Akainu quickly stretched out his lava-shaped arms and attacked Abel, and this move was released extremely abruptly, which was easy to make people unable to defend themselves. When the original work was in the forefront of war, Akainu used this hand to knock out half of the white-bearded head, which was sharp enough. But Abel had been guarding against him for a long time. Kizaru''s voice was more than just a reminder of Akainu. "Explosion Dragon Fist!" Abel punched out, and the golden dragon rushed out roaring, defeating Akainu''s "Dark Dog", then passed through Akainu''s body and wrapped it around, and a BOOM exploded. Seeing Akainu suffer a loss, Kizaru was about to take action, but suddenly it turned into a flash and avoided it from the spot. The next moment, more than a dozen controlled golden spears pierced through his original location. "Tezolo, it seems that you are really crazy. The account of the sneak attack and injury to the Navy general was not settled with you yet. Now he dares to act rashly!" Kizaru''s face was gone, and there was a hint of danger in his eyes. Hancock now thinks that Tazoro is really awesome! It is not enough to offend a naval general, but he dares to attack the second one. He is too brave. After the war, this guy won¡¯t want the title of Seven Warriors Sea. Maybe even the Golden City will be liquidated by the Navy. Is it so easy to take advantage of the navy and the world government? Chapter 1121 Who knew that Tezolo suddenly burst into laughter, "Crazy? I''m really crazy. I''ve been crazy since the Dragon Man stepped on my head, trampled on my self-esteem, and killed my beloved woman!" "I will never forget the fire that night. After escaping from the Red Clay Continent, I swear that I want to be the richest person in the world, and that I want those high-ranking **** to surrender to my feet!" "But it''s not enough! To make the Tianlong people kneel under this power, it not only requires money, but also the power to pull the Tianlong people off the throne!" "Seven Warriors Sea? I don''t care about the title of bullshit. That''s just a little trick to confuse you." "Now it''s time to introduce yourself to everyone. Before becoming the Seven Warlords Sea, I, Gilde Tezolo, was already the ''Golden Emperor'' of the Dragon Hunting Guild!" "Hahahahaha, that''s right, just like this expression, it makes me so happy! Happy, happy~" Looking at the group of navy in front of him with a stunned look of shock in front of him, Taizolo was so comfortable that he had eaten a big bite of ice cream on the day of summer. Even his laughter was particularly arrogant. Abel is already offering a reward to the Dzogun people, and of course Tezolo would not miss such a feast. Moreover, he used his fierce record of killing a Seven Warriors Sea and sneaking into a navy general. He wanted to pretend to be stupid and wander around and was simply treating everyone as a fool. It is better to take this opportunity to self-destruct, and it can once again attack the prestige of the navy and the world government. After all, this is not the first time that the rebellion of the Seven Warriors Sea has happened. The last time I did this, I was called Eniro! Hahaha, first it was the ¡®Thunder Emperor¡¯ Enilu, then the ¡®Golden Emperor¡¯ Tazolo. The Navy and the World Government have been in trouble for eight lifetimes and have recruited them into the Seven Warlords Sea! What''s even more funny is that it will be difficult for the Navy and the World Government to figure out what Abel was and when they conquered Enilu and Tezolo. It¡¯s like two people who can¡¯t even play together suddenly become brothers, and they are hard to defend. Akainu and Kizaru were both confused, let alone the rest of the navy. It turns out that the mysterious third "emperor" they have been investigating has never appeared, is the owner of the Golden City, the "Golden Emperor" Taizoluo? ! Thunder Emperor, Eniro. Zhiji Emperor, Gazhi. The Golden Emperor, Taizoluo. Now the three dragon hunting emperors are finally complete! Hancooke and others finally understood what Tazzolo had done before. Everything is reasonable. At this time, Abel''s laughter also came out, "You navy are really stupid enough. Every time you invite my companions to deal with me, are you worried that you won''t laugh to death? Hahahahaha!" Chapter 821 Drinking the ¡®Empress¡¯ bath water Abel''s extremely sarcastic laughter immediately caused a large number of members of the Dragon Hunting Guild to laugh from the heart. The laughter spread across the battlefield, making Akainu and others look extremely ugly. When the Navy suddenly appeared and helped the BIGMOM Pirates beat them, they were still panicked and scared. The result is that? Even the Seven Warriors Sea is ours, and it was taken by the Navy and the World Government. It''s simply too funny! "First it was Lord Ainilu, and now it is Lord Taizoluo, the ''Golden Emperor''. I think the Navy should not do anything about the Seven Warriors Sea, so just disband it!" "Hahaha, isn''t it? Why don''t you just incorporate the Seven Warriors Sea into our Dragon Hunting Guild?" "Damn, you have a good idea, I think it''s OK." "After saying this, I remembered that when we started fighting with the Hundred Beasts Pirates, the Empress Hancock and the Sea Hero Jinping all came to help in the battle!" "Maybe I really have the chance to win them all over." "Damn, I just said it casually, but after you analyzed it like this, I actually felt that it was very promising!" "I''m excited. If the ''Empress'' can join us, wouldn''t I be able to see the beautiful face that is fascinating every day?" "What''s this? Be bolder. Maybe you will have the chance to drink the other person''s bath water." Speaking of bathing water, many people''s eyes lit up and subconsciously swallowed. "Take me one, I want to taste the salty and light." "I''ll just drink it!" "Get out! I won''t leave it to you at all!" "The bath water is all my own!" ¡­ As we chatted, the topic went off the ground eight hundred miles away. From jokes about the Navy, to discussing the possibility of incorporating the Seven Warlords Sea, to drinking the bath water from the ¡®Empress¡¯ Han Cook. These topics cannot be said to be without any connection, they can only be said to be without any connection! But the purpose of cracking down on naval morale has been achieved. After all, no one can withstand such a blow. I thought it was a strong support I brought, but turned my head and stabbed my back, helping the enemy to hit me. Bai! What''s this called? Moreover, it was raining all night long, and Dabai and Oz, who had no checks and balances, began to rage the battlefield again. "Wu Has the Grassman!" The super-large giant incarnated by the white giant immediately covered with a thick layer of straw and turned into a 60-meter-tall scarecrow. Chapter 1122 Then countless tentacles of Hezi emerged from the ground and strung the navy into candied haws. And in just a few seconds, all the flesh and blood of these people were sucked dry, and then passed it back to Dabai''s body through these tentacles. This move is a killer move that combines straw fruit and Hezi''s weapon! As long as they are within their ability, all flesh and blood creatures will first feel the ultimate fear. If their will is not strong enough, they will be unable to control their bodies and run around. Then it will be killed and absorbed by the Hezi tentacles that drilled out from the ground. The energy consumed before is quickly replenishing in this strange form. Oz opened his mouth and condensed the tailed beast jade again. Seeing this, many naval generals wanted to stop him, but could not do it at all. Because their attacks can kill Oz, but they cannot be killed instantly. As long as Oz doesn''t want to pay attention to them, his injury can be ignored. BIU! The terrifying tailed beast jade was still launched, and the target was directly aimed at the most densely populated area of the navy. As long as you hit it, at least thousands of people will die. ''Golden Flash'' Kizaru knew that he had to work overtime today, otherwise he would not be able to explain after he went back. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t know how to ¡®Flying Thunder God¡¯s Thunder guide¡¯ and cannot transfer the tailed beast jade to another place like another golden flash. But Kizaru also has its own way. That is to use a laser laser with a powerful enough power to detonate it in the air in advance. In that case, although the aftermath of the explosion will still cause a certain degree of damage to the navy forces on the ground, it will definitely be better than the result of hitting the bull''s-eye! Kizaru''s movements were very fast, or he was also preparing when Oz condensed the tailed beast jade. In an instant, a laser laser as thick as a bucket was fired by Kizaru. This blow condensed a lot of his power, and it was enough to easily penetrate a mountain. After the flying tailed beast jade was bombarded, it was immediately detonated with the terrifying energy contained in it. BOOM! The dazzling white light blinded many people''s eyes. The huge radial ball produced after the explosion is like an extra sun in the sky. People who are closer to the body will be instantly melted by gas and melted. Those who were not far away were a little lucky, but were also blown away by the aftermath of the strong explosion, and they were not sure about life or death. Oz, who inherited Abel''s advantages, even knew how to finish it. He controlled the calculating sand produced by corroding the earth, turned into countless blades throughout the sky, and then shot out. Although this move is not as powerful as the tailed beast jade, it has a wider range and is suitable for finishing. After many people were blown away, they were removed from the surging sand blade before they could fall to the ground. Some people were even dizzy when they were shocked and didn''t even know how they died. The Kizaru people are all numb. He just felt like he was rescued. Saved, but it''s almost the same as being helpless. But he did his best. There is no way, he is not good at defense. However, compared with Akainu, Kizaru felt that he was lucky. At this time, Abel held two demon swords, [Second Genesis Guitou] and [Yanma], and was chasing Akainu! [Yan Mo] With a light wave, a flying slash full of domineeringness cuts, cutting all the lava in front of you in one or two. Then the next moment, Abel''s figure rushed through the gap in the middle. While tilting his head to avoid the "Dark Dog", the [Second Generation Ghost Che] flashed with a cold light! An instant wound was left on Akainu''s face. If Akainu hadn''t been hiding fast enough, he would take off his dog''s head with one knife! But just as Akainu was about to fight back, a blood-red lightning suddenly exploded from the wound on his face. The unprepared Akainu immediately groaned, and the originally smooth movements were also condensed. Abel would naturally not let go of such a big flaw. "Erdao Liu¡¤Kingang Yasha!" "Dogs gnaw red lotus!" Because of the **** lightning, Akainu took a step slower, and the condensed lava dog head was cut open from the middle by Abel. In desperation, Akainu could only gather all his armed domineering aura on his fists. A head-on confrontation with Abel! Akainu is not like Kizaru, who only focuses on the development of demonic fruits, and ignores the importance of physical skills. Even the armed and domineering aura is above Kizaru. But Abel''s sword blessed the effect of Bazang, and the black arc and blood-red lightning light appeared together. After all, Akainu''s fist was not as hard as Abel''s sword! Chapter 822: One fights two, fighting against two! As wisps of blood flowed out from his fist, Akainu was instantly chopped away. The blood-red lightning is the special ability of [Second Generation Gui Che]. Chapter 1123 According to legend, blood-red thunder is a precursor to the catastrophe in the world. Every time Gui Che appears, it will be a world-class disaster. Either the person who uses it dies inexplicably, or he will control it and bring fear to the world. Therefore, any wounds that are cut by [Second Generation Gui Che] will cause secondary damage to blood-red lightning. The longer the wound, the deeper the wound, the greater the power of blood thunder. Such a strange ability is worthy of the name of the demon sword. It is incredible that ordinary people can''t even control one, but Abel held two demon swords in his hand without changing his face! Shura Aurora Slash! Abel swung another knife, giving Akainu no chance to breathe. The Shura Aurora Slash that was cut with [Yan Mo] was not only more powerful, but also automatically blessed with domineering power, but even the speed of flying became faster. Akainu could only retreat again and again, and finally avoid it. As a result, Abel swung several times one after another, and flew and slashed after another to catch up with Akainu at an extremely fast speed. Akainu''s face suddenly changed, and a large amount of lava erupted. Swish swish swish swish... The ground was cut over and over again, but due to the spraying of lava and black smoke, it was impossible to see the situation inside. Killed? No! Abel''s domineering aura told him that not only did not die, the other party''s aura became stronger. "Huh? Do you feel that the surroundings suddenly become very hot?" "Yes, why is it so hot?" "Look, the ice surface begins to melt." "What is that?!" It was seen that the location where Akainu was originally located had become a small ¡®lake¡¯ covered with magma, and it was still expanding. The ground of Cake Island was converted into lava. Then Akainu''s figure slowly floated up from the bubbles of hot magma. At this speed, it won¡¯t take long to turn the entire cake island into a volcanic island full of magma and lava. "Will this ability that is sufficient to influence, or even assimilate, be the awakening of the devil fruit?" Abel frowned slightly, not sure. If the Superman-type demon fruit abilities achieve similar effects, then there is no need to think about it, it must be the awakening of the demon fruit. But it is hard to say that the same situation is based on the natural system. Moreover, Akainu seemed to have no intention of explaining to him, and her face was gloomy and angry. Obviously, I was really angry. "Hellfire!" Akainu directly launched a huge lava rock stained with magma into the sky. The moment the lava stone landed, a lava giant with the magma flowing on his body stood up from the ground, and then punched Oz several steps back. Moreover, there was a sizzling sound from the place where the body was beaten, which was the sound of dripping magma burning the skin. "Oh! Z!" Oz was angry and immediately responded with a blow and punched the other party in the head. This punch was full of force, and the lava giant splashed everywhere, but that was all. Instead, Oz burned himself. After dragging Oz with the lava giant, Akainu immediately shouted, "Porusalino, have you watched enough of the show? Take action!" Kizaru knew that he had to put all his strength into it. Otherwise, Akainu would probably fight him hard after he went back. So Kizaru flew into the air in an instant, his hands shining with extremely dazzling white light, and they crossed and pointed at Abel below. "X-ray flare!" Abel is using the power of ice to freeze the melted ice layer again. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at Kizaru through [Aquaman sunglasses]. This move actually brought him a huge sense of crisis! The next second, the flare exploded! The whiteness made people unable to see anything clearly. Until the white light disappeared, many people couldn''t help looking at the place where the white light burst. Then he showed an incredible and extremely shocked look! I saw that the original location of Abel had become a big hole at the bottom of the sea dozens of meters wide, but deep. All the sea water in the middle evaporated instantly, just like someone used an eraser to erase that part of the sea water. It was not until a fish swam out of the sea water next to it curiously and then fell down in panic that the surrounding sea water quickly poured backwards as if it had just "reacted" and filled the wiped holes. Once this destructive power is hit, I am afraid there will be no more scum left. Could it be... It won''t... "Get off!" Abel''s figure suddenly appeared in the air and had entered the form of a dragon god. Although Kizaru took advantage of his speed and narrowly avoided Abel''s double swords, he was still kicked on his right shoulder. There was a bang. The whole person fell to the ground like a meteor. Chapter 1124 When he stood up again, his face felt a little painful because the bones had broken on his right shoulder. In the past kick, Abel not only used Bazang, but also used the ability of the Dark Fruit, which did not let Kizaru run away. But just as Abel swooped down and was about to deal with Kizaru in one breath, countless lava fists enveloped all the space around him. "It''s really troublesome to deal with two naval generals at the same time..." Abel sighed in his heart, slashed his swords in succession, and cut all the lava fists that came to him. Then use the armed domineering aura and the ice dragon armor to double protection. The magma drips on him were not affected much. "Big fire!" Reality is not about playing games, you move every move. Akainu took this opportunity to launch a larger lava fist again to simulate the impact of the volcanic eruption and push it to Abel in an instant. Its power is so great that even if an iceberg is blocked in front, it will be instantly exploded! Abel''s eyes condensed, and the power of ice condensed in his mouth. "The Ice Dragon King''s Breath!" The blue energy beam that was swirling with ice and the huge orange-red lava fist hit each other. With a bang, two completely opposite forces exploded violently, spreading waves in the air. Bang! It is not polite to come but not come. Abel directly condensed several extremely huge ice meteorites in the air and hit Akainu and Kizaru below. The two of them didn''t even need to look at each other, and they took action. "Meteor Volcano!" "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu!" The two of them jointly disintegrated the ice meteorites. This battle scene, which was like a catastrophe in the end, was shocking. "Is this the real battle between the Four Emperors and the Navy General?!" If someone at this level is not a person at this level rashly intervenes in the battle, he probably won''t survive for a second. It''s really terrible! But the one who looks the most like a monster is indeed their president. On the premise that one of the Four Emperors BIGMOM has been killed, do you still have the strength to fight two naval generals alone? ! What courage is this! Chapter 823: ¡®Niu Gui¡¯ Satan Just as Abel fought against Akainu and Kizaru, Katakuri had already retreated to the depths of the cake island with his brothers and sisters who were willing to go with him. But Eniro and Quinn were still not going to let them go and led them to chase them all the way. Although Eniro recognized Katakuli, the opponent in the battle, he would never allow the opponent to leave like this. Unless it is a winner and a loss with him. Quinn''s idea was even simpler. Gazhi defeated Charlotte Cricket, one of the [Dessert 3 Stars]. If he doesn''t kill Charlotte Smudge, wouldn''t he have to give in to Gazhi''s subordinates in his life to see Gazhi''s eyes? He didn''t want to live such a life. For Katakuli and Smuji, their mother is dead, and it is impossible to avenge their mother at the moment. If you continue to stay, no matter whether you wait until the Dragon Hunting Guild or the Navy frees up your hand, you can catch them all in one place. In that case, the Charlotte family will disappear on the sea forever. Katakuri didn''t care about his life or death, but he couldn''t watch his brothers and sisters being massacred. So in order to save people, he could only fight and retreat. But Eniro''s speed was too fast, and he could not get rid of so many people. Instead, he was injured. If it weren''t for his domineering attitude, he could have foreseeed a short future and allowed him to avoid Anilu''s killing attack several times, it would have been better to be just a little injury now. "Jiu Tou Rice Cake!" Katakuli had already completed the awakening of the devil fruit. He instantly created nine donuts and stretched out nine corner glutinous **** from the donuts to attack Anilu and Quinn who were catching up with them in multiple directions. The power and armed domineering spirit he burst out were even above Anilu and Quinn! Now, he used the power of awakening of the devil fruit, and supplemented by the domineering and foreseeing the future, and immediately caught the two off guard. "Go away! I''ll follow you right away!" Smuji was about to turn back to help, but immediately received a loud scolding from Katakuri. Smuji pursed his lips and immediately continued to flee forward with his terrified brothers and sisters. In terms of the current situation, saving everyone is almost a whimsical thing. But even if there is only a part, they can find an opportunity to leave by boat as long as they cross the entire cake island. After all, there is more than one port here, and the Queen Mother''s chant is there. But not long after running out, an extremely mysterious five-pointed magic array suddenly appeared on the ground ahead? ! Then the next moment, a figure appeared out of thin air on the magic circle. Chapter 1125 "I haven''t been to the ground for a long time..." "The inferior pirate really can''t count on it at all." The person who came was a little old, wearing a black suit, white curly hair, a fluffy white beard, a flat hat, and a scar on his left face. "Who, get out of here!" Smuji thought the other party was the person who came to encircle them by the Dragon Hunting Guild. The magic circle just now might have used some kind of demon fruit ability to teleport. So he rushed to the front without hesitation with a long sword in his hand. Brother Katakuli was helping them break the back, and now it was her turn to set the way for her brothers and sisters. "Even if it is gone, new ones will be reproduced immediately, so no matter how many they kill, there is no need for sympathy or mercy." As he spoke, Jay Gorucia Satan, one of the five old stars, suddenly turned into a spider legs with eight black lines on his lower body, with mysterious patterns on his head, and a pair of monsters with curved long horns! He was surrounded by black clouds and was leaning on his hands. Evil eyes! With just a look, Smuji, who was rushing in front, was instantly shot. He fell backwards to the ground as if struck by lightning, losing consciousness. However, before being hit, she also stabbed the exaggerated sword in her hand into the other party''s chest. Instant kill? ! Or both sides are hurt? Satan pulled out the sword from his chest and threw it to the ground. The terrifying penetration wound only shed some blood, and then the wound healed immediately. It is precisely because of such powerful recovery ability that Satan dared to ignore Smuji''s attack and directly stared at him and killed him in seconds. "Sister Smuji!" Charlotte Chiffon and Charlotte Rora shouted while joining forces to block Smuggy. Although he was already scared by Satan''s terrible appearance, he still did not give in. Charlotte Breen, who was only 7 years old behind Rolla, burst into tears. "Oh? Do you want to follow the footsteps of that foot-horse woman?" "Then all disappear, the annoying scum." A fierce light appeared in Satan''s eyes again. At this critical moment, the ground under Luola and his men''s feet suddenly turned into a soft glutinous ball. These glutinous rice **** swept away them directly, causing Satan''s attack to be lost. "I will never forgive my sisters who dare to hurt me!" Katakuli, who arrived in time, had an angry and murderous look on his face. "What an unpleasant look." ¡­ "Um?" When an extremely powerful energy fluctuation came from the direction of Cake Island, Abel, Akainu and Kizaru were all shocked. Because this aura is so strange, it is for both parties. But now is not the time to be distracted. Both sides gradually made real fire. Abel didn''t hide it and turned into the Ice Dragon King directly. The already powerful ice power was immediately strengthened 5 times! At the same time, its own defense is X10 times, its strength is X5 times, and its flight speed is X3 times. "Ice Storm!" Abel, who transformed into a dragon, just flapped his wings and formed a powerful ice storm, immediately freezing all Akainu''s attacks. Then Abel concentrated all his strength together, opened his mouth, and condensed a frost and cold ball that caused the celestial phenomena to suddenly change. "The roar of the Ice Dragon King!" Akainu, who felt the crisis, did not retreat and controlled all the surrounding magma to soar into the sky. "Lava dome!" Just when both sides left no room for action. Kizaru steals chicken again. I saw that the multiple light spots created in the air using the eight-foot Qiong Egyu were all formed by Kizaru''s light clone! Then these light clones aimed at the location where Abel was and used laser lights together. Faced with Kizaru''s sneak attack, Abel chose not to dodge or avoid, and to withstand with his body. He believes in his defense! In addition, this is also the best time to severely damage Akainu. Boom! When Abel''s Ice Dragon King roared and frozen and smashed Akainu''s attack, and the castration continued to blow towards the earth, Abel himself was also flooded by countless lasers. Who won? This scene touched the heartstrings of countless people. Chapter 824: The Navy General suddenly became unattractive Kizaru''s light clone shot volley, which indeed successfully injured Abel. Chapter 1126 But the 10-fold defense bonus and the domineering protection of the armed color made Abel unable to even reach his serious injury. On the contrary, Akainu has restrained and conflicted abilities. He was washed away by Abel''s ice power, and countless fine wounds were cut from his body. In addition, he was originally sneak attacked by Tazolo and suffered serious injuries. Now the injury is more serious, and several mouthfuls of blood are spitting out in succession, and the situation is not optimistic. By this time, both the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Navy had suffered heavy casualties. The former first fought against the BIGMOM Pirates, and then fought with the Navy. The latter cannot stop Dabai and Oz from the rampage. "President! President...thing is wrong!" Abel had just beaten up these light clones of Kizaru when he heard Caesar running and shouting. He immediately thought of the strange and powerful aura before. He simply flew down and changed back to human form. "What happened?" "Five Five Five...Five Old Stars are here!" Caesar screamed in fear. Abel was stunned at first, then immediately frowned and became serious, "Five Old Stars? What''s wrong? Tell me carefully!" Under Abel''s gaze, Caesar finally calmed down a little and began to tell what he saw. The reason why he was able to recognize the other party was entirely because when he was in the scientific research class of the World Government, he and Baiga Ponk had met several of the five old stars. Among them is Jay Gorucia Satan! So when he followed Quinn to catch up with Katakuri and others, he immediately felt that the spider bull monster had a familiar face, as if he had seen it somewhere before. Until the other party spoke, he finally suddenly remembered where he had seen this face. There is no mistake, this guy is one of the five old stars! But before he could remind him, Quinn and Eniro joined the battle group. As a result, if you don¡¯t know what the other party did, Quinn and Eniro were attacked invisibly and then poisoned. The situation was very bad, and Caesar could only throw all the antidote he brought to the two of them, and then ran back desperately. This is how the scene just now came about. Abel frowned when he learned of these situations. On the other side, the phone bug that Kizaru carries with him immediately rang. After connecting, the other party quickly said something and quickly hanged up. Then Kizaru showed a helpless look and said to Akainu, "Let''s retreat at this point." Akainu''s face looked ugly, "Impossible." "The orders issued by the people above shall be executed immediately. Unless you want to disobey?" Akainu snorted coldly. Then he dragged his injured body and shot out the meteor volcano again. But this time the goal is no longer to deal with the enemy, but to the empty ice surface. After shattering all the ice surface, a large number of submarines soon floated to the water. Obviously, this is the retreat that the Navy left for itself. After bringing so many people out, it is impossible to have no preparation. At this time, Akainu finally issued an order to evacuate all the staff. Many navy breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. Immediately leave the battle and head towards the retreat point. When the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild saw that the enemy was about to run away, they immediately launched a pursuit. But Kisaru flew into the air and began to help the large army cut off the rear. Abel now has two choices, one is to do his best to keep the navy in front of him as much as possible. The second one is to let the other party go, and then immediately go to support Ainilu and Quinn. Because according to Caesar, Eniro and Quinn seem to be not the opponents of the five old stars. Regardless of whether you are careless or not, at least the current situation seems not good. Between the Navy General and the Five Old Stars, Abel hesitated for only a few seconds and decided to kill one of the Five Old Stars first! There is nothing else, mainly because the five old stars are too mysterious. If you don¡¯t seize the opportunity this time, it¡¯s hard to say that there is such a good opportunity. But he was not prepared to let these navies evacuate easily. "I''m so anxious to leave, so I''ll give you some gifts before leaving." Abel immediately threw out a [Vision Card], which was the one that had sealed the [Zeus] skill before. The **** of heaven is a great and free! A large number of thunder suddenly appeared in the sky and began to bombard the ground indiscriminately. Akainu and Kizaru finally changed their faces and tried to intercept them. But there was too much lightning in the sky, and I couldn''t stop it at all. In a blink of an eye, one-third of the submarines were lost, and many navy were buried under the thunder. Dabai and Oz also began to chase these navy forces due to their tough skin and strong recovery ability. And Abel has left now and went to find the five old stars. Chapter 1127 Before leaving, he told Tazoro to grasp the standard and chase it, but don¡¯t force the other party to jump over the wall. After all, they are two naval generals, so the respect they should be given. Akainu and Kizaru didn''t seem to want to make trouble anymore. After getting enough time for the navy to retreat, they also entered the submarine. As soon as he entered the submarine, Akainu began to vomit blood with a pale complexion and his eyes were gloomy. In fact, he had already held on. If he can''t receive the order to retreat, he can no longer hold on. "Dive down quickly!" Seeing this, Kizaru immediately took over the command and asked someone to take Akainu for treatment. On the shore, Oz once again condensed the tailed beast jade and fired it out towards the sea. There was only a loud bang, and a big explosion! The submarines on the sea that had not had time to dive and could not dive deeper were all destroyed, and even the people inside were not spared. It would be great if one-third of the people who were able to escape in the end. There were 20,000 elite navy soldiers, but maybe only a few thousand survived in the end. This is already a very terrifying battle loss. It was enough to seriously damage the vitality of the Navy headquarters for a period of time. On the other side, when Abel arrived at Enni Road, he found that Quinn had fallen to the ground and fell into a coma. The remnants of the BIGMOM Pirates had suffered heavy casualties and had fled in all directions. Only Katakuri is still facing the enemy. And this enemy was not Anilu, but a large human-shaped spider with cow horns. And it was Katakuli and Enilu who joined forces to attack each other. Abel immediately saw something was wrong. Katakuli and Enilu seemed to have been poisoned, he was very slow to move and looked extremely ugly. And he didn''t dare to fight him head-on. Whenever the "monster" looked over, Eniro would instantly enter elementalization and turn into a ray of lightning around the other party. Katakuli also used his domineering ability to foresee the future, and kept keeping the other party turning his back to him as much as possible. It seems that I have suffered some kind of big loss before. When Abel appeared, he happened to see such a strange scene. "You are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Jaygolucia Satanstan suddenly looked in a certain direction. There, Abel was walking step by step. Chapter 825 Bastard Spider Monster! "Who are you among the five old stars?" Abel waved his hand directly and asked Enilu to retreat. Ainilu, who was usually extremely rebellious, could only be obedient and even took the initiative to stop Katakuli. Although Katakuli was unwilling to accept it, he knew that he was definitely not Abel''s opponent. In addition, the information revealed by the other party just now also shocked him! Five Old Stars? This monster turns out to be the Five Old Stars? ! Katakuli gritted his teeth, picked up the unconscious Smuji, and fled outside. When it comes to life and death, he will never act irritated. Otherwise, even if it is ten days and ten nights, he will fight with Eniro. But Enilu didn''t want to let Katakuri leave like this, but when he was about to catch up, he immediately felt dizzy and opened his mouth and vomited several mouthfuls of black blood. Obviously, he was poisoned when he was fighting with the Five Old Stars, and even the antidote left by Caesar could not be completely eliminated. Ainilu wiped the corner of his mouth and simply gave up on the pursuit. Take Quinn, who fell to the ground, retreated immediately, and went back to prepare for treatment. When Abel appears here, he is not needed. During the whole process, Jay Gorusia Satan ignored these unimportant people and focused all his attention on Abel. "It was really unexpected that I could recognize my identity. Oh, I remembered that the smokey goat horn next to you seemed to be the assistant who was following Baiga Punk." Smoking goat horns? Baiga Punk''s assistant? Every word from Satan was like a sharp blade, inserted hard into Caesar''s chest. Caesar was so angry that he didn''t care about fear and immediately shouted: "I''m not the assistant of that **** Bastard! I have a name, Caesar Courang, a genius scientist who is countless times stronger than Bastard! Remember it for me! Bastard Spider Monster!" Caesar Culang is like a Chihuahua tied by his master on a rope when he goes out. Even when facing a vicious dog that is many times larger than his size, he dares to rush up and bark, and he can''t hold it back. But when the owner loosens the rope, you will immediately become very well-behaved when you look at it again. Abbreviation: Dogs rely on power! It was Abel who stood here that Caesar had such great courage to shout at the Five Old Stars and even dared to curse. After finishing his mouth, Caesar hurriedly hid behind Abel and expressed the word "dog''s power" to the fullest. Even Abel was amused by his performance. Of course, Satan would not have the same knowledge as other people''s dogs, because whenever he encountered such a situation, he would first remove the dog owner and then kick the dog to death. "I am the God of Scientific Defense among the Five Old Stars, Jaygolucia Satan. Gustafus Abel, your existence has now affected the normal operation of the world and needs to be cleared out in time." Chapter 1128 Abel nodded, "A coincidence, you want to kill me, and I want to kill you too. For this reason, I even let Akainu and Kizaru go and let them retreat with the navy." Satan: "For the sake of the navy, the Warring States Period really issued boring orders. But it doesn''t matter, because I will take action." "It''s crazy enough! This is the first time I''ve seen a guy who is even more crazy than me. Then stop talking nonsense, come and ask me to send you to hell, Tianlong people!" Abel instantly burst out with a violent domineering aura that changed the color of heaven and earth, and then began to fold the BUFF! Talent [Shides Heart], open! Dragon God form, activated! Demonization, activation! Stripes [Wings of Darkness] immediately emerged on the brows. Open the world through! Talent [Ancient Power], 15 times the power increase, all of them are activated! In a blink of an eye, the momentum that burst out from Abel quickly rose to an extremely terrifying height, making Satan, who was originally full of confidence but did not take him seriously, lose the confidence he had just now, and became serious. At this time, Abel, ice crystals condensed into dragon scales, instantly covered the surface of his body. The hideous dragon head turned into an ice helmet and appeared on his head, with a white dragon tail shrouded behind him. Then a pair of ice wings, which were branded with mysterious patterns, spread out to a length of two meters, stretched out from the storm like white jade. His face and body were covered with dark and mysterious patterns, and finally they were connected like coincidence with the markings between his eyebrows [Wings of Darkness]. The dark red pupils seemed to burn with flames, and nothing could stop it from spying! The terrible power that surged to the extreme made his feet easily break the ground. A bang! It seemed that I could not bear this violent force at all, but it leaked a little bit, causing the ground to explode, forming a big pit. "You will be the first Tianlong man to die under my knife." Abel finally spoke. Then the next moment, the whole person was as fast as lightning, as if he appeared in front of Satan out of thin air. "Explosion Dragon Fist!" Satan was not convinced and wanted to fight head-on, so he used his armed **** domineering spirit and stabbed the cane in his hand. However, in full strength mode, Abel''s strength even scared him. A golden dragon instantly exploded Satan''s cane, and then tore its entire arm into several sections like a twist. Finally, it passed through Satan''s body without diminishing force, and tangled together and exploded violently. In an instant, the earth shook! "It would be great if your strength is as crazy as your mouth. You can''t even catch me with a punch, you''re useless." Looking at the miserable appearance in front of him, he broke an arm and three spider legs, and a big hole in his stomach, and covered in blood, Abel said with great disdain. Now Abel punches a mountain, just like playing. Do you really think it''s a joke with you? But soon, a scene that surprised Abel. The half-dead Satan didn''t say a word, but his powerful vitality and self-healing ability almost cured all injuries in a blink of an eye, allowing him to recover as he did? ! Although this guy does not have the powerful defense ability of Kaido and BIGMOM, in terms of self-healing ability, it seems that he is still above those two! "Just just wanted to try the fist you are proud of is a bit powerful, but the result...haha, it''s disappointing." I have to say that Satan''s mouth is really hard. It was obvious that I was almost killed by a punch just now, but now I am as arrogant as that kind of thing, which is disgusting. Abel couldn''t help but narrow his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more dangerous, "Is that right? Let''s see if the next punch can directly blow your head." Satan shook his head: "It''s a pity that you don''t have this opportunity." Chapter 826: Immortal Body? A knife breaks the island! When Abel and Satan looked at each other, Abel suddenly felt stiff. In his sight, Satan had disappeared. Instead, the surrounding trees were constantly falling leaves, and the stones on the ground began to flow strangely. The cow was neighing and the horse was howling... It''s like the original normal world, twisted into abstract paintings. "No, I''m hit!" Abel guessed that this should be the other party''s ability, and dragging himself into the illusion world was like being hit by an illusion. On the outside, Satan''s eyes were emitting a faint light, and he was staring at Abel with all his might. Affected by the faint light, Abel not only had hallucinations before his eyes, but also began to bleed in his seven orifices. If you can''t find a way to get rid of it, you might be hit hard or even killed instantly. No wonder Satan was so confident and threatened that Abel would never have a chance to attack him again. It is worthy of being the devil fruit ability of the animal-type phantom beast species, which is really hard to defend against! Will Abel be defeated? Of course... no! After realizing that he had been illusioned, although Abel could not control his body, he could communicate with the system. [Title: King''s Arrogance], Effect 3: King''s Contempt, after activation, immunity to all control effects, and blessing the domineering body! Duration: 30 minutes. Open! In an instant, all the originally distorted abstract images disappeared. Without the influence of hallucinations, Abel immediately re-sees Satan who is staring at him. Go to death! Chapter 1129 Abel held the long sword in his hand and instantly passed through Satan''s body. Satan was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t expect that Abel could get rid of his ability and then counterattack. A bloodline immediately appeared on his neck, and then it was quickly stretched. Brother... A head with cow horns fell to the ground like this. At this time, Abel wiped off the blood on his face, looked down at Satan''s head and said, "Even the strangest devil fruit ability, there will be a way to crack it. After returning, I will hang your head on the highest flagpole on the Honeycomb Island, so that people all over the world know that there is nothing to be afraid of in the Tianlong people, even the Five Old Stars will die!" When Satan heard this, he suddenly showed a strange expression, "Die? Will you die if your head is cut off? That human being is really a fragile ant." Under Abel''s gaze, Satan''s headless body moved on its own, picked up the head on the ground, and placed it on the broken part on his neck. Then the next second, the granulations were connected together, and the wound was quickly smoothed out, disappearing without a trace. Satan shook his head twice, "I have to admit that you are much stronger than other ''ants'', but ''ants'' are ''ants'' after all, and you will never understand the greatness of ''gods''." It is undeniable that Abel was indeed shocked at this moment! He was very sure that the other party must be an animal-type devil fruit abilities, and definitely not a person with a split-part fruit abilities. It¡¯s not like mechanical transformation of people. The head is just a part of the parts and can be replaced at will. So what''s going on? My head is cut off, but I can still survive? Even if Kaido stood here, he would not dare to boast about such a sea gulf. But immediately Abel calmed down and began to use his broad vision to analyze everything he saw in front of him. The first possibility is that the other party has an immortal body. Similar abilities exist in many worlds. In the pirate world, for example, those with the ability to perform [Eternal Surgery] can perform [Eternal Surgery] and give the target "eternal life". But it is not clear whether this "eternal life" means an immortal body that will not be killed. After all, this ability is too mysterious. After use, the caster will die immediately. At present, no one knows what the specific situation is. The second possibility is that this is the special ability of the other party¡¯s devil fruit ability, just like the Yamata Orochi who was killed by him before, and one head represents a life. Maybe Satan''s magic beast species Demon Fruit also has similar abilities. The third possibility is that the other party has completed the awakening of the ability of the devil fruit, urging the ability of the animal-type devil fruit to the extreme, so healing ability has gained unparalleled vitality and self-healing ability. Under this extreme vitality, even if the key is attacked, he can survive in a short time and heal himself. These are three possibilities that Abel could immediately think of in a short period of time. And each possibility is not low. As for what kind of situation it is, I don¡¯t know, only Satan himself knows it. Just as Abel tried to analyze the situation in front of him, Satan grabbed the flaw and a strange red light began to emit from his eyes. Evil eyes! Another look. Abel''s head buzzed instantly, as if it was directly hit by a high-speed train. The blood that had just been wiped clean is now flowing out of the seven orifices. It was just because he was in a domineering state that he did not move at all. If he hadn''t had zero pain at this moment, he would have felt that strong pain. "Can''t kill you? Then I''ll crush you and see if you''re really immortal!" Abel, whose face was covered with blood, was as angry as an evil ghost, and his powerful aura turned into an airflow and blew away everything around him. Dark breathing¡¤8 type¡¤eternal night! The power of darkness that erupted from Abel''s body immediately covered the sky, dyed the earth black, and finally formed a huge black cocoon. All creatures in the black cocoon will be deprived of all senses and perception abilities, and will stimulate the fear in their hearts every moment. After forcing Satan into the black cocoon, Abel held [Second Generation Gui Che] with both hands. The phantom of the six-armed dark demon **** transformed out again behind him! And with Abel''s strength increasing and his understanding of the power of darkness deepening, the six-armed Dark Demon God is now a special body between virtual and real, and every detail is perfectly restored. Three heads and six arms, with trident, moon knife, skeleton bowl, skeleton drum, rope and samurai sword in hand. There are eyes and moon patterns on the forehead, snakes are wrapped around their necks, and ice dragon armor is worn. Black **** fire burned all over his body, and black clouds floated behind him. Dark Breath¡¤Seven-shaped¡¤Big Dark Demon God! Demon God Purgatory Slash! When Abel held the knife in both hands and slashed it, the big dark demon **** behind him also held the samurai sword with six arms at the same time and slashed it with all his strength! The power of the sword and the entire shadow power burst out, and even the black cocoon could not withstand this destructive force, and was directly divided into two and broke from the inside. Then a very deep and long crack broke open on the earth! As the crack continued to spread, the entire island cracked directly from the middle and was split in half! Chapter 827 Magic Formation? Want to run? Abel admitted that he was not so concerned when he was fighting "Auntie", or Akainu and Kizaru, and almost showed his strength to work hard! Otherwise, Akainu and Kizaru would have to leave at least one body. Whether the other person can leave depends on his mood. It¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be, it¡¯s unnecessary. Chapter 1130 Because there are enemies that are more worthy of his efforts to kill! That is the five old stars who are the dragon! As the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, wouldn¡¯t it be worthy of the name if you don¡¯t really hunt the Dragon Man? Abel had wanted to do this for a long time, but he had never had a good chance. After coming back this time, he even prepared the wanted order for the Tianlong people. Just waiting for a big fight. Who would have thought that if the BIGMOM Pirates had to seek death, they could only help them first. Is there something wrong with it? And the mastermind behind it? Don''t be afraid! Whoever dares to reach out, chop off his claws! The strength he has improved over the years and the large number of trump cards he has accumulated are the confidence that Abel dares to take risks. He had expected the Navy and the World Government to get involved. But what he didn''t expect was that the five old stars would actually take action himself. Although only one person was dispatched, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "We must kill him here!" Abel made up his mind and burst out with force beyond his limits. Even the entire cake island was divided into two by him and cut off from the middle! It''s really too terrible! After slashing out this sword, Abel also instantly lost his strength, unable to maintain various states, and returned to an ordinary person. Looking at Jay Gorucia Satanstan again, this old Biden has not made any promises. Most of the body was wiped out in the attack, leaving only one head that could barely remain intact, but it was also broken, as if it would shatter at any time. It''s almost like he''s going to die. But Abel was not satisfied. Because in his opinion, the attack just now was enough to completely erase this guy''s existence. The only possibility is that while being attacked, the opponent has been constantly recovering with his tenacious vitality and powerful self-healing ability. Only then did I barely breathe a sigh of relief. "Do you know, your embarrassing appearance is completely different from your arrogant appearance just now." "Is there any last words?" Abel recovered from this breath and simply ate half a fairy bean just in case. It¡¯s not that he was too cautious, but that he had to be cautious. In the previous battle, the other party had already taught him a lesson and almost capsized in the gutter. Furthermore, the war is not over yet. Maintaining a good condition will be very conducive to his finishing. He didn''t want to work hard until the end, and he turned into making wedding dresses for others. So the effort of half a fairy bean is definitely worth it! It has to be said that his mentality of seeking stability has once again made great contributions. Already like this, Satan didn''t even die immediately, but said in an extremely hoarse voice: "It seems that we have indeed underestimated you, but next time... we will definitely be fully prepared, and you will not have such good luck again." Before he finished speaking, a huge magic circle suddenly lit up from under him. It will be teleported back immediately. Once you leave here, with the foundation of the Tianlong people, maybe there will be some way to save this guy''s life and restore him. No wonder it is this time, and he still dares to speak out loud. It turns out that there is such a trump card left! As the magic circle lights up, it only takes a short second to take the person away. But at this moment, the magic circle suddenly stopped running. Not only the magic circle, but everything around it seems like the pause button has been pressed. Moke Botmo! At the critical moment, Abel did not hesitate to extract the physical strength he had just recovered with the fairy beans, and directly freezes time and space! If I hadn''t eaten the half of the fairy bean just now, maybe the other party would have escaped. But now... Abel walked to the edge of the magic circle, slashed out several times in succession, and cut down Satan''s body and the magic circle on the ground. After that, he silently used the dragon fist and punched him **** the ground. run? I''ll let you run and try it! The next moment, the frozen space-time returned to normal. A loud explosion shattered the entire magic circle. Satan''s slightly mocking expression condensed directly on his face, and he went to the sky with the explosion. The magic circle... was destroyed! Satan was also cut into pieces, and then bombed into the sky, turning into a scum. The breath completely disappeared. Chapter 1131 Abel, who had been locking him with his domineering aura of seeing and hearing, breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, I completely killed this guy. Immortal body? It''s just that I haven''t found the right method. Just like now, no matter how you die without dying, even if you claim to be a "god", you will still kill you! It was a bit ruthless in the end, and it was directly crushed and raised ashes, leaving only a little scum. He originally wanted to keep the other party''s head and hang it on the flag. It seems that I can only break my promise. There is no way, it¡¯s really impossible not to take ruthless measures. "By the way, the devil fruit..." Abel was about to leave, but suddenly remembered that there was still one step he had not done. But when he tried to use the power of the dark fruit to absorb the energy of the demon fruit, he was very embarrassed. Because he could not extract what he wanted from these scraps on the ground. This is like a balloon full of special gas. As long as the balloon itself is still there, the gas inside can be extracted through some means. But if the balloon explodes and the gas inside immediately merges with the air, then there is nothing we can do. "Mad, I''m losing! It seems that I can''t take such a heavy move next time, at least I have to leave a body." When he thought that he might have "lost" a precious animal-type devil fruit, Abel''s good mood to kill a five-old star immediately disappeared. Rumble... Feel the vibration from the ground under my feet, and the islands that gradually began to tilt to both sides. Abel knew it was time to leave this place quickly. Otherwise, it will be difficult to leave when the entire island sinks into the sea. "It''s a pity that the wealth left by BIGMOM on the island." Although there is still some time before the cake island sinks, it is obviously not enough to use this time to find and transport the treasures left by BIGMOM. But if there is something, you might be able to take it away if you seize the time. That is the historical text collected by BIGMOM! Even if the thing is difficult to transport, it can be printed or taken into photos even if it is not good. You can''t just let it sink to the sea like this. He did it right away, and Abel immediately took out the small radar he upgraded to find the historical text in the desert. After turning on the scanning, there were indeed many red dots on it! Chapter 828: The Five Old Stars must die! "Escape quickly! The people from the Dragon Hunting Guild are here." "Run, Cake Island was slashed in half by President Abel of the Dragon Hunting Guild with a knife, and it will soon sink!" "Wuwuwu, my home is gone." "Surrender, I surrender, don''t kill me." "Mom, brother, sister...who will save me?" ¡­ There are many remnants of the BIGMOM Pirates on Cake Island that have not escaped. At this moment, the cake island tilted to both sides and sank. If you don¡¯t run, you can only wait to die. But if you run, where can you run? Don¡¯t forget that the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild are still chasing them and other remnants outside. The only good news is probably because the island is about to sink, so the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild also received the latest order and immediately evacuated. After all, there is no need to pay off your life in order to hunt down the remnants of the BIGMOM Pirates. Most of the ships outside belong to the Dragon Hunting Guild, and the rest were either robbed or destroyed. These people are trapped on the island, and sooner or later they will die, so there is no need to waste energy. As for surrender? Haha, Abel, who was ¡®kind and kind-hearted¡¯, allowed these people to surrender. However, I can''t escape the fate of being taken back and locked in the dungeon. In the future, these people can use them to make [Scarecrowser] for Dabai, and they can also be used as a "blood bottle", regularly draw blood and sacrifice treasures. Now even the unlucky guys who devour life every month and increase their lifespan are complete, and the number is enough for a long time. Although many people died in this war, the same gains will not be small. With the help of radar, Abel did not waste much time and successfully found two historical texts in the castle where BIGMOM lived. "Only two?" Abel frowned slightly. He remembered that BIGMOM should have three historical texts. Could it be that three pieces have not been collected during this period? Bang! He suddenly slapped his forehead and became stupid. Because he remembered that there seemed to be a historical text in the original work a few years later, which was dedicated to Charlotte Lingling by Jinpin in order to withdraw from the BIGMOM camp. And that historical text was discovered by Jinbe by chance during his trip, and it seems to be related to the bald sea monster. Chapter 1132 Then... there is nothing we can do about it. I can only try my luck in the future. I can see if Jinpeng is so lucky to find the historical text when he goes out for a walk. "Oz, take these two stones and let''s go." "Oh! Z!" Oz grabbed a piece of historical text with his obedient hand, then jumped with a bang and didn''t know how far it was, and soon sent the thing back to the ship. He also scared Robin. However, when Robin saw what Oz sent, his face immediately showed joy. I couldn''t help but stretch out my hand and gently rub the two historical texts. But what he thought was: "He really has me in his heart. It''s this time, and he still doesn''t forget to help me find the historical text." Then his pretty face turned red. After Oz left, Abel called Dabai, who had withdrawn from the super-large giant mode, and asked Dabai to fly back from the sky with him. When he returned to the boat, he happened to see Robin concentrating on studying the two historical texts, looking focused. It¡¯s just that I might be too focused, even my face turned red and I felt a little sweaty. Seeing this, Abel did not disturb her. He simply issued an order to make everyone immediately give up cleaning the battlefield and return to the ship. Otherwise, the island will sink and form a whirlpool, and it will be difficult to leave. However, out of selfishness, he asked Oz to put Charlotte Lingling''s body on the deck. Then he removed the psychic and sent it to a different space. One is Kaido and the other is Charlotte Lingling. These two powerful monsters, even if they do not have the ability of the devil fruit, will not hinder their strength. And what Abel lacks is just the shadow of the strong. Once he found the right shadow, he could immediately gain the two most powerful zombie warriors! Just thinking about it makes me feel excited, and I will definitely give the five old stars a big surprise. So like Kaido, after returning, Abel planned to hand over Charlotte Lingling''s body to Gazhi for refrigeration, and then Dabai repaired it. If he really can''t find a matching shadow, he will choose to publish a wish order and spend the transaction points to buy two. After all, it is inevitable to kill a five-old star and start a war with the world government and the dragon people. Maybe, in the hearts of the world government, the Dragon Hunting Guild''s thorn in its eyes is several times more threatened than the Revolutionary Army. I haven''t seen that the Revolutionary Army has been established for so many years and has only dared to lie in the dark, silently developing its strength, hiding everywhere. Not to mention the Five Old Stars, even an ordinary Tianlong man dared not take action. It''s simply weak! After this comparison, Abel still feels that he is more powerful. A navy general was imprisoned and turned it into a toy. Destroy two four-month-level pirate groups! In turn, a wanted order was issued, offering rewards to naval and world government officials. Now he has also killed a five-old star! Before he knew it, he had done so many big things that the whole world attracted attention. But not enough! Abel was not satisfied yet. Since you have made up your mind to turn the world upside down, you must do what you say. What''s wrong with a tiger''s beginning and a scare? "President, someone saw the remnants of the BIGMOM Pirates fleeing from the other side of the cake island in several ships." Hearing Carlyfa¡¯s report, Abel just nodded slightly, ¡°Some of the wrecked dogs, let them live for a while.¡± "Send the order to keep all ships away from Cake Island. The island is about to sink." "Yes, President." Although Carlyfa tried to make himself look calm, he was actually very uneasy inside. She was experiencing this super war between the four emperors for the first time, and almost the whole audience was shocked. Except for those miscellaneous fish minions, picking almost any person out is no match for her to hit the battlefield. But in her opinion, such a powerful person died. Even monsters like BIGMOM died at the hands of the man in front of her. Then there is still the power to fight against the two naval generals alone. What''s even more terrifying is that after killing the navy away, the other party actually killed a five-old star? ! This news was something that Caesar couldn''t help but say after he came back. Originally, everyone was bragging about this guy. But when the "Thunder Emperor" Enilu also confirmed that President Abel did fight with one of the five old stars, everyone had to believe it! I remembered the earth-shaking slash before, and directly divided the cake island into two and split it in half. It can be seen what the five old stars ended up in the end. As a member of CP9, Carlyfa knew the meaning of the name Five Old Stars. That was almost the highest right of the world government that she knew! Personnel of her level are not worthy of seeing the true face of the Five Old Stars, and they cannot even receive orders of that level. But even so, he still died at the hands of the man in front of him. Can this man really be defeated? Is their lurking really meaningful? Chapter 1133 Kalifa really couldn''t calm down, and he felt particularly confused about his future. Perhaps this task was a mistake from the beginning. Carlyfa sighed and began to do his job as a secretary from the heart. Chapter 829 Video in the Mirror What does it feel like when an island is in front of you and gradually sinks into the sea? For Abel, there was no other feeling except that it was quite spectacular. Although this island can be said to have been destroyed by him. But for people like Katakuri, it means too much. Whether it was the death of mother or the sinking of cake island, it was an extremely heavy blow to them. Without a home, they are just a group of rootless duckweeds, and in the future they can only follow the trend like a lost dog. There is no way, this is the outcome of the loser in the war. In fact, they were already lucky enough. If the Navy and the Five Old Stars had not jumped out to disrupt the situation one after another, Abel would have been able to lead people to capture the entire BIGMOM Pirates in one go. Now, with the help of Katakuli, the Charlotte family was not exterminated, and a small number of people survived. Although many of them are still children who have not grown up. But Katakuri regarded them as the hope of the family. Next, all they have to do is to stay away from here and find a remote place to hide first. Otherwise, even if the Dragon Hunting Guild has no time to liquidate the remnants of the BIGMOM Pirates, the rest of the forces in the New World will flock to completely tear them apart. Because no matter what world, there are fewer timely helpers, and more people take advantage of the situation. In recent years, there are countless numbers of people BIGMOM killed, destroyed, and made enemies. And these BIGMOM children are not only accomplices, but also enjoy treatment. Now that BIGMOM is dead, it is naturally time to liquidate. It is natural for mothers to repay their debts and children, and there is nothing to say. Those who have revenge will avenge you, and those who have revenge you will avenge you! It can be imagined that the next time is their most dangerous period. As the saying goes, the elder brother is his father, Katakuli never thought of giving up these younger brothers and sisters, otherwise with his strength, he would be able to live well. But he still decided to take on the responsibilities he deserves and protect his family. Until the Cake Island completely disappeared and sank into the sea, the expression on his face was so firm. On the other side. With the sinking of Cake Island, the war finally came to an end. But this matter is not finished yet. On the one hand, the legacy and territory left by the BIGMOM Pirates are still waiting for them to receive. On the other hand, we must beware of the counterattack of the navy and the world government! This time, a five-old star died. No one thinks that the world government and the Tianlong people will give up, right? Maybe what is about to begin is a full-scale war. By then, the Navy will not be able to pretend to be dead. Abel counted the manpower and prepared to let Anilu and Quinn take all the wounded back to Honeycomb Island for rectification first. Taizolo returned to the Golden City to guard the house to avoid being stolen. If the situation is not good and the world government is ready to take action first, it is better to transfer it in advance. And it''s good that''s it. Golden City seems to be built on an island, but in fact it''s a ship that can run away at any time. And with Gazhi''s transformation, although the speed is not fast, it is not as slow as imagined. After dividing his troops, Abel and everyone else began to sweep the entire nation! I want to receive these territories as quickly as possible and rectify all resources and manpower. Then, we will do our best to deal with the offensives of the Navy and the world government. After he takes over BIGMOM''s territory, he will be the four emperors with the largest number of territory in the entire New World! No, now there are only the Three Emperors left. In addition, it is worth mentioning that during the retreat, many people from the BIGMOM Pirates were captured. Among these prisoners was Charlotte Bree. In order to survive, Charlotte Bree took the initiative to explain everything and released Jinbe, who was seriously injured and unconscious from the mirror world. Abel had heard Tazolo talk about the specific details long ago. But I don¡¯t know much about Charlotte Lingling¡¯s attitude. After listening to Charlotte Bree¡¯s explanation, I completed the details of the entire story. Jinping was also sent in for Mansheri to be treated, and then he was sent back to the Honeycomb Island with the wounded. After waking up, he will recover from his injuries. Let¡¯s see what Jinping means, do you need to send him back to Yuren Island? After all, after this incident, the title of Seven Warriors Sea must have disappeared. And maybe even Yuren Island will be implicated. "I appreciate your attitude of knowing the times. Your life is saved. But that''s all, you will spend the rest of your life in the dungeon." "Unless you can still take out something that interests me, maybe I will let you go once I get better." "By the way, I''ll give you a message. Charlotte Katakuli is still alive and escaped with some of them." Chapter 1134 Abel looked directly at Brey, putting a lot of pressure on the other party. Mainly because he saw that the other party had a moment of hesitation when he was explaining before, as if he was hiding something. After hearing this, Bu Lei immediately shed tears of excitement. She thought everyone was dead. Unexpectedly, Brother Katakuli was still alive and rescued some of his siblings. It was great. Bu Lei, who was thinking about reuniting with his family, no longer hesitated and took out another thing from the mirror world. "This is something my mother asked me to secretly record, saying that she doesn''t believe that the Navy and the World Government will keep their promises. Once the other party makes small moves, she will be ready to use this thing to counter them." The thing Burey took out was a video phone bug! After Abel took it, he immediately started projection and playback. On the deck, Charlotte Lingling and... the figure of the five old star Jay Gorucia Satanstan appeared immediately! And clearly recorded the various agreements reached by both parties. Among them is the agreement that Jay Gorucia Satans persuaded Charlotte Lingling to join forces to destroy the Dragon Hunting Guild and kill Abel. Jay Gorucia Satanstan represents the world government and the navy. All he has paid is the verbal promise of never actively attacking the BIGMOM Pirates within ten years, as well as the conditions for helping Charlotte Lingling get along with the giants, and even promoting marriage between the two sides. It is estimated that even Jay Gorucia Satanstan, the five old stars, did not expect that he would be disguised by Charlotte Lingling. Because no matter how cautious he is or how he checks, he will never be able to detect the video phone worm hidden in the mirror! With the help of Bree''s devil fruit ability, she recorded everything! Now it has become the ultimate kill! After Abel finished reading it, he couldn''t help laughing loudly. With this thing, he can be so disgusted with the world government and the Tianlong people. It has caused a huge blow to the reputation of the world government! And he can also portray himself as a ¡®victim¡¯, and cooperate with the result of this war to reach a peak! "Hey, Morgains, I have a super shocking news in my hand now, it depends on whether you dare to report it." Abel took out a certain phone bug and dialed it. Chapter 830 Morguns, request to fight! Morguns, hiding on an island, had a gloomy expression after hanging up the phone bug. Because his reports made the navy and the world government look very bad, he was also on the blacklist of the navy and the world government. Many people want his life. So in desperation, he had to hide and remotely control it. Even if the Dragon Hunting Guild and the BIGMOM Pirates fought such a big deal, he did not dare to approach the battlefield to collect first-hand information like he did last time. What I am afraid of is that after I reveal my whereabouts, I will really lose my life. He had already made up his mind and disappeared for two years. After the matter was over, everyone would forget him and then come back to the world. Unfortunately, Abel''s phone call made him in a dilemma. Originally, he thought that what Abel said was the super big news that the Dragon Hunting Guild defeated the BIGMOM Pirates. After all, the result of the war between the Four Emperors is definitely a world-class big news. But in fact, he has already done similar big news, that is, the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Beast Pirates. So even though I was very moved, Morgains was still not ready to come out. Even if I hear the death of BIGMOM. At most... Just add a few more newspapers around this topic. Is it profitable? It¡¯s not shabby. But when he heard that Abel killed BIGMOM, who was also the Four Emperors, he fought against two naval generals Akainu and Kizaru, and fought the navy away with one against two without any disadvantage. Morgains'' attitude began to shake. At this moment, Abel finally released his killer move in one breath. He said he killed a five-old star and obtained evidence that the world government and BIGMOM were colluded! Morgains'' brain crashed at that time, and even wondered if the other party was crazy and started talking nonsense. A five-old star died? ? ? This is so crazy, right? ! And there is evidence that the world government and BIGMOM are colluding? ! OK, stop talking. Big News - Morgains, request to go to the battle! If he couldn''t participate in such a big news event, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life. Besides, Abel also guaranteed that he would definitely guarantee his personal safety. That''s not a big deal! Fuck the TNND world government! Even after this news, the world government will hate him as much as the bones, and he can''t control it. In this way, Morgains joined the group. ¡­ "Although I really want to have a chance to compete with you again, it may not work lately." "Because I''m going to stay in good shape and deal with everything that might happen next." Chapter 1135 "You know, this time I killed a five-old star. The other party is a Tianlong man, so I will never give up." Although Abel also wanted to agree to Mihawk''s invitation, he could only refuse when he thought of the trouble he had caused. After all, in a duel with a great swordsman like Mihawk, you must have all your strength to enjoy it. But in that case, it is completely a chance for the enemy to take advantage of. He must be clear about who is more important. Hawkeye, who came to the door, also understood his difficulties, so after Abel refused, he shook his head with regret, "You are too impulsive, the Five Old Stars are not as simple as it seems." Abel suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a bald head with a knife in the Five Old Stars, and the sword used was suspected to be the [first generation of Gui Che], one of the [Twelve Artists of the Supreme Great Fast Sword]. With Mihawk''s character of fighting with others everywhere, will the two sides fight? He seemed to ask inadvertently, but Mihawk said nothing, looking as if he was secretive. "I''m leaving. You have my life card. When you are ready, come to me." Mihawk came suddenly and left quickly. When he retreated, he, Xiong and Han Cook all left in a submarine with the Navy. There are warships that meet them in another area of sea. Mihawk was unwilling to waste his time, so he simply asked for a small boat to leave alone. In fact, he came back to find Abel. On the battlefield, he is the Seven Warlords Sea and his position is on the Navy, so it is not convenient to relate to Abel. But now that the mission is over, he can naturally come back to find Abel in his private capacity. No one can find fault. The reason why he came to find Abel was also very simple, just to ask Abel when he would complete the interrupted showdown with him. He has always been looking forward to it. At that time, he also left his own life card for Abel. The result was good. After so many years, Abel has become the Four Emperors, and he didn''t even think about coming to find him. There was no way, he could only come to the door. Then I haven''t got the answer I want yet, so I can only continue to wait. If it were someone else, Mihawk would definitely not be able to bear it. But after Shanks broke his arm, he really couldn''t find anyone to practice swordsmanship, and he was bored every day. However, today Abel''s shocking sword made his blood boil again. So he was willing to give Abel some more time to deal with other things. Otherwise, he would be worried about other things and was not what he wanted. After sending Mihawk away, Abel finally had a rest. Even he couldn''t stand the battle in succession. At this time, Robin knocked in the door, holding a tray in his hand, followed by a cart. It is filled with high-calorie food, as well as steaming black tea and fruit. "I guess you should be hungry, tired and sleepy now, so you should eat something first, then go and have a good night''s sleep, and leave the rest to me." For some reason, Abel felt so charming when he looked at the smile on Robin''s face at this moment. Maybe it was just a small, insignificant concern, but it was enough to warm his heart. "Thanks." Abel thanked politely and then began to eat constantly. His body really longs for these things. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have time when I¡¯m busy, so I ignore it. Robin was by his side without making a noise, but just helped him remove the empty plates at the right time, put on new food, and when he was choking, he gave him a glass of water. It feels quite silent. Abel felt that this was the most comfortable meal he had ever had in this period of time. After dinner, Abel simply moved for a while to digest food, and then at Robin''s suggestion, he went in and went to bed. "What about you?" "I''m right next to you, and call me if you have something to do." But Robin just lay down and read a book not long after he heard someone walking in, then hugged her from behind, causing her body to stiffen. "I''m used to holding my pillow when I''m sleeping. Can I, Sister Robin?" Robin, who was about to take action, suddenly felt soft when he heard Abel''s tired voice. And silently speaking means default. After lying like this for a while, Abel finally fell asleep and snored slightly. This also made the nervous Robin relax. While his face was blushing, he was also a little disappointed. Chapter 831 The Impact of War Abel was particularly comfortable sleeping this time, just because he was miserable, Robin, who was regarded as a pillow. Because when someone is asleep, his little hands are not very honest. Add some more normal reactions. Anyway, Robin didn''t sleep well. Chapter 1136 So much so that I kept yawning while dealing with things. Carlyfa, who was beside him, cut off his pen with a click. Because she saw that Robin and Abel came out of the same room this morning. She couldn''t figure out how bad she was with her appearance? Why did I voluntarily throw myself into my arms several times but I didn¡¯t get any results? Not willing to give up! Carlyfa was about to find an opportunity to try again, but she didn''t believe it. There was really a cat that didn''t steal fish. After the failure of the World Government''s plan to target the Dragon Hunting Guild, the importance of these CP9 members who infiltrated the situation has quickly increased by several levels. If she could take a step closer, she would definitely receive additional attention. "President, Miliango Island is here." Kalifa took the lead and came to Abel to report. "Drunk those who resist, kill!" "Yes, President." Under Abel''s order, the staff of the Dragon Hunting Guild destroyed the remaining forces on the island like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. The flag of the BIGMOM Pirates was cut off and the flag of the Dragon Hunting Guild was hung on the island. This means that the rule of the BIGMOM Pirates has completely become history. "Where is the next stop?" "The nearest island next is...Love Island." "Then let''s go." In this way, under the sweep of the Dragon Hunting Guild, one island after another was taken into his pocket by Abel. Most of the people who received the news would hang up the white flag when they arrived, and voluntarily surrendered, and accept the rule of the Dragon Hunting Guild. After all, the Dragon Hunting Guild''s reputation is quite good in the outside world, and the territory under its governance does not have those unacceptable rules and conditions. Besides, once BIGMOM dies, the indigenous people of these islands are eager to accept the protection of the Dragon Hunting Guild. In the new world, without the protection of big names, it will only become a paradise for pirates. Those who want to resist are basically loyalists of the BIGMOM Pirates. Unfortunately, there are too few people and their strength is not good, and it cannot affect the overall situation at all. Think about it, all the powerful people were summoned to Cake Island to participate in the final battle. What level can the remaining stinky fish and rotten shrimps be? It¡¯s just to add a few more souls to the sea and feed the fish in the sea more food. Just as Abel led the people all the way, the impact of the end of the war finally spread to all parts of the world with the help of news in newspapers! "The Fall of the Four Emperors, the Destruction of the BIGMOM Pirates! ¡· "Broken the island with one sword? Who is the world''s number one swordsman? ! ¡· "The Dragon-Slaying Emperor Abel, One Piece''s most powerful candidate! ¡· "Behead the four emperors first, then defeat the general. The king of the sea, who will compete with you! ¡· "The Four Emperors become Three Emperors, and who is qualified to compete for the vacant position? ¡· "The Golden Emperor Taizoluo is actually the highest cadre of the Dragon Hunting Guild! ¡· "Is it necessary to preserve the Seven Warriors Sea system? ¡· ¡­ Article by article, with the flight trajectory of the news bird, it fell into the hands of countless people. Under this worldly concern, the Dragon Hunting Guild established by Abel and his own hands did not disappoint those who supported him. It turned out that he really won the war with the BIGMOM Pirates. And he also killed BIGMOM, severely injured Navy General Akainu, and killed Kizaru away. Huh? Why is it Kizaru again? There were only 5,000 elite navy soldiers left after evacuating from Cake Island alive. There were so many casualties! And the more funny one is still behind. The Seven Warriors Sea system can be said to be developed by the Navy and the World Government. Its original intention is to shock pirates, use pirates to check and balance pirates, and achieve a balanced purpose. The result was a good thing. First, I got a traitor like Eniro. Claiming that he was the Thunder Emperor of the Dragon Hunting Guild long ago! The attack on the Navy and the World Government caught them off guard, which made them lose face among the people. Then this time, even Tazoro was actually a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild. It is still the Golden Emperor who is as famous as the "Thunder Emperor" Ailu and the "Smart Mechanical Emperor" Gazhi! During the war, Basque Jot, the seven-warfare Sea, and the Navy General Akainu were stabbed in the back. Even the former directly GG, while the latter fights with injuries. The good Seven Warriors Sea directly became a joke that the people talked about after dinner. Now, excluding Jinping, who was removed from the expelled sea, there are only three poor people left. It''s just funny! And in this war, the Seven Warriors Sea did not exert the strength and deterrence that the navy and the world government had imagined. These people are either paddling or on the edge. No one is willing to do his best. Then what''s the use of asking them? Chapter 1137 Originally, this system was boycotted by many navies, and now it is full of complaints. To this end, the Navy and the World Government have held a meeting to prepare to ban the Seven Warlords system. However, if the ban is abolished, there are still people who have to be responsible for the failure of this war. According to rumors, after returning, Navy General Akainu took all the responsibility on himself and announced his resignation from the position of Navy General. But it was stopped by the Marshal of the Warring States Period. The Warring States Period said that it was all his fault and wanted to step down as marshal. As a result, the world government disagreed. This matter seems to be so incomplete for the time being. In fact, the world government cannot hold it accountable anymore. The death of a five-old star is already angering the world government and the Tianlong people! At this critical moment, they need the strength of the navy. A naval general or a marshal, whoever loses at this time will be a huge loss. So they simply put this matter aside and concentrate on studying how to destroy the Dragon Hunting Guild. Killing Abel is the main business! Only a very few people know about the death of the five old star Jay Gorucia Satan. So there is no report in the news. The world government thought it was Abel who dared not proclaim it. After all, once the lid of this matter was unveiled, the two sides would definitely not die. Now everyone has a tacit understanding, no one mentions it, it is just their wishes. Otherwise, they really wouldn''t imagine how huge arousing the five old stars who are the Tianlong people would be killed! Maybe someone will follow suit. When everyone in the world is afraid of the Tianlong people and the power and status of the Tianlong people, what will happen if someone takes the lead in killing the first Tianlong people? Everyone would think, "Ah, it turns out that the dragon people can be killed." When this thought appears in your mind, it will shake the foundation of the rule of the dragon. This is also why, once someone dares to offend the majesty of the Tianlong people, they will even dispatch a naval general to carry out a dimensional reduction attack. The purpose is to fundamentally make people dare not have bad thoughts about the dragon people. Chapter 832 Pull the Dragon Man off the altar! In a certain sea area of the New World, the Mobidick just ended a battle. Many people in the Whitebeard Pirates are cleaning up the battlefield and carrying spoils. The white-bearded Edward Newgate, sitting upright on the deck chair, was looking at the newspaper with relish. "Even Charlotte Lingling lost to that boy, she is such a powerful young man, Gulalalala... Cough cough... Cough!" Edward Newgate started coughing violently as he smiled. Margao, who was standing aside, quickly said, "It''s time to get an injection, Dad." But Edward Newgate refused like a child, "No!" "I know my body, drinking is enough." After saying that, he picked up the huge wooden wine glass and drank the wine with great pride. "Sons, it''s a cocktail party!" "Oh oh oh ~!" "You guys..." Margao was helpless in this regard, but he couldn''t persuade his father. Then he was wrapped around Edward Newgate''s powerful arms, "Okay, don''t have a bitter face, celebrate first, wait a while to finish drinking, and then get injections and medicine. No one will die later." "Then it''s decided, Dad." "Come and drink, Margot!" "Okay, there''s nothing you can do about it." Margao took the wine glass helplessly, and was infected in the joyful atmosphere of everyone, and joined the ranks of wine fighting with a loud laugh. Although the demise of the BIGMOM Pirates is a major event that can affect the sea pattern. But who are they? It is the strongest Whitebeard Pirates! Now even if the Dragon Hunting Guild comes here, they are not afraid! What''s more, there is no hatred between them. On the contrary, because of the fact that it is very peaceful, it means that it has been a long time since the relationship between gods. Even before the Dragon Hunting Guild fought with the Beast Pirates, Whitebeard sent someone to find Abel and extended an olive branch. It can be said that as long as Abel agreed, Whitebeard would stand out for him and fight Kaido hard. Although Abel did not accept the good intention of Whitebeard in the end, at least the good intention was conveyed. Later, Whitebeard took the initiative to take people to Wanguo and nailed the BIGMOM Pirates there, preventing them from supporting the Hundred Beast Pirates. This kindness is much greater than Shanks who came out to sell me for his face at that time. Speaking of Shanks, the people of the Red-Haired Pirates naturally saw the recent newspapers and were shocked! Because even if they are both the Four Emperors, there will definitely be differences between superiors and inferiors. Although Shanks is not as confident as others, he cannot guarantee that he will defeat BIGMOM, let alone kill him. But Abel did it. Chapter 1138 Even after killing BIGMOM, he still had the ability to fight against two naval generals alone. It''s simply amazing! But after the shock, only sorrow was left. It is conceivable that the pattern on the sea has changed again, and the world will be turbulent. Before he knew the counterattacks of the Navy and the World Government, he seemed to be able to foresee the **** storm that would come. That was not the result he wanted to see. "Maybe I should go to the Red Clay Continent." Shanks was thinking while roasting the fire. ¡­ On a small island with pleasant scenery. Doflamingo was lying on the sun lounger, basking in the sun leisurely, as if he had accepted his fate. On the table next to it, there were red wine and fruits, and... a newest newspaper. He has looked through it twice. Finally, he sighed and reached a reconciliation with himself. First it was the Beast Pirates, and now it was the BIGMOM Pirates again. These familiar forces that once made him look up to have become Abel''s defeated generals and their souls were dead under the sword. It made him suddenly feel extremely unreal. If you have to compare, it is probably the younger brother who grew up following your butt, who suddenly stood in front of Putin one day and talked and laughed with him. Doflamingo has always felt that what Abel could do, and he could do it, it was just a matter of time. But this time, he began to feel a little unconfident. ¡­ East China Sea, Frost Moon Village. Keishiro was holding a cup of hot tea in his hand and was slowly tasting it. In front, all the disciples were training seriously, which made him very relieved. "It''s another sunny day, it''s so nice." Keishiro narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the sky. At this time, the breeze blew on my face. It also blew the newspaper placed beside him, revealing a photo printed on it. In the air, Abel, wearing ice dragon armor, looked down at the earth extremely rebelliously. BIGMOM''s corpse fell from the sky. I don¡¯t know who took this photo, showing my domineering spirit! It was definitely not what Abel sent to take pictures, nor was it the Morguns that he sent to him. After all, he would not admit anything without evidence. And just in the latest newspaper, there was a time left. Abel, the president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, will start the world''s synchronous live broadcast again in seven days and announce a big event! Countless people are looking forward to the arrival of that day. You must know that the last time I made it so big, it was a major event that reversed the wanted naval and world government officials that changed the world pattern. So what about this time? According to the people''s understanding of Abel, they should never be inferior to the last time. I guess someone is going to be in trouble again. The Navy and the World Government should be the first to get nervous. Unfortunately, it''s useless! No one knows what this guy Abel is going to do? Among the several speculations given by the staff, the more likely one is to issue a wanted order for the Tianlong people! Because Abel once lets go of such harsh words. And I definitely dare to do this! Made¡­ The wanted dragon man. Just thinking about it is enough to make your scalp numb! If the other party really wants to do this, the noble character and inviolable deep impression that the Tianlong people have maintained for a long time will be completely overturned. Why do so many capable people dare not touch the Tianlong people? In addition to fear of death, it is also an inherent impression of the world government''s management over the years. That means offending the Tianlong people, there will definitely be no good ending! He will dispatch a naval general and even a demon-slaying order to knock all the guys who provoke the dragon people into scum! Everyone was afraid, so they didn''t dare to offend the Tianlong people. And what Abel wants to do now is to break this inherent impression and let more people know that the dragons are nothing great. Offended? More than stop! He also wants to arrest the Tianlong people! Pull it off the altar. Chapter 1139 As long as he lives well, he will be a role model for everyone in the world. This is also equivalent to joining the world government and the army of the Tianlong people. To restore everything to its original state, they must kill Abel and destroy the Dragon Hunting Guild. If you can''t do it for a day, the seeds of the dragon people who resist the dragon will take root and sprout for more than one day. This is something that the world government and the Tianlong people cannot tolerate no matter what. Chapter 833 Advanced Trading Qualification Assessment - Holy Grail War! "I really don''t know!" "There are too many women around him, and it seems that he has no interest in me." "Okay, I understand. If there is any situation, I will definitely notify you as soon as possible." "that''s all¡­" After hanging up the phone bug, Carlyfa immediately put it into the ''extradimensional pocket'' in his collar. Fortunately, the phone bug will not be suffocated to death because of this kind of thing. The one who just now Carlyfa had regular contacts was Spandam, the leader of CP9, who relied on his father to take over. I don¡¯t know how much pressure my superiors put on this guy, so he insisted on letting Carlyfa figure out what Abel was going to do next and whether he could stop it. In response to this, Carlyfa rolled his eyes almost to the sky. Not to mention that she doesn¡¯t know at all. Even if she knows, what can she use to stop her? Take the head? What made Carlyfa even more depressed was that she used all her tricks to seduce that man. As a result, the other party was still indifferent. If Abel hadn''t gone to Robin''s room every day, she would have questioned whether the other party''s orientation was normal. However, now she could only doubt her own charm and was very jealous of Robin. She couldn''t think of what was worse than Robin at all. So I can only sulk. Standing on the deck, Abel was blowing the sea breeze, of course he didn''t know that his spy secretary was so jealous of Robin. He is undergoing daily training. Although such training is difficult to bring him any improvement, it can help him maintain a good condition. After the end, Abel began to eat a lot and raised his state to the peak. After doing all this, he returned to his room and summoned the system. After defeating Kaido and BIGMOM one after another, he felt it was time to start challenging advanced trading qualifications. In other words, he prepared almost everything. And the chance of refreshing good things in the intermediate mall can no longer meet his needs. Open the [Details of Advanced Transaction Qualification Promotion Conditions] to see... [Condition 1: Get 5 five-star praises (completed)] [Condition 2: At least 60 intermediate prayer orders are completed, and the favorable rate of Samsung and above is 75%. (Completed)] [Condition 3: If you complete the assessment of a special prayer order, you must have a four-star or above evaluation. (Unfinished)] [Note: After conditions 1 and 2 are completed, you can spend 10,000 trading points to obtain an opportunity to assess a special prayer order. If the assessment fails, after the 24-hour cooling period, you can spend 10,000X of the current assessment transaction points to get the opportunity to reassess. ¡¿ ¡­ Abel now has 32,100 trading points, which should be enough for the time being. If it is not enough, he can sell the devil fruits to the system mall at any time in exchange for trading points. So he decisively spent 10,000 trading points to obtain an opportunity to assess a special prayer order. [Start search for special prayer orders...the search is completed! ¡¿ ¡¾Get a special prayer order¡¿ [Order description: The Holy Grail is a wish machine that can realize the holder''s wishes, and the battle surrounding the Holy Grail is a Holy Grail war in a broad sense. Accept the summons as a servant to participate in this Holy Grail War and win the final victory. ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Ensure that your own master survives until the end of the Holy Grail War. 2. Win the Holy Grail War. ¡¿ [Basic reward for orders: 1. 5,000 trading points. 2. Little Holy Grail] [Remaining time for order pickup: 4 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: If the evaluation reaches four stars or above, it will be considered as a successful assessment and obtained advanced transaction qualifications. ¡¿ ¡­ "The Holy Grail War? It seems that there is no doubt that world!" Abel immediately remembered the fate world with countless parallel worlds that can communicate with future heroes and summon them to the present world to fight. It is not clear at present how many Holy Grail Wars he will participate in. After all, the difficulty of each Holy Grail War is different. In order to pass the assessment and win the Holy Grail War, he naturally hoped that his opponent could be weaker. Otherwise, 10,000 trading points will be wasted immediately. These days, the landlords have no surplus food, so it is of course the best result to pass the assessment at one time. But with the system''s urinary nature, he must be mentally prepared to face the worst situation. Then he chose to confirm the acceptance. "I hope I can be assigned a reliable master. Then again, what kind of servant will I be? Saber or Assassin?" Chapter 1140 ¡­ Germany, in the castle of Einzbelen. A little loli in a purple dress with a pair of red eyes and beautiful silver-white hair was hiding in the room, facing the magic circle she secretly drew, and chanting the spell nervously. "Your body is under me; my destiny is sent to your sword." "Respond to the call of the Holy Grail and follow this will and truth, respond to me!" "I am here to swear: I am a person who accomplishes all good deeds in the world, and I am a person who conveys all evil intentions in the world!" "The three great words will entangle you for seven days, cross the wheel of suppression, appear, the guardian of Libra!" In an instant, a dazzling golden light burst out from the magic circle. At the same time, a red spell pattern appeared on the little loli''s face. No, in fact, it¡¯s not just the face, but also the whole body with dense spell patterns. Then the next moment, all the spell patterns were hidden and disappeared. When Abel opened his eyes again, he found that he had appeared in an extremely strange room. In front of me was an extremely cute little white-haired loli. This situation made him unable to suppress the impulse in his body and asked for that classic line. "Are you my master?" The little loli opened her mouth wide, then excitedly stepped on her short legs, ran around him several times, and finally nodded vigorously. "Well, are you the Servant mentioned in the book? What is your name? What is the rank?" "Oh by the way, my name is Ilyasfil von Einzberen. I''m glad to see you, Servant~" The little loli seemed very happy. Abel always felt something was wrong, but he still looked at the prompts from the system. [Special World Rules: The current host rank is the Foreigner and the Pretender] [Foreigner]: People who come from outside this world. Effect: It can be free from the rules of the Holy Grail War, ignore the control of the spell, and become the "eighth servant who should not appear" to participate in the Holy Grail War. ¡¿ [Pretender]: The anti-hero spirit who is enemies of the world, becomes the FakeServant who is a character. Effect: Automatic matching has the highest degree of adaptability and this time, the heroic spirit legend will obtain the other party''s heroic spirit identity until the end of the Holy Grail War, and no one can see through it. ¡¿ Chapter 834: It¡¯s all Shichen¡¯s fault¡­! "Foreigner?" "Pretender?" "What kind of rank are these guys?" "Aren''t there only seven normal ranks? They are Saber, Lancer, Archer, Rider, Caster, Assassin, and Berserker." Abel thought about it and at most special ranks such as Avenger and Ruler were added. So he really doesn''t know or recognizes this coming person and the person wearing a role. Anyway, based on his understanding of the fate world, I have never heard of it. However, after he finished reading the introduction of these two ranks, he immediately felt that these two ranks were just tailor-made for him. The Arrival, as the name suggests, is himself a person projected by other world consciousness, and is completely fine. The effect is also very domineering. He ignores the rules of the Holy Grail War and becomes the eighth servant who should not have existed. And he is not under the control of the curse, so he can do whatever he wants! This is definitely a ability that all servants dream of. It is easier for those who wear characters to understand. They need to wear a layer of heroic skin for him who is not a heroic spirit, and then they can participate in the Holy Grail War openly. The system is very thoughtful. "Let me see who the heroic identity matched me." ¡¾Best adaptation to heroic spirit: Dracula, the king of vampire] [The Grand Duke Vlad III felt extremely humiliated because he was fabricated as a vampire, so he hated some of his abilities and carried out self-castration. Even after becoming a hero, he was unwilling to use the power to turn into a vampire. ¡¿ [So the host can use this identity without any restrictions, in the name of Dracula, the king of vampire. ¡¿ EMMMMMMMMMMM¡­ It''s so reasonable! Abel remembered the [Treasure: The Dead River of the Dead] bound by his soul. This was used to disguise the vampire king Dracula, which was flawless! The great master Vlad III despised the power of vampires and never used it. Abel is not that pretentious. Besides, I just borrowed a vest that the other party didn''t want, and there was no psychological pressure. So he thought about his words. "I am the king of Romania, the great master Vlad III, and the incarnation of Dracula, the king of vampire, but I prefer the current name... Gustavers Abel." "Wow, it sounds so great. Can I call you Abel? You can call me Ilia." "Okay." Abel said with a word of gold, pretending first. "Abel, are you a magician (Caster)?" Ilia didn''t see Abel carrying a weapon, so she asked this question. Abel shook his head, "No, I am...Ruler." Abel thought about it before, neither the [Arrival] nor the [Actor in the Character] are suitable for exposure. And he is the "eighth servant who shouldn''t have appeared", so there is definitely no way to pretend to be in the ordinary 7 ranks. Then the remaining ranks he knows are the two special ranks: Avenger and Ruler. Chapter 1141 The reason why we don¡¯t choose the Avenger is also very simple. Because of Ilia''s appearance, it is highly likely that this time will be either the fourth Holy Grail War or the fifth Holy Grail War. In the Third Holy Grail War, Einzberen summoned the Avengers, which caused tragic disaster. If he continues to appear as the [Avenger] rank, he will probably be the target of public criticism immediately and besieged by other heroic followers. He is not Uchiha Itachi, so he doesn''t want to try ''1 against 7''. Assessment is such an important matter, it is natural to be stable and not to be sluggish. [Raverager] is different. According to the rules of the Holy Grail system, when the Holy Grail judges the situation where the [Raverager] is needed. Or the impact of the Holy Grail War may cause distortion in the world. In both cases, the Holy Grail will summon the [Ranker] to interfere in the Holy Grail War. And only heroes who have no wishes before death have the conditions to become [rulers]. This means that the [ruler] is the ¡®eighth follower¡¯ who can reasonably exist! Because [Router] will not compete with others for the particularity of the Holy Grail, he is transcendent, similar to a referee and half an administrator. In other words, once Abel occupies the identity of [ruler], he can do something quietly and will almost never be attacked by other masters and servants. Of course, it is hard to say if you encounter that kind of mental illness. The more Abel thought about it, the more he felt that the rank of the [ruler] was suitable for him, so he said it directly. He also needs to spread the matter through Ilia''s mouth and confirm his identity as the [rulinger]. "What is the Ruler?" "The ruling is..." Abel briefly told what he knew, and Ilia was a little confused when she heard it. "Ilia, can you tell me how old are you?" Abel did not want to mention more about the ranks and began to ask about the main matters. "Yes, Ilia is 8 years old this year~" 8 years old? Are you sure you are not 18 years old? When Abel heard this, his heart suddenly stumbled and asked quickly, "Where is your parents? Why are they not by your side for summoning servants such an important thing?" "It was Ilia who didn''t tell her parents..." After listening to Ilia''s story, Abel realized what was going on. Ilia originally only knew that her parents were going to Neon Kingdom to do something very important. It was not until she accidentally eavesdropped on her parents'' conversation last night that she realized that they were going to participate in something called the [Holy Grail War], which was mixed with discussions about the followers. Ilia, who had a heart, quietly ran to the library, wanting to know what the [Holy Grail War] is and what the servant is. As a result, she really found it. So Ilia, who learned about these related information, felt that if she could summon the servants, she might be able to help her parents. This is how she hid in the room and secretly arranged the magic circle. She shouldn''t have succeeded, because the seven emperors had already chosen and successfully summoned their respective followers. But who made the system interfere at this time and forcibly made Abel, the eighth servant who should not have appeared, come! Just two words, outrageous! However, this also made Abel confirm one thing, that is, his bad premonition is coming true, and what he is about to participate in should be the difficulty of hell...the Fourth Holy Grail War! Among the followers are not only super strong men like King Arthur, Jin Shanshan, and King Conquer. There are also various old slander critics that are difficult to deal with. At this moment, Abel really wanted to shout, "It''s all Shichen''s fault..." Chapter 835 The Double King Tea Party In the church. "Go back, Alice." "After saying goodbye to Ilia tomorrow, we will set off for the Neon Kingdom Touki City." A man with a cold face, dull eyes, short black hair on his head, and a black suit said to the beautiful woman beside him. "Just make it your decision, Kiritsugu." The woman named Alice nodded. She had a face that was too beautiful and neat and like a doll, with red pupils like ruby, and long silver-white hair that shone like snow like Ilia. She is the man in front of her, Kiritsugu Emiya''s wife, Ilya''s mother, and an artificial man born under the alchemy of the Einzberen family, the [Little Holy Grail] in this Holy Grail War. Not only her, her daughter Ilia has the same experience as her. Alchemy creates humans, the little holy grail destined to be in the next Holy Grail War... This is also the fate of carrying the name of Einzberen. As for the men around her, Kiritsugu Emiya, known as the "magic killer", was the helper of the Einzberen family who had been defeated repeatedly for victory, which led to the union of the two. But such a combination is destined to be a tragedy. Artoria Pandragorn, who was summoned from the rank of [Saber], did not know why his Lord''s expression became so gloomy. She didn''t like such a king, but she was King Arthur in the legend of ancient Britain during her lifetime. She was called the knight among knights. The spirit of the knight was engraved in her blood, so she did not express any opinions. Just followed the two of them into the car and returned to the castle of the Einzberen family. As a result, as soon as they came back, Emiya, the daughter of Kiritsugu Emiya and Alice, who stayed in the castle, brought them a big shock! And they were caught off guard! "What, you said you also summoned the servant? Become the Lord?" Chapter 1142 Emiya Kiritsugu and Alice looked at each other, then finally locked their eyes in the room, the man sitting by the window with black tea gracefully. As soon as he heard the word "Subor", Artoria immediately made a warning and attacking gesture. After all, when every servant is summoned to the present world, he will be instilled with all the rules about the [Holy Grail War] by the Holy Grail. It can be said that each servant is a default hostile relationship. Although the master between the two servants is a relative relationship, it is impossible to determine what will happen next. But Abel seemed to not care about the strange atmosphere, and even picked up the teacup in his hand and signaled Artoria a distance. "When you meet for the first time, do you want to sit down and have a cup of hot black tea? King Arthur of ancient Britain." Artoria, who was called to break her identity, narrowed her eyes. She really didn''t feel hostility in the other party. And since someone invited her, if she didn''t dare to go there, wouldn''t it make people think she was scared? ! So she simply walked over and sat opposite the other party, but did not drink tea, but said, "You can actually recognize my identity. Who are you?" "Name... Many people gave me different names and code names, but I didn''t like it, so I gave myself a new name. King Arthur can call me...Abel." Artoria frowned for a moment. Abel? Is Adam and Eve the second son? Emiya Kiritsugu and Alice were also thinking. However, at this time Ilia gave her the best assist and shouted: "Abel is the king of vampires and the ruler of this Holy Grail War!" Emiya Kiritsugu and Alice were shocked! Unlike the words that only read from the book, they both know clearly what the [ruler] is. That was the same special rank as the Avenger created by the Einzberen family in the last Holy Grail War, and was not within the scope of the normal seven ranks. And also has special rights! But this Holy Grail War has just begun, so why does the [ruler] appear? Could it be that the Great Holy Grail sensed that this Holy Grail War would have an unusual situation? Or is it that someone violated the rules of the Holy Grail War, which led to the Great Holy Grail having to use this method to guide the Holy Grail War back on track? In an instant, Kiritsugu Emiya thought of a lot of things. However, the specific details need to be carefully asked about my daughter Ilia, and the time is not right. In addition, the king of vampires? Many names immediately popped up in Kiritsugu Emiya''s mind, such as Dracula, Lilith, and Cain. The first prototype was Vlad III, the piercing grand duke. The second person in legend was created by God with the same soil at the same time and was the first wife of Adam, the ancestor of human beings. Later, he left the Garden of Eden and became a banshee who sucked human blood. The third one is even more interesting. The first son of Adam and Eve is Cain! And Abel was killed by Cain. In folk legends, Cain also has the name of the vampire ancestor. So the vampire king can only be these three people. Then first exclude Cain. Because if it were Cain, it would be impossible to give himself a pseudonym Abel. It was his younger brother whom he killed with his own hands, and even lie in front of his parents, and he was punished for it in the end. The second unlikely one is Lilith. After all, the banshee doesn''t match her gender. Of course, it is not ruled out that a situation like King Arthur is not ruled out. But what Lilith did in the legend is more like an [Avenger] than a [ruler]. Then there is only one possibility left. The king of Romania, piercing the Grand Duke Vlad III! The so-called vampire Dracula was just a slander carried out by later generations to demonize this great man. It''s a pity that it''s too deeply rooted in people''s hearts. No wonder the other party just said a pseudonym. Anyway, as a [ruler], if you don¡¯t participate in the Holy Grail War, your name doesn¡¯t matter at all. When Kiritsugu Emiya revealed the result of his inference, Abel neither admitted nor rejected it. On the contrary, Ilia looked at her father with admiration. Like pouring beans on bamboo tubes, he told her everything Abel told her. Abel did not stop it, because this was exactly what he needed. Alice and Ilia are easy to fool, and even King Arthur in front of him is easy to deceive. Only Kiritsugu, who is a guy who does things well, is very suspicious. I can only rely on Iriya if I want to trick him. And Ilia did not disappoint him either. "The king of a foreign country, well, he is qualified to drink tea with me." Artoria pretended, but in fact she was greedy. She drank a little while like Abel. Then my eyes lit up suddenly, and the smell...she liked it. Chapter 836 Arriving at Tomogi City "Ilia, come with mom, mom and dad want to ask you something." Chapter 1143 Under the gesture of Kiritsugu Emiya''s eyes, Alice gently took Ilia out, and Kiritsugu Emiya also followed her. There are some things he needs to ask clearly. But it is not suitable to ask in front of the follower. It just so happened that the two kings from different time and space were sitting together in harmony and drinking tea, giving him the opportunity to ask questions. In order to deepen my identity impression of [ruling]. While chatting with King Arthur, Abel directly called out the other party''s real name, Artoria Pandragorn. This shocked Artoria again. After all, being the real name of a hero is very important, and under normal circumstances, people other than the Lord will not be told. But she thought it was very reasonable to be called by Abel, who was the [judgmenter]. Moreover, the other party was not surprised by her gender from the beginning, which made her more and more agree that the other party was the [ruler]. In fact, [Raverager] does have multiple privileges. For example, the ability to search for enemies that can invalidate the "breath block" of Assassin (assinator) has a search limit of ten kilometers. Master the skill of "real name recognition" in the real name of the servant. And the "God''s Judgment" that can exercise twice on each servant. Except for the last [God''s Judgment] that cannot be achieved, Abel''s God''s perspective and his own abilities can achieve the same effect as the first two abilities. So, he is determined to be this [ruler]! About an hour later, Kiritsugu and his family returned. The reason is not just that we need to ask all the details from Ilia to confirm Abel''s identity. Also because of the emergence of [Ranker], the original plan needs to be changed immediately. This requires ventilation with the people of the Einzberen family. As a result, when I heard about this Holy Grail War, the [Ranker] appeared. The high-level face of the Einzberen family was ugly. Even the reasons were considered for Abel. It must have been the last Holy Grail War that created the impact of the [Avengers] incident. With the explanation from the senior executives of the Einzberen family, Kiritsugu Emiya understood. With the help of these "Sleeping Dragon and Phoenix Hip", Abel did almost nothing, so he made Kiritsugu believe that he was the [rulinger] rank. Of course, there is also the truth in this, Ilia who wants to help her parents. But if you believe, the emergence of [Router] is a variable and hidden danger for any emperor who participates in the Holy Grail War. The only good news is that the [Ranker] was summoned by the Great Holy Grail with the help of their daughter Ilia (Emiya Kiritsuguchi). [Raverager] can have no bias, but the Lord of [Raverager] can have! Even if you cannot use the power of [judgmenter] unscrupulously, you can still be regarded as the last trump card. As for how to use [Ranker], Kiritsugu Emiya has not yet figured it out. You must be cautious about this matter, otherwise it will be easier to backfire. If he is regarded by [Renator] as the source of the normal operation of the Holy Grail War and wants to kick him and his servants out, it would be tragic. So at the invitation of Kiritsugu Emiya''s flashing eyes, Abel, Artoria and Kiritsugu Emiya''s family enjoyed an extremely sumptuous dinner together. Afterwards, when Emiya was communicating with Artoria alone, he even learned that the [Router] had the ability to see through the true name of the follower, which shocked him. After all, every heroic spirit was born in human fantasy. If you know the real name of the hero in advance, you can follow this line to find the opponent''s weakness and target it! This is undoubtedly a very fatal point in the Holy Grail War. "It seems that this [ruler] is far more important than we imagined." "After all, as a [ruler], it is impossible to have only such an auxiliary ability." "Alice, our original plan must be changed. Although I don''t want to involve Ilia, when she summons the [Ranker], it means she can only¡­" "Kietsugu, stop talking, I know everything." The woman squeezed her body into the man''s arms, and soon tears soaked the clothes in front of the man''s chest. They all knew the dangers of the Holy Grail War. But... maybe this is fate. The two hugged each other and sighed deeply in their hearts. Emiya Kiritsugu''s face also struggled more and more. ¡­ "Is this Neon Country? Many people~" "Ilia, stop running around, mom won''t catch up with you." After getting off the plane, Ilia was so excited. Originally, she could only hide in the room alone and wait for her parents to come back. But now she can act with her parents. Even if the Holy Grail War was repeatedly emphasized by her parents, it was very dangerous, she didn''t care or be afraid. Because she believed that it was not just her parents who would protect her. Abel will definitely protect her. This is the agreement between them~ "Tunggi City, I''m here." Abel followed behind Elia, jumping out of the airport. Then I took the hotel''s special car and went to the hotel. Chapter 1144 The only people in their group were Alice, Ilia, Abel and Artoria, plus several artificial servants. As for Kiritsugu Emiya, they had already arrived here one step ahead of them to prepare for battle. To put it bluntly, Alice is Saber''s master on the surface. And Kiritsugu Emiya would hide in the dark and clear the enemy as soon as possible. As a result, after they arrived at the hotel, they learned about an unexpected news. The Assassin was tortured and killed by Archer! It was unexpected that they were eliminated from a master the night before they arrived in Toonki. But this is a good thing for everyone. It means that there is one missing competitor. But only Abel knew that this was just a means to win the Holy Grail War. The true Assassin is not dead, or it is just one of the personalities of the true Assassin. The purpose is to make everyone think that Assassin has been eliminated and no longer guard against him. Unfortunately, as Assassin, his lack of strength is a flaw and it is not a fear at all. So Abel had no intention of reminding him, and when it was time to say it, he would naturally say it. After checking in the hotel, it was at night. Alice took Saber out for a walk, one to relax, and the other to lure out the enemy in the dark. Ilia insisted on following, Alice was embarrassed and could only look at Abel. "With me here, I don''t need to worry about Ilia''s safety." Hearing Abel''s reply, Alice could only helplessly and dotingly bring Ilia with her side. Chapter 837 Lucky Spearmen E Artoria is wearing a black suit, which is a bit like dressed as a man, but in fact it is more like playing COSPLAY. Very cool and handsome! Abel asked the people from Einzberen''s family to customize a black dress and a big red windbreaker for him. Such difficult colors and outfits, combined with his handsome face, which is both men, women, and young, all the time, it can completely increase the charm value. At the beginning, Alice Phil was amazed a few times. It is also worth mentioning that at this time Alice Phil was wearing a white fur suit made of high-end fur that she thought was a commoner''s clothing. Ilia is almost the same, except that the color of the clothes is purple. How can I say the combination of these people? Well, since they got off the plane, they enjoyed the attention of the whole way. It is so high-profile that it is estimated that other emperors who participated in the Holy Grail War will find it difficult to come. So when they go out for a walk at night, they go to places with fewer people. Until late at night, it seemed that I finally had a harvest. "Alice Phil, are you going?" Artoria suddenly asked. Alice Phil was stunned for a moment, then asked nervously, "Did you discover the breath of the servant?" Artoria nodded, "It''s on the other side of the river, and the breath is completely uncovered. That''s right, the other party is asking us for a fight." Upon hearing this, Alice Phil first sent a text message to Kiritsugu on his mobile phone, and then decided to go over and take a look with Saber. After all, this was also their purpose at the beginning. "Ilia, mom is going to the same place with Saber. You can stay here and be with Mr. Abel?" "Eh? Can''t Ilia go with you?" "No." "Okay, Ilia will be obedient, mom wants to come back early." After asking Abel to take care of Ilia, Alice Phil left with Artoria. Ilia was a little disappointed. I originally thought that after I came to Neon Country with my parents, I would be able to help my parents, but now it seems like she is more of a drag. "Let''s go back, Abel." "Sorry, as the [ruling], I also have to go over and see the situation." Hearing this, Ilia became more and more disappointed. She could only lower her head in a loud mosquito voice and said, "I understand, Ilia can go back alone." "No, I mean you can go with me. Isn''t it common sense to act with the Lord and the servant?" Ilia immediately raised her head and saw the hearty smile on Abel''s face. Then there was a light in Ilia''s eyes. "Is it really OK? But my mother said..." "Of course you have to listen to what your mother said, but who told you to summon a follower who is not used to obeying orders? So, can you please accommodate your willful follower?" "Um!" Ilia showed a happy smile that she had never seen before. ¡­ Warehouse Street at the mouth of Weiyuanchuan River. When Artoria and Alice Fil arrived here, they quickly followed the unconcealed aura and found the target of the trip. Chapter 1145 It was a slender and handsome man holding a red spear. But the most impressive thing was not these, but the tear mole under his right eye. After being influenced by each other''s charm, Artoria and Alice Fil once thought they had won the other''s charming ability. But in fact it is not. As the chief warrior of the Irish Fiona Knights, Dilumudo Audina, who is known as the "unrivaled in the world" in Celtic mythology, is not only a handsome face that is enough to attract most women. The biggest source is his tear mole called "The Mole of Love". This magical tear mole will automatically charm the opposite sex. Women who face him will have a strong love relationship with him. This is a kind of...curse that is not under his own control! Or it became the source of his tragedy. He hated this ability, but could not stop it. Just like the true master Vlad III, no matter how disgusted his vampire''s ability, he firmly bound himself and the vampire because of the legend. As long as you are still a hero for a day, you have to bear this "curse". However, in comparison, what makes Vlad III stronger is that he can choose not to use this ability and only use the identity of the Grand Duke as his heroic rank. After the initial mutual tests between Artoria and Dilumudo Audina, they immediately fought fiercely. During the battle, Artoria turned back to her classic knight armor, and her hand blessed the "Wind King Enchantment" with the promise of victory. The so-called "Wind King barrier" is actually the barrier of the sword body by winding several layers of wind, which changes the refractive index of light. To achieve an invisible effect of "invisible weapons". Because it is invisible, it is impossible to know the length, width and thinness of the sword body in the enemy''s hand. This makes it difficult to efficiently dodge. Shortly after the fight, a wound was cut on Dilumudu''s face. But he also used his [Demon-breaking Red Rose] to pierce Artoria''s armor, leaving a wound on her body. This red magic gun, about 2 meters long, can invalidate the defense composed of magic. These include armor made of magic, which is extremely effective. Simply put, the magic knight armor on Artoria is almost useless in front of this red magic gun! So the two sides actually tied in the first round. "This man is very powerful." Artoria''s face was a little serious. At this time, Alice Phil and the other party''s master immediately used the [Healing Magic] to instantly heal the wounds suffered by the follower. After the battle just now, both sides had a certain understanding of the other party''s strength. So it''s almost time to come up with some real skills. Artoria then removed the armor that was in trouble and the "Wind King barrier" blessed by the sword, and the sword of Vow to Victory immediately burst out with dazzling golden light. But I don¡¯t know that the ¡®Brush Brother¡¯ Dilumuduo had already prepared his backhand. He picked it up and immediately grabbed his second ¡®Brush¡¯... Ah, it¡¯s the magic gun¡ªthe devil¡¯s will surely destroy Huang Qiangwei! This magic gun is relatively shorter, only 1.4 meters long. While Artoria rushing over, she waved her long sword, the short gun in Dilumudo''s hand also pointed directly at her key point. Die together? No! Artoria suffered even more. Because Dilumuduo also holds [Demon-breaking Red Rose] in his other hand, it is enough to block her sword. "Saber! I won this battle." "It''s a trap set against me, so you can''t force it!" The two of them had different ideas. Swish! Blood splatters! Chapter 838: Is your name Jin Shanshan? "Excellent battle." In the night, Abel stood at the top of a warehouse, watching the entire battle between Saber and Lancer from temptation to using their trump cards, and then making choices, and couldn''t help but make such an evaluation. Just now, Artoria did not bet on whether her sword could kill the opponent, but saw through the enemy''s purpose, and finally used her extremely exquisite sword skills to break through Dilumudo''s wrist. The shot that Dilumudo was determined to win not only failed to exert its power, but also stabbed it in a crooked manner. The final result was that both of them had their wrist tendons cut off. But it doesn''t matter. If you use healing magic to use this kind of injury, you can easily... "No, Saber, I''ve used healing magic just now, but it doesn''t work at all." Alice Phil''s somewhat anxious voice sounded from behind Artoria. The injury on Dilumuduo''s wrist has recovered as before. The source of this reason is his yellow short magic gun - [Yellow Rose that will be destroyed]! This gun contains the curse of [unable to heal the wound], and any wound caused by the stab will become irrecoverable trauma. Even the Lord''s healing magic is powerless. This is Dilumudu¡¯s killer weapon. He just chose to fight with injuries in order to maximize the power of this magic gun! Chapter 1146 It¡¯s a pity that Artoria was not fooled. The result was just a waste of his hand. When the battle reached this level, both sides basically had a clear understanding of the other party¡¯s identity. They all pointed out the other party''s identity, but they still pointed it out, and didn''t say it too bluntly. Ilia, who was sitting on Abel''s shoulder, didn''t understand very well, so she simply asked. "Abel, who is that Lancer? Is it very powerful?" Facing the ignorant little loli, Abel smiled softly and said, "That guy is the chief warrior of the Knights of Feona in Ireland, and his real name is Dilumudo Audina." "He is a person with a sense of justice, pays attention to chivalrous spirit, attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and attaches great importance to personal reputation." "Is it strong? It''s a bit too much. Those two magic guns are the natural enemies of many servants who rely on treasures." "It''s just a pity..." Abel directly extinguished Lancer''s old foundation. As for what a pity... Of course, it''s a pity that this guy is obviously loyal to his wife, but because of his own charm, he is always deeply trapped in the peach blossom disaster. In addition, since ancient times, the lucky spearmen have understood everything. It would be better if he was summoned as a Saber rank, but Lancer... is out of help, wait to die! Abel''s words were transmitted directly to Kiritsugu Emiya''s ears. This guy, with his assistant, was fully armed and hiding at the nearby high point, looking for Lancer''s master. As a "magic killer", Kiritsugu Emiya is a "heretic". Pistols, grenades, sniper rifles, etc. are all his "heretical means". He will not use his own magic unless he has to. As for the fact that placing eavesdropping devices on his daughter, although it was a bit despicable, in Emiya Kiritsugu''s view, it was to better protect his daughter and end the Holy Grail War as soon as possible. As long as the [ruler] is present, he can easily get information from the other party''s follower. This is one of the ways he can think of. In addition, he also unexpectedly found the figure of Assassin in the nearby warehouse. This also made him realize that the exit of Assassin was an illusion to deceive other emperors. At this moment, a thunder suddenly came from the sky. The "Conquest King" Iskandal also took his master and drove the "Flying Thunder Cow" and the "Shenwei Wheel" to fly from the air to the center of the battlefield. And as soon as he appeared, he loudly announced his existence, and said his real name and rank without caring, which made his master Weber Wilvet stunned and his whole body collapsed. How could it be like this? And what is even more chaotic is still behind. "The King of Conquest" Iskandal not only stopped the battle between Saber and Lancer, but after learning that Artoria was the famous Queen Arthur, he was also surprised to say that the Knight King was such a young girl. Little girl... This title directly annoyed Artoria! In addition to the anger of being intervened in the battle, she really wanted to slash **** the other party. As a result, in the face of Artoria''s hostility, Iskandal not only ignored it, but also wanted to win over Saber and Lancer as their subordinates and enjoy the pleasure of conquering the world together. After being flatly rejected, he even laughed and issued a heroic declaration. "The heroes who were summoned by the Holy Grail, all of them are here to gather now!" "The cowards who are afraid of showing their faces will be despised by the ''Conqueror'' Iskandal!" Under this declaration, the first person to appear was the "Hero King" Gilgamesh. "I didn''t expect that two rats who ignore my existence and call themselves kings will appear in one night." Gilgamesh stood on the street lights with an absolutely arrogant attitude, looking down at everyone. And as soon as he opened his mouth, he mocked the two kings, King Arthur and King Conquer. Iskandal felt speechless, and he said that he was the well-known king of conquering. As a result, Gilgamesh immediately mocked, "Just! I am the only one in the world who is truly qualified to be king. What is left is just some miscellaneous practices." "What a big tone, the hero king dares to speak so arrogantly." A voice suddenly came from not far away, and then everyone felt an unparalleled pressure. If Gilgamesh just said that I am the only one in the world. Then in this heart-wrenching momentum, everyone felt the domineering aura of the other party! Without exception, everyone''s eyes looked at each other. There, two figures, one big and one small, were walking slowly. After seeing the person clearly, Artoria and Alice Fir immediately showed extremely shocked expressions. The guy who just released that terrifying aura was actually him? ! Abel, the servant of Ilia? ! "Down, I don''t have the habit of looking up at people." Abel just waved his hand and a powerful flying slash instantly cut off the street light under Gilgamesh''s feet. It has to land on the ground and no longer be high above. "Where are the miscellaneous cultivators coming from? You are looking for death!" "I dare to let me, who should have been looked up to me, stand on the same land as you rats." "If you are so disrespectful, you deserve to die! I will let you die!" Gilgamesh looked at Abel angrily, with a large amount of golden light shining behind him, countless magical artifacts appearing and the treasure house of the king has quietly opened! Chapter 1147 Chapter 839: The King¡¯s Treasure and the Order Curse Swish swish swish swish...! No matter who the visitor was, Gilgamesh immediately launched five golden rays of treasures, or the prototypes of some treasures. Abel chose to condense the armed domineering aura on his fists and then quickly waved his fists. Each punch accurately knocked the flying weapon to the side. This is a bit too much! Even the ''Conquest King'' Iskandal was stunned and couldn''t help but exclaim: "What a tempered body this is. He actually shot down Archer''s attacks with just a pair of iron fists. What do you think, boy. Huh?" When Iskandal needed a supporting role, he unexpectedly found that no one responded to him. He turned his head and looked at it, and he was helpless. Because his master fell into a coma because he could not bear Abel''s domineering aura just now. This is very embarrassing. Does it make his master seem a little weak? Forget it, Iskandal turned his head and looked at Saber. Artoria said cautiously at this time: "It''s very strong, and this guy didn''t take it seriously at all." Seeing that someone agreed with his point of view, Iskandal nodded with satisfaction. "Oh? It actually blocked it, so what about it." Gilgamesh raised his head proudly, and the golden vortex behind him instantly increased by more than a dozen. He is not serious anymore. But Abel smiled. "If you dare to take the initiative to attack me as a ruler, then all the counterattacks I will do next will be subject to the rules of the Holy Grail War." "Are you ready to taste the bitter fruit of the sin of arrogance, Gilgamesh!" Abel opened his arms and was liberating his own strength step by step. The powerful aura emitted from his body was also rising rapidly, causing all the other servants present to look different. But the Lords cared more about what Abel had just said. Ruler? ! It turns out that he is not a magician or a Berserker? ! It is actually a special rank outside the seven major ranks. In other words, this guy is the eighth follower! In order to gain the advantage, the Einzberen family did not tell anyone about this news. This also includes the supervisor of the Fourth Holy Grail War, the priest Yan Feng Rimasa of the Yanfeng Church in Touki City! So no one else knew that the [Ruerator] had even come in this Holy Grail War! Kenneth Elmero Archibald, the lord of Lancer Dilumudo Audina, immediately issued an order to let him wait and see. At the same time, Yonemoto Kirei (Assassin Imperial Master) and Toshiko Tosaka (Archer Imperial Master), who were monitoring the battle here through Assassin and the Metamorphosis, were also stunned. Then they realized that it was not good! But Kiritsugu Emiya, who occupied the high point and was holding a sniper rifle in his hand, had a slightly raised corner of his mouth, revealing a dead fish-eyed smile. "It turns out that the condition for the [ruler] to fight back is to be actively attacked by other servants, so in the future, we can find a way to take advantage of this." "Next, let me see my strength as a [ruler]." Although Gilgamesh also frowned slightly because of Abel''s identity as the [ruler], his arrogance immediately gained the upper hand. "No matter what you are, there is only one outcome that will anger me!" "Shall it into ashes, ant!" As soon as Gilgamesh raised his hand, the number of golden vortexes behind him immediately doubled. "Arrogant guy, it seems that you are the source of the problems that caused this Holy Grail War, so you will be eliminated here." Although Abel said he was very contemptuous, in fact, the BUFF was layered layer after layer, and his talents were activated one by one. Then he entered the form of the Dragon God, wearing an ice dragon armor that was extremely domineering. When others see it, they will only think it is his treasure or defensive equipment, just like Artoria''s knight armor. Faced with dozens of prototype weapons shot over, Abel took a deep breath and punched out with a fierce punch. "Ba Chan Long Fist!" A golden dragon with extremely majestic and domineering moment immediately swallowed all the weapons flying towards him, and then crashed into Gilgamesh. "The King''s Wealth!" Seeing the golden dragon flying over, Gilgamesh snorted coldly and became serious. In the air behind him, countless golden vortexes lit up at the same time. The treasures that seemed to be endless rushed out, colliding with the golden dragon surrounded by black arcs. Among them are many powerful treasures with real power! Although Abel''s Bachan Dragon Fist is very powerful, Gilgamesh''s attack has caused a qualitative change. A last bang! The golden dragon exploded, knocking all the treasures around it away. Abel''s punch certainly failed to hit the opponent. But the final explosion forced Gilgamesh back a long time ago, and even a wound that was neither deep nor shallow was left on his face. This made Gilgamesh, the "hero king" who regarded everyone as an ant, extremely angry. Chapter 1148 "I was actually injured by an ant like you. It''s such a great humiliation!" "I want to cut you into pieces!" With Gilgamesh''s full strength in exerting [King''s Treasure], almost the entire sky was infected by golden vortexes. Witnessing this scene, even the "King of Conquer" Iskandal, the "King of Arthur" Artoria, and Dilumudo Audina all showed shock. Although they had known that this extremely arrogant yellow-haired man was the oldest "hero king" in human history, Gilgamesh! But when the other party showed such terrible strength, he was still shocked. "How many treasures does this guy have?" It''s simply incredible! The mysterious follower who is currently tied for battle with him seems to be fearless. Even though I knew the other party was the hero king, I didn¡¯t care at all. Either you have real skills or you are stupid. Obviously, this mysterious servant will not be the latter. After all, the terrifying momentum at the beginning obviously surpassed the hero king. But just as everyone was looking forward to the next fight between the two, Gilgamesh suddenly showed an angry expression on his face. "With your advice, do you want me to retreat?" "I''m very brave, Tokishi!" Gilgamesh was very unwilling to give up, but his emperor took the initiative to use the power of the spell to force him to obey the order, and he had no choice. At most, I can only say a few harsh words. "You are lucky, you have saved your life." "But next time you meet again, you won''t have such luck." The golden vortexes all disappeared in an instant. Gilgamesh said as he entered the heroic spirit and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Abel could leave it behind if he wanted, but it was meaningless, so he did nothing. Chapter 840: The root of disaster and everything is in control "It''s really too rash to keep showing the killing treasures in front of everyone." "I will pray to you with a spell. The hero king, please calm your anger and retreat." Shichen looked at the curse with one-third of the pattern missing on the back of his hand, and couldn''t help but sigh. He really couldn''t understand why the "Conqueror King" suddenly shouted that kind of declaration. Otherwise, Gilgamesh would not have appeared so easily. Even if you don''t mess with the ruling person, you won''t be able to provoke a ruling person! But maybe this is also a good thing. It is better to know in advance that the appearance of [Raverager] is better than being caught off guard at a critical moment. Then what he had to do was to appease the dissatisfaction of the hero king as much as possible. He thought he was still very comfortable with this, and just needed to put his attitude humble enough and give the other party enough face. It''s actually similar to coaxing a child. In order to win the Holy Grail War, he could tolerate it. But what Shi Chen didn''t know was that he still underestimated this hero king too much. This time, he used the spell to force him to retreat, but Gilgamesh took him seriously in his heart. And this foreshadowing may bring him a life-threatening disaster. Then we investigate what happened to this [rulinger]. This is the top priority. However, it is not suitable for the current minister to come forward, so Yan Fengli has to do this. As the supervisor of this Holy Grail War. Yan Fengli had enough reason to contact the other party without arousing suspicion. "I hope it wasn''t for me, otherwise, even if I were [the rulinger], I wouldn''t have lived until the end of the Holy Grail War." Under the reflection of the candlelight, Tosaka Toshino, who had no expression on his face, seemed particularly terrifying. ¡­ There are several reasons why Abel took the initiative to fight Gilgameshkent. First, show your own strength and the identity of the Ruler. In this way, the chance of someone provoking him will be minimized. The second is to give yourself a condition to take action. The [ruler] who cannot intervene in the Holy Grail War is a waste, and no one will be afraid of him. But it''s different now. He believed that after giving this "condition to take action", Kiritsugu Emiya would definitely arrange everything for him. Kiritsugu Emiya wanted to use the power of him, the [judgmenter] to win the Holy Grail War, but Abel was also using Kiritsugu Emiya to achieve his goals. It can only be said that everyone needs it. In this way, many times, he can be "forced" to intervene in the Holy Grail War openly. At that time, helping Saber kill a few other servants will not arouse suspicion. As for the third reason... Gilgamesh is really too pretentious, and he will never allow anyone who can pretend to be better than him. Chapter 1149 With the assists given by the "Conquer King" Iskandal, how could Abel, as the "king", not appear? It can be said that everything tonight is in his control. Including the final evacuation of Gilgamesh. If there was no Lord, Abel did what he had just done, it would be like to stay away from Gilgamesh and help others make wedding dresses. But Abel understands the time minister very much! This old Yin Pi will never let Gilgamesh reveal his trump card so early. Also, do you remember that Abel named his [ruler] at the beginning of the battle. Although Gilgamesh''s arrogance can be ignored, the Shishen minister, as the emperor, could not ignore it. Because the appearance of [Ruerator] will only be related to the Great Holy Grail. He had a ghost in his heart, and instinctively doubted whether the alliance between him and the supervisor Yan Fengli had been exposed. Or let Assassin pretend to die, and naturally let his emperor, Kirei Yoshimoto hide in the church, touched the loopholes in the rules of the Holy Grail war, so the Great Holy Grail summoned the [Raddict] to investigate? In this case, unless Shi Chen doesn''t want to win, he will give up. Otherwise, Gilgamesh will definitely be recalled immediately! First investigate and figure out what happened before re-programming the plan. So far, Abel''s plan went smoothly. Even Berserker, who should have participated, did not show up. It is probably because the Lord behind him was frightened by his identity and did not dare to act rashly. "Lancer, come back." "Affect your order, my lord." Dilumudo Audina also retreated and took a deep look at Artoria before leaving. "You are the only one left now, Conquer the King. If you want to fight, I will always accompany you." Artoria held the invisible sword of victory in both hands. But after Iskandal saw the opponent''s left hand trembling constantly and forcibly grasping the sword, he immediately shook his head and said, "The battle between you and Lancer is not over yet. After you two decide the winner, the winner will be lucky enough to be my opponent to conquer the king." "I will wait until this time. Of course, don''t let me wait too long. Let''s go." Iskandal laughed loudly, and the flying thunder cow immediately pulled up the wheel of divine power and flew into the air. After all the servants left one after another, Artoria finally breathed a sigh of relief and her left arm immediately lowered. The wound is still bleeding. "Saber, how are you doing? Are you okay?" Alice Phil hurriedly stepped forward and supported Artoria. Artoria shook her head with a bad expression, "The tendon is broken and she can''t exert force. And she was cursed by the magic gun, and the wound cannot heal. She must find a way to solve it." While Artoria was speaking, Alice Phil tried [Healing] several times, but there was no effect at all. It was not until after Elia and Abel came that she suddenly remembered and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Abel, do you have a way to relieve the curse on Saber''s wound?" Artoria also subconsciously looked at Abel. In the battle just now, she had already recognized Abel''s strength, and it was definitely not simple! With a special rank like [Ranker], it is no wonder that hope will arise. But Abel''s answer made their hopes fail. "I''m sorry, purifying curse is not what I''m good at." "In addition, as a [ruler], I cannot help either party, so I cannot provide any help in your request." Alice Phil was a little disappointed when he heard this, but he could understand it. Artoria nodded and agreed, "That''s what you should do. You did nothing wrong, we have surpassed it." "Thank you for understanding." Abel maintained his personality. "Then there is only one way left to lift the curse. If you want to undo the bell, you must tie the bell." "Defeat Lancer!" Artoria said firmly. Although she had almost lost one arm, she was still confident that she could win! Or, she must win! "But your injury..." Alice Phil was very worried. "It''s okay, trust me." Chapter 841 Father Father Yan Fenglizheng acted very quickly. The next morning, he conveyed the news that he hoped to meet with the Ruler through the Demon. In this regard, Kiritsugu Emiya knew that he could not stop him. Because as the supervisor of this Holy Grail War, Yan Fengli has the right to know about the [Radjustmenter]. And what Abel thought was: "The fish took the bait." Next, just need to let Yan Fenglizheng, the supervisor, also recognize his identity as the [ruler], which is equivalent to cheating everyone. Of course, this is not simple. Even though he had already made so many preparations in advance. Chapter 1150 But it must be considered that Yan Feng Rimao is not easy to fool, and behind him are two emperors, Assassin and Archer, Yone Feng Kirei and Tosaka Toshiko. These three people are all very cunning and meticulous guys. Any flaw that reveals a little bit is easily seen. Abel took Ilia and went to the church to make an appointment. Emiya Kiritsugu took his assistant to a hotel. The actions last night were not without gains. After following along the way, he had already determined where Lancer''s emperor stayed. In order to seek stability, he did not take action immediately to avoid alarming the enemy. After he was about to disguise himself, he would go and investigate. As long as you make sure that Lancer''s master has not left, you will not be a fake shot. He would kill him so that he could unravel the curse on Saber''s left hand. As for what Saber requires, to fight against Lancer with such a disability and defeat him... Unless Emiya Kiritsugu''s head is flooded, he will agree. This kind of distrust, or disagreement of ideas, also made Artoria very unhappy. Simply put, it is inconsistent in nature. Artoria very much dislikes the Imperial Master Kiritsugu, including Kiritsugumi who secretly engages in assassination. She doesn''t like it either. In contrast, she hoped that her master would be Alice Phil. pity¡­ ¡­ Among the largest church in Tomoki City. Yan Fengli was finally waiting for the person she wanted to meet. "You are Yan Fenglizheng, the supervisor of the Holy Grail this time?" Abel looked at the other party¡¯s smiling face and directly labeled him as an old and sinister criticism in his heart. "Yes, I am just me. Are you the [rulinger]? Don''t know what to call me?" "Abel, my current name is Abel." "Actually, I''ve wanted to come here for a long time and meet the priest." Yan Fengli said in surprise: "Oh? Then why didn''t you come until now?" Abel chuckled, "Because I''m not sure if the priest actually wants to see me." Yan Fengli was a little confused, "What does this mean?" "Literally. I believe the priest knows that the appearance of the [ruler] will only be the arrival of the Holy Grail judgement that requires the arrival of the [ruler]. Or the impact of the Holy Grail War may cause distortion in the world." "In other words, the reason why I am a [ruler] appears here means that the priest who is a [supervisor] has lost his post." "That''s why [ruler] is needed to guide everything back on track, so as to ensure the fairness and justice of the Holy Grail War. Let those who have broken the rules of the Holy Grail War taste the bitter fruit and the punishment they deserve." "Under such a premise, if I were a priest, it would be difficult for me to welcome the arrival of the [ruling], what do you think?" Abel knew that the other party had a ghost in his heart, so he said something casually and let the other party do his brains. After all, Yan Fengli is correct and is indeed a violation of the rules. His and Tosaka Toshiko were like playing a ball game. The referee came out and blew the black whistle and helped guard the goal. He even arranged his son to join the opponent''s team as an undercover agent. It¡¯s just to win, without any means. This is no longer as simple as violating the rules. It is simply tore the rules apart and rewritten by yourself. So after Yan Fengli finished listening, her heart immediately stumbled. She was really afraid of anything she wanted. Once the other party discovers that what he has done is all done. But he is more an old fox, and he still pretends to be very calm on the surface. "As far as the current situation is concerned, I have not found any dereliction of duty, so I don''t know why the [ruler] is coming." Yan Fengli was stubborn at first, then immediately changed the subject and said, "It''s just that I''m very confused. As the supervisor of this war, why don''t I know about such a big thing as the [Radjustrator]? Or... there is no [Radjustrator] at all? Haha, just make an assumption, please don''t mind." But Abel smiled confidently, "Is there a possibility that the [Superator] is not omniscient and omnipotent. Therefore, there is no need to notify the priest in advance of the arrival of the [Raverager]." "Also, well, I guessed it too. Could it be that the Holy Grail thinks that the priest is the culprit that affects the stability of this Holy Grail War? That''s why... Haha, priest, don''t mind, I just said it casually." The successive tests made Yan Fenglizheng''s heart continue to sink. He even suspected that the other party might have learned something. Of course, before being confirmed, he could not admit what he had done. There was no way, Yan Fengli had to retreat and said, "Maybe, I might have really failed to do it, but since I am still a supervisor now, I will be responsible for all the masters and servants who participated in the Holy Grail War." "So please prove it to me." "How does the priest want me to prove it?" "Since you are a special rank like [ruler], you should have corresponding special powers. Can you demonstrate it?" "Here?" "Is there any problem?" Abel looked at the other party and shook his head, "Since the priest said this, let''s just explain it briefly." "As a [judgmenter], the first special power is [recognition of the true name]. No servant can hide his past in front of me." Yan Fengli couldn''t help but clap her hands, "The extraordinary special power made me begin to believe that you are really [ruler]. It''s a pity that there is no second servant here, so there is no way to demonstrate it." When Abel heard this, his lips curled up, "It''s not necessarily true, but this is about the second special power of being a [judgmenter]." "That is the enemy search ability that can invalidate Assassin''s ''breath block''." "In other words, Assassin is as conspicuous as a firefly in the darkness in my perception." Chapter 1151 Yan Fengli''s face froze and said quickly, "But Assassin has been eliminated." "Exited? So why has this guy been watching me since he entered the door?" Abel sneered, and suddenly reached out and pointed his hand at a dark corner of the church. Dark water! The powerful suction immediately pulled out a little short dressed in Assassin! This lie Yan Fenglizheng was instantly self-defeating! Chapter 842: Deprivation Order Curse, drive away! Assassin''s ability to "breath block" can be said to be a skill of the secret. It is almost impossible to completely hide your own aura while hiding and lurking. Unless it is revealed that murderous intent or takes the initiative to attack, the effect will be temporarily lost. Including the battle last night, Assassin watched the whole process, and no servant except Abel discovered it. But by a very coincidental situation, Kiritsugu Emiya took a sniper rifle and saw it. This is very embarrassing... The reason why Abel just discovered the Assassin position was certainly not because of the special power of the [ruler]. It is a new application of the domineering aura of seeing and hearing combined with the power of shadow. It¡¯s like Enilu developed the ¡°heart net¡± with the help of the thunder fruit. Abel himself is very sensitive to the power of the shadow, and the other party insists on hiding in a dark place. Didn¡¯t he come to his door? So he sucked out the person without hesitation. However, he kept his character in mind and did not take action directly, but looked at Father Yan Fenglizheng with a smile. "I heard that Assassin was out? So what''s going on with this guy?" Yan Fengli''s expression froze for a moment, then immediately distanced himself from the relationship, saying, "I don''t know what happened. At that time, I only saw Archer killing Assassin through the devil, so I decided that Assassin was eliminated, that''s all." "Thinking about it now, I may have been deceived." Abel suddenly realized, "So that''s it. Let me see, well... Hassan Sabach, the 19th leader of the assassination corps who inherited the name of "Hassan Sabach". It turned out to be Hassan with the "Hasan Sabach". "No wonder I can deceive the priest''s eyes." Abel exposed all the origins of Assassin in a few words, making Yan Fengli subconsciously clench her fists. You know, there are many people paying attention to this place at this time. At the entrance of the church, there were five demons squatting. It seems that all the Lords are very concerned about this sudden appearance of [ruler] and want to know what is going on. In this case, Yan Fengli must not panic! Be calm! And the little dwarf Assassin, one of the "Hundred Beauty" Hassan, seemed to want to kill the little girl. Regardless of whether the other party is the [ruler] or not, as long as the master dies, it will no longer be a threat. But just as he was about to take action, he received the order from the Imperial Master Yanfeng Kirei, asking him to retreat immediately. Through the temptations just now, the identity of the other party¡¯s [ruling] can almost be determined. According to the information revealed last night. It seems that without being attacked, the [ruler] cannot take the initiative to attack others. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have just exposed Assassin, but just started to do it. So once the dwarf Assassin takes the initiative to attack, he will only allow the opponent to achieve the "take action conditions". This is the stupidest behavior! So the little dwarf Assassin immediately transformed into a heroic spirit and disappeared. Seeing this, Abel was a little disappointed, "Did you just run away like this? What a pity?" Yan Fengli¡¯s eyelids are twitching, what a pity? What a pity. What a pity that I couldn¡¯t do it? I really don¡¯t know how the Holy Grail is calculated by making such a dangerous guy a [ruler]. "Then next... what is the priest going to deal with Assassin''s Lord? Those who want to exploit loopholes in the Holy Grail War rules must pay the price." "If the priest is inconvenient to take action, I will exercise the authority of [ruling] and issue a hunting order to Assassin!" Abel said this, even if Yan Fengli wanted to favor his son, he would not do it. Moreover, so many demons of the Lord are waiting for a result outside. He thought for a moment and said, "Although the Lord of Assassin has indeed deceived me, he has actually stayed in the church during his protection and did not do anything out of the ordinary. This is a place where he can be forgiven." "But the other party''s behavior does violate the rules of the Holy Grail War and must be punished!" "So I decided to expel Assassin''s Lord from the church from now on and deprive him of all three mantras to serve as a warning." "[Rubber] Your Excellency, do you think this is OK?" Abel also knew how much this old guy was spoiling his son, and it was almost impossible for him to let the other party give further punishment. And he is not able to turn against the other party now, so let¡¯s record this one for now. "It''s good that the priest decides by himself. I also have to perform my duties and find the real reason why the Holy Grail calls me to come." Yan Fengli immediately pretended to be surprised and asked knowingly: "Ah? Isn''t the real reason that Assassin''s master violated the rules of the Holy Grail War?" Abel looked at the other person meaningfully and said, "When you find a cockroach at home, it means that hundreds of cockroaches have settled in your house, eating and living with you." "I think the matter of Assassin''s lord who violated the rules of the Holy Grail War is not enough to make me descend with the [ruler] rank, and something even more serious will definitely happen." Chapter 1152 "So I hope that the priest can assist me in the investigation as a [supervisor]." Yan Fengli was serious and said, "The responsibility is indecisive!" "Then, let''s say goodbye first." When Abel took Ilia away, all the demons flew away. Yan Fengli''s face immediately became very gloomy. At this time, Tosaka Toshiko''s voice suddenly rang, "Do you think this [rulinger] is true?" Yan Fengli nodded, "It is basically certain that whether it is his ability to ignore the ''breath blocking'' to find Assassin, or his ability to see through the true name of the heroic spirit, it is not something that ordinary servants can have." "And Assassin has only appeared in front of everyone once, and it is almost impossible for anyone to guess his identity." Toshiko Toshiko was silent for a moment, then said, "So do you think the other party already knows something?" "I should have speculation, but I am neither sure nor evidence, so I have been testing me like that just now." "Well, it''s a bit troublesome and tricky..." "Oh, not only is the original plan ruined, but I will also be suspicious of many people." Yan Fengli''s tone was a little melancholy. "Thank you for your hard work, Father. And Kirei''s side, I''ll also say sorry for me." What else can Yan Fenglizheng say? Since he chose this path, he can only go to the dark. But he also left a trump card. Roll up the sleeve of his right arm, and a large number of spell patterns were engraved on his arm. These are all the curse left by the Lord of the previous Holy Grail Wars, and they are kept by him. And these spells can be handed over to others! He would do something first, consume Yanfeng Kirei''s spell and drive it out. When you look back, you will add a spell to your son. Perfect! Yan Fengli was sneering, what can you do if you are the real [ruler]? Chapter 843: Group a group to brush Caster! Boom! ! The entire floor of a five-star hotel was detonated by bombs! The terrible flames shattered all the windows, and the dark smoke continued to extend outward. And the initiator of all this is Kiritsugu Emiya who is indecisive to achieve his goals! After confirming that Lancer''s master stayed in this hotel and did not leave. He immediately took his assistant and placed enough bombs on the entire floor of the hotel where he lived. The purpose is to kill the wrong ones rather than let it go. Kill the opponent in the safest way. Even this way of killing mosquitoes with cannons will cause many innocent victims. But there was no slight fluctuation in Emiya Kiritsugu''s heart. "The battle is over, go back." In such a chaotic situation, they could not confirm the situation of Lancer''s master. But there is another way to confirm. That is to see if the curse in Saber''s left hand disappears. But it also takes a certain amount of time. Because after the Lord''s death, the servant will not disappear immediately, but will stay in the real world for a corresponding period of time according to the different ranks. Among them, Archer has the strongest independence. Even if the Lord of the Lord dies, it can exist for a long time. So after returning, Saber''s curse on his left hand was not eliminated for the time being, and Kiritsugu Emiya could also calm down. It''s just waiting for two more days. On the contrary, in the church today, Yan Fengli, who is the [Supervisor], said after meeting Abel, who is the [Ranker], made him very concerned. Although Assassin''s words were lie to Yan Fenglizheng, it was reasonable. But with his understanding of the old fox Yan Fenglizheng, the other party is not so easy to be deceived. And after being cheated, he actually helped Assassin''s master explain, which is really suspicious. Is it really like the [Ranker] Abel said that Yan Fengli is having problems, and it is even the root cause of the distorted impact of the Holy Grail War? If Yan Fenglizheng is just a little bit impossible. So did you reach an ulterior motive with Assassin''s Lord? This is very likely! Emiya Kiritsugu has begun to regard Yan Fengli as the "enemy". When necessary, he can even try to kill him. Anyway, there is also [Ranker] Abel is maintaining the rules of this Holy Grail War. Without Yan Fengli, it may be more beneficial. Just when Kiritsugu Emiya decided to investigate Yan Feng Rimao. News in Touki City began to be frequently broadcast, and news about someone missing and kidnapped. However, every emperor did not take it seriously. Until a few days later, more and more missing people began to cause a certain degree of panic in Tomoki City. Chapter 1153 Yan Fengli, the old fox, found Abel again and explained the situation. "According to my investigation, it can be confirmed that Caster and his master who are doing something wrong in Tomoki City are the ones who have been slaughtering ordinary people. "I think this extremely bad method must be stopped." "Even in my opinion, perhaps it is this extraordinary practice that has led to the Holy Grail summoning Your Excellency." Yan Fenglizheng''s words were very righteous and sounded logical. If Abel hadn''t known that he was not a ruling at all, he would have believed the other party. After all, what Caster and his master did was simply an anti-human behavior. It is an act that cannot be tolerated no matter how many Holy Grail wars were held. In fact, the practice of Emiya Kiritsugu''s blasting a whole floor of hotel before was already serious enough, but because it was aimed at Lancer and his master, other ordinary people were only affected, so this approach to the edge is understandable to a certain extent. After all, since the Holy Grail War is inscribed with the word "war", it will definitely be cruel. Some ordinary people are involved and sacrifice are inevitable. But what Caster and his master did have nothing to do with the Holy Grail War, and it was entirely for his own enjoyment. This is also something that Yanfeng Rimasa and Tosaka Toshiko who was hiding behind the scenes could not tolerate. Because Tomoki City is their base camp, how can you let such a guy do whatever he wants? Abel nodded, as if he had initially recognized the other party''s judgment, and said, "This extremely bad behavior does violate the original intention of the Holy Grail War. As a [ruler], I must impose sanctions on it!" When Yan Fengli heard this, she was immediately overjoyed. "It seems that [Renator] You are the same as me. I decided to call on all the Lords to stop the fight first, and then start the Holy Grail War in the name of both of us. What do you think?" "Can." Abel agreed. It is in everyone''s interest to eliminate Caster first. Yan Fenglizheng originally thought that the discussion was not going well, but he didn''t expect that Abel was so easy to talk to. But then he thought, wasn''t Abel''s behavior the same way he expected. As long as you are not caught by him that violates the rules of the Holy Grail War, you may be able to use it in turn. Just like this time when the Caster was attacked, the rest of the emperor could stand by or watch the edge and paddle, but Abel, as the [judgmenter], could not do this. "So is it better to eliminate Caster as soon as possible and use it to collect information from other servants, or would it be better to just let the [ruler] fight with Caster?" Yan Fengli was a little uncertain. He thought to himself whether he should find an opportunity to discuss with Tosaka Toshiko, but he heard Abel say. "Caster and his lord must resolve it as soon as possible to bring the Holy Grail War back on track. So I suggest that some rewards be given to those who kill Caster or his lord be used as incentives." "I will issue my right to use the treasure once in the name of [ruler]." "At any time or place during this Holy Grail War, I will unconditionally release the treasure for it, and the specific abilities of the treasure are only known by one." Yan Fengli was stunned on the spot! Because Abel''s words were both reasonable and beyond his expectations. Release the treasure once for the person who killed Caster or his master? What kind of treasure is it? What kind of effect is it? Yan Fengli wanted to know too much, but obviously Abel would not tell him. Now there is no need to worry about it. He himself wanted to use this incident to collect information and give Tosaka Toshiko a little benefit. Now the benefits have become even greater. Then the person who kills Caster must be Archer! Yan Fengli was afraid that Abel would repent, so she hurriedly said, "Since that''s the case, as a supervisor, I can''t let everyone do their best. Let''s do this, I will take out two spells as rewards. How about it?" "That''s right." Of course Abel would not refuse. Chapter 844: Rich Rewards After finalizing the reward content, Yan Fengli immediately began to summon all the emperors who participated in the Holy Grail War. Of course, except for Caster. In a short while, the six demons appeared at the church door and waited quietly. Obviously, even the unseen Lord Berserker came. The Assassin, who was driven out, no longer pretended. It seems that the news has been received in advance. After clearing his throat, Yan Fengli first glanced at Abel next to him, and saw that he had no intention of stealing his limelight, so he spoke with satisfaction: "I believe everyone has heard about the frequent disappearance and kidnapping cases in Touki City recently. Now it has been confirmed that it was Caster and his master who committed the crime." "After my discussion with [Radjusted] Abel, I decided to disqualify him in the name of violating the rules of the Holy Grail War." "Next, all the Lords and servants must suspend the battle. Until Caster and his Lords kill, the Holy Grail War will be restarted." Speaking of this, Yan Fengli looked at Abel again, meaning that it was time for him to appear. Abel was not polite, and continued, "I will also participate in the fight with you in the process of striking Caster and his master." "In addition, as a killing reward, if anyone kills Caster, I will issue my right to use the treasure once in the name of [Ranker]." "At any time or place during this Holy Grail War, I will unconditionally release the treasure for it, and the specific abilities of the treasure are only known by one." Every emperor who heard this reward was stunned. Chapter 1154 Then he showed an extremely interested expression. If they were just calling on them to do nothing, there might be few responders. But this reward is very interesting. It turned out to be the right to use the treasure by the [ruler]? ! This is like opening a blind box. Without knowing the power and effect of this treasure, no one knows whether the result of trying to kill Caster is to make a profit or lose. But when I thought that [Renator] could have a short draw with that ''Hero King'' Gilgamesh, I guess the treasure would not be weak. At this moment, Yan Fengli was smiling again, "Not only that, as the supervisor of this Holy Grail War, I will also give out two more order spells as rewards." "I believe every emperor understands the value of the mantra. Although it may not be as rewarded as your [Ranker], it is also the only thing I can take to take action." After saying that, Yan Fengli rolled up the sleeve of her right hand, revealing the remaining unused spell patterns of the participants in previous Holy Grail Wars. Now, all the emperors can''t sit still! The two-shot order spells are used as a guaranteed reward, and there are also treasure blind boxes that can be opened. 1 of 7 servants! This is fucking, if you don¡¯t die, who will die? Crazy la la la la la... The devils flew away immediately. I guess I''m in a hurry to find Caster''s trouble. Abel also took Ilia away. After they all left, Yan Feng Rima immediately contacted Tosaka Toshiko. "I didn''t expect that if I just threw out a bait, I would have unexpected gains." "Father, you did a good job. With the right to use the treasure from the [Renator], it may bring us surprises." "But if someone else takes the lead, it''s going to be a wedding dress for someone else." "I know, so the one who kills Caster must be Archer!" "That''s right, it must be Archer!" The laughter of the two people kept echoing in the church. ¡­ In the hotel room. Emiya Kiritsugu kept writing and painting at a map of Tomoki City on the table. There are still news about serial disappearance cases being broadcast on the TV next to it. In addition to looking for places where Caster might hide, he is also preparing in advance to find the place where the final holy grail will arrive. Alice Phil asked at this time, "Kietsugu, can you think that all the other emperors want to kill Caster?" "It should be possible to think so. After all, the reward for killing Caster this time is particularly generous, and it is beneficial to everyone to gather the strength of everyone to eliminate a servant first." "So even if you let it go, Caster is absolutely dead, which is good news." Artoria frowned, "Let it go without thinking? Shouldn''t it be an initiative? The sooner the Caster is solved, there will be no more innocent people killed." Emiya Kiritsugu glanced at her and simply said nothing. But silence has already shown his attitude. And this attitude made Artoria clench her fists. Alice Phil quickly inserted into the topic and said, "Not to talk about Caster, the important issue now is the curse of Saber''s left hand. 48 hours have passed since you launched the assassination, but Saber''s injuries have not healed, which means Lancer is still alive." "If the curse is not solved, Saber will never be able to take full advantage." But Kiritsugu Emiya didn''t seem to care. "My combat plan is that when attacking Caster, Saber doesn''t need to do anything. It''s up to Yuya to try to kill Lancer''s master from a long range." "If the plan fails, enable Plan B, and after Caster dies, Saber will lead Lancer out, and then I will attack them from the side." To sum up, Saber only needs to be soy sauce or as bait. The real move was Kiritsugu and his assistant. Such a plan is simply a humiliation for Artoria, who is "King Arthur" and "King of Knights"! "Master, how despicable do you want to be so despicable?!" "You are insulting the heroic spirit!" "Why don''t you leave the battle to me?" "You think that as a follower, I am not trustworthy at all, right?!" Artoria finally couldn''t help but burst out. Emiya Kiritsugu still said nothing. Alice Phil had to mix with him, "But aren''t everyone except Caster in a state of truce?" "That''s why I said that when Caster was alive, Maiya would do it. She was neither the master nor the servant, and she was not in the armistice agreement." To put it bluntly, it is to continue playing the edge ball. Then Emiya Kiritsugu continued, "In addition, the supervisor this time is hard to trust." "He pretended to be ignorant and sheltered the Assassin''s Lord." "Yan Feng Rimasa and Tosaka Toshiko are likely to be in the same group. Although they are uncertain, they can only doubt it first." "If Abel, who was the [ruler], had not exposed the fact that Assassin was still alive, it would be hard to imagine what else the other party would do." Alice Phil couldn''t convince Emiya Kiritsugu, and could only worry secretly in his heart. After all, it is so rare that the relationship between the master and the servant is so inconsistent. Can they really come to the end in this Holy Grail War? Chapter 1155 But what Alice Phil didn''t know was that Kiritsugu Emiya''s heart was also full of pain and madness. I even thought about abandoning everything and taking her and Ilia with me to fly away. Go to the Holy Grail War! Chapter 845 The Evil Combination If Artoria Pandragorn, as Saber, and Kiritsugu, who is the Imperial Master, are the most incompatible group. Then, as an unexpected arrival, Caster Gil de Lei and his emperor Lord Ryutosuke are the most accomplices! Yuzuki Ryunosuke himself is a perverted murderer. Before summoning Caster, he had killed 42 people, but he was not included in the list of suspects even once. He was excellent in hiding evidence and disrupting the search. As for the arrival of summoning Caster... It can only be said to be an accident. His original intention was just to see if he could summon the demon, and what the demon looked like. As a result, he, who possesses the blood of a magician, summoned Caster by a very coincidental through the magic book he accidentally found at home and the magic circle drawn with the blood of hostages! And Jill de Ray, who came as a Caster, was not a good thing. His true identity was the French marshal during the Hundred Years of War in Britain and France, and was a military commander who won every battle. During his lifetime, he was a comrade-in-arms of Joan of Arc and was once hailed as a national hero. But because of Joan of Arc''s death, he went astray. About 300 children were tortured to death, and were later stolen. He became one of the realistic prototypes of the famous black wizard in European history and the villain "Bluebeard" in Western fairy tales. So, in this Holy Grail War, the extremely evil combination was born. Yu Sheng Ryunosuke was not interested in the Holy Grail, and it was simply an accident to participate in the Holy Grail Battle. The purpose of Jill de Ray in the Holy Grail War was to resurrection and obtain Joan of Arc. In addition, torture and killing children and replicating their own aesthetics of death became his common hobby with the Imperial Master Ryunosuke. Give the target small hope and kill it again! In the midst of constant fear, human emotions will gradually die. The real terror does not refer to the static without change but the changing dynamic, but the transformation from hope to despair, the horror at that moment. This is the true aesthetics of death! Yu Shenglong''s enlightenment, so more and more people disappeared, causing the entire Touki City to fall into panic. At this time, the extremely evil combination was staying in their secret base - the Magic Workshop, enjoying that little fun. "Gill, come and see, this is my latest work, how about it?" Yuzuki Ryunosuke pulled his hair, raised a head full of fear before his death, and asked slightly shyly and expectantly. Just like in a handicraft class, I look forward to the good kids that the teacher praises. Jill de Lei smiled kindly and praised: "Ryunosuke, you have a high understanding and progress very quickly. Keep it going, and one day you will find what you desire in your heart." "Really?" Ryunosuke was a little excited. "Of course, but you need to hide first because we have guests." "guest?" "Do you still remember the Holy Grail War I told you." "Oh, I understand. Then I''ll hide first, don''t die. Otherwise, I will definitely not find a second partner who is as compatible as you." "So too, Ryunosuke. It''s a great time to kill people with you." After Ryunosuke left here, the smile on Jill de Lei''s face disappeared immediately, and his huge eyes began to rotate flexibly, very strange. Before the guests arrive, he also has to prepare some ¡®desserts¡¯ to entertain the guests now. So he took out a book and bound it with human skin to form a magic book - Luoyancheng Teaching Book! The above records the forbidden knowledge about the ancient evil gods before the emergence of human beings. And what Jill de Ray holds is an Italian translation of the magician Fran?ois Plerati. The original text is Chinese in the Xia Dynasty in China. It is said that earlier original texts were recorded in languages other than humans. Immediately afterwards, when Jill de Lei activated the power of the Luoyan City Teaching Book, all the missing children lying on the bed walked out of the bed in a daze, and then gathered around him as if they were unconsciously. Rumble...! With several lightning flashes, the "Conqueror" Iskandal appeared in his chariot and carried the emperor Weber Velvet. "Caster is indeed here! Boy, you''re doing a good job." After seeing Jill de Ray, Iskandal immediately confirmed his position, and then laughed and patted Weber Velvet on the back twice, making him grin in pain. Although Weber Wilvet is just a third-rate magician, as a student of the clock tower, he has extraordinary talent in observation and insight as a magic researcher. Only then can we find the location of the Caster Magic Workshop by investigating the residual content of the artifacts in the river! But when they saw clearly the situation in the magic workshop, Iskandal''s laughter immediately stopped abruptly, becoming extremely solemn and angry! Weber Wilvet was so pale that he almost vomited. Because there are dismembered corpses everywhere, and even children. It''s like a purgatory on earth! "Caster! Today I will take down your head." Iskandal launched an offensive without saying nonsense, or rather, he didn''t want to say anything more to the other party. But Jill de Ray showed a strange smile, "Conquer King? Come and play hide and seek together." He patted twice as he did. Chapter 1156 The nearly a hundred children around him suddenly returned to the color in his eyes as if they were waking up from a dream. But I was still a little confused and didn''t know where I was. At this time, Jill de Ray reached out to pinch a little boy''s head and said loudly, "Okay, run away quickly and hide. If you are caught, it will become like this~" Bang! It''s like the sound of a watermelon bursting out. The little boy''s headless body fell directly to the ground. Seeing this scene, the other children fled out in great horror. "It''s simply unforgivable!" The pale faced Webber had an uncontrollable anger flashed in his eyes. "Kill him quickly and conquer the king!" "I know without saying that, I know. It was just because there were too many children around him, so it was difficult to take action. Wait a little longer, and wait until these children come out." Iskandar naturally would not kill innocent children like the other party. But in the same way, he could not stop any children from running towards him and seeking shelter. After all, it is natural for children to find the protection of adults. Although Iskandal is a bit heroic, Weber is a thin student, unlike a bad person. In addition, no matter how bad is it, is there any worse situation than staying with Jill de Ray? Seeing this scene, Jill de Ray''s mouth immediately curled up in a strange curve, as if the conspiracy had succeeded. Chapter 846 You are not worthy of competing with us for the Holy Grail! "Stay away from me, little dear." "Don''t be so rude, conquer the king, they are just frightened, you need to be more patient." "Go away, go away..." Although Iskandal looked like he didn''t like children, he was just pretending to do it and did not really drive them away when facing the children who ran over and hugged his legs tightly and kept crying. Weber became even more popular. He was sitting in the car with children in front, back and left and right. Although he was busy, he still showed his gentle side and kept comforting them. But Iskandal and Webber still underestimated the evil represented by Jill de Ray! Puff puff puff puff... Suddenly, a series of sounds of something burying through the flesh and blood sounded in the ears of both of them. Sea demons with many tentacles and sharp mouthpieces forced themselves out of the children''s bodies, and then entangled Iskandal and Weber. Not only that, none of the children around him who ran out were spared and were transformed into this kind of sea demon. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by these army of sea demons. This scene is really cruel. Iskandal and Webber both fell into silence before the volcano eruption because they were unacceptable. Only Jill de Lei''s long laughter echoed in this magic workshop. "The real horror refers to the moment when hope turns into despair!" "You have felt my gorgeous aesthetic of death!" Before he finished speaking, a powerful aura erupted from Iskandal. "It doesn''t matter if it''s extremely weak or very small. Even if it''s worse than a seed, you have to embrace the lofty ambition to come to the world." "Aesthetics of death? That''s just a pitiful sustenance made up to wrap your inferiority heart." "It''s confirmed that you are not worthy of competing with us for the Holy Grail!" In Iskandal''s angry words, the sword in his hand [Distant Rape and Domination] suddenly burst out with bright light, instantly tearing all the sea demons wrapped around him. At the same time, the flying thunder cow beside him also burst out with shining lightning, shattering the sea demons around Webber. And because the conquered king was denied and even uncovered the fig leaf, Jill was furious and embarrassed! "Go, my army of sea demons!" With Jill''s order, sea demons from all directions surged up. Iskandal waved his long sword and killed quickly. The flying thunder cow also raised his hooves to help his master reduce pressure. But these sea demons seemed to be unable to kill them, and they filled the entire magic workshop. It makes people wonder why this guy has so much magic. In fact, Jill used the treasure [Luoyan City Teaching Book] as the source of magic power, allowing him to summon sea demons continuously without worrying about magic power. If you change to servants of other ranks, you may really be beaten to death. But don''t forget that Iskandal is Rider! The flying thunder cow pulls the Divine Power wheel and can carry Iskandal to fly in the air. And the sea demon will not fly! "It''s really endless." Iskandal cursed, then a sword light flashed, clearing the surrounding sea demons, then quickly got into the car and drove the flying thunder cow into the air. Now he immediately escaped from the siege of the sea demons. He also regained the initiative. However, the delayed time also made other masters and servants who sensed the fluctuations of the battle find this place. Chapter 1157 Iskandal was about to launch an attack, but found that Assassin was everywhere around him, and he could only pull up the flying thunder cow again. He doesn''t want to expose his back to Assassin when he attacks Caster! That''s the stupidest way to do it. Then another commotion happened below. Saber Artoria actually came too, but only Alice Fil was seen, but Kiritsugu Emiya and her assistant were not seen. It is unknown what plan they are implementing. Of course, Abel and Ilia also followed. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Emiya Kiritsugu agreed to Saber take action? Under the joint forces of Abel and Artoria, these sea demons were not their one-union enemy at all. A area was quickly cleared out. Not only that, Lancer Dilumudo Audina, holding two magic guns, also came. And as soon as he appeared, he helped Artoria kill many sea demons, and said that he only received the order to kill Caster this time and had no intention of fighting with Saber. Artoria nodded, "First join forces to kill this evil demon, and then we will decide the outcome." "That''s the point!" The two sides immediately reached an alliance. After all, what Caster did was too much and unacceptable. It does not comply with the confidentiality rules of the Holy Grail War. This time, the swordsman (Saber), Lancer (Lancer), Rider (Caster), and Assassin were all here. Only Archer and Berserker who had never appeared were left. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Including Abel, now there are five servants who fight one Caster. If you don¡¯t win, just give the Holy Grail to the other party. "Joan of Arc! My Joan of Arc!" Unexpectedly, when Jill de Ray mistakenly thought of Joan of Arc when he saw Artoria and fell into extremely excited. This made Artoria very unhappy. At this time, Abel said, "This guy''s real name is Jill de Ray, former French Marshal, Joan of Arc''s comrade..." Abel directly exposed the other party''s background and continued to deepen his image. Then he continued, "The book in his hand is his treasure [Luoyan City Teaching Book]. These sea demons are summoned by this treasure as the source of magic." "I have a combat plan, where Saber and I work together to break through a path, and then let Lancer use your treasure [Demon-breaking Red Rose] to break the opponent''s treasure, so that the opponent''s magic can be invalid." Artoria nodded, "I''m fine, what about you, Lancer? Can you do it?" Dilumudu smiled confidently, "I understand, leave it to me." Then Abel and Artoria looked at each other. Abel''s right fist began to shine with golden light, and terrible black arcs were wrapped around it. Artoria raised the long sword in her hand high, and the wind king barrier above began to riot, and the powerful wind pressure began to blow the clothes of the people around her. Next moment. "Ba Chan Long Fist!" "The King of Wind Iron Mat!" The extremely powerful golden dragon surrounded by terrifying storm and black lightning, and rushed into the army of sea demons alone. Any sea demon touched by the air will be torn into pieces in an instant. In a blink of an eye, all the hundreds of sea demons blocked in the middle were completely destroyed. Jill widened his eyes, raised the treasure in his hand [Luoyan City Teaching Book], and began to release magic, and finally wiped out the golden dragon. But a strong figure came to him through this blood-spreading passage! Chapter 847 Escape and Responsibility Although Gil de Lei had tried his best to avoid it, Dilumudo Audina''s magic-breaking red spear accurately pierced the treasure in his hand - [Luoyan City Teaching Book]! In an instant, all the sea demons in the entire magic workshop burst into blood, and blood suddenly flowed into a river. Without obstacles, the fastest one to do it at this moment is...Assassin! ''Baimei'' Hassan has a large number of personality clones, one of whom has reached within three meters of Jill at some point. It is extremely dangerous for any rank to get Assassin to this level. What''s more, it''s the Caster that was just broken! "I will take Caster''s head." Assassin, dressed in a female costume, suddenly rose up, ready to **** the last blow to kill Caster! Now, neither Saber nor Lancer could react. Abel realized the other party''s existence in advance, but he still had to maintain the character status of the [ruler], so it was impossible to stop it. From the standpoint of [ruler], no matter who it is, as long as it can solve the cancer of Caster and bring the Holy Grail War back on track. As for whom the person who killed Caster in the end is not important at all. Assassin was about to succeed. At the critical moment, the "Conqueror King" who was flying in the air in a chariot and mixed up the good things of Assassin. Iskandar, who was driving the chariot, seemed to turn into a ray of lightning and fell from the sky! Chapter 1158 While crushing Jill de Lei to the bottom of the car, he also bombed the attacking Assassin. After leaving two charred brake marks on the ground, Iskandal felt as if he had noticed that he had accidentally injured someone else. He said, "Sorry, I''m focusing on dealing with Caster and didn''t notice you." Actually, everyone knows what''s going on, this guy did it on purpose. Who made Assassin''s master have had such an "elimination drama" before trying to deceive everyone. Now that it is exposed, it will naturally be backfired. A servant like Iskandal who has absolute confidence in himself actually doesn''t care about the rewards he receives to attack Caster. For him, anyone can do it, but the sneaky Assassin and Berserker who never show his face cannot. This angered the hidden Yanfeng Kirei. Although he could not see any emotional fluctuations on the surface, in fact, he had already remembered the other party hard in his heart. If Iskandal hadn''t just blocked him, he would have solved Caster now. Rewards will also be his treasure. Even Tosaka Toshiko could not find any fault in this regard. Because they are all alliances. Unfortunately, it was destroyed. And with such delay, the treasure [Luoyan City Teaching Book] in Jill De Lei''s hand immediately burst out with a thick blood mist, wrapping all the surroundings within five meters. "Hahahahaha, die, die together, let me bury them all!" Everyone thought it was Caster''s fight against the trapped beasts, and they fought back at the death. So in order to seek stability, they did not rush forward recklessly, but instead took two steps back from each other. After all, compared with rewards, not being eliminated is the most important thing. "Joan of Arc, I will come back to find you!" After leaving such a sentence, Jill''s figure completely disappeared into the blood mist. not good! Everyone was aware of something. Lancer Dilumudo Audi immediately rushed forward, waving the two magic guns in his hand as they remembered just now. But I found nothing except breaking the blood mist. Caster Gill de Ray is gone. What I just now was not a magic trick like self-destruction that was counterattacking before death, but teleportation magic? ! This guy put everyone together! Everyone''s face didn''t seem very good-looking. The siege that I had originally wanted to win was a failure due to the final negligence. I don¡¯t know what kind of revenge Caster will take next. Everyone was not afraid of the other party coming to cause trouble for themselves, but they were worried that the other party would continue to massacre ordinary people and make things worse. This completely violates the confidentiality rules of the Holy Grail War. And it is hard to say that those who die later have nothing to do with them. At this time, the woman Assassin, who had been blown away before, began to speak against the Conquer King. "If it weren''t for someone''s interference, just now, Caster should have died under my assassination." "It was someone''s intervention that was unknown to the end that Caster escaped." "Do we have reason to suspect that they are actually in the same group, or have reached some unknown and ulterior motive for cooperation?" Figures, both male and female, tall and short, fat or thin, appeared densely in front of everyone. These people are all dressed in the same way. Everyone adds up to the real Assassin! Hide? There is no need for this anymore. Because Assassin''s old background has been revealed by Abel, it is the same whether it is exposed or not. All of them appear, which can also bring pressure to other emperors and servants. "All nonsense! How could we do that kind of thing!" Before the Conqueror King could speak, his king Weber Wilvet had already blushed and refuted loudly! Iskandal''s expression also became serious, "As a king, how could I be with that kind of evil spirit." "I admit that I have a large part of the responsibility for the failure of this attack on Caster. But if someone uses this to insult the king''s glory, even if I pursue it to the end of the world, I will conquer the king and I will attack him!" When Iskandal burst out with the power of the king, he immediately shocked the audience. As long as Assassin dares to say something more, Iskandal will definitely kill the other party first! After all, the ceasefire and other things were created by Yan Fengli, who was the [Supervisor], and Abel, who was the [Ranker]. It does not belong to the true Holy Grail rules, but can only be regarded as supplementary rules. So whether everyone should abide by it depends only on whether the [supervisor] is trustworthy and whether the [rulinger] can stay in the scene. At the moment, Yan Fengli is not here. Abel must stand up and solve this problem. "I said that before completing the confrontation against Caster, do you think I don''t exist?" Abel walked between the two sides, and the domineering aura burst out! All Assassin was suppressed in an instant. Although the Conqueror King could withstand the oppression of this momentum, his master could not bear it at all and could only struggle to hold on. "If there is still someone who wants to fight, then I will be his opponent." Chapter 1159 "Now, who has any opinions?" After a brief silence, Yonemoto Kirei took the lead in recalling all Assassin, which seemed to be temporarily unwilling to conflict with Abel, who is the [ruling]. After Assassin disappeared, Iskandal also spoke, "You are indeed a good opponent. If you have the chance in the end, you can fight." Chapter 848: Giant sea demon is coming! "The Conqueror" Iskandal also drove the chariot and took the emperor away. However, what he said before leaving was obviously dissatisfied. As the "Conqueror King", naturally no one is afraid of it. Even if Abel is the [judgmenter]. The reason why he did not take action and chose to stop the battle was that he felt that he was in the wrong and letting Caster escape was part of his unshirkable responsibility. Iskandar is naturally a responsible person. So facing the strong Abel, he took a step back. Just to solve the Caster by yourself and make up for this mistake. Then, he didn''t mind a real battle with Abel! The same thing is true, the conquering king is fearless! At this moment, a gunshot suddenly came from outside. Immediately afterwards, Lancer Dilumudo Audi''s face changed, "My Lord was attacked." As he said that, he looked at Saber. Artoria was silent for a moment, without saying a word, but did not stop the other party from leaving. She knew that if it weren''t for Kiritsugu Emiya who had taken action just now, it would be his assistant''s hand. The only difference is that if Kiritsugu Emiya takes action to violate the rules, he will be punished by [Supervisor] and [Ranker]. But it doesn¡¯t matter if Juyu Wuya takes action. As long as they do not admit that they are in an employment relationship and emphasize that it is Kuyu Wuya¡¯s personal actions, they can avoid the constraints of the rules. This is actually equivalent to playing the edge ball. However, Abel was not ready to exaggerately stop Emiya Kiritsugu from doing so. Not long after, Kiritsugu Emiya and Maiya Kuyu came back. However, both of them looked very good, and even Yuu Yu Yu was injured. Lancer''s main body is more difficult than expected. Just relying on Jiuyu Wumi to take action, there is no way to kill the opponent. Especially when Lancer arrives, if Kiritsugu Emiya hadn''t secretly detonated his back, Maiya might have told her there. This means that Plan A fails to implement Plan B. Kill Caster first and let the Holy Grail War get back on track! After learning about Aili''s situation, Kiritsugu Emiya immediately formulated a new plan. "Since Caster was so confused that he mistakenly recognized Saber for Joan of Arc, he also stated before he escaped that he would definitely come back to find Saber." "Then we can use this in turn, and Saber becomes the bait and draw out the Caster who is hiding again." "The last mistake was just an accident. This time, as long as the other party appears, it is absolutely impossible to escape." Artoria didn''t mind being a bait. She had only one requirement, and she wanted to participate in the battle to attack Caster. Emiya Kiritsugu was silent for a moment, and finally agreed to this request after Alice Phil''s persuasion. According to Kiritsugu Emiya''s original idea, he only needs to lure the Caster out, and the rest will be solved by other emperors and servants. They should take advantage of this time to arrange an attack on Lancer. But obviously Saber would not agree to his despicable plan. So he simply won''t mention it. Late at night. Artoria and others suddenly woke up! A powerful magic power spread to the surroundings without any concealment. It''s like telling everyone that I''m here, come and find me. "It''s Caster!" "What''s the conspiracy this guy has?" Everyone put on their clothes and rushed to the source of magic immediately. Weiyuanchuan River was inexplicably covered by heavy fog. When Abel and others arrived here, Lancer Dilumudo Audina and the "Conquest King" Iskandal arrived one after another. Assassin was not clear, maybe he was hiding nearby. Archer and Berserker still did not show up. At this moment, the fog in the middle of the river slightly dissipated, and Jill de Lei''s figure appeared clearly in front of everyone. "From this unusual magic radiation, the other party is undoubtedly releasing some kind of large-scale magic." Artoria''s expression was a little solemn. At the same time, Jill obviously noticed them on the shore. But in his eyes, there seemed to be Joan of Arc, that is, Artoria. "Welcome, Saint!" Chapter 1160 "It''s a great honor to be able to see you again." Jill bowed to Artoria''s direction, very elegant. "I really don''t learn from my lesson. What do you want to do, the evil demon?" Faced with the loud scolding of "Joan of Arc", Jill made an extremely blasphemous declaration. "I''m so sorry, Joan of Arc, you are not the guest of honor tonight." "But if you are willing to enjoy your face, I will naturally be extremely happy." "The feast of decadence and death held by me, Jill de Ray!" "I hope you can enjoy it!" Before he finished speaking, a large number of tentacles stretched out from Jill''s feet, wrapping him up. Then an extremely huge sea demon suddenly rose slowly from the river. Under the gaze of everyone, Jill was completely integrated with him. But Jill''s voice still spread far. "At this moment, we once again hold high the banner of salvation. Those who are abandoned can come here to gather!" "Led by me and commanded by me." "The resentment from us who are abandoned will definitely be heard in God''s ears." "Lord in heaven! I will praise your name with rebukes!" "O proud God! O cold God! We will pull you off the throne!!" Caster was like crazy, blaspheming the gods. But Abel didn''t care what this guy said, but just reminded everyone, "This huge sea demon is obviously still made of Caster''s treasure as a magic source. But once it is allowed to land and start preying, it will be difficult to deal with." Artoria understood what he meant and continued, "So the best way to do it now is to solve it before it gets ashore, right?" Dilumudu: "As long as you can find that guy''s body, I can use [Demon-breaking Red Rose] to remove the opponent''s magic tricks." Iskandal nodded: "Then the combat plan is very clear. I can restrain this sea monster from the air. [Ranker] is responsible for finding the original body of Caster, and Lancer is responsible for killing one blow." Artoria was immediately unhappy, "I can join the battle, too." Iskandal was a little embarrassed, "How do you fight on the water?" Artoria smiled proudly, "I am blessed by the fairy in the lake. No matter how deep the water is, I cannot stop my pace." "That''s OK..." "No need to be such trouble." Abel suddenly walked forward, leaned over and squatted on the bank of the river, stretching out his hands. "Let me create a more favorable combat environment." "Ice Age!" The endless ice aura erupted from Abel''s hands, and the river surface that it touched instantly freezes, and then spreads outward at an extremely fast speed. It didn''t take long to completely freeze the entire river! The Conqueror King and others were stunned, and they immediately showed an extremely shocked look! Chapter 849: Dragon''s Son and Expression Pack "The body that has been tempered for thousands of times can hit the golden dragon''s fist, and such a terrifying ice power... Can you tell me who he is?" "The Conqueror" Iskandal couldn''t help asking. Although the real name is very important to the coming heroic spirit, some people do not take it seriously. For example, Iskandal, who reported his family at the beginning, was one of them. However, before Abel''s consent was obtained, neither Artoria nor Alice Phil answered this question, but looked at...Elia. "Yes, Abel doesn''t mind letting people know his past, but he now prefers the name Gustavers Abel, so don''t call it wrong later." According to Abel''s own wishes, Ilia announced the heroic identity that Abel forged. Some people suddenly realized it. "It turns out that he is the king of Romania, the true body of the legendary vampire count Dracula, no wonder he has the power of a dragon." Dracula means the son of a dragon! And in legend, Dracula also has many different supernatural abilities. For example, the superposition of 20 adult men can fly in the air, using hypnosis, telepathy and hallucination. You can command various animals such as mice, owls, bats, moths, foxes and wolves. It can also manipulate the weather, cause storms and fog, and even change the appearance at will. It seems that except for the power of ice, everything corresponds. Even the strange name Gustavers Abel, they had figured out other meanings. For example, he doesn''t like the imposed vampire identity, but because he has become a hero, the vampire has become an inseparable part of himself. Out of helplessness, he simply came with a brand new name. Maybe even the current appearance has changed. "Now I know why this guy suddenly appeared that night and even fought with that ''Hero King''." Lancer Dilumudo Audi couldn''t help but complain. The Conqueror King was stunned at first, then recalled what Gilgamesh said when he appeared... and immediately couldn''t help laughing. you do not say! Gilgamesh said at the time: "Just! I am the only one in the world who is truly qualified to be king. The rest are just some miscellaneous practices." Chapter 1161 It was equivalent to mocking the Conqueror King and the Knight King. But in fact, another king who was nearby was scolded. The king of Romania is also the king! As a king, it is impossible to turn a blind eye to being ridiculed and scolded like this. So the two started fighting directly. The Conqueror King and the Knight King did not take action at that time, but they just didn''t want to bully the less. It is completely different from the current situation of attacking Caster. In addition, there are certain reasons for Artoria being injured. Otherwise, it would be that golden shining guy who was so arrogant. "The battlefield is ready, everyone, you can do it." At this time, Abel had already returned, and he didn''t care about the feat of frozen rivers as if he had thrown a stone casually. "It''s much easier now. This monster was frozen in the middle of the river, like a target." It¡¯s a pity that Iskandal just finished speaking, the giant sea demon, which was almost the same size as the monster on the set of Ultraman next door, waved his tentacles and kept whipping the ice surface around him. Try to break the ice in this way and get yourself out of trouble. Not to mention, the powerful force brought by volume directly smashed the ice chips flying around. If you just keep it alone, it will be a matter of time before the thicker ice surface is smashed. Or it should be said that the ice layer frozen by Abel just now was really thick enough. Such a large sea demon could not even be smashed by a tentacle. "Don''t waste time, follow the combat plan just now, and start!" Artoria was the first to rush out. Although she has the blessings of the fairy in the lake, she can walk on flat ground on the water. But you are definitely not down-to-earth and able to exert your strength better. Her rush also led others. "King of Conquest" Iskandal shook the reins, and the flying thunder cow immediately whistled, pulled up his chariot and rushed into the air. Lancer Dilumudo Audina followed Artoria''s pace. Even though he stands on the shore, he can also throw a magic gun to perform a final blow. But if you can get closer, of course you have a greater grasp. There is nothing to say about this. In a blink of an eye, only Abel, Ilia and Alice were left on the shore. Abel looked at Alice Phil at this time, "It is my responsibility as the [ruler] to attack Caster. I cannot transfer all this responsibility to other servants, so I will join the battle next." "Can you please protect Ilia during this period?" Alice Phil said in the most serious tone, "As long as I am still alive, I will not let anyone hurt Ilia. This does not require your request, but the responsibility I should fulfill as a mother." "So please go to the battle with confidence, I will definitely protect Ilia." "Mother¡­" Looking at Ilia who was held in Alice Phil, Abel nodded, "I''ll feel at ease, but for safety reasons, I will leave my shadow to protect you." "shadow?" "Yes, I''ve already hidden it in Ilia''s shadow. If you encounter danger, you can shout my name. Then it will come out to protect you immediately." "Okay, I remember." Alice Phil did not ask any more, but nodded seriously, and then prepared to take Ilia farther away from the battlefield here, so as not to be affected by the battle later. "Abel..." Ilia, who was held in Alice Phil''s arms, stretched out a hand to Abel. "Ilia will also listen to bedtime stories at night. Can you come back soon?" Looking at the worry in the cute little loli''s eyes, Abel could only show a big smile to her. And promised: "Okay, I''ll be back soon. I''ll tell you the story of Luffy Wang becoming the bandit king tonight." "Um!" After comforting Ilia, Abel walked towards the sea demon step by step. Then a white light lit up on him, expanding, and expanding again. Accompanied by a shocking dragon roar! Abel, who transformed into the Ice Dragon King, spread his ice crystal wings and rushed into the sky in an instant. Later, Alice Phil and Ilia, who witnessed the whole process, widened their eyes and opened their mouths, forming an O-character. "Abel... has really become a dragon~" Both mother and daughter are very good-looking. Even if they make such exaggerated expressions, they don¡¯t look ugly, but they are very cute. There is an urge to take a screenshot of the scene just now and make it into an emoticon! Chapter 850 Berserker appears! dragon! What a big dragon! Artoria and others who were charging subconsciously raised their heads and then showed shocked gazes. First of all, we must know that when Abel transforms into the Ice Dragon King, his body shape will grow larger as his body increases. In other words, the giant dragon flying above everyone''s heads is a giant who looks no smaller than the sea demon! Chapter 1162 If it weren''t for the fact that there wasn''t much change in their breath, they would have almost thought that a giant dragon had really descended to the world. "Son of the Dragon? Even if the real dragon comes, that''s it!" "The King of Conquest" Iskandal complained, then simply pulled the reins and gave way to the dragon flying over his head. The next second, Abel swooped down. "Ice Dragon King''s Wing Strike!" Puff! Several tentacles that were beaten out were easily cut off. When Abel''s ice crystal dragon wings passed through the body of the giant sea demon and flew to the sky again, a large amount of blood gushed out of the giant sea demon''s wound. The amount of blood was so high that it was like a sudden blood rain! The wound was so deep that it was cut hard and almost split into two. However, this attack did not hurt Caster Gil de Lei in the giant sea demon''s body. I don¡¯t know where he is hiding. "Why do I think it can be solved by relying on that guy alone? We don''t need to take action at all." Lancer Dilumudo Audina was shocked when she saw this scene and even smiled bitterly. It¡¯s a blessing that the other party is the [judgmenter], not his enemy. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to fight. This requires you to find Zigg to fly here, which is professional and suitable. "It''s not that simple, look." At this time, Artoriama reminded him solemnly. Dilumudo immediately raised his head and then showed a surprised expression. Because the giant sea demon who was almost split in half just now, it was re-held and completed the treatment of the wound with an astonishing self-healing speed. Obviously, this giant sea demon is not simple either. You should have a certain ability to heal and recover and have strong vitality. And it is not only the Lord who can release the healing magic. The treasure [Luoyan City Teaching Book] can not only be used as a magic source in the hands of Jill De Lei, so that he can summon the sea demon infinitely, or summon this extremely huge giant sea demon. It can also be used to heal the wounds of the sea demon. And even such a serious injury can recover so quickly as before, which shows how difficult it is to combine the two. "According to normal circumstances, whether it is healing or self-healing, it will definitely take a lot of magic to recover from such a serious injury." "But the other party has the magic source of treasure [Luoyan City Teaching Book], which can perfectly avoid this." "That is to say, fighting a protracted war is very unfavorable to us. We must find the original body of Caster as soon as possible and break the magic. Otherwise, once this giant sea demon is brought to the shore, it will be a huge disaster." Artoria''s analysis was very well done. Dilumudo Audi nodded frequently, "So it means I still need to make the final decision, right?" "We will create opportunities for you and hope you can grasp them." After Artoria left such a sentence, she rushed up directly and blasted the giant sea demon with a blow to the wind king''s iron hammer. A semi-penetrating flesh and blood hole was left on the giant sea demon. But the wound had not bleeding much, so it stopped immediately. Then the surrounding flesh and blood quickly squirmed and healed together. Artoria frowned slightly, "I''m in trouble now." At the same time, the "Conqueror King" Iskandal also launched an attack and killed several tentacles of the giant sea demon back and forth. But there are too many things to beat. Even if it is cut off, it can regenerate in a while. It''s totally useless work. As for Dilumudo... He is still looking for opportunities. After all, he had no large-scale attack methods at all. Even if he rushed up at this time, he would just give the giant sea demon a "pedicure" and would not have any effect. Only when Caster''s body is exposed is the best time for him to take action. Abel looked around and found that he could only rely on himself. So he simply opened the dragon''s mouth, gathered a large amount of ice power, and sprayed it at the giant sea demon below. "The Ice Dragon King''s Breath!" The terrifying frost and ice storm instantly hit the giant sea demon. Those tentacles used to resist have no effect at all and are directly smashed by the ice. The giant sea demon was directly bombarded and the extreme cold air continued to spread throughout the body through the wound. In a blink of an eye, a thick layer of ice formed on its body. "Chance!" Artoria and Iskandal moved at the same time. One used the Wind King iron hammer again, and the other was driving on the battlefield, shining with lightning, and crashing into it. When frozen, the giant sea demon''s body became extremely fragile. The upper left and lower right parts of the body were scattered into ice slag. "See it!" The three of them jointly bombarded, and finally Gil de Ray was exposed and was discovered by Dilumudo, who was focused on finding. Chapter 1163 The next moment, Dilumudo raised the red magic gun in his hand as fast as possible and prepared to throw it out, with the target of the treasure in Jill de Lei''s hand [Luoyancheng Teaching Book]. As long as the other party''s magic is destroyed, the other party will almost become a lamb at slaughter. And no one will make a low-level mistake like last time. But just the second he took action, a black figure suddenly bumped away from behind him, causing the blow he was determined to get missed! [The Demon-breaking Red Rose] turned into a red stream of light and flew past Jill de Lei''s eyes, pierced the body of the giant sea demon, and finally inserted it on the ice surface on the other side. Failed! In Dilumudo''s almost murderous gaze, the black figure was rushing towards...Saber at an extremely fast speed after knocking away from him! "careful!" Dilumuduo had no time to shout to remind Saber to pay attention. Artoria heard his shout and turned around in surprise, and then was smashed directly by the black figure with a long metal stick. "Berserker?! Why did this guy suddenly appear here? How dare he attack the Knight King?" Weber Velvet, the Iskandal master, spoke in disbelief. Because only Berserker has not appeared among all the servants, and Berserker''s unreasonable crazy state is very easy to recognize, so Weber Wervet blurted out immediately. The question now is, is Berserker''s master crazy? Berserker is irrational, isn¡¯t he rational? When everyone was working together to attack Caster, they suddenly had a back stab! Not only did Lancer''s attack fail, but he also took the initiative to strike and knock Saber away! This can no longer be described as a "mistake", it was definitely intentional. And it is ten thousand times worse than the last time the conquering the king! Chapter 851 The Humblest Lord After seeing Berserker appear and destroy the opportunity created by everyone just now. A cold light flashed in Abel''s eyes immediately. At the same time, this also gave him new opportunities. It is not enough to eliminate one Caster. You can also take advantage of Berserker''s violation of the agreement and actively attack Saber and eliminate Berserker! However, we still have to give priority to the sea demon summoned by Jill de Lei. Just such a delay, the body that everyone had just joined forces to crack down has begun to be repaired quickly. A large number of giant tentacles are dancing around. Abel immediately condensed thousands of sharp ice blades in the air behind him, and then fired them out together, cutting off all the tentacles below, and then cut them into pieces for the giant sea demon. With his current strength, if he becomes serious, he can kill Jill de Ray and this giant sea demon together. But doing so went against his original intention. He promised to reward his right to use the treasure as a reward for a chance to take action openly. It will not affect his [ruler] identity. This requires a tool man to kill Jill de Lei for him. Just when Abel restrained the giant sea demon. There was no surprise below and the fight started. And it was Lancer Dilumudo Audina who joined forces with Saber Artoria to attack Berserker! However, if you look closely, you will find that Berserker has only one target from beginning to end, and that is Artoria. I ran away from Dilumudo before, but it was just because he was too intrusive. "This guy is like a mad dog!" Dilumuduo couldn''t help but curse while holding a yellow short gun. He was so angry just now, and the Knight King was in danger, so he subconsciously rushed up to stop this guy. Then the Knight King soon joined the battle group. But his [Demon-Destroying Red Rose] forgot to take it back, which resulted in him having to use [Destroying Yellow Rose] to fight. So I came embarrassedly. This black-blooded Berserker was wrapped in a piece of armor, and his eyes were not even exposed. This led to his [destroying Huang Qiangwei] not working at all. Most of the abilities cannot be used. Artoria is still a problem, she was nullified and her combat effectiveness was reduced by at least one-third. In this case, if two fight one, they don¡¯t get any advantage. Dangdangdangdang¡­ "If Hong Qiangwei was in her hand, I would definitely dismantle his armor as soon as possible!" Dilumudo, who struggled to withstand Berserker''s rude attack, was almost biting his teeth. Looking at the "treasure" in Berserker''s hand, it turned out to be a strange street light? Could it be that the weapon master Jax was summoned? At the same time, a man who kept coughing like a sick ghost was hiding in the dark nearby, with an extremely ugly expression. He is the Lord of Berserker, Matsuki Yanye! His original purpose was to kill Caster, get rewards, and ultimately win the Holy Grail War. But at the last moment, Berserker lost control and ignored his orders at all. Chapter 1164 Instead, he kept attacking Saber! This led to his efforts being wasted, and he might even become the target of public criticism. In desperation, he was preparing to consume the precious spell and recall Berserker. But his physical discomfort made him start to cough violently. The dazzling red sprayed on the ground through his palm covering his mouth. It was just such a delay. The form on the field has changed again. Accompanied by a thunder, the "Conquer King" Iskandal descended from the sky in a chariot, knocked Berserker away accurately, and crushed him hard. This attack was very sudden and very effective. Berserker, who was just arrogant just now, was lying on the ground in a mess, his body trembling and struggling to get up. "Hey, Lancer! Then!" Iskandal didn''t get out of the car and threw a red spear over. Dilumuduo subconsciously caught it and found that it was the [Demon-breaking Red Rose] that he threw out before but shot crookedly! Before coming over, Iskandal picked it up for him. "Thank you, Conquer King." "No, if this guy hadn''t made trouble, that blow just now would have succeeded." As soon as he mentioned this, Dilumuduo''s eyes immediately became cold. He held the red magic gun in his hand, skillfully threw a gun flower, and then said solemnly: "According to the agreement, in this situation, can we directly kill it!" Before Iskandal and Artoria could answer, they suddenly turned around and looked up into the air. 1, 2, 3, 4¡­ Four golden lights pierced the body of the giant sea demon. At the same time, an aircraft like a kite was floating in the sky. On that, the ''Hero King'' Gilgamesh sat on his golden throne. In front of the throne, Tosaka Toshinomi, in a red suit, was kneeling respectfully on one knee, lowering his head, begging the Hero King to take action. Because according to the original plan, his servant Gilgamesh finally gave Caster a fatal blow and won all the rewards for attacking Caster. For this reason, he did not hesitate to lower his attitude and said all the good things. But the result was not satisfactory. After only four attacks were launched, Gilgamesh stopped. "I''m back, Shichen." "I can''t stand the dirty thing anymore." Tosaka Toshiko was stunned and showed an incredible look. "Hero King! Please stay! That monster has not been..." "Shichen! For your sake, I have thrown away 4 spears and swords. I have no intention of taking them back by being defiled by that kind of thing." "Don''t think my tolerance is cheap." Gilgamesh''s attitude and practice seemed to have completely exceeded Tosaka Toshiko''s expectations. He was shocked to find that the hero king he had always thought could be "controlled" had never been controlled by him. This made his eyes fluctuate violently. "But King of Heroes, you are the only one who can defeat that monster!" "Its regeneration power is so strong that it can only be eliminated by one attack." "And to do this, there is only the Hero King''s sword of detachment." As soon as he heard that Tosaka Toshiko was going to let himself use the Sword of Guili, Gilgamesh was furious and smashed the [Uruk Cup] in his hand with a drink in his hand to the ground. "Shut up, idiot!" "You want me to pull out the treasure [EA] here?!" "Recognize your own identity, Shimono!" "If you dare to say such a false statement to the king, it is a serious crime to behead him!" Under the angry gaze of Gilgamesh, Shichen, who felt that the development of things had begun to lose control, could only kneel on one knee again and ask for forgiveness from the Hero King. To be honest, being the master of the emperor is as humble as his own. Chapter 852 Treasures: Eat my fighter plane! "Although you can use the spell... but doing so will be like breaking with the Hero King." Looking at the two spells left on the back of his hand, Tosaka Toshiko was measuring gains and losses. If he had acted according to the plan, as long as Gilgamesh was willing to take action, he would definitely be able to kill Caster. At that time, he will not only be able to add two spells, but also get the right to use the treasure of Abel [The Rate]. This new trump card will undoubtedly greatly increase his chance of winning the Holy Grail in the end. Because everyone saw how Abel, who had just transformed into a dragon, crushed the battle situation of attacking the giant sea demon. Therefore, the reward of "right to use one-time treasure" is precious enough. But he had no idea, but Gilgamesh would refuse to take action with such a bad reason. Although this is very consistent with the other person''s personality and consistent style... "What should I do?" "Why do reality always go against the plan?" Tosaka Toshiko gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. Although the reward is good, if you break with the Hero King, it is difficult to control the Hero King who does not obey the orders by relying on the only remaining spells and the two spells supplemented by the reward. Chapter 1165 So even if he ends up making wedding dresses for others, he can only accept it. At most, let Yanfeng Kirei and Assassin try it out. But Assassin had no idea when facing monsters like the giant sea demon. The chance of success is too small. At this moment, the sound of a fighter jet cutting through the sky immediately came from the horizon. Such a terrible monster appeared in the river, how could no one noticed it? But when facing monsters like the giant sea demon, no matter how many fighter planes are, they will be given in vain. However, the appearance of the fighter jet gave Berserker''s emperor, Maki Yanye, a good opportunity to take action! Just now, while everyone''s attention was attracted by Gilgamesh''s attack, he immediately recalled Berserker. Then in order to avoid what happened just now. He even used a spell to order Berserker to **** a fighter plane and kill the ''Hero King'' Gilgamesh! What Caster, the rules of the Holy Grail War, he no longer cared about it. Now he only has Tosaka Toshiko in his eyes, and he wants to make a break with the other party. For a dying person, nothing can stop him from fulfilling his wish. So, Berserker, who quickly reached the commanding heights, saw the opportunity of one of the fighter jets diving down, and jumped on it accurately. The knight died without bare hands, start! In an instant, the entire fighter was covered with a layer of red and black patterns. Berserker Lancelot can give the weapons and treasures in your hands and drive them. It means that anything that can be recognized as a "weapon" will become his treasure when it comes to his hands and use it at will! Just like the ordinary street lights before, a high-tech fighter jet at this moment! Under the control of the spell, Lancelot gave up Saber and turned to "ride" the fighter plane and rushed towards the king''s throne in the air - [Vimona]. [Vimona] is a light boat that can soar in the sky formed by gold and emeralds, which is the aircraft that Gilgamesh is currently riding on. Its solar crystal fueled by mercury produces solar energy used to drive and can fly at high speed regardless of physical laws. And it has strong attack power and is equipped with various excellent weapons. "A mere mad dog is worthy of appearing in the same sky as me." Gilgamesh looked disdainful, but he was not in a hurry to go back. When someone provoked him, he of course had to fight back and safeguard the glory of the king. And Tosaka Toshimoto saw Gilgamesh''s idea and with the idea of repairing the relationship, he took the initiative to speak, "I will handle the Lord of Berserker." Looking at Shichen who was keen on the verge of knowledge, Gilgamesh nodded with satisfaction for the first time. But his attitude is still so arrogant. Tosaka Toshiko was not angry either and stepped down respectfully. At the same time, a large number of people have gathered on the river bank. There was fog here again, some people said there were monsters, and some people said the entire river was frozen... Such strange rumors naturally attracted many curious people. One of the ordinary people was dressed in yellow hair standing among the crowd, shouting there with a fanatical expression. "That''s right, that''s it! Kill them, Master Bluebeard!" "Crush them and kill them all!" "This is God''s toy box!" "Hahahaha, I will never feel bored again, and I will no longer have to spend time killing anyone." "Even if I don''t have to do it, everyone will die one by one!" "It''s so great! Saigao!" Puff! A bullet that flew from nowhere instantly penetrated his stomach. The fanatical and evil speech came to an abrupt end! Bang! Another gunshot. This time the bullet hit his head accurately and exploded directly. However, before he died, Ryunosuke Yuzuki was happy because he found what he had pursued throughout his life, and it was in his own body. It was also after he was shot that he realized this when he saw his hands stained with his blood. It''s just that I know it a little too late. "I shot a guy on the shore who was suspected to be the Lord of Caster. It seems that he was not killed wrongly." Putting down the sniper rifle, Kiritsugu Emiya said without any expression. The next second, the giant sea demon suddenly began to rush. Without the Lord, the countdown has entered the time when Jill de Lei can stay in the present world. So Jill de Ray is ready to use his last time to give Ryunosuke a big gift! He began to act desperately. "Do you want to deal with the next target while the servants are attracted to the monsters?" "Don''t worry, Yuya. That''s not an ordinary monster, but an immortal monster that can regenerate infinitely. If Caster disappears, it would be awful if he gets ashore and gains a new magic source." "That''s indeed disastrous. Maybe this Holy Grail War will collapse because of the existence of this monster." "Maybe this is why there was a Ruler coming in this Holy Grail War." Chapter 1166 As Emiya Kiritsugu said, he looked at the frost dragon that was fighting with the giant sea demon. But it seems that Abel, who is the [ruler], can''t handle this monster. Moreover, the previous combat plan failed due to Berserker''s intrusion. No matter how stupid Caster is, he will definitely not reveal such flaws again. In other words, using Lancer''s Demon-Breaking Red Spear to break the opponent''s magic tricks is no longer feasible. There seems to be only one left for the current plan. Use the city treasure to completely kill it with one blow, destroying it without even a piece of meat! And there is one that can do this, besides Gilgamesh''s sword of demiliarity. That''s Saber Artoria''s... Chapter 853 Chaos and Chivalry Spirit It¡¯s messy, everything is messy! With the death of Ryunosuke Yuzumi, Jill de Ray and the giant sea demon he summoned began to rush. This put a lot of pressure on a group of servants. If Abel, who had not transformed into a dragon, was on the front line and restrained most of the energy of the giant sea demon, the frozen river surface would not be able to stop the other party from shore. And the ''Conquest King'' Iskandal, Saber Artoria, and Lancer Dilumudo Audina have experienced crises many times. Only by helping each other can the crisis be resolved. This is not a solution at all. On the other hand, Berserker Lancelot, who turned the fighter into a treasure, had a unique air battle with the "Hero King" Gilgamesh. Moreover, the emperors of both sides also fought on a roof below. However, it seems that Berserker''s master, Maki Yanya, seems to be no match for Archer''s master Tosaka Toshiko. After all, after all, Matsuki Yanye is just a magical power that he inherits forcibly at the cost of his life. Not as good as a first-class magician like Tosaka Toshiko. It probably won¡¯t take much time to decide the winner. At the same time, Alice Phil and Ilia, who were hiding behind, were in crisis! Yanfeng Kirei and his Assassin have discovered their location. It is possible to attack the mother and daughter at any time. But Yanfeng Kirei didn''t seem to have done so. Is your conscience discovered, or is it worried that you will be held accountable later? None! He was just looking for another man. Kiritsugu Emiya! He knew that the other party must be hiding somewhere near the battlefield. Including the previous death of the Caster Lord, it must have something to do with the other party. Once he takes the lead in taking action against Alice Phil, it means that he will go from dark to light and will be exposed to Kiritsugu Emiya''s vision, which is extremely unfavorable to him. Even if Kiritsugu Emiya was willing to use this mother and daughter as bait, he would likely die. For this reason, Yanfeng Kirei did not act rashly, but just asked Assassin to monitor the mother and daughter first. If there is really no chance to attack Kiritsugu Emiya, then use them to force Kiritsugu Emiya to appear. It can be said that in this Holy Grail War, everyone has their own obsession and does what they think is right. In such a chaotic situation, the "Conqueror King" Iskandal took the lead in using the treasures and pulled the giant sea demon into the inherent barrier. However, his military treasures are probably not allowed to use the giant sea demon that can be regenerated infinitely. It can only be said that he can gain a certain amount of time. For this reason, Iskandal''s emperor Weber Velvet had to stay outside. With Artoria and others. This is also a kind of trust. If someone had malicious intentions towards Weber at this time, Weber would have no chance of survival. Losing the Lord, Iskandal is equivalent to being eliminated. But in this situation, the Conquer King still chose to trust Saber and Lancer. In order to deserve this trust, the two of them will surely protect Weber''s life safety. This is the so-called chivalrous spirit. It is also the most boring thing that Kiritsugu Emiya finds. But this does not prevent Emiya Kiritsugu from using it in turn. Suddenly, the phone that Webber carried with him rang out. Weber was stunned as soon as he answered, because the other party claimed to be Saber''s master and he had to ask him if he had something to do. Weber''s identity is simple and easy to investigate. For Kiritsugu Emiya, getting the other party''s mobile phone number is as easy as wiping his mouth with a napkin after dinner. After obtaining Artoria''s confirmation, Weber seriously answered Emiya''s question. "It''s your servant who made Caster and that monster disappear?" "Ah, uh...yes." "When Rider''s inherent barrier is lifted, can the things in the barrier be released to a designated location?" "It can be done to a certain extent, as long as it does not exceed a radius of 100 meters." Chapter 1167 "Okay, I understand. By the way, please give me a sentence to Lancer. Saber''s left hand has the treasure of the opposite city." Weber was stunned for a moment. Then he turned to look at Dilumudo. ¡­ "What an extremely annoying mad dog!" Gilgamesh, who was in the air chase battle, began to feel a little impatient. Because to a certain extent, his [King''s Wealth] was restrained by the other party. The sword and spear he fired out will immediately become the other party''s treasure as long as it is touched by Berserker with his hands. This is disgusting! Taking advantage of this, Lancelot seized the opportunity and abandoned the fighter plane and jumped directly onto Gilgamesh''s king''s throne - [Vimona]. "Get off, mad dog!" Gilgamesh, who felt that his car was unclean, began to explode, and countless golden vortexes appeared behind him. Then flowing light flew towards Lancelot. Lancelot''s combat skills were particularly superb. He first snatched one of the swords with empty hands, and then instantly dyed it from gold to unknown black, and strange blood-colored patterns appeared. Then he held this treasure in his hand and blocked all subsequent attacks. It really fits the saying, there are no guns or cannons, the enemy will make it for us! Lancelot took Gilgamesh''s treasure and began to kill Gilgamesh in reverse. Seeing this scene, Gilgamesh''s expression undoubtedly became even more ugly. What''s even more terrible is that as Archer, his close combat is indeed not very good. He was actually suppressed by Lancelot. He was so angry that he wanted to take out the Guili Sword and slaughter the other party directly. Under such circumstances, neither side noticed that [Vimona] had already flown in front of some giant. When Abel saw that there was such a good thing, he was immediately happy! Now the giant sea demon was pulled into the inherent barrier by the Conquering King. He didn''t need to pretend to restrain himself. He could free up his hands to clean up the Berserker who ran out to disrupt the situation! As for Gilgamesh... Who made him so close? He deserved to be affected. So Abel immediately mobilized a large amount of ice power and condensed it on his right claw. "Ba Chan¡¤Ice Dragon Hook Claw!" The dragon hook claws with black electric arcs shining around them swung out with all their strength in an instant! A bang! [Vimona] Crashed like a meteor, and then a big explosion occurred. This treasure was directly destroyed by Abel! Berserker Lancelot, who was dominated by madness, was even worse, and he ate a lot. The armor on his body began to shatter, and the black aura around him was dispersed, making him feel embarrassed and even a little pitiful. He lay on the ground, twitching from time to time, proving that he was still alive in this way. If his master was still by his side at this time, he could use healing magic to save him. Unfortunately, his emperor, Matsuya Yasuya, is now unable to protect himself. Chapter 854 Excalibur vows to the Sword of Victory! "Miscellaneous Cultivation! If you want to die, I can help you now!" In the explosion of the [Vimona] fire, the "Golden Shining" Gilgamesh, whose anger is full of, walked out step by step. The golden vortex behind him had already covered the entire sky. This means that he is now in full firepower, and he may even take out the sword of Oblivion and fight against Abel at any time. The reason is that I was naturally beaten up just now, and even my king''s throne was destroyed. How could he be in a good mood? Even if the other party is the [ruler], he can''t swallow this! Last time, Tosaka Toshiko used a spell to force him to retreat, but this time even Tosaka Toshiko was not good. If that guy dared to use the order curse to order him to do things, he wouldn''t mind changing to a more obedient emperor. "Miscellaneous Cultivation? It seems that the lesson I taught you last time was not enough, Jin Shanshan." After Abel landed, he changed back to human form and did not give any other person. "Very good, you finally succeeded in angering me. Now, taste the king''s anger!" As Gilgamesh''s thoughts moved, golden light flew out of countless golden vortexes behind him. Each golden light represents a treasure, which is a treasure collected by Gilgamesh during his lifetime. Faced with this huge AOE, Abel didn''t take it seriously at all and picked up the half-dead Berserker lying on the ground. Ice wall! An extremely thick and solid ice wall immediately blocked his face. Then he forced one of Berserker''s hand to the ice wall. The next moment, the golden light in the sky drowned here. "Hmph, I don''t know how to live or die!" Chapter 1168 After three minutes of bombing, Gilgamesh suspended the launch. But the scene he saw later made his pupils shrink slightly. I saw a dark wall covered with blood-red patterns, and countless swords and spears fell around, but they failed to break through the defense of this wall? ! Abel behind the wall chuckled. Everything can be a weapon, and ice is no exception. As long as the essence remains unchanged, changes in shape are not important at all. So when he condensed the ice wall with the power of ice and then turned it into a treasure with the help of Berserker''s ability, his defense was already amazing enough. In this case, he would bless the armed and domineering spirit. Unless Jin Shanshan uses treasures like Guili Sword, ordinary attacks will definitely not be able to break through this treasure ice wall. "The ability is very useful, but unfortunately I don''t have any brains." Seeing that he began to struggle again, Abel punched him hard in the face to make him honest. At the same time, he also lifted the ice wall and saw Jin Shanshan''s arrogant face again. "I remember, this is the second time you have taken the initiative to attack me." Jin Shanqi raised his eyebrows. Didn¡¯t you take the initiative to raise this time? However, with his personality, he naturally would not defend such a small matter. So what if he took the initiative? He is the invincible hero king! "So what? Just a mere meditator dares to provoke me repeatedly and repeatedly, and deserves to be sentenced to death!" "Then let''s see who is the one who deserves to die here today." After being called out by a miscellaneous cultivator, even Abel began to be unable to control his temper. He was not going to forcefully eliminate Jin Shanshan here, but he was too strong in his ability to attract hatred. But at this moment, the disappeared giant sea demon suddenly appeared in the river again. Then a golden sword light cut through the entire sky and bombarded the giant sea demon at the right time. This monster was completely annihilated before he understood what was going on. Even Caster Gil de Ray inside was killed instantly! This is the Saber Knight King Artoria''s treasure against the city - Excalibur''s Sword of Victory! Such powerful power is enough to compete with Gilgamesh''s sword of demilitarism. It also made Gilgamesh look surprised and surprised for the first time. Time has just returned. When Lancer Dilumudo Audina knew that Saber had a city-like treasure that could kill the giant sea demon with one blow, but because of the curse in his left hand, he immediately showed a complicated expression. Saber said that what left behind in the battle with him was not a curse, but a honor. This kind of chivalrous spirit is moving! So Dilumudo wanted to destroy his treasure [the destruction of Huang Qiangwei]. Only in this way can the curse of Artoria''s left hand be lifted. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the emperor Kenneth, who was hiding in the dark. The reason why he agreed to Dilumudo to join the alliance with others and jointly attack Caster was naturally selfish. First, to eliminate an opponent. Second, Dilumudu''s treasures are very important, and there is a great chance to win the Caster''s fatal blow and thus get the reward for attacking Caster. In fact, this is indeed the case. If it weren''t for Berserker''s sudden disruption, the shot that Dilumudo threw would be enough to change the entire battle situation. However, there is no such opportunity now. Then it doesn''t matter who the Caster is killed. Without getting the reward for attacking Caster, how could he agree to his servant destroy the treasure and lift the curse of Saber''s left hand? Isn¡¯t this harming one¡¯s own interests and helping others? How stupid does he have to agree? Therefore, under the obstruction of the Lord Kenneth, no matter how humble Dilumudo''s request was, he was indifferent. He even threatened to launch a spell and was not allowed to do so. Under such circumstances, Dilumuduo struggled for a long time before making a choice. He first pretended to abide by the emperor''s orders and promised not to destroy the treasures themselves. Taking the opportunity to let Kenneth relax his vigilance and stop using the spell. After all, the spell is so precious. Each emperor only has three shots. If it can be used, it is naturally the best. As a result, Dilumuduo broke the yellow magic gun as fast as possible. This unexpected incident shocked everyone, including his master Kenneth. Because Dilumudu''s loyalty is well-known, such a "betrayal" is definitely an extremely torment for Dilumudu. But for the sake of justice, to kill the giant sea demon as soon as possible and save humanity, he still chose this path. As the light of [the destruction of the yellow rose] disappeared, the curse of Artoria''s left hand was immediately lifted. This made Kenneth so angry! How dare your servant disobey? ! Is he still "back-pricked" himself in this way? ! If he hadn''t needed Dilumudu''s power, he would have wished he could use the spell to immediately command him to commit suicide! "Okay, very good! So this is the chivalrous spirit of the chief warrior of the Irish Knights Fiona Order!" "Dilumudo Audina, your loyalty to the monarch really makes me admire you." Chapter 1169 Kenneth''s sarcastic voice sounded directly in the air. Dilumuduo lowered his head and said nothing. Chapter 855: The Sword of Death and Ea! "Excalibur!" The moment Artoria lifted the Wind King barrier, held the sword of Victory with both hands, and swung it with all her strength. The giant sea demon and Jill de Lei in his body were killed in seconds and disappeared. The farce of the storm against Caster finally came to an end. But the Holy Grail War is not over! Without Caster, the common enemy, everyone''s relationship immediately changed from an allies to an opponent. When Artoria returned from solving the enemy, Lancer had been recalled by the Lord. No need to think about it, Dilumuduo''s future situation will definitely not be good. But this is the path he chose himself. No one can help him. However, the "Conqueror" Iskandal stayed and shouted loudly that he should take this opportunity to hold a banquet to celebrate or something. After all, when we meet again, we will be enemies again. It is rare to have such an opportunity. On the other hand, Tosaka Toshino, who had dealt with Maki Yanya, came behind Gilgamesh and bowed respectfully. "Great Hero King, I have dealt with Berserker''s Lord." "I understand, go back." Gilgamesh didn''t even look back, only Abel was in his eyes, obviously he was preparing to fight the other party to the end. However, this approach is completely inconsistent with Shichen''s interests. Because in his opinion, there is no need for them to provoke the [ruling]. Furthermore, [The Rate] is not weak and has never used treasures until now. Even if Gilgamesh takes all his strength and wins the opponent in the end, he will lose. There is no profit at all! He will also expose all his trump cards to others. Even the worst case, what should I do if I get both sides hurt and be killed by other followers? But Gilgamesh obviously would not obey his advice, which undoubtedly made his face look very ugly. Do you want to use the command mantra again? His expression was gloomy and clear. Just when he was hesitating. Gilgamesh and Abel have fought again. The half-dead Berserker Lancelot became the "shield" and "weapon" in Abel''s hands. And at this time, Gilgamesh''s attack routine was no longer secret in Abel''s eyes. Perhaps the nearly infinite launch of the King''s treasure has a large attack range and a low attack intensity. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to get close to other servants. But when the maximum attack frequency of [King of Treasures] is controlled by Abel, such a range of attacks are all flaws! The domineering aura of seeing and hearing instantly enveloped the audience! When Abel became serious, every attack by Gilgamesh was traceable. Open the world through! In an instant, the movement of everything around seemed to slow down. It was like the whole world was pressed to slow-release button, and only Abel himself was not affected. The attack trajectory that was already captured by the domineering spirit of seeing and hearing, coupled with the "slow release", formed an extremely shocking picture! Under the countless attacks of Gilgamesh, Abel was like wandering in his back garden, walking leisurely in the garden, step by step towards him step by step. It looked like those swords and spears, and he "actively" avoided him! This scene made Gilgamesh''s pupils shrink, and then he snorted coldly, [King''s Wealth Treasure] full firepower! The golden vortex behind him almost filled the entire night sky, and the emission frequency was also fastest. When I looked away, it seemed like a golden rain was falling in the sky. Beautiful, but full of infinite murderous intent! Artoria and Iskandal, who rushed here quickly, both showed shocking eyes. Under such an attack, they could not guarantee that they could be safe and sound. The strength of the Hero King is indeed terrifying! However, a scene that shocked everyone present appeared. Abel, who was too lazy to bless him with even a little defense, actually walked out of the "golden rain" and "no drop of water"! After all, no matter how dense the rain is, it actually has its order and space. In addition, the speed of speed that Abel deliberately created caused a visual difference. It gives people the feeling that the attack is always one step slowing down. And this step is like a ravine, and you can''t get through it! "Is it enough to be wild? It''s my turn." Chapter 1170 After Abel spoke lightly and finished speaking. Gilgamesh''s spiritual sense immediately began to riot, and an extremely strong sense of crisis kept exploding in his mind, reminding him to be careful. "Lock of the Sky!" He immediately released the chain in the direction where Abel was without hesitation! At the same time, the remaining chain parts are surrounded and protected. The Lock of Heaven is a treasure that Gilgamesh likes to use very much. The function of this treasure is [Rules and Rings to God]. The higher the divine nature of the captured person, the hardness of the chain will increase accordingly, and the more difficult it is to break free. It is a very few weapons against God. Compared with [Daoli Sword], Gilgamesh even trusts the treasure of the Heavenly Lock. It is enough to show how much pressure Abel gave Gilgamesh at this time. The pointed end of the Lock of Heaven instantly pierced through Berserker and Abel''s figures. Then lock it firmly! But Gilgamesh''s expression suddenly became even more ugly, because only Berserker was actually locked, and Abel was just an illusion left there, and the real body disappeared nowhere. Where is it? Gilgamesh tried hard to perceive the breath, but it was useless. "Behind you!" When Abel stabbed out silently with the ice blade in his hand, the Sky Lock, which was protecting Gilgamesh, responded first. And Gilgamesh also moved his body to the greatest extent and tried to fight back. Ding! Puff... The first sword that Abel stabbed Gilgamesh at critical moment was blocked by the Lock of Heaven. But with the second knife, Jin Shanshan would not have such good luck. It directly penetrated Gilgamesh''s left shoulder and opened a blood hole. Gilgamesh immediately let out a painful groan, and the next moment, a large amount of golden light was emitted, successfully forcing Abel to retreat. Bang! During the retreat, Abel snapped his fingers gently. A sharp ice thorn instantly rose from the ground and penetrated Gilgamesh''s right foot. "Damn it! You dare to hurt me, you will definitely not forgive me!" Anger made Gilgamesh lose his mind a little, and an extremely dazzling golden vortex appeared in front of him. He must kill this bastard! Even if you use the Sword of Guili here, you will be willing to do so! That''s right, what slowly escaped from the golden vortex at this time was the one that had the same power as Artoria''s [Sword of Victory] and even surpassed its power... Ea! Seeing this, Tosaka Toshiko immediately showed an extremely complicated expression. He originally wanted Gilgamesh to use the Guili Sword to kill Caster, but he was rejected and scolded. And now? It is extremely ironic that the famous hero king was forced to use such a super killing weapon by the [Renator], who is not a contender for the Holy Grail, to use such a super killing weapon! It also completely disappointed Tosaka Toshiko. Such a arrogant and arrogant guy who has no overall situation is not worthy of becoming his follower at all. Perhaps it was a mistake to choose to summon this hero king from the beginning. The respectful expression on Tosaka Toshiko''s face immediately disappeared without a trace. The lowered head was raised high again. The hand with the spell was raised up together. Since you are destined to break with the Hero King, you must at least make the best use of it. Chapter 856: Break, tear apart! "You are already proud of being able to force me to use EA, miscellaneous cultivation!" I don¡¯t know if the sword of Guili gave this guy endless confidence, but in short, Gilgamesh¡¯s tone returned to the kind of gift that was high and as if giving alms. But at this moment, an accident happened. "Super the spell, the hero king, use the sword of Guili to kill Saber and Rider immediately!" Tosaka Toshiko, who was sure that he could not control Gilgamesh at all, immediately abandoned those unrealistic fantasies and used the order curse! Since we have reached this point, it is worth it to use a spell to exchange for the elimination of Saber and Rider! Even if he would break up with Gilgamesh later, he wouldn''t care about those things. Sure enough, Gilgamesh immediately showed an extremely angry look. "Shichen! How dare you?!" "Please take action quickly, King of Heroes." Tosaka Toshiko stood up straight without any grief or joy, and a mantra disappeared from the back of his hand again. The power of the curse was instantly reflected. Even if Gilgamesh was unwilling to do so, no matter how angry he was, he could not fight against the power of the curse and began to act according to Shichen''s order. He drew out the Guili Sword with anger on his face and raised it to his head. "Miscellaneous practitioners, if you don''t want to die, get out quickly!" Of course, Gilgamesh said this not because he was kind or had chivalrous spirit. Chapter 1171 He just simply didn''t want to be used by Shichen as a tool. But he could not resist the power of the curse, so he said so. I want them to escape quickly and let Shichen get nothing. However, facing a city-facing treasure like Guili Jian, I just want to escape now, so where can I escape? "The Conquer King, stand behind me." At the critical moment, Artoria stood up and held the sword of victory in both hands. Now she is the only one who can stop Guilijian. Although she had just released Excalibur once not long ago, she had consumed a lot of magic power and it was difficult to use it again for a second time in a short period of time. But...she still wanted to give it a try. I can''t sit still and wait for death. But Iskandal shook his head, "As the King of Conquest, how can I hide behind a little girl?" "Let me learn about the power of the Hero King." "Webber!" Weber, who understood Iskandal''s wish, stood up with tears in his eyes, and used three spells one after another to strengthen the Conqueror King to his peak state. Then Iskandal laughed and released his treasure. "The king''s army power!" Although he had used the treasure once before, it only took a short time, coupled with Weber''s spell strengthening, he could release it again, and successfully pulled Gilgamesh into the inherent barrier. It was a plain without any shelter, sun poison and hot sand dancing. Because it was the land where Alexander''s army rushed through together, and because it was deeply imprinted in the minds of all the military personnel, the barrier could be unfolded. A legion of tens of thousands of people appeared densely behind Iskandal, carrying a murderous aura. Without any unnecessary nonsense, Iskandal drew his long sword and pointed it forward. "Charge!" The endless iron hooves immediately roared towards the enemy and launched the most tragic charge! Faced with such a situation, ordinary people may be scared and paralyzed on the spot. But Gilgamesh is the hero king after all, and he is used to big scenes. What''s more, he still has the sword of Guili in his hand now. "Futile resistance, since this is the case, then it will all be transformed into nothingness." "Heaven and earth leave the Star of Pi!" Gilgamesh held up the sword of Oblivion and then fell down suddenly. The dazzling light instantly swallowed Alexander''s army, and at the same time tore the inherent barrier of the Conquering King! With just one blow, all the legions of tens of thousands of people were killed instantly. In fact, at this time, the Conquer King still has a chance to escape. But he didn''t, but laughed and rode his love horse, launching a death charge towards Gilgamesh! "Lock of the Sky!" Crash... When the sword of the Conqueror King was about to fall on Gilgamesh, the Lock of Heaven immediately locked it firmly. Then the sword was pierced through his chest. This scene happened to be seen by everyone outside as the inherent barrier was broken. "Conquer King?!" Iskandal spitted blood while shouting that he would survive. After saying that, he disappeared with regret but satisfaction. Recalling the period when he was in contact with the Conquer King, Webber burst into tears and fell to the ground. After a slight silence, Gilgamesh stopped calling the other party as a miscellaneous cult for the first time, "Conquer King, your kingly figure, I, Gilgamesh, agree with it." Tatta... Clam! Artoria rushed forward quickly, and the sword of victory in her hand collided fiercely with the sword of Guili. In normal times, Gilgamesh would never tolerate someone provoking him like this. But today, for some reason, he suddenly felt very tired. "Get out!" He tried his best and successfully swept away Artoria. However, several ice blades that followed successfully cut several holes on him. Abel did not expect that things would be like this. But he must admit that such development will be more beneficial to him to win the Holy Grail War. Now Caster is killed by Artoria, Rider is killed by Gilgamesh, and Berserker has the last breath left... Eliminating three servants at once will naturally be extremely beneficial to the remaining people. "Maybe you can try it and kill Jin Shanshan here too?" Thinking of this, Abel was really a little bit murderous. And this is an excellent opportunity. The opponent has just released his ultimate move and he will definitely not be able to make continuous shots in a short period of time. He did it right away, and Abel rushed up immediately and prepared to join forces with Saber to kill him. After all, he still can''t burst out with all his strength now, as that will attract suspicion. Chapter 1172 Just as he was about to do this, one by one Assassin appeared and stopped him. "Master, I hope you can evacuate first..." A female Assassin immediately came to Tosaka Toshiko and whispered. Tosaka Toshiko nodded, "How about it, Hero King, have you vented your anger now? If not, please continue, I will leave first." All of them have already broken up, and Tosaka Toshiko no longer acts. Gilgamesh''s face was cold and frosty, "Shichen, you are very good, I remember you. There is still the last spell left, and I will wait for you to kneel down and beg me." After saying that, Gilgamesh turned around and left. Because he had just received the message that Yanfeng Kirei conveyed to him through Assassin. As the next emperor who he had chosen to be optimistic about, he decided to give the other party a face. Besides, his current situation is indeed a bit unfavorable. The magic power was consumed hugely and he suffered heavy injuries on his body. The most hateful thing is that as the emperor, Shichen did not take the initiative to treat him! He swore that he must make the Shichen, who dared to pay the price to him like this! Chapter 857 Thanks to Mr. Shadow "Are you ready to escape now, King of Heroes?" Abel looked at the Assassins in front of him and took it seriously. All are weak chickens and cannon fodder. I couldn''t stop him at all. Gilgamesh''s eyes turned cold and he stopped. He is a kind of personality that even strategic retreat requires others to find a good level for him in advance. Escape? This is like slapping him in the face. However, before he could respond, one of the Assassin sneered and said, "You should escape. If you go there now, you may have time to collect the body of your Lord." "Alice Phil! And Ilia!" Artoria changed her face instantly, then glared at Jin Shanqi fiercely, turned around and ran outside. Her judgment was that in her current state, she could not break through Assassin''s blockade and defeat Gilgamesh. Even if she can, compared with the lives of Alice Phil and her daughter, she is more inclined to save people! This is the noble character of the Knight King. The chivalrous spirit that even the opponent is extremely praiseworthy! And Abel knew that the other party was not scaring them in alarmist words. Because just now, [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] also sent news to him that he was indeed attacked by Assassin. After all, Assassin has a hundred personal clones and can act independently. But the good news is that Yonemoto Kirei does not seem to show up, and there are only about 10 Assassins there, which is not difficult to deal with. Abel did not want to reveal his full strength, nor did he want to give up his character. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to let Jin Shanshan first. Wait until the next time and solve him together. "Gilgamesh, remember today''s lesson, otherwise, I wouldn''t mind opening a few more blood holes in you next time." "It''s like this." Puff! More than a dozen ice thorns instantly emerged from the ground, and tied the Assassin who had sneered before into a hornet''s nest. The corpse hung on it, as if it was punctured! These Assassins seemed to be frightened, and just watched Abel turn and leave with the half-dead Berserker. Gilgamesh clenched his fists. Next time, next time, he must cut off this guy''s head with the Guili Sword! Let him understand what the outcome would be like if he offended the Hero King! But before this, he needs to change to a more obedient emperor. If it weren''t for those two order curses, how could he have lost face twice? Fortunately, Shi Chen only had the last spell left. Unless otherwise absolutely necessary, you should not use it randomly. "Don''t worry, let him be arrogant for a few days." After glanced at Shichen, who had stopped pretending, Gilgamesh walked forward with no communication. And just a few minutes ago. Alice Phil and Ilia who were hiding were suddenly attacked by Assassin! At the critical moment of life and death, fortunately, Abel left a backhand [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song], which was left in advance, came out of the shadow in time and blocked the dagger for Alice Phil. It was not allowed to succeed. Alice Phil, who was startled, soon realized what was going on, then controlled the Silver Wire and used magic to force the enemy back. But that was just one of the enemies. After Assassin No. 1 failed, one Assassin after another came out of the darkness around them. After careful counting, there are about 11 people. Chapter 1173 And it is not ruled out that there are still people hiding in the dark. "Oops!" Alice Phil blocked Ilia behind her and used magic to weave the Silver Wire Eagle - Hom Cruise! However, facing so many Assassin, she did not dare to take the initiative. After all, the follower is the follower, and his strength is far above the emperor. "What are you going to do? The Holy Grail War has been suspended. At this time, aren''t you afraid of being attacked by the [ruling]?" Hearing this, Assassin''s laughter suddenly came from all directions. Then everyone said separately as if they were doing word succession: "Caster confirmed death." "The Holy Grail War has begun again." "So we take action..." "It''s not considered a violation." "not to mention¡­" "We don''t care about anything [ruling]." "die!" ¡­ Before he finished speaking, the surrounding Assassin immediately rushed forward. Alice Phil gritted his teeth and was about to control the Silver Wire Eagle to attack, but saw the strange shadow man walking forward and protecting them behind him. Then the next moment, [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] seemed to open his mouth and roar silently. Strange fluctuations swept the whole audience instantly, but no one felt anything abnormal. "Fake this ghost thing first!" Alice Phil and his daughter can be killed at any time. To be on the safe side, they naturally kill the strange thing in front of them first. And [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] looked stupid and had a very dull reaction. He actually let the surrounding Assassin send weapons into his body. Killed! When this thought came to their minds, fatal wounds appeared on their bodies in an instant. Some have a flowering head, some have a heart pierced, and some have a throat cut... If you look closely, you will find that everyone''s way of death is actually exactly the same as the injuries they caused to [Shadow Method Soul-Suppressing Song] just now. It''s like [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] bounces back all the damage! The facts are indeed similar. Just now, the silent roar was not like a product, but was received and became the inner shadow of all creatures within their ability. In this state, attacking [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] is regarded as attacking itself. At the same time, [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] is immune to any form of damage. This caused the amazing scene just now! 8 Assassin were killed directly! There were only 3 left, and I was scared and dared not act rashly. Because they really couldn''t figure out what happened just now. Why did he die? And why does this weird thing seem to be nothing? Alice Phil and his daughter were also shocked when they saw this. Unexpectedly, Abel left behind the backhand so powerful. By the way, what did Abel say before? Is this his shadow? ? ? Is even his shadow so powerful? ! Alice Phil showed a look of surprise on his face, and there was also a light flashing in Ilia''s eyes. "Abel, but the servant I summoned!" So Abel performed very well, and Ilia felt very proud. There is a sense of pride that Kobe and I scored 81 points together! Just as Assassin was afraid of taking action, Artoria finally arrived and killed one of them with one sword. The remaining two should have received the order from the Lord and fled immediately. "I finally caught up, are you okay?" Alice Phil shook his head and said in a grateful tone: "Thanks to Mr. Shadow left by Abel in advance." Chapter 858: The war begins again! "Mr. Shadow?" Artoria was stunned for a moment, then looked at the shadow man who looked very similar to Abel, with a look of surprise. That guy actually has such ability? Artoria was really becoming more and more curious about Abel. But nothing happens is the best result. Immediately afterwards, Kiritsugu Emiya also came with his assistant Maiya. Chapter 1174 He breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that his wife and daughter were fine. Especially after learning that Abel left behind the backhand to save the mother and daughter, his expression fluctuated strongly. Just then, Abel also came back. In order not to expose other trump cards, he did not even directly exchange positions with [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song]. "Abel~" Yiliya abandoned her father and trotted over. Abel immediately squatted down, opened his arms and hugged Ilia on his shoulders. Ilia also showed a silver bell-like laugh. "Ilia and Mr. Abel have a really good relationship." Alice Phil couldn''t help but sigh. Emiya Kiritsugu nodded and thanked Abel very seriously. Although the other party¡¯s starting point is to protect his own master. But the result was that his wife and daughter were saved. On the premise that it is not a hostile position, he will certainly not be stingy with this thank you. Abel had nothing to be modest, and this thank you made him justified in his acceptance. After all the staff arrived, everyone returned to their residence together. Emiya Kiritsugu immediately started reviewing the matter. "What can be confirmed now is that Caster and his master are dead. And Caster died in the hands of Saber, which means that the reward for siege of Caster is also owned by us. I will go to the church tomorrow." Everyone nodded together. This is the best result. Artoria''s left-hand curse was lifted, and she successfully attacked Caster, got the reward, and obtained a new trump card again. As for Kiritsugu Emiya''s appearance... it doesn''t matter anymore. It¡¯s just that he used Lancer¡¯s chivalrous spirit to morally kidnap the other party, just like a thorn, crossing Artoria¡¯s heart. But judging from the situation at that time, it seemed to be the best choice. This made Artoria very confused, so she simply stood aside and said nothing. Emiya Kiritsugu continued: "Rider was killed by Archer. The strength of the Hero King cannot be underestimated, especially the sword of Death, which is completely a powerful treasure that is not inferior to Saber''s promise to the Sword of Victory. This must be paid attention to." "But the good news is that Tosaka Toshiko''s order curse is only one left, and the Hero King is a difficult servant to control. Without enough Order Curse, Toshiko Toshiko probably can''t let the Hero King act according to his will." "In addition, according to what Saber saw, the hero king seemed to be very dissatisfied with Tosaka Toshiko''s use of the spell to control him. There was a serious disagreement between the Lord and the servant, which was undoubtedly more beneficial to us." Alice Phil glanced at Kiritsugu Emiya and Saber who didn''t say a word, and said to himself, "It''s not just Tosaka Toshiko and the Hero King who are serious disagreements between the Lord and the Master, but you two are the same." Unfortunately, it is not suitable to present this occasion. And it''s useless to say it. This kind of discord has not been a day or two. "By the way, how about Berserker who is in trouble?" Emiya Kiritsugu asked as if he suddenly remembered it. At this time, Abel, who had been sleeping, walked into the room and answered his question: "I have dealt with it. During the truce against Caster, Berserker took the initiative to attack Lancer, Saber and Archer, ignoring the rules of the Holy Grail War. I wiped it out as the [ruler] and eliminated it." "Tomorrow I will go to the church with you to explain this matter to the [Supervisor]." Emiya Kiritsugu nodded, "In this way, Caster, Rider and Berserker will be eliminated first. Eliminating three servants at one time is really more intense than any other Holy Grail War." Kiritsugu''s words are indeed true, and at the moment, we can really feel that this Holy Grail War is very unusual. "Among the remaining four groups, Tosaka Toshimoto and Yoonoki Kirei are in the same group. Assassin has become Archer''s lackey, and it is difficult for us and Lancer to reach an alliance, and even Lancer''s master is very hostile to us." The situation is a little unfavorable to them. Emiya Kiritsugu frowned. He personally tended to solve Lancer or Assassin first. Finally, we will face the hero king. It would be better if we could solve the problem of two together. But Saber needs help... By the way, helper! Emiya Kiritsugu suddenly raised his head and looked at Abel. "The end result is that Saber attacked Caster, so can I know your treasure abilities now?" "Although the reward should be officially issued tomorrow, under the witness of [Supervisor], the request you made is not too much. I can satisfy you, but only know as the Lord and Saber." The Lord and the Slave are usually regarded as one, and this reward is of course qualified to be used by both the Lord and the Slave. "Yes, let''s go next door." "I won''t go." Artoria was not interested in knowing, and she didn''t need a reward, so she simply didn''t listen. It doesn''t matter even more to Kiritsugu Emiya, and Artoria''s attitude does not affect his plan at all. So Abel and Kiritsugu Emiya came to the next room. No one knew what the two were talking about. In short, by the time he came out, Kiritsugu Emiya was more confident. Then his plan can be successfully launched. The next day. Abel took Ilia and Kiritsugu Emiya to the church. As the [Supervisor], Yan Fengli has been waiting for their arrival here for a long time. Chapter 1175 Although there was a smile on his face, it should be quite hard to pretend. After all, this result is completely different from what he planned with Shichen. But there is no way to refuse to admit it. No wonder others are even more. Who made the hero king act alone and disobey at all? It¡¯s also tiring to get on such a servant. Under the joint witness of Yan Fenglima and Abel, Yan Fenglima reluctantly smiled and transferred the two order curses to Kiritsugu Emiya. And Abel also gave a reward in the name of [The Rergeant]. As long as Emiya Kiritsugu needs it, he will unconditionally release the treasure for him. This is enough to reverse the situation! Finally, Abel and Yan Fengli are jointly announcing that the Holy Grail War will continue. When Abel and his men walked out of the church, the three demons flew away at the same time. I believe that the news here has reached the ears of their respective masters. In front of the church''s phonograph, Yan Fengri was still communicating with Tosaka Toshiko to discuss the subsequent plans. Yan Fenglizheng: "It''s okay to say that the curse is, but the right to use the treasure by [The Rate] is too fatal. You must cheat this trump card." Toshiko Toshiko: "You are right. It''s worth sacrificing Assassin for this." Yan Feng Rimasaki: "I will explain to Kirei, he will get things done." Chapter 859 Green on the head After Yanfeng Rimasa and Tosaka Toshiko, Yanfeng Kirei, who received the order, quickly found Lancer''s master Kenneth Elmero Archibald through Assassin. And he made his first contact with him as a demon. "Assassin''s master? Want to join forces with me to deal with Saber?" Kenneth was not stupid either. He could tell at a glance that the other party wanted to use him. Once you successfully kill Saber, he will be the next unlucky one. Because the alliance between Archer and Assassin is no longer a secret. But Kenneth did not refuse immediately, but said that he wanted to think about it. When the other party wants to use him, why don¡¯t he want to use the other party in reverse? It was originally difficult to deal with a Saber, but now Saber has the right to use the treasure of the [Ranker], which has a great advantage. If we can take advantage of the opportunity of joining forces with Assassin to cheat Saber''s trump card, or even cheat Assassin to death... Then the situation will be much clearer. Although the Hero King is very strong, there is a chance under 2 vs. 2. Kenneth is very confident in his own strength. As long as the traitor Dilumudo can hold the Hero King for a while, let him kill Tosaka Toshiko first. Victory is within reach! Speaking of this...Where is Dilumuduo? Outside the door, Dilumudo has been kneeling on one knee and hanging his head since he came back with Kenneth. Whether he was out of chivalrous spirit, appreciation of the Knight King, or for any other reason. He disobeyed the orders of the Lord. This is undoubtedly an unforgivable fault for Dilumudo, who pursues the word "loyalty". So he knelt here and punished himself. No matter how Kenneth insulted him or trampled him under his feet to teach him a lesson, he didn''t say a word, letting the other party vent his anger. He only asked Kenneth to give him a last chance to redemption and let him fight Saber! He promised that he would defeat Saber with Knight Road! But Kenneth didn''t listen to him at all and let him kneel here. "Dilumudo, you have been kneeling here for a day and a night. Get up first, I will plead for you to Kenneth." A beautiful woman with red hair was persuading him. If you look closely, you will find that when this woman looks at Dilumudu, her eyes often flow inadvertently, showing her infatuated love. But she is Kenneth''s fianc¨¦e! Another pathetic woman influenced by Dilumudo''s charm. "No, I will exchange sincerity for my Lord''s understanding." Dilumuduo''s attitude towards women was very cold, and he only offered his loyalty to one lord. Even if Kenneth has many shortcomings, his ideas will not change. This different treatment made Sora Nazelai Sofiali want to replace him. "How great would it be if Dilumudu''s lord was me from the beginning." Just as extreme thoughts began to arise in Sora''s mind, the door finally opened from inside. Standing at the door, Kenneth saw his fianc¨¦e seemingly taking care of Dilumudo, and an unhappy expression immediately appeared on his face and frowned. As the emperor who greeted the other party, he knew very well that Dilumudu was lethal to women. He also repeatedly reminded Sora to pay attention to this point and obtained Sora''s assurance. Although Sora should have nothing to do with the other party, he still feels uncomfortable. Chapter 1176 It''s just a normal human nature. But bad is bad. Dilumudo disobeyed his orders before, which minimized Kenneth''s trust in him. "This Holy Grail War must be ended as soon as possible." Kenneth''s head had such an idea. He didn''t want to wait until the end of the Holy Grail War, and his head was covered with green. So he made a decision immediately. "Lancer, tell me if you really recognize your wrong behavior." "My Lord, I am willing to prove my loyalty by showing my ambition by death!" As he said that, Dilumudo picked up the red magic gun on the ground and pressed it to his heart. "don''t want!" Sora suddenly became anxious, "Kenneth, he already knew that Dilumudo was wrong, so you can forgive him this time. Dilumudo will definitely help us fight for the Holy Grail!" Kenneth''s eyes were faint, his expression became colder, and his brows were frowning tighter. If he had just had that idea just now, then now, he is very sure that Lancer can''t stay. "Don''t worry, how could I do something that will destroy my future." Kenneth first comforted his fianc¨¦e, then crossed the other party and came to Dilumudo, looked at him condescendingly and said, "I can give you another chance to fight Saber." "But this time, you must completely obey my orders and not hesitate at all." "If you can''t do it, just take your own words. I don''t need a follower who is loyal but disobedient at all." Dilumuduo raised his head suddenly, "Thank you for your sage. I swear with my reputation that I will definitely defeat Saber and win the Holy Grail for my lord!" "Hmph, you''d better do what you say, otherwise you know the consequences." Kenneth illuminated the curse in his hand, and at the same time let the other party know his determination. If you dare to disobey his orders again, you will never tolerate it! But he didn''t see the infatuated eyes of his fianc¨¦e Sora behind him, and the shy blushing as if he was trapped in love. But that was not for him, but for another man. ¡­ After Kiritsugu Emiya used excessive means to blast a whole floor of the hotel, in order to prevent others from using the same method to deal with his wife and daughter. Emiya Kiritsugu moved his residence to a manor in a remote area. The Einzberen family may have been the losers in the Holy Grail War and have never won it once. But I just had money, so I simply bought the manor directly. Full and inhumane! Then, he asked Alice Phil to set up a magic barrier outside the manor. As long as someone breaks in, you will know it as soon as possible. Emiya Kiritsugu originally thought that no one would come to their troubles for the time being, and was still formulating and improving a combat plan against Lancer and Assassin. As a result, Alice Phil was suddenly shocked, "Someone broke into the barrier, this breath...is Lancer!" Crazy! Saber immediately stood up, his face full of fighting spirit. The battle between her and Lancer was interrupted several times and continued until today and was not completed. She really doesn''t want to miss it anymore. So she looked at her master with a burning look. Alice Phil also helped to use his begging eyes to make Emiya Kiritsugu feel soft. Finally, Kiritsugu Emiya sighed, "Saber, I allow you to go out to fight Lancer." "Yes, I will definitely bring back victory!" Artoria promised loudly. Chapter 860 Origin bomb Bang! The door of the manor was violently broken open. Kenneth walked in alone, swaggeringly. He wants to kill all the people here. Conceited? Maybe. But in terms of talent and magic level, Kenneth is indeed the only one in this Holy Grail War! Stronger than anyone else. It is precisely this talent and strength that gives him the confidence to come alone. "The door was broken, it''s not good... the barrier was broken." Alice Phil said hurriedly. Emiya Kiritsugu and Kuyu Wuya were carefully checking their equipment. Hearing this, he said, "I''ll deal with the guy who broke in, Wuya, you are responsible for protecting Ari and Ilia." "Ruler, can you arrive immediately when I need you to activate the treasure?" Abel nodded, "There will be a little delay. If you are sure to use it, I can stay near you." Emiya Kiritsugu shook his head, "That would happen, the enemy would be prepared." "Just come in time when I call you." Chapter 1177 "Can." Outside, Artoria and Dilumudo have already fought. But the masters of these two servants put the key to victory and defeat on themselves, and it is also a magical thing to not believe that their servants can win. Bringing the equipment, Kiritsugu Emiya immediately went out to ambush. Wuya took Alice Phil and Ilia to escape from another secret passage to the outside of the manor, so as not to affect them after this place became a battlefield later. Abel naturally chose to protect Ilia. Not long after, the battles on both sides gradually became fierce. Without the final instrument [Huang Qiangwei], although Dilumuduo is not weak, he is not the opponent of the serious Knight King. He was already at a disadvantage. But in the battle between the Lords, Kenneth seemed to have been in the limelight and was chasing Emiya Kiritsugu. Emiya Kiritsugu''s gun attack did not work in front of Kenneth''s [Moon Spirit Marrow Liquid], and could only fight and run. Use traps arranged in the corridor to delay time step by step. Kenneth stopped when he forced Kiritsugu Emiya into a hall. "It''s time for me to witness your sincerity in cooperation." As soon as Kenneth finished speaking, one Assassin after another appeared in the hall! And all channels here were blocked. It means that Kiritsugu Emiya no longer has anywhere to escape, just like catching a turtle in a jar. Although he knew that the other party had the right to use the treasure once, Kenneth would certainly not force himself too much and would be in danger. According to the agreement, it is time for them to do their best now. "Lancer''s Lord, let''s leave Saber''s Lord to solve the problem next." "Hmph, as Assassin, I''m very trustworthy. I''ll wait and see." Kenneth sneered. Although he was not sure what the other party was thinking, since they dared to go to this thunder, he naturally would not refuse. At this time, Kiritsugu Emiya, who was hiding behind the pillar, knew that things were in trouble. The guy Yanfeng Kirei actually convinced Lancer''s master to join forces. No wonder he dared to come to the door like this. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not clear whether the Hero King is here. If the three followers join forces, their chances of winning are very low. In addition, he was hesitating whether to use the trump card. He now seriously suspects that the other party just wants to force him to use the right to use the treasure of the [ruler]. This is almost an open conspiracy. With Saber being transferred, he could not be the opponent of so many Assassin in any case. If you don¡¯t want to die, you can only summon [The Rergeant] Abel. "Do you use Assassin to consume this trump card from our side? It''s really in line with your style, Tosaka Toshiko." "But that''s good, it''s just my wish." "Today I''ll solve Lancer and Assassin together!" A ruthless look flashed in Emiya Kiritsugu''s eyes. "[Ranker], use the treasure, the goal is to use the whole Assassin! No one left!" "Hurry up, do it! Kill him!" All Assassin rushed forward, ready to take it apart. But at this moment, Abel''s figure suddenly walked out of the darkness in the corner strangely, and held a small black coffin in his hand. "The bird of Hermes is my name, and it will devour my wings to control my heart." "Liberate, the river of death!" [Treasure: The Dead River of the Dead] was activated instantly. All Assassin was pulled into the inherent barrier and disappeared with Abel. "So it''s a military treasure..." Seeing this scene, Kenneth actually breathed a sigh of relief. Then he showed a gloating expression. Assassin, who wins by number, is most afraid of the number of weapons that are far above them. It is not an exaggeration to say a nemesis. If nothing unexpected happens, Assassin should be doomed this time. Then he just needs to become Saber''s master here to fight Archer in the final decisive battle. Kenneth, who wanted to prove himself, couldn''t help but get excited. Dada dada dada dada dada... A series of gunfires forced his good mood to interrupt. "Damn rat, just keep running away. Why do you have to launch such meaningless counterattack and struggle?" A ball of mercury at Kenneth''s feet immediately formed a wall in front of him, blocking all the bullets. But suddenly a different gunshot broke through the defense of [Moon Spirit Marrow Liquid] and opened a blood hole on his left shoulder? ! "ah!" Kenneth immediately screamed and covered the wound with his hands. Blood kept dripping down the ground along his fingers. Is it just a gimmick to be a ''magic killer''? Chapter 1178 There are no less than 40 magicians who have died at Kiritsugu Emiya¡¯s hands so far! This is a very terrible number. "I''m going to kill you!" After being injured, Kenneth seemed to have lost his usual calmness and rationality and began to continue chasing Kiritsugu who had escaped. Arrogant, impulsive, and scarce combat experience... These fatal weaknesses are being continuously amplified by Emiya Kiritsugu. "The next moment is the finale." Kiritsugu Emiya, who was leaning against the wall, put an extremely special bullet into the modified gun in his hand. This TompsonCenter/ArmsContender has only one loading amount and cannot automatically exit the shell. Such a big disadvantage is actually not suitable for the battlefield. But there is a reason why Emiya Kiritsugu chose it. And, a bullet is enough. Everything he did before was just a layout. In order to guide Kenneth to activate more magic loops, he used the greatest magic power to defend. In this way, his Origin bomb can achieve the greatest effect. The so-called origin bomb actually takes out the left and right first and second ribs of Kiritsugu''s side abdomen and grinds it into powder to condense it with spiritual engineering, and seals it into the bullet as a core material, with only 66 rounds in total. Once hit, the magician''s magic circuit will be cut off immediately, and then the rough and simple connection will be made, causing the whole body''s magic circuit to run short and run wild, thus achieving the goal of eliminating the opponent. The probability of death has been determined to be 97.36%. Chapter 861 The Despicable Operational Plan Depending on the target hit by the Origin bomb, it will also cause different results. If the body hits the creature, it will neither cause wounds nor bleeding, because healing is completed at the moment of being destroyed. But the part that was shot will become like a necrotic old injury. Only the surface layer looks like it has been cured, but neither the nerves nor capillaries have been regenerated accurately, which is equivalent to losing its original function. To give the simplest example, if your hand is cut off and you are taken to the hospital, the doctor needs to carefully say that every nerve is connected so that your hand can restore function again. Instead of simply sewing it around and just finishing it. The latter seemed to have also connected the hand, but it was just connected on the surface, but it was actually like not connected. Even for treatment, you have to cut off the attached hand again. And when the Origin bomb hits the magician, the level of threat must be doubled again! Because the magic circuit in the magician''s body will also be affected by the Origin bomb. The nerves and capillaries are destroyed and not regenerated accurately. The worst result is that the organ loses its original function. But if the magic circuit is destroyed and then healed randomly, the consequences will be terrible. Relying on the Origin bomb alone, 37 magicians were shot and killed by Kiritsugu Emiya! It can be said that in comparison, the real "Magic Killer" should be the Origin bomb. He can be called the nemesis of the magician! So when Kiritsugu Emiya aimed at Kenneth and pulled the trigger and shot the Origin bullet, the result was already destined. At the same time, in the inherent barrier. Dozens of Assassins all showed extremely shocked eyes. In the river irrigated by blood, countless undead army charged at them. Resist? There is no need for this at all. Even if they can kill enemies that are several times or even dozens of times their own, what can they do? There are more than tens of thousands of people just appearing in front of them. I can only say that they did hit the iron plate. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Their final function is to consume Kiritsugu Emiya''s trump card, which is a matter of death. So the river of death carrying a army of millions of undead easily submerged and swallowed all Assassin''s figures and completely destroyed them. It''s simple like yawning. "Is it solved so soon?" Kirei Yanfeng, who was hiding outside the manor, had already sensed the demise of Assassin. But he did not show any sadness. For him, Assassin is just a tool to help him complete his tasks. Now Assassin''s final use value has been squeezed out, and he will die if he dies. He also made an explanation after he went back. Thinking of this, he simply put away his weapons and turned around and left. As for whoever can survive to the end, it doesn''t matter. ¡­ Bang! Dilumudo, who was fighting against Artoria, suddenly became shocked. Blocked Artoria''s long sword and looked at a certain floor of the manor while retreating. He felt the Lord''s dying. Chapter 1179 "Saber, my lord is in danger, I''m going to save him." Dilumuduo said while making a vigilant and alert attitude. Because if the other party wants to stop him, he still has to continue to fight. But after a brief silence, Artoria lowered the weapon in her hand, "It should be my master. If you want to go, I will not stop you." Dilumuduo nodded, his eyes full of deep respect for the Knight King. This noble character impressed him. If it weren''t for the Holy Grail War, it would be his honor to really sit down and have a drink with the Knight King. Dilumudu went to find Kenneth. This battle was ultimately not completed. Artoria showed regret in her eyes. But things that she had never imagined were still going to develop. When Dilumudo followed the breath to find Kenneth, Kenneth was already half dead in the chair. And Kiritsugu Emiya hid behind the chair, pointing his muzzle straight at Kenneth''s head, as if waiting for Dilumudo''s arrival. "Let me take the Lord away from here, I won''t kill you." "You should know how easy it is to kill you if I want to." "But I wouldn''t do this because of the noble character of the Knight King. You should be glad you." Emiya Kiritsugu opened his dead fish eyes and said slowly, "I admit that it''s easy for you to kill me at this distance. But in the same way, you can''t stop me from shooting." "Maybe you can try to see if I will shoot your monarch first before using that magic gun to penetrate my heart." Dilumudu''s expression suddenly became cold, but he was indeed not sure. Not to mention that the other party blocked Kenneth in front of him and treated him as a flesh shield. Obviously, he was sure that he could not hurt Kenneth. Dilumuduo really can''t do such a thing. "What do you want?" "It''s very simple, one life is exchanged for another. Dilumudo, are you willing to exchange your life for the life of your monarch Kenneth? It''s time to test your loyalty." Dilumuduo widened his eyes, not expecting that Saber''s emperor would be so despicable! "It seems that all loyalty that you keep saying is just for others to see." Kiritsugu Emiya continued to stimulate the other party with his words. Dilumudo gritted his teeth and said, "How do I believe you will fulfill your promise." "It''s very simple. I will sign the [Self-compulsory Certificate] to ensure that after you ''self-destruction'', you will not hurt Kenneth Elmero Archibald and Sola Nazele Sofiali in any way." Emiya Kiritsugu took out the [self-compulsory certificate] that he had prepared long ago and deliberately gave Kenneth a look. And whispered: "Whether you and your fianc¨¦e can survive depends on whether your servants are really so loyal to you." Kenneth''s eyes burst. He thought of his future and his beloved fianc¨¦e. I also thought of the "betrayal" that Dilumudu disobeyed his orders before, and the look of his fianc¨¦e looking at Dilumuduo... He immediately used the last strength of his body, struggled, and said intermittently, "I... ordered... to punish me..." Dilumuduo seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, and he was stunned. But then he showed a look of relief. "If I could use my life to exchange for the survival of the monarch, it would be considered my loyalty." "So, obey your order, my lord!" Puff! Dilumudo turned the spear head and stabbed it directly into his chest! Blood suddenly splattered! Unfortunately, he failed to complete that duel with the Knight King in the end. Too regretful. With such regrets, Dilumuduo slowly closed his eyes, then broke into light and disappeared. Under Emiya Kiritsugu''s calculations, Lancer was eliminated after Assassin! Chapter 862 All the evil people Solved. Although the entire combat method was very despicable, in the end, it even used Lancer''s chivalrous spirit and loyalty to the monarchy again. But Kiritsugu Emiya didn''t care at all. In order to achieve his goal, he does not compromise his means, this is his style. "That Knight King is coming soon. Are you worried that she will break with you if you do this?" In the darkness, Abel, who witnessed the whole process, asked by reminding him. "Is it a break? It''s possible, but it doesn''t matter anymore." "Now, there are only two 7 servants who are competing for the Holy Grail. I have 5 spells, which are enough to support the final battle." Emiya Kiritsugu analyzed very calmly, and he was even cold and cold beyond the scope of calmness! Because from beginning to end, he did not regard Artoria as a partner in fighting together. More just to use it as a tool. As for Artoria¡¯s thoughts? Is it really important? Chapter 1180 Only the emotional and soft-hearted Alice Phil cares, and even helps to speak and plead for this. But unfortunately, Kiritsugu Emiya''s gentleness will only be given to his wife and daughter. "What a cold-blooded guy, but it also makes me more and more optimistic about you. Maybe in the final battle, you can really win the Holy Grail. But I''m curious, if you really get the Holy Grail, what will you do and what wishes you make?" "Wishes? Who knows..." Emiya Kiritsugu was unwilling to answer this question, so he simply vaguely. Abel chuckled and stopped asking. Then¡­ Artoria appeared. After seeing the tragic situation of Lancer''s master Kenneth, her pupils could not help shrinking. "Lancer''s breath disappeared. What did you do?" "Shouldn''t I be asking you this question?" Emiya Kiritsugu chose to take the initiative and then asked, "It was you who strongly demanded to fight Lancer, so I had to agree. But what did you do? In the middle of the battle, you let Lancer go, and you bet your Lord''s life on the chivalrous spirit of the enemy''s servants." "Why do you have the face to see me and ask me what I did? Knight King!" Artoria was shocked! The sharp momentum just now was suppressed and dissipated. Because she did do that. Let Lancer leave without stopping. She believed that Lancer would not hurt her master. But how do she explain? With just one sentence, do I think or do I believe it? As Kiritsugu Emiya said, her behavior was to force her master into danger. Whether she was alive or dead depends entirely on whether the enemy would abide by the spirit of the knighthood. This is just a joke. Artoria, who had lost her spirit, said with a complicated expression: "That is my fault and responsibility. I will not try to argue, but now I want to know what happened to Lancer." "Dead." "How did you die?" "Repeal himself, use his life to exchange for my master who will not take action to hurt him." Artoria was stunned for a moment, clenched her fists. Although Kiritsugu Emiya had tried her best to downplay her behavior in her words, Artoria was not stupid, and she immediately restored the scene in her head. Then his whole body was trembling with anger. In normal times, she would definitely question the other party without hesitation, why she did this and why she was so despicable. But now she can''t speak. Because Lancer was put in by her. If she insisted on going the battle to the end, perhaps Lancer would not have died in such humiliation. But this does not mean that she can forgive Kiritsugu Emiya. On the contrary, she will definitely keep this matter in mind. The seeds of breaking were still planted. The crack between the two was becoming more and more obvious, but I don¡¯t know when it would crack in half with a click. Not long after, Wumi and the others who were hiding also came back. And he also brought back a ''good news''. "Sora Nazelai Sofiali is indeed nearby and has been shot dead by me just now." "Um." When Kenneth heard the name of his fianc¨¦e, his blood vessels were almost bursting out. His eyes were red and gasping, and he used all his strength to squeeze out a few words, "You promised...how could you..." Emiya Kiritsugu indeed signed his name on the [Self-compulsory Certificate]. But here, Kiritsugu played a trick, that is, he had nothing to do with Kuyu Maiya, so the content on the [Self-forced Certificate] could not affect Maiya. He was indeed subject to restraint and could not attack Kenneth and his fianc¨¦e Sora, but Wuya could do it. For people like Kiritsugu Emiya, it is impossible to leave two enemies who hate him for the rest of his life. So with a bang, the gunshot. Kenneth also fell into a pool of blood. Of course it was Yuyu Maiya''s hand. Artoria didn''t have time to stop it. In other words, Lancer''s death is meaningless. Not only did he fail to save people, he also got himself in. Artoria felt the evil of humanity personally, and through her master, she became autistic and didn''t talk to anyone, including Alice Fil, and turned around and left. She needs to be alone and be quiet. Alice Phil was very worried. But Kiritsugu Emiya thought it was worth it. After all, there are not always opportunities to deal with Lancer and Assassin at one time. Even if he did it ten thousand times, he would make this choice. Anyway, after the end of this Holy Grail War, there is no possibility of any intersection between him and the Knight King. Chapter 1181 Another point is that Assassin was defeated by Abel. His most feared enemy, Kirei Yanfeng, would also lose the qualification to be the master. This really made him feel much more relaxed. "Go back and have a rest, Ali." "We are the only obstacle left to win the Holy Grail, and we will definitely win." Under the persuasion of Kiritsugu Emiya, Alice Phil could only suppress his worries in his heart. At the same time, an uninvited guest came to the church. "What are the instructions for the Hero King coming?" Yan Fengli was very surprised when he looked at Gilgamesh who suddenly appeared, but he still maintained the etiquette and respect. "No matter what order you are, will you do as you do?" "Haha, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse." "Very good, then I''ll ask you... to die." "What?!" In Yan Fengli''s incredible gaze, the Sky Lock immediately locked it tightly. Then Gilgamesh actually took out a...pistol and pulled the trigger at him. Bang, bang, bang... Until he shot all the bullets, Gilgamesh looked at the garbage weapon with a despicable expression. If he had not wanted to blame the other party''s death on Kiritsugu Emiya, he would not have used such low things. Chapter 863: The Death of the Times "Qirei, be mournful and follow the changes." "There is definitely a problem with Father Li Zheng''s death. I have sent someone to have an autopsy. The cause of death was that he was shot and killed by random shots." "As far as I know, the representative of the Einzberen family, namely Saber''s real emperor, Kiritsugu, was a heretic who advocated the use of firearms to fight." "And for the moment, with the rest of the emperor and servants already being eliminated, Kiritsugu Emiya also has the motivation to do so." "I guess he must have learned about the alliance between the priest and me, and was worried that the existence of the priest would be a variable in the final showdown, so he started to take action in advance." "Don''t worry, I will definitely let Emiya Kiritsugu pay his blood debt." "By the way, are the spells left by the priest all there to you?" After summoning Yonemoto Kirei, Tosaka Toshiko first analyzed it carefully and threw the pot directly to his last opponent Kiritsugu Emiya. Then before I could comfort Yan Feng with a few more words, I could see the picture. Obviously, the reason why he was so anxious to see Yanfeng Kirei was nothing else, but the curse left by the priest! He was not disappointed. Yan Feng Qirei rolled up the sleeve of her right hand expressionlessly, revealing a large number of spells on her right wrist. That was the inheritance that Yan Fengli left for him after his death. Seeing this, Tosaka Toshino immediately showed surprise. That¡¯s great. With so many spells, you don¡¯t have to worry about the hero king being disobedient. And there is only Saber left in the enemy. Isn¡¯t this a sure win? Sure enough, God''s will lies with me! Tosaka Toshiko opened a bottle of champagne with a smile on his face. While pouring wine, he turned his back to Yanfeng Kirei and said, "You can transfer three... no, transfer five orders to me later." "When I win this Holy Grail War, I will fully support you to become the Lord Priest of the Tomoki Church..." Puff! Before Tosaka Toshiko had finished speaking, she felt the severe pain from her chest. He looked down and saw four slender blades piercing through his chest from behind, and piercing his heart. Blood escaped from his body desperately, and in the blink of an eye, it flowed all over the ground. "Why¡­" Tosaka Toshiko was spitting blood while asking the last sentence with difficulty. He really couldn''t understand why his disciple and friend''s son betrayed him? He was not prepared for Yanfeng Kirei at all. Otherwise, the back would not be exposed. But Yanfeng Kirei didn''t give him this answer. Pop... The wine glass filled with champagne fell directly to the ground and broke all over the floor. Tosaka Toshino, who was endlessly puzzled and unwilling to accept it, also fell in a pool of blood and died with his eyes closed. He was obviously only one step away from getting the Holy Grail, but he eventually died at the hands of the person he trusted the most. "Congratulations, Kirei. You finally took this step." At some point, Gilgamesh''s figure appeared on the sofa, tasting the red wine with a smile on his face. Why did Yanfeng Kirei do this? This is a great contribution to this hero king. It was him who saw the "pathological" nature of Yanfeng Kirei and tempted him to fall into darkness step by step. Feng Lizheng''s death is the last dose of strong medicine given by Gilgamesh. Chapter 1182 Because of his father''s death, Kirei Yanfeng recalled the feelings of his wife when she died, and was tempted by Gilgamesh''s words. Finally, I began to accept my own essence and pursue [pleasure]! So the poor Tosaka Toshiko was killed by his servants and his disciples. What a sad guy. "How do you feel?" "It makes people tremble and joy." Yanfeng Kirei, who closed her eyes, said so. Gilgamesh looked at the emperor whom he had chosen and became more satisfied. "Okay, you can experience this pleasure many times in the future. Now let''s move on to the next step and complete the new contract." "Although I can still exist for a long time without the magic power provided by Shichen, I am very upset that this feeling of disappearing at any time." Yan Feng Qili bowed and bowed, "That will be my honor, the great hero king." These two people, one lost the Lord and the other lost the servant. Under the rules of the Holy Grail War, you can indeed re-group. But this situation is almost difficult to happen. So Huyanfeng Kirei transformed into Archer''s new emperor. At this time, Kiritsugu Emiya didn''t know that his most feared opponent had been "resurrected" in this way! ¡­ "[Supervisor] Yan Fengli is dead, and she was shot and killed." "What? Why is this happening?" "A preliminary judgment is that someone wants to blame me. After all, I am the only one who uses guns as the main means of attack." "But what is the reason for doing this? All other servants have been eliminated. In the end, it is a showdown between Saber and Archer. Wouldn''t this be an unnecessary move?" "I can''t figure out this issue, maybe there is something else." Emiya Kiritsugu shook his head, and he really didn''t understand this time. At this time, Alice Phil provided an idea, "Is it to **** the spell from the priest?" "This is possible, but not very good. Because Yan Feng Rima is likely to be in the same group as Tosaka Toshiko. Instead of killing Yan Feng Rima and robbing the order curse, it is better to let Yan Feng Rima transfer the order curse directly, unless there is an irreconcilable conflict between them." Thinking of this, it is indeed unlikely. As for being shot to death by ordinary people, it is even more funny. Which madman would inexplicably run into the church to shoot a priest? And nothing was lost in the church. In addition, Yan Fenglizheng has the ability to fight a dozen ordinary people with orthodox Bajiquan. Even when facing a thug holding a gun, you can deal with it for a while, rather than being shot and killed without resistance. There must be a problem here. But no one can think of it. "What does Abel think?" "No matter who does it, killing [Supervisor] is an unforgivable crime and violates the rules of the Holy Grail War." Abel said without hesitation. "Next I will find a way to find the murderer and then judge him in the name of [judgmenter]!" Emiya Kiritsugu naturally would not stop him when he heard this, and he was even happy to see such a result. Because he was very sure that he didn''t do this. Then no matter who does it, you will be in trouble. He even thought that it would be great if this was really the case that Tosaka Toshiko ordered the ''Hero King'' Gilgameshkent. That means that he can openly use the power of [Judge] Abel to deal with Gilgamesh. 2 against 1, with a great advantage! But immediately he shook his head again. He still felt that Tosaka Toshiko could not do such a stupid thing, especially at this critical moment when there was an internal strife? Chapter 864: If You Are the One The Fourth Holy Grail War finally came to the day of the decisive battle. Alice Phil lay quietly in the drawn magic circle, waiting for the arrival of the Holy Grail. Because she is the container for the arrival of the Holy Grail. After making the final farewell, Kiritsugu Emiya came to the underground, which was the battlefield he prepared for himself. Saber was standing on the upper level, waiting for Archer to arrive. But when the ''Hero King'' Gilgamesh came as promised, Kiritsugu Emiya waited for someone who was unexpectedly unanimous. "Yanfeng Kirei?" "What, I was surprised to see me?" "Where is Toshiko Toshiko, is he afraid? So I sent you to die." "Teacher Shichen is dead and killed by me. Now no one can disturb us." Emiya Kiritsugu''s face suddenly shook, Tosaka Toshiko... is dead? ! Still killed by Yanfeng Kirei. He then seemed to think of something and said with a serious expression: "So you are Archer''s master now?" Chapter 1183 "Yes, I have gained a new life in this capacity." "In addition to this, there is this." Yanfeng Kirei showed off a large number of spell patterns imprinted on her right forearm without caring. Emiya Kiritsugu was silent for a moment, and then said, "I didn''t kill Yan Fengri." Yanfeng Kirei nodded slightly: "I know, but it doesn''t matter who kills it anymore. Now I just want to get the Holy Grail and relieve the confusion in my heart." Swish! Four handfuls on one side, a total of eight slender sharp blades were sandwiched between Yanfeng Kirei''s fingers, and then rushed towards Kiritsugu Emiya. Emiya Kiritsugu also knew that this battle was inevitable after all, so he raised the gun and shot decisively. Bang! ¡­ "It seems that Kirei has already fought, Saber." On the upper level, Gilgamesh did not seem to be in a hurry to show up with Artoria, but instead had a chat. "Archer, leave here, the Holy Grail is my thing." Artoria was wearing knight''s armor and holding the sword of vows to victory in her hand, with an extremely serious expression. She is determined to win the Holy Grail! No one is allowed to **** it. Gilgamesh said with a proud look on his face: "Saber, even if you are obsessed with obsession and fall to the ground, you woman is still so beautiful." "Take down the sword and become my wife." Artoria: "???" Abel hiding in the dark: "???" Why do you feel the atmosphere suddenly becomes weird? Brother, this is the Holy Grail War, not If You Are the One! If you are going on a blind date, turn left and take a plane, find a bald man named Meng Jia, and ask him to arrange it for you. Not only Abel was stunned, but the person involved was also stunned. Just when the King of Daimao was completely stunned, Gilgamesh was still feeling good about himself. "What is the Holy Grail that can bring miracles, what''s the point of being obsessed with that inexplicable thing?" "Give up all your boring ideals and those vows." "In the future, you only need to be eager for me and exist for me." "In this way, I will give you all the happiness and joy in this world in the name of the King of All Things." Good guy! The car is fast enough! Can you talk about desire and pleasure in detail? Abel felt that a high-speed train that was definitely not a kindergarten was crushed through his face! In addition, is this sure it is not in PUA? Why do you look more and more like it? It also denies others'' pursuit, and makes others exist for him only... This is a true PUA! This is unbearable! In Abel''s expectant gaze, Artoria was indeed annoyed. "You... are talking nonsense! If you humiliate me with such words, don''t blame me for being rude!" "I didn''t ask you for your opinion. This is the decision made by me!" Damn, the feeling of the old boss! Is Brother Xiaoming you, Brother Xiaoming! Artoria replied directly with an ugly expression: "I refuse..." But before he finished speaking, a golden light came over. Although she used the Sword of Vow to block it accurately, she still slid back several steps on the ground. "Haha, I''m so shy that I can''t even say anything." "It''s okay, no matter how many times I say it wrong, I will forgive you." "After all, if you want to know the joy of dedication to me, of course you have to learn through pain first." Behind Gilgamesh, [King''s Wealth Treasure] has quietly opened, and various weapons have emerged from golden vortexes. Good guy, it''s pretty fun! Abel couldn''t stand it anymore. So he clapped his hands and walked out of the corner. Boom... "It''s really wonderful! I thought I could witness a peak showdown between kings, but I didn''t expect that the legendary hero king was actually a seed of infatuation. He fell under the pomegranate skirt of the Knight King and confessed in public before the Holy Grail came, tsk~" After seeing Abel appear, Gilgamesh''s face immediately became gloomy. "Where did the wild dogs come from? They dare to make trouble at my wedding." When Abel heard this, he burst into laughter, "I didn''t see the wild dog. I only saw a big licking dog with a rejection and licking his face, which was not forced to accept!" Although the specific meaning of "limbing dogs" is not clear, the sarcastic meaning in the discourse is already expressed more clearly. Chapter 1184 Gilgamesh was furious and his eyes were full of murderous intent. However, when he saw Artoria with his own light, he forced himself to calm down. After all, after several conflicts with Abel, he failed to gain any advantage. Even he was seriously injured last time. Although it was taking advantage of the time after he released the Guili Sword. But even the pride of the hero king has to admit that this guy is indeed not weak and a bit difficult to deal with. Gilgamesh had the confidence to defeat Artoria, but he could not guarantee that he could defeat Artoria and Abel in one against two. Abel is just a [ruler], and it''s okay to ignore it. His priority is Saber, followed by the Holy Grail. So Gilgamesh simply snorted coldly, no longer paid attention to Abel, and continued to look at Artoria. "Saber, I am still waiting for your answer." "My answer is that you are dreaming!" After being humiliated and ridiculed like this repeatedly, Artoria, as King Arthur and King of Knights, has already had angered value. At this moment, he directly held the sword of the promise of victory and rushed towards Gilgamesh with both hands. "It seems that only when you realize the gap in strength between us will you be willing to be my king''s woman." Gilgamesh said so, and then golden lights shot towards Artoria. During the charge, Artoria tried her best to block, but still failed to block all the attacks. On the arms, on the thighs, on the waist... All of them left traces of being wiped by swords and spears. But she didn''t care at all, as if she had blocked the pain, with only a surging fighting spirit in her eyes. "The King of Wind Iron Mat!" The Wind King barrier immediately broke out, turning into a storm to shoot down all attacks, creating an excellent opportunity for the close-up hero king. Chapter 865: Break the disguise and make a strong appearance! "it''s over." Puff! In terms of combat, it seems that Yomoto Kirei is stronger. Four sharp long blades penetrated directly through Kiritsugu Emiya''s heart. Humans are basically bound to die if they are pierced through the heart. So Yanfeng Kirei just shook her head, pulled out her weapon, and allowed Emiya Kiritsugu''s body to fall down. But when he turned around and left and took three or five steps, a miracle happened. Bang! A gunshot suddenly came from behind him. Yanfeng Kirei turned around as quickly as possible based on her instinct of practicing martial arts for many years, and then blocked her with her right hand. Bang... The bullet shot directly into his palm, but the next moment, Yanfeng Kirei immediately opened her eyes wide, as if she had suffered a severe injury. The whole arm drooped like noodles. He opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood. Origin bomb! The resurrected Emiya Kiritsugu endured until the end before he took out his real killer weapon. It¡¯s a pity that Yoshimoto Kirei blocked it with her right hand, not other body parts, and there was no large amount of magic circuits to use. This caused this origin bomb to fail to cause the effect of severely damaging Kenneth. But that''s enough. Yanfeng Kirei was traumatized with one arm, and some of the magic circuits in her body were also traumatized. The strength can be said to have dropped by more than half! Looking at Kiritsugu Emiya again, although his heart was pierced before, all his injuries were healed by arming with the concept of sealing into his body - the distant ideal village (Avalon). [The Distant Ideal Country] is actually the scabbard of Artoria''s pledge to the sword of victory in her hand, and it is also the medium that summoned her. The holder will heal from any injury and even the progress of aging will stop. It is precisely because of this trump card that Kiritsugu Emiya formulated a combat plan to "fake death"! Now the advantage has come to his side and begins to beat Yan Feng Kirei. But Kirei Yanfeng deserves to be the strongest opponent he regards as, even though he only has one arm left, he can handle it with ease. Instead, he captured Emiya Kiritsugu''s eagerness to achieve success and almost fought back several times. Emiya Kiritsugu successfully avoided it entirely through magic [Inherited Time Control], and several more wounds were left on Yanfeng Kirei. Emiya Kiritsugu can speed up the time required for blood flow, hemoglobin burning, and muscle movement to begin and end, showing physical fitness that ordinary people cannot achieve. The disadvantage is that it will cause a huge burden on the body. The magic of adjusting time will inevitably cause errors in the flow of time inside and outside the barrier. After the barrier is lifted, a natural force will occur to make up for this fault, which is [the correction of the world]. This repair force will naturally be exerted on the ''modified side'', referring to Kiritsugu''s barrier, that is, the body itself will be squeezed and twisted to match the original flow of time. The simple explanation is that when you enter the ''bullet time'', your actions are accelerated, and the movement of surrounding objects is slowed down. Chapter 1185 But after use, you will bear huge pressure at one time. Relying on [Inherited Time Control] and the previous routine, Emiya Kiritsugu successfully shot Yanfeng Kirei in one shot before his body collapsed! But he himself almost reached the limit. Yanfeng Kirei''s death was immediately felt by the Hero King. "Kirei, it seems that even you can''t accompany me to the end." At this time, in order not to destroy the arrival ceremony of the Holy Grail, the battle between him and Saber had been transferred outside. "Saber, I will ask you one last time, are you willing to be my woman?" "As long as you agree, I will withdraw from the battle for the Holy Grail and give it to you." Artoria, who was covered in scars on her body, gritted her teeth and said, "The Holy Grail is mine. No one needs to let anyone go. If you have the ability, you will defeat me!" Boom! She knew that under the other party''s [Wang Zhibao] shooting, she had no chance to get close again. Just choose to make a final decision. The Wind King barrier was directly lifted by her, revealing the true face of the Sword of Victory. She wants to defeat the other party in one blow! Seeing this, Gilgamesh also looked serious. Faced with the promise of victory in the power of liberation, he had to be serious. "It''s a pity that since you can''t get you, you can only be destroyed." "Because there is nothing in this world that I cannot get!" After being rejected one after another, Gilgamesh also gave up on being a dog licking, but became a wolf warrior. The Guili Sword floated directly in front of him from the golden vortex. After all, this treasure is the only one who can compete with it. Once the sword of Guili is used, even the hero king cannot hold back. "Heaven and earth leave the Star of Pi!" "Excalibur!" Both sides released treasures at the same time and killed them! The sword lights that penetrated the world collided fiercely, and then burst out with a bang. All the surrounding buildings were instantly flattened. If the ritual of the arrival of the Holy Grail was placed underground, it would have been destroyed immediately. When the explosion finally ended, Artoria could no longer hold on and spit out a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. In the collision between the two city treasures just now, it was the hero king''s sword of the demiliate sword, which was slightly better than that. Lost... Artoria, who was lying on the ground, showed an extremely unwilling expression on her face. It is obviously only one step away from getting the Holy Grail. But he lost before the finish line. Very unwilling to give up! "It seems that this war will eventually be won by me." Although Gilgamesh was seriously injured in the previous match and looked a little embarrassed. But compared to Artoria, who had already fallen to the ground, he had already performed perfectly. But without the Lord, it was really too difficult to release the sword of Guili by relying on his own remaining magic power. The time when he can still exist has been greatly shortened. This made him somewhat regretful. But maybe you can make a wish through the Holy Grail... "No, the real winner of this Holy Grail War is me." A sound suddenly sounded. Gilgamesh once again felt the crisis between life and death, but this time, no one could save him. "Moke Botmo!" Abel, who disguised himself as a [ruler] and endured until now, finally revealed his fangs. And you will be sure to kill once you take action! He first exchanged positions with [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song], avoiding all the power of the two treasures against bombing, and then replaced them back, getting close to the Hero King as much as possible. In the end, in order to ensure stability, the entire time and space were simply frozen! Two ice blades, one seals the throat and the other penetrates the heart. The next moment, time and space resumed normal flow. Gilgamesh was about to make some moves, but he showed an extremely shocked and unexpected look. "you¡­" Puff...! Glamorous blood spurted out from his chest and throat at the same time. At the same time, his perspective began to turn dizzy. As Gilgamesh''s head fell to the ground, his headless body also fell to the ground with a thud. But his eyes were still looking at Abel tightly. Chapter 1186 Chapter 866 Large-sized ice and snow figure "King of Heroes, thank you for clearing the last obstacle for me. As a thank you, I will end your life with my own hands." Abel looked down at Gilgamesh''s head with a cold expression. In fact, he can continue to perform. He even thought about the excuse. He found out that Yan Fengli was killed by Gilgamesh, which violated the rules of the Holy Grail War, so he had to take action. but¡­ Is this necessary? Abel looked at the ruins around him and Saber who fell to the ground. No one can stop him now. After enduring for so long, it¡¯s time for the villain to appear. So he took action without hesitation to kill Gilgamesh and stopped acting. "Miscellaneous..." Bang! Before Gilgamesh said the second word, Abel directly stepped on his head and sent the heroic king back to the west. As soon as they met, they were scolded for being criticized by Zaixue. Why do you really think he has a good temper? As the light of Gilgamesh disappeared, the Holy Grail was finally filled and began to come. At this moment, a gunshot suddenly occurred. Abel just tilted his head and avoided the origin bullet. "Kietsugu, for Ilia''s sake, I can forgive you for offending me just now. But if you continue to point at me with a gun, I don''t promise what will happen." Emiya Kiritsugu, whose face was covered in blood, actually put down the gun in his hand as he heard this. Because this gun can only fire one bullet at a time. It is futile to hold it up again. "You are not the [ruler], what is your ''thing''?" Kiritsugu Emiya asked with a complicated expression. At this time, there is nothing to hide. "I am indeed not a [rulinger], because my real rank is [Foreigner] and [Pretender]." "Simply put, my heroic identity is fake. I am a passerby who unexpectedly came here from other worlds." Emiya Kiritsugu was stunned for a moment. He felt that it was such a time, and there was no need for the other party to continue to fabricate such things to deceive him. So what the other party said is most likely true. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and his daughter really summoned something amazing. But because of this, there may be a last chance. That is Ilia''s curse! After all, Abel was the servant summoned by Ilia. "Maiya, immediately let Ilia use the spell and transfer Abel to Base No. 3." After giving the order, Kiritsugu Emiya immediately became nervous to deal with Abel''s upcoming counterattack. He had thought that Ilia would directly command Abel to commit suicide with a curse. But when he thought of the close relationship between Ilia and Abel, he knew that this was difficult to achieve. And there is no time to explain. If it was just transferred, he believed that Wuya would definitely let Ilya do this. His idea was right. After receiving the instructions from Kiritsugu Emiya, Maiya, who was protecting Ilia, immediately said, "Ilia, hurry up, use the spell to transfer Abel to Base No. 3, there is danger there!" When I heard that there was danger, Ilia panicked. He quickly activated the spell as he had taught her before. "Abel will return to Base No. 3 with the name of Ilyasfil von Einzberen." Along with the flashing of red light, a spell disappeared. This also means that the use has been successful. Wuya breathed a sigh of relief and immediately sent a message to contact him, "It''s successful." But Kiritsugu Emiya''s face was still ugly when he received the news. Because Abel was not teleported away at all! "Is it incredible, right? Because this is a privilege given to me by a special rank. I can choose to refuse the control of the spell." "Also, if you just wanted to kill me through Ilia''s spell, you are already dead now." "After all, I don''t have a Virgin Heart, I will only retaliate against the grudge." Emiya Kiritsugu gave up, he cut off the contact, and said calmly, "I didn''t choose to do that because I know Ilia won''t do that." Then he sighed and continued to ask, "[Foreigner] and [Pretender]... play with everyone in the clapping, so are you also doing it for the Holy Grail? What is your wish?" Unexpectedly, Abel shook his head, "I have no interest in the Holy Grail, and the wishes of this world are useless to me." "I just want to win the final victory, that''s all." "Do you think I''ll believe this statement?" "Believe it or not. It''s just a polluted holy grail, what''s the use of me?" "The contaminated holy grail?" Chapter 1187 "You can take a look at it yourself." As the Holy Grail was filled, Alice Phil had long disappeared. The overflowing black liquid is soaked in the space under the ground. "This is¡­" "The endless ''malice'' is so numerous that it can''t even bear the Holy Grail, it overflows. Do you want to see it?" "What''s the meaning?" "Touch it with your body, and the contaminated will in it will give you the answer." Emiya Kiritsugu was silent for a moment, and he suspected that the other party had bad intentions. But it is easy for the other party to kill him. Maybe...he can really get the answer. Emiya Kiritsugu stood by the crypt, suddenly jumped and jumped in. Abel did not lie to him or harm him. These overflowing black mud are highly poisonous to the servants and will turn the servants they come into contact with. But humans are different. "You are already like this, are you still persistent in getting the Holy Grail?" Abel suddenly looked at Artoria who was struggling to get up and said. There is only one last step left before he completes the assessment. Either get the Holy Grail, liberate the "all the evils in this world" and destroy the whole world. Either if you only kill Saber and only one false servant is left, you will naturally be the final winner of the Holy Grail War. Compared with the former, the latter is simpler. After all, heroic spirits are immortal beings, and as long as the legends about them are still circulating, they will never disappear. So Abel didn''t have much pressure to start. "Give me the Holy Grail..." Artoria''s obsession is indeed quite terrible. Abel couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s over, Saber, it''s all over." Abel avoided the sword that Artoria slashed, then stretched out his right hand and pressed it on her head. The strand of dull hair was flattened by him. The power of ice began to spread rapidly. The Knight King, who was already at the end of his strength, could not resist this terrible force at all, and in the blink of an eye it was frozen into a lifelike ice sculpture. And with Abel''s palm gently exerting force, it shattered into ice crystals all over the sky. "What a pity, if you put such a big figure on earth, how many W will it cost to sell." Abel''s sudden thoughts are always like this... they are imaginative and unconventional. Chapter 867 Return and Reward When Kiritsugu Emiya woke up again, he was already covered in gloom. Because his experience has confirmed that what Abel said is true. The Holy Grail has indeed been contaminated. Once someone makes a wish through the Holy Grail, it will be distorted by the polluted Holy Grail. For example, the world peace he wants will be without war. Under the twist of the Holy Grail, it will become a way to eliminate all human beings, and there will naturally be no more war. But such a result was not what he wanted at all. In addition, once the Holy Grail begins to be liberated, the "all the evils in this world" carried in it will burst out and then destroy the world. Fortunately! Emiya Kiritsugu learned this in advance through Abel''s reminder. This did not cause a major disaster. "How about it, do you still think I''m lying to you?" Abel condensed a layer of ice crystal staircase so that Kiritsugu, who was below, could climb up again. "You are right, you have to destroy it." After Emiya Kiritsugu came up, he immediately wanted to use all the remaining spells to make Saber destroy the Holy Grail. But he could no longer sense Saber''s existence. "You killed Saber?" "She''s obsession with getting the Holy Grail is far beyond your imagination. In order not to destroy the world, I can only do this. Do you have any objections?" Emiya Kiritsugu shook his head, "I would do this if I did." "But without Saber''s promise to win the sword, how can we destroy this Holy Grail?" After all, ordinary attacks cannot be destroyed. "I can do this for you, anyway, I''m leaving this world. But destroying the Holy Grail will probably affect the entire Touki City. Have you considered this consequence?" Another time, choose one of two. Is it to save the majority or choose a minority? No, it¡¯s not right! Chapter 1188 The Holy Grail must be destroyed, otherwise the entire human race will be sacrificed. So the question is whether everyone has to die, or just sacrifice one Tomoki City? "No matter what the consequences are, I will bear them." "Please." Abel looked at this guy, "It''s interesting, it''s really rare to see the villain saving the world." "I agreed. You can leave now, it''s better to stay away. Otherwise, you''ll be affected later, don''t blame me." "Also, don''t tell Ilia the truth. I don''t want to be charged with cheating on the little girl." Emiya Kiritsugu nodded seriously, "Before leaving, I want to ask again, is your name real?" "If you want to change it if you have a fake one." "Understood." Emiya Kiritsugu immediately ran away with the fastest speed. On the entire battlefield, only Abel was left and the Holy Grail that was constantly surging out of the "black mud". At this time, various sounds were constantly emitting in the Holy Grail, luring him forward to make a wish. Although all the souls of the seven followers were recycled, Abel, who was the eighth follower, was the real winner. "It''s almost time." Abel looked up at the sky and bounced half of the remaining cigarette directly into the pit in front. Then an ice blade condensed, and the momentum on his body began to rise continuously. Although he did not have a treasure against the city, as long as the attack strength exceeds the limit that the Holy Grail can bear, it can be destroyed. But the subsequent impact is also great. But what does that have to do with him? He was able to do this entirely for Ilia. When the BUFF was almost superimposed, Abel held the ice blade tightly with both hands. The phantom of the six-armed dark demon **** appeared behind him again. "Dark Breath¡¤Seven-shaped¡¤Big Dark Demon God!" "Catch it!" Abel waved the blade in his hand hard, and the six-armed dark demon **** behind him also made a slashing action simultaneously. Boom! ! When the blade slashed on the Holy Grail, the extremely dazzling light immediately burst out. As the Holy Grail was cut off, the "evil" inside also followed the aftermath and almost destroyed the entire Touki City! Emiya Kiritsugu climbed up from the ground with difficulty, and the surrounding area was filled with hot fire. Sure enough, the consequences of forcibly destroying the Holy Grail began to appear. The entire Touki City was almost destroyed! I don¡¯t know how many people died here. And this is the choice Emiya Kiritsugu made from his heart. He looked blankly at the place where the six-armed dark demon god''s phantom disappeared. He knew that the guy must have paid a huge price to destroy the Holy Grail. But until now, he doesn''t know what the other party''s real purpose is. And where should he go? In the endless confusion, a faint voice for help attracted his attention. Suddenly, he was like crazy, dug up the still-fire ruins, revealing the dying little boy at the bottom. Maybe this is God''s will. Emiya Kiritsugu chose to remove Avalon from his body without hesitation and put it into the little boy''s body. With Avalon''s healing, the little boy immediately escaped from danger of his life and saved his life. Looking at the little boy, Kiritsugu Emiya decided to adopt the other party. And named it...Shiro Emiya. ¡­ When Abel''s consciousness returned to its original body, the system prompt sounded just right. [The special prayer order has been completed, and the customer will give a five-star rating (perfect and good review)! ¡¿ [Comment: You are the eighth person who should not exist among the 7 servants. You disguised as the [ruler] and survived to the end, destroying all other servants! Your disdain for the Holy Grail and your practice of destroying the Holy Grail are unparalleled. No matter how long it has passed, the Fourth Holy Grail War will become a special legend that you only have! ¡¿ [The five-star evaluation will increase the reward of 100% of the basic trading points. The remaining rewards have been automatically issued, please check it yourself. ¡¿ [Because the customer is extremely satisfied, you receive an additional reward - Black Mud of Evil (1 oz), Divine (1 wisp), and Crown Arrival. ¡¿ ¡¾Get five-star praise and pass the assessment. Advanced transaction qualifications have been issued, and the system will be automatically upgraded after receiving them. ¡¿ ¡­ [The host was detected to defeat the ''Hero King'' Gilgamesh, and the title: King''s Arrogance has obtained a new effect. Please check it yourself. ¡¿ ¡­ [Please confirm whether the host is upgraded to advanced transaction qualifications, yes/no? ¡¿ ¡­ Faced with a series of system prompts, Abel was not impatient, but checked them one by one. First of all, the basic gains this time. 10,000 trading points after doubled. It directly and perfectly offset the transaction points spent on the application for assessment, which is very good. Chapter 1189 And [Little Holy Grail] is something completely beyond his expectations. ¡¾Little Holy Grail¡¿ Disposable items Description: A thing full of miracles. Effect: After use, the skills that have been upgraded to LV9 can be broken through the boundaries and reach a higher level. PS: Use human body to reach the realm of God. ¡­ Abel had long guessed that lv9 was not the limit of the skill, but now it has come true. However, according to the description and effect of this [Little Holy Grail], when the LV9 skill breaks through the boundaries, it seems that it is not as simple as upgrading to another level. Chapter 868 Harvest and Upgrade Abel glanced at his current skills and found that [Shura Aurora Slash] and [Infinite Slash] were already LV9. Also [Dark Breath] will also rise to LV9 immediately, not counting the additional level of badges. As for other skills, they are basically one or two levels away. But he was not in a hurry to use it. After all, there is only one [Little Holy Grail], so he still needs to think carefully about which skill to break through. So he continued to look down and gave three additional rewards at one time with the five-star praise, namely: ¡¾Black Mud of Evil¡¿ Special materials and items Quantity: 1 oz Description: The deterioration of the world carried in the polluted Great Holy Grail has turned into endless black mud. Effect: It has the characteristics of polluting will, spirit, soul, and spirit body. PS: Even God¡¯s fear of this kind of crazy thing changed. ¡­ ¡¾Divineness¡¿ Special materials and items Quantity: 1 strand Description: A pure divinity purified after the fall of the gods. Effect: It can be used to create magical artifacts. PS: Not every **** has a magical weapon, and even magical weapons are divided into different levels. ¡­ ¡¾Crown position - Adventist¡¿ Special rank promotion items Description: One of the highest praises in the world of Shadow Moon, although it does not belong to the seven championships, it also has special magical functions. Conditions for use: Use the Adventist rank to win the final victory in the Holy Grail War. Effect: Become the crown position - the arrival. Enable exclusive special functions. PS: One generation of versions and one generation of gods, after playing, he just called him not a human. ¡­ [Black Mud of Evil] and [Divineness] are both extremely precious special materials. Abel wondered if they could use them to create a magical tool for himself. Of course, it''s just an idea at the moment. Temporarily put it into the system package. And that [Crown Position - Adventist] is very interesting. And he also matched the conditions for use. Although I am not sure how much I cherish a special rank like this, it has only appeared for so long since the system was opened, which shows that it is definitely not simple. So there was nothing to hesitate about, so I chose to use it directly and started to advance! After taking out the so-called [Crown Position - Adventist], it is actually a small card, and then a white light flashes and penetrates into his body and it¡¯s done. [Successfully promoted, congratulations to the host on becoming the champion - Adventist] There was actually a system prompt, and Abel couldn''t help but look up at it. ¡¾Crown position - Adventist¡¿ Special rank Description: A person who came to another world. Functional privileges: 1. When you come to another world, you will not be hindered or discovered by anyone or things. You can immediately perfectly integrate into the coming world. 2. When the host consciousness descends to another world, it can open the time and space channel at any time to obtain and transmit the items owned by the original body to another world. After the consciousness returns, all items (undestroyed) that do not belong to the current world will also return together. (For example: When a knife is passed, the knife will come back with you when consciousness returns. But if a bread is passed over and eaten, it will not be passed back.) Note: The volume of the conveyed item shall not exceed two cubic meters, and the number of conveyed items shall not exceed 3 times each time it arrives. 3. The ontology is coming. When summoned, the host can choose to descend on the body. All gains or cuts received in another world will be retained, but no items in another world will be carried when returning. 4. Carry others to come. Those who bind to the host soul can descend to another world with the host. Note: This item can only be performed when the ontology is selected. 5. Crown position strengthening. Whenever the host descends to a different world, no matter what form of advent mode is adopted, it will gain a growth of 5% of the attack power, with no limit. ¡­ Damn, it¡¯s a bit dicky! Chapter 1190 Maybe it would be useless to get this [Crown Position - Adventist] by others. But Abel''s system allows him to go to other worlds often. In this way, these functional privileges can basically achieve their due effect. Especially the fifth article, the attack power growth of five percent seems nothing, but as the number of times increases, it is a channel that can become stable and stronger. After all, the lower the positive feedback you get when you go to the future. It can be said that it came in time. The second item is also very useful, which means that the next time he executes the prayer order, he can prepare some items in a targeted manner, such as weapons. Although the number of times is limited and only 3 times, the flexibility has been greatly improved! Not to mention the two special methods of arrival: [Original Arrival] and [Carrying Other Arrival]. Although the arrival of the ontology in another world will bring greater danger and require greater caution, the arrival of the ontology also has the benefits of the ontology. According to Abel''s interpretation, since all gains or reductions received by the ontology will be retained. Then it means that some world-enhancing items can be found and used by him. In addition, toxins from other worlds can be used to strengthen the [Strange Heart] talent. Food from another world can be fed to [Food Cells]. These are some of the benefits he can think of now. Of course, the danger is greater. After all, it is the arrival of the essence, so many things that are dying are not easy to do. It is possible to be hurt or even killed. Therefore, we must carefully choose whether to come to our original body. The same is true for [carrying others to come]. This is an extra choice based on [orthodox]. For Abel, he could take baby-5 with him. The strength will be greatly enhanced. But the risks are also greater. He also needs to protect baby-5. But in general, this special rank of [Crown Position - Adventist] still provides him with great convenience and variety of choices. Abel was very satisfied. Then continue to look down. [Title: King''s Arrogance] has achieved new results. ¡¾Title: King''s Arrogance¡¿ Special equipment items Description: A special title that can only be obtained by defeating the Cursed King Sukuna, the Sin of Arrogance, and the King of Vampire Akado and obtaining their recognition. Effect 1: After wearing it, no ghosts and monsters can escape your eyes. For each opponent you defeat, your own courage will be increased according to the opponent''s strength. Currently increased courage: 103975 Effect 2: You can obtain a "life-sacrificing attack" by burning your life, which greatly improves the power of the next attack. Get twice the attack bonus for every year burned, with a maximum limit of ten times. You can also use the accumulated courage value as fuel, and each thousand courage value can get a double attack bonus, with the upper limit unchanged. Effect 3: The King''s contempt, after activation, it is immune to all control effects, and blesses the domineering body! Duration: 30 minutes, cooldown: 24 hours. Effect 4: Devour similar lives and obtain one percent of their remaining life to extend your own life. Cooling time: 30 days. Effect 5: The king''s ridicule. When he says "miscellaneous cultivation" to the target, the target will briefly increase the hatred value of you and only attack you. No cooling time, but continuous use of the same target will greatly accumulate resistance. PS: I am the only one in the world! ¡­ This new effect [King''s Shaman] really makes Abel not know what to say. He even doubted that he was angry with Jin Shanshan and fought with him, so he was defeated by this ridiculous effect. But having is better than not, maybe it will come in handy at any time. Chapter 869: Undercurrents After the harvest counting was completed, Abel chose to advance to the advanced trading qualification without hesitation. Then the system entered the upgrade state, which was 7 days. "It''s not long, but to be safe, it''s better to hold a press conference after the system is upgraded." So in the second article, Abel directly informed Morguns to prepare for the site and warm up for the press conference. The meeting time is set in ten days! Morguns actually couldn''t wait, but he had to follow Abel''s footsteps to execute, after all, Abel is the protagonist. And these seven days are just enough for the Dragon Hunting Guild to finish. Because the process of occupying the territory of all nations will be smoother the further it goes. There may be people who resisted desperately in the early stage, but after many islands surrendered, the people behind naturally had no reason to persevere. Even those who were loyal to BIGMOM all ran away. At this point, all the territory of the Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates in the New World belong to the Dragon Hunting Guild! It also made the Dragon Hunting Guild become the largest force in the entire sea. Morguns also reported on the incident while warming up the press conference. It has attracted people all over the world to argue whether the Whitebeard Pirates are stronger now or the Dragon Hunting Guild is stronger? Many older generations have white beards because they were in the era when white beards were full of energy and dominate the entire sea. In other words, the Whitebeard Pirates is their youth and the strongest in their minds. Chapter 1191 But the young people support Abel more and support the Dragon Hunting Guild. After all, they had never seen the peak of Whitebeard, but they had seen the peak of Dragon Slaying Emperor Abel! Kill Kaido, kill the aunt, punch the navy general, kick the world government. This is called Niu Pi! Does Whitebeard dare? In short, no one can convince anyone if they say that their parents have their own reasons. Many people even started to make excuses and simply let the Whitebeard Pirates and the Dragon Hunting Guild fight. It is clear who loses and who wins. Such a frivolous proposal has attracted the recognition of many people, as if watching the fun is not a big deal. Some people even said as a loyal fan of the Dragon Hunting Guild, Kaido first, then Auntie, and the next one is your turn. When all the other three of the Four Emperors were destroyed, Abel was the most powerful uncrowned king! This statement is terrible. At the beginning, Morguns was a little proud, feeling that he was worthy of being the king of news, and that any topic he threw out could attract worldwide discussion. But as public opinion fermented for a few days, he began to feel something was wrong. There are obviously others who are deliberately promoting the fire. This is to praise Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild. There is a saying that if you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy! When Abel began to expand and the entire Dragon Hunting Guild began to expand, then it was not far from destruction. What''s even more terrifying is that when this sound spread to the Dragon Hunting Guild, many people actually thought that the Whitebeard Pirates were vulnerable! I think Whitebeard is already a remnant party in the previous era and should have been eliminated by the new era. And support the president to go to war with the Whitebeard Pirates. First destroy the white beard, then **** the red hair! In the new world, I am the only one who hunts dragons! Those people''s goals have reached halfway. This is obviously deliberately provoking a fight between the Dragon Hunting Guild and Whitebeard. The story of a fisherman benefiting from a snipe and a clam fight, although he failed to gain any advantage in the first two times. But if you really start to fight, I believe that the Whitebeard Pirates will definitely give the Dragon Hunting Guild a huge "surprise"! Moorguns hurriedly found Abel and explained the matter to him. Otherwise, if Abel thinks he is causing trouble behind his back, it will be really yellow mud falling on his crotch, and it will be Xiang or Xiang. After hearing this, Abel''s expression became serious, "At this critical moment, the only one who has the ability to do such things is the world government." "They knew that we were about to hold a press conference, but they couldn''t stop it, so they came up with such a despicable way." "What does this mean? It means they are afraid of us!" "Did you hear it? It''s the navy, the world government, and even the dragon people, who are afraid!" Morguns was very worried when he came, but when he heard Abel''s words, his worries were not only swept away, but also showed an extremely excited expression. He felt his blood was boiling, and his whole body seemed to be burning. The dragon people are afraid of us! Just this sentence is enough. If we talk about previous cooperation, he only wants to see how Abel can bring him super big news. Then at this moment, after experiencing the other party''s true personal charm, he impulsively wanted to board the other party''s ship and witness the miracle of wanting to subvert the world! But this impulse comes quickly and goes quickly. After all, he is also the king of the underground dark world, and it is impossible to leave everything behind and bet on a future. The current cooperative relationship is just right. After Morgains left, Abel immediately issued a series of orders. First of all, it is clear that the Dragon Hunting Guild has no conflict with the Whitebeard Pirates, and there is no possibility of provoking a war. This is the foundation of the foundation. As long as this is clear, it will be even more difficult for others to cause trouble. Secondly, Abel emphasized that if someone in the Dragon Hunting Guild continues to spread rumors or provokes the Whitebeard Pirates, he will be regarded as a lackey of the world government and executed with the rules of the association! The key to this is to blame the world government. Let the people below know that this is actually a conspiracy of the world government, and they want us to fight with the Whitebeard Pirates, so they can benefit. With this understanding, most people can understand that the Dragon Hunting Guild is not afraid of the Whitebeard Pirates, but does not want to be used as a gun. Finally, Abel was about to send someone to communicate with Whitebeard. As long as the "kings" on both sides clearly know that it is a conspiracy of the world government and restrict it, then there will be no chaos below. Therefore, effective communication is a very necessary behavior. It would be avoided by some **** to take advantage of the loopholes. It was just that this candidate made him hesitate. Logically speaking, the highest cadre under his command is the most suitable candidate. But Eniro has a bad temper and can''t speak. There is a high probability that he will offend people, and even make the two sides who have no conflicts become conflicted. Those who don¡¯t know thought it was their Dragon Hunting Guild provoking. And Gazhi was busy with scientific research, so it was not easy to disturb him at this time. Caesar and Quinn are both the same. Taizolo is secretly transferring the Golden City, preparing to place it near the territory of the Dragon Hunting Guild, so there is also a response. There is no way to use the three great Vajras under his command. Chapter 1192 He was worried when he asked Robin to go. After thinking about it, he remembered a suitable candidate. But at the same time, he suddenly realized that there were too few people in the Dragon Hunting Guild that were useful. Chapter 870: Comprehensive upgrade! Smart people should have guessed it. The last suitable candidate Abel thought of was Shiping! After the war with the BIGMOM Pirates ended, Jinbe kept recuperating his wounds on Honeycomb Island. And it is natural that there is no need to say how close the relationship between the Whitebeard Pirates is. Abel also trusted him very much. It is indeed perfect for him to come forward as the messenger of communication between the two parties. I just don¡¯t know how Jin Ping¡¯s injuries are. When Abel found Jinping and explained his purpose, Jinping immediately took on the task without hesitation. In his opinion, the Whitebeard Dad and the Abel brothers were both benefactors who had been kind to him. Naturally, he could not sit idly by, let the conspiracy of the world government affect the friendly and peaceful relations between the two sides. Or in other words, he is definitely one of the people who least expect the Whitebeard Pirates and the Dragon Hunting Guild to clash! So no matter whether it is reasonable or reasonable, he is willing to do his part. "Are you sure? Your injury..." "A small question, my injury has almost healed. Even if this is not the case, I will be ready to give you a farewell in a few days." "Okay, just mention whatever you need." "Just prepare a small boat for me. It is too crowded and eyes will easily attract the attention of the world government. In addition, it is best to write a letter and I will forward it. This is more formal and avoid any misunderstandings if I can''t express it clearly." "I''m ready for the letter, including my next move, and I hope to keep the Whitebeard Pirates from the river." "I understand, leave this to me." Abel patted Jinping''s arm and handed the matter to Jinping, and he was relieved. ¡­ In the busy life, 7 days passed quickly. The system has finally been upgraded. Abel couldn''t wait to return to the room and began to check the upgraded system. First of all, the most important thing is naturally [Prayer Order]. After clicking, Abel found that both the primary and intermediate prayer orders were gone, leaving only the search options for the advanced prayer orders. This should be an indication that with his current situation, it is too easy to complete the primary or intermediate prayer orders, which eliminates this phenomenon. The number of searches for advanced prayer orders is generated...3 months! "Once every three months, the time is 6 times that of the previous one. It''s acceptable. I just don''t know how much the reward has increased and how much the difficulty has increased." Abel pondered for a moment, and could only wait three months before he could execute a high-level prayer order to know the specific situation. Then he clicked on the system mall, and now after upgrading, it is already a high-end mall. The probability of refreshing high-quality products has increased significantly again, but the refresh time has become once a month, and the "newcomer benefits" have been cancelled, and no longer have flash sale products to be launched. This means that you can¡¯t find any more bargains in the future, which is a pity. But in comparison, he still needs higher-quality products. It¡¯s like a real rich man would spend a high price to auction a bottle of rare red wine of very good quality, while ordinary people care more about the expiration foods that are discounted and promoted in supermarkets today. Perhaps Abel would have been happy for a long time because of the Golden Arches family bucket that could be bought for 1 yuan. But now, his vision and physical needs have reached a higher level. No matter how many white quality products are, blue quality products are not as good as red quality products. It''s that simple truth. So Abel can accept the changes in the mall. Product: [Ermeiwu Wangyue Coupon] (Red) Disposable items Description: Ermeiwu Wang Yue, one of the members of the Zero Team, the third officer, the Western God General, the title of "Sword God", the manager of the "Phoenix Palace" of the Zero Team Li Hall, and the creator of the Zanpakura. Effect: After use, provide forging materials, and the two-me-house Wang Yue will create a weapon for you. (Note: Quality is related to the submitted materials.) Price: 10,000 transaction points Quantity: 1 PS: Death is also a god, but it is not that easy to create a magic weapon. ¡­ Product: [Advanced Skill Upgrade Card] (Orange) Disposable items Description: The system produces it must be a high-quality product! Effect: After use, you can upgrade skills below LV9 to level one level. (The exclusive skills cannot be effective) Price: 3000 transaction points Quantity: 1 PS: Do you really understand? ¡­ Chapter 1193 Product: [Magic Gifts - Cigar] (Orange) Special equipment items Description: Magical outfit made by Elmero II. Effect: It can open a small barrier, which has the functions of defense, concealment, solidification of spirit, and increase insight and computing power. Price: 8000 transaction points Quantity: 1 PS: The top auxiliary outfit, hesitation for a second is a waste. ¡­ Two reds and one orange! It is worthy of being a high-end mall, and the quality of the refreshed products must be above Abel''s expectations. But the same "beautiful" price is also the price. Abel suddenly realized that he had the last [Commodity Discount Coupon] left in his hand. If you don¡¯t use it now, when will you use it? So he directly used the most expensive [Erziwu Wangyue Creation Coupon] (red). This thing is so expensive, Abel called it a cheaper time to get the intermediate transaction qualification assessment. A roulette immediately appeared before Abel. Rotate...stop! The pointer points to the number 2. nice! 20% off for 10,000 trading points, which means 2,000 trading points. I didn''t say anything, just sweep the mall! A total of 13,000 trading points were spent. Abel still has 19,000 trading points. If such good things are produced in the next few times in the mall, the transaction points in his hand may not be enough. Whether he can last until the next advanced prayer order is a problem. "[Commodity Discount Coupon] What a good thing. I used it three times, 30% off, 10% off and 20% off, saving a lot of money." Abel sighed, but he didn''t know when he would be able to buy it next time. [Ermeiwu Wangyue¡¯s coupon] (Red) First collect the system package, and after you have saved enough materials, you can try to create a real magical tool for yourself. [Advanced Skill Upgrade Card] (Orange) is directly used on [Dragon Fist] and upgraded it to LV8. Then Abel took out [Magic Gift - Cigar] (Orange), which looked no different from an ordinary cigar. But when he ignited and took a sip, he immediately showed an unexpected look. As his mind moved, the smoke he exhaled immediately spread around him, forming a small barrier with him as the center. This barrier has half of its own defense, and it can also adjust the smoke concentration to achieve the hidden effect. In addition, Abel did feel that his thinking was moving much faster than usual. The tobacco content inside is not too much, and it can only be smoked for about ten minutes and it will disappear. After that, you need to wait 24 hours to automatically fill. Chapter 871 I Kill the Dragon Man This day attracted worldwide attention! Many people around the world have even given up their work and gathered under the large screen that can watch live broadcasts, waiting to welcome the changes in the new era. Even the pirates galloping across the sea let go of their killings and quietly waited for the start of the live broadcast. The Navy was unintentionally engaged in training, and the officials of the world government looked anxious and uneasy. This is a press conference that has already involved the sensitive nerves of people all over the world before it even started. At 12 noon, Abelna''s handsome and handsome face appeared all over the world through the live broadcast screen on time! And he threw out the king bomb as soon as he came up! "Before I announce my decision, I want to play a real video to let everyone re-understand the ugly face of the world government." Very tough! Sure enough, we are going to cause trouble! As soon as these words were spoken, countless people widened their eyes and showed an excited look. Want to know what the world government is doing? If this big boss catches the handle and even needs to be executed publicly? ! It''s really exciting. expect! Want to see it! But the world government''s expression was ugly. Suddenly I had a bad premonition in my heart. Could it be... Before everyone can think about it, the screen will be switched immediately. It was the secret appointment and dialogue between BIGMOM and the five old star Jay Gorucia Satanstan, which was secretly recorded by Charlotte Bree! In fact, many people don¡¯t know who the old man in a black suit and white curly hair is. But when they heard that the other party dared to reach a secret agreement with BIGMOM in the name of the world government and were preparing to join forces to destroy the Dragon Hunting Guild, they were all in an uproar! Collusion between officials and thieves! Chapter 1194 Although similar things have happened once or twice around the world, pirates colluded with the navy, pirates colluded with world government officials, etc. But that is something that cannot be put on the surface. Once exposed, it will have a huge impact on the credibility of the world government! Not to mention the world-wide live broadcast like now. Even the dead BIGMOM became stink and despised! One of the four pirate emperors actually got involved with the world government, which really embarrasses the pirates. And the more exciting one is still behind. When the video was finished, Abel reappeared on the screen. "I believe everyone must be confused. Who is this old man with white curly hair? Why dare he represent the world government? Why can he negotiate with BIGMOM, the Four Emperors?" Abel''s words directly expressed everyone''s thoughts. But many people in the world government, including the Five Old Stars, showed gloomy expressions. They really want to stop the other party from telling the truth, but the development of the situation is completely out of their control. At most, they can only cut off signals from some areas. After all, Morguns is not a waste of time. He has sufficient experience in this regard, so the arrangement is clever, which makes the world government helpless. At this moment, an extremely horrifying name appeared everywhere in the world with the voice of Abel, shocking everyone! "I believe someone may have recognized this person''s identity, but he dare not say it." "It doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid of them. Let me reveal the true identity of this person." "His full name is Jay Gorucia Satan...Saint!" This name is very strange to ordinary people. However, when the word "Saint" with accent finally came out, many people who reacted were as if they were strangled by someone, and opened their mouths wide but couldn''t make a sound. Because the only one who can add the word "Saint" after the name... is the only one who can use the word "Saint"! This is already a big fuss! Although many people had predicted in advance that the Dragon Slaying Emperor Abel would definitely do something that shocked the whole world, but now they found that their imagination is still not as good as the other party¡¯s courage! That''s a god-long man! The Tianlong people who can''t afford to offend anyone! In this strange silence, only Abel was left with his voice echoing. "I know there are smart people who should have guessed it. Yes, this Jaygolucia Satan is a Tianlong man." "In addition, he also has an identity that almost everyone knows but dare not mention, that is, one of the five old stars, the highest leader of the world government!" Five Old Stars! ? Uh, be good! Crazy, everyone is crazy! The world is in an uproar! Many people have been shocked by this shocking melon after another. But the more exciting thing is always behind. Abel chuckled as if he could see the expressions of these people and threw out a super bomb again! "Five Old Stars, don''t waste your energy. I know that during this period, you have been sending people to secretly find him." "I can tell you now that he is dead and has been torn to pieces by my own hands." "From now on, you can change your name to the Four Old Stars." Damn it! Even the five old stars were killed? This Dragon-Slaying Emperor is too fierce and too reckless! That''s a Tianlong man with great power! Just die like this? And it is also in this way to inform the whole world. This is almost a declaration of war on the world government! It''s just about baking it on the fire. Force the world government to respond and fight back, otherwise, who would be afraid of them? Bang! The table in the Wu Laoxing room was smashed directly. "This is Hong Guoguo''s provocation! It is a declaration of war on us! We must destroy this Dragon Hunting Guild!" "That''s what you say, but what to do?" "Call all the navy and go out in full!" "Are you crazy? What should I do if someone takes advantage of the situation? White beard is not a vegetarian!" "Don''t forget that the Revolutionary Army has been staring at us in the dark." "So what? If we don''t respond in time, people will think we are afraid of him." "I know that Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild must die, but they have to do it as planned." "How are the world''s recruitment preparations?" "It''s already started. But I''m not optimistic about this project." "Wait first, let''s see, the world is very big, and the people are like crouching tigers and hidden dragons. As long as you dig out a general-level combat power, you will not waste your energy." "But the announcement must be sent out first to show our attitude." Chapter 1195 "I''m right, agree." At the same time, Marinfando, the Navy Headquarters. Marshal Warring States Period is also watching this live broadcast, with naval hero Karp, "Great Staff" He and Naval Academy chief instructor Zefa. Because Abel defeated Whitebeard II very early and grabbed it, and turned it into a toy. So Zefa did not experience the tragedy of all his disciples being killed. Although he could not agree with the Seven Warriors system, he still stayed loyally and worked hard to cultivate the navy. Chapter 872: 5 billion Berry''s super high reward "Xiaohe, how long has it been since Xiaohe had such a bad thing as killing the Tianlong people?" Warring States Period asked with a sigh. Lieutenant General He: "It should have never been done before. Except for a few times when Tianlong people were hurt, you know very well what the outcome of those people afterwards." Then can I not know, the Navy general leads the team and the Demon Slaying Order opens the way. Escape? It does not exist. Hiding on which island, sank the island! Therefore, the perception of people all over the world is the same. If you dare to offend the Tianlong people, death is the least consequence. But now it¡¯s different, someone has broken this taboo. He even took the initiative to expose it to everyone in the world. It is conceivable how intense the world government''s response will be. Even the crane, who had always attached great importance to Abel, showed a helpless look. Although she had guessed at the beginning that the other party might grow into a more difficult existence than Dofranmingo. But Abel''s growth rate and ability to do things were far beyond her imagination. If He is asked to choose a candidate who can subvert the entire world now, then Abel will definitely be ranked first! "The several consecutive battles caused heavy losses to the Navy." "The Seven Warriors Sea system will be banned soon." "Now we can only hope that the world''s recruitment can select some talents to replenish their blood." "Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Zefa snorted coldly, "The Seven Warriors Sea system should not exist from the beginning. It is a joke that the Navy wants to join forces with the pirates. It is best to ban it now." The Warring States Period ignored Zefa and looked at Kapu who was eating immortal beans. "Last time you said you had a brief fight with Abel. In your opinion, if you were the leader of the team, how many people would be needed to defeat the opponent and break up the entire Dragon Hunting Guild?" Cap paused for a moment, thought for a while and said, "If it''s 1-on-1, I''m sure I can hold the other person, but I''m not sure what the fight will look like in the end. After all, only if I''ve beaten this kind of thing can I know." "If it''s a fight, you and I, Akainu and Kizaru, should be enough. In this lineup, that kid will definitely be unable to fly." "But that kid has many helpers around him. If the war starts head-on, I don''t know how many people can win. Maybe he has to gather the strength of all the Navy headquarters. You should give it a try." Hearing this, the Warring States Period''s expression darkened again. He didn''t expect that Cap''s confidence would be so low. But then I thought about it, Abel was indeed not simple. Even Kaido and BIGMOM died one after another. Alas, a headache! It depends on what the world government says. The live broadcast continues... After Abel shook everyone, he pointed the camera at the wall behind him. There is only a long list of numbers above. One hundred and ten million... That was a whole...5 billion Berry! "I, Gustavers Abel, President of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Now I officially announce something." "From now on, all the Tianlong people are wanted!" "The minimum bounty is 5 billion Berry, no cap will be raised!" "The bounty of the five old stars has been changed to 6 billion Berry!" Wow! Now everyone is really crazy! It is said that money can make the devil push the grind, and wealth will move people''s hearts. In the past, people did not dare to anger the Tianlong people, so they could only endure it and hold it in. In addition to the serious consequences, there is another important point, that is, there is no positive benefit. No one will do a business that doesn¡¯t make a profit or lose. But what about now? That''s a bounty of 5 billion Berry! How much is the bad life of ordinary people worth? 50,000 Berry is not worth it! What does it mean to fight for 5 billion if you want to win 5 billion? There are so many pirates in this world, and there will never be a shortage of adventurous gamblers. It''s just a matter of whether it''s worth it. Chapter 1196 You must know that killing a Navy general can only exchange 3 billion Berry. That''s almost impossible. But what about the Tianlong people? The common people of the dragon are all weak. A gun or a bullet can kill them! Then you can get the price of almost 2 heads of the Navy generals. This difficulty is completely in proportion to the benefits! What''s more, they are not the first to come out. The real bird of success was Abel himself. Abel told people all over the world that he killed a celestial dragon man, and he was one of the five old stars. Basically, he attracted the firepower of the world government to himself. With someone starting, are you still afraid that no one will follow you? No one would doubt the financial resources of the Dragon Hunting Guild. The reward for naval and world government officials has been so long and I have never heard of any unfulfilled one. What does this mean? It means that they are not short of money at all. Moreover, in order to make everyone let go of their worries, Abel also thoughtfully came up with many ideas for everyone. For example, you can receive a reward anonymously to avoid being discovered by the Dragons and being retaliated against. For example, if some people want to exchange their lives for one life, as long as they keep the chain of evidence, they can prove that the dragon people were killed by them. Then the 5 billion bounty can be handed over to the target it designated in advance. what does that mean? It means that one person can be sacrificed and the whole family can earn endless money in dozens of lives. Will those who have terminal illnesses and don¡¯t have much time to live in life be moved? Will those rich or nobles who have a large number of slaves take risks? Anyway, what you have paid is just a worthless life. As long as you kill a Tianlong man, you will make a fortune! These "hints" in Abel''s words are almost telling everyone openly that no matter what means you use, as long as you can kill a celestial dragon person, you don''t have to worry about money. Think about what evil things did those noble and noble people do that both humans and gods have indignated! Think about the miserable situation of selling children and daughters in order to pay the heavenly gold on weekdays! Why can¡¯t they stand up and resist? ! Everyone has a life. At worst, I can exchange my life for yours! A spark can start a prairie fire. Abel not only ignited the fire with his own hands, but also borrowed the east wind and was blowing it fiercely. Many people''s hearts have been completely ignited. The Warring States Period and others were all full of horror. They didn''t expect that the other party would really dare to do this. It is almost expected that in the next period of time, many people will definitely try to attack the Tianlong people. If you continue at this pace, the whole world will be in chaos! The combination of Navy General + Demon Slaying Order can indeed scare many people. But it definitely does not include those crazy people who are desperate. After all, it is not always possible to encounter a deal of a bad life for 5 billion Berry, so why not seize the opportunity! Once a few Tianlong people die, the "divine power" established by Tianlong people over the years will collapse in one go. Suddenly, the phone bug placed on the table in the Warring States Period sounded. After answering the Warring States Period, he was immediately shocked! "No, someone attacked the Tianlong people in the street just now!" Chapter 873: The first shot to resist the Tianlong people What does it mean to be afraid of? Abel''s live broadcast effect was immediate. Just a few minutes ago, the Red Clay Continent also broadcasted the press conference in real time. The reason is that the Tianlong people ignore the advice and don¡¯t care what a pariah can do. The original intention is to treat it as a clown. But as the live broadcast progressed, the Tianlong people watching became more and more angry! But they are used to being arrogant and do not think that these untouchables dare to do anything. Among them is Charles Saint riding a slave on the street to play. Charles St., who is only 20 years old, has curly upward black hair, a fat face, a thick sausage-like lips, and a snot on his face. Wearing the unique clothing of the Tianlong people and resin bubbles on his head to separate himself from the air breathed by ordinary people. Below was a burly and strong male slave, holding several chains in his hand. The other end of the chain was connected to the explosive collars on the necks of the two female slaves, which felt like he was holding two pet dogs out. Behind them were CP bodyguards in black suits and soldiers in armor. These were all responsible for protecting the personal safety of Charles Saint, although almost no one dared to challenge the authority of the Tianlong people. But occasionally some small episodes will happen. Chapter 1197 For example, the Tianlong people temporarily fell in love with an ordinary person and wanted to take him as their slave. In this case, some people will choose to resist or escape. At this time, it was their turn to play. In summary, as long as the celestial dragon people like, they must be satisfied! However, today''s pace is very wrong! "Sir Charles, let''s go back in advance, or let someone turn off the live broadcast of the big screen first, otherwise I''m afraid..." Bang! Charles Saint immediately angrily slapped the other party. "Afraid? Do you think I''m afraid of these untouchables who are worse than those of pigs and dogs?" "I am a celestial dragon! The master of this world, a god-like existence!" "Now there are some untouchables who dare to openly arrest us Tianlong people and offer a reward for such a noble warrant? Are you all waste? I order you to kill him immediately!" Charles Saint was extremely angry and kept jumping. Even his face was distorted. He didn''t understand how the guy on the screen dared to do this. Doesn¡¯t that guy know what kind of sin it is to insult the Dragon Man? What is the world government doing? What is the Navy doing? All are a bunch of waste! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­ Charles Saint picked up the whip and began to whip the slaves under him constantly. After whipping dozens of times, he still didn''t vent enough, so he vented his anger on the untouchables who were kneeling on the ground on both sides of the road. Bang! A woman was directly whipped to the ground and screamed. "You untouchables, all of you are kneeling down for me!" "Pig tricks, garbage, waste, lowly miscellaneous cultivators, wild dogs..." "Do you die, die, die for me!" "I want to see who dares to resist our Tianlong people!" While cursing unceremoniously, Charles Saint kept waving the whip in his hand and whipping the pedestrians kneeling on the roadside. No one dared to resist, and they were all silently enduring it, which made Charles Saint feel tyrannical pleasure in his heart. It seems that just by doing this, it can prove that the majesty of the Tianlong people is still there, and that noble god! During the process, no one dared to stop his atrocities. As always, nothing has changed... What a weird thing! Bang! A powerful hand suddenly stretched out and firmly grabbed the whip that was whipping the little girl next to her. At this moment, not only the Tianlong people were stunned, but even everyone around who saw this scene was stunned. When he came to his senses, Charles St. He was immediately angry and embarrassed, "Let go, you untouchable!" Just no matter how hard he tried, even if his face turned red, he could not pull the whip tightly held in his hand. At this moment, the man raised his head, revealing the lazy and helpless face under the furry and spotted hat, as well as the particularly personalized black-eyed bags. "It''s almost time for me to stop, bastard!" Suddenly it exploded! The slender scabbard directly smashed the "bubble fish tank" on the Saint Charles'' head, and then it hit his head with constant force. The sound of the skull shattering immediately sounded. Charles Saint fell to the ground with his eyes rolling down. There was a silence around me for a moment, with stunned expressions everywhere! Those CP bodyguards and armored soldiers simply showed an extremely panic look, and the sounds connected became extremely sharp. "He injured Lord Charles! Hurry up... grab him, don''t let him run away!" It has been many years since the Tianlong people were injured. As a result, Abel just issued a wanted order and offered a reward for the celestial dragon people, and this happened. Not only did this guy who hurt the Tianlong people was going to die, but all of them, such bodyguards and soldiers who were not protected were going to die! That''s why they are so scared. The only chance now is to quickly catch people, hoping that they will not involve their own families. But when they rushed up, the man with spotted hats who injured the Tianlong man raised his hand calmly. "ROOM!" A hemispherical transparent space immediately spread out with him as the center of the circle, including all enemies. Then the knife in his hand was instantly unsheathed! "Slaughterhouse!" Swish! An extremely shocking scene appeared. He only made one blow, and it seemed that he didn''t even look at anyone, but all the enemies were divided into several parts the next moment, and strangely, no drop of blood was leaking. Chapter 1198 Even if your head falls to the ground, you can still speak as usual, without affecting any physical function at all. Then he snapped his fingers. These divided guys were immediately reorganized in a strange arrangement. Some people have the butts connected under their heads, and the hands are connected under their butts. Some people simply grow eight legs. It''s like a deformed monster. But even so, they are still alive and are still alive. It''s simply incredible. "Captain, stop playing, run away!" "You just fought against the Tianlong people, and the navy general will come here!" Xia Qi and Pei Jin, wearing white uniforms and hunting hats, said hurriedly. There was a tall white bear standing next to him, and suddenly spoke, "Captain, you are too impulsive. You have obviously told us to do it before." "White Bear spoke!" The little girl who was just rescued immediately covered her mouth in shock. "I''m very sorry!" Bai Xiong Beibo immediately bowed and apologized. Chapter 874: One limit to one Luo Liu touched his nose awkwardly, "I understand, I understand, let''s go quickly." He was also a little excited and excited when he saw the big moves made by his former companions. In addition, he really couldn''t stand what the Tianlong people did, so he finally took action impulsively. But he didn''t regret doing this. Even if he did it again, he would still choose to take action. Of course, it¡¯s okay to let go of the Navy general or something. If you can¡¯t beat it, you¡¯d better run away first. So Luo immediately fled the scene with two companions and a white bear. But what he didn''t know was that after they ran away, something happened. "Hey, what do you want to do?" "Don''t do anything randomly! That''s a dragon person!" "Go to the **** of the dragon, I''m killing the **** of the dragon!" I saw a thin man picking up a knife dropped by the soldier from the ground, then walked staggeringly to Charles Saint with a crazy look on his face. Under the witness of countless people, he raised the steel knife in his hand and fell down fiercely! Puff! The blood donation splashed out, banging the thin man''s face. As a result, this aroused his unbearable memory scene, and he kept slashing like crazy. Until the flesh and blood were cut off, the dead could not die any more. He threw away his weapon and fell to his knees. It turned out that at this time, he was already in tears. "Ichika, I''ve avenged you, I''ve finally avenged you, woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo Bang! Accompanied by a gunshot, the thin man was shot and fell to the ground, and was then suppressed by the soldiers who rushed over and **** as fast as possible. Although I don¡¯t know what will happen next. But from the moment he raised his steel knife and slashed at the Tianlong people, he must have cared nothing. It''s nothing more than a death! Isn¡¯t it worth it to be able to avenge your beloved fianc¨¦e and exchange your bad life for the life of the Dragon? After seeing the **** corpse of Charlottes, the soldiers who arrived later trembled all over, showing an expression of extreme fear. "It''s over, it''s all over now!" "Everyone has to be buried with you!" "Everyone wants to die, everyone has to die, hahaha..." The soldier captain couldn''t help but laugh. When the Warring States Period received the contact and sent the fastest Kizaru to rush there, the body of Charles Saint had already been restrained and he was confirmed to have died. This news can''t kill Kizaru. After all, injury and death are two completely different concepts. The former only needs to capture or execute the murderer and give the Tianlong people an explanation. And the latter, no one knows what crazy things the angry Tianlong people will do to maintain their own authority. This is the first Tianlong man to be killed by a pariah in so many years! No, it should be the second one. The five old stars that Abel killed was the first one. But the situation is completely different. After all, Abel is also a well-known Four Emperors, but who is the one who killed Saint Charles? Chapter 1199 Once this hole is opened, you can imagine how terrible things will happen. It''s simply unimaginable. Kizaru also received his mission and must arrest the murderer. This murderer naturally did not refer to the untouchables who finished the attack, but the group who injured the Tianlong people at the beginning, dismantled all the protective forces, and then fled. All those who offend the authority of the dragon, human and **** must die! Kizaru knew that this matter must be given an explanation and a channel to vent his anger, otherwise a large number of innocent people would definitely be implicated and unlucky. But the good news is that the landform of the Red Clay Continent is very special, and it is not that easy for the other party to run away. And his speed... is very fast! Wow! Kizaru immediately turned into a golden flash and disappeared into the horizon. ¡­ Abel, who had just finished the press conference, naturally didn''t know his good brother, so he helped him again on the Red Clay Continent. But it was also in crisis. "Robin, do you think I should open this Pandora''s box and completely pull the dragon man out of the position of God?" Standing on the rooftop, blowing the sea breeze, Abel lit a cigarette for himself, and suddenly asked about the beauty beside him. Robin, who walked over with two glasses of red wine, first handed one of them to Abel, then tied his hair and expressed his opinion. "The class level of this world is too deformed, and the dragons are not gods. On the day when O''Hara was destroyed, I kept praying that someone could end such nightmare..." Robin said as he seemed to be trapped in memories, his body began to tremble continuously until his powerful arms held him in his arms. "Raise your head, don''t be afraid. I will end your nightmare, the nightmare of the world with my own hands." "The garbage left in history like the Tianlong people should be completely swept into the garbage dump." "For this, no matter how many people are sacrificed, it is all we can do." "I''ll do what others dare not do! I''m going to subvert the world!" "Even if I fail in the end, I will make the world turn upside down!" Abel''s resolute and rebellious eyes fell in Robin''s eyes, which made people obsessed with it. Before he knew it, Robin''s face turned a little hot. I wanted to break free from Abel''s arms, but I was so strange that I couldn''t do anything. It is rare for Robin to have such a beautiful side, which makes Abel unconsciously attracted to him. Two faces slowly approached... That night, Abel grew up again. It was just a pain that Kalifa, who eavesdropped on the corner of the wall, was almost biting his teeth. I wish I could replace it. The next day, Robin asked for leave with embarrassment. Many things fell on Carlyfa again. But Carlyfa was not happy. She hopes that the person she takes leave to rest is herself. Abel directly ignored Carlyfa''s resentful gaze and asked her to inform her, and she had been full of vigilance recently. There was just a big stir, and the world government could not have reacted without any reaction. Then he began to go to the open space to conduct daily training. Although this kind of daily training has improved his strength to a very small extent, if this thing does not advance, it will retreat. I don¡¯t know if it was because I released the pressure yesterday and grew up to be a real man. Today, Abel felt in a very good state. And it didn''t take long before good news came first. Dark breathing has finally improved to LV9! Including the special effect of [Golden Badge: White Dove] means that Dark Breathing will become his first skill to break through the boundaries, and it is an exclusive skill! ¡¾Golden Badge: White Dove¡¿ Equipment items Description: Symbolizes a legend. Effect: After wearing it, the current skill level can be forced +1. (Can break the level limit) Current binding skill: Dark breathing method ¡­ He immediately began to check the new level of Dark Breathing Technique, and then showed a look of extreme surprise. It''s indeed completely different! Chapter 875 The Power of Rules Exclusive skill: [Dark Breath] Level: LV: max Consumption: mental power, physical strength Effect: Infinitely strengthening cardiopulmonary function, enhancing physical fitness, and developing human potential, you can gradually understand the power of darkness. Exclusive features: 100% fit, reduce the difficulty of cultivation by 99%, greatly enhance the power of moves, greatly reduce consumption, and it is very easy to understand the derivative moves. Chapter 1200 Breakthrough of boundaries: It can condense the power of using rules (darkness). ¡­ Compared with the original LV9, there is only one more [Border Breakthrough]. And the description is not very clear. Can the power of using rules be condensed (dark)? What''s the meaning? Is this rule power the same as the rule power that Abel imagined? With this doubt, Abel started the practice of [Breath of Darkness] again. All aspects of strengthening and improving have been enhanced, but it is also relative. With his current physical fitness, he cannot expect that he will have obvious improvement after practicing in one day. Basically it is a meager accumulation. But the speed of becoming stronger is 10 times that of LV9! Is it so exaggerated? ! In addition, as he relaxed his mind and continued to practice, he could feel that a kind of power in his body seemed to gradually gather. Invisible, invisible. As if there is, as if there is, as if there is, as if there is no. It was a mysterious feeling. It¡¯s just that the speed of condensation is too slow. Abel was not discouraged, and told him not to let anyone disturb him, and then sat there for three days and three nights. Finally, he condensed a trace of the power of the law of darkness. This name was taken by him through the explanation of [Breath of Darkness]. "Then what? How to use it?" When this thought arose in his heart, his right hand was already raised instinctively. Then he stretched out his index finger and tapped it in the void. The power of the dark law condensed through hard work for three days and three nights was cleared. A black dot as big as a soybean appeared strangely in the air, and then an extremely terrifying suction force burst out from this "black dot". All the stones on the ground were sucked, then crushed and swallowed. That small black dot actually has the characteristics of a real black hole! It''s simply incredible! Abel showed an extremely shocked look. All along, whether it is his derivative moves using [Dark Breath] or his ability to release through the Dark Fruit, he can have an effect similar to a black hole. But in fact, it is far worse than a real black hole. However, even he felt danger just now! In the face of this kind of power, all defense is made of paper. But the power of the dark law condensed is still too little, so the result of the test will end so quickly. But what if it was a hundred times the power of the dark law just now? What about a thousand times, ten thousand times? Can we create a real black hole? In addition, what about black holes? This is not the only way to use the power of the dark law. It is both a darkness itself and an amplifier! The words follow the Dharma, and the will follows the heart. This seems to have indeed touched the realm of God. Abel couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Don''t forget that there was a [Little Holy Grail] quietly stored in his system package, which could help him break through the limits of a skill again. Now he has completely broken his face with the World Government and the Tianlong people. It is the thing he needs to consider most at the moment to enhance his own strength as quickly as possible. After all, the Tianlong people have ruled the world for so long, and it is impossible for them to have few invincible trump cards. Only when his strength is stronger can he have the confidence to deal with all the methods of the enemy next. So he decided to use the only [Little Holy Grail] to break through [Infinite One Slash]! "Sure!" Skill: [Infinite One Slash] Level: LV: max Consumption: mental power, physical strength Requirements: Sword Intention Effect: Use the mind to condense the sword and gather into the field. After release, enemies located in the sword''s realm will not be able to escape until the realm disappears. The releaser can complete unlimited teleportation continuous slashes in the sword realm by consuming sword intent. Breakthrough of boundaries: It can condense the power of using rules (swords) and strengthen the sword intent. Extreme reinforcement quantity: 330 Note: The stronger the sword intent, the greater the power. When the sword intent is consumed, or the releaser leaves the sword''s realm scope, the realm disappears. ¡­ Sure enough! When the skill breaks the boundaries, it will touch the power of the rules. Chapter 1201 According to previous experiments, the creativity and power of the power of rules are unimaginable. But the disadvantage is that the time for condensation is too long and consumes too quickly. It can only be used as a trump card. But it doesn''t matter. When Abel''s current status is, he doesn''t need to take action in an ordinary battle himself, so I can do it for you. And the enemy worthy of his own attack is definitely not an exaggeration to accumulate more trump cards. After leaving the customs, Abel took the time to have a full meal. Then he called Carlyfa to ask about the situation in the past two days. "The world government has issued a notice refusing to recognize that the person who reached an agreement with BIGMOM in the video is the five old stars." "I also say that it was a lie we deliberately made up, just to deliberately crack down on the integrity and power of the world government in the hearts of the people. I hope that the people will not believe the pirates'' words." "The last thing is a severe condemnation of us, claiming that we will attack us at all costs." Abel nodded frequently when he heard this, "Continue, why don''t you say it?" "It''s gone." "It''s gone?" "Um¡­" Abel was speechless, good guy, it would be okay to just talk to him here. Just condemn, don¡¯t take action? This is not like the style of a world government. Could it be that I was holding on to something? "The world government has not made any other moves recently?" Abel asked again without believing in evil. Carly Law replied: "It''s really gone, but the Navy has made a lot of moves." "Tell me." "First, we started a large-scale recruitment around the world. As long as we have the strength, we can be admitted exceptionally. The highest military rank given can be promoted to the Navy general!" "Then the Seven Warriors Sea system was banned and the original Seven Warriors Sea and re-formulated the bounty of the original Seven Warriors Sea and others, but there is no tendency to attack these people yet. It should be the result of the world''s enlistment." World recruitment! Crack down the Seven Warlords Sea! This progress is fast enough. Abel knew that this was all about being forced. Of course, his contributions are naturally quite significant. I just don¡¯t know if Yixiao and Huang Mu will show up again this time. There is a high probability that such a good opportunity will not be possible. Moreover, these two people are not young in grades and have always been an unknown strong man. There is no possibility of appearing a few years in advance as a genius. "Do you want to cause trouble for the Navy?" Abel thought it seriously and felt that this kind of thing was not something he could stop. Maybe it will backfire even if you do it well, it is really unnecessary. Chapter 876: You finished singing and I will appear In the current form, even if the Navy has two more powerful generals, it still won¡¯t have any advantage. Besides, if the Navy can conduct large-scale recruitment, can''t he attract some people to come in? As for the candidate... Isn¡¯t this obviously ready-made! Without the title of the Seven Warriors Sea, it does not mean that the strength is gone. This time, we can invite Jinping and Han Cook to join the Dragon Hunting Guild, or reach an alliance agreement. The ''Tyrant'' bear doesn''t have to try to win over it, there is no possibility. They are undercover sent by the Revolutionary Army. Unfortunately, the two undercover seniors, Ainilo and Tezolo, were directly afraid of the Navy and the World Government, and simply banned the Seven Warlords Sea. I don''t give you a chance to continue backstabing. Of course, with the development in the original work, the "Tyrant" Xiong is too miserable and it is completely useless. To this extent, I really don¡¯t know what to say. From this perspective, the abolition of the Seven Warriors Sea early might have saved the ''Tyrant'' Xiong''s next life. "In conversion, it''s like I saved the bear. It''s very good, there''s nothing wrong with it." The only thing that is more difficult to deal with is the Hawkeye guy. Because no one knows what this guy is thinking. According to the friendship between this guy and Red-haired Shanks, after being deprived of the title of Seven Warriors, Mihawk did not join the Red-haired Pirates, but turned his head to form a Cross Guild with Lao Sha. If you say Shanks has never invited Hawkeye to board the boat, it is absolutely impossible! But Mihawk was kidnapped by Lao Sha. What is the reason? Is it because of his position on Shanks'' ship? It can''t be that the cakes painted by Lao Sha are too fragrant. Abel guessed that the situation at that time was very likely that Mihawk himself was also seeking change, and was a little tired of the lonely life he had in the past. Without the title of Seven Warriors as an obstacle, and with Lao Sha''s invitation just right, he simply joined the group with a try-out attitude. Chapter 1202 So what is Hawkeye''s attitude at this moment? Abel didn''t know either. But he can try it. After all, there is still a duel between the two. It''s just right to take advantage of the moment to meet Hawkeye. Maybe I agreed. No one will question Hawkeye''s strength. It is hard to say which side''s power will become stronger by then. After confirming that the world government did not have any extreme actions in the past two days, Abel became concerned about donating blood. His treasure must absorb enough blood to be activated, which is awful. Fortunately, shortly after the war ended, there were many prisoners of war who could use it to draw blood, and at the cost of some contribution points, they could collect it almost the same. Things went very smoothly. But many people began to guess why Lord Albert, as the president, needed so much blood. Some people even doubt whether Abel would be the legendary vampire. Even Kalifa was speculating whether the other party was so young but had such strong strength, would it be the secret of it? After Abel heard about it, he did not come forward to explain and let the rumors spread. Because these wrong information will be wasted by those who are interested. In order to deepen this impression, he deliberately sucked away the vitality of a death row prisoner in front of Carlyfa. By the way, it also increased some lifespan. Seeing this, Carlyfa''s eyes kept flashing under his glasses. She suddenly realized that she seemed to have finally begun to touch the core secret of her target. Although it is only a small part, it is a good start. She was so moved that she almost cried. "Huh? I''m scared to tears now? I''m so timid. I wouldn''t have brought you here if I had known." Abel said something dissatisfied. This made Carlyfa very anxious. She finally made some progress. If she didn''t seize the opportunity, she could hate herself to death. "I didn''t, I was just accidentally fascinated by the wind and sand." "Ha? Wind and sand?" Abel looked at the dungeon in a completely confined space, then looked at the other party¡¯s glasses, with a very strange expression. In addition, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his illusion. He always feels that Carlyfa''s dressing and makeup are becoming more and more like Robin... It''s like deliberately imitating. "Forget it, let''s go, prepare to order food, and I''ll take it to Robin''s room later, and I''ll eat there." It''s Robin again! Kalifa gritted his teeth, feeling that he could not delay any longer, and he had to take the initiative to attack. "Actually... I can do what Sister Robin can do." A shy blushed, a slightly dodged but expectant but admiring look, a slightly tiptoe, and a button that accidentally popped. Very good, perfect! Kalifa has practiced it in private many times. Now he is pure and lustful, and the tea spirit is in the tea. Seeing this, Abel looked her up and down, and then nodded indeed. "Robin also told me that you are indeed a very smart and capable talent." "Let''s do this, just these days when Robin is resting, you will also take on the work that Robin is responsible for." "I''ll give you a promotion and salary increase. Work hard, I''ll be optimistic about you." After patting Carlyfa''s shoulder, Abel encouraged him and left decisively. Kalifa was stunned and felt bad! "No, that''s not what I mean!" "I''m hinting at you, not hinting at you to put a burden on me!" "I''m just like a working person! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh However, after calming down, Kalifa also comforted herself, so that she could get in touch with more secrets, and then she could get promoted and raise her salary when she returned to the world government. Um? etc! Why is it just for promotion and salary increase? Could it be that I am the God-chosen worker? Lifelong hard work? Carlyfa was confused. ¡­ After enjoying the land of gentleness for two nights for various reasons, Abel resolutely got up from the bed and prepared to do the serious business. Robin was even more considerate in dressing him and told him to be careful. And Robin himself will help him keep this family business well. With such gentleness and consideration, no wonder so many people like their close sisters. So Abel set out quietly again, bringing only a little jealous baby-5. There were only three Kidd and some crew members responsible for driving the ship. Chapter 1203 The main focus is a low-key one. The first goal is Jiushe Island. Abel felt that there was a high chance of persuading Han Cook, and there was also an old acquaintance, Crowley Evette, who had been committed to liberating the slave class. Besides, they have no other choice. After getting Hancook finished, go find the Hawkeye guy. Maybe... no, it should be 100% necessary to fight. As for whether Hawkeye will join the group, it really depends on your mood. Chapter 877 Women are troublesome The secret that can allow warships to pass through the windless belt is nothing more than the sea tower stone. Abel has three top scientific researchers, Gazhi, Caesar and Quinn, so this small problem will naturally not be difficult to hold them. Three cobblers are even better than Zhuge Liang. If it weren''t for the recognition of the qualifications of these three people, Baiga Ponk wouldn''t have organized an illegal scientific research team with them. It¡¯s just that you still need to be careful. After all, when I came out of Fishman Island and returned to the first half of the Great Road, I was very close to the Red Clay Continent and the Navy Headquarters. If this is found, it will be interesting. Brublu~Brublu~ The phone bug on the table suddenly rang. Abel sat cross-legged on the deck, condensing the power of the rules. After hearing the sound, he could only open his eyes and call baby-5. baby-5 snorted and reluctantly sent the phone bug to him. She didn''t want Abel to be snatched away by other women, but things had already happened, so she could only sulk alone. She is obviously not small, she is very big. But Abel always said that she was still young, which made her very dissatisfied. Obviously, the two of them are not referring to the same thing at all. "It''s me." Once Abel contacted it, he found that it was a contact sent by Morgains. This was very novel, because he usually made big news and notified the other party, but this time it turned around. Although it is speculated that this guy can contact him actively, a big incident must have happened. But after listening to Morguns''s narrative, he subconsciously showed a look of surprise. "Are you sure? This is not a trivial matter." "My informant took several sets of photos that day, and then he realized the seriousness of the problem and hid the photos immediately. He didn''t contact me quietly until the martial law was over. I''ve seen all those photos, and I''m sure it''s true. Your speech that day really made a hole in the sky!" Morgains'' tone was both excited and serious. Because nothing unexpected happens, there may be a celestial dragon person being killed! It was not the five old stars who were killed by Abel himself, but another Tianlong man. He paid a lot of reward through his informant before he learned the specific news. It is said that the unlucky Tianlong man first vented his anger to the innocent people on the street, but it angered the passing pirates, and took anger and knocked him unconscious to the ground. All security forces were killed instantly. After that, the pirates ran away. During this gap, an ordinary man who watched the live broadcast picked up the steel knife that fell next to him and committed a murder in the street in order to avenge his fianc¨¦e who died at the hands of the Tianlong people! The man who fell to the ground was unrecognizable and bloody. Then the soldiers who rushed over were subdued on the spot. I heard that the Navy general came later. But for some reason, the Tianlong people and the World Government suppressed the whole incident, all witnesses were detained, and martial law began to be imposed on the entire Red Clay Continent. Morgains''s informant escaped by luck, and this was the contact. After knowing the specific situation, Abel did not disappoint Morguns and said directly: "This news is very important. I owe you a favor. By the way, remember to send me a copy of the photo. I am outside now, just give it to Robin." "It seems that the prices I have paid are not worth mentioning if I can make the Dragon-Slaying Emperor, who is the four emperors, owe me a favor." Before finishing the contact, Morguns also made a joke. This favor is almost equivalent to a talisman. Its value cannot be measured by money. So this favor is sold correctly, Morgains is very happy. After putting the phone bug aside, Abel pondered for a moment. The Tianlong people and the World Government suppressed the whole thing, and there were only two possibilities. One was that the identity of the murderer was too sensitive and could not be announced. Second, I also want to close the already opened Pandora''s box. Think about it, Abel had just broadcast live and offered a reward for wanting Tianlong people. As soon as the live broadcast ended, someone killed a Tianlong man. What impact and consequences will this result have? It is certain that the whole world was shocked and uproared! And this example is much more convincing than Abel. An ordinary man killed the Tianlong man with his hand and avenged his fianc¨¦e! After spreading it, how many people will be ready to follow suit? It¡¯s simply unimaginable! Chapter 1204 So Abel probably has a higher possibility of the second one. However, even the World Government and the Tianlong people probably did not expect that Morguns'' informant was so powerful and was lucky enough to escape imprisonment and martial law. With photos as evidence, the world government and the Tianlong people want to cover up the covers are just dreaming! What the enemy wants to do, don¡¯t let them do it! Abel decided to uncover the lid with his own hands and add another fire to the hunting of the dragon people. He wanted to make all the noble people of Tianlong all day long and dare not even leave the house. god? Haha, it¡¯s just a rat crossing the street that everyone shouts and beats. Abel began to get a little excited. But that''s all after I go back, and the most urgent thing is to deal with Hancook and Mihawk as soon as possible. Abel, who had started practicing again, did not realize the importance of the photos in Morguns'' hands. So I chose to act according to the original plan. If he could have seen those photos earlier, he might not have been so passive in the future. But that''s all a story, so let''s not mention it for now. ¡­ Nine Snake Island, in the Empress''s palace. The beautiful and charming Hancock was bathing, and then began to choose the clothes to wear later. "How about this?" "It''s too simple to highlight my charm of one ten thousand." "What about this one?" Crowley Evette picked up a slender purple cheongsam and handed it over. There were no outsiders here, so Han Cook changed his clothes directly. Her peerless face is full of nobility and charm against the backdrop of this purple cheongsam. Looking in the mirror, Han Cook frowned slightly, still feeling a little unsatisfied. "It seems to be a little too charming, not in line with my domineering aura as the Nine Snake Queen. If I wear it out, if someone thinks I am trying to please that guy, wouldn''t I just bow my head in vain?" Upon hearing this, Evette couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then threw another sky blue deep V dress to Hancock. "Then wear this one, noble and elegant, and generous. If you pair it with the jewelry in your No. 3 box, any celebrity will be overshadowed in front of you." Han Cook replaced it without saying a word and then wore the jewelry one by one. Then he showed it in front of the mirror, which was indeed as beautiful as Evette said. Chapter 878: The Empress Worship "This one is pretty good, but...will it be too solemn?" "It''s just an alliance negotiation. Let''s just put on one piece of it." Han Cook kept shaking his look, but he was also a little angry. This time, Crowley Evette''s eyes were about to fly into the sky. "Wear whatever you want? You said that at the beginning, but what happened? Look at the room, everything you threw was covered with clothes you tried." "Listen to me, that''s all. I''m sure I''ll be fascinated by that guy." Han Cook raised his swan neck and pinched his slim waist with one hand. The bulging deep V looked so dizzy. "There is no way, I am so beautiful. Even if I don''t deliberately exude charm, it will still fascinate all living beings." "Yes, yes, you are the most beautiful, you are the most charming, okay." Evette looked at the dazzling Hancook, and his eyes showed an incomparable envy. Once upon a time, she was also such a beautiful and confident queen. But as the country was destroyed, everything changed. Now she has long left Hongzhuang and is determined to fight for her ideals. When Abel brought his men to Nine Snake Island, he couldn''t help but subconsciously reveal a stunning look on his face when he saw Han Cook appearing. What a beautiful woman! It is like a superstar who came to shoot pictorials, and a noble socialite who came to attend a dinner. Every frown and smile exudes endless charm in every move. Especially the string of big and white pearl necklaces worn on the neck... Hiss ~~~ Who is not confused when you see this? "Hancook, you are so beautiful today. This dress is perfect for you." "Hmph~ Young Master... Young Master is so passionate. Everything I wear is so beautiful, so I didn''t choose it specially." Looking at Hancook''s arrogant face that had already exploded, Abel nodded with amusement and tears, and then looked at the person next to him. "Long time no see, Yvette, I have heard of some of your deeds even in the new world. It seems that you are adapting to it well." "Thank you, I just did something within my ability, not as big as the big moves you made." "I just think you are praising me." At the invitation of Hancock, Abel brought people into her palace with him. "The banquet is ready, don''t get me wrong. This is not what I ordered. It''s all because of the old woman, the old lady, is good at making decisions." Chapter 1205 "Yes, I understand." Although Hancook is very arrogant, there is one thing she is indeed right. I heard that Abel was coming and discussing the alliance. Zhi Po was more excited than anyone else. According to Zhapo, the Seven Warriors Sea has been banned now. Without the protection of the title of Seven Warriors Sea, the safety of the people on Jiushe Island cannot be guaranteed at all. If we can reach an alliance with Aberdeen, the president of the Dragon Slaying Guild, the most powerful and powerful among the Four Emperors, it can at least shock those villains on the sea. Even the Navy dares to act rashly on them, and the consequences need to be considered. With such a big backer who came to the door with his own initiative, Chapo naturally hopes that Han Cook can hold on to him. Otherwise, he would not have taken the initiative to arrange such a grand manner, and repeatedly told Han Cook to wear it beautifully. This old woman was once a member of the Rocks Pirates, and she was very smart. As Han Cook''s two sisters arrived, the banquet began immediately. One by one, the Nine Snake female warriors, with various foods and fruits from the specialty of Nine Snake Island, placed them on the table. Many people here may have never seen a man in their lives, so their eyes frequently fall on Abel and others. It was not until the sage who couldn''t stand it that he coughed heavily before shocking them away. This meal was quite comfortable and a feast for the eyes. Isn¡¯t there a saying, it¡¯s called ¡°Shows and Loves to Meal¡±. Hancock also agreed to the alliance issue raised by Abel very readily. The conditions are not complicated either. The Nine Snake Island Association is equipped with the flag of the Dragon Hunting Guild and is protected by the Dragon Hunting Guild. Once a crisis occurs, Abel needs to bring people to help. On the other hand, as long as there is a place where Nine Snake Island is needed, Hancock will also bring people to do their best. Just like the war between the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Beast Pirates, Han Cook brought people to support him. Overall, the two sides are in a relationship of mutual help, and no one is higher or lower. But in fact, it is an indisputable fact that Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild dominate, and no one will refuse to admit it. The goal was achieved smoothly and smoothly, making Abel feel particularly comfortable. Han Cook was also very satisfied with the result and believed that his charm played a role. So everyone was very happy. In addition, there is actually another reason why Hancock looked at Abel differently. That is, Abel was the first warrior to openly attack the dragon people! That is something that even the Revolutionary Army dares not do, at least now, I dare not. But Abel and his Dragon Hunting Guild dare! The sky-high bounty of 5 billion Berry opened the precedent for wanting Tianlong people and shocked the whole world! These actions unknowingly made Han Cook, the empress, admire him a little! Because the Tianlong people are like the nightmare of their sisters, they will never be able to get rid of them. Han Cook thought that this would be the case in his life and could not avenge the celestial dragon people. But Abel''s arrival changed her initial view and made her know that there were people in this world who dared to resist the rule of the dragons and put them into action! Otherwise, it would be just an alliance and to win each other''s needs. There was no need for Han Cook to carefully select clothes and dress up. That is a woman who pleases herself! At the hint of Zhapo, Hancock stuttered, raised his chin, and invited Abel to play on the island for a few more days. If it were normal times, Abel would have agreed. Maybe I can take this opportunity to guide the Empress. After becoming a boy, he also became a man. When facing a super beauty like Han Cook, it would be a lie to say that he couldn''t be moved. But he really doesn''t have time now. So he could only politely decline Han Cook''s kindness and left with him after the banquet. When leaving, the flag of the Dragon Hunting Guild had been raised on the island. Han Cook even changed into a red cheongsam and came to see him off. "I was going to take you to visit Jiushe Island well. It seems that you don''t have this blessing." This arrogant tone and expression. This graceful and perfect curve. This beautiful face is fascinating. If Abel had not had strong will and extraordinary concentration, he might have really not left. Alas, what a pity. "Next time, I want to visit your bedroom next time." "Big...bold!" Han Cook actually blushed and quickly fled the scene. After getting on board, Abel took out the life card left to him by Hawkeye and ordered it. "According to the guidance of this life card, let''s set sail." "Yes, President." Chapter 879 Armed Baboon Chapter 1206 Kraikana Island was originally an ordinary island on the great route, with a kingdom called Sizkeal on it. But not long ago, this kingdom was destroyed in the war. All those who resisted stubbornly were killed, and the rest were captured as slaves or hard labor. Only a piece of ruins and a group of armed baboons known as "human imitators" survived on this island. It was not until one day that the island had a small sailboat called "Coffin Boat" and the "Hawkeye" Mihawk, who was wandering around, discovered this place and moved into the only fairly intact castle left on the island, that the island had a new owner. And the armed baboons with sword weapons became the guardians of the castle. When Abel followed the guidance of Life Card and came to this island, he could only give Hawkeye a thumbs up. Is such a gloomy and dark environment really suitable for living? Don¡¯t you feel depressed if you stay in such a place for a long time? Anyway, Abel couldn''t stand it, so he would feel uncomfortable if he let him live in such a place for a day. Even if he controls the power of the shadow, the same is true. After all, no one stipulates that if you control the power of shadows, you are not allowed to like to bask in the sun. Stereotypes are unsatisfactory! After getting ashore, Abel continued to search in with the life card. Not long after, noisy footsteps and strange screams appeared around. Kidd and others immediately took a vigilant attitude. Then I saw a tall black-haired baboon walking out of the dark forest. Some were wearing human armor, some were carrying long swords on their backs, and almost most of them were holding weapons. His eyes showed evil light, and he looked like he was not kind. The reason why these armed baboons are called ¡®human imitators¡¯ is because they have strong learning and imitation skills. If you grow up around very polite people, you will become very polite. On the contrary, if you grow up around violent people, you will become very fierce and even learn how to use weapons. The baboons in front of them obviously belong to the latter. After all, this island had just experienced a cruel war not long ago. Affected by the environment, these baboons are naturally extremely violent and cruel. But Abel came here this time to find Hawkeye and was not interested in dealing with these beasts. It''s good to use it for Kidd and others to practice. The strength of these baboons in the original work is quite good, which makes Zoro, who is a little careless at the beginning, suffer a lot. Although it has been several years ahead of schedule, the strength of these baboons may not be far from reaching their peak. (Considering that they may imitate and learn Hawkeye''s swordsmanship for a long time) But equally, Kidd and others are pure newcomers, so don¡¯t laugh at anyone. So Abel said directly, "These baboons will be handed over to you. It will be resolved within ten minutes." "It takes ten minutes to deal with these beasts, five minutes, no, just three minutes is enough!" Bellamy stood up with great confidence and said proactively. "Are you sure? Give me an accurate reply." Bellamy said so, and Kidkira also had a rebellious personality, so it was naturally impossible for her to admit defeat. "3 minutes, solve them." "Leave it to us, President." "Okay. Since you are so confident, it will increase the difficulty. It is prohibited to use the Demon Fruit abilities." After all, Kidd''s magnetic fruit ability is too restrained by these baboons. Without weapons and equipment, it would be good if these baboons have half of their strength left. That way, it will be meaningless. At this time, Kidd and others who agreed with confidence did not realize the seriousness of the problem. Since they joined the Dragon Hunting Guild, they have never lost physical training. They have guided them, including Rao G, Jinping, etc., and even Abel occasionally comes to their interest and will abuse them. So even if they do not use the devil fruit ability, they are not in vain by relying solely on physical skills. Seeing that they were so brave, Abel did not suppress their enthusiasm, and directly stood aside with the mood of watching the fun. Then Kidd and his men took the lead in attacking. Not to mention, the progress was really considerable, which made Abel nod slightly. But these baboons were not simple at all, especially when they drew out their swords, the light of the sword flashed, and Kidd and the other two were almost broken. They were shocked. They didn''t expect these baboons to be so powerful? ! He is very strong in terms of strength and speed. The most important thing is not to rush around, but to be scheming and play well every move. This is very embarrassing. In terms of swordsmanship, the three of them combined can''t compare to how many baboons? Kidd and Bellamy are not bad. After all, they are not good at swordsmanship. One is more mechanical, and the other thinks fists are more reliable. But Kira doesn''t think so anymore, the sickle is also a knife. As a knife-playing person, he couldn''t beat a baboon and was completely embarrassed. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve praised Haikou and I have to complete whatever I say. The three of them were a little anxious and used their armed and domineering spirit. They finally managed to deal with a baboon each with their own strength. But there are at least dozens of baboons around, and maybe even more. If you want to defeat them all, let¡¯s not talk about whether you can do it in the end. 3 minutes? More than 3 minutes have passed now. This also made Kidd and others look a little ugly. Especially when they found that these baboons had learned their physical skills, they were even more shocked. Chapter 1207 Collecting the two of them didn''t rush forward just now, just to trick them. Want to learn more. Now that they find that they can¡¯t learn anything, they are ready to do it together without hesitation. What''s the baboon? It''s smarter than many people. Kidd and the other two were suddenly numb and were a little at a loss. Seeing this, Abel laughed. These baboons helped him teach these boys another lesson, which was really good. "This is not possible? Now starting, you can use the devil fruit and give you another 3 minutes. You are only allowed to be injured, but you are not allowed to kill any baboon." As soon as he heard this, Kidd and the other two who had already been angry began to explode. Although you cannot start a large-scale killing, you can punish the big warnings in small ways. A beaten up is enough to vent. Kidd directly used the ability of the magnetic fruit, instantly confiscated all the weapons in the baboon''s hands, and then turned into a huge mechanical fist and swept it hard. I don¡¯t know how many baboons were smashed away at once. Kira also transformed into a toothless pterodactyl form and began to hunt from the air. Every dive can knock down a baboon that has no time to escape. Bellamy is even simpler. If it were a spring man who jumped back and forth in the forest to accumulate elastic potential energy. Then punch one baboon and all beat it away! Chapter 880: The showdown has started again after many years! "Without weapons, the threat level of these baboons has indeed dropped by more than one level." Seeing this, Abel couldn''t help but shake his head. Especially for the sword hero, if there is a knife in hand or no knife in hand, it is just two people. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can let Hawkeye fight with bare hands. Abel could beat the hawk''s eye into a panda''s eye and send it to the zoo as a national treasure. In less than 3 minutes, Kidd and the other two got the baboons, which was considered anger. But there is nothing to be proud of. Returning the weapons to these baboons will definitely not be so one-sided. So Abel did not mean to praise them. Walking all the way, passing through the forest, and finally reaching the front of an ancient castle. According to the instructions of the Life Card, Hawkeye is waiting for them inside. After all, the noise just now was quite different. Unless Hawkeye is deaf, it is impossible not to know that someone is coming from the island. Open the door and walk into the castle. Sure enough. Hawkeye sat in the deepest position in the first floor lobby. If you don¡¯t see someone, you will see your eyes first. Those sharp eyes made Kidd, who had observed the world''s number one swordsman so close for the first time, had the illusion that his eyes were stabbed. This is why Hawkeye did not reveal his murderous aura after seeing Abel. Otherwise, maybe Kidd and the other two would immediately see their next death in their minds. This is not a joke. The sharper the senses, the more affected the person will be. As for those stupid people, I guess I don¡¯t even know how I died. "You''re finally here." Mihawk spoke slowly and put down the book that had been half read in his hand. Ye, one of the twelve masters of the Supreme Great Quick Knife, stood quietly beside his seat, waiting to fight side by side with his master at any time. "It''s really hard to find if you stay in such a ghost place. By the way, you can''t stay here and hide in peace because of the identity of the Seven Warriors Sea. You''re worried about being troubled by the Navy, right?" Abel was not seen outside and took the man directly to the opposite Hawkeye. baby-5 stood next to the seat, and was completely a well-behaved maid in front of outsiders. Kidd and the other two stood behind their seats in a row. No matter what, the aura and card are all full. As for Abel''s statement, Mihawk nodded and shook his head, "I just happened to pass by here and thought it was pretty good, so I stayed there for the time being." "As for the identity of the Seven Warriors Sea, I don''t care. If it''s gone, it''s gone." "If a navy comes to cause trouble, just kill it. They are not worthy of letting me hide." As the world''s number one swordsman, Mihawk naturally has his own pride. If the Five Old Stars hadn''t personally invited him to join the Seven Warriors Sea, he wouldn''t have cared about this mixed identity. Now that he has lost his identity as the Seven Warriors Sea, he is more free. He does whatever he wants, and does not need to consider anyone''s opinion, nor does he have to accept the navy''s recruitment. He stays at home and leaves whenever he wants. And if you want to round up Hawkeye, it is not enough to lead a navy general, at least two people can catch him. At this critical moment, how could the Navy have so many people to deal with Hawkeye, which is simply "unimportant". Abel nodded, not thinking that Hawkeye''s words were pretending to be criticized, but rather saying a fact. "I''m here to find you this time, first to complete the duel that was interrupted, and second, I want to formally invite you to join the Dragon Hunting Guild." Chapter 1208 Mihawk was stunned for a moment, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "You are the third person to invite me on board over the years." "Who are the first two?" Abel was also very curious. At most, he could only guess who one of them was. "There is one person you should have guessed, that is, ''Red-Haired'' Shanks." Abel nodded slightly. "As for the other person, I won''t mention it." ¡°¡­¡± Abel directly dodged his waist by Hawkeye''s sudden drift. Good guy, I can''t sleep well tonight. As if he had noticed the resentment emitting from Abel, Mihawk explained again, "You don''t know if you said it, and it''s been a long time since I''ve passed. I don''t want to mention it again." How can you know if you don¡¯t say it? I don¡¯t know! never mind. Abel was too lazy to bother with him. "So, what is your answer?" "Let''s see your performance later." "???" "Let me see how much your sword skills have improved over the years. If I am satisfied, it would be impossible to join your guild for the time being." "I''m serious, don''t joke." Abel didn''t have much hope at first, but now he didn''t seem to be rejected by Hawkeye''s meaning, so he immediately became serious and serious. "Don''t be too happy too early. It''s not that easy to get my approval." "This is natural, but what I want to say is that I am no longer the little devil I used to be." When Mihawk heard this, he immediately laughed. His belligerent heart began to move. It is not that easy to find an opponent who can communicate with each other these days. Mihawk didn''t talk nonsense, stood up and carried [Ye] on his back, "Come with me." "You just stay here, no matter what happens later, you will not be allowed to interfere." "Baby-5, so are you." baby-5 didn''t care about being upset at this moment, and stepped forward and pulled Abel''s arm, "Don''t you really need me? I''m your exclusive weapon." Abel touched the little girl''s head, no, I can no longer call the little girl. After all, she has grown so much and has developed so quickly. "It''s just a swordsmanship, not a life-and-death battle. Don''t worry." baby-5 nodded reluctantly, but still obediently stayed. Abel took the sword box from Kidd, followed Mihawk''s breath, and came to a plain outside the castle. There is no obstacle here, and it is also a long distance from the castle, which is suitable as a venue for competition. "Just here." Mihawk did not take out the cross knife hanging around his neck, which was used to release water. If you take it out now, it will be a humiliation. So in the blink of an eye, Black Daoye had already appeared in his hands. Obviously, Hawkeye also attaches great importance to this showdown. It''s not just a saying. Seeing this, Abel directly smashed the sword box to the ground and then patted it lightly. The sword box immediately bounced open to both sides like a peacock spreading its tail. Although it is not as good as the [Yeon] in Hawkeye''s hand, the four big fast swords and twenty-one workers are not inferior to the momentum. "It seems that you have indeed collected some good things, but there are too many, and the only things you can really exert all your power is one or two weapons." Mihawk pointed out the fancy bells and whistles of the sword box to the point. Unless Abel is said to be four swords, what is the use of these four swords there? For a real swordsman, the more weapons the better. Abel naturally understood this truth, but he just wanted to show off. Is there anything wrong with it? Chapter 881 On the Sword and Fight Abel knew that this was the side of Hawkeye''s good teacher, and was mentioning him. Just like when I met him when I was a teenager. And as the world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye is indeed qualified to say such things. So Abel had nothing to be unhappy, so he nodded directly, and did not explain anything. If he got a [Twelve Works of the Supreme Knife], he would not have a fancy thing like a sword box. Unfortunately, as long as you are willing to spend energy, time and money to find one or two of them, you will have the opportunity to collect one or two of them. But [The Supreme Twelve Workers of the Great Fast Knife] is that Abel has never seen a masterless person in this world for so many years. The currently known [Twelve Works of the Supreme Knife] are the Saber of One Piece Gol D. Roger - [Ace]. Even his own children are named [Ace], which shows how much Roger loves this knife. Chapter 1209 Then there is the naginata [Congyunche] owned by "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate! Because of the special shape, it is difficult for ordinary people to exert the true power of this famous sword. And you should know that Whitebeard is a person with the ability to shake the fruit, and ordinary weapons can only survive for 5 minutes in his hands. Not to mention the others, the strength and toughness of [Congyunche] are definitely the world''s top. Next, the first sword in the Guiche series [The First Generation Guiche]. As the ancestor of the demon sword, this sword is suspected to be in charge of the five old star Yizanbaron V. Nasshouro. It is also one of Abel''s goals. When he has the chance to kill this bald man, he can take over [First Generation Gui Che]. By then he will also have the [Twelve Workers of the Supreme Great Quick Knife]. The last known [Twelve Works of the Supreme Knife] is the [Night] in the hands of "Hawkeye" Mihawk. It is also known as the world''s strongest black knife. And the title of "the strongest in the world" by one person and one sword is completely achieved through repeated battles. Let¡¯s just say that, after the Navy banned the Seven Warriors Sea system, the bounty amount of these original Seven Warriors Seas was updated as soon as possible. "Hawkey''s bounty soared from hundreds of millions to 3.590 million Berry! This shows the Navy''s recognition of its strength! You should know that Hawkeye has never done anything evil, and she was still a bounty hunter before joining the Seven Warriors Sea. Unlike other pirates, part of the bounty amount increases because of their excessive behavior. So this reward of nearly 3.6 billion is basically all about strength assessments, without any trace of water. It''s simply outrageous! Abel glanced over the four knives in the sword box one by one, and finally chose Qiu Shui. First, this Qiushui is his first [Twenty-one Knife of Big Quick Knife], and he has been following him for the longest time and is the most used to it. Second, there are some similarities between [Autumn Water] and [Yan]. Both belong to the Black Knife! The former blade is a chaotic blade, and the blade pattern is a large inverse T-shaped pattern. The latter blade is also a messy blade, and the blade pattern is a heavy-colored T-shaped character. The so-called black knife refers to a weapon refined by the user''s own power under certain conditions. It¡¯s a pity that [Qiu Shui] is a black knife made of dragon horses, while [Ye] is a black knife made by Mihawk himself. Hawkeye saw that Abel finally chose this [Qiu Shui], and his interest was obviously even higher. Although he did not have the chance to compete with the legendary Dragon-Slaying Warrior, he was very excited to see the swordsman Longma''s sword again. What''s more, the person he used was his long-awaited opponent. "Come on, let me see your true strength." As he said that, Hawkeye waved the [Ye] in his hand gently. I saw an extremely concise flying slash that immediately flew out, cutting the ground apart, and instantly came to Abel. Abel also swung a knife without changing his expression, and directly shattered the flying slash. And this is just a greeting, which means that the battle has begun. Both sides immediately held their weapons tightly and rushed towards each other. In the blink of an eye, they fought for more than a dozen moves, and the sound of the black swords colliding together was particularly intense! There is almost no temptation, and every knife is extremely dangerous, and it hits the opponent''s key point. It gives people the feeling that I''m going to have a **** competition, I''m going to kill you! But in fact, the showdown between swordsmen is extremely dangerous. Even if you have agreed to the point before starting, you may be seriously injured or even die during the battle because you can''t stop. This is also the default rule for everyone, just to let both sides give it a try and not consider anything else. So before the winner is really decided, Abel or Hawkeye will not show mercy, but will do its best! Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding... After a while, the two of them passed hundreds of tricks. The danger is self-evident. Just looking at the difference in the blades used by both parties can easily create a preconceived impression. That is, Hawkeye''s swordsmanship is very open and close, not clever enough. After all, such a huge knife must be very bulky. But in fact, only by fighting with Hawkeye can you know that Hawkeye''s sword skills are both strong and soft, and yin and yang are combined. It feels like a big trick but no skill, and a heavy sword without sharp edge. Waving such a huge knife can still switch back and forth between attack and parry with ease. Many of the tricks are even so exquisite that they make people amazed. It''s completely different from what that huge and exaggerated knife can do. It can be said that this [Ye] was like a living in Hawkeye''s hands, becoming a part of his body, driven by his arms. But this does not mean that Hawkeye has an absolute advantage. Because Abel is no longer the little devil who only relies on his skills to show off. Under the guidance of Koshiro, he made up for his most lacking foundation of kendo, and then returned to the original origin and retraceed every level of kendo. Comprehensive the essence of Bai Yasha''s swordsmanship, the skills taught by Diamanti, and the swordsmanship experience he has mastered. And finally realized his own sword intent, and he was only one step away from creating the real kendo realm. Now, even without relying on skills, he can compete with Hawkeye for more than a hundred moves, which is progress! Chapter 1210 Every move is easy to pick up! "One-killing tricks and stop eating yaksha!" After waiting for a long time, Abel, who was calm and composed, finally waited for a fleeting opportunity! The hideous yaksha, which seemed to be trying to eat a living person, appeared behind him like an illusion. This is the strange phenomenon of kendo. But under those eyes as sharp as an eagle, the yaksha vision instantly broke like glass, pointing straight to the core! Ding! Abel''s sword was accurately blocked by Mihawk, as if the flash of flaw just now did not exist at all. Or is it a...trap that was deliberately exposed? Chapter 882 Domain, rules! Swish! The blade flashed by. Abel pulled back as fast as possible, but still felt a chill in front of him. A long cut was cut in the clothes. When fighting an opponent of Hawkeye level, the effect of [Suit Thug] is not only useless, but it is also easy to be damaged in battle. So Abel just wore an ordinary black windbreaker with a white shirt inside. Tear... Abel simply took off his windbreaker, then pulled the cut white shirt hard, tear it down and threw it aside. Exposing her strong upper body and perfect muscle lines. The real battle only begins now. Abel became serious, and the power of darkness spread throughout his body. The frequency of breathing also began to double with specific rules. Dark breath, Wu''s type, Soul-eating black flame! As Abel used his hand to touch the blade, the dark force was ignited in an instant, turning into a silent black flame to burn on the blade. Then he waved forward suddenly! Shura Aurora Slash! The dreamy and illusory aurora sword energy was wrapped in a dark flame shell. This time, Abel started with a flying slash. And at the moment of taking action, the whole person followed closely behind. And Mihawk''s choice is to use Flying Slash VS Flying Slash! After all, this is his specialty. The next moment, the green slash deeply cut the ground and collided fiercely with the Shura Aurora Slash flying towards him. With a bang, the two sides finally melted and disappeared after a fierce collision. It just turned into a wind blade to cut the surrounding ground into pieces. The black fire that was spilling everywhere immediately began to burn violently. First cut by a knife, then burned by fire. Dadi: "First of all, I did not offend any of you, and secondly... Can you consider my feelings next time? Please!" Abel could not hear the wailing of the earth. He, who had an armed domineering spirit, directly ignored all the aftermath and rushed out of the flames. Slashed at Mihawk with a heavy knife! At this time, Abel had quietly activated the talent [Shielder Heart] and [Ancient Power] ¡¤5 times the power bonus. The markings [Wings of Darkness] also appeared between the eyebrows. Bang! As soon as he fought, Mihawk, who used [Ye] to block his body, his face changed. The huge force made him unable to withstand it! The whole person was pushed and quickly retreated. Two legs plowed out two trajectories on the ground. But even so, Mihawk was still not panicked and held the weapon in his hand tightly. As a swordsman, the sword is there, and the sword is lost and the person is killed! If someone knocks down his weapon during the battle, the ending will basically be foreseeable. "Dark Breath¡¤Three-shaped Shadow Sword Dance!" Abel, who was pursuing victory, began to wave [Qiaoshui] and chop frantically, and one knife was faster than another. When the attack frequency you make within unit time is high enough, once the enemy loses the first move, he will no longer be able to counterattack and can only defend passively. This is the case with Mihawk now. The wide [Night], under the insight of those hawk eyes, calmly blocked every sword of Abel like a mechanical one. But Abel didn''t care. Because the previous attacks are just for the preparation of the future. When Mihawk realized the problem, he was already sucked firmly by the "black knife mark" and could not escape. This reminded Mihawk of the first time he had fought with Abel, who was still a young man. Chapter 1211 But compared to the young boy who used to be, Abel is now too mature in all aspects, especially the progress in swordsmanship, which is shocking. The same move was used for the first time but only made him nod and appreciate it, but this time he felt the danger. At the critical moment, the sharp knife and sharp eyes. Mihawk grabbed the slightest time interval when Abel finally pulled the knife and made a knife. "Night!" It''s dark. It seemed as if history had happened again, Mihawk also slashed this sword and cracked Abel''s attack. But as I said at the beginning... "I am no longer the same as I was. Over the years, I have been thinking about cracking almost every day when I close my eyes." Then he really closed his eyes. Because his domineering attitude has already foresaw the future. The condensed black crescent slash was directly shattered by Hawkeye with a knife, but at the same time, Abel was not affected at all. He followed the future self and stabbed it out with a knife! This knife made it strange that all the light around it was sucking in, temporarily creating a small dark area. Mihawk, who had cut out the "night", was also in the darkness of the "night". Swish! The two of them intersected in an instant. Mihawk''s "Night Slash" cut off half of the mountain not far away with one knife! But then, a hole was cracked above his right arm of his clothes. Blood slowly penetrated out. Turning around, Mihawk ignored the insignificant wound on his arm, with both a surging fighting spirit in his eyes and a hint of appreciation. The knife just now really surprised him. When all the light around disappeared, Mihawk still paused unconsciously, and then the attack failed. Abel, who was hidden in the dark, stabbed his arm. If someone else was in his situation at that time, it might be more than just a little injury. "I only developed the seventh style of swordsmanship at the beginning, and I only showed the seventh style back then." "Now, I want to ask you to learn about the eighth style." Abel also turned around and the power of darkness exploded in full swing. Dark breathing¡¤8 type¡¤eternal night! The dark force erupted from his body covered the sky, dyed the earth black, and eventually formed a huge black cocoon. Wrap Abel and Mihawk all in it. All creatures in the black cocoon will be deprived of all senses and will inspire the fear in their hearts every moment. Of course, except Abel himself. Abel didn''t know what Mihawk''s fear was, or whether the other party was afraid of anything. He only knew that it was not that easy to defeat the other party. Temptively, he waved his sword and slashed an ordinary flying slash. Mihawk stood still, like a piece of wood. But when this flying slash approached 2 meters around his body, it was like an automatic defense system activated, causing Mihawk to instantly slash and slash the flying slash! "This is another move..." The kendo realm that belongs to the "Hawkeye" Mihawk! I am invincible, and you will be killed in just one inch! What if you are deprived of all your senses? The reason why the field of swordsmanship is precious is not only because of the difficulty of cultivation, but also because of the need to understand. It also depends on the highest priority once it is formed! Logically speaking, Mihawk should not be able to sense attacks and dangers, but in that "circle", nothing can escape. It''s like...it has unique operating rules! Abel was shocked suddenly! Chapter 883: The King¡¯s Courtyard, the gods worship! Abel suddenly realized the true meaning of the realm of the sword path. Use the sword intent as the rule and turn it into the domain! He finally broke the last layer of window paper. After realizing it, Abel simply took back the "black cocoon" and all the power was not emitted. An invisible ¡®circle¡¯ spreads with him as the center. In the world, the domineering aura of the only one who is the only one in the world naturally burst out, and was absorbed by the [Autumn Water] in his hands! This is the Dark Breathing¡¤Jiu type... The king''s courtyard, the gods worship! A terrible throbbing that made people unable to help put down their weapons and fell to the ground instantly woke up the Hawkeye Mihawk. Although I have just been deprived of all my senses, I feel particularly bad when I look back on it. But Mihawk still successfully opened the kendo realm. Chapter 1212 Anything that dares to get close to him will be cut off by him! In that endless darkness, I can''t feel the passage of time. So Mihawk didn''t know how long it had passed before the light was restored to his eyes. He checked his status as soon as possible and confirmed that Abel was indeed unable to crack his kendo realm just now. But before he could comment on Abel''s move just now, the stimulation between the life and death crisis allowed him to raise his mental attention to the highest! There will be no mistake! This is the real realm of kendo. The kendo realm that belongs to Abel alone. Especially the sword intent contained in it is extremely strong. Even the gods will kneel down in front of me and bow down to me! "Do you dare to challenge God to the Sword of King?" "bring it on!" At this moment, Hawkeye finally recognized Abel''s swordsmanship and regarded him as a real opponent who could compete with him. If "Red-haired" Shanks was present at this moment, he would definitely sigh. Because it has been a long time since he broke his arm! If Keishiro''s sword intent is the guardian and Abel''s sword intent is the king''s dominance, then Mihawk''s sword intent is the purest climb to the peak of swordsmanship! I only pursue this in my life, so from challenging swordsmanship everywhere at the beginning to becoming the world''s number one swordsman, I changed my mindset and waited for others to challenge myself. Then we take the initiative to cultivate our opponents, hoping to have more up-and-coming stars to surpass ourselves. This kind of mind and persistence in swordsmanship is Mihawk''s sword intent! That''s why his sword is so sharp, unstoppable, and nothing can be cut off! The two of them were ten meters apart, and their momentum kept rising upwards, and the "circle" that did not exist was spreading outwards. Until two different ¡®circles¡¯ are connected and collided together. In an instant, it was like boiling hot oil in a pot and pouring cold water into it. A bang! The earth within a radius of 100 meters was instantly chopped, as if it was cut into pieces with a sharp blade. The invisible sword energy kept storming out, and each path could fly thousands of meters away. Any obstacles in the middle will be cut silky like tofu. Kidd and others who stayed in the castle immediately looked up one after another, shocked by the two amazing auras and couldn''t speak. What''s even more terrifying is that Feixiang Slash shot down nearby, almost dismantling and dividing the castle directly. One of them almost cut off one of Kidd''s arms. Bellamy transformed into a spring man and knocked him away in time, so he survived. Even so, Kidd''s arm was cut with a deep bone-visible wound, and blood kept flowing out. Such a battle aftermath is really terrible. This made the faces of several people look very good. "Thank you." After getting up, Kid thanked Bellamy. Bellamy snorted arrogantly, accepting it. "We can''t stay here anymore, let''s go back to the forest when we came." Now they knew why the battle did not allow them to watch. Because the combat level is too high, it is not something they have the ability to stay. If you don¡¯t pay attention, your head may be chopped off. Abel didn''t want the people he brought to die so unjustly. baby-5 nodded, "Let''s leave here first." She believed that Abel would win. ¡­ The sight returned to the battlefield. When the momentum of both sides rose to the highest point, they moved almost at the same time. "The king admits, the king allows, the king bears the whole world. This is the sword of the king!" Abel held his hands tightly, as if he was really carrying the sins of the whole world on the blade, and swung his strength with all his strength firmly and seemingly slow. Even the earth could not bear this weight and began to collapse on a large scale. The sky was also dyed black like ink... Mihawk also held it tightly with both hands and raised it high above his head. His sharp and unruly eyes seemed to penetrate everything. Then slashed hard! "Black Knife¡¤The Sixteen Nights of Extreme Day!" Mihawk uses unimaginable skills to integrate sixteen swords into one in a fleeting moment. After reaching the extreme, the black knife light suddenly turned into a vast white area, and then cut through the entire sky. Swish! Swish... Buzz...sheep...sheep... The two light blades cut and annihilate each other without giving in, and the black electric arcs kept jumping. It seems like someone is watching a special effects blockbuster, and the funding is full! Chapter 1213 This is not only a competition of swordsmanship, but also a collision in the field of kendo! Abel''s sword seemed to carry a thousand pounds of force, which was extremely heavy, making Mihawk unable to breathe. Even the weapons in his hand seemed to be countless times heavier than usual. As long as he relaxes for a while, he will immediately become defeated. But Mihawk''s sword was a sharp edge that was invincible and lifeless! It¡¯s like sailing against the current, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat! No matter what kind of swordsmanship you are, I will break it with one sword! Neither Abel nor Mihawk had such a refreshing sword showdown in a long time. It is no exaggeration to describe it as a whole. After a brief stalemate, these two forces finally burst out violently under the constant collision. A strong light immediately drowned out the figures of the two. Then there was an extremely violent explosion! The aftermath of the battle that had no time to vent turned into four extremely terrifying slashes. With the location where the two fought as the center, they pushed forward in reverse, southeast, west and north. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! These four slashes not only deeply cut the island, but also flew to the sea without decreasing momentum, cutting out four water faults that were more than 100 meters deep! When the witness saw it, I couldn''t help but wonder whether this is really a destruction caused by human power? ! A single sword breaks the sky! A knife broke the ground! A single knife cuts the sea! Kidd and others have seen big scenes, but they are still deeply shocked by the scene they see. The battle between the Four Emperors and the world''s No. 1 swordsman is so terrifying! Chapter 884: While the meat is a batch, the damage is also high! As the sky cleared again, Abel and Mihawk stood opposite each other on the broken land full of scars. Puff! A blood mist suddenly burst out from Abel''s body, and sixteen wounds were evenly distributed throughout his body. Similarly, a large amount of blood spurted out from Mihawk''s right shoulder, like a fountain. And the wound is more than ten centimeters deep! If the blade had not been cut in, this arm would have been unable to be kept. Despite this, in the next battle, Mihawk''s right hand probably won''t use any power. From this perspective, Abel, who was stabbed in his body for sixteen times, was not as serious as he imagined. It means to break one finger if you hurt your ten fingers a little. But in fact, this is because Abel is too strong and has the defensive bonus brought by his talent. Otherwise, these sixteen swords would have already dismantled him. In contrast, Mihawk''s defense is obviously not strong enough, and he is almost losing his combat ability after only one blow. This is the first time Abel used the kendo realm, which is a bit awkward. In summary, while the meat is a batch, the damage is also high! All the medical insurance cards will be knocked away for you! Mihawk lost not in swordsmanship, but in blood bars. Mihawk handed over the [Ye] in his right hand to his left hand. The conveyed meaning is very clear, and the battle is not over yet. Although both of them were injured, they did have the power to fight. Mihawk pursues the pinnacle of the kendo realm, and only thinks about fighting happily until the last moment. But Abel considered more, and he still needed to face the threat from the world government and the dragon people. If he continues to fight like this, he will probably waste his fairy beans that are not in stock. But if you stop now, it is obvious that Hawkeye will not be able to join the Dragon Hunting Guild and leave with him. He thought that since he had to waste this fairy bean, he might as well give Hawkeye a little bit of shock. After practicing for so many days, he has accumulated a few strands of the power of the rules, which is enough! So Abel simply abandoned the knife and inserted [Qiu Shui] into the ground in front of him. Then he put his index finger and **** together to form a sword, pointing it accurately on his eyebrows. "Infinite one slash!" The golden sword intent immediately soared into the sky, and 330 golden long swords formed three sword circles. And the tip of each golden sword pointed directly at Mihawk''s position. Mihawk showed a look of surprise for the first time today. Because he discovered that this was actually another kendo realm, and it was a completely different form of kendo realm than just now! A person is actually a rare genius in the world who can understand two swordsmanship! This is something Mihawk himself couldn''t do. How could he not be surprised? And he still had a vague impression of this move. When Abel used this move, he was just a false appearance. He used his sword intent body that did not contain his own obsession to forcibly build a pseudo-domain. Chapter 1214 The effect of only consuming sword intent to teleport is worthy of praise. And he remembered that all these sword intent shells were silver at the beginning, and the number was not as large as that of now. But what about in front of you? The silver sword intent has evolved into the golden sword intent, and it is no longer just a body, but a true sword intent that contains obsession. There is also the feeling that you can only understand but not express it... It is indeed the realm of kendo. In fact, the familiar feeling perceived by Hawkeye is the so-called power of rules! "The sword is like a dragon, come out!" Under Abel''s control, all the golden sword intents were rearranged and combined, forming a sword intent dragon above his head, and then it hit Hawkeye''s head violently. Because the power of the rules is limited, Abel only injected the power of the rules into the sword intent that formed the dragon head. So a terrible scene appeared. Wherever the sword intent dragon went, even the space was cut off! Seeing this, Mihawk''s pupils suddenly shrank, revealing an unprecedented solemn look. ¡­ A few minutes later, when baby-5 brought Kidd and others back to the castle, he was surprised to find that Abel and Hawkeye had returned and were sitting there drinking black tea. Neither of them saw any injuries on their bodies, and they had changed into new clothes, so they couldn''t tell who won or lost. Abel and Hawkeye didn''t seem to tell them the result either. "Well, it''s time, I''ll get some food." Mihawk suddenly spoke. Abel was not polite either, "Prepare more, I eat more." Mihawk glanced at him and turned to the kitchen. As soon as the person left, baby-5 immediately jumped on Abel''s lap and couldn''t help asking, "Tell me quickly, who won?" Abel smiled slightly reservedly, "Overall, it''s comparable, and in the end, the small victory is half a move." "I knew that Abel was the strongest!" baby-5 jumped up happily. Kidd and others were also proud of following such a strong president. After all, that is the world''s number one swordsman! The battle that had happened before really scared them. Abel didn''t explain, and the last half of his winnings was a narrow victory. He originally thought that he would definitely win the Hawkeye with only one hand after breaking through the boundaries [Infinite Slash]. As a result, I almost taught a lesson by Hawkeye. In a desperate situation, Hawkeye burst out with a combat power that he could not imagine. He actually compressed all the sword domains onto [Night], and then used the power of the rules to offset the power of the rules and slashed an extremely dazzling knife. It¡¯s a pity that the only thing holding the knife in your left hand still has a great impact. So in the end it was Abel who won. Hawkeye accepted the result frankly. However, he also said that he had gained some gains in the battle and would fight him again after he had digested it. Naturally, Abel didn''t want to show off with Hawkeye anymore, because it was too dangerous and exhausting. After doing this twice, the fairy beans in his hand couldn''t stand it. But there is no way. Although Hawkeye expressed his recognition of Abel''s kendo strength, if he wanted to join, he had to agree to his conditions. One of them is that you need to regularly conduct sword skills with him. So Abel could only agree with a wry smile. After the battle, because both of them were seriously injured, if they wanted to recover, it would take a long time and they would easily be taken advantage of by the enemy. So Abel simply took out a fairy bean, half of each person, and shared it with Hawkeye. Half a fairy bean is enough to cure the injuries they suffered. As for the energy consumed, just recover slowly. Although Mihawk has been to many places and has a wide range of knowledge, he has never seen such a magical healing item. A small bean is so powerful! In his early years, he had to have such things, and he didn''t need to recover from his injuries for a long time every time he encountered a strong enemy. Of course, with Hawkeye''s emotional intelligence, he naturally would not ask for it rashly. It is really difficult for him to use this thing now. Chapter 885 It seems that I went to the wrong set Unbelievable! A tough guy like the world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye, is actually very good at cooking? ! When Abel accidentally passed by the kitchen and saw Mihawk wearing comfortable home clothes, showing his exquisite knife skills - cutting shredded potatoes, God knew how shocked Abel was! This contrast is really surprising. If it weren''t for seeing this scene with your own eyes, who would have believed that Hawkeye could also play a guest appearance on the set of the next door''s little boss. Decided! Chapter 1215 There seems to be a chef missing from the Nightmare Battleship... Just kidding. After a while, more than a dozen dishes were steaming out of the pot. Looking at the delicious and delicious food on the table, Kidd and others were very silent, and their eyes looked at Mihawk very surprised and strange. If it weren''t for the fact that there was no one else in this castle, they would have doubted whether these foods would be made by the baboons outside. After all, those baboons are very good at imitating humans, so it is not impossible... Well, they either don¡¯t want to believe it, or they feel like the filter is broken. This is just like the hot search tells you one day that the wolf warrior who was still fighting against the Megdolite shark one-on-one yesterday, and today I embroidered a picture of the Qingming River. It''s pure and incompatible, do you understand? But getting rid of these stereotypes, in general, the meal tastes really good. Almost everyone showed a surprised expression on their faces. So much so that even the dish was licked by the embarrassing Bellamy. It seems that Abel treated them badly in the Dragon Hunting Guild and refused to give them food. Abel was very angry. It¡¯s definitely not because he eats the most, but he also uses the president¡¯s identity to suppress others. When he left, Mihawk had nothing to take. Put the knife on your back and work together and you can leave. Kidd and others didn''t react, thinking what''s going on? Could it be that I have to fight if I change the place? They guessed half of it. Abel said casually as if he was just remembering it, "By the way, from now on, Mihawk officially joined our Dragon Hunting Guild, and his position is...well, Vice President. You all respect it." Damn it! Vice President? ! Kidd and others were startled at first, and then calmed down immediately. Nothing else, Hawkeye has this qualification. No one will be dissatisfied. In addition, Hawkeye is a friend and opponent with the Four Emperors Red Hair. With the addition of Hawkeye, the Dragon Hunting Guild will definitely be like a tiger with its strength soaring! Which force can defeat them now in the sea? Whitebeard Pirates? Or the entire navy? It has expanded, now it has really expanded! Kidd and others were floating when they walked. Mihawk was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Abel to let him be the vice president directly. He didn''t care about these false names. But without discussing with him, Abel was the leader to give him the position of vice president. This is also a kind of trust. This kind of attention and trust made him feel happy. Even the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "By the way, are these baboons going to take them away together?" Before boarding the boat, Abel suddenly remembered and asked. Mihawk shook his head, "No need, just let them live here quietly." "Maybe I will come back here one day in the future." Abel expressed his understanding, "It''s up to you. Anyway, joining the Dragon Hunting Guild doesn''t mean you lose your freedom. Usually, you can go anywhere you want. Remember to bring the phone bug with you so that you won''t be able to contact you when something goes wrong." This kind of loose treatment is Hawkeye, and it is unlikely to be replaced by others. However, Mihawk is not the kind of person who is more greedy and directly says that he will stay in the guild''s base in the near future. Because he also knew that it would not take long before the Navy would start to encircle the Dragon Hunting Guild. This war is a matter of time. Unless Abel immediately admits his defeat, cancels all wanted orders, and then serves as a dog for the world government. Otherwise, the conflicts and conflicts between the two sides will not be resolved at all. ¡­ A few days later, another news shocked the whole world! In the banned former Seven Warriors Sea, the world''s largest swordsman, Mihawk, announced that he would join the Dragon Hunting Guild and become the vice president of the Dragon Hunting Guild! And the ¡®Empress¡¯ Boya Hancook of Nine Snake Island officially reached an alliance with the Dragon Hunting Guild to advance and retreat together. As soon as this news came out, the world was shocked! Although Boya Hancook has many dog licking dogs, it is still not as shocking as the "Hawkeye" joining the group! "Hawkeye", who has always been alone, actually chose to join the power of the Four Emperors Abel, which is really hard to understand. Even if he loses his identity as the Seven Warriors Sea, "Hawkeye" should not be afraid of the Navy''s liquidation. And even if you take a step back, even if you want to join one force, shouldn¡¯t the Red Haired Pirates have a greater chance? The relationship between Mihawk and Shanks is known to everyone almost all over the sea. So in summary, childhood sweethearts are indeed beyond the reach of heaven! Chapter 1216 As a result, the strength of the Dragon Hunting Guild expanded a lot, and two top combat powers were added at once. One of them is still the top! Invincible! Now most people in the world believe that the Dragon Hunting Guild is already the strongest pirate force on the sea, and think that the Four Emperors Abel is the most powerful competitor of the next One Piece. Even many members of the Dragon Hunting Guild think so. In fact, there should be another "Hai Hero" Jinping. But after Jin Ping returned from sending the letter, she politely refused Abel''s invitation. The reason is that Shi Ping''s own identity is too sensitive. Now, thanks to Princess Oki''s efforts, she finally won a series of rights for Yuren Island, including coming to land to live with humans. Now Jinping has lost his identity as the Seven Warriors Sea. What¡¯s scary is that once he joins the Dragon Hunting Guild. Then the Tianlong people will definitely liquidate the Fishman Island. The Dragon Hunting Guild has begun to warn and offer rewards to the Tianlong people. The fishmen on the Yuren Island dare to join in. Do you think we Tianlong people are stupid, right? In this case, even if Princess Yiji saves a Tianlong man, it will be useless. The power of an individual is vulnerable to the group. Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness have been in a dilemma. Jinping can choose to sacrifice himself and not participate in the siege against the Dragon Hunting Guild. But for the sake of the ethnic group, he also had no way to join. After hearing Jinping''s reason, Abel expressed his understanding. He could understand the responsibilities that Jinping had to bear and the difficulties. If you don¡¯t join, don¡¯t join. After all, no one has any regulations that only by joining the Dragon Hunting Guild can you contribute. Jinping said that as long as it is useful to him, there will be no choice but to go to his place! With such a promise, it is completely enough. Chapter 886 News Title: The Death of the Dragon! No one expected that the world government had not made any major moves, and the Dragon Hunting Guild took the lead in winning over Hawkeye and the Empress. Now the world government is anxious. Some people quarreled that the Seven Warriors System should not be banned. Even if the Seven Warriors Sea has been in name only, it can at least ensure that the Seven Warriors Sea will not oppose the Navy. But what about now? These seven warriors turned their heads and threw themselves into the arms of their biggest enemy. Isn¡¯t this a foe? But it''s too late to say anything now. When I decided to ban the Seven Warlords System, I expected in advance that something similar might happen. I just didn''t expect it to be so bad. It¡¯s no point to review the old accounts now. After calming down, another group of people made suggestions to speed up the process of world recruitment. in addition¡­ "Didn''t you catch a member of the Don Quixote family? Can you use him as bait and design it?" "Abel is not a white beard. Will he fall into the trap for an irrelevant person?" "It seems that they all escaped from death from the white town, and maybe it will be very important to Abel." "Even so, the problem is that Trafalgar Rod is the abilities of the surgical fruit! The big guy above attaches great importance to it and may not easily let him take risks." "That''s trouble, alas." "No matter what, let''s sort it out and report it. Anyway, it''s not us who made the final decision." "It makes sense, just let it go, the meeting will be over." ¡­ New World, Honeycomb Island. "Luo?! How could it be Luo?" Abel looked at the photo in his hand and immediately showed a look of surprise. These photos were naturally sent to him by Morguns. Because he was not here before, he handed it to Robin. It was not until he came back that he remembered that he was going to use these photos to make an article. But when he saw that it was Luo who beat the Tianlong people in the photo, he immediately had a bad premonition. The Red Clay Continent is too close to the Navy Headquarters Marinfando! And there is another extremely fast Kizaru among the Navy General. From receiving the message to rushing to arriving. Can Luo run away during this period? Abel estimated it in his mind, and the final result was...it was difficult! And if the murderer ran away, neither the world government nor the navy would be so calm. Even if they did not want to expose the fact that the Dragon Man was killed, they would have made many moves in private to hunt down Luo and his group. However, according to the information received by Abel, the world government and the navy had no such action at all. What does this mean? Chapter 1217 This shows that the murderer is likely to have been caught and handed over to the hands of the Tianlong people, so it is so calm. When Abel''s expression immediately became serious. If Luo is arrested, it will become a good thing to be recognized as the ability to perform surgery. After all, attacking the Tianlong people caused the Tianlong people to be killed by civilians, which is a death sentence among the death penalty. The fruit of the surgery became Luo''s amulet, which allowed him to survive. This can be seen from the fact that the world government was able to offer a sky-high price of 5 billion Berry to acquire the fruits of the surgery. How long the Tianlong people are eager for this devil fruit. Then after learning about Luo''s situation, it is very likely that Luo will perform the [Elderly Surgery] and give a certain celestial dragon person eternal life! Although the final result is still death. But it can greatly delay time. Waiting for rescue! Whose rescue? Who else can be there besides Abel? Although I haven''t seen each other for many years, the friendship between life and death is still there. Abel always regarded Rod as his partner, brother. Never changed. Now that he knew that Luo was in danger, how could he not go to rescue and pretend that he didn''t know anything. "The problem now is that it is not clear where Luo is being detained, whether it is on the Red Clay Continent or advancing into the city?" "Ordinary prisoners must be locked in the Propulsion City. After all, the importance of Kraku is different. In order to seek stability, it is possible for the Tianlong people to put them under their noses." Then another question is here. Is it more dangerous to kill the Red Clay Continent, or is it more dangerous to break into the city to rob the prison? To Abel, everything on the Red Clay Continent is unknown. Including the armed forces of the Tianlong people and their trump cards. On the contrary, the city seems dangerous, but in fact, the only thing that needs to be solved is the warden Magellan, his deputy Yu Zhiliu and a group of prisoners. As long as you fight quickly and rescue people before the navy discovers, everything will be fine. After vaguely making plans, Abel immediately sent someone to investigate the matter. But he did not give any hope for this. His real plan is to force the world government to reveal Luo''s whereabouts. How to do it? Of course, the death of the Tianlong people was first exposed, which gave the whole world a little shock! Morguns had been unable to wait any longer, and the press release was written, but he had been pressed and not sent. He has now decided to follow Abel and walk into the darkness. None of the Navy and World Governments, the Tianlong people, were considered by him. So when Abel told him that this big news could be released, he immediately couldn''t wait to devote himself to his work. One day later. Freshly released newspapers were sent to all parts of the world by the news birds. Because the World Economic News has repeatedly reported super big news that can affect the world pattern, and it is also the royal newspaper that the Four Emperors Abel announced an important decision, the sales volume has increased several times, making it the most popular newspaper at present, no doubt. So many people bought newspapers as soon as possible to see if there was any major news. Although major news cannot be found every day, what if. Now, major news is coming! There is only one line of words on the front page headline, and one line of words that shocked countless people to lose their voices. ¡¾The death of the dragon man! ¡¿ The picture below shows an ordinary man holding up a steel knife and preparing to cut it down. The key is the target of this person¡¯s attack! Although the "bubble fish tank" has been broken, the identity of the Tianlong people can still be vaguely recognized through their clothing! In the detailed report, the real news was also given and the name of the Tianlong man was confirmed. Charles St.! The entire newspaper explains in detail the entire murder process. The identity of the murderer was emphasized. A common, ordinary civilian, even a nobleman in the eyes of the nobles! But it was such a deceased who easily killed a tall and arrogant Tianlong man. Even if he dies because of this, his deeds will continue to be passed down through history. Nashat Whiteke, this name will be remembered forever! All those who have read newspaper news were shocked and completely crazy. "The Tianlong people...just die like this?" Yes, Tianlong people are also humans, they also have a head and a heart. The most important thing is that being killed will lead to death! Chapter 887: Father, merciful daughter, "Unclear people! All are **** untouchables!" Chapter 1218 "Dad, notify the Navy and kill all the untouchables outside!" At the top of the Red Clay Continent, in Pangu City. Xia Luliya Palace was roaring constantly! The reason is that when she left Pangu City today and went for a walk to the land of the gods, that is, the towns around Pangu City, she was assassinated by two groups of untouchables one after another! Fortunately, after learning from the past, she followed a large number of guards while traveling, so she did not follow her brother''s footsteps. After I caught the person, I found out after I interrogated him. One of the gangs led the assassination of her in order to avenge her. Two years ago, Xia Luliya Palace shot and killed the guy''s parents in the street because she was in a bad mood. The rest of the people also had relatives or friends who died at the hands of the Tianlong people. After seeing the live broadcast of the Four Emperors Abel, these miserable people with similar experiences gathered spontaneously, wanting to seek revenge on the Tianlong people. But I never dared to act. Until the appearance of the warrior, Nashad Whiteke, gave them great courage and strength! Anyway, they have lived enough, so it¡¯s better to just fight. As long as they can kill a Tianlong man, they will make a lot of money. If it is understandable that these people assassinate the Tianlong people and there is a reason for the incident, then the other group of people is completely unreasonable. Because another group of people wanted to get rich overnight and became famous in the sea! These pirates are extremely greedy. They want a bounty of 5 billion Berry, and they want to become famous figures. So what else is even more "simple" than assassinating a Tianlong man? If it succeeds, maybe it will be their turn to sit in the vacant Four Emperors! I have to say that Moorguns'' news reports have misled too many people. It makes people mistakenly think that the dragon people are particularly easy to kill. Otherwise, how could he be killed by an ordinary person with a steel knife? That''s a scum that doesn''t even have one combat power. Anyone like this is OK, why can¡¯t I? When some people reveal this idea, it proves that Morguns'' report was completely successful. That''s why Xia Luliya Palace is so angry. In her opinion, the untouchables outside were simply in amazement. In the past, this kind of thing was simply incredible and unimaginable! But her brother Charles Saint was attacked a few days ago and died heroically. At the funeral, Xia Luliya Palace worked hard for a long time before she could barely squeeze out half of her tears. Thanks for the yawn she yawned because of boredom. As a result, it was her turn to bear this. It is hard to imagine that a woman with a better face will have such a vicious and violent expression on her face. And her father, Rozwade Saint, was quietly drinking red wine, allowing his daughter to go crazy here. After all, in his opinion, it is normal for him to be assassinated twice in a short period of time and his mental state is a little sensitive, so it is good to vent. As for summoning the navy and clearing out the entire towns around Pangu City... Well, it''s a solution. But that would be too boring. Otherwise, why do so many residents live around? Because class needs a gap to be expressed. If only the celestial dragons lived here, what would it look like? No one is superior, and he is surrounded by arrogant faces. Then what else is it? Are you sure they are still ¡®God¡¯? Instead of being a mascot imprisoned by ordinary people in the Red Clay Continent? If they don¡¯t let them show their sages in front of others, should they pull their hair and fight like those mud legs? "Dad, why don''t you speak? Those untouchables are provoking us Tianlong people!" Rozwade Saint Anwen said, "I know you were wronged just now, but I have more important things to do, Dad, and I don''t care about you for the time being. If you don''t want to encounter these again, you will stay at home honestly during this period." "If you''re bored, buy more slaves and keep them for fun." Xia Luliya Palace was suddenly unhappy, "Dad, my brother is dead now. What else can be more important than me?" "Haha, that''s a big deal about eternal life. Your useless brother will die if he dies. I even want to thank him for his death." "Ah? Dad, are you crazy? Did your brother''s death stimulate you? Doctor, where did the doctor die?" "Stop shouting, you all go down." Rozwade shook his arms and left and right before telling his daughter this secret. "Do you know who the murderer who knocked out your brother at the beginning, defeated all the guards, and then ran away?" "I know, it''s all untouchables!" "Well, although it is a pariah, that guy ate the devil fruit we Tianlong people dream of - the surgical fruit!" "Ah? That''s the...that surgery fruit that can perform ''ageless surgery''?" Xia Luliya Palace was also excited when she heard this. "That''s right, after the Navy General captured him, he quickly confirmed the other party''s identity and devil fruit ability." Chapter 1219 "Not only the five old stars intervened immediately, this incident even alarmed Lord Im!" "After the other Tianlong family received the news, they all wanted to compete for the murderer." "After all, that''s eternal life, who doesn''t want it?" Xia Luliya Palace''s expression was twisted: "Why! That was exchanged for my brother''s life! That murderer should be left to our family for disposal!" Saint Rozwade was also very excited: "That''s right, that''s the reason!" "So my dad has been fighting for this matter recently. As long as I can obtain the qualification to be admitted to [Elderly Surgery], my dad will have eternal life." "At that time, I can take care of you for the rest of my life, and I will have a few more brothers to play with you, okay?" Xia Luliya Palace forced a smile, "Of course, dad." In fact, what she thought in her heart was: "I am old, you are so old, why are you still fighting for? If you have such a good opportunity, why don''t you give it to me? I''m still so young!" "It would be great if Dad died suddenly." This sudden thought lingers in Xia Luliya Palace''s mind. Then she remembered what happened today. "If those guys ''accidentally'' kill Dad, can I gain immortality?" Xia Luliya Palace seemed to have accidentally opened the door to a new world. It felt like her thoughts suddenly became clear, and her whole body suddenly became clear, and even her smile became much brighter. It turns out that the father is kind and the daughter is filial! At this time, Saint Rozwad was still thinking about which families had good relationships with him in normal times, and which family of Tianlong people could win over and cheer for him. I never expected that my "well-behaved and cute" daughter was so dark-hearted that she was ready to borrow someone else''s hand to get rid of him, a good father. Chapter 888: Use propaganda to create gods! Just as Xia Luliya Palace was planning to murder her own father, something happened in Pangu City. That is, some people can''t help but take action and want to use force to grab the ability of the surgery fruit. Even though this may offend Lord Im, it is equivalent to offending all other Tianlong family members at the same time. But there is no way, the temptation of eternal life is too great! Who doesn¡¯t want eternal life? The more powerful and wealthy people are, the more afraid of death and the loss of everything they have now. And there is no one in the whole world who is more afraid of death than the Tianlong people. They are the controllers of the world and the gods who are above and above! Now, an opportunity for eternal life is placed before you, who doesn¡¯t want to fight for it? But the problem is that even if you fight for it, you may not succeed. How much does it cost to convince others to give up? And this was exchanged for a dead Tianlong man. Could the Rozwad family give up? In fact, Saint Rozwade has asked him to hand the murderer over more than once. After all, when status and status do not work, you can only reason. And obviously, to be reasonable, the chance of Rozwade''s St. So the others couldn''t sit still and could only take a chance. After all, people are in the dungeon under the supervision of the Five Old Stars. It¡¯s just that the noise is quite loud, and it is impossible to **** people away so easily. Although one of the five old stars is missing, the remaining four are not vegetarians. Although there are many good players and devil fruit abilities among the slaves under the Tianlong people, it is simply a dream to rely on them to complete the robbery! Afterwards, the envoy paid a considerable price to calm everyone''s anger. But he also directly withdrew from the competition. This is the end of the matter. After all, it is impossible to expel him from the Tianlong people because of such a small matter. Of course, if the robbery is successful, it is a different matter. However, this incident reminded Rozwade Saint. Don''t be hard at work, but he turned around and was stolen. This group of people is all the best. He knows it very well because he is the same. If he hadn''t been reasoning this time and had the advantage at the moment, he would have made small moves long ago. So Saint Rozwad simply proposed to directly imprison someone with the ability to perform surgery to secretly detain someone elsewhere to avoid being so close and making people angry. The Five Old Stars didn¡¯t want to be so troubled on the Red Clay Continent every few days, and they thought it was a good suggestion. But the navy also sent a combat plan. One of them is to try to use Trafalgar Rod as bait to encircle the Dragon Hunting Guild. Since Corason and Aokiji were turned into toys by sugar, their memories were also cleared, so the Warring States period was not sure whether Trafalgar Rod was important to Abel. So we need to try and test Abel''s attitude first. If you don¡¯t care, forget it. But if you hit it by chance, it would be completely different. The Five Old Stars think they can give it a try, but there will be no loss when you try it anyway. People are in their hands, can they still be kidnapped by Abel? Chapter 1220 Those with the ability to have this surgery will die sooner or later. If they can play a role again before death, it would be perfect. However, this matter still needs to be discussed with Saint Rozwade, after all, this is also the real culprit that caused the death of his son Saint Charles. It¡¯s not good not to say hello. When Saint Rozwad suddenly heard this, he naturally tried his best to oppose it! He doesn''t want any accidents for those with the ability to perform the [Unageless Surgery] before performing the [Underage Surgery]. However, Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild he created have indeed become a major concern for the Dragons. If it is not removed, more people will "accidentally die" in the future. [Ageless Surgery] Just give the target eternal life, it does not mean that it will not be killed. The five old stars also promised that if the other party can really play a role, they will definitely ensure their personal safety and bring them back intact. At that time, they will also support Rozwade to obtain the right to deal with the murderer. Although this is suspected of painting a big cake, the Lodzwade Saint has been persuaded. Mainly if he doesn''t agree, the five old stars can also force this. The result was that he was not pleased with others inside and outside, neither gained any profit, and he also offended others. Now he can only hope that the five old stars can keep their word. To this end, Izanbaron V. Nasshouro, the **** of finance, also went on a trip and secretly imprisoned the man in the Propulsion City. Except for a very few people who know it, even most of the Tianlong people are not aware of it. I thought I was in the Red Earth Continent. After obtaining the authorization, the Navy also began to try to make the noise. Anyway, the murder of the Tianlong people can no longer be concealed, and it is spread all over the world. The Navy simply turned the wrong thing and pushed all the blame to the captain of the Heart Pirates Trafalgar Ro. There is only one meaning conveyed, that is, the dragon man was killed by this person. The ordinary man in the newspaper news was just chopping the corpse to vent his anger. Long before that, the Tianlong people were already dead. Then, in the publicity, Trafalgar Rod''s experience was added to the fire and described it in an extremely exaggerated manner. The emphasis is on its white town survivor and the identity of the original member of the Don Quixote family! Promote it as a partner of the Four Emperors Abel when he was a teenager and a lifelong opponent. It also implies that the reason why Trafalgar Rod killed the Tianlong people was all controlled by the Four Emperors Abel behind the scenes! After the whole process, it gives people the feeling that this guy named Luo is so awesome! No wonder, I said how could an ordinary person kill the Tianlong people? Since he can be regarded as a lifelong opponent by the Four Emperors Abel, his strength is no less than that. Even if it is slightly worse, it may be at the level of Kaido or BIGMOM. No wonder he dared to break into the Red Clay Continent and kill the Tianlong people! Too awesome! In the original work, Bucky, the clown, was also praised as the Four Emperors with the halo of his resume. It is even regarded by many people as the most powerful competitor of the next One Piece. This is the power of publicity. This set of three tricks will have extraordinary results. At least many people have already realized the reality. They thought that ordinary people could really use their bad lives to exchange for the lives of the Tianlong people, but in the end they were just clowns who used the corpse to vent their anger? The Navy''s goal was immediately achieved, and the remaining half depends on the Dragon Hunting Guild. To be precise, it was the reaction of President Abel. Poor Saint Charles, even after death, was unable to rest, and was repeatedly used. What reaction did Abel react after seeing the news? No response. He just confirmed one thing, and Luo must have been caught, otherwise the Navy would not have fought back with such a big fanfare. Chapter 889 Smoke Bomb After basically confirming that Ronaldo was arrested, Abel did not rush to react. Ignore the rumors from the outside world directly. Such cold treatment makes some people with ulterior motives unable to understand the depth. I don''t know if he really doesn''t care about this person''s life or death, and he has been reluctant to make the next plan. In addition, without Abel''s reaction, many people outside began to question the authenticity of the news. After all, the Heart Pirates also have a certain reputation, and many people have heard of it. Is the captain of this pirate group really that powerful? They expressed doubts. Also, the internal members of the Dragon Hunting Guild basically regarded this as a joke. Otherwise, why have you never heard of such a person before? If it is true, how could the president be so calm? Only those from the original Don Quixote family knew that most of the rumors outside were not fake. The relationship between Abel and Ronaldo was indeed very good at the beginning. As for strength... After so many years, they really don¡¯t know. Chapter 1221 But Abel immediately reminded them not to say anything about Ronaldo. If someone asks, just pretend that they don¡¯t know. Although they don¡¯t know the specific reason, they probably know that it is definitely not that simple. Naturally, I will keep my mouth under control and don¡¯t think about bad things. In fact, Abel has been confirming the specific location of Ronaldo through Stussi. Stussi said she would take several days. Abel had to wait patiently to avoid alarming the snake. The less he cared about now and the less he responded, the safer he would be. The difficulty of rescue will also decrease significantly. He didn''t want to experience a war as he did in the original work. Of course, if such a thing really happens, he is not afraid at all! Don¡¯t ask, ask is full of confidence! As a result, before Abel could wait for news from Stucci, his subordinates brought him good news first. Since the establishment of the Dragon Hunting Guild, there have been several long-term tasks. These include collecting various novel ingredients, deadly toxins, etc. The former is used by Abel to feed the food cells in the body after he found someone to cook. The latter is naturally for the evolutionary talent [Shielder Heart], and it is not far from evolution. If such a task is still understood, then there is a weird task that many people in the guild can''t understand. That is to search for the whereabouts of extremely lazy people. As long as you feel that the goal meets this requirement, you can report it. Then a special person collects the target information and organizes it into a book, which will be placed regularly on Abel''s desk. No one knows why the president is looking for such a person, and no one dares to ask. But even if he asked, Abel would not tell the secret. This time, his subordinates not only sent the latest list, but also brought good news that someone accidentally discovered a poor island. The land on the island is obviously very fertile, but the people on the island are extremely lazy and would rather waste the fields than farm. In the end, he simply sold all the valuable land to a profiteer. And these people live by receiving relief funds every day. But even though they live so hard, they just don¡¯t want to work and would rather lie down and go hungry every day. This is extremely strange. According to statistics, one of the lazy guys was lying in bed for more than half a month, and he was lying on a few bowls of rice soup to hang his life. The most amazing thing is that those bowls of rice soup were from his equally lazy daughter who was afraid that he would starve to death, so she had no choice but to go out to beg for help. After reading the information sorted out in his hand, Abel could only sigh that this world is really amazing. The indigenous people on this island are not dead, and it is also the favor of the God of Destiny. His intuition told him that the opportunity for baby-5 to unlock a new form of magic weapon again is likely to be on this island. It just so happened that people outside were waiting for his reaction. I stayed in the guild resident and did nothing, but instead became a little deliberate. So Abel decided to take advantage of this short period to take a look at this poor island first, which can be regarded as a smoke bomb to confuse the navy and the world government. In this way, you can''t set out secretly. ¡­ The port, the nightmare warship is ready! Because Abel made a temporary decision, no one knew what they were going to do except baby-5. Many people just received orders and boarded the boat. But this scared the spies lurking in the guild! What are you going to do? Do you need to take the initiative to start the war? ! Who are you going to hit? White beard? Navy? Or the Red Clay Continent? ! Carlyfa was going crazy. When she passed the information out, she could already imagine her superiors being crazy. Ask her? If only she knew! The problem is that she doesn''t know either. The unknown is the most terrifying. After receiving the information from this adventure, Spandam, the chief of CP9, was immediately panicked! Immediately, he continued to report to his superiors without stopping and eagerly. Abel''s nightmare warship has just set sail, and the five old stars have learned about the news almost immediately. Then the navy was ordered to prepare for war at any time. Dragon Hunting Guild has made a big move! The goal is unknown! Chapter 1222 The destination is unknown! But all the armed personnel were dispatched, and the nightmare warship had set sail! The Marshal of the Navy, who received the news, was immediately irritated. His face was extremely solemn. What makes the Four Emperors Abel even more terrifying than other pirate emperors is that this person does whatever he wants and is completely unpredictable. Not guarded? I have to be careful! If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of if you are not. So the whole Marinfando suddenly became in chaos, and many navies were confused when they gathered, not knowing what had happened. Could it be that the Four Emperors have come here? The answer given by the Warring States Period was that the entire army practiced and temporarily entered the first-level security state! If it weren''t for the prestige of the Warring States Period that had always been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, there would definitely be people who would doubt whether he was old, had a bad brain, and was old and confused. Full army drill? It''s so serious. Crazy! But no one dared to question the decision of the Warring States Period in person. The two naval generals also executed the order first, and then looked for an opportunity to ask for doubts. The Warring States Period naturally did not hide high-end combat power. After briefly explaining the situation, no one will have any doubts anymore. "I was wondering, could it be that the news we released really stimulated him?" "That''s why I suddenly took action." Lieutenant General Crane suddenly mentioned. "This possibility is not ruled out." The Warring States Period was moved, "Contact Magellan immediately and enter the temporary first-level security guard to prevent loopholes from being exploited." I guess even Abel himself would not have thought that the smoke bomb he had made the navy and the world government a frightened bird. It''s really funny! Chapter 890: A false shot "President, where are we going?" After setting sail, Kalifa couldn''t help but find an opportunity to ask. "Go to a good place and do a big thing." "A big deal?" "Someone has insisted on provoking me recently, which makes me very unhappy. So I''m going to take revenge." Abel deliberately used this vague sentence to suggest Carlyfa. Sure enough! Kalifa, who had a ghost in his heart, instinctively began to divergently think and thought randomly. Who has provoked Abel recently? Then there are only the Navy, the World Government and the Tianlong people. These three can actually be regarded as a camp. After all, Kaido and BIGMOM have already GG. There are not many people who dare to provoke him on this sea. Thinking of this, Kalifa was almost certain. And the direction of this navigation is also correct... Carlyfa suddenly laughed a little reluctantly, "What are you going to do, then President? Are we going to hit you like this?" "Otherwise? Can we still have to play any conspiracy to deal with that group of waste? Besides, we are not prepared at all." "What preparation?" Carlyfa subconsciously blurted out. Abel immediately looked at her with a strange look, "Strange, why are you so curious today? You won''t be..." Kalifa''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, no! Because I was too anxious, I made such a stupid mistake. If this is because of this low-level mistake, she will definitely not be able to forgive herself. "You can''t come to that, right? Why are your face so pale? If you feel really uncomfortable, go in and rest. Oh, by the way, remember to drink more hot water." Abel said with a change of tone. He also needs the other party to help him pass the wrong information, so it is naturally impossible to expose Carlyfa''s true identity. Kalifa really felt his heart jumping out just now. Hearing this, he immediately returned from **** to the earth and breathed a sigh of relief. "Uh, um... I didn''t expect that you could see this by the president." Carlyfa could only follow this step. Abel nodded slightly, and then said inadvertently: "Go and rest with peace of mind. This time I prepared a big gift for them." "After today, there will be no longer there." Chapter 1223 When Kalifa heard this, his body immediately stiffened. "No, I have to find a way to pass the information out as soon as possible." So she immediately said, "Then I''ll go in and have some rest first." "Go, you won''t be available here for the time being." As usual, walk back to your room slowly and close the door. Carlyfa''s eyes instantly looked, and he immediately took out an extremely small telephone bug from the ravine, and then turned on the shower to the maximum to create the illusion that she was taking a shower, while also avoiding the passing people eavesdropping on her words. The information was conveyed smoothly and the superiors attached great importance to it. Carlyfa also received verbal commendation. Now she could finally breathe a sigh of relief, so she simply did a show and took a shower and took a nap. Just as Carlyfa was resting, the World Government and Marinfando were in chaos again. After all, according to the information provided by Carly Fa, they are the only target. And what is scary is that they have no idea what the "killing move" Abel prepared is. Then you can only continue to strengthen your defense and not give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of. Then there was an interesting thing. The route of the Nightmare Battleship gradually deviated from its original direction, and finally stopped on an island that was very unfamiliar to everyone. After the ship stopped, Carlyfa suddenly woke up from his fake sleep! Then he hurried to the deck. How could it arrive so quickly? She was a little panicked until she got on the deck and saw the surrounding environment that she showed a blank look. "Where is this?" Unfortunately, no one can answer her questions. Because Abel has already brought people down. Carlyfa''s face changed back and forth with a gloomy face. Considering her usual personality, she should be staying on the boat honestly now. But that happens, it will be too passive. After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and decided to take some risks and follow and take a look. At this time, Abel had already taken BABY-5 and others to the place where the local indigenous people lived. At first glance, the fields were full of rice, and the mountains were filled with various fruits, which were beautiful. But if you look closely, you will find that those who are working are wearing uniform clothes, obviously foreign workers employed by businessmen. Those who sit in groups of three or three or lie lazily there are basically locals from this island. Seeing this situation, Abel couldn''t help but nodded. It seemed that the intelligence collected by the intelligence department was very accurate, and these guys did meet the target requirements. After eliminating the dangerous idea of killing people here immediately and slaughtering all the people here, Abel decided to go in and take a look. Let¡¯s see if the strange man who had lived for more than half a month with a few bowls of rice soup is dead. Abel and his group of people were very difficult to mess with at first glance. These employed workers don¡¯t want to cause trouble for themselves, and everyone can hide if they can. But the place where they work is so big, where can they hide? I can''t give up my work, I don''t even need the reward. Seeing this, Abel immediately asked his subordinates to "invite" one to come and ask for a question. This lucky guy (unlucky guy) is called Neri Domo. Everyone is used to calling him Lao Domo, or simply calling him Lao Domo. Because he is the laborer who worked on this island for the longest time. When Abel heard this, he knew that he had found the right person. Then he began to ask about the "strange man". Lao Mo thought he would definitely suffer this time, but now, it seems that it is not as bad as he imagined. So in order to survive, Lao Mozhi said everything. "Sir, the guy you are talking about is called Beach. He is the most famous lazy man in this village, the super lazy man among lazy men!" "Although the indigenous people on this island are generally lazy and do not like to work." "But in order to survive, even if I am reluctant, I will occasionally do something or make a meal for myself." "But Beech is different. He is already lazy to a state of mind." "Because I don''t want to do laundry, I just don''t wear it. I''m naked every day." "Because I think cooking is too troublesome, I would rather be hungry than fire." "If you can buy food, buy it. If you have no money, you will lie down at home. It is said that this will save energy and you can eat less food." "I never take a shower or brush my teeth..." "I like to eat the most is soft and soaked, because I can swallow it without chewing..." "Many people are puzzled. How did such people survive? It''s so strange that they can get married and have children." Lao Mo was not silent at all. The more he spoke, the more excited he became, and there was an unconcealed look of contempt on his face. Obviously, this beach is so weird that no one likes it. Chapter 891: A huge misunderstanding "Are you Beach?" Following the people who led the way, Abel and baby-5 successfully found a skinny man in a broken house. Chapter 1224 The man lying on the bed was bare and motionless. Not to mention answering, he was too lazy to even look at someone. At this time, Abel threw a steamed bun and hit the guy in the face. Finally, Beach was in trouble. This guy first glanced at the steamed buns rolled down next to him and swallowed quietly. Then he glanced at Abel with dissatisfaction. Then he finally said the first sentence. "Next time, bring some more rice porridge. This cold steamed bun is so hard, I have to chew it a lot. Do you want to be exhausted?" As soon as these words came out, the people in the room suddenly looked different. Good guy, is this the one I care about? Can this be angry? By the way, why can this guy be so confident? ! Everyone was puzzled, but they were all shocked. Because this is how Bichi eats steamed buns. I took a small bite first, then put it in my mouth without chewing, and I felt like I was asleep. After almost the saliva moistened the steamed buns, swallow them all in one go. The whole process is just two words, great criticism! It''s simply invincible! Those present have never seen anyone who is so lazy in their lives. It really fits the saying, wasting air while living, and wasting land while living. But Abel smiled happily instead. After searching everywhere for so long, this time I must have finally found the real owner. If even such a person cannot give birth to [a human soul trapped in the lazy], then he really doesn''t know what kind of mud can meet the requirements. "Please give him some food and let him be a full devil." When he walked out the door, Abel directly signaled baby-5. baby-5 knew what he meant, so he went to make arrangements immediately. The rest were also sent away. After the baby-5''s soul-devouring scene, the fewer people see it, the better. Kalifa, who rushed over, said nothing and was driven away together, which made her particularly depressed. After a while, baby-5 walked out of the house and nodded to Abel with a happy face. "Yes, I finally found the right person this time." "Have you unlocked a new form of magic weapons?" "Well, do you want to try it now?" "There are so many people here, so I''ll talk about it when I go back." Abel was also very happy. After searching for so long, he finally unlocked a new magic weapon form. This trip was not in vain. When Abel and baby-5 returned to the ship, the first thing they saw was Carlyfa''s extremely resentful eyes. "Sir, if you don''t need a personal secretary, I can quit." Carlyfa really wanted to say this, scare the other party and show that he has a temper too. But it''s a pity that she doesn''t have the confidence. Because if the bet is lost, all the efforts of everyone will be wasted. She really couldn''t do such a willful thing. So she still tolerated it. Not only that, she had to fill her face with a smile again to welcome Abel''s return. "The matter is done, we can go." Abel did not mean to explain to her. joke! Whose boss will explain to the secretary when doing things? If he doesn''t say it, no one else dares to ask. So, the nightmare warship set sail again. Carlyfa thought for a while, with a cautious attitude, and conveyed what had just happened to his superiors. Maybe the ''trump card'' that Abel prepared before was hidden here. But I guess the superiors didn¡¯t have time to come here to investigate. pity. Carlyfa made up her mind that she would follow Abel in the next trip, so as not to be thrown away inexplicably. Then¡­ She was stunned! Because of the nightmare warship, it actually circled a big circle and finally returned to the Honeycomb Island. When the boat was docked and stopped, Kalifa was in a daze. It must be an illusion! No, I must be in my dream now. Chapter 1225 Wake up, Carlyfa woke up quickly! "Um..." Carlyfa pinched his thigh hard, groaning in pain, and tears flashed in his eyes. It hurts really! Not dreaming. They are really back. "Sir, what''s going on? Why are we... we are back?" Kalifa didn''t care whether he was a little overwhelmed now, so he ran over and asked hurriedly. Faced with her questions, Abel showed more surprise than her. "What''s going on? The matter has been done and the gift has been given. Why don''t you come back?" "Califah, I know you are not in shape these few days. Let''s do this, give you two days off, have a good rest before coming back to work." After Abel finished speaking, he patted her on the shoulder to show encouragement. Then he took people off the boat. Only Kalifa stood alone on the deck, blowing the cold sea breeze, very helpless and confused. "Did I really miss something?" Carlyfa looked ahead with his eyes blank and began to try to recall what happened today. Especially those words that Abel said. "President, where are we going?" "Go to a good place and do a big thing." "A big deal?" "Someone has insisted on provoking me recently, which makes me very unhappy. So I''m going to take revenge." "Go and rest with peace of mind. This time I prepared a big gift for them." ¡­ "So I misunderstood from the beginning..." "There is no war, and the target is not the Navy headquarters and the Red Clay Continent." "What Abel wants to do has been done on that island." "The whole process is more like patrolling your own territory and using this method to deter those hostile forces." "We are all fooled, **** it!" After analyzing, Carlyfa came to such a conclusion and his face turned pale. She suddenly thought that because of the information she conveyed, Marinfando and the Red Clay Continent should have been fully martial law. If the superiors knew, the whole thing was a mistake, and it was the result of their over-thinking... She immediately felt that her future was already dark. But it is impossible to hide it from the truth, after all, such a thing cannot be hidden at all. Furthermore, even if she doesn''t report it, other CP9 members lurking in the Dragon Hunting Guild will report it. So she took a deep breath and walked quickly to her room. Just as Carlyfa bit the bullet and reported to his superiors, Abel had already disbanded everyone. Then he immediately entered the Dragon God form, picked up baby-5 and flew directly into the sky. Next, he has to be familiar with the new magic weapon form. As another trump card, he naturally cannot be exposed first. After flying for a while, Abel and baby-5 landed on the uninhabited deserted island below. He had just observed in the air. There was no one around and there were even passing ships, which was suitable for testing new weapons. As long as there is no excessive noise, it will basically not be discovered. Chapter 892 Sniper rifle? Super sniper gun! "Come on, baby-5. Let me see your new form." Abel stretched out his right hand toward the girl, and baby-5 immediately nodded excitedly, then immediately turned into a white light and appeared in his hand. By the way, with Abel''s current physical fitness, even warships can be thrown into play like toys. But when the magic weapon transformed by baby-5 appeared in his hand, he immediately felt heavy. This surprised him very much! However, when he raised the sniper rifle with both hands, the cold touch and domineering look made him unable to let go of it, and the corners of his mouth were raised. The dark golden gun body has a luxurious low-key look, and there are red-eyed skulls on it. The barrel and scope are camouflage colors with certain camouflage. On the earth before Abel traveled through time, most men must like two things, one was a car and the other was a gun. If you have to add one more, then the mecha will definitely be on the list, even if it is just a model. Abel felt that he was a clich¨¦, so he was no exception. The appearance of this sniper rifle is completely based on his aesthetic taste. He raised his gun directly, aimed at a big tree not far ahead, and decisively pulled the trigger. With a bang, the big tree that one person could not hold was directly interrupted by the general, and then the next one... Abel just fired a random shot, interrupting at least a dozen trees. This is very powerful! Chapter 1226 And it is the same as the pistol, and the bullet is completely condensed by baby-5 with soul power. However, the bullets used for sniper rifles are quite special and there is no way to attach other attributes. In addition, the recoil is quite large. Most people think that if they stand and shoot like he just now, the consequence is that the scapula is directly crushed. I don¡¯t know if the enemy is killed or not, so I am probably the first to lie down. Abel tried to fire a few more shots, and had a preliminary understanding of the range, power and other aspects of the weapon. Of course, the focus is on hidden skills after soul resonance. Before trying, Abel turned on the system. Open the personal interface of Baby-5, which is bound to the soul in the system, you can see that the talent [Weapon Girl] has undergone new changes. ¡¾Talent: Weapon Girl¡¿ (Orange) [Note: After becoming a magic weapon, the talent evolved from the soul that is extremely eager to be needed by others. It can freely change into seven magic weapon forms. ¡¿ [Form 1. Scythe. Hidden Skill: Hunting Witch] [Form 2. Fist gloves. Hidden skill: Abyss of Crazy Abyss] [Form 3, pistol. Hidden Skill: Death Canon] [Form 4, Knight''s Gun. Hidden Skill: The End of the Gun] [Form 5, dagger. Hidden skill: Death Angel] [Form 6. Sniper rifle. Hidden skill: Death Gaze] [Form 7, Demon Sword: Not activated] [Activation form 7 requires the absorption of 699 fallen human souls and 1 human soul that is deeply trapped in gluttony. ¡¿ [When all forms are activated, the evolution method of the Death weapon can be obtained. ¡¿ ¡­ Skill: [God of Death Gaze] Level: Unable to upgrade Consumption: mental power, physical strength Requirements: Sniper rifle form Effect: Additional unlimited sight line, space folding, and death marking special effects. Hit the target that is marked by the God of Death, clearing all the vitality of the target. ¡­ "The hidden skill in the form of a sniper rifle is called the Grim Reaper, which looks very powerful." "I just don''t know how to use it specifically. Don''t just use the hidden skills in the dagger form, just use it to trick you." After Abel finished reading it, he couldn''t help but complain. The hidden skill in the dagger form [Angelic of Death] has the characteristics of [Death Death Decision]. If you are lucky, you can kill the enemy in seconds. But if the enemy has better luck, then [Angel in Death] will instantly turn into [Angel in White] and heal the enemy madly. One of these skills to bet on luck is enough. Then Abel looked at Form 7 again. After seeing that form 7 is the Demon Sword, he finally cried with joy. After waiting for so long, he no longer had any hope. As a result, the last form was the weapon he was best at using. I really don¡¯t know what to say. "Activating form 7 requires absorbing 699 fallen human souls and 1 human soul that is deeply trapped in gluttony. This is really necessary to collect all the seven sin souls." There is nothing to say about the activation conditions, the 699 fallen human souls in the first place are easy to brush. There is nothing in this world, but there is no shortage of pirates who are extremely vicious and self-deprecating. With his current strength, mowing the grass is done. There are so many prisoners in the dungeon, and they can use the waste. The problem is still the special soul that is needed in the end - the human soul that is deeply trapped in gluttony. "Glut eating..." When Abel saw this word, the first thing he thought of was BIGMOM. BIGMOM is most likely to condense a human soul that is deeply trapped in gluttony. But unfortunately, BIGMOM was dead and he was killed by himself. The soul and other things naturally dissipated long ago. This is very embarrassing. But there was nothing we could do about it. After all, there was a situation where there was you or me between him and BIGMOM at that time, and one of them had to die. So I can only find another way in the future. Hiding the system, Abel immediately began to resonate with his soul. The souls of both sides were trembling constantly, causing the sniper rifle in Abel''s hand to change, as if it had untied the seal! When the light disappeared, what appeared before Abel was a weapon that didn''t know whether it was called a sniper rifle or a sniper gun. The entire gun body + barrel reached nearly 5 meters long! Diameter 88mm! There are 4 additional brackets below, as if telling him that this weapon should be used on the ground, rather than being held with both hands. The front end of the gun (cannon) tube is carved with a pair of hands, making a hug. The original conventional scope has completely disappeared, replaced by a skull. When Abel used his soul power to connect with him, he immediately gained the perspective of the "skull scope". And I immediately understood what "infinite visual range" means. Chapter 1227 God¡¯s perspective that can be enlarged and reduced! All-round 360 degrees without blind spots! Abel''s heart moved and suddenly carried an exaggerated sniper rifle on his shoulder and flew into the sky. It is indeed difficult to operate if you don¡¯t put this thing on the ground. But if you want to fully exert the effect of "unlimited visual range" and make the shooting angle without any obstacles, it must be in the sky. This time, Abel adjusted his "infinite distance of sight" and a happy smile immediately appeared on his face. When he kept ''zooming'' towards somewhere, everything on the Honeycomb Island appeared in front of him. It seems as if it is close! It feels like playing a simulation game from the perspective of God. After considering it, Abel decided not to scare the guild''s own people. Now that I changed my direction, I searched for other targets. At this time, a warship 7 kilometers away from him suddenly broke into his sight! Chapter 893 Let the bullets fly for a while How can any warships dare to penetrate into the new world at this time? Abel was stunned for a moment, and then something suddenly rang out. That is now the time to hand over the Heavenly Gold once a year! Although most of the world government franchisees are located in the first half of the Sihai and Great Way, it does not mean that there are no world government franchisees in the New World. The navy really cannot control the water of the new world, but it does not mean that the navy has no power in the new world. Not to mention anything else, there are more than twenty branch bases alone. Of course, the New World Navy has nothing to say, and most of the time it takes the Four Emperors'' expressions. Even if you encounter it by chance, the only one who escapes will be the navy. The situation is completely reversed. There is no way, the most vicious pirates in the whole world are basically gathered in the new world. However, the Navy headquarters is in the first half of the Great Road, separated by the Red Clay Continent. Even in the original work, Whitebeard killed in the Warring States Period, there was no action. It was Akainu who moved the Navy headquarters to the New World after he became the marshal of the Shanghai Army, strongly declared the existence of the Navy and gradually strengthened the sweep of the New World. So the question is, is it easy to collect this year''s Heavenly Gold? Especially at this critical moment. Abel was not very clear and was planning to ask his men to collect some information after they went back. But now, even if these navies are in trouble when they meet him. Oh, strictly speaking, it is not considered a encounter, it is just that he discovered the other party unilaterally. Then the next time is the time to witness the power of this sniper rifle (cannon). Abel just carried a sniper rifle (cannon) and aimed it at the diagonal bottom. The skeleton scope infinitely magnified his perspective, and finally locked on the admiral standing on the deck. Looking at this cloak of justice, if nothing unexpected happens, he should be a lieutenant general. It''s you! Abel immediately activated the Death Mark and wanted to hang it on the other party. Then the skeleton aiming mirror on the sniper rifle (cannon) seemed to have suddenly had life. The two empty eye sockets suddenly lit up scarlet spots, and then they gathered into a red light and shot out directly. The speed is very fast, but not to the point where people cannot react at all. And there are a total distance of 7 kilometers between them, and they have to fly for a while. Abel frowned slightly while silently judging in his heart. In the end, it took almost 7 seconds before the red light successfully shone on the target. This is still the target is completely unprepared for and the warship is sailing at a constant speed. Gumire only felt a red light flashing in front of her eyes, and immediately showed a puzzled look, but nothing unusual was discovered. After being alert for a few seconds, I no longer care. Little did he know that all his actions were under someone''s attention. Abel simply calculated and found that the speed of light emitted by the Death Mark was about 1 kilometer per second. It''s okay if the speed is close, but when it''s too far away, it''s really annoying. But on the other hand, the closer you get, the easier it is for the enemy to be prepared, and it is undoubtedly more difficult to put the God of Death mark on it. On the contrary, the further the distance, the more unexpected it is. Because when there are no enemies within a few kilometers, the vigilance must be the lowest at this time. Unless you have paranoia of persecution, who would always be wary of attacks from several kilometers away? This is also the advantage of the sniper rifle (cannon) form. "Now that the Death Mark is already on, it''s time for me to see your true power." Abel said to himself. From the perspective of the skeleton scope, the marked lieutenant general suddenly appeared on his head, and his body emitted an unknown black dead light. So Abel decisively pulled the trigger. A bang sound! A fire spurt out instantly from the 88mm diameter. The special bullet condensed by baby-5 soul power flew out of the muzzle at an extremely fast speed under the action of propulsion, and a circle of air explosions exploded. Chapter 1228 The recoil was so huge that it was a bit exaggerated and pushed Abel backwards and glided backwards for more than 100 meters. His hands and shoulders were numb because of shock. But Abel no longer cared about complaining about these shortcomings, and looked straight ahead with his eyes. The last feature of the three features, [Space Folding], also began to work. The bullet flew out at the speed of a sonic boom, and then suddenly disappeared! By the time it appeared again, it was already 3 kilometers away. Then he flew for a distance and disappeared again... The coherent effect looks like this bullet is constantly flashing, and every time it flashes, it will advance 3 kilometers! Two times it¡¯s a distance of 6 kilometers! But Abel knew that it was not a ¡®flash¡¯, but the effect of [space folding]. To put it simply, folding the spatial distance from A to B, that is, the AB line, into a point. After passing through this space point, it is equivalent to directly crossing the distance between A and B. Abel was originally going to say that classic line. "Let the bullets fly for a while." The result is that there is no chance at all. Lieutenant General Gumire suddenly raised his head, and he seemed to hear something... as if something was flying at high speed. A very small black dot appeared in his field of vision. What is it? Is it a bird? It was just a time of thought, and the little black dot instantly magnified in front of him. Bullets? ! It was for him! At this time, he had no time to dodge. But Gumire was a lieutenant general after all. At the last moment, he covered his whole body with armed domineering aura, and then crossed his arms in front of him. The body''s instinctive reaction allowed him to break through his limits and make the most rare response. If he did it again, he would not have the confidence to react. But in the end he was still defended... Gumire is quite confident about his armed aura. Then the bullet first penetrated and broke his arms, and then shot through his chest without decreasing force, leaving a huge hole on it. Through that hole, you can even vaguely see the remaining part of the heart... That is, this guy is relatively broad-minded. If he had a normal figure, he was not just as simple as opening a large hole. He could definitely tie the person in half. Gumire, who was instantly killed, opened her mouth and spit out a lot of blood, leaning backward. But the kinetic energy of that bullet has not been released yet. After shooting through his body, he then shot through the deck and the cabin... He actually shot the warship directly and penetrated it, and finally exploded immediately when he arrived at the bottom of the ship, releasing all his power. Chapter 894: Kill the Lieutenant General in seconds! Boom! ! The bottom of the warship was blown up directly, and a large number of seas immediately poured in and poured into the bottom. At this time, all the navy did not know what was going on, but heard a loud noise and then the bottom of the ship leaked. "Hurry, go and notify Lieutenant General Gumire." "Lieutenant General Gumire... is dead." "What did you say?! Dead? How is that possible!" Many people didn''t care about joining the emergency repairs and rushed to the deck one after another. Then he saw the body lying there with Lieutenant General Gumire''s face turned gray. The two arms fell on both sides, there was a big hole in the chest, and there was only some flesh and blood left around it. Only a little bit short of it, it is separated from top to bottom. The shot not only caused fatal injuries on him, but also triggered the God of Death Mark, instantly taking away all his vitality. There is no way to save it. Now, the commander is dead. The navy immediately became panicked. They were not stupid. The situation in front of them clearly showed that there were enemies around them. Lieutenant General Gumire was killed at first glance. Moreover, this enemy hidden in the dark is very strong. Nonsense! No matter what, Gumire is also a lieutenant general. He can kill this warship without knowing it and kill it in seconds with one blow. What kind of strength is this? If the enemy is not found out, when it is their turn, who dares to pat his chest and guarantee that he will not die, and will not be killed on the deck as worthless as Lieutenant General Gumire. Someone suggested repairing the warship first, otherwise, the enemy would not have found it, and the warship would sink first, and everyone would be buried with them. Some people suggested searching for the enemy first, because the enemy would not just let them repair the warships. This is simply a trap, in order to catch them all in one go. Chapter 1229 Both sides had their own reasons and immediately quarreled. Only the adjutant with the rank of colonel was working hard to calm the situation and wanted to convey his orders. In fact, under his persuasion, there was indeed some effect. As everyone was about to reach a consensus, they should repair the warship first. But suddenly, another strange sound came from a distance. Bang! The colonel''s adjutant''s head exploded like a broken watermelon in front of everyone. Then the bullet that had not diminished its strength and pierced through more than a dozen people "accidentally", it penetrated the warship again and opened a large hole. The deck was full of wailing, and the terrible power almost interrupted the unlucky navy directly. Those who were hit on the torso were basically out of salvation. The broken arm was also wailing in pain, but it was temporarily saved. Such a sharp turn of trouble immediately caused the remaining navy to panic. Many people began to patrol back and forth with guns and were very nervous. As a result, nothing was found. No, I can''t say that I have found nothing. At least the remaining navy on the deck realized that the warship was slowly sinking. A big hole could barely be repaired, but two big holes were leaked under the boat, and the pressure increased immediately! How can I practice this in time? To make matters worse, no one issued an order, and the remaining navy was like headless flies, uneven and unable to go together. This completely ruined my hope of living. At this moment, Abel was walking here. He has relieved the state of soul resonance and changed baby-5 back to human form. Then he flew all the way with baby-5 in the form of a dragon god. When he arrived over the warship, the navy was already in chaos and the warship was about to sink. Many navies have begun to launch lifeboats and run away. There is also a smarter navy who just packs two boxes of money first, and then finds a way to run away. There was a problem with the **** of the sky gold. Even if the navy returned to their headquarters, what awaited them was the anger of the Tianlong people, and the judgment and punishment from the world government. Since it¡¯s all dead, why don¡¯t you take some money and fly away and try to live a happy life with anonymous name? Don¡¯t think that the navy is just, without selfishness or greed. Just like there are not all vicious people in the pirates, there are also simple adventurers, but they are just named pirates. Abel shook his head when he saw it, and simply hugged baby-5 with one hand, and an ice blade instantly condensed with the other hand. Then immediately wave down. Swish! Shura Aurora Slash! The sniper rifle has a huge single point power. If it is used to destroy a warship, it is not as good as the Shura Aurora Slash. I saw an extremely gorgeous aurora flying and slashing into the warship in the blink of an eye, and penetrated through it, leaving a trace of "X" on the entire hull, instantly cutting it into four parts! The warship divided into four was completely sunk, and the sinking speed was very fast. Except for a small number of navy who escaped on a lifeboat in time, the rest of the people sank into the sea with the warships, and they all died. But Abel would not let these people go so kindly. "Dragon Fist!" Abel directly punched out with a condescending punch. The golden dragon hit the sea, directly overturning most of the lifeboats, and then exploded with a bang, swallowing all the survivors. When the explosion ended and the turbulent sea surface began to calm down, there was no longer any living creature in Abel''s sight. He flew down immediately and gently tapped the sea with his feet. The next moment, the thick ice layer immediately spread around the circle with his feet as the center. Standing on the ice surface, Abel continued to release the power of ice until he stopped after freezing all the sea surfaces of several kilometers. The reason is that even if there is a fish that misses the net, it is impossible for them to survive. By the way, it can be regarded as making a mark. After he returns, he can bring people over to salvage the wreckage of the warship. Since the dragon man is unwilling to hand over the heavenly gold as a protection fee, don¡¯t blame him for snatching it himself. Even Abel himself did not expect that he just came out to test new magic weapon forms, but he still got unexpected gains. "Go back." Abel picked up baby-5 and soared into the sky again. When he flew back to the Honeycomb Island, no one knew that he had left during this period and had done something big. He found Gazhi and marked the coordinates on the chart, "You bring some people here to salvage. Just now, a warship escorted the gold in the sky was sunk by me. There was still a layer of ice that I had specially frozen on the sea, which was very easy to identify. You salvage the gold in the sky, count all the harvests, and then bring them back to the warehouse." "Ah? OK, I''ll go now." Jiazhi was stunned. When did the president go out again and sink the warship escorting gold from the sky? Oh My God¡­ But even though he was shocked, Gazhi hurriedly went to prepare. After all, it takes a lot of auxiliary equipment to salvage shipwrecks. Chapter 1230 Chapter 895: Change the plan by accident Pop! Akainu had a dark face and smashed the table into pieces with one punch. The reason is naturally that Carlyfa''s intelligence was transmitted to the Navy through the World Government. After hearing that it was just a misunderstanding and all the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild had returned, Akainu, who was determined to find his face last time, was so angry that he couldn''t help but smash the table, attracting dissatisfied eyes from the Warring States and others. What''s wrong with the Navy General? Which person in this room is not older than you? Even the lowest rank of Lieutenant General Kap and Lieutenant General He were unwilling to be promoted to general back then, which does not mean that their strength was not enough. In addition, Zefa, the former general, Kizaru, the current general, and the navy marshal of the Warring States Period. Even if you lose your temper, it''s not your turn! However, when Frowning, he frowned, dissatisfied, and saw that Akainu was tactful and did not know the truth in the Warring States Period, he did not know the truth and did not do anything. He could never scold Akainu for a little bit of trouble. When you reach the level of a naval general, you will always want face. "Send the order and continue the exercise." "Continue? How to practice? There is no enemy now." Akainu suddenly became unhappy. "What do you know? Now letting everyone disband without any beginning and end is the worst result. The navy below will have great doubts about the prestige of the upper class." Zefa didn''t give Akainu face and just turned around. He has become a habit of being an instructor over the years, so he will naturally not be polite and tactful. Furthermore, Akainu was taught by him at the beginning. The teacher teaches his disciples a few words, isn¡¯t it a problem? But the same thing is true, Sakaski is no longer the young boy back then. He is now a Navy general! One of the candidates for the next Navy Marshal! So Akainu''s face suddenly became ugly, but she still held back and did not respond. At this time, Lieutenant General He also said lightly, "Without an enemy, create an enemy." "There are so many pirates on the sea, and I can''t catch them all." "Is it difficult to choose a suitable goal and let the people below practice their skills?" The Warring States Period nodded slightly, and that''s what he meant. In short, we cannot let the navy below know that their information was wrong and caused a huge mistake. Otherwise, where is their prestige? What should I do if something similar happens next time? I have heard all the stories of the wolf coming. If you really enter the war, a little hesitation may cause huge losses. Therefore, the Warring States period would rather turn this exercise into reality than announce its dissolution in order to save trouble. Akainu is not stupid. He just cared too much about someone, so after learning that the whole thing was a misunderstanding, he felt that he was fooled and was very angry. After he gradually calmed down, he also agreed with everyone''s decision. "So let''s discuss next. Which goal should I choose to take action?" As soon as these words came out, everyone showed a contemplative face without saying anything. Because this goal is not easy to choose. The strength is too poor. After all, the entire Navy headquarters mobilized, and in the end, they caught several pirates with a bounty of over 100 million. Isn¡¯t this a cannon hitting mosquitoes? Is it pure and sick? According to normal logic, the target worthy of such a big attack by the Navy is actually only the remaining three and four emperors. But the problem is coming. The Warring States Period never thought of fighting with the Four Emperors at this time. Even if you win, you won¡¯t make any profit! So after the scope is narrowed, there are actually only a few candidates. "Xiaohe, let''s talk about it first." Even though he didn''t say anything, the Warring States Period began to order people. He didn''t mind and said directly: "We must minimize the losses and fight a beautiful battle. I think we can target the Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates." As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. "Beast Pirates and BIGMOM Pirates? Haven''t these two pirates been broken up? Even the captain was killed... Wait, do you mean..." Kizaru picked up his eyelids, suddenly figured it out, showing a surprised expression. I thought I was worthy of being a wise general called the "Great Staff"! High, really high! "Yes, although Kaido and Charlotte Lingling are both dead. But many of the people who follow them are still alive, and these people form the remnants of two pirate groups and are still active in some parts of the New World." "It''s just that I''ve been much more low-key than before, and it''s just to guard against the liquidation of the Dragon Hunting Guild. But so far, Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him seem to have no intention of killing them all." "In other words, the current Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates are just two stray dogs with a very good reputation. There are indeed some guys with a bounty of hundreds of millions or even over 1 billion, but because of this, it is more suitable for our goal of this drill, right?" After a chi analysis, everyone''s eyes became brighter. That''s right! Aren¡¯t these two ready-made paper tigers? Chapter 1231 But only relative to their Navy headquarters. For other pirate forces, the lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the remaining power is still there. Moreover, the remnants of the Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates are not that easy to deal with. As He just said, there are hundreds of millions of bounties, or even more than 1 billion Berry. Most people really can''t take it. But for their navy, this problem does not exist at all. It can not only solve this misunderstanding, but also solve these two cancers and improve the reputation of the navy. What? You said that this is picking up the leftovers of Abel? Haha, just kidding. Just tell me whether these pirates were actually captured by our Navy! It is natural for the Navy to capture pirates, so why do you have to look at other people¡¯s faces? Oh, the navy cannot catch pirates defeated by other pirates. If they catch them, they will find a bargain, and they will not have any value, right? So funny! Don¡¯t forget that the Navy likes to engage in false propaganda the most. How to promote it at that time will not be a matter of several newspapers. He¡¯s proposal was very good, and everyone almost agreed with it. Why is it almost? Because Zefa was not interested in such a thing, he had already left. Anyway, he is only responsible for cultivating the navy now. After a while, the Warring States Period even formulated a general combat plan. It is because the whereabouts of the Hundred Beasts Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates after their defeat have always been under the control of their navy. I know everything about where I usually hide and where I have been doing things recently. It seems that it has been a day or two for me to attack them, but I have never found a suitable opportunity. Now, the opportunity has come to your door. But just as they were about to go out to mobilize, the phone bug in the Warring States Period rang again. And it is the most important one, the phone bug that is specifically responsible for contacting the Five Old Stars! Chapter 896: Salvage the gold from the sky "Okay, I understand." After hanging up the phone bug, the Warring States Period''s face became even more ugly. Immediately asked, "Who is the naval general in charge of New World responsible for escorting the gold in the sky? Have you completed regular contact?" He was stunned for a moment, then recalled and said, "In the New World, this year it should be Lieutenant General Gumire." "Two hours ago, all the naval generals responsible for escorting the gold in the sky were informed and there was no problem. What happened?" The Warring States Period took a deep breath and said, "The latest secret report from the Five Old Stars, the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild attacked the warship that escorted the gold of the sky in the new world. Now Vincemok Gazhi is taking people to salvage..." "Now I suspect that the other party''s strange actions were to cover their real actions, with the purpose of making us nervous and retracting all our strength." "In this way, they can unscrupulously attack the warships that escorted the gold in the sky." "Under the situation at that time, even if the other party''s actions were not going well and Gumier sent a rescue contact, it was too late, and we dared not act rashly." "The other party''s think tank is not simple either. We are completely led by someone to walk around." He nodded frequently when he heard this, which was considered to be acknowledging the analysis of the Warring States Period. Should it be said that it is worthy of being the "wise general of the Warring States Period"? The analysis is so incisive that it is as insightful as seeing the fire. If Abel had listened to the analysis of the Warring States Period here, he would have applauded desperately. Yes, that''s what I think! But what about it? This is a beautiful misunderstanding, a coincidence! Abel had a fart think tank around him. It''s all because he can get to where he is today, okay. "What should I do now?" "The original plan remains unchanged. In addition, some people will be sent to investigate the situation and confirm whether there is really something wrong with the Heavenly Gold." After all, the Five Old Stars learned the news through spies lurking in the Dragon Hunting Guild. They were also surprised, so they contacted the Warring States Period and asked him to send someone to confirm it quickly. It is naturally impossible to get through the phone bug that can contact Lieutenant General Gumire. The poor insect was completely erased by that shot. If you want to blame, many people are used to putting it in their arms. Immediately, all the navy took action immediately. Warships sailed to the new world through the route of Fishman Island. Coating? With Baikal Punk here, that''s also a problem? The king of the Dragon Palace Kingdom was so scared that King Nepton thought that the navy was coming to liquidate them and destroy the entire Fishman Island. Even the suicide note was written, and he resolutely said goodbye to his wife and children with tears in their eyes, ready to fight with them. Even if he dies, he and his soldiers will stand to die! Chapter 1232 But as a result, the passing warship didn''t even glance at him. Their target is not the Fishman Island at all. To put it bluntly, is the mere Fishman Island worthy of making such a big fight for the Navy headquarters? After all the warships left quickly, King Nepton breathed a long sigh and sat on the ground, not even needing weapons, and threw them aside. At the same time, he was muttering: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not, I finally survived..." Who would die if he could live? etc! not good! He suddenly remembered that the suicide note he left behind contained too many embarrassing words and little secrets he had refused to tell. If my wife and daughter saw this, wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of minutes to die? ! King Nepton was anxious and hurried back with his men. It''s very similar to those defeated dogs whose private money is about to be discovered by their wife! (Lao Wumeng: Damn, are you scolding again?!) ¡­ At the same time, a certain frozen sea area in the New World. Gazhi is leading people to salvage gold from the sky. However, the first problem he encountered when he arrived here was how to efficiently break the ice layers in front of him. This thing is conspicuous, but it is also very confusing. Normal ships cannot get through. But this cannot defeat him. Because the snail ship he brought was originally for both sea and land! When huge snails were carrying the house onto the ice, they couldn''t help but shivered. Too cold! Although these big snails are all products of genetic modification, some habits are still preserved. For example, afraid of the cold! Normal snails like warmth and coldness, and dampness and dryness. The most comfortable living temperature is between 25 degrees and 30 degrees. And he can hibernate. Although these big snails did not perform hibernation on the spot, they looked listless and could not feel energetic. There was no way, so Gazhi had to find a way to heat them with equipment to prevent their body temperature from being below the danger line. In this way, the snail boat barely moved on the ice, but the speed was not very fast. After almost reaching the central position, Gazhi first used the machine to make several big holes on the spot, and then ordered him (actually Quinn) to design and transform the amphibious mechanical copyman No. 1 to 10 and go directly to the water. After special transformation, these replicas can adapt to different environments. Today, what Gazhi brought is specially designed for underwater operation. Not only does it have a powerful underwater thruster, it also has a built-in oxygen device and an internal circulation system, which is enough to allow it to work underwater for several hours without frequent ventilation. In addition, in order to solve the problem of water pressure. Basically, most of the internal organs in the human body are replaced by mechanical ones. Only if the heart is difficult to replace, can we find ways to strengthen it, and then add a layer of protective device outside to adjust the internal and external pressure difference. The final test result was that there was no problem at all when diving for a few thousand meters. "Open the searchlight." One by one, a hole was immediately cracked on the foreheads of people. The bright light of the searchlight suddenly shone out from there. It is said that Abel gave some suggestions for this installation location. The reason is that the "Three-Eyed Clan" is cool. Qingyuan Miaodao Fuyou Taiyi Zhenjun Huimin Rensheng Emperor said that we will have a private chat later. Without letting Gazhiduo wait, people soon replicated and brought good news. After all, this is not a shipwreck from many years ago, and it is not even sure of its location. How long has it been since Abel returned and then Gazhi come? If you can''t find this, just go home and farm. Then it was salvaged. I thought the situation was complicated, so Gazhi made a lot of preparations. But after a field investigation, I found that it was not useful at all. The sinking warship was broken...well, very neat. The place where the sky gold is stored inside is divided into two pieces, and some of the sky gold is swept away by the water flow, but most of it seems to be still there. So Gazhi first put a large box down. Then the copy people plunged into the water again. Gazhi had to wait for them to move the "Golden God in Heaven" into the box first, and then he recycled the entire box through the rope connecting the box. It''s that simple. Chapter 897 Action Code: Weeding! Chapter 1233 Heavenly gold means that the world government franchisees will pay a portion of treasure or equivalent money to the Tianlong people who are "world nobles". 170 franchisees will deliver the treasure to the naval guards responsible for escorting them to the holy land of Marychoia. Therefore, gold in heaven does not only refer to gold, but any valuable treasure can do it. But in fact, most world government franchisees will choose to submit the equivalent Berry. Because Berry''s "value" will not fluctuate so much. But the price of something like Caibao is doubled, and it is also half of it, so it is easy to cause errors when counting. The government officials responsible for the collection will naturally lower the price in various ways so that the franchisees can take out more treasures, so as not to be "insufficient" in the end and take responsibility. But in this way, the franchise will suffer losses. So in most cases, the franchisees will trade the treasures in advance, exchange them for Berry, and then deliver them in full. This will avoid quarrels. So when Gazhi returned with a full load, Abel''s purpose was all black suitcases stacked into a hill. These specially made suitcases specially designed to collect gold from heaven are of excellent quality. They are not only waterproof and fire-proof to a certain extent, but also resist bullets. It is said to be one of the small inventions of Baiga Punk. Now it''s all cheaper. After counting, there were more than one billion Berry. This is only part of the total number of gold in the sky every year. Abel was in a good mood after picking up so much money for nothing. It was announced that a three-day and three-night banquet would be held to celebrate! This decision was immediately welcomed by everyone, and cheers were everywhere! Back then, Doflamingo had to seize the gold from heaven to win the position of the Seven Warlords Sea. But now the Seven Warriors Sea has become a past history. Abel also inherited Doflamingo''s will and became the second person to rob the gold in heaven! And he was not afraid of the navy or the world government at all. If the other party dared to come, he would have been in trouble with him long ago. Just as the Dragon Hunting Guild was enjoying the banquet. The Navy has also confirmed the news that something happened to the **** warship escorting the gold of the sky. After all, when Gazhi salvaged gold from heaven, he didn''t hide it. After taking it back, it caused a lot of sensation. This also means that the world government has also received news, and even knows the exact number. But what''s the use? I hope Abel can return the money? Stop having fun! Even the Tianlong people dared to kill them, and they offered rewards afterwards. What''s the point of snatching the gold from heaven now? Bring people back? If they had the courage to burn their boats, they wouldn''t have dared not take action until now. In desperation, the Warring States Period decided to implement the original plan first. A large number of warships arrived in the New World, and then, led by Akainu and Kizaru, were divided into two routes. Akainu is responsible for clearing the remnants of the Beast Pirates. Kizaru is responsible for destroying Charlotte Lingling''s surviving children. This operation will be a blitzkrieg. Action code: Weeding! ¡­ New World, Andros Island in the Bahamas is far away from the Orthodox route, and is a place with extremely harsh environment and weather. The island is full of active volcanoes that may erupt at any time, and the smell of strong sulfur is everywhere. Except for a very small number of natives, and beasts that look like dinosaurs, almost no one comes here. But few people know that after Kaido died in battle, some of the remnants of the Beast Pirates brought some assets and finally hid here. The remote and harsh terrain has become the protective color of these people. However, after so long, the Dragon Hunting Guild seemed to have no intention of liquidating them, and gradually made them relax their vigilance. Although they were unwilling to give up, they also realized that the Dragon-Slaying Emperor Abel seemed to not take these little shrimps seriously at all. After running, he ran away, as long as he no longer appeared in front of him. When they had this consensus, they felt both aggrieved and felt relieved, and they were a little lucky. After all, they made a comeback and avenged the captain, they just had such ideas and ambitions at the beginning. As they found more and more information, they basically gave up. Nonsense! Even the BIGMOM Pirates were defeated, and Charlotte Lingling was killed by the demon. How many lives do they have to give? People didn''t even take the Tianlong people seriously. They first wanted naval and world government officials, and then they offered a reward for Tianlong people some time ago! He even killed a five-old star in person! God knows how they feel when they find out about these news? Chapter 1234 It''s going crazy! This world has become a bit strange. Is that demon completely ignoring the consequences when doing things? They had already thought about it. After a while, they would completely abandon the name of the Beast Pirates and go their separate ways. There is no need to continue to stick to some things. Like Black Mary, a person with an animal-type, spider-fruit, ancient species, Grzegorose ancient wolf spider-form abilities, a woman who has no desire for power can do well in any pirate force in the new world. Why do you need to hide here every day and smell the disgusting smell of sulfur? The same is true for the Animal System¡¤Dragon Fruit¡¤Ancient species¡¤Tricephala of the Triceratops'' morphological ability. Although he was very loyal to Kaido after joining the Beast Pirates. But now Kaido is dead, and he was originally the captain of other pirate groups. When will you take action if you don¡¯t repeat your old career? Recently, he has attracted a lot of people, and even thought of the name of the new pirate group, it is called... Dragon Beard Pirate group. In addition to the devil fruit he ate was a triceratops, dragon bearded vegetables were also his favorite food. However, what made him more annoyed was that the brothers, Runti and Peggy Wan, were very ignorant and even wanted to restore the name of the Hundred Beasts Pirates. And there is also part of Kaido''s legacy in their hands. Some old guys who are loyal to Kaido support Runti and Peggywan''s approach. This made Sasaki very annoyed! He looked down on a weak chicken like Peggy Wan, and now the siblings have become an obstacle to his path. Then I can only find a way to get rid of it. Others are not afraid of it, the only variable is the woman Maria. But after the communication, Black Maria made it clear that she would not participate and she was leaving here. Sasaki agreed and not only gave her a boat, but also gave her some supplies. It means to leave quickly if you want to leave. After all, as long as you stay, it is a hidden danger, and Samu doesn''t believe this woman''s guarantee. Or now he doesn''t believe anyone except himself. Chapter 898 Blitzkrieg! Black Maria was not angry when she was driven away, she had already wanted to leave. So she took a few subordinates who were willing to follow her and left by boat. Sasaki also came here to take a trip. He was really worried not to watch the other party leave. Runti and Peggy Wan, who were not sure that Satomi had already been preparing to fight against his brother and sister, also came. When Black Maria hugged Runti, Runti was still reluctant to leave. "Xiao Run, after I leave, be careful of stools." Black Maria finally took advantage of the opportunity to hug her and whispered to remind the other person. She can do this, so she has done her best. Although Runti is a little stupid, she is not stupid. Nothing was shown, he just nodded slightly and watched Black Maria leave on the boat. After Black Maria left, the atmosphere between the two sides became obviously very cold. My former companions are now clearly divided into two groups. However, in terms of the number of people, Sakiki has the advantage. Of course, if we really want to fight, it is still unknown who will win or lose. At this moment, several cannons suddenly came from the sea, attracting everyone''s attention. Amid their shocked eyes, a large number of shells fell on the sea, and then instantly blew the ship where Black Maria was riding into pieces! Flames, shipwrecks, and companions who had no time to escape... Everyone was stunned. Then suddenly he was awakened by a sharp shout! "Look! It''s a warship, a lot of warships!" One warship appeared in everyone''s sight through one warship, and only a rough scan could not be reduced to ten ships! These more than ten warships quickly headed straight for the island where they were in an arrow shape. At first glance, it was because the visitors were not good, not passing by! "Go and notify everyone and get on the boat right away..." "No, it''s too late." "Now the ships will be the target of these warships, and the Black Maria will be our end." "Mad! Fight with them!" "Does our Beast Pirates really think it''s easy to mess with?" "We accepted it when we lost to the Dragon Hunting Guild. Although we were unwilling to give up, at least the opponent beat us upright." "But what''s going on with these navies now? Do you use us as soft persimmons? Want to use our heads to exchange for military achievements?!" "Bah! Dream!" "Well said it, fight them!" Chapter 1235 In this situation, it is definitely too late to run. Their ships cannot have warships faster. Just a few volleys, they will sink to the bottom of the sea like the black Maria. None of them wants this way of dying. Even if they really want to die, they have to let these navy underestimate them pay the price! Sasamu didn''t want to fight the navy to the end, but these navy were clearly coming for them. Could it be that if he didn''t admit that he was a remnant party of the Beast Pirates, would the navy let him go? Impossible! "Then... fight!" After looking at each other, Runti and Peggwan decided to fight the Navy to the death! The two sides who seemed to be fighting in the last second immediately reached an agreement. Unanimously externally! When Akainu landed with the navy, he couldn''t help but sneer. "Self-free struggle." "But I like the environment here." Akainu suddenly clenched his fists with both hands and activated the power of the magma fruit. A large amount of magma wrapped around his arms, and then bombarded **** the ground. Nothing happened? No, the earth suddenly began to tremble. Is it an earthquake? No, a large number of active volcanoes are becoming more active than usual! It was the magma riot! Until I surpassed that limit. Boom boom boom boom! ! Under the urging of Akainu''s power of magma fruit, the volcanoes on the island immediately began to erupt one after another! It doesn''t matter how many enemies there are on the island. Let¡¯s clean up first. The hot and hot magma kept erupting and began to sweep across the island. Seeing this, many of the remnants of the Beast Pirates showed extremely desperate expressions. Morale was declining rapidly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. If it is an ordinary enemy, they may not be able to touch it, even if it is led by a lieutenant general. But the moment the Navy General Akainu appeared, the last hope was completely shattered. They couldn''t figure out what qualifications were they, the remnants, to let the Navy general lead the team to wipe out. And with one move, it is a natural disaster-level destructive power. At the same time, activate so many volcanoes on the island to erupt together. Is this really something that people can do? ¡­ New World, Ortrus Island. Unlike the Beast Pirates, although the remnants of the BIGMOM Pirates escaped far away, they still relied on their strength to occupy an island with pleasant scenery and a human kingdom that survived here. After all, Katakuli wants to give these younger brothers and sisters a relatively good growth environment. As long as the Four Emperors did not personally arrive, he would be confident that he would repel the invading enemy or escape with his younger brothers and sisters. They were indeed frightened for a long time during this period. In the end, he didn''t wait for the Dragon Hunting Guild to kill him, but unexpectedly waited for Charlotte Bree, who thought he had been caught and killed. According to Bulei, she redeems her life and freedom by handing over the video of her mother''s negotiations and cooperation with the Five Old Stars. No one cares about this. Mom is dead, is that kind of thing still important? Later, they watched Abel''s press conference and newspapers. He was shocked by Abel''s big moves, but he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. These stray dogs are no longer worthy of becoming that person''s opponent. People have even begun to publicly offer rewards to the Dragon Man to try to challenge the dominant **** of this world! For some reason, Katakuli found that she couldn''t hate her, but she was still a little envious. At present, all the pressure of taking care of his younger brothers and sisters was pressing on him, making him feel breathless. At the same time, he was also thinking about how their BIGMOM children should survive on this sea in the future and whether they should still adhere to the name BIGMOM. Although they have all fallen into this current situation, many people still cannot recognize the reality and live in the past glory of the past and cannot extricate themselves. Or rather, they don¡¯t want to wake up at all. Just when Katakuli had a great headache, Charlotte Smugi had no time to knock on the door and bumped into it with a bang. "Brother Katakuli, I just found that there were a large number of warships heading towards us!" "What?!" Katakuri was shocked and hurriedly ran out with Smuji and looked out at the sea in the distance. Sure enough, a navy really attacked! "how so?" "We have only attacked a few passing pirates recently and have never provoked the navy at all. Why are they still targeted by the navy?" Katakuri was very puzzled, and he felt he was careful enough. Chapter 1236 Chapter 899: Workers Forced to Work Overtime Katakuri couldn''t figure it out, nor could she guess that people like him were actually affected by unrestrained disaster and were implicated by someone. But I can understand whether I want to think about it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter now. The Navy fought so vigorously, so there must be no possibility of letting them go. what to do? Fight or escape? Now that he is the one who decides this family, Katakuri must make a decision immediately. "Smuji, take everyone on the boat right away. We''ll leave here right away." "But...is it still time?" "Try it, if you really can''t escape..." Katakuri didn''t finish his words, but Smuji already understood what he meant. The two of them immediately took action. The family brought their younger brothers and sisters with them and got on the boat as fast as possible. This is due to Bu Lei¡¯s ability to mirror the mirror fruit. Allow everyone to quickly arrive on the ship through the ¡®Mirror World¡¯. When the last person came to the boat from the mirror, Bulei hurriedly came out. "Everyone is here, get off the boat!" The Queen Mother''s chant is already a thing of the past, and they are now riding on an ordinary large ship. In terms of speed, mediocre performance. Fortunately, I discovered that the Navy was early, and the ability of the mirror mirror with the bred mirror can quickly transfer personnel, so I bought a lot of time. At this moment, the navy''s warships have not yet entered the range of artillery fire. The ship quickly started and fled outside. On the deck of the warship in the front, Kizaru put down his telescope in surprise. "I''m really vigilant. I actually escaped so decisively. Even I appreciate the person who made the decision." "If it were normal, maybe I would turn a blind eye and let you go." "It''s just a pity. Who made you unlucky? You were chosen to do the goal of this ''draft''." "You can''t just run away like that~" Kizaru muttered to herself while making a look of her beauty. Although he is not that old, he squeezes out wrinkles on his face. "I''ll intercept them first, you guys hurry up and follow." After leaving such a sentence, Kizaru immediately turned into a flash and flew out. The people next to him were speechless, but they didn''t dare to say anything, so they could only quickly pull the speed of the warship to the maximum. After finally meeting such a good opportunity, who doesn¡¯t want to show it? If they were late, all the pirates might be wiped out by General Kizaru alone. This is not an unreasonable worry! Katakuri, who had been observing the navy''s movements on the deck, suddenly changed his face and raised his head with a serious expression. There was obviously nothing there, but he seemed to have seen something extremely terrible. "Everyone pay attention! The strong enemy... is coming!" Smuji and others immediately pulled out their weapons and made a combat posture, believing in his words, although they had not seen anything at this time. A few seconds later, a golden flash suddenly flew from the air and then landed on their ship in a blink of an eye. "Why do you have to leave so quickly? Can you ask your ship to stop first and wait for the fleet I brought." Although it was in the middle of the crowd, which was equivalent to being surrounded, Kizaru was extremely relaxed and could even make jokes. "Navy General?! Huang... Kizaru!" Someone recognized him immediately. No one expected that the Navy would suddenly come to cause trouble for them, and a navy general was dispatched specifically. This is indeed a bit too much for them. But at this time, Katakuli would rather the Navy not pay attention to them so much. "Why? Why did the Navy suddenly attack us? Mom is dead, and the BIGMOM Pirates have also been disbanded. Do you still refuse to let us go?" Someone couldn''t help asking. Hearing this question, Kizaru became a little serious, "If you want to blame, you will blame you for your bad luck." "As my last advice, I sincerely advise you not to make unnecessary resistance, so that it is good for everyone. No one among you will be injured or even die. I don''t have to work overtime, and I can go back and hand in the work immediately." "These children who are not wanted on their bodies will not be killed. After the investigation is clear, they will be sent to a special orphanage to raise them soon." "The rest of them will not die. They just need to stay in prison for decades in the city and repent for the sins they have committed. Does this sound very cost-effective?" "So what do you think of this proposal?" How about it? Not very good! Except for the children who are still single-digit children on the ship, the rest of the people basically have wanted orders. Go and go to jail in the city? Chapter 1237 Have you sat there for decades? Then they would rather die! So even though Kizaru gave this suggestion seriously, no one was willing to accept it. On the contrary, they also felt that Kizaru was deliberately ridiculing them! Katakuli sighed, his eyes suddenly becoming extremely sharp. "Then there is nothing to say. I will not let someone take away my younger brothers and sisters!" The glutinous ball thorns! Katakuri chose to take the initiative. Kizaru instantly turned into a flash of light, then made an exaggerated expression of fear and said, "It''s so terrible~ I almost got killed." "It seems that the negotiation failed. It''s a pity that you didn''t accept my kindness." "Then we can only choose to use more violent means to subdue you." Eight-foot Qiong Egyu! Kizaru, who flew into the air, directly fired countless dazzling light bombs to the ship below! However, Katakuri seemed to be ready, and used a large amount of rice cakes to cover the sky in advance, and then covered it with armed domineering spirit, and intercepted all the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu who beat Kizaru on the boat. Don¡¯t forget that his domineering attitude can foresee the future! Seeing this, Kizaru couldn''t help but look surprised. But that''s all. "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?" The next moment, Katakuri was kicked backwards by Kizaru''s speed of light. Katakuri''s domineering aura can indeed foresee the future, but what if the future he foresees is a future that his body cannot react at all? And just so happened that Kizaru''s terrible speed made Katakuri suffer. But Katakuri immediately adjusted and if he couldn''t avoid it, he would find a way to block it! This is also thanks to the battle with Eniro. The speed of the person who has the ability to thunder fruit has also made him complain. But when he got used to it, Enilu did not take any advantage. Otherwise, we would not pursue it all the way, and we must decide the winner and lose. Now this experience comes in handy again. Katakuri''s strong resilience made Kizaru appreciate it, but at the same time it also gave him a headache. "Why is it so difficult to paddle a lot?" While muttering, he condensed the Tiancongyun Sword. Chapter 900 Expectation threshold is too high A few days later, a news once again ignited the enthusiasm of the people of the world! But this time, the protagonist is no longer Abel, nor the other four emperors, but... the Navy! No one expected that the Navy, who suffered repeated losses in the Dragon-Slaying Emperor Abel, did a big thing silently. Directly catch all the Beast Pirates and BIGMOM Pirates! Except for those stubborn and killed in the battle, the rest were all captured and pushed into the city without running away. Among them, the more famous ones include Charlotte Katakuli, who has a bounty of over 1 billion Berry. Charlotte Smuggy, one of the three stars of the dessert, offered a bounty of 900 million Berry. The Hundred Beasts Pirates, Sabuki, bounty of 472 million Belli. The Beast Pirates, Rundi, offers a bounty of 400 million Berry. The Pirates of the Hundred Beasts, Peggy Wan, offers a bounty of 290 million Berry. And some other pirates with bounty of over 100 million. The total reward amount added to more than 4 billion Berry! It is almost equivalent to the "value" of a Four Emperors. (Shanks: "Click me, right?") I have to say that this number is still very intimidating. Moreover, the names of the Hundred Beasts Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates are also well-known. After all, it has only been defeated for a while and will not be forgotten. Many people who are not aware of the inside story are naturally happy and encouraged to see that the navy is so powerful, which makes many people regain their confidence in the navy. The reason is very simple. There are indeed many people in this world who think it is a cool thing to go out to sea to be a pirate. But there are really too few good people in the pirates, and it can be said that ordinary people suffer a lot. So most ordinary people still trust the navy more and hope that the navy can protect them. Even if the essence of the navy is just a lackey of the Tianlong people, even if there are a lot of borers and scum in the navy. Because ordinary people have no choice. They hoped that the Navy could uphold justice for ordinary people all over the world and eliminate all pirates. But that is impossible. The lessons that are learned from the red fruits are learned from the **** lessons of Hongguoguo! Chapter 1238 As a result, more and more people began to lose confidence in the navy and no longer trusted them. However, the numerous reports in this newspaper made many people seem to see the determination of the navy to fight to the end. This also rekinds the hope in their hearts. Many people don¡¯t care whether the Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates have been crippled by others before, and whether the Navy has found a missed opportunity. The result they saw was that the pirates with a bounty of hundreds of millions or even over 1 billion were captured by the Navy and were imprisoned. This is enough for them! Just like before Abel traveled through time, the vicious prisoner was arrested and caught by the police uncle, everyone would only applaud after seeing such news, rather than delving into some unimportant details. Oh, it was the prisoners who revealed their flaws because of internal strife. It was another group of thieves who were traitors who were given the opportunity. When the uncles arrived at the scene, everyone was almost dead. So what? Who cares? After you tell me it, everyone will think that these prisoners are stupid and too stupid! The same is true now. Anyone with discerning eyes knows that the Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates were broken up by the Dragon Hunting Guild. Kaido and BIGMOM were also killed by the Four Emperors Abel. Although the remaining remnants are somewhat powerful, they are not worth mentioning at all. That is to fool ordinary people who are unknown. But the problem is that the number of ordinary people cannot stand the largest number. This is the real reason why the Navy made the limelight! The navy''s reputation suddenly began to improve. Even some pirate forces were frightened. In fact, it is indeed scary enough. The Navy Headquarters dispatched a large number of elite troops, and two naval generals led the team respectively, and then defeated the remnants of the two super forces in one fell swoop. What is the Navy doing? Not afraid of being stolen from your hometown? It¡¯s not so good to brighten your muscles. God knows if he will do it again in the future? Scared! Everyone is afraid of hitting the gun. And on the third day when the Navy was hyping this, Moorguns'' newspapers also began to be sold all over the world. The main news is nothing else. It is the Four Emperors Abel who sank the guard ship that escorted the gold of the sky in the new world and salvaged more than one billion Berry. Wow! Good guy, the people suddenly became excited again. The last warrior who dared to steal gold from the sky was called Don Quixote Doflamingo! Is this a coincidence? The Four Emperors Abel was once a member of the Don Quixote family. Co-authored this is the inheritance of the Don Quixote family! Whoever becomes the head of the family has to grab the heavenly gold once to prove its strength? But the sensational impact caused by this incident was not as strong as imagined. First, someone has done this before. Second, compared with the earth-shaking events that Abel drove out before, it seems to be a little bit worse. You even dare to offer a reward for the Dragon Man. What is the point of grabbing some gold from heaven? This is the true thoughts of many people. The public''s expectations for Abel were a little too high. It was not until someone analyzed a blind spot from the newspapers in the past few days that this public opinion was reignited. What is this blind spot? The Four Emperors Abel snatched the gold of the sky, just like the navy, dispatched the navy general to defeat the remnants of the Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates in one fell swoop. It was the same day! Moreover, the four emperors Abel robbed the gold from heaven in front and the actions of the navy behind. What does this mean? This is the navy¡¯s revenge! And I still have no choice but to take advantage of the main master, I can only vent my anger on others! The remnants of the Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates inexplicably became the "scapegoats". When this analysis was circulated, many people didn''t believe it at the beginning, thinking that it was just a coincidence. But with the strange operation inspection of the Dragon Hunting Guild that day, it was exposed. More and more naval forces that participated in the "draft" on the same day accidentally told the specific situation at that time, but this analysis almost made the truth. Otherwise, there is no way to explain what this inexplicable "rehearsal" is. And I waited for a long time at the Navy headquarters before suddenly taking action and heading straight to the new world. "We mean, is there such a possibility?" "When the Four Emperors Abel took his men out, the navy received information and mistakenly thought that the other party was coming to attack him, but he was not sure, so he gathered a large number of elite naval soldiers in the name of ''exercise''." "And then after I discovered that it was a false alarm, I learned that the real goal of the Dragon Hunting Guild was to **** the guard ships of the Heavenly Gold, and then I realized that I was being fooled." Chapter 1239 "The navy, which cannot admit that it has made mistakes, simply make mistakes and wants to use other achievements to cover up its incompetence and the robbery of gold in the sky." "And the remnants of the Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates just happened to appear at this time point in the ''lucky goal''." "In this way, can it be explained all of them?" Chapter 901 Planning to Promote the City Seeing that the public opinion trend was a little wrong again. How could the Navy admit that it was afraid of the Four Emperors Abel and his Dragon Hunting Guild? At that time, he was so arrogant that the Four Emperors Abel''s behavior was condemned in the newspaper and said that he would definitely fight against such evil forces to the end! It seems that he is afraid that the people of the world will not believe it, so he also published the results of the world''s recruitment. The most eye-catching one is the super-elevated Navy General Yixiao, code-named Fujito! It is said that he is still a blind man... But if you smile, your eyes are blind, your heart is not blind, and you have all your abilities. Whether facing Akainu or Kizaru, you will not be at a disadvantage in one-on-one. In addition, he has his own unique understanding of justice. The Warring States period made a decision on the spot to promote Yixiao, who was originally just a civilian, to a navy general, which was a step to reach the sky! After all, extraordinary methods were implemented in extraordinary times. Although some people within the navy felt dissatisfied, they still could not change the decisions of the Warring States Period. On the contrary, this decision made many young people who had just joined the navy work harder and more like they were injected with chicken blood. Because they saw the direction they were moving forward. As long as you have the strength and ability, you can improve without having to endure any experience! In addition, there is also a man named Huang Mu who performed very well during the world''s military recruitment and had the strength of a quasi-general. But compared to the original Akainu, Kizaru, and Yixiao who was selected together, her strength is still a bit worse, and her personality is also a bit extreme. This is very similar to Akainu. After much consideration, the Warring States Period decided to only expand the seats of the Navy general to three, not four. It was as if a voice was telling him that there should be three generals in the dark. But it¡¯s strange, why did there be only two? The reason is naturally that the childlike fruit of sugar is causing trouble. Since Aokiji was turned into a toy and was still imprisoned in Dresrosa, the memories of Aokiji were naturally hidden and will be automatically rationalized. This devil fruit ability is really too buggy. So Araki was promoted to Lieutenant General of the Army and became the candidate for general together with Gion and Jiazhi. He was even given a special code name that only the navy generals could have. "Green Cattle" Huang Mu, "Tao Rabbit" Gion, and "Chat Pig" added three people as candidates for the general. The new generation of naval generals are Akainu Sakaski, Kizaru Porusalino, and Fujito smile! The Navy''s series of big moves have indeed attracted the attention of countless people and given many people confidence. But there is still no way to hide the fact that there is no way to deal with any of the Four Emperors! This may be a bit absolute. In fact, the Navy has the strength to fight the Four Emperors, but it needs to do its best to deal with the Four Emperors. This way, you can barely ensure victory. If any of the four emperors joins the war during this period and attacks the navy. Then it will undoubtedly turn into a very tragic result in the end. No matter which side wins, it will pay a heavy price. This is also the reason why the Navy has never dared to act rashly. Only Abel, the madman, killed Kaido and BIGMOM in a reckless manner. Even the positions of the Four Emperors are now vacant. In the new world, many pirates tried to become the new Four Emperors and fought hard. Just as the eyes of the whole world were attracted by the great actions of the navy and the four emperors Abel robbed the gold from heaven. Abel finally waited for Stussi''s information. It can be confirmed that Luo was detained on the sixth floor of the city! It is thankful to Abel himself. His whim not only scared the world government and navy, but also made the city''s martial law advancement. This abnormality immediately attracted Stutsi''s attention. Next, the Navy defeated the remnants of the Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates, and locked everyone in the Propulsion City. Once there are too many people, you will easily get mixed eyes. Stussi took this opportunity to finally find Luo''s figure on the sixth floor. But there is no need to tell Abel about these processes. Otherwise, this favor would be greatly reduced. Stussi is very good at calculating in this regard. Abel didn''t care about these things, just determine Ronaldo''s position. Even in his opinion, being locked up in Propulsion City is a good thing. Because no matter how strict the defense of the city is, it is much safer than breaking into the old nest of the Tianlong people. Chapter 1240 So he immediately found Gazhi''s scientific research team. "Let me put the research at hand first. I will attack and advance the city in the near future and save someone." "You come up with a plan to see how you can cut off the communication between the city and the outside world and delay the support of the Navy headquarters." "It is best if we can make the navy detect an abnormality, we have retreated safely." Abel''s few words made Gazhi and the other two stunned. How many days have passed since the gold from heaven been salvaged? Why are you going to attack and advance to the city suddenly? Promotion City, also known as the Deep Sea Prison, is the world''s No. 1 prison! The windless belt located in the first half of the Great Road has extremely strict security defense. Over the years, only the "Golden Lion" Ski is the first pirate in the history of the city to escape from prison! But who is Ski, the ''Golden Lion''? That was the legendary pirate who was as famous as One Piece, Gol D. Roger and "Whitebeest" Edward Newgate in the past. But even such a legendary pirate wants to escape from the city, he has to leave his feet. So when he suddenly heard that Abel was about to attack there, Gazhi and the other two were a little confused about how to speak. In the end, Caesar took the lead in breaking the silence. "I have some understanding of Promoting the City. Before I was arrested by the Navy for an experimental explosion, I had already made the worst plan and got the general defense map for Promoting the City in advance." "Quick, talk." Abel''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t expect that there would be such unexpected gains. Caesar did not dare to take Joe in front of Abel, and immediately added: "The whole city of Propulsion is a huge tower-like structure that is infiltrated into the sea, with its foundation at the bottom of the sea." "Because it is built in the windless belt, the entire prison is surrounded by giant sea kings, which can be seen as a natural protective layer." "More than that, there is a naval fleet on the sea that is cruising 24 hours a day. Make sure that no small sampan slips in under their noses." "But this is not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing is the almost ubiquitous surveillance phone bug." Speaking of this, Caesar immediately smiled bitterly, as if he was remembering the innocent self he used to be. If he hadn''t found it impossible to escape from the city of advance, he wouldn''t have decided to take action directly on the **** ship. Chapter 902 Ark Proverbs "What''s wrong with the surveillance phone bug?" Gazhi urged Caesar to say quickly. Caesar took a deep breath and said slowly: "The surveillance telephone bugs are not only outside the city, but also under the sea, but also everywhere inside the city. No matter what these surveillance telephone bugs find, they will be transmitted to a larger surveillance telephone bug in real time, and the surveillance telephone bug will send videos to the monitor connected to it. The guards of the surveillance city will take turns to monitor 24 hours a day." "That''s not all. Each smaller phone bug has an alarm buzzer connected to the housing. Once damaged, an alarm will be issued immediately." "So it is impossible to sneak in and advance the city silently." "If you choose to attack strongly, the alarm will sound as soon as you advance the city, and then the people inside will immediately contact the Shanghai Army Headquarters for support." "I think that if you don''t find a way to solve the problem of surveillance phone bugs first, the points raised by the president just now are completely unrealistic." Caesar was rarely serious and serious, but looking at the fearful expression on his face, everyone could probably guess the journey of this guy. After all, it was an unlucky guy who was almost locked up. It is normal to be afraid. Abel frowned a little. It seems that promoting the city to have the title of "copper walls and iron walls". Now that thing is coming, he can only use his big move. "I don''t care about this. I will see a complete plan tomorrow. And I can''t tell anyone about this. If anyone dares to leak the secret in advance, just jump in and feed Douyu." As the president, Abel pointed directly at the fierce Douyu inside through the glass, and snorted coldly. Isn¡¯t your subordinates just helping them solve their problems? If you do everything yourself, what else can you do? That''s why he didn''t care whether Caesar and the other two could do it, he just looked at the result! This is the ultimate mystery of being a boss and being a leader! Caesar and the other two were stunned. They wanted to bargain again, but unfortunately Abel didn''t even look at them, and turned around and left with his hands behind his back. That was so cool and relaxed! Isn''t that true? Now all the pressure is transferred to the three of them. The three brothers looked at each other and smiled bitterly almost at the same time. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. So what else can I say? Brainstorm, do it! Don¡¯t say that this person is just a lowly person, and you can¡¯t force him! Early the next morning, Abel just got up and saw Gazhi and the other two guarding the door with red eyes. If it weren''t for the [Contract to Dominate the Demons], he would have doubted whether these three guys did it on purpose and wanted to put a sack on him. As a result, there was good news. After thinking about it for an afternoon and all night, they finally had a plan. When Abel heard this, he simply took the three of them to have breakfast. Well, you can eat while listening, so you can do nothing. "We have come up with solutions to surveillance phone bugs." "Tell me directly, don''t tell me." Chapter 1241 "Caiser can develop a special neurotoxin against the phone bug, and then dissolve it into the sea water at that time, and paralyze all the external surveillance phone bugs." "Then use the same method to spread this neurotoxin through the ventilation ducts in the city, paralyzing the entire prison''s surveillance telephone bugs." "At the same time, I will use the original signal jammer to make an amplification device so that it can cover the entire propulsion city and ensure that the contact with the outside world is completely cut off." "This should gain a lot of time and take action." It sounds pretty good. Abel nodded slightly, "So how should we get close to the city of propelling?" I definitely can''t drive the boat. Any suspicious ship will be attacked immediately once it approaches. Even warships cannot do it. When a warship escorts the prisoner or comes to retrieve the prisoner, you need to receive instructions in advance and then you must verify your identity. If you want to get along, you can''t get involved. At this time, Quinn immediately said confidently: "Give me a few days to temporarily transform a Neptune. We hide it directly into the Neptune''s belly and then move forward under the water." "Are you sure?" "If I fail, let me attack Gazhi for the rest of my life." What a vicious oath! Abel began to believe that Quinn would do it. "Do your best, and when you save the person successfully, I will improve your treatment." When he heard this, Quinn''s face turned red with excitement. Isn¡¯t it just this moment that he worked hard to make suggestions? "Thank you, President!" "Caiser, so are you. Didn''t you want 200 million yuan in scientific research funds last time? I''ll approve 500 million yuan for you!" 500 million Berry? Caesar was so happy that he laughed out loud. "Thank you, President, thank you. Don''t worry, no matter what the largest prison he is this time, we will crush it!" Finally, Abel patted Gachi on the shoulder again. "You are my right-hand man, so I won''t say anything politely. No matter what you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you." Although there is a "devil contract" between the two. But Gazhi was still moved and immediately issued a military order. He took Caesar and Quinn back to the laboratory without eating. They are some busy next time. To study new poison gas, create large signal jammers, and to catch a sea king for mechanical transformation... Just thinking about it is a big deal. Because Luo was taken away at some point, everything must be fast. Abel gave a death order this time, and he would see the finished product within 10 days. In addition, give whatever you want, and give the green light all the way. Just as the scientific research department was busy, Abel himself was not idle either. Although the plan of Gazhi and his men seemed like that, they always have to leave two more ways of retreat. So he found Eniro again and asked how this guy built the Ark Proverbs. After the guild was not short of money, Abel also asked Tezolo to support Eniro to build the Ark Proverb. After all, the one who lacks the least gold is Tazolo. "It''s already built, but the test flight has not been carried out yet." When the Ark Proverbs were mentioned, Enilu was obviously excited like a child. The same is true for Abel. You should know that this thing is a "spaceship" that can fly to the moon! "Since that''s the case, it''s better to hit the day than choose a date. Just try flying around today?" Abel''s proposal was considered to be in the heart of Eniro. Neither of them brought them, and they went directly into the Ark Proverbs. Because it is made of gold, it looks magnificent and very grand. Moreover, there are dense patterns carved on the walls, I don¡¯t know what it is for. Until Eniro activated energy and controlled the Ark Proverbs to take off, these lines immediately lit up. A large amount of current through these lines forms the power source of the Ark Proverb! This is not scientific at all, but it is very pirate! Abel couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 903: Prison robbery! The successful test flight of the Ark Proverbs means that Abel has another trump card in his hand. And in the next few days, the good news can be said to be one after another. Gazhi and his men rarely even slept. They were rushing to make progress every day. They were so sleepy that they were so sleepy that they used Caesar''s potion to spiritual spirit. Ten days passed in a flash. After all was ready, Abel brought a group of cadres, and without knowing that they entered the aquaman of Quinn''s transformation. Chapter 1242 After the interior is renovated, the space is very large, and even the walls are metal. Those who don¡¯t know it thought it was a secret base of some kind of cyberpunk style. This time, I am going to promote the city to save people, so it is not suitable to bring many people. So the only people who really participated in the action were Mihawk, Hancook, Tezolo, Gazhi, Caesar, Quinn, as well as Kidd, Kira and Bellamy. Anilu is a driving Ark Proverbs ready to provide support from the air at any time, which is a reserved retreat in advance. Of course, Bellamy and the other two were basically used to make up the numbers. It is also good to see the world without expecting them to do much effort. If you do not go through these baptisms and hardships, your future achievements will not be high. After coming to Jiushe Island and picking up Hancock, Gazhi controlled the mechanically transformed Aquaman Category 1 to swim towards the city. There are vicious Aquarius species everywhere in the windless belt. Even though the Aquarius 1 transformed by Quinn is not small in size, it is still almost eaten as food several times. And every time this comes, Abel needs to release his domineering spirit to shock him. So every time I spend it without any danger. Until he entered the waters near the city, Gazhi controlled the Aquaman Class 1 and became more cautious. After doing so much preparation work in the early stage, whether the propelling city can be taken quietly and prevent the Navy headquarters from receiving the news of help depends on this. "We have now arrived below the city, and there are warships on the sea. However, because we are hiding in the Neptune, the surrounding surveillance telephone bugs did not expose us." "But if we stay for too long, this abnormal situation will definitely attract the attention of people inside." Abel nodded, "Then follow the original plan and start immediately." "Soon, let''s see the masterpiece of the greatest scientist, Lord Caesar." After receiving the instructions, Caesar Cullang laughed and pressed the red button in front of him. The next moment, a colorless toxic gas began to be emitted from all parts of the body of Aquaman 1. This gas is very soluble in water and spreads out immediately. When the surveillance telephone bugs around them were affected, blood immediately appeared in their eyes, and their eyes drooped down as if they weighed a thousand pounds and looked at the bottom of the sea. At the same time, my whole body was stiff and I could no longer move. However, since they are neither attacked nor have their life conditions good, the alarm equipment on them is not triggered at all. It¡¯s just that the surveillance screen transmitted back is slightly different from usual. The jailer responsible for viewing the surveillance screen didn''t take it seriously. After all, the telephone bug is a creature with limited vision, so so many surveillance telephone bugs need to be arranged to ensure that there are no dead corners. Under normal circumstances, the picture will change after a few seconds. As the saying goes, you must not miss the opportunity and never come again. Gazhi immediately seized the opportunity to launch a round metal object towards the wall of the city ahead. After this round metal object touched the wall, it immediately stretched out several hook claws, clamping them tightly against the wall like an octopus. As long as you are not attacked by excessive external forces, you will generally not be swept away by the current. That is the large signal jammer he developed, which is enough to cover the entire propulsion city. As Gazhi pressed the button in his hand, the round rolling roll quickly lengthened from the middle, and the red light inside immediately changed to a green light, indicating that work has begun. A super low frequency sound wave spread out instantly, as if it formed an invisible cover, covering the entire city. From now on, the communication between the city and the outside world has been temporarily cut off. But the biological signals inside the ''coat'' are not affected. Abel didn''t know what Gazhi did, so he was a scientific research genius! What if the world government forcibly takes away Baikal Punk? The three cobblers in his hands can still beat Zhuge Liang! "Okay, the communication between the city and the outside world has been blocked now." "And the surveillance phone bugs just now were staring at the bottom of the sea, and I didn''t see anything we did." "But for the sake of security, we will have a quick battle later." The previous steps went smoothly. What they had to do next was to take a small submarine and surface, and get rid of all warships and the navy above as quickly as possible! Then attack and advance into the city from above. After all, they are going to save people, not kill people. The walls that push the city to contact the sea are all made of sea tower stones so that they will not cause attacks from sea kings. Moreover, Hailou Stone is not only the nemesis of the devil fruit ability, but also has a very hard texture. If you want to break from outside, you need to use at least a large number of laser weapons. It¡¯s not that Gazhi couldn¡¯t make it, but the problem is that he would break through the city underwater and pour back from the sea, all the prisoners inside would die... The same thing is said, they are here to save people, and this is the first purpose. "After going up for a while, Mihawk and I were responsible for destroying all warships as soon as possible." "The others break through the gate as fast as possible, occupy the entrance, and wait for us to meet." After all the explanations were made, the submarine floated up quickly without attracting any attention in the city. Until the submarine surfaces, the upper cover is opened. Abel flew out the first time to transform into a dragon god, still holding Mihawk in his hand. "You left and I right, see who''s faster!" Flying into the air, Abel threw Mihawk directly at the warship on the left in the shocked gaze below. Then pull out [Yan Mo] yourself, and it will be four Shura Aurora Slash! The characteristics of [Yanmo] plus the LV9 Shura Aurora Slash, the power of the flying slash is simply terrifying. Cutting warships is as easy as cutting tofu! In just a blink of an eye, the four warships were cut into 16 pieces. A large number of naval forces didn''t even know what was going on, so they panic and shouted in panic and sank into the sea with the wreckage of warships. Chapter 1243 But when Abel turned his head and looked at the other side, Hawkeye''s speed was only one or two seconds slower than him. And the time of one or two seconds must be counted as the process of being thrown out and falling from the air. Hawkeye drew out the black knife [Ye] and split a warship in half from the middle with one knife. The rest will have the same consequences. Chapter 904 Director Magellan Although Hawkeye only used four swords to sink all four warships. But because he was slowing down by a second, he was very unhappy. Even the look at someone was murderous intent, which was very fierce. Seeing this, Abel did not dare to continue showing off, but changed the subject and said, "Huh? It doesn''t seem that Hancock''s side is going well, I''ll go and help." As for the navy that fell into the water, there is no need to worry about it. There are so many Aquaman outside that you can eat extra meals. After saying that, Abel ran away. Hawkeye''s sharp gaze kept piercing someone''s back, and then he snorted coldly and jumped towards the entrance. Just as Abel and Hawkeye destroyed the warship, Tazolo and others rushed into the Propulsion City before the gate fell. After all, the raid by Abel and his gang was completely unpredictable! It was too late when the alarm sounded. The jailer at the door had been defeated by all the wolves and tigers, Taizoluo and others. It was also a difficult situation for these prison guards. With an ordinary salary, you have to face enemies at the level of the Seven Warriors. It just breaks with just one touch! It is much easier to control the entrance door. Abel and Hawkeye soon joined the crowd, and then shot in a shot at the surveillance phone worm above the head. Director Magellan, who saw this scene from the surveillance screen, was extremely angry! He never expected that the Four Emperors Abel would suddenly raid into the city. Could it be for the remnants of the Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates? This possibility is very small. Then there is only one possibility. Thinking of the fact that the Marshal of the Warring States Period sent him a special contact and instructed him, he probably knew the other party''s purpose. Everyone in the outside world was deceived by the other party! Not responding can be disdainful response, or it can also be default! "Director, please ask the Navy Headquarters for help! We alone may not be able to stop these people brought by the Four Emperors Abel!" Hannibal, the deputy director who was afraid of death, hurriedly said to Magellan on the side. Although Magellan believed that asking for help from the Navy headquarters at this time was a manifestation of dereliction of duty, his rationality told him that he was highly likely not an opponent of the Four Emperors. In addition, the guard Xiliu and deputy director Hannibal were not good either. Don¡¯t forget that most of the cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild have also appeared. Whether it is the number of high-end combat power or the top combat power itself, they are all at a disadvantage. So there is nothing we can do, we must ask for help immediately. Thinking of this, Magellan no longer hesitated and immediately took out the phone bug and began to contact the Marshal of the Warring States Period. However, an accident happened. The phone bug could not contact the Warring States Period at all. Magellan realized that things were not good, and immediately took out other phone bugs and began to try to contact the world government directly. However, like just now, I received no response at all. "Oh no, the enemy is prepared. Our contact signal is blocked." Magellan put down the phone bug with a pale face. Now I can''t count on reinforcements, unless someone can fly from the sky to the Navy headquarters, or swim over from the windless belt. But without thinking, it is simply impossible. "While the radio is still useful, I will notify all the prison guards immediately and stop them at all costs!" "Director? What about you?" "As the director of the Promotion City, I bear the responsibility of not letting go of any prisoner, so even if I sacrifice my life, I will block them." Before he finished speaking, the surveillance screen went dark one after another. Obviously, Caesar found the ventilation duct and released the special nerve gas, infecting all surveillance phone bugs. And this time the poison is even more powerful. Deputy Director Hannibal suddenly became irritated. Without the surveillance phone bug, they will completely lose control of the entire prison. Now I really can''t let anyone go. Magellan''s words were domineering and decisive. Then he really intercepted the first floor of the sea alone. Since there are no reinforcements, we can only give it a try. Chapter 1244 Among the group, Abel walked alone in front, and behind him lined up one by one. Because all the prison guards were summoned by Magellan and stayed on the lower level with Xiliu, there was no obstacle along the way. It was not until I arrived at the entrance to the underground floor that I saw Magellan alone preparing to resist to the end. Why is it a person? It¡¯s not that he insisted on presenting a hero, but that his devil fruit ability destined him to stay here alone, which is better than taking a group of people to stay here. After all, his devil fruit ability is an attack on a wide range of indiscriminate areas. Whether it is the enemy or his own, he will be far from death if he is involved. "The person who comes will stop!" "I''ve heard of you, the director of the Promotion City, Magellan, the POV Fruit Powerful Person, am I right?" Abel''s words not only point out the other party''s identity, but also reminds his own people to avoid capsizing in the gutter. Magellan, who has full firepower, is a hedgehog who is close to the strength of a general. If so many people beat one and were killed by counterattack, will you be scolded and be played? "I didn''t expect that I, an unknown warden, was investigated so clearly. Should I say that I am the strongest pirate emperor who killed Kaido and BIGMOM one after another?" "The strongest pirate emperor? I like this description. For the sake of your ability to speak, get out of the way, you can''t stop me." "You can stop it or not, you have to try it out before you know." "Why, isn''t it good to live well? I will only take away the people I want and will not release all the vicious people. Afterwards, you can say that it is the result of your full efforts, so that no one will blame you, and you can continue to be your warden." To be fair, Abel admired the other party quite well, so he was willing to persuade him more. Although it is likely to be a waste of words. "As long as I am still the warden here, I will not let you take any prisoner away until I fall." "It''s useless to say more, let me see the power of the Four Emperors!" Sure enough, Magellan didn''t receive this kindness at all. A large amount of purple venom had appeared on her body, ticking on the ground, and corrosive white smoke immediately emerged. "Poison Cloud!" Magellan released a large amount of poisonous gas from his body and swept towards Abel and others. Once this poisonous gas touches the body, the five senses will gradually disappear, which is very terrible. It is easy to get hit without understanding it. But it has to be said that Abel''s existence restrained Magellan''s poisonous fruit too much. Poisonous gas? Abel directly stretched out his right hand, and the power of the Dark Fruit was instantly activated. "Dark hole!" A black hole appeared directly in front of him, and all the poisonous gas was immediately sucked into it by powerful suction. This move is a simplified version of the dark acupoints, which reduces the range and is more flexible, but the suction power is not weakened at all. Chapter 905: The Great Soldier of Poison Seeing that all the poisonous gas was sucked into the dark space, Magellan''s heart suddenly sank. He thought that by releasing deadly toxins and turning this place into a poisonous **** would prevent the other party from moving forward and gain enough time. But now, he still seems to be a little underestimating the strength of the Four Emperors. But he had no idea of giving up. "Poison Dragon!" Magellan immediately released three poisonous dragons formed by a large number of poisons from his back, and then rushed straight towards Abel and others. This time the poison is completely different from the poison just now. Ordinary people will definitely die if they are touched with a little bit. This time, without giving Abel a chance to take action, Mihawk and others around him were already the first to take action. Swish! The Hawkeye Blade flashed, and the three poisonous dragons were instantly cut off by the tidal hair. Then Tazoro condensed a golden wall in front of everyone, intercepting all the poisons. At the same time, Quinn and Gazhi were also ready for this skill. Gazhi swallowed the small laser cannon device he carried with him, and immediately transformed into an ultra-high-power laser cannon. Quinn entered the form of a beast, opened her mouth wide, and an orange light shone inside. Black fire! Twist fruit¡¤Laser laser cannon! The moment Tezolo lifted the golden wall, the two opened fire at the same time. The dazzling laser light came to Magellan in the blink of an eye. At this time, I will definitely not be able to hide. Magellan gritted his teeth and chose to bear the domineering attitude with armed colors! A bang! Two powerful lasers immediately bombarded Magellan and then caused an explosion. If I had changed the place, Abel might not have minded paying Magellan to play. But now, he really doesn''t feel like this. In addition, so many helpers are not caused by leucorrhea. It¡¯s impossible for him to be the boss, and to rush to the front when he fights, and then let his subordinates stand behind and watch, right? Chapter 1245 It¡¯s not a fight, there is no need for this at all. How good is this, Abel doesn''t need to do it, the rest will do it for you. This makes it seem that it is a meaningful thing for him to create the Dragon Hunting Guild. When the fire gradually dissipated, Magellan was panting, not only was he injured by multiple blows, but he was also penetrated with two blood holes. But Magellan did not admit defeat like this. He yelled: "I won''t let you go down!" The giant soldiers of the poison, the judgment of hell! Magellan started to fight desperately. A large number of bright red poisons were released from his body, and then quickly condensed into a skeleton giant and wrapped his whole body inside. At first glance, it seemed as if Susanoo was turned on on the set next door! However, unlike the purple poison released before, this red poison will infect any substance when it touches it, and then gradually spreads to erode everything. Even if it is a stone or a lifeless object like gold. As long as a person comes into contact with this poison, it will gradually spread until he dies. It can be said that it is a terrible toxin that is almost unsolvable. And as soon as this poisonous giant soldier appeared, it blocked the entire entrance to the next floor. It means that if this thing cannot be solved, no one can pass it. It can be seen that Magellan is so determined! "Accept the trial!" Magellan shouted, then controlled the poisonous giant soldier and raised his right hand and landed heavily at Abel and others. At the critical moment, Hawkeye took the lead. He waved the black knife [Ye] and slashed in the air. A powerful flying slash instantly cut off the entire arm of the poisonous giant soldier. Without Magellan''s control, no matter how powerful these red poisons are, they will be useless. Abel just raised his hand and turned on the dark water, and sucked all the poison that fell into the dark space. But Magellan immediately activated the ability of the poisonous fruit and regenerated the arm. Despite the successful regeneration, Magellan''s expression became even more ugly. Obviously, these toxins were created by Magellan''s physical energy. Not endless. Especially this red poison is even more physically consuming than the purple poison. But there was no good news, as if he was afraid of his poison, so Abel and others had no intention of stepping forward and forcing him. Even Hawkeye was unwilling to let his knife get Magellan''s poison and kept using Flying Slash. "Let me try it." Hancock suddenly spoke. Her sweet fruit can be fought in close combat and attacked from afar. Especially the captive arrow, the target shot will be petrified regardless of whether he is attracted to her or not. And it will take effect on inanimate objects. Even venom will be petrified! This is indeed a solution. But Abel shook his head, because he had a simpler solution. He no longer wants to waste time here. So he directly evoked his own shadow. I saw [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] stand up from the ground in a twist, as if it has an entity, but in fact it is still a shadow, immune to any form of damage. It is the most suitable for it to deal with Magellan, who is full of poison. [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] Just like this, we moved towards Magellan step by step. Although Magellan didn''t know what the **** was, he was better off first and didn''t want to be close to him for safety. Bang! The poisonous giant soldier raised his right hand high and smashed it right this time. However, the red poison that can be infected and eroded by anything does not work at all on [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song]. When [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] stood up again, all the red poisons slid off him without any touch. Magellan was stunned. He didn''t believe in evil and controlled the poisonous giant soldier and began to blew the opponent, but no matter how he attacked, [Shadow Method Soul-Suppressing Song] still looked dull, and the smile on his lips seemed to be mocking his useless efforts. But at the same time, Magellan also found that this strange thing seemed nothing great. Apart from being very resistant to beatings, it seemed that it would not pose any threat to him. Just when this idea came to his mind, he suddenly became stunned. What about the ghost thing? Why did it disappear? [Shadow Method Soul-Suppressing Song] The face still had the sarcastic smile on its face, and it stood up staggeringly from the shadow behind Magellan. This is the ability of the black shadow to pass through, which can make it deform at will and freely shuttle through the shadows. When Magellan realized something was wrong, it was too late. [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] directly pointed at Magellan and stabbed the [Shadow Warrior Arrow] in his hand tightly! Puff... Chapter 1246 The piercing was not deep, just an arrow was stabbed. Logically speaking, this minor injury should have no effect on Magellan at all. But in fact, Magellan was stiff and motionless at the moment when he was stabbed. Chapter 906: Six underground levels of infinite hell! The soul of a creature that is stabbed will be temporarily driven from its body into its own shadow. The greater the damage caused, the longer the soul will leave the body. In other words, after being stabbed by the [Shadowworm Arrow], Magellan did not seem to have lost his soul, but indeed lost his soul. The soul directly transferred to the shadow under his feet. There is only an empty shell body left, and of course there will be no counterattack. Not only that, after the soul and body separated, Magellan also lost control of the devil fruit ability. The poisonous giant soldier collapsed with a bang, completely exposing the body inside. Seeing this, Abel simply stretched out his right hand and pointed it at Magellan. "Dark water!" The powerful attraction locked Magellan''s body and immediately sucked it over. However, since the damage caused by [Shadowworm Arrow] was not much, when Magellan was strangled by Abel with one hand, his soul finally returned to his original body from the shadow. The extremely stiff expression on his face also became vivid. Although he was arrested, Magellan''s eyes lit up. The distance is so close that as long as you burst out with another poisonous giant soldier, wouldn¡¯t you be able to destroy the opponent? ! OK OK OK OK OK Since you dare to take the initiative to catch yourself, then wait and pay the price! The giant poisonous soldier, come out for me! Magellan''s heart was surging, and his whole face turned red, and he kept exerting force. However, nothing happened except a series of stinky farts. "How could this happen? Why did my devil fruit ability fail?" Magellan was shocked! I don¡¯t even care about the shame of farting in front of so many people. As for why? It can be why. Of course, Abel''s dark fruit temporarily "sealed" Magellan''s devil fruit ability. "It''s stinky." Abel, who had wanted to say a few words, suddenly frowned, and then blew his head heavily on the wall next to him. The walls of the prison cells that promote the city are all made of sea tower stone. Very sturdy. So Magellan fainted with **** eyes. "Kila, lock him up with Hailou stone handcuffs and throw him outside first." "Yes, President." After dealing with Magellan, Abel activated the ability of the dark fruit again and sucked all the venom leading to the entrance of the next floor into the dark space. Then he took everyone to the next floor. Except for Magellan, the entire propulsion city, which poses a certain threat to everyone, is not afraid of the rest of the people. Soon, Abel and others came to the underground layer of the Red Lotus Hell. The crimes of prisoners imprisoned here are not that serious. Similarly, the strength is also very rubbish. There is a large forest-like place outside the cell. The tree is a "sword tree" with leaves as sharp as a knife, and the grass is a "needle grass" that can pierce the human body like a needle. Prisoners would run back and forth because of the chasing of poisonous spiders and prisoners, and finally they were cut by the blood of these leaves and grass, and they were constantly suffering from pain. Of course, this is not the point. The key point is what they see after they come down. All the prisoners and prisoners fell in pools of blood. It was obvious that the wound was fatal by a sharp knife. In the middle of the corpse all over the ground, there was only a 3-meter-high man in uniform standing there, smiling evilly, and holding a cigar in his mouth. It''s like waiting for their arrival. "You killed these people?" Abel brought the men to this guy, with a calm expression, and no joy or anger was visible. "Yes, this is the letter of vote I gave. I am different from that guy Magellan, so I want to join you." "It''s interesting, what''s your name?" "Xiliu, I was the guard here just now." "Are you so sure Magellan can''t stop us?" "Although Magellan''s strength is not weak, compared to the four emperors who have all the elite, it is only a matter of time before they lose. But in fact, it doesn''t matter who loses and who wins...who will be troubled by killing Xiao Zaizi." Xiliu said with a bloodthirsty face. They didn''t take the lives of these people seriously. This is a naturally indifferent executioner. Abel shook his head slightly, "I don''t like to kill the weak, but if you have the confidence to keep up with me and want to make the outside world upside down with me, then follow up." Chapter 1247 After saying that, Abel ignored this guy and walked straight forward. Xiliu was stunned at first, and then began to chew Abel''s words. "Can the world turn upside down?" "Then follow your footsteps, there will definitely be no lack of killing." He suddenly became excited with a cruel and bloodthirsty personality. To be honest, he had already had enough to kill criminals. Just staying in such a ghost place, there is no other pastime. But now, he has found another path in his life. So he followed Abel without hesitation. He wanted to see how many powerful people''s blood would be drunk with the [thunderstorm] in his hand! Abel was not surprised at Xiliu''s choice. Everyone went down. He walked through the second underground floor of beast hell. Three underground layers of hunger hell. Four underground layers of scorching hell. The five underground layers of extreme cold hell. When heading to the sixth floor, Abel was still wondering whether the 5.5th floor had already existed during this period, the secret paradise created by Mori, one of the four commanders of the Revolutionary Army, which was created by Mori, one of the four major commanders of the Revolutionary Army. But then I thought about it and it had nothing to do with him whether he was there or not. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the Revolutionary Army. Abel and his group went around and killed almost all the prisoners they encountered, and finally arrived at the sixth underground floor of Infinite Hell. According to rumors, all the criminals detained here are monster pirates who have been erased from history because of their excessive viciousness. The prisoners on this level are basically legendary figures, and the consequences are either death penalty or life imprisonment. Because the prisoners on this level do many evils, some incidents that exceed the level of cruelty were covered up by the government, and even deliberately concealed them in the newspapers. And it was different from the prisoners who had begged or scolded the previous levels, allowing Abel and others to release them. It was very quiet here, and even when I saw Abel and his group, no one spoke. But Abel could feel that these people were staring at them. Even though I have been trapped here for a long time, my remaining power is still there. Kidd, Kira and Bellamy were still too young. At this moment, affected by these prisoners, it became difficult for breathing to become. Abel narrowed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly released all the domineering aura mixed with dragon power. I am the only one in the world! When this domineering aura swept across the entire sixth floor, those originally unscrupulous gazes began to change. "BOSS, do I need me to release them all?" Xiliu asked just right. Chapter 907 What about Barrett All the prisoners on the sixth floor had seen Xiliu. When they heard Xiliu say this, they immediately couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the young and overly over-the-top guy among the crowd. Such a young man is actually the leader of this group of people? Being able to come here means that the director of the Promotion City, Magellan, has lost. And judging from the appearance of these people, it seems that it takes a lot of effort to deal with Magellan, and he doesn''t even get any toxins on his body. This is undoubtedly a terrible thing. Coupled with Yu Zhiliu''s turnaround, it is enough to show that this young man is not simple. "Hey, boy. Let me go out, I Douglas Barrett remember your favor this time." Suddenly, a strong voice came from a cell. The explosive figure covered with muscles could not be covered even in prison uniforms, and was about to burst. The left body had a large area of scar after being bombarded by the Demon Slaying Order, and his right ear was broken. Even if he was covered with shackles of sea tower stone, he could not prevent him from undergoing daily training. Or rather, the special training under this situation has not only prevented his strength from regressing, but has also steadily enhanced! This is an extremely self-disciplined man! "Douglas Barrett?" When Abel heard this name, he had no impression. Xiliu immediately explained: "Douglas Barrett was a crew member of the Roger Pirates. He was known as the [Devil Heir] on Roger''s ship. He was a cruel character who was comparable to the deputy captain Rayley." "In the end, the navy launched a demon-killing order against him. The ''hero'' Karp and the Warring States Period, which was not the Marshal of the Navy at that time, were dispatched together, and the two sides had an extremely heroic showdown." "The result is that this guy has been locked up here for almost 15 years." As soon as he finished speaking, Douglas Barrett said disdainfully: "It was not Cap and the Warring States Period that defeated me. At that time, the navy launched the despicable destruction order to continuously consume my physical strength. In addition, the pirates I defeated before launched a surprise attack on me at a critical moment, which led to my failure." "Otherwise, with my strength, how could I be locked in such a dark ghost place?" Abel didn''t know whether this guy was bragging or not, and he didn''t care. He wandered around the sixth floor, looking for Luo''s figure, but strangely, he didn''t see anything. Instead, he saw several familiar figures here. "Fisher Tiger..." "It''s me, who are you?" He was caught by Kizaru because of the impulsive behavior of the evil dragon, and Fisher Tiger, who was finally imprisoned here, looked very calm. Chapter 1248 It seems that I have seen through life and death and don¡¯t care whether I can regain my freedom. "Maybe you are more familiar with this." Abel smiled lightly and used the [Magician''s thin and illusion] to transform into a small vest that he once used by chance. Fisher Tiger was stunned, "It''s you." Naturally, he would not forget the benefactor who saved his and others under the attack of the navy. But he didn''t expect to meet again in such a place. "When I first met, I made some disguise. This is what I am. You can call me Abel." "Xiliu, open it." Magellan was defeated, and Xi stayed in the office of the director of the four underground floors of the scorching **** and got all the keys. So Fisher Tiger was released from the cell directly. Although he had only untied the shackles and shackles on his body and had not escaped from this ghost place, Fisher Tiger still felt much more relaxed. "Thank you, this is the second time you saved my life. I think I may not be able to repay this kindness in my life." Fisher Tiger looked at Abel very seriously and said. "No need, you are not only a hero of the Fishman clan, but also a hero of the world. Your ending shouldn''t be here." "I''ll tell you one more thing, I''ve declared war on the Tianlong people, so helping you is to help me myself, and there''s no need to have too much burden." Fisher Tiger immediately showed an extremely surprised expression. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him was so bold, that was something he didn''t dare to do. But when I think about it, it has already explained many problems that the other party can appear here. Just when he was imprisoned, what drastic changes had happened outside? "I have cut off the communication between the city and the outside world and will not cause the discovery of the Navy headquarters in a short period of time. I will stay and continue to look for someone. You can escape here at this time. I believe that the problem of the windless belt should not be difficult for you." Abel did not have the idea of recruiting Fisher Tiger, because even if he spoke, the other party would not join. The thorn in my heart is not so easy to remove. Moreover, as Fisher Tiger, as long as this guy is still alive, he will always lose his face. This is the greatest help to him. After hearing this, Fisher Tiger did not rush to leave, but asked Abel who he wanted to find. He had been locked up here for many years and had no time to do anything, and he also heard about the names and deeds of many people. "I''m looking for Trafalgar Ro, a thin man who might be wearing a spotted white hat. He must have been locked up shortly after." Abel also asked Xiliu, but Xiliu''s answer was that he was imprisoned by Magellan for killing prisoners some time ago. It was because he was attacked in the city that Magellan released him, so he was not very clear about the prisoners who were detained recently. Fisher Tiger recalled and nodded: "There was indeed such a prisoner who was locked up before, but he was taken away by someone from the World Government two days ago." Still one step late? Abel was in a daze. At this moment, Barrett, who was ignored, began to shout again, "Hey, don''t waste time, let me go, I will help you kill all the people from the world government and rescue that Luo, how about?" Abel suddenly came to his senses. Since Luo has been taken away, it means that his attack on the city has failed halfway. In order not to come here for nothing, he began to think seriously about how to select some talents from here and add them to the guild. Some people can release it, but once some people release it, it means that meat buns will go and never return to the dog. It happened that he didn''t look like someone willing to follow him when he saw this Barrett. This guy can even withdraw from One Piece Roger''s pirate group, and the possibility of being subdued is almost zero. Abel couldn''t help but shake his head and said, "Want to go out? Now that I swear to be loyal to me, I can consider taking you away." "Loyalty to you? Stop teasing! I, Barrett, want to become the world''s strongest One Piece, surpassing Roger!" "You are worthy of it?" Barrett''s face was full of ridicule and dissatisfaction. Chapter 908: Advancing the city is a treasure "If the Four Emperors Abel, the strongest candidate of One Piece, is not worthy of even the recognized strongest candidate in the sea, I really can''t think of anyone else who is qualified to make you loyal? Is the Whitebeard? Or do you want to be a dog for the Tianlong people?" Charlotte Smuggy looked down on Barrett''s pretentious appearance and immediately mocked him. After all, if even Abel is not worthy, then what are they who were defeated by Abel? What are Kaido and her mother Charlotte Lingling? Sometimes, when praising the enemy, it is actually just to raise oneself. Just like losing to Jordan in basketball, is it the same as losing to an ordinary college student? The former means that you are still honorable even if you lose, while the latter means that you are a chubby! "Ha, the Four Emperors? After I go out, you will know that the Four Emperors and the Navy generals will all be my defeated generals!" Barrett responded disdainfully, and his rebellious look seemed as if he had regained his freedom. And Abel did come to the front of this guy''s cell. But he was not here to release the other party, but to...kill people! "Have anyone ever told you that being too confident is not a good thing. As a remnant party in the old era, you have long been outdated, an old thing." Swish! Qiu Shui was instantly unsheathed, and the bitter sword light shook across the iron railing, and also across Barrett''s neck. "How dare you..." Puff...! Barrett widened his eyes. Before he could finish his words, a red line appeared on his neck, and then a large amount of blood was sprayed out. Can''t! Chapter 1249 How could I die here! 15 years of uninterrupted training day and night are to surpass Roger and become the strongest One Piece. But is this the end of my life path? I''m not willing to give up! How dare he kill me? ! Until Barrett died, he couldn''t understand why Abel took action so decisively. How could anyone not care about a powerful helper like him and not want it? Barrett died because he was too confident. If you have a little brain, you won¡¯t be as arrogant as before. But that''s true. Before being arrested, this guy had such a personality. 15 years have passed and it has not changed. Then what else is there to say. Abel opened the prison door, walked in, and then instantly shot out an ice wall, blocking everyone''s view. Then he began to extract the devil fruit energy from Barrett''s body. Soon, a Superman-Combined Fruit was obtained! After Abel put it away, he immediately found that he had underestimated the treasure of the city. He can not only select some people to take them away, but also kill the remaining people and draw the devil fruit. He would never go back empty-handed. After lifting the ice wall, Abel walked out of it. No one knew what had happened just now, but he saw Barrett''s body lying quietly there. Now, all the extremely vicious prisoners on the sixth level suddenly became much more honest. Even the ceiling of Barrett''s strength was directly slaughtered by this seemingly harmless boy. Do others dare to act rashly? They were detained here, just like fish on the chopping board, and they were slaughtered. When selecting prisoners, Abel directly took a quick walk on the entire sixth floor. There was indeed no trace of Luo. He sighed and could only settle for the second best. When passing by one of the cells, the person inside said, "I want to make a deal with you." Abel stopped and looked inside. It was an "old acquaintance". Charlotte Katakuli. He was not surprised that this guy was imprisoned on the sixth floor. "Trade? What other bargaining chips do you have to make me excited now?" "I can swear to be loyal to you and exchange my life for the rest of the Charlotte family. If you are worried, you can send them to any remote place, as long as they can live a stable life." Katakuri, who has not yet recovered from his body injuries, proposed such a deal. Abel still believed in Katakuri''s character, so he was considering whether the deal was worth it. He thought for a while, shook his head and said, "It''s not enough..." "What about me?" Charlotte Smudge also applied to join the deal. Apart from exchanging his life for freedom from his younger brothers and sisters, Smuji never wants to spend the rest of his life here. As for the hatred of my mother being killed... The same thing is true, I will pay it back sooner or later when I come out. She had long thought that this day would come. If she could avenge her mother, she would naturally not hesitate. But if she never had a chance in her life, then she had no choice. Abel looked at the brother and sister, "Yes, now you swear to be loyal to me." "I, Charlotte Katakuri, swore to live a lifelong allegiance to Gustavers Abel, obeying orders until the last drop of blood shed." After Katakuli swore, Smuji also followed suit and said it. [Precepts: Oath] Immediately launched, imprinting the vows of the two in their souls. ¡¾Precepts: Oath¡¿ Effect: Once the person who swore to you violated his oath, his soul will be wiped out immediately. ¡­ If there was no such thing, Abel would not have taken it out alone. "Let them out." Xiliu took out the key and started to release him. Now the others finally couldn''t sit still. If Fisher Tiger is just an example, then the way Katakuli and Smuji regain their freedom can be replicated. Just don''t learn from that brainless guy Barrett. "Let me go out, I am willing to swear allegiance to you." "So, so, give me a chance, big man!" "My bounty is high, let me go first!" Abel narrowed his eyes, and the domineering aura swept the audience again, making these people unable to breathe. It suddenly became purified. Chapter 1250 "I have the final say for whom I will let go, and I will not let go." "No matter how loud you dare to make a noise, that Barrett will be your end." After frightening all the prisoners, Abel said to Xiliu, "Open the remaining cells and tell them that when I come back, the three people who can stand in the end will be qualified to swear allegiance to me." "I like this method." Xiliu smiled maliciously, then quickly opened the doors of all the cells on the sixth floor, and then followed the pace of Abel and others and left here temporarily. Let these prisoners kill each other. Since they are still wearing shackles, the strength these prisoners can exert is limited. In addition, the Hailou stone handcuffs were not opened, and the ability was at a disadvantage, so it was impossible to make a comeback. If these prisoners are disobedient, I hope that only one person can kill them all. "With the time left now, Xiliu, you will take Katakuli and Smuji to release all the members of the Charlotte family detained in the upper layers." As soon as these words came out, Katakuli and Smuji were both stunned, and they did not expect Abel to trust them so much. Chapter 909 Huge Battleship and World Destroyer Whether this is a test or a bribe, Katakuli and Smuji both receive this favor. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to speak. "Thanks." After Katakuli thanked him seriously, he took Smuji to save his family. Except for the part that died in battle, some of the remaining ones were imprisoned in the Propulsion City, and the others were underage children. I don¡¯t know where they were sent by the Navy, and I still need to go outside to find out the news. "Aren''t you afraid that they will take people away directly? If only one Xiliu is the only one, I''m afraid that they won''t be able to stop these two people." ''Hawkey'' Mihawk asked, as if he was curious and reminded. Abel said confidently: "As the saying goes, you don''t doubt people, you don''t need to doubt people. Since they are willing to swear to be loyal to me, then I believe in their loyalty. What, is there anything wrong?" ¡°¡­¡± Mihawk was speechless, this was not the answer he wanted. And he didn''t think Abel looked so "naive" like this. What exactly went wrong? Seeing Mihawk''s depressed look, Abel couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. Of course he was not worried anymore, so he ran away. With [Precepts: Vows], once they escape, they are equivalent to breaking the precepts and their souls will be wiped out and they will die in an instant. He has no losses at all, so what should I worry about? It¡¯s just that there is no way to explain this kind of thing to others. As time goes by, the battle in the sixth level of infinite **** gradually comes to an end. Since there are only three places, everyone is fighting hard. If you don¡¯t fight, there will always be others who will fight. Then I can only ask you to die! The good news is that the strongest Barrett has died. The bad news is that the sixth level is the real "strongest"... I woke up. When Xiliu came back with Katakuli and Smuji, Abel raised his eyebrows, "What, I didn''t find it?" Katakuri hurriedly explained: "No, everyone who is locked in the propulsion city has been rescued, and then I will just let them go up first." Very good, this is the beginning of demarcation. Know what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do. Very high emotional intelligence. No wonder he is the most popular brother of the Charlotte family. Abel nodded slightly, then looked moved, "It seems that our warriors have decided the winner. Let''s go over and see who is the final winner." Under the leadership of Abel, their group returned to the cell area. At this time, the prisoners who were released had already fallen to the ground, not knowing their life and death. In the end, there were only three prisoners who could stand. The most eye-catching one is the San Juan Wolf, nicknamed "Huge Warship" who needs to look up! 180 meters tall! He is as fat as a ball. I don¡¯t know how this guy was so huge that he was imprisoned on the sixth floor. When I came down, the entrance would definitely not be able to hold such a big one. And Abel also has another question, that is, how much food should I prepare to feed this guy so fat when I push the city? All the funds allocated by the world government are used here, right! In this sixth level, the most false strongest man: Douglas Barrett. The real strongest man: San Juan Wolf! In such a limited space, everyone is wearing shackles and cannot use the ability of the Demon Fruit, it is impossible for anyone to be a rival to San Juan Wolf. With a slap, you can directly slap into meat paste. In addition, this guy is simple-minded and easy to control, and is a very suitable candidate to take it out. Abel was very satisfied with this and then looked at the other two. Chapter 1251 At this time, Xiliu''s surprised voice sounded just right: "You are...Bondi Valdo? Aren''t you being frozen into a state of fake death?" "That''s more, thank you for opening the prison cells of all the prisoners and letting them kill each other. As a result, the hot blood just poured on my body and woke me up." A burly man with a W-shaped beard and a scar on his left eye said loudly. Obviously, during the battle just now, he had roughly figured out the situation. "If you want me to be loyal to you, it''s okay, but you''ll make it in advance. After you go out, I must avenge the Navy and the World Government!" "If you are afraid of being implicated, let me go now, and I owe you a life." Although Bondy Waldo is titled "World Destroyer" and is still imprisoned in this sixth floor, he is actually not a bad person. His brother is weak and sick, so his dream is to travel around the world with his brother and protect his brother''s safety. The two brothers pursue freedom at sea, witnessed various islands and countries on the sea, and embarked on an adventure that surrounded the world. As a result, he became a pirate after encountering a shipwreck. Later, he was surrounded and suppressed by the navy because he was forced to attack the ships of the world nobles. He was plotted against by members of the CP department of the world government, causing the crew on the ship to betray him. In the end, he was arrested and detained in the Propelling City. And his brother also unfortunately died in that battle. This also led to Bondi Valdo hating the Navy, the World Government and the Celestial Dragons. Bondy Valdo thought this could scare the other party away. After all, if you dare to attack and prosecute the city and come to rob the prison, it does not mean that you dare to confront the Navy headquarters and the world government head-on. But I never thought that after hearing this, the group of people laughed. "Do you know who is standing in front of you?" "This lord is the strongest sea emperor in the world now and the future One Piece." "Dare to openly offer a reward for wanted naval generals, world government officials, and the world''s number one person who is the Tianlong people!" "Scared? Stop teasing! After you go out, you can ask carefully about who the person you should be afraid of is." "Friends, it''s a whole new era." Caesar Coolang began to blow someone''s rainbow fart with an extremely high-profile voice. Bondy Valdo was stunned when he heard this, and seemed very shocked. Unexpectedly, the outside world has changed so much in the years he was detained in Propulsion City! But it''s good, so no one will affect anyone. "I hope you didn''t lie to me." "After going out, just ask for a little information, who will lie to you?" Caesar complained speechlessly. At present, both San Juan Wolf and Bondi Valdo are quite satisfied with Abel. But the last person... actually made Xiliu, who often made fun of torture and killing prisoners, show a solemn expression on her face. He has a tall and thin figure, with white hair braided into two braids hanging on his shoulders, his eyebrows are red, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised and an evil smile is hung. "A bad old man?" Caesar opened his eyes wide, and was very surprised. He couldn''t figure out how such a weak old man survived the cruel prisoners. Chapter 910 Red Earl "''Red Earl'' Baloric Ryderfield is worthy of being the one who is on par with One Piece Roger and Whitebeard just for one person." "It''s incredible that I can still laugh to the end even after being detained here for so many years." Xiliu told the other party''s origin in amazement. I still remember when he first joined the city, the "Red Earl" Barloric Ryderfield, one of the top priority that his predecessors told him to pay great attention. It was from that time that he cared about the legendary pirates imprisoned on the sixth level. Although many people outside have forgotten their existence, as the guardian, he still remembers it fresh. Abel thought to himself, "Take this guy Xiliu with me, I''m really taking it right." Otherwise, he would have really caught him blindly. However, after Xiliu''s insight, he remembered who this guy was. In the original work, after taking the opportunity to escape from jail, this guy actually found the bat fruit, phantom beast species, and vampire form in order to restore his aging body! Then rely on blood sucking to obtain other people''s lifespan, so that you can change yourself back to your youth, and even your ability can be restored to your youth. Very awesome! But for Abel, this devil fruit is not very useful. Although so far, he has not eaten the third devil fruit. In fact, he was hesitating too. As of now, the most powerful animal-type phantom beast species in his hand is Kaido''s Azure Dragon Fruit. Eat it and he can transform from a frost dragon in the West into an oriental dragon. In addition, BIGMOM''s soul fruit is also very powerful. In addition, there are some other demonic fruits that make it difficult for him to make a decision. After all, there is only one last chance left, so you have to choose carefully. "Three quotas, three people. Then now I will take you out of here and give you strength and freedom." "Can you eat enough after you go with me?" Chapter 1252 San Juan Wolf lay down and couldn''t help asking. "sure." Abel gave a definite answer. He is now rich, and he is afraid that he can''t afford to raise a giant? It''s just a joke. After receiving this answer, the giants will never be slaves unless the San Juan evil wolf, who is in charge of food and accommodation, simply swears allegiance to Abel. Although it is stumbling in words, it is also recognized by [Precepts: Vows] and imprints it on the soul. Seeing this, Bondy Waldo hesitated for a moment and swore allegiance to Abel. Of course, it is mainly because he thinks this kind of thing doesn''t matter. If he finds that he has been cheated after he goes out, he will definitely leave. In the end, only Baloric Ledfield was left. In addition to the title of "Earl of Red", Baloric Ryderfield also has another title called "Lonely Red". It means that he hates forming alliances with others and takes the principle of implementing loneliness as his creed. How could such a person become someone else''s subordinate? "What would happen if you didn''t swear to be loyal to you?" "Either leave here with me or die here, you choose." Abel would not let such a person go out to make trouble, it would not be in his interest. Ryderfield nodded and said that he understood, "Yes, I swear to be loyal to you and obey your orders from now on." Abel glanced at this guy meaningfully, hoping that this guy had really changed his sexuality, rather than deliberately perfunctory him, otherwise... "Xiliu, untied their shackles and let''s leave here." Xiliu simply untied the three of them. Then the group left the sixth floor. But the entrance we originally came down must not be able to leave. "So how did you imprison this guy on this sixth floor?" "Uh, it was transported all the way through a freight elevator. If you want to take him out, you can only go here." "Lead the way." The group followed Xiliu to a wall made of sea tower stone, then quickly entered the password, opened it, revealing the huge elevator behind it. Think about it, if you push the city into prison, although it will torture the prisoners and use this method to atone for them to atone for their sins, the first thing you have to do is to ensure the survival of the prisoners. Where do so many prisoners come from every day¡¯s food and drink? There are so many prisoners and prisoners. When I saw this elevator for transporting goods, I understood everything. However, when San Juan Wolf stood up, Abel still heard the creaking sound of the freight elevator being overwhelmed. Fortunately, the freight elevator barely held on and did not disintegrate, causing everyone to quickly return to the ground level. "Boy, thank you for bringing me out. I will come back to find you in the future." Ryderfield, who saw the light of day again, had an evil smile on his face, and then disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. At this age, he could still burst out at such a fast speed, which immediately scared many people. But Abel seemed not in a hurry, but said to the front: "Balloric Ledfield, I order you to come back immediately, and you will be at your own risk." Ryderfield naturally heard it, but looked down on it. He has been alone all his life, how could he be the end of the day and be a thug for a junior? Roger is dead, so I won¡¯t say it. What would the Whitebeard of the Contemporary View of him? I can''t afford to lose this person! So even though he broke his promise, he was willing to do whatever he wanted. But this body is indeed too old. Is it so tired after just a super-high speed movement? I have to find a way to restore my youth... With a plop, Ryderfield, who was moving forward at high speed, suddenly fell to the ground uncontrollably. Only one step away from the entrance of the gate. When Abel and others arrived, everyone was shocked to find that the "Red Earl" had completely lost his breath. "Dead?!" How did he die? Everyone was thinking about this question, and then looked at the same person at the same time. "This is the price of breaking the oath." Abel''s expression was indifferent, and he was too lazy to look at this guy again. It¡¯s just an old gangster who doesn¡¯t speak trust, it¡¯s better to die. Look, Bondi Valdo, who also made swearing, had no good expressions. I thought the other party was a fool, but I didn¡¯t expect that the real fool was actually me. Katakuli and Smuji couldn''t help but be glad that they were not smart enough, otherwise they might be the ones who died now. Before leaving, Abel needs to do one more thing. That is to leave a word for the navy and the world government, and at the same time give them a chance to deal with themselves! Otherwise, Luo''s life would probably not be able to be saved. Abel used a knife to write and began to carve words on the wall. After seeing it, Hawkeye and others all showed an extremely strange look. Chapter 1253 Is it really okay to write this way? Chapter 911 New version of the top war When Deputy Director Hannibal woke up from a coma and struggled to contact the Shanghai Army headquarters, Abel and others had already left without a trace. Of course, he did not forget to take the signal shield away before leaving, which made Hannibal, who had tried his best, successfully contact the Shanghai Army Headquarters. After hearing the news that Abel brought the cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild to rob the prison, he was also anxious. Directly send the fastest Kizaru and the new general "Tenghu" Yixiao to lead the team to support. Although I already knew that I had rushed over at this time, I must have run away long ago. But what if there is no, if you are ambushed again and attack the support, the loss will be even greater. It is safe enough to dispatch two naval generals. Not long after, bad news came one after another. All 8 warships were destroyed and people were killed, and none of them were spared! Promoting the city director Magellan disappeared, not knowing his life or death. The guard Chang Xiliu rebelled and took the initiative to join the Dragon Hunting Guild. In the sixth floor underground, in infinite hell, a large number of prisoners were killed or killed, and even legendary pirates like Douglas Barrett and Barloric Ryderfield were killed. According to the confession of the awakened prisoner, the Four Emperors Abel released the "fisher hero" Fisher Tiger. Charlotte Katakuli and Charlotte Smugi, who took away the former BIGMOM Pirates. Then the other prisoners were released and they were allowed to fight, and in the end there were only three people who could stand still. The "giant warship" San Juan Wolf, the "world destroyer" Bondi Valdo, and the "Red Earl" Baloric Ledfield. All three of them swore allegiance to the Four Emperors Abel. In some way, for some reason, "Red Earl" Baloric Ledfield died directly at the entrance to advance to the city. Reminding this guy''s solo personality, some people speculate that there must be a conflict between the two sides, so that he was killed. In addition, all the Charlotte family members who were detained in Propulsion City were rescued. It makes people wonder why the Four Emperors Abel did this? Do you really believe in the surrender of Charlotte Katakuli and Charlotte Smugi, or do you want to use these people as hostage chips to threaten the brother and sister to submit? Both are possible. This means that the strength of the Dragon Hunting Guild is expanding. In addition, Kizaru and Fujito also learned a very important news from the sixth-level prisoner. That is, the Four Emperors Abel brought people to rob the prison, and the target was Trafalgar Rod, who was deliberately used by their navy to promote it some time ago! If it weren''t for the Five Old Stars'' privately taking the person away two days ago, maybe they would have really succeeded. Combined with the idea of "not caring", the attitude of not responding at all was all deliberately pretended. In fact, I was looking for opportunities in the dark, hoping that God would rescue people without knowing it. It''s so cunning! Unfortunately, the Warring States and others thought the fishing plan had failed, but they didn''t expect that even the bait was almost swallowed by the shark that attracted it. Combined with the lines of words left on the walls outside the city, the whole thing is clear. [Submit Rod within 7 days, otherwise I will take people to the Red Clay Continent - Gustavers Abel] A bang! Looking at the information coming from the Navy, the Five Old Stars... No, this time the Four Old Stars once again angrily broke the table in front of them. Since it involved an important figure Trafalgar Rod, the Warring States Period did not hesitate at all and directly blamed the world government. The meaning is very simple: you decide what to do. Anyway, you took the people away. And they all threatened to build the Red Clay Continent. Who should be anxious? "Lawless, this person is simply lawless!" "Who did he think he was, and he dared to threaten to come to the Red Clay Continent? Let him come! This time he will be buried completely!" "Okay, what''s the use of quarreling here? In short, you must never put the battlefield on the Red Clay Continent. If Lord Im is disturbed, who can bear this responsibility?" "You are right. Lord Im must not be disturbed. And once this place is turned into a battlefield, there will definitely be Tianlong people involved. The death of any Tianlong people is our huge loss." "Then what do you think should be done? Do you have to continue to endure it? The prestige of the Tianlong people cannot be damaged anymore!" "Don''t Abel want that Trafalgar Rod. I suggest that I hand him over to the Navy, and then issue a public execution declaration to the outside world, put the battlefield on Marinvando, and force Abel to go over and fall into the trap!" "But Saint Rozwade will not agree. Now nearly half of the Tianlong family support giving the person with the ability of the surgical fruit to him. I don''t know how much the price this Saint Rozwade has paid to convince so many people. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have brought Trafalgar Ro back from Propulsion City in secret." "It''s time for the next meeting to be held. Will the Holy Holy Holy Messenger of Rozwad be willing to make trouble at this critical moment?" "Please, that guy in the Warring States Period has given us a difficult problem." The four old stars couldn''t help but frown. "Things are prioritized. If Trafalgar Rowe performs an ageless operation, he will die. There is no way to lure that guy Abel into the bait." "It makes sense. I support giving Trafalgar Rod to the Warring States Period first. At worst, in the name of the four of us, we can ensure the safety of the lives of those who have the ability to perform surgery fruits." "As soon as the Four Emperors Abel appears, they will arrange for someone to bring Trafalgar Rod back." "Even Saint Rozwade can''t say anything now." "agree." "At this point, this is all we can do." Macas Maz Saint: "I will go to Saint Rozvad to explain the situation." Chapter 1254 Topman Vaucioli Saint: "I contact the Warring States immediately." Izambalon V. Nasshoulang Saint: "I personally sent someone to Marinvando." Shepard 10. Pitt St.: "I...I''ll go back with a table." ¡­ On the other side, in the Navy headquarters, Marinfando. The Navy Marshal Warring States Period finally waited for the call from the Four Old Stars and got the results he wanted. Although the ability of surgical fruit is important, the most urgent task at the moment is to eliminate the Four Emperors Abel and disintegrate the Dragon Hunting Guild. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos sooner or later! Or, there are signs of chaos now. When it comes to the Tianlong people, everyone is afraid. Even if I hate it so much that I want to eat the dragon man raw, I dare not show it. But what about the present? Two people of the Tianlong alone died! Moreover, the dignified world nobles were actually wanted by a group of ants. It''s simply the biggest humiliation! If this sign is not suppressed, then the celestial dragon will no longer be a god, but a joke in the future. So this time you can only succeed, not fail! The Warring States Period looked solemnly and put down the phone bug. Chapter 912 Beautification The Navy wanted to conceal the situation of advancing the city''s attack. After all, it was just a few days after the glory, and it regained the trust of the people. As a result, the deep-sea prison, which was claimed to be "copper walls and iron walls", was captured by Abel and took away so many prisoners. The Navy''s face was naturally dull. The trust you just got may die directly. But the navy''s wishful thinking was made, so naturally Abel could not let them go. With Morgamnes here, it is equivalent to having his own mouthpiece, and he is not afraid of the navy''s trouble. Within two days, the freshly released newspaper flew around the world with the news birds. This caused an uproar among the people! Propelling the city... was actually broken? ! It''s simply incredible. Sure enough, he is worthy of being the Four Emperors Abel, and he is a big deal when he takes action. Speaking of Kidd, although Kira and Bellamy seemed to have only been following the crowd once and did nothing, they were actually responsible for taking photos. So after coming back, he brought a lot of material to Morguns, which made this guy very excited. People in the world have only heard of Daming that advances the city, but they don¡¯t know why this deep-sea prison is terrible. There is no way, after all, it is too mysterious. Once caught, there are almost no one who can come out alive. The only exception before was Skid Ski! But what is the character of the ¡®Golden Lion¡¯ Ski? That was the "Flying Pirate", a legendary pirate who was as famous as One Piece, Gol D. Roger and "Whitebeest" Edward Newgate in the past. But even though the "Golden Lion" Shiki successfully escaped from prison, he disappeared and never appeared in people''s sight. So much so many people have forgotten this person now. Just like the "Red Earl" Baloric Ledfield, whose traces of existence were erased by the Navy. So when Morgains published a large number of high-definition and uncensored photos that pushed the city into the newspaper, the people immediately became excited! "So the legendary deep-sea prison looks like this!" "See, the newspaper said that the places where prisoners were imprisoned in the city were divided into six floors. Because they were all located below the sea, they were called the Deep Sea Prison." "Is that the point? Isn''t the point that each level is named after a different hell, and it is all cruel means to torture prisoners!" "I also saw it. I was cut by a knife, bitten by a beast, burned by fire, frozen, and hunger. It was not a place for people to stay." "Hey~ It''s so cruel. Are prisoners not humans? Why should they be treated like this?" "Tao! The people who are imprisoned there are all vicious criminals. They are also considered humans? Things that are worse than beasts should be tortured like this!" "If you say it well, you have to let them live in **** and atone for their sins." "Hey, hey, you''ve gotten off the topic. Isn''t the problem now that the Deep Sea Prison was broken by the Four Emperors Abel and took away many prisoners?" "Haha, you definitely didn''t see the end. The newspaper said that after the Four Emperors Albert arrived at the sixth floor underground, the first one to release was Fisher Tiger!" "I''ll go, Fisher Tiger?! This is the real hero in my heart! That''s great!" When most of them heard that Fisher Tiger was rescued from the propelling city, they were very happy. Only a small number of people disagree with each other, and a very small number of racists or guys who hate fishmen showed a look of boredom on their faces. If Abel released a group of extremely cruel murderers, then no matter what the image he had established before, his reputation would collapse in an instant. This is another reason why he must put this matter in the newspaper. If we could not be misunderstood and not be splashed with dirty water, who would not be unwilling to do so? "Not only that, do you still remember the BIGMOM Pirates?" Chapter 1255 Some people who didn''t buy newspapers nodded. "Some time ago, weren''t the remnants of the BIGMOM Pirates arrested by the Navy. Among them, Charlotte Katakuli, who had a bounty of 1 billion Berry and Charlotte Smugi, who had a bounty of 700 million Berry, were both detained in the sixth-level prison." "According to common sense, the BIGMOM Pirates and the Four Emperors Abel must be a life-and-death hostile relationship. I suddenly saw the enemy. Even if I didn''t take the opportunity to take advantage of the situation and eliminate them, I would definitely not pay attention to them, right?" Everyone nodded again. "But the Four Emperors Albert did not do this. He was moved by the attitude of Katakuli and Smuji to save his family. He actually repaid the two of them with kindness, and also gave them the keys to the prison above to save people." "What do you think of the result?" "Stop stretching, hurry up and say, what''s going on later? Is it a fight between the two sides?" "Mad, is this newspaper so exciting? I can''t wait anymore. I''ll buy one myself and read it slowly." Seeing that these people were so impatient, the old man who was so enchanting quickly continued to say, "Katakul and Smuji are also people who know how to be grateful. After saving the monks, they did not leave like this, but came back. In order to repay the kindness of the Four Emperors, Lord Albert, the two of them immediately fell to the ground and swear to be loyal!" "Look, what is the aura of domineering power? The children of the enemy were impressed by the Four Emperors Albert''s actions of ignoring past grudges. They were willing to let go of their hatred and serve all their lives. What a touching story!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Abel originally had a large female fan club around the world. There is no way, who made him look so good. He has strength and status, and holds press conferences from time to time to show off. Let me ask, which woman doesn¡¯t love such a perfect man? In the original work, even a "sissy" like Cavendish can get the nickname "Pirate Prince" and "White Horse". There are a lot of fans. Can Abel, who is far better than this guy, be able to do even worse? It doesn''t exist! These women immediately served as a tap water for Abel and promoted it in various ways. After a good prison robbery, it became the Four Emperors Abel for no reason. When the tiger''s body was shaken, the prisoners on the sixth level all bowed their heads and bowed. But the Four Emperors Abel didn''t want anything garbage. After executing some of the vicious prisoners, he left with the carefully selected "elites". And they are all included in the Dragon Hunting Guild, and these prisoners will not be allowed to go around. So what the people are worried about will not happen at all. This wave of whitewashing has really opened the eyes of the Navy and the world government. Can public opinion propaganda be fun like this? Learning is aborted, learning is aborted. But don''t worry, the navy''s counterattack method will come soon. Chapter 913 Public Execution Announcement The Navy issued only one announcement again, that is, the public execution of Trafalgar Roh 5 days later. The reason was that the attack on the Tianlong people was sentenced to death after the trial. Public execution is to serve as a warning to others. ? ? ? A large number of people were full of question marks. Let¡¯s not talk about who Trafalgar Rod is, isn¡¯t it too late to stir-fry this cold rice? When the Tianlong Man was killed, you didn¡¯t directly push the murderer to be executed, but this hot topic passed and suddenly you were going to cause trouble again. What is this for? I¡¯m afraid that everyone will forget the murder of the Tianlong people? Your Navy knows how to hype! Furthermore, who is this Trafalgar Rowe? There were rumors before that he was the good brother of the Four Emperors Abel, and what kind of life''s opponent. As a result, they didn''t care at all, and they didn''t even respond. The Navy, who was promoting the news in this regard, looked like a clown. Is it as for a pirate with a bounty of only over 100 million to be so publicly executed? The location is also located in the Navy headquarters. Could it be that this guy named Luo really has a huge background? Many people can''t figure it out. It is thought that the Navy made a fool of itself. The purpose is to shift the people''s attention from the broken city to other places. It¡¯s just that the topic of choosing to divert attention is a bit boring and the people are not interested. However, the people did not take it seriously, and Marinfando, the Navy headquarters, was busier than usual. In order to deal with the upcoming war, the Warring States period gathered almost all the elite naval forces. Others don¡¯t know, but can the Navy¡¯s senior officials still not know. This Luo is the fuse! In order to save people, the Four Emperors Abel will definitely come. And this is also their best opportunity to stay in Marinfando, wait for his work, and occupy the right time, place, and people, just to capture Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him. Even if you can''t keep everyone, you will at least kill the Four Emperors Abel. Without this backbone, the Dragon Hunting Guild is completely a mess of sand, and it is not worth fearing. To this end, the Marshal''s Warring States Period even issued a military order to the four old stars, which would definitely ensure the personal safety of Trafalgar Rod. After attracting the Four Emperors Abel, he will immediately find an opportunity to protect people. If someone is robbed or died, then wait for the final settlement later. At least, the Navy Marshal of the Warring States Period can step down by himself. Chapter 1256 After all, that is a chance to give a person eternal life. It is already a miracle that those celestial dragons can agree to borrow people as bait. Therefore, the Warring States Period seized all the time to make arrangements, and at the same time held meetings with the General Staff day and night, and improved the day''s combat plan over and over again. Any omissions are found, they will be rectified immediately, and strive to be flawless. At the same time, the world government also agreed to share intelligence with the Navy and monitor the movements of the Dragon Hunting Guild at all times. Once there is any action, the Warring States Period will immediately know. Why set the time so tight? First, I was worried that the Four Emperors Abel would really put on the Red Clay Continent and stay in the line of propelling the city, it would be impossible not to care if people were concerned. The second is that the Warring States Period wanted to take the initiative. If the time is too long, although the Navy can prepare well, the Four Emperors Abel can also prepare well. So it¡¯s better to catch the other party off guard! What can I do in 5 days? If you have to endure it, you will be rushing to the road. However, the Navy can prepare step by step and arrange troops. These are all advantages! It¡¯s just strange that through the information sent by the world government, the performance of the Dragon Hunting Guild seemed to be a bit... plain. "Plain?" "It means eating and drinking, and there is no sign of the tension and seriousness before the war. And it seems that there is no intention to come to Marinfando to save people." The Warring States Period frowned and thought about the purpose of the other party doing this. In the end, they were numbing them in a mysterious way, but in fact they were secretly experiencing Chen Cang. Or do you really don¡¯t care? "Is the information left by the other party deliberately pushing the city misleading us? It makes us think that Luo is very important to him, but in fact he wants to see the navy make a fool of himself and see how we end up?" "No, no. This reason doesn''t make sense. He who came from the Don Quixote family should be very clear about the importance of the ability to perform surgery fruits. If the Tianlong people are unwilling to take this risk, wouldn''t it be all true?" "And even if the navy staged a farce with a slash, the impact was not as great as imagined, and the fundamental strength would not be damaged at all." "I went around a big circle just to see the navy''s jokes, but it really didn''t look like that person''s personality." "Then after all the impossible is eliminated, there is only one answer left. The other party is numbing us and trying to launch a sudden attack!" A wise gaze flashed in the Warring States Period, and then he took out the combat plan and began to make modifications. ¡­ At the same time, when the Navy and the World Government are both focusing on Marinfando. Abel is secretly meeting Stucci. "Do you remember what you promised me?" "Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Abel''s heart moved, but on the surface it was still very calm. "It''s not that I promised you, but a deal. Tell me, who do you want me to help you save? To be honest, it''s just like that, it''s not worthy of the name. It doesn''t matter if you go there again." "No, I hope the person you helped me save is not pushing into the city, but... Eigheard." "Eigheard? Where is that?" "Eigheard is in the New World, a small island affiliated to the world government. And the person I want to save is on this island." "It turns out that it involves the world government. No wonder you, the spy queen who comes from the CP department, can only ask me to do it. In combination, I took advantage of my incompatible relationship with the world government. If it were someone else, even if you had this strength, I would probably not dare to help you." Stuphi nodded, "Yes, this is also the reason why I must reach an agreement with you at the beginning." "Because of the fact that the elite naval forces are gathered at Marinfando, the world government is also paying close attention to it and supporting many CP agents. So the security forces on Eighede Island are at the weakest time, and the world government will never expect you to capture Eighede Island at this time." Abel nodded frequently when he heard it, "Even if you said it right, you still forgot one thing. That is, you have not told me the truth until now." "Then Ms. Stussi, who is the person you are trying to save?" "The person who can make the world government pay so much attention and need my personal actions to rescue him can''t be an unknown little person." Chapter 914: Baiga Punk is coming to the bowl! Abel''s attitude is very clear, no one should regard anyone as a fool! Since the beginning, Stutci has been deliberately avoiding this topic, just not mentioning the name of the rescued person. This is not the beginning of a good cooperation. Even though Abel had guessed who this person was, he still wanted to hear the other party say it in person. This will make it easier for him to start the price. After all, the content of the transaction was clearly stated. If the rescue was too difficult, the reward he was bestowed on would have doubled. Stucci also knew that Abel was not easy to fool. After saying this, she could only sigh in her heart and said, "Okay, you''re right. Eigheard Island is not just affiliated with the world government, but it is also the location of the Berga Punk Institute and is known as the [future in 500 years]." "And the person I need you to rescue is the man who is called the ''man with the world''s number one brain'' Bergaponk." Stussi thought the other party would be surprised to hear the name, but in fact Abel was indifferent. This also made Stutci find that he underestimated the other party''s scheming. "It turns out it was him. With the world government''s emphasis on Bergaponk, no wonder you never dared to say this name. Are you afraid that I would not dare to go, or do you think I would speak up and ask for a price you can''t afford to make you give up?" Abel''s words made Stucci look complicated, "It used to be... probably all. But at this moment, I believe there is absolutely nothing in this world that you dare not do, it depends on whether I can pay for the chips." "Very good, you really understand me more and more." Abel smiled softly, "Before the price increase, I was personally curious about two questions. Didn''t Baiga Punk stay well in the world government? Why do people need to be rescued? And what is your relationship with Baiga Punk?" "Don''t worry, it''s okay not to answer these two questions. But when curiosity is satisfied, my mood will get better. If I feel good, I won''t make any excessive demands. Well, this is definitely not a threat, you have to believe me." Chapter 1257 Stucci''s face suddenly turned dark. Isn''t this a threat? These two words are about to be engraved on her face. Stucci hesitated for a moment, thinking that it would be a good showdown at this time. So she simply said, "I was originally Dr. Baiga Ponk. But after receiving the instructions, I have been hiding my identity for many years and lurking in the CP department. Then, because of the mission of the world government, I have the identity of Queen of Happy Street." What a Russian doll! As for the fact that he is a clone, Stucci had no intention of mentioning it. After all, it is not a glorious thing. As an individual with emotions, who would hope that he is just a copy of others? After seeing Abel accepting her statement, Stussi continued: "Originally, Dr. Baigaponk was doing his own research with the support of the world government, and he also made many inventions during this period, which benefited the world government infinitely." "But since 13 years ago, Dr. Baigaponk went to O''Hara, which had become ruins, to pay tribute to Dr. Crocodile. He found a huge amount of documents covered with documents at the bottom of the central lake in the island and the giants who were transferring historical documents, Dr. Baigaponk has been in danger." "Dr. Baigaponk used his brain to record all the information left by O''Hara, including the part of the historical article that was interpreted." "Then I took advantage of my spare time to start secretly studying them. Try to find out the truth about the blank history." "And this is a taboo that is not allowed by the world government!" "Although Dr. Baigaponk has always been well hidden, it seems that some clues have been exposed, which has aroused the suspicion of the world government." "It''s just that because there is no definite evidence, and a very important study has come to an end, we still need to use the wisdom of a doctor to study, so we have not taken action." "The doctor who sensed the danger was not around him who could be trusted. In desperation, he could only find a way to secretly inform me of the situation and try to find this glimmer of life." "You will know everything that comes next. Now the doctor''s research is about to end soon, and the doctor is not sure whether the world government will attack him, so time is very tight and we can''t delay it." In order to gain Abel''s trust, Stucci really trayed everything. Abel began to ponder, and he didn''t expect that there were so many inside stories hidden in it. The world''s strongest genius scientist does not study inventions and creations well, and must learn from others to do archaeology, and try to restore the blank historical truth. Isn¡¯t this a complete meal and I feel that I can do anything? If you make other mistakes, the importance of Bergaponk is enough to make the world government turn a blind eye, pretend not to see it, and then continue to squeeze the surplus value of this guy. But unfortunately, that part of the blank historical truth is a taboo among taboos, a reverse scale that the world government does not want people to know in any case! There is undoubtedly a huge secret or scandal involved. So whoever touches will die! O''Hara, who was destroyed by the Demon Slaying Order, is the lesson of the past. Even the only survivor, Robin, was hacked into the Demon Son by the World Government, and was wanted for a reward and wanted to eliminate the roots. Although Bergaponk is very important, it is still not important without this taboo. If Bergaponk had not arranged Stussi as a backup plan early, he might not know how he died one day. After understanding all the causes and consequences, Abel was not prepared to make things difficult for the other party. "I can go and help you rescue Baiga Punk, but the extra reward is to let Dr. Baiga Punk work for me for 10 years." "During these 10 years, I will provide him with sufficient research funds, and it will not limit the direction of his research. I will only look at the results." "In 10 years, if he is willing to stay with me, I will naturally welcome you. If I feel uncomfortable staying with me and want to leave, I will never stop me." "Don''t make a decision first. You can have a good time with Dr. Baiga Punk for this matter, after all, it''s about his personal freedom." "Since you can show up here today to talk to me about this matter, it proves that you must have a way to contact the other party in secret." "Also, you can tell the doctor. Those colleagues who have worked with him at [MADS], Caesar Courang, Vincemok Gazhi, Quinn, are all here with me, and they live a good life." "And O''Hara''s only survivor, Nicole Robin, is also my secretary, and my woman." Abel made clear the conditions, but he didn''t believe that Bergaponic would not come from the bowl! Chapter 915 Pacifist PX-1 In New World, Eigheard Island has a secret research institute that is ahead of the world''s technological level. Because that is the research institute of the world''s greatest scientist, Bega Punk. But few people in the outside world know about it. And a very few people who know it will jokingly call it "Future Island". It means to regard there as [the future in 500 years]. Exaggerated? Not an exaggeration at all. Just look at the scientific research results produced by Baiga Punk over the years to know why this man is called "the man with the world''s number one brain." It just touched the taboos of the world government, and even Bergaponk would be liquidated. Or rather, it is precisely because he is Bergaponk that the world government will never allow him to survive. The blank historical truth must never be restored to this era. On this day, Baiga Punk was working in the institute. The research and development of pacifists has come to an end. Although the process was a bit tortuous and the original bear was missing, with the addition of the original bear, Baigaponk finally successfully completed the manufacturing of the Pacifist First Machine with amazing wisdom and improvement of the giant blood factor. He named it PX-1. The pacifist PX-1 is 7 meters tall, tall, majestic and powerful, with a square face that is not angry and powerful. Just looking at it gives people a great sense of oppression. Its interior is made of mechanical transformations and is assembled from a large number of precision parts. But nothing can be seen from the appearance, because all skins, Baiga Punk adopts the most advanced artificial bionic technology. Chapter 1258 Not only that, the pacifist PX-1 has very strong defense and strength. For it, ordinary attacks are completely tickling. And with one punch, it can blow the head of an ordinary person. In addition, it can also emit an amazingly powerful laser beam through the laser emitter in the mouth! Inspired by Kizaru. The cost of such a war weapon is equivalent to a naval warship that can sail in a windless belt. At this time, Baiga Punk was paying attention to the performance of the pacifist PX-1. Next to it, a watermelon-headed young man who looked like Kintaro and wore a bellyband was constantly protecting the safety of Baigaponk. This person''s name is... Zhan Taowan. It was the child who was saved by Kizaru and Baiga Punk. Later, he was adopted by Baiga Ponk. In a flash, Zhan Taomaru was already 25 years old. Stussi once said that there was no one around Baiga Punk who could trust, which was actually a lie. Zhan Taowan is the exception. But this child seems to be a little unclear and claims to be the [the world''s first man with a tight voice], but in fact he is a natural fool. He often answers whatever others ask. The secret was leaked unknowingly. So it is difficult for Baiga Punk to use Zhan Tao Wan to do anything. Especially such a dangerous thing. Once exposed, I will definitely die, and it will also affect Zhan Taowan. Zhan Taowan is a simple person. Baiga Ponk didn''t want to involve it in these troubles. In this way, when he leaves, Zhan Taomaru can continue to stay in the world government. Yes, Baiga Punk is ready to leave. After using secret contact methods, Stussi finally reached a consensus with Baiga Punk. Baigaponk agreed to Abel''s conditions. After all, for him, it was nothing more than changing the environment to continue to complete his scientific research plan. The Four Emperors Abel is indeed a good place to go, and can also provide him with sufficient funds. There is no money, but I can¡¯t do scientific research. In addition, he also wanted to meet O''Hara''s "orphan" Nicole Robin. It just so happened that Nicole Robin was also in the Dragon Hunting Guild, and it seemed that the woman of the Four Emperors Abel was still there, and they all rushed together. Boom! Through the glass, the pacifist PX-1 opened his mouth, and a laser light directly blasted through the steel plate, and then exploded the stone pestle behind it. Seeing this, the world government officials who came to inspect the acceptance nodded with satisfaction. This power can indeed be called a pacifist on the battlefield. And the appearance is powerful enough! It is this cost that makes people suck. Building a pacifist is enough to build a warship with the highest specifications. Besides, this pacifist has not yet been tested in actual combat, and I don¡¯t know how powerful it can be exerted. If you spend such a big price and finally find that it is a useless person and your performance is not satisfactory, you will lose a lot. Baiga Punk''s invention ability is indeed very strong, but not every one can come in handy. Among them, there are many unsavory inventions. This is something that no one can avoid. "Ahem...that, Dr. Baigaponk, can the cost of this pacifist be reduced again?" The world government official who spoke was nothing but Spandain, the former secret secret agent directly under the World Government. At the same time, he was also the one who launched the Demon Slaying Order to destroy O''Hara with his own hands. After handing over CP9 to his son Spandam, Spandam made his way to the top because he relied on the money he had made in the past few years. This time he was sent here to accept pacifists, which always made people feel that the world government had bad intentions. Is it a test? Or a threat? Or is it a silent warning? Everyone is adults, so I won¡¯t believe it¡¯s just a coincidence. Baigaponk''s appearance looks a bit like Einstein before Abel traveled through time. His cheeks were flushed, his hair was gray, and his head was covered with an apple branch. His huge tongue was exposed from his mouth to his abdomen, and his slender legs were long. She wore a white study coat with "SSG" printed on her back and a floral shirt, and sunglasses. He answered: "This cost is already the limit of my repeated reductions. If I cut corners, it will affect the quality of the pacifists." "If you need the kind of war robot that breaks with just one touch, I can pull out a production line and make it for you." Spanda choked after smashing his mouth twice. What he represents now is the world government. What does the world government want that kind of garbage robot? Sweep the floor? Forget it, it¡¯s expensive, it¡¯s not his money anyway. Spanda simply ignored this topic and asked, "When can pacifists conduct mass production? How long will it take to build one?" "After the complete test is done, you can start production when you are sure there is no problem." Chapter 1259 "But if it is manufactured in large quantities, more funds are required. The initial manufacturing may be slower, and one can be manufactured in about a month. After the production assembly line is completed, it will only take one week." Baiga Ponk said a few casually and fooled Spandain, the layman. Chapter 916: It¡¯s a big mess! "A month...it''s too late. But it would be fine if it could be reduced to one pacifist in the future." Spandain savored it for a moment and nodded barely. It¡¯s not that he is easy to fool, nor is it that he is stupid. But this kind of thing, what Baiga Ponk says is what he says. No one knows how long it will take. This is also the opportunity for Bergaponk to win Stussi to rescue him. Even if you want to kill the donkey, you have to wait for him to create the pacifist production line. Otherwise, even if the world government obtains all the design drawings and experimental data, how long will it take to create pacifists? One month or two months? Half a year or a year? Can they wait? Obviously I can''t afford to wait! Then the watch on Baiga Punk''s hand suddenly rang out music. After turning it off, he said to the few figures that were busy with each other: "Today''s work is over, it''s time to go and synchronize memory." "knew." "Huh~ Another busy day." "I want to tell you that since you have chosen to create clones to share the pressure of scientific research, why not just create more?" "We all have the same memories, so don''t ask such boring questions again." "Strictly speaking, although our memories are synchronized every day, everyone''s personality is completely different, and personality differences will lead to changes in their thinking patterns..." "Okay OK, please stop your long talk. I just want to have a big meal now and then have a good sleep." 6 people, 6 different personalities. They are the six clones created by Baiga Ponk to carry out more scientific research projects. They are: Sakyamuni, who represents "integrity", Lilith, who represents "evil", Edison, who represents "thinking", Pythagoras, who represents "wisdom", Atlas, who represents "crazy", and York, who represents "desire"! Integrity, evil, thought, wisdom, violence and desire also represent the six sides of Bergaponk. Do you still remember the head cover like an apple branch inserted in Baiga Punk''s head? That is the antenna that sends radio waves! Used to connect with your brain. In other words, his brain was stored in other places. Why? This starts with the Superman-Brain Fruit that Baiga Punk ate. Although this brain fruit gives Baiga Punk an infinite brain capacity and can store unlimited information, it is like a hard disk with unlimited memory. But as more and more data is absorbed and stored, his brain has become bigger and bigger. Baiga Ponk''s innate genius mind and infinite in-brain database make his brain the largest brain in the world. Before it wasn''t that serious, he could still move with a huge head. But when his head was at its highest point, he had almost caught up with the height of the giants, he had no choice. He can only use his scientific research technology to separate the human brain, and then put the separated brain into a pre-built brain warehouse. This brain warehouse is located inside the eggshell above Eigheard Island, called "PUNKRECORDS". Baiga Punk shares the same brain with his six clones, and their daily experiences and knowledge will be synchronized once through the "Punk Record". So apart from the different personalities, it can be said that all these seven people are Baiga Punk himself, and there is nothing wrong with it. After all, they all have the same memories. But then again. Even if you have the same memory, if personality differences cause a change in your thinking style, can you regard them as different individuals? This issue is somewhat philosophical, so I won¡¯t discuss it for now. Just as all the clones were synchronizing their memories, a super giant warship was quickly approaching Eigheld. And this super giant warship has a very thunderous name, called the Nightmare Warship! "President, where are we going this time?" As the saying goes, one''s mistakes lead to wisdom. This time, Kalifa did not draw any conclusions rashly, but just secretly reported that the Dragon Hunting Guild had dispatched the nightmare warship. After all, she really doesn''t know where the destination is. To avoid making the last misunderstanding, it will cause chaos everywhere. She was scolded badly. So this time she wanted to confirm the information. But Abel was like he was fighting against her, making people drive a nightmare warship and draw a circle in the new world. This kind of purposeless wandering numbs Carlyfa. No matter how hard it looks, it doesn''t look like it''s going to attack the Red Clay Continent or Marinfando. She doesn''t care about the rest. Chapter 1260 In the new world, Abel will fight whoever he wants. Unless he starts a war with the Four Emperors, she doesn''t want to worry about it. It is impossible for her to know about Egg Heard at her level. No one could have thought that Abel would suddenly attack here. Plus the smoke bombs released before... So this creates a blind spot that no one can find. Until Eigheard Island appeared directly in front of the nightmare warship, Kalifa did not realize that it was the target of the trip. Abel smiled, "Here, isn''t this already here?" Carlyfa was stunned, "There is..." "You will know when you arrive soon. This time I have prepared a big surprise for the world government, hahahaha." All of them have come to my sight, so Abel no longer hides it. Even if Kalifa reports the information at this time, it will be too late. Maybe the people on the island have already discovered them now. In fact, Abel guessed it well. The world government attaches so much importance to Baikal Punk, so it is naturally full of strict protection around Eighede Island. Moreover, there are various defensive measures developed by Baiga Ponk on the island. Otherwise, in places like New World, they would have been occupied long ago. At this time, an alarm had sounded on the island, and a large number of armed personnel immediately boarded the ship, preparing to intercept and persuade them to leave in advance. These ships seem ordinary, but they are actually warships, but they look different. This is also to cover up. A full 8 warships, a fully equipped fleet, attacked so quickly. And at the same time, he was still broadcasting a call, asking Abel and others who had entered the sea to leave quickly, otherwise they would open fire. First, demonstrate your strength, and then "pleasant advice". Two-pronged approach, if an ordinary person really has to think hard, he might be scared away. But Abel sneered, "Don''t worry about them, go forward at full speed, tell all the members to be ready for battle. Once they enter the fire range, fire directly and sink them all." "Okay, president." Kalifa responded quickly and trotted to convey the instructions. At this critical moment, she gave her a hundred courages, and she didn''t dare to falsely pass the imperial edict, but she felt extremely uneasy and felt like she was causing such a big mess! Chapter 917 Emergency Mission "The target has entered range, turn left and rudder 90 degrees... open fire!" Kakkakkakkakka... When the Nightmare Battleship came sideways, all the hidden gun windows opened, and black muzzles stretched out from the inside, aiming at the eight ships in front. When the World Government Agents responsible for protecting and surveillance of Baiga Punk saw this, their souls suddenly popped up! "Do not! All dodge!" But it''s too late. The 8 ships lined up in a row. Now that I want to hide, where can I hide? Flying into the sky? Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang¡­! Accompanied by the roaring artillery fire, countless shells were fired out, and then a parabola was formed, with precise firepower covering all areas of the ships ahead. Boom boom boom boom...! 5 fireballs exploded in an instant. Only three ships were left because they were on the edge of the bombing, and the CP agents on the ship tried their best to intercept them, cutting the shells in half with Lan''s feet, and blocking the shells with iron blocks, and then they escaped by luck. But many CP agents were also killed by shells. After all, most CP agents are only proficient in one or two of the six formulas. The geniuses who are all proficient like Rob Luci are actually a few, and they are the real elites in the CP department! "Breaking back! Open fire, start fire!" "Oh...oh, yes!" Although the remaining three people on the ship looked in shock, they still remembered their mission and hurriedly launched a counterattack. Before this, they had never encountered a warship with such fierce firepower. So at the beginning, I underestimated the enemy and was stunned. But now there are only 3 ships left, so what can I do if I fight back? Scattered shells flew over the sky, and before they could land on the nightmare warship, they were blown up one by one by the elites brought by Abel. It does not pose any threat at all. On the contrary, when the Nightmare Battleship adjusted its angle and aimed its dense muzzles at them, everyone''s face showed a look of despair. Then the next moment, they were flooded by shells all over the sky. The ship exploded into a spark and quickly sank into the sea. Escape? These people don¡¯t want to escape. But the consequences of escaping may be even more terrible. Chapter 1261 It would be better to die here directly, which is an explanation. "President, all the ships have sunk." "Well, go forward at full speed toward the island ahead. If you encounter any enemy on the way, you will kill them without asking for instructions, and don''t leave any one." "Yes, President." The nightmare warship that had redirected the direction immediately approached Eighede Island quickly. At this time, Spandain and others on the island were already panicked. "No, the island''s frigate has been killed by the enemy!" "Who is it? Does anyone know?" "That''s...that''s a nightmare warship! The president of the Dragon Hunting Guild, the battleship of the Four Emperors Abel!" A man recognized him tremblingly, and was frightened and trembled all over. "What?! Why is this happening!" "Seeking for help, yes, ask for help now..." Spandain heard that the Four Emperors Abel had called, and his soul was scared away. There was no place to care about the task, so he quickly took out the phone worm and sent an emergency contact. "Sir Nasshoulang, I am Spandain. I am on a confidential mission on Eighede Island, but just now, we were attacked by the Four Emperors Abel." The phone bug seemed to be silent because of this news, then suppressed her fear and anger and said, "What''s the situation now? Where is Baiga Punk? Have you been robbed?" "not yet¡­" The person on the phone bug seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. "But the enemy''s warship is about to dock and land. What should we do?" "What to do? It''s time, what do you think you will do! Even if I send someone to reinforce you now, it''s too late." When Spanda was heard, his heart was cold. I was afraid of being given up directly by the Five Elders. But what the other party said next made him rekindle hope for survival. "Spandain, I''ll give you a task now. If you can complete and come back alive, I will promote you to the CP0 commander." CP0! The sir! ! It''s really a big cake! Even though the crisis was right in front of him, Spandain''s eyes were red and he lost his mind. "Please give me instructions, Spandain will do his best to complete it!" "Very good, actually this task is not difficult. I want you to kill Bergaponk before the Four Emperors Abel." What? ! Spandain immediately showed a look of shock. He thought the mission of the Five Old Stars was to rescue Baigaponk. I didn''t expect to kill Baikalpunk? ! Is it really necessary to do this? I won''t take the blame, right? In an instant, Spandain thought of many possibilities, and was so scared that he was covered in cold sweat on his back, and even forgot about the reply. Nasshouron Saint seemed to know Spandain''s timidity and fear, and his tone eased, saying, "Don''t worry, just do it, no one will cause trouble for you afterwards." "I''m not afraid to tell you that Baiga Ponk has done some unforgivable things in private. The world government has always regarded it as not knowing because of his talent." "But now that the pacifists have also developed successfully, it is impossible for you to rescue them alone. Then what we cannot get will naturally be destroyed." "I said so, do you understand now?" Spandain kept nodding, "I understand, I...I will do it right away." "Wait a minute, there is another thing I want to tell you first. Actually, there are our people around Baiga Punk. The code word is... Do you also want to be a celestial dragon?" "After confirming the killing of Bergaponk and all his clones, if you can take this person with you when you evacuate, take it with you. If it doesn''t work...and even he will kill it together." Nasshoulangsheng''s voice is cold and ruthless. When Spandain finished the call, his forehead was covered with sweat. But he had no way out. He could only grit his teeth and said, "Go, it''s time to work!" Spanda went straight to the inside of the eggshell [Punk Record] above the island. Just before, Baiga Punk took all his clones to the place to synchronize his memory. It is a good time to catch them all in one place. At this moment, Spandain did not take Baigaponk and his six clones seriously at all. After all, in his impression, Baigaponk and his six clones were all scientific researchers, and they were scumbags with less than 5 combat power. He may not be able to save people. But if he kills a few weak chickens, he will take the lead! I went along the way without any obstacles. Finally, Spandain led his men to find Baigaponk before Abel arrived. "Not good, Doctor. A pirate is coming, you guys leave here with me!" Spanda walked over quickly with great anxiety. Chapter 1262 Chapter 918 Betrayal! Spandain pretended very much, but he had already held the pistol tightly in his hand and could shoot at any time. It''s getting closer, closer. Within only 3 meters apart, Spandain could no longer resist the impulse and immediately pointed the gun at Baigaponk, who didn''t know what was going on. Then he pulled the trigger with a grim smile and directly cleared the lead bullet. The people he brought also immediately raised their guns and fired, and their targets were the clones of Baigaponk. "Spandain! Are you crazy!" Zhan Taomaru was startled and blocked Bergaponk without hesitation, then placed the huge double-sided axe in front of him. However, the expected rain of bullets did not hit them. A layer of transparent reinforced bulletproof glass cover directly blocks all lead bullets, and even the mark is not left behind. Since we already know that Stussi has found someone to save him, how could Bergaponk not do any preparations? When the cannon sounded, he knew that the time had come. So I opened the protective cover early, and it was not someone else''s defense, but Spandain and other world government lackeys! Because he knew very well that the world government would never let him live out of control. If you can''t get something, you will destroy it. This code of conduct has always been practiced by the world government and even by the dragon people! Now, he really planned for the future and guessed very accurately. "Spandain! You dare to assassinate Dr. Baigaponk, I will report what you have done!" Although it was a false alarm, Zhan Taomaru was still extremely angry. After all, he had already regarded Baiga Punk as his father in his heart, and Kizaru was his "old uncle". "Ha, report? You can do whatever you want. Where do you think I got the courage to do this? If you don''t believe it, just ask." Although Spandain looked a little ugly, he did not admit defeat. Because he still has a killer weapon and has not been used. As if thinking of a possibility, Zhan Taomaru''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Impossible, how can the world government do this!" "Okay, stop acting anymore, it''s almost OK. Now I''ll kill the Bergaponk inside immediately, and all those clones will not be left." "You are dreaming! I won''t do this! Even if it is the order of the world government, I won''t do it!" Zhan Taomaru was very tough, but he didn''t know that the reason Spandain said this was to mistake him for a spy placed by the world government next to Baiga Ponk. After all, except this guy, only Berga Punk himself and the 6 clones were left. It¡¯s impossible that the spy is Berga Punk himself? Spandain sneered, "Okay, I understand, I need to activate the codeword, right? Then listen... Do you want to be a celestial dragon person too?" "Now, open this glass cover immediately and let me in." Brush... As soon as he finished speaking, the glass cover really opened! But that was not made by Zhan Taomaru, but a completely unexpected person! Bang! The sudden gunshot even scared Spandain. "Mad, who fired the gun? I..." Spandain thought that his gun was fired, but before he could finish speaking, he saw Zhan Taomaru rolling his eyes and falling to the ground. And the one who shot and opened the protective cover was the same person... One of the six clones of Baiga Punk, York, represents "desire"! At this time, York had not eaten yet, so she had a hot body, cute appearance, freckles, wavy ponytails, and wearing goggles. He was wearing a dark belly-exposed top, a thick light-colored jacket on the outside, a dark gloves on the outside, and a uniquely shaped pistol in his hand. What I just launched was not an ordinary lead bomb, but an ultra-high concentration anesthetic after purification and extraction. Even the Aquaman of ordinary size can be easily put down. Zhan Tao Wan, who has been infected with this anesthetic, will have to sleep for at least 10 days. "If you haven''t come in yet, why are you standing outside?" York shouted at Spandain, who was confused, while pointing his gun at the divine pussy. Spandain never expected that what Lord Nasshoulang said about installing someone was to instigate one of Baiga Punk''s clones? ! This is OK? ! It¡¯s not that he is rare and strange, but that this matter is simply unreasonable and unreasonable! But there is no reason anymore, the facts are in front of him, so he can''t help but believe it. So he took a deep breath and walked over. "What happened? I was exposed at this time." "The four emperors Abel outside brought people to fight. Lord Nasshoulang ordered me to get rid of Bergaponk and his clone... Well, of course, except you. Hurry up and kill them, and we will evacuate here immediately." Spandain quickly explained a few words, and there was a look of anxiety on his face, which seemed to be fake. At this time, Baiga Ponk suddenly asked, "York, why do you do this?" "Don''t you understand yet, I. I don''t want to be one of your clones anymore. I want to replace you and become the real, only Bergaponk!" "In addition, the Five Old Stars also promised me that I would become a celestial dragon. So I told the world government about your secret research and trying to crack that hundred years of blank history." York smiled coldly. Chapter 1263 Desire has completely swallowed her. "So that''s the case. It seems that I understand human nature too superficially." Baiga Ponk looked at York with a complicated expression and pointed a gun at him. "Is this your last words, I?" "There is another last question. How do you avoid the daily memory synchronization of [Punk Record]?" After all, if all memories are uploaded and synchronized, it would be impossible for York to hide these things in secret from Baigaponk. But York really did it. "What''s the difficulty? [Punk Record] Although it was built by you, I have the same memory and talent as you, so I can naturally use it in turn." "So I created a special program and added it to the [Punk Record]. Whenever I upload my memory, I can perform appropriate screening and forgery. In this way, of course you don''t know what I did behind my back." York''s face was still a little proud, after all, she played with her own deity and the other five clones in her palms. Before today, no one discovered her flaws. Isn¡¯t this worth pride? Baiga Ponk nodded slightly, without any surprises on his face. "In fact, I''ve long discovered the special program you added to the [Punk Record]." "I have to admit that this is indeed a very interesting thing." "So I tried it and hid some secrets." Chapter 919 Secrets and Neglected People "Secret? Impossible! What secrets do you have that I don''t know?" York''s face changed and he didn''t believe in the deity''s nonsense. It just thought it was the deity who deliberately aroused her curiosity, which made her feel afraid and did not dare to take action. "Have you ever thought about why someone suddenly attacked here today?" "And the four emperors Abel came." Baiga Punk''s expression was very calm, as if the person pointed at by a gun was not himself. York has the same IQ as Baiga Punk, so he immediately thought of a possibility and immediately widened his eyes. I want to pull the trigger right now. "Damn it! Are you..." Boom! Suddenly, a black shadow fell from the sky and fell to the ground, instantly knocking York and others away. "Hello, Dr. Baigaponk. I delayed the road a little, I''m not late." Abel didn''t take Spandain and others seriously at all, and looked directly at Baigaponk himself. Before coming to save people, Stussi had naturally shown him the portrait of Baiga Punk himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know which one was Baigaponk. As for why he appeared so timely, it was naturally because he heard the gunshots coming from the island just now. So he immediately released his domineering spirit and swept across the entire island, and then he found Baigaponk and others who were facing each other at this location. Because he didn''t want to smash his signature and the importance of Berga Punk, Abel simply abandoned the others and flew over first. Sure enough, the problem was discovered. I even saw the most critical and exciting drama. This trip is really worth it! "Of course not. Mr. Abel came just right. I didn''t know that York had been swallowed by desire and did such a thing. If it were later, I''m afraid I''d been killed by these people sent by the world government." Baiga Punk''s tone was very sincere, and he did not do anything, nor did he blame Abel for coming here at this time. Since he even agreed to the conditions proposed by Abel, there is naturally no possibility of not being able to recognize Abel. In fact, all the photos and contents on the wanted warrants were stored in his brain. "That''s good. Do I need me to solve these people for you?" "I have a few more words to ask York." The meaning is that this person should not be killed first, others can be dealt with. Although Baiga Punk''s philosophy has always been to benefit mankind, it opposes dangerous research such as biochemical weapons. But this does not mean that he is a pedantic person. Not to mention the Virgin Mary would let go of these CP agents who wanted to take his life. Abel glanced at York, who was sitting on the ground next to him, and turned around and chased after Spandain and others when they ran away. Leave the space to Baiga Ponk to deal with some of his own private affairs. "Impossible...Impossible...You lied to me, you lied to me!" York knew that his plan had completely failed. The person who is truly kept in the dark is actually always the only one! "Actually, when I first discovered the special program you joined in [Punk Record], I was really just a little curious." "However, after the memory synchronization, I didn''t find out who did this thing." "This shouldn''t have been done, and then I thought that someone must have used this program to hide this." "But why did ''he'' do this? Obviously everyone is ''me''." "That was the time when I was studying O''Hara''s legacy of literature. Out of sensitivity, I made a decision and hid it all." Chapter 1264 "What decision?" York''s face was complicated, while the other clones were very surprised. "Prepare for the future, find someone to take me out of here and completely break away from the control of the world government." "Because I know that the world government is not a fool, and sooner or later I will find out what I am doing." "Then I used the program you left behind to hide this memory and did not synchronize it into [Punk Record]." At this point, Baiga Punk''s plan has been revealed. York''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t expect that he would fulfill his true self. If she didn''t make this program, then Baiga Punk wouldn''t be suspicious, let alone concealing this secret. But then again, if this was not the invention, Baiga Ponk would have discovered her betrayal. The ending is the same. York asked unwillingly: "The guards here are so tight and you are almost under surveillance for 24 hours. How can you contact the outside world? Even let people like the Four Emperors Abel believe what you said." "That''s certainly not something I''m good at, but there''s someone who will help me do it." "Who is it?" "Actually, we have always had a helper outside. Haven''t you told the world government about her existence?" After Baiga Punk''s reminder, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in York''s mind. That was the No. 1 work after Bergaponk successfully conducted a cloning experiment when she didn''t exist yet. The woman''s name is...Stussi! When Baikalpunk was forcibly taken away by the world government, Stussi also lurked into the CP department of the world government as a secret son. It¡¯s not that York doesn¡¯t have any memories of this woman, but that he doesn¡¯t think about this direction at all. After all, in the shared memory, Baiga Ponk has not contacted Stussi for many years. So much so that these unimportant memories have long been ignored by York and others. Even when York betrayed Baiga Punk, he didn''t think of this woman. The result was such an inconspicuous clone that made all her plans fail! It¡¯s so damn! If I could do it again, York would definitely report this woman to the world government as soon as possible and kill him first! "It seems you already know the answer." Looking at York who was gritting his teeth, Baiga Punk sighed and continued, "When I was creating your six clones, I thought a lot and felt that it was foolproof that I started to take action." "In the end, the facts proved that I was wrong. I underestimated people''s desires too much, and it can actually make a person change so much." "Even ''I''ve completely defeated by the devour of desire, I will definitely take it as a warning in the future." When York heard this, his expression changed again, "You want to kill me?" "I haven''t figured out whether to destroy your existence, but now, you should go to bed first." Sakyamuni, who represents "integrity", picked up the anesthesia gun that York had just dropped and hit York directly. York slowly closed his eyes unwillingly and lay on the ground. "We are about to change our work environment, so we have a new task now." "We will organize and package all our research topics soon, and we will prepare to... move." Chapter 920 I can''t tell the difference between true and false On the island, Spanda was running forward desperately. In that direction, there was the boat he was riding on when he came. As long as he can get on the boat, he will have a chance to escape. As for what tasks are not allowed, Spandain no longer cares about them. After all, nothing matters. He doesn''t want to go to CP0 anymore, nor does he want to be the chief of CP0 anymore. From the moment the Four Emperors Abel fell from the sky and appeared before him, the dream he had was completely shattered! He just wants to escape from here immediately now. Even if you find a small island to hide for the rest of your life. He plundered a lot of money. Apart from the money he had given to his superiors and the money he spent to help his son Spandam run his position, he still had a lot left. They all hid in different safe houses, and they were all cunning rabbits! It is best if something like this is not useful for the rest of your life, but it must be available. There are two concepts: no need and nothing. Now it''s time to use them. But Spandain, who was running wildly, did not notice that his subordinates were disappearing one after another. Soon there was no one behind him. Spandain did not fail to notice the abnormality. But he was too scared and didn''t dare to stop. It seems that if you stop and you will die. But he seemed very lucky. He ran all the way, encountered no danger, and no one seemed to catch up with him. You should know that this island is full of mechanisms and various beasts, and even... dragons! It''s getting closer, closer! Chapter 1265 Spandain had already seen the ship docking quietly on the shore, and his face suddenly showed an expression of excitement. "I actually escaped, and it was under the nose of the Four Emperors Abel..." Swish! In a trance of extreme excitement, Spandain felt as if he had hallucinations. He saw an extremely colorful flying slash, falling from the air, hitting the ship in front of him, slashing it cleanly into four pieces, and then quickly sank and was swallowed by the sea water. Spandain slowed down and rubbed his eyes with both hands for a few times. The discovery was not an illusion, but the ship was really sunk! "No!!" Spanda knelt on the ground in despair, with no light in his eyes. At this time, if you match the BGM of Yi Chimei, it will be the ultimate winner! Abel flew down from the air, his mouth slightly raised, and he felt a little ridiculed. Want to escape? I really think he is a dead person! The reason why I didn''t kill it immediately was just the idea of catching a mouse with a cat and having fun. Let this guy see hope first, and then destroy it with your own hands! Such a blow is enough to tear apart a person''s psychological defense. The reason for Abel to do this is very simple, so he breathed a sigh of relief for Robin. When he killed the opponent''s first subordinate, he learned Spandain''s identity and name from him. Isn¡¯t this a coincidence? Although the culprit who truly destroyed Ohara was the world government and the dragon people. But accomplices like Spandain and the Navy are also unforgivable. Abel was about to hand him over to Robin for disposal. After all, if he doesn¡¯t like his own woman, who will favor him? He didn''t talk nonsense to this guy, and he slapped him fainted with a slap. Then I picked up the collar of this guy and prepared to go back. Not long after, at the request of Bergaponk, the people brought by Abel began to transport things from the institute on the island. Research materials, various equipment, a large number of experimental materials... and so on. Fortunately, the Nightmare Battleship is large enough, otherwise it wouldn''t be able to hold so many things. By this time, the secret has been made public. No one expected that President was so cruel. He just robbed the gold of the sky some time ago, but now he kidnapped Baikan Punk. And it¡¯s the kind that¡¯s ¡°both human and wealth¡±! When the world government receives the news, it¡¯s not crazy! Why not be crazy? In fact, I''m already crazy. Crazy and angry! When Carlyfa found a way to convey the information, it was too late. For this reason, she was criticized again. Especially after learning that his father Spandain was also arrested, Spandain on the phone bug immediately began to curse Carly in various filthy words. She blamed her for not reporting this matter in advance. Everyone who was scolded was stunned, and her commander also ordered her to save the person. Is she crazy? He actually dared to release the prisoner brought back by his president himself. Then maybe even she will have to be in there. It''s not worth it at all. So Carlyfa simply interrupted the contact and stopped paying attention to Spandam. And Spandam doesn''t care about his father at this moment, and his future is more important. He immediately went to knock on the door of the Four Old Stars, and then hurriedly reported the whole thing. When he heard that Spandain not only failed to complete the task of killing Baiga Punk, he was also arrested and imprisoned. "What a **** waste!" ''The God of Finance'' Nasshoulang Sheng immediately cursed. He couldn''t even do such a small thing well. He couldn''t figure out how he had such a stupid subordinate? "What''s going on the island now?" "The information just sent back is that Baiga Punk has boarded the ship and has brought two unconscious people. The people from the Dragon Hunting Guild are moving things in the institute..." Nasshouro''s face couldn''t help but twitched. The research institute in [Punk Forbidden Zone] was built by the world government for a lot of money. Everything inside should belong to the world government! In the end, he was robbed? Mad, my heart hurts so much! It would be strange if Nasshoulang Sheng, who is in charge of the financial power of the world government, looks good. However, he forced himself not to think about this first, and instead asked seriously: "Two unconscious people? Can they confirm their identities?" "The spy we placed in the Dragon Hunting Guild did not know these two people, but described their appearance characteristics. One was a fat man wearing a bag and burly body, a watermelon head, and a scar on his left face..." "The other one is a woman with freckles on her face, wavy ponytails, and goggles..." Chapter 1266 Listening to Spandam''s report, Nasshoulang''s heart sank again. The first person should be Baiga Punk''s bodyguard, Taowan. And if nothing unexpected happens, this second person should be Baiga Punk''s clone... York. Then the question is. Is York exposed? If not, there seems to be hope for regaining Baiga Punk. The worst result is that everyone has the ¡®Berga Punk¡¯. But if York''s surrender to the world government has been exposed, there will be no chance. Nasshoulang Saint suddenly began to doubt that Trafalgar Rod was really so important to the Four Emperors Abel? Is there a possibility that it is a guise that diverts their sight and energy? Its real purpose is Bergaponk from beginning to end? ! Chapter 921 MADS2.0 Before the navy''s confidence set up a conspiracy, Abel led his men to **** Bergaponk away, giving the world government a head-on blow! This time, it really hit the weak point and gave these people a ruthless one. And it is the kind of person who can''t say anything about suffering and can only swallow it if he breaks his teeth. In response to this, the four old stars felt so angry that their liver pain. But there is no good idea, so I can only hope that the war at Marinfando, the Navy headquarters, will be won in a few days. In this way, all problems will not be problems. The gold in the sky, the Berga Punk, and the face lost in the past... can all be found. But if you prepare so much, you still fail. Then you can only use that power. ¡­ The Dragon Hunting Guild has the largest sphere of influence in the new world. Because it was the result of annexing the two forces of the Hundred Beasts Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates. So it is not a problem to divide an island into Baiga Punk as an experimental base. Even Gazhi and the others couldn''t say anything about this. After the old colleagues met, except for Caesar Courang, several people had a very pleasant chat. When we formed an illegal research team MADS together and conducted scientific research together, we now look back on it and feel sad and reminiscent. As we chatted, even Caesar, whose eyes were not eyes and noses were not noses, couldn''t help but speak and add to the topic. Of course, no one takes it seriously at all by his own claim to [the highest authority of weapons of scale killing]. Then he also questioned the fact that Baiga Ponk was ruthless and asked the Navy to arrest him. Since Baiga Ponk was able to do such a thing, it must be because Caesar touched his bottom line. So even if he looks up this matter now, he has the same attitude. He also shook all the bad things that Caesar did, making Gazhi and Quinn look contemptuous. Caesar was so angry that he trembled all over and almost had to conduct a real-life offline competition with Baiga Punk! It was Gazhi and Quinn who stopped him and mixed up. For the sake of Abel and his old colleagues, Baiga Punk no longer exposed the scars of this guy, but instead talked about his experiences after they separated over the years. This instantly opened everyone''s chatterbox. After all, after the disbandment of [MADS], everyone''s life trajectory was changed. But now we are getting together again because of someone. Isn¡¯t this a kind of fate? Maybe they can really form [MADS2.0] again! Abel did not let someone disturb them, but instead sent people to prepare food and drinks to let them reminisce about the past with peace of mind. After all, strictly speaking, Baiga Punk was stolen by him. Although I promised to work for him for 10 years and concentrate on research. But wouldn¡¯t it be better if you can have a sense of belonging? The emotional card between colleagues is just the first move! But what surprised Abel was that the four of them had been chatting together for a whole day, and they were still unsatisfied until the end. Although Caesar still complained about Baikalpunk in his heart, he also knew that the importance of the other party was even above him. If you really want to be good at it, you may not get any benefits. So I thought about it. Of course, it was not because Abel promised that his research funding was in place, and it doubled! Quinn was also very happy, and her authority was raised to the same level as Caesar. Not only can you apply for research funds, but you can also start research projects independently. It was no longer the tragic life of being exploited by Gazhi in various ways at the beginning. And Gazhi was not unhappy, after all, all the anger that should be released was also released. He and Quinn are not life-and-death enemies, and the conflict between the two is even worse than that of Caesar and Baigaponk. In addition, he had known that there would be such a day, so he was very open-minded and was happy for Quinn. This kind of scientific research and experimental atmosphere makes Baiga Punk very comfortable. Chapter 1267 I have a preliminary impression of this place. Then he met Nicole Robin, O''Hara''s last survivor. I don¡¯t know what the two of them were talking about in the room, but I only know that when I left, Robin¡¯s face was full of tears that had not been wiped out. But under the tears, there is a firm smile! It turns out that she has never been alone. In addition to her, there are people in this world who are pursuing the blank historical truth of that hundred years, just like her! In addition, Baiga Ponk also said that he would reprint all the materials and books left by O''Hara and return them to Robin, the only heir. This is not difficult. Because all the materials and books were remembered in the brain by Bergaponk, it was exactly the same. After that, after the [Punk Record] is placed, it can be transmitted and printed. In a sense, the separated brain can be regarded as a supercomputer processor, similar to a supercomputer? Robin was naturally extremely excited when he heard this. However, due to the displaced life experiences over the years, Robin is not so easy to trust others. So the historical texts she deciphered were not told to Baigaponk. Perhaps one day after she thinks that the other party is completely trustworthy, she will tell the other party these historical texts and then find the blank truth of the hundred-year history together. But definitely not now. But Baiga Ponk didn''t even mention this topic. The exchange with Robin gave Baiga Punk a deeper understanding of Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild. After all, transactions are transactions, and Baiga Punk does not want to help evil and make his inventions become tools to oppress the people. He was also looking, listening, observing, and then deciding what he should do. As a scientist, he can bring out some high-tech items that are 500 years ahead of the world. Of course, we can also "try all our efforts" to create some useless useless waste and garbage. Don¡¯t work hard? No, no, scientific research is inherently random and contingent, how can we say that! You can''t blame him for just trying your best but not getting the desired result. Otherwise, the pacifists would not have delayed the creation of a prototype until now. It will take more than a day or two for the world government to want such a war weapon. It is not once or twice to urge Baiga Punk. But he can still drag it if he can. But the world government can''t do anything to him. If it weren''t for what he did this time, it was indeed a taboo, and the world government would not have been interested in killing. What he is worried about now is not this matter, but how to deal with York who betrayed him. No matter what, it is a clone created by himself. He has the same memory as himself and is a living person. If he wants to deal with it, he always feels like he has killed himself with his own hands. But if he continues to keep it, he cannot guarantee whether something like this will happen again. well! Chapter 922: A scary scene! In a blink of an eye, it was time to openly execute Trafalgar Ro. Moreover, Marinfando, the Navy headquarters, started live broadcasts all over the world like Abel before! This made many unknown people full of doubts. It''s just a "little pirate" with a bounty of over 100 million yuan. As for the mobilization of such a large number of troops, did he even start a live broadcast execution? In a badly good sentence, he is worthy of it? ! Many people watch it completely as fun and don¡¯t know what will happen next. As the saying goes, something abnormal will happen. This also made some people smell the signs of the storm, wanting to see what the navy is doing. So this live broadcast still attracted worldwide attention. At this time, Marinfanduo was solemn. In order to deal with the possible upcoming war, the Marshal of the Warring States Period almost took out all his bargaining chips. 100,000 elite naval forces were densely arranged in the square of the execution platform. The eight giant lieutenant generals stood at the forefront. Not to mention anything else, this appearance alone is full of shock. The other naval generals also stood in their respective positions and waited quietly. And the most popular ones are the three naval generals sitting upright on the platform! From left to right, they were "Kizaru" Porusalino, "Akainu" Sakaski, and "Fujito" who stood out from the world''s recruitment and promoted it to the extreme! The three of them had no expression on their faces, and their left leg rested on their right leg, which was full of pressure. Standing below are three candidates for generals, "Tao Rabbit" Gion, "Tea Pig" extra plan, and the "Green Cattle" Huangmu, who was also promoted from the world''s recruitment. In addition, there is the Marshal of the Warring States Period, which has not yet appeared. The "Hero" Cap and the "Great Staff" He are located on the pavilion, overlooking the entire army and conducting the final battle deduction. In case of defense loopholes, the enemy took advantage of the loopholes and caught them off guard. Chapter 1268 As for the former general Zefa, he also took his disciples to protect a less important area. Before they leave the army, participating in this war is more about broadening their horizons and tempering themselves. It''s not about using them as cannon fodder. Otherwise, Zefa would feel sorry for him! With the live broadcast, the navy''s high-profile appearance immediately spread to all parts of the world, which surprised many people. "What the **** is this doing? Isn''t it just to execute a ''little pirate''? As for gathering so many elite naval forces?" "Ask me, who do I ask! Is this pirate named Trafalgar Rowe really not simple?" "Absolutely! Haven''t you even seen the Navy generals go out!" "Zhuo! There must be no 100,000 people in this dense navy. This is almost the entire force of the Navy headquarters!" "Who are you guarding against when the cannon hits the mosquitoes?" "Is that rumor true?" "What rumors?" "That is to say that this pirate named Trafalgar Rowe has a close relationship with the Four Emperors Abel..." "Ah? Isn''t that proven to be fake? The Dragon Hunting Guild has not even reacted at all." "Who knows, but if it weren''t for targeting the Four Emperors Abel, would you say that the Navy should do this level?" "No need to guess, it''s definitely a solid evidence! Think about it, once no enemy appears and the prisoner is executed safely, then this joke will be a big deal! All these navies have to become laughing stocks! If you are not sure, will the navy do this?" "Damn it! Wouldn''t that be a big deal! Four Emperors Abel VS Navy Headquarters?!" "Is the war really coming? This is a top war!" ¡­ There are many troubles in the outside world, and there is no shortage of smart people everywhere. The main reason is that the navy is too big. If you use it to deal with someone, just think about it, there are only a few people. There seems to be only one who can be related to the executed prisoner. However, as time went by, the time to execute Trafalgar Ro at noon was getting closer, but there was no sign of the Dragon Hunting Guild. This also made the people around the world nervously waiting in front of the live broadcast and couldn''t help but mutter. Is it really just the navy¡¯s self-indulgent? Or is the Four Emperors Abel... afraid after seeing this battle? Anyway, as long as the person does not come, for the last face, the Navy will definitely promote this, and will severely hit Abel''s reputation. After all, what is the truth doesn¡¯t matter at all. The important thing is that the corner did not appear on stage! "How? Is there any news from the world government?" The Warring States Period shook its head and its eyes were calm. "We won''t be really fooled by that kid, are we?" Kap ate the fairy beans and muttered in a low voice. At this time, He said, "No news is actually the best news. Based on my understanding of that person, when he really reveals his fangs, he will definitely not let his opponents take precautions in advance." "If the world government really reports the other party''s whereabouts, we need to be careful." The Warring States Period nodded and agreed with He''s point of view. Then the phone worm rang. After the Warring States Period was connected, a voice that unexpected appeared appeared. "Moses Moses, I''ll look for the Warring States." "I am the Warring States Period. Who are you? How come my phone bug?" "Your Navy has prepared such a big battle to wait for me to come. How could you not know who I am? Haha." Four Emperors Abel! The Warring States period immediately reacted, narrowing his eyes slightly. Sure enough, you still took the bait! "As for how this phone worm came from, I forgot to kill the spoils that the navy got. Today I suddenly wanted to talk to you for a few words, so I found it. Didn''t you bother with your execution?" The ability to get the phone bug that contacts the Marshal is enough to show that the navy Abel said is very important. While the Warring States Period was slightly angry, he was also recalling who might be, but he couldn''t think of the answer at the moment, so he simply put it aside. "There is still some time to be executed now. If it is a little later, it will be too late. Why? Do you want to listen to the prisoner''s last words before his death in this way?" It is impolite to come but not come. In the Warring States Period, it is like holding a gun and a stick, which mocks the other party as timid as a mouse and dare not come over. It is also a way to provoke him to worry. It¡¯s just that the Warring States Period made the best plan wrong. The people on the phone bug seemed to care nothing. Instead, he said something unexpected to him. "I won''t listen to the last words or something. I just called over and remind you. Remember to watch my live broadcast later. There are good things~ hahaha!" After saying that, the phone bug was hung up. live streaming? This guy also had a live broadcast? It¡¯s already this time, don¡¯t you come to save people, go live broadcast? What trick are you playing? The Warring States Period was stunned. For the first time, I found that I could not keep up with the other party''s brain circuit at all. Chapter 1269 Chapter 923 Luo, wait for me to save you! "What the **** is this guy doing?" "You''ll know if you look." "Find out the other party''s live broadcast signal right away." "I have already made a preparation." After receiving a reminder from Abel with kindness, Warring States and others immediately discovered his live broadcast. At the same time, the outside world also received news. The big screen that plays the live broadcast suddenly split into two from the middle. On the left is Marinfando''s public execution, while on the right is an unexpected character. "Hello, Hello everyone, who am I? I shouldn''t have to introduce myself." Abel appeared in the live broadcast screen and greeted everyone with a smile. The people were confused! "Taking a little time for everyone, I''m going to clarify one thing, that is about the relationship between Trafalgar Roh and me who is about to be executed." As soon as these words came out, everyone calmed down and waited for his next sentence. The Warring States Period immediately frowned. I felt a little uneasy. Oh no! "Did this guy want to use this method to separate the relationship with Trafalgar Rowe before he was executed?" In this way, the Navy became a joke, clown! It was too late to throw dirty water on him and hit the other party''s reputation. However, the development of things was not as expected by the Warring States Period. I heard Abel looking at the camera in the live broadcast, as if he was looking at someone, saying, "Hey, I didn''t expect that you are still so bad after so many years." "It''s so embarrassing to be caught just by killing a Tianlong man." "But it doesn''t matter, who made you my brother?" "Luo, wait for me to save you." Wow! In an instant, the world was in an uproar! Everyone who watched the live broadcast did not expect that this story would unfold like this? ! It''s all at this critical moment. Not only did the Four Emperors Abel not separate from each other as some people imagined, but did not save people. Instead, he admitted it in person! What''s this? This is a **** declaration of war on the navy! The war has already begun from this moment! How can the people not be excited? ! And if you should say it or not, this high-profile approach of directly fighting the navy in order to save your brothers is simply too popular. You can hate pirates, but you can''t be indifferent to such a choice! What''s wrong with the Navy? I''m fighting the navy! If you don¡¯t hand over my brother today, you will step down your Navy headquarters! Crazy or not? Are you arrogant or not? But it just makes people feel excited and excited. What do you think you will do! Crazy, everyone is crazy. The person who was watching the live broadcast hurriedly went to call someone. Work? It''s all so bad, I''m still working. A super war that is enough to influence the world pattern is about to start at Marinfando, the Navy headquarters! I still have a **** work! Didn¡¯t you even see that the boss couldn¡¯t help but run out to watch the live broadcast? Surprised! Incomparable astonishment! Warring States and others who were also watching the live broadcast were all stunned by Abel''s shocking words. There was even a moment when the Warring States Period felt ashamed of its dark thoughts just now. But then it was serious, extremely serious. Because it is completely certain now that the other party will definitely come! And it was a letter of war to their navy in front of the people of the world! So this battle can only be won, not defeated! Chapter 1270 Located in the center of the square, Luo, who was waiting for execution, also saw Abel''s live broadcast just now through the large screen of the Navy headquarters. He knew that he was saying that. He also knew that that guy would definitely come to save him. But he would rather that guy not come. Look at the surrounding navy, it has been arranged into a net of heaven and earth. No matter who comes, don¡¯t think about going out from here again. Abel is very powerful and the Dragon Hunting Guild is also very powerful. But how many people have to sacrifice to save him alone? Why did Trafalgar Rod let so many people he didn''t know give his life for him? He did not regret that he had attacked the Tianlong people impulsively. He only regrets why he is still so weak? If I were strong enough, wouldn¡¯t I be caught by Kizaru and there would be no today¡¯s events? When he lowered his head, he was already in tears. On the other hand, after issuing the letter of war to the Navy, Abel''s live broadcast continues. "In the Warring States Period, your navy captured my brother. In the ''reward'', I also arrested someone to see if you still know each other." After Abel finished speaking, he gestured to the sugar. Xiatang immediately put down the grapes in his hand and touched a toy next to him that was locked by Hailoushi handcuffs. The ability of childlike fruits is relieved! Crash... The toy suddenly turned into a 3-meter-high man with curly hair. Then the camera was aimed at the man. When the childlike fruit ability is eliminated, the memory of this person will be fully revived. So the Warring States and others immediately widened their eyes. "Aokiji?!" "When did he be caught by the other party...wait!" "Why did Aokiji disappear for so long but we never notice it?" "Not only that, I didn''t even notice any strangeness, but I rationalized myself." "This must be the ability of the devil fruit! It makes our memory problem." The crane immediately made a judgment. I guessed that it was the ability of some kind of devil fruit that erased Aokiji''s existence from their original memories. Now the appearance of Aokiji is needed, so the influence of the devil fruit ability is removed. The ability of this devil fruit is really terrible. The Warring States Period and others all showed deep fear in their eyes. At the same time, the Warring States Period finally knew where the phone bug that Abel could contact him was obtained from. Even Aokiji fell into trouble, what could a phone bug count? They could see it, and naturally all the navy in the square also saw it. They are naturally very familiar with the original Navy General "Aokiji" Kuzan. The same is true for Kizaru and Akainu. It¡¯s better not to know if you just recognize it. Both of them looked very bad. Because they also guessed some possibility, but they never noticed it. So what about the others? Are there anyone else who is also "forgotten" by them? Another thing is that at such a critical moment, the dignified naval general was caught by the pirates and made a public appearance. This is a huge blow to the navy''s reputation. It would be strange if their faces look good. Indeed, the outside world has already had a stumble. Especially after Abel introduced that this person turned out to be the Navy General "Aokiji" Kuzan, he almost shocked everyone! Especially those pirates who are watching the live broadcast, they simply regard Abel as their lifelong idol. One Piece Roger? Roger was very powerful and conquered the number one person in the great route. But in comparison, it seems that the Four Emperors Abel is the most awesome one! Chapter 924: The True Thunder God comes to the world! What earth-shaking things did Abel do along the way? I won¡¯t mention things like killing Kaido and destroying Auntie. Before Roger became One Piece, he also surpassed the strong men of his contemporaries. But Abel also did something that Roger could not do or even dared to do. For example, I snatched the Heavenly Gold from the Dragon Man twice! The first time is the helper, and the second time is the dominant. Chapter 1271 For example, the reverse wanted order! Rewards were offered to the naval generals, world government officials, and even the Tianlong people! It can be said that it has created a new era. Kill one of the five old stars! He did what was unprecedented and unparalleled. He broke through the city and took away the most brutal prisoners on the sixth floor. Even the "Golden Lion" Ski only escaped from prison. snatched Baikal from the world government. This matter has not been exposed yet, so it won¡¯t count for now. Next, Abel will simply fight directly against Marinfando, the head of the Shanghai Army, and start the war of the century! It seems that now it is only one step away from his deity. Roger is nothing more than the title of One Piece than him. Now Abel is gradually replacing Roger and becoming the benchmark and ultimate role model for the new generation of pirates! In the live broadcast screen. After being turned into a toy, Aokiji always had his own consciousness, but was locked up and unable to move. Now I know what I am experiencing. He probably had guessed his ending. But what Abel said next still stunned him. "In the Warring States Period, I will give you a chance to save people now. If you change one person, use this Navy General Aokiji to exchange for Luo, and give me an accurate answer in front of people all over the world." A gun aimed at Aokiji''s heart. Suddenly, all the pressure came to the Navy. Save or not? Even a pirate knows how to save people, even if he is in a dragon''s pond, he dares to break into the cave. What about the navy that boasts justice? The Warring States Period was as heavy as water, which really caused him a big problem. The importance of the Navy general is self-evident. If the execution was really just a "little pirate" with a bounty of over 100 million yuan, then the Warring States Period would not hesitate so much. But Luo''s importance... Not to mention a naval general, even if he is added, it is not enough! That''s the one who has the ability to perform surgery! It can give a person an eternal existence. Those celestial dragons almost broke up in order to compete for Luo. It was he who issued a military order that he had returned to this opportunity. So even if Aokiji was his most optimistic successor, it would not be possible for the Warring States Period to exchange Aokiji for Rao. He can''t do it either public or private. So under the gaze of the live broadcasters around the world, the Warring States Period stood in front of the live broadcast camera and gave his own answer in a deep voice. "As the Marshal of the Navy, I represent the entire navy... I will never bow to the evil forces, never!" Sorry, Kuzan. The decisive answers of the Warring States Period spread throughout the world at the same time, and also allowed many people to regain their confidence and hope for the navy. Kuzan, who heard this answer from the live broadcast, showed a relieved smile in the camera. "I have no regrets in this life to join the navy..." Bang! Abel pulled the trigger coldly. A beautiful blood flower suddenly sprinkled out of Kuzan''s chest. In front of people all over the world, Abel shot and killed the Navy General Aokiji Kuzan with one shot! Then the camera moved back to Abel. "I have given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it." "So from now on, the battle above begins." Bang... The live broadcast screen disappeared immediately. Only Marinfando''s live broadcast scene is left. After leaving the camera, the Warring States Period immediately showed sadness and indescribable anger! Not only that, the scene where Abel shot Aokiji just now successfully angered the entire navy. Luo, who was waiting for the execution, could even feel countless sharp gazes staring at him from all directions. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. My brother is really lawless. In order to save himself, a navy general killed him as soon as he said he could kill him. Are you sure you won¡¯t be able to make a mistake? He felt that he was likely to not live to be executed, as if the next second the navy would rush up and tear him up. Alas, let''s just do it, I''m tired. "Are you still not seeing a ship appearing nearby?" Chapter 1272 "Report to the marshal, no discovery." It was three minutes before the execution time was reached, but Abel and the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild never showed up, and they didn''t even see a ship in the surrounding waters. This is a bit too strange. All he can be sure of is the other party that will definitely come. Otherwise, the live broadcast just now would have become a joke. At this moment, He suddenly thought of a possibility, "Warring States, underwater!" The Warring States Period was stunned for a moment, and then the cold sweat broke out! If the other party really uses a coated boat and dives underwater, it will naturally not be discovered on the water surface. Sure enough, no matter how careful the plan is, there will be loopholes. But at this time it was too late to take targeted measures. The Warring States Period could only let the cranes convey their orders immediately and be alert to the waters ahead. And he no longer waited for the last minute. "The time has come, public execution..." Rumble! The sudden thunder directly interrupted the Warring States orders. Everyone couldn''t help but look up at the sky, then showed an incredible look. I saw a golden ship floating out of thin air above everyone''s heads. The originally flawless clouds suddenly turned black and there was a large amount of lightning flashing in it. Come from the bottom of the sea? Stop having fun! I have a spaceship! It is a truly flying boat! "Enemy attack! Be careful in the air!" The voices of some anxious voices in the Warring States period were immediately spread throughout the world through live broadcast. Then, under the gaze of countless people, countless thunder and lightning instantly fell from the air! Turn the entire Marinfanduo into thunder purgatory! You can build fortifications on land, you can defend against underwater, but what air defense area do you use? ! What should I use to protect this thunder in the sky? ! If I hadn''t been afraid of killing Lian Luo directly, then what I''d released at this moment would not be Wan Lei, but Lei Ying! With the blessing of the Ark Proverbs, Eniro is now the real Thor who came to the world! "Yehahaha~ tremble, mortals! This is the end of provoking Lord Ainilo in the ''Thunder Emperor''!" Anilu stood on the deck of the Ark Proverbs, holding the golden rod and laughing wildly. What a **** navy, vulnerable! Under the bombardment of thousands of thunders, the elite navy were immediately killed and injured. Escape? There is such a big place in the square, where can I escape? But the worst is the giant naval generals, because they are tall and huge. It can be said to be a natural target. Although they are rough and thick in skin and can defend with their armed domineering spirit, when dozens or even hundreds of lightning lights hit them, their iron-killed bodies cannot withstand it! Chapter 925: The first one is to win! Thunder raged across the entire Marinfando square! We must never allow the enemy to attack like this. It is not easy to attack the enemies in the sky. Apart from using the six-style moon steps, it seems that the only way to rely on Kizaru to take action. The former is difficult to withstand the power of thousands of thunder, while the latter is prone to hit the enemy''s tricks and cannot be guaranteed. If one active-duty general was reduced from the beginning of the war, the loss would be too great. At this moment, Yixiao stood up. "Since the enemy is hiding in the sky and cannot come down, we can only ''invite'' them down." "As the first battle to be promoted to a Navy general, I would like to ask two colleagues to support me." Thinking of Yixiao''s devil fruit ability, Kizaru and Akainu nodded immediately and handed over the current problem to each other to deal with. I saw Yixiao slightly unsheathed the long knife in his hand by an inch. The next moment, circles of purple gravity waves soared into the sky! He headed straight for the Ark Proverbs above everyone''s heads. Yixiao''s gravity fruit has been developed to the point where it can even drag the meteorites outside the sky down. So the affected Ark Proverbs suddenly seemed to be grabbed by someone with a rope. Then, under the traction of powerful gravity, you fall quickly! No matter how Enilu increases the output of the power source, it is difficult to escape the capture of the gravitational wave. Abel, who was also in the Proverbs of the Ark, felt the gravitational oppression from his body, and immediately knew who took action. "Graining acceleration...hehe, thank you, Mr. Yixiao." Chapter 1273 Instead of trying to push the Ark Proverbs out of the traction range of the gravity wave, Abel stood at the edge of the deck and threw a box down. During the process of falling, the box began to deform rapidly and turned into a white and fat big white. "Super-large Giant Mode, Start!" Boom! ! Under the acceleration of the gravitational wave, Dabai landed almost at the moment of transformation. What does this mean? Missile bombing! A light like sunlight flashed instantly across Marinfando. All nearby navies were almost instantly torn to pieces, and there was no residue left. And the surging air waves after the explosion drove countless naval forces farther away. In this moment alone, at least thousands of elite naval soldiers were killed and injured. Add to the previous bombardment of thunder. The war had just begun, and the Navy had reduced its personnel by less than 10,000 people. But they had not even seen Abel and others. Such a war loss ratio made the Warring States Period red and the heart was extremely angry. But he still forced himself to remain calm, and the navy''s elite life and death were put aside first. Trafalgar Rowe must not be missed! "As planned, the fish have already taken the bait. Let someone take Trafalgar Rod to a safe place immediately." "Then... prepare to fight to the death, everyone." When the smoke and dust dissipated, what appeared in front of the Navy and the people around the world watching the live broadcast was Dabai, who had turned into a super-large giant. The super-large giant, 60 meters high, made the giant generals look at each other. Standing in front of each other, they are as short as children. Who is the giants? The Ark Proverb was firmly grasped by Dabai and did not let it fall to the ground. "Attack! Don''t be scared by the enemy''s size!" "That''s right, such a huge body is a completely fixed target, don''t be afraid!" The navy who reacted was worthy of being the elite and immediately regrouped and launched an attack. Countless lead spikes fell on Dabai''s body, and various weapons followed closely, cutting out terrible wounds on Dabai''s body. However, Dabai ignored the attacks of these people. Because the super-large giant gave him tenacious life and self-healing ability, the straw fruit gave him the ability to transfer damage. At this moment, he is indeed a fixed target. But it is a meat shield with extremely high health! Moreover, it is a super meat shield that will fight back when beaten! Under the attack of a group of naval forces, white steam began to emit from Dabai''s body. The muscles on the body are also rapidly decreasing. The navy, who were unknown, thought that their attack was working and was about to kill this super-large giant. "Try harder! He''s going to be out of reach!" "What a huge giant, it''s really vulnerable!" "No, this guy seems to be going to use his big move, everyone should stay away..." Is it too late to escape now? Under Abel''s cold gaze, Dabai consumed a lot of muscles on his body and began to release ultra-high temperature steam continuously! The closest navy was sure to win the first second, but was completely melted the next second. "Ah! My hands, my face..." "Help, who will save me!" "Don''t get close, the white mist is water vapor with extremely high temperatures. As long as you get close, you will get burned." "Back back, back all back, attack with ranged range!" The faster some navy rushed just now, the faster they turned around and ran. But many parts of my body were burned, which looked very scary! And those who did not escape were simply scalded to death and melted. "Haha, there are more people and fewer people, right?" After forcing the navy back, Abel threw out another thing. A cute little bear doll. The only disadvantage of Ark Proverbs is that it lacks capacity and cannot bring too many people. But Abel had long thought of a way to deal with it. "Go, Teebers!" The moment it landed, the little bear doll turned into a giant bear with flames burning on its body. Then, countless doors were opened all over his body. Many small little people jumped out of the inside with weapons in their hands. And the moment it jumped out, it turned back to the size of a normal human being. This is exactly the [Tibers Bear Doll No. 666] that integrates the fruits of Jiancheng! Chapter 1274 Abel brought a total of 50,000 people from the Dragon Hunting Guild to fight this war! As the people inside continued to emerge, the square soon became a confrontation between the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Navy. Then Abel also jumped off the Ark Proverbs with Hawkeye and others. Today, Abel is wearing a black windbreaker with a [super thug] inside, wearing [Aquaman sunglasses] on his face, and a [magic suit - cigar] on his mouth. He pressed the sword box with his right hand and put a pistol on his waist. It can be said that it has been armed to the teeth! baby-5 is his exclusive weapon, so he can stand beside Abel. The position on the other side was given to "Hawkeye" Mihawk, the vice president of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Ainilu, Gazhi, Quinn, Tezolo, Hancuk, Shiliu, Bondi Valdo, Katakuri, Smuji and Diamanti were lined up in sequence on both sides. Looking at the luxurious personnel configuration led by the Four Emperors Abel, many navy soldiers were captured by momentum and couldn''t help but take several steps back. Chapter 926: The entire army attacks, justice will win! This member configuration is really scary! People like Kidd, Kira, and Bellamy don¡¯t deserve to have a name, let alone be introduced. "Come out, Oz!" It¡¯s already this time, and there is no need to hide it anymore. So Abel directly summoned Oz with his psychic art. The 60-meter super-large giant is already big enough, but Oz is 7 meters taller than Dabai, and is 67 meters tall! Then before it was over, the sea at the port of Marinfando suddenly began to surge. Then a super big face came up from underwater. Until almost the entire upper body was exposed to the water! It¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s the 180-meter-high San Juan Wolf! Because the goods were too big to transport and could not be loaded into the fruits of the city, Abel simply let the guy come over by himself. Anyway, he can''t drown him. 60 meters of Dabai, 67 meters of Oz, and San Juan Wolf with his lower body 180 meters high in the water! At this moment, the elites of the Dragon Hunting Guild have finally arrived! Hiss... People watching the live broadcast took a breath, causing global warming. Usually they just heard how powerful the Dragon Hunting Guild was and how powerful it was. But there has never been a definite concept. Until today, at this moment! They saw all the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild dispatched by all the members, and then they realized that the Dragon Hunting Guild had reached this level! The guys standing next to or behind the Four Emperors Abel are all famous beings on the sea. Anyone picks out can cause **** storms on the sea! But now all these evil men gathered together and only followed one person''s orders. Faced with such a powerful Dragon Hunting Guild, can the Navy really win? To be honest, at this moment, even the Warring States Period was no longer sure of victory. Because he really didn''t expect the enemy to attack Marinfando so cunningly. This led to half of their combat plan that they practiced in advance. But they still have certain advantages. 100,000...90,000 elite navy forces beat the opponent''s 50,000 cruel pirates, and there are basically no problems. But the battle between so many people will never be able to determine the outcome in a moment. So what really concerns the outcome of this top war is actually a collision of top combat power. As long as the four emperors Abel can be killed, the navy will win! The Warring States Period''s eyes became firm again, and they shouted loudly through the loudspeaker: "The whole army will attack, justice will win!" "Justice will win!" Tens of thousands of people shouted in unison to revive morale. Abel also raised his right fist and shouted loudly, "I am the only one in heaven and in the world! Today, I am invincible, kill!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The morale of both sides was aroused, and then the iron crowds on both sides immediately charged together and started a cruel battle. Every moment, I don¡¯t know how many people die here. "Luo! I''m here to save you!" Albert laughed and took the remaining people directly to the execution platform. "Don''t think about it!" "Taotu" Gion and others arrived immediately. The three generals and alternates all took action to intercept Abel. However, Abel didn''t even raise his head and ignored the three of them. It¡¯s not that he is pretending, but that he knows that someone will take action for him. "If you want to attack our president, you have to pass our level first, haha." Chapter 1275 Yuuinoki Kiru sneered and stopped Gion with a knife. Then a rice cake wall rose instantly, blocking Huang Mu and Jia Ji together. "How to divide it?" "I''ll leave that short guy to you, I''ll deal with the green-haired monster." Katakuri shook her head, "Switch it." "It''s okay, it''s up to you." Katakuli and Smuji looked at each other and fought each other. Katakuri felt that the strength of the "green-haired monster" was stronger than that of the "dwarf funny artist", so she took the initiative to ask for a change of opponents. As an older brother, he didn''t want to see something happen to Smuji again. In this way, all three generals and candidates were stopped. The other lieutenant generals who followed were also Bondi Valdo, Diamanti and others responsible for dealing with them. Speaking of which, Bondy Waldo now completely believes that Abel can avenge him. Now, if you want to fight the Shanghai Army Headquarters, you will fight the Shanghai Army Headquarters. How could he not work hard when facing his enemies? ! With one move, the power of the multiplying fruit is maximized, increasing its own movement speed by 100 times, and catching the opponent off guard. Almost instantly, he severely injured a lieutenant general and then roared in the direction of the rank of the rank! However, the three naval generals who stood up directly ignored the "minds" who were provoking them. All the targets are Abel who is about to approach the execution station! "Stop them and never let them rescue them." Akainu spoke. Yixiao nodded, "Justice will not agree." Kizaru was still winking, "So terrible~" The next moment, the three of them attacked at the same time. Among them, Kizaru is the fastest. But there were also people on Abel''s side who were staring at them. Tear! As a lightning flashed, Kizaru, who turned into a golden flash, was immediately stopped by Anilu. "I''m very curious whether your flash is faster or my thunder is stronger! Yahahaha~" "Since the guy is so curious, then just have a good experience." "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?" Swish! Almost instantly, Kizaru flashed in front of Aini Road and kicked it out. But Eniro didn''t have any preparations. Almost at the same time, a thick lightning of a bucket of water fell from the sky, swallowing the two of them. God''s sanctions! ¡­ "You use a knife too? It''s just my wish." Mihawk slashed from a distance, stopped smiling, and then his eyes slightly stopped on the knife in his hand. He was not afraid of Akainu, but compared to Akainu, he hoped to have a more competitive experience with Fujito who used a knife. Of course, Yixiao is not a pure swordsman. "I have long heard of the world''s largest swordsman Eagle Eye. I saw it today and it is indeed worthy of my reputation." "Although I am not a pure swordsman, I can only ask for advice." As he said that, the vine tiger sword was half sheathed. An invisible terrifying gravity instantly supported Hawkeye''s body, causing him to change his color suddenly and his eyes became extremely sharp. "So it turned out that you were the one who pulled us out of the air just now." "It''s just a trick, but next, please be careful." Gravity Knife¡¤Tiger! Yixiao accumulated all the gravity on the knife, and then instantly slashed it out. The huge horizontal gravity released crushed and destroyed everything along the way. It seems that even the space is distorted by this force of gravity that should not exist! But this knife made Mihawk''s eyes lit up, and he felt happy when he saw the hunt. Black Knife [Ye] held his hand tightly, held it high above his head, and then slashed it down! In front of this sword, no gravity wave can be cut off. Chapter 927: The Armor of Yan Emperor and the Golden Giant At this time, Tazoro and Gazhi both had the urge to curse! Because Akainu rushed over. As the second of the Three Emperors of the Dragon Hunting Guild, they can¡¯t lose their links at critical moments. If Anilu has fought against Kizaru alone, then they can''t be afraid! Since you can definitely not be able to beat one on one, you can always hold the other side if you fight one. Chapter 1276 As soon as this thought arose, the two of them immediately looked at each other tacitly. Then they joined forces to stop Akainu. "You are worthy of being in front of me?" Akainu glanced at the two of them disdainfully, and then instantly erupted a large amount of magma, which directly melted the golden wall used by Tezoro as defense! Jinjin Fruit is not a particularly powerful combat-type ability, and gold is also particularly afraid of high temperatures. It can be said that Akainu''s magma fruit ability is Tenkatezolo''s ability. On the contrary, Gazhi performed better. Because this guy had long expected that this day would happen, he specially upgraded his combat suit and made several versions of it with great wealth. "The Armor of Yan Emperor! Transformation!" The red combat suit instantly wrapped around Gazhi and completed the dress-up change. Abel just gave a guide to this guy because of inspiration for Elusa to change her clothes, but unexpectedly, Gazhi really realized it by scientific methods. Although this piece of Yan Emperor''s armor is different from Elusa''s, the effect is similar. They all have extremely high fire resistance and high temperature resistance. Even if it is placed in the crater, it can last for a long time and will not be damaged. In order to create the battle suit of Yan Emperor''s Armor, Gazhi took a lot of money to Abel. Almost all the high-temperature resistant materials that can be purchased and collected on the market have been found. Finally, he used the particularity of the Twist fruits and the data obtained from experiments to fuse Gazhi into a brand new material, which was named the Vulcan Crystal. It is precisely with the brand new material of Fire God Crystal that we finally created this set of Yan Emperor armor. Of course, Gazhi was also ready for the combat suit specifically for Kizaru, but was taken first by Eniro. "Get out! The dog chews the red lotus!" Akainu didn''t want to waste time on these "minds", so he became very angry as soon as he took action. However, when the lava-formed arm turned into the shape of a dog''s head, it extended out and directly bite Gazhi''s body. Something that surprised Akainu happened very unexpectedly. His attack failed to tear open the other party''s body, let alone melt the other party. Jiazhi felt the defense and heat insulation ability of the Yan Emperor Armor, and immediately felt relieved! no problem! Almost consistent with the experimental data. "Drink!" Gazhi shouted domineeringly, and actually tore the lava dog head with his hands in front of many people. "Ha, but that''s it." This B-dress is just about to go to heaven! Tayzolo, who was so embarrassed by Akainu''s attack just now, looked at Gazhi in surprise, as if he was a little confused. "I''m the weakest of the three?" Tazzolo had such an idea a little unconfidently. It''s fine if Enilu, he is a natural devil fruit abilities, and he has the best attack ability of the Thunder Fruit. If he really talks about combat effectiveness, even if he has his own trump card, he doesn''t have much confidence to beat Eniro. But in fact, it''s okay, after all, it''s enough not to be at the bottom. Even if a scientific researcher has some combat capability, he is extremely limited. But what about now? What did he see? The "dog" that tore Akainu... was also fighting with the Navy General back and forth, and was not even injured! This world is a bit crazy! Taizoro watched as Gazhi suddenly occupied the position of the main attacker, blocked Akainu''s lava attacks, and then used high-tech weapons to fight back. This is a very complicated mood and it feels a bit uncomfortable. "Hey! You''re so **** moving! Don''t stand there and watch the show!" Gazhi shouted and immediately interrupted Tazoro''s soul wandering outside the sky. Tezolo also knew that this was not the time to think about this, but he was really unwilling to give up. "Although I have mastered this power for a while, if I don''t take it out at this time, when should I take it out?" "Then let you see the power of wealth!" Taizolo also did not want to show his real skills. I saw a large amount of gold flowing out of the Ark Proverbs all at once, and then wrapped Tezolo. Because the gold fruit is to sense gold and control the power of gold, rather than to create gold out of thin air. Therefore, Tazolo stored a full of gold in the Ark Proverbs in advance for use. As all the gold was controlled by Tezolo, a golden giant, who was a hundred meters tall, stood up! "This is the power of the awakening of the devil fruit?!" Gazhi was shocked. He didn''t expect that the guy who only knows how to make money on weekdays actually developed the devil fruit to such a high level! There may be only one answer, that is, the similarity between Taizolu and the golden fruit is so consistent. So the process of developing the golden fruit of Taizolo is as simple as drinking water. This is indeed the case. Because all the obsessions of Tazzolo were realized by this devil fruit. Chapter 1277 He is Tazolo and the Golden Emperor! Money also represents strength! "Golden Divine Fire!" Tazzolo used his domineering power as his energy and emitted two powerful laser beams through the awakened golden giant''s eyes! Because it is mixed with domineering spirit, it can directly cause damage to the body of the devil fruit abilities! Akainu felt the danger and did not use elementalization to avoid it, but chose to use armed colors to bear it. A bang! After the laser beam hit Akainu, it immediately launched a big explosion, lifting everyone around him away. As the smoke cleared, Akainu slowly lowered her arms. Tazzolo''s golden divine fire was finally blocked. There is nothing we can do about it. In terms of domineering attainments, Akainu can be said to be crushing Taizoro at this time. Moreover, the temperature of the golden divine fire cannot reach the level of evaporating all the magma. But that destructive power is still commendable, at least it made Akainu''s arms exposed directly outside, burning her clothes. "It seems that I really underestimate you. You are more powerful than ordinary minions." "But what you should regret the most is that you chose me as an opponent!" Akainu''s eyes were immediately filled with murderous aura. "Big fire!" An extremely huge lava fist hit the golden giant. Taizoro was also not to be outdone. He turned the golden giant''s fist into armor, attached with an armed domineering aura, and then punched it out, instantly exerting the effect of gold melting. "Golden fire!" Boom! ! When the lava giant fist and the golden right fist collided hard together, the thermal radiation generated by the explosion even illuminated the entire Marinfando! Even this is the same even during the day. Chapter 928 Navy? Just a dog of the dragon Three alternates to the Navy, more than a dozen lieutenant generals, more than twenty major generals and brigade generals, and three navy generals were all stopped by cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild! No one could rush to Abel and stop him! In this war where wars were flying and people were dead, Abel walked step by step to the execution stage. "Long time no see, Luo." "Yes, it''s been a long time since we met, Abel. I just didn''t expect that meeting again would be in this form, in this place... you shouldn''t have come to save me." Luo said with an extremely complicated expression. "I''m not so passionate about myself. It''s just a bystander to save you. I just want to turn the world upside down to fulfill my promise." "What else is more desperate than the capture of Marinfan." After Abel finished speaking, he set his sight on the blocker between him and Rod. Navy Marshal, the Warring States of Buddha! Navy hero, Iron Fist Cap! The last time the two joined forces, it was traced back to the time when the "Golden Lion" Ski made a big fuss in the Navy headquarters. At that time, almost half of Marinfando was destroyed before the "Golden Lion" Ski was locked into the Propulsion City. And this time, it is probably unlikely to catch people if you only pay such a price. "Gustafus Abel! If I had known today, I should have believed in the judgment of the crane and killed you in the North Sea at all costs!" "You are a monster that is even more terrifying than Don Quixote Doflamingo. You dare to subvert the whole world and you will definitely not be able to keep it!" The Warring States Period directly interrupted the reminiscence between the two, and their expressions were mixed with undissipated anger. Whether it was Aokiji''s death or the deaths of so many elite naval forces, his heart was bleeding. That''s all the future of the Navy. "Monster? If I were a monster, then what were you who created monsters with your own hands?" Abel''s face was full of mockery. "Don''t tell me, you don''t know anything about the dirty things the world government has done." "Oh, as your life is life, others'' lives are not life? Everyone in Frevans deserves to die when they are born, right?" "You navy who boast about justice are simply hypocrites who can only shout slogans!" "When the world government covers up the truth and secretly provokes war to kill all the residents of the white town, where are you navy who keep calling for justice?" "Where are you when those working people who cannot pay the gold from heaven will be destroyed when their families are destroyed?" "When those slave traders plunder people everywhere, auction them publicly, and offer them to the Tianlong people, where are you?" "You are doing dogs for the Tianlong people!" "Maintain order while leading slaves to the streets for the Tianlong people to travel!" "When someone dares to resist the atrocities of the Tianlong people, you will help the evil and use the Demon Slaying Order and the Navy General to kill all those who dare to resist!" "If I am a pirate, my evil deeds are 10, then the evil deeds of you navy that disgusted me will be one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand!" "Yes, I''m a monster! It''s a monster you created by yourself!" "And now, the monster comes out of **** and sends an invitation to you." Abel''s deafening words resounded throughout Marinvando. Chapter 1278 At the same time, it also spread to all parts of the world through live broadcast. Countless people have different expressions. There is approval, opposition, excitement, disdain... Some people were crying, kneeling down and crying bitterly, as if they were thinking about their own experience. Some people looked excited and began to curse the Navy as the lackey of the world government and the Tianlong people. When the skin of the navy, which symbolized justice, was bloodied by Abel, many people realized a problem. The navy is not the people''s navy, but a violent law enforcement agency established by the world government. It is a sharp sword for the celestial dragons to safeguard their own rights, rule and majesty. Under the orders of the Tianlong people, the safety and interests of the people are not worth mentioning at all! Otherwise, the people of the whole world would not have suffered for a long time. Ming Ge¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t be so miserable at the beginning. After Abel''s words, who is the "teacher of justice" who occupies the moral commanding heights has been questioned in the hearts of many people. Even many navy forces could not help but waver. What are they insisting on? Justice? Is the justice they insist on really justice? Or are you always helping the evil under the guise of justice? When this thought appears in more than one person''s mind, morale begins to drop rapidly almost visible to the naked eye, and many people are unwilling to fight. Because the belief in their hearts is collapsing. The Warring States Period was speechless and frowned. Indeed, their navy played a disgraceful role in the White Town and what Abel said. The Navy did a lot of even more dirty things. He issued many orders himself. But the Warring States Period did not think that it had done something wrong. This world needs stability, and the Tianlong people are the masters of this world. As long as you ensure this, the world will not be in chaos. Since he was young, he firmly believed that everything the world government did was right, and then he has been convinced until now. For those who doubt the world government, even companions will become enemies! His firm belief is that those who do not obey the orders of the world government are not the navy! This is also his always-official code. So he will never admit the navy''s mistakes. The Navy is not wrong! The world government is not wrong! The Dragon Man... There is no mistake! So who is wrong? It is the abominable pirate who does everything and tries to shake the morale of the army! "Nonsense! That''s just one-sided words you made up. Who would believe your lies?" "The bad things you do are because you are evil by nature! Don''t think of blaming others." "The navy is the navy, and one pirate is the pirate. It is natural for the navy to catch one pirate. And this is justice!" "No matter how eloquent you are, you can''t deceive the eyes of the people of the world. There will be future generations to judge right and wrong. As a naval marshal in the Warring States Period, I am worthy of the world!" "Four Emperors Abel, today is your burial place! Death!" Wow! The dazzling golden light immediately lit up from the Warring States Period. The next moment, the Warring States Kingdom, who turned into a huge golden Buddha statue, punched Abel and did not give him a chance to continue speaking. "Then let''s see who is the burial place here today!" Abel shot out the same punch without fear. The golden dragon with black arcs wrapped around his body collided violently with the Buddha''s fist of the Warring States Period. The shock wave, like a missile explosion, spread out loud, instantly destroying everything around! Chapter 929 The Strongest Zombie! A sophistry in the Warring States Period successfully stopped the decline in naval morale. After all, what he said was nothing wrong. The navy caught pirates, and this is justice! Don''t care about the others for now. I can''t control it now. As long as Abel can be successfully killed here, the navy''s reputation can reach a peak. All those who have lost before can be taken back with capital and profit. If it fails, it will be futile no matter how you explain it. Under the confrontation between Abel and the Warring States Period, the execution station was destroyed almost instantly. Fortunately, Cape rescued Luo and was about to hand it over to someone else and take it to another safe place. Chapter 1279 Now that the big fish have all come ashore, the bait is naturally useless. The risk will only increase when you continue to stay here. But Abel tried to rescue Luo, so he could not let him be taken away by others. The domineering aura instantly exploded and swept forward. Although this huge momentum that is the only one in the world is terrifying, it is basically unaffected by both the Warring States Period and the Cap. The real unlucky one is the world government CP agents who came to pick up Luo. They all rolled their eyes and fell to the ground. It is impossible to expect them to take people away. "As young as he can practice the domineering and domineering spirit to this level, he is indeed a rare genius in a century." "But it''s a pity. The genius who has gone on the wrong path should stay here forever!" In the Warring States Period, another slap was slapped hard. The impact of Buddha! Before it could completely fall, the powerful shock wave smashed the ground under Abel''s feet. This power can even compete with the peak white beard''s shaking fruit! It is conceivable how strong the Warring States Period was at this moment. But Abel has actually fought through five passes and killed six generals, killing them. Too many strong men eventually fell in front of him. He believed that the Warring States Period in front of him would be no exception. Talent [Shides Heart], open! Talent [Ancient Power], 10 times the strength is strengthened! Striped [Wings of Darkness], activated! Open the world through! Demonic transformation, start Fusion into the Dragon God form! In the blink of an eye, Abel was filled with BUFFs and turned on the serious mode. "Ba Chan¡¤Explosion Dragon Fist!" Abel was full of murderous aura, and this punch was completely beyond what he could compare to before. It is also golden, but on one side is a golden Buddha and on the other side is a golden dragon. And this time, the Warring States period suddenly changed its face. It is obviously the same move, why are the power so different? ! There was no time to think about the problem, the huge palm of the Warring States Period was directly knocked away by the golden dragon, and then brutally bombarded the body. The Warring States Period immediately let out a muffled groan, and his body could not control himself and took several steps in a row. Then the huge body fell down with a bang! Before it was over, the dragon that knocked down the Buddha immediately entangled it, lit up a dazzling light. BOOM! It was like a bright moon rising from the ground. The violent explosion attracted countless people''s attention. Especially when I saw the amazing scene of the navy or pirates just now, I was shocked! Such a huge Warring States of Buddha was actually overturned? ! The Navy is incredible. The pirates cheered. "I am worthy of being the President! What kind of Navy Marshal or the Warring States of Buddha can only become the defeated general of the President, and the dead souls under the sword!" "That''s right, Lord will be invincible!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" For a moment, the morale of the Dragon Hunting Guild increased greatly. Even if there is a disadvantage in terms of numbers, what if you see the truth behind them! And taking advantage of this skill, Abel wanted to grab Luo first. But the Warring States of Buddha fell, and the hero Kap did not yet. Facing Cap''s "unusual" iron fist, Abel looked serious. There was only a bang! The two of them collided with each other, and the terrifying wind shattered the already messy ground again. "Although because of my position, I cannot apologize here as a navy to the innocent people who died." "But I personally don''t want this kind of thing to happen." Cap whispered with a somewhat complicated expression. "There are few people in the Navy who can admire me. Lieutenant General Cap, you are one of them. Don''t stop me and let me take people away. The Navy can kill many people less." Capo sighed, "Sorry, this kind of thing can''t be done." "Then don''t blame me for being merciless." Talent [Ancient Power], 15 times the strength is strengthened! "Get out!" Chapter 1280 A bang! Under Abel''s extreme strange power, even Cap could not react and was directly knocked away with a punch. But the next moment, the Warring States Period came again. He raised his palm and slapped Abel from behind. This is the benefit of the two joining forces. Even if one cannot do it, the other can withstand it immediately. Boom! The Warring States Period directly blasted a deep pit on the ground, but Abel was nowhere to be seen. When he turned around, he saw that the other party and Cap had fought again. The Warring States Period immediately went over and joined the battle group. Under the extremely tacit attack between Warring States Period and Cap, Abel, who was bare-handed and fisted, was really stopped. With another bombardment, Abel simply used the shock wave of the Warring States Period to open a certain distance. "Give up, with us here, you can''t take people away." "Is that so? I want to try again." As soon as Abel finished speaking, a shadow behind him twisted and moved to the front, and then turned into a huge dark circle. Then, a burly figure 7 meters high and a bloated figure nearly 9 meters high floated up from the shadow at the same time. After seeing these two figures, both Warring States and Kap showed extremely shocked expressions. "Kaido?!BIGMOM?!Aren''t they dead?" That''s right, what appeared in Marinfando at this time was Kaido and BIGMOM who had been killed by Abel himself. But don''t forget that Abel is the ability of shadow fruit, and his best attitude is to create shadow zombies. I didn''t do it before, but I just looked down on the cannon fodder corpses. The corpses of Kaido and BIGMOM are the top zombie materials! "If you like more people, you can beat less people? Then try boxing with zombies first." As he said that, Abel took out two **** of shadows from somewhere, and stuffed them into the preserved and repaired corpses of Kaido and BIGMOM. With the injection of the shadow of a living person, the two corpses opened their eyes one after another, as if they had been resurrected. "Go and say hello to your old acquaintance." Under Abel''s control, the zombie Kaido and the zombie BIGMOM immediately stared at the scarlet eyes and rushed towards Cap and the Warring States Period. "Thunder gossip!" In Cap''s incredible eyes, the zombie Kaido actually waved his mace to use his best moves during his lifetime! That''s not all, the zombie BIGMOM ran wildly and opened her arms, as if she wanted to give the Warring States Period a warm hug. The Warring States Period suddenly had eyelids twitching, and even his expression was a little dazed... Chapter 930: Fighting to the death! The reason why the Warring States Period felt trance and even absurd was that he suddenly saw the shadow of "Aokiji" Kuzan in the zombie BIGMOM. Aokiji often suddenly approaches the enemy during battle, and then gently wraps the enemy into his arms, instantly freezing it into an ice sculpture. Although he no longer has the ability to freeze fruit, the action is too similar. The Warring States Period avoided the arms of the zombie BIGMOM, then turned around and gave him a more familiar right jab. There will be no mistake... This is a move created by Aokiji who combines the ability of the devil fruit with the iron fist inherited from Karp... Ice Gloves! The Warring States Period also praised it. In a trance, the Warring States Period hid one step slower and was directly hit in the face, and took several steps back in a mess. At the same time, Cap''s side was not easy either. Since Kaido did not attack the Navy headquarters once or twice during his lifetime, he was arrested many times. So in fact, Cap is not unfamiliar with Kaido''s attack. But because he is not unfamiliar with it, he is even more shocked at this moment. If I had not seen Abel stuffed something into Kaido in front of him and awakened it. He really had to suspect that Kaido was not dead at all! Why? Because Kaido''s attack moves are still the same. Even if Kaido suddenly transformed into a blue dragon, Kap felt that he might not be surprised anymore. What''s going on? Abel smiled gently. Whether the zombie "resurrected" with the ability of the shadow fruit is powerful depends on two points. First, the quality of the corpse itself. The second is the quality of the living shadow injected into the corpse. The former refers to physical strength and physical fitness. The latter refers to the Shadow Master¡¯s fighting skills. Because corpses cannot fight, the shadows are the ones who control corpses! Therefore, in order to fully exert the power of the zombie Kaido. Abel flew to Wano Country and found Kaido''s daughter Yamato. Then the two made a deal. Chapter 1281 Yamato lent his shadow to Abel for a while. After the matter is over, Abel will fully support Yamato to control Wano''s country and become the only general in Wano''s country. This is a win-win deal. All Yamato''s combat skills were taught by Kaido himself, and even the weapons he used were exactly the same. Therefore, Kaido''s corpse and Yamato''s shadow erupted with the power that even Cap''s amazed. It can be said that the zombie Kaido at this moment can basically exert 80% of her strength before her birth without calculating the ability of the devil fruit. This is very amazing! When Yamato grows for another two years, he may be able to recreate the strength of Kaido, who has no devil fruit ability. On the other side, the zombie BIGMOM is much worse. The reason why the Warring States Period felt familiar was that Abel injected Aokiji''s shadow into BIGMOM''s corpse. In fact, the shot Abel fired during the live broadcast was a special bullet, and did not really kill Aokiji. Then he did it only to show his determination to save people, and to incite the Warring States Period and all the navy. Facts have also proved that his goal has indeed been achieved. Aokiji is the strength of a navy general. Not only is the development of the devil fruit very profound, but he is also one of the best in physical skills and domineeringness. But most of the time it was covered up by his frozen fruit ability. Actually, you can know that Aokiji''s daily training was conducted with Karp, and the two of them often threw warships into sandbags as sandbags for fun. If it weren''t for this, Karp wouldn''t have taught Aokiji the true mystery of "Iron Fist". So although it is not that match, Aokiji''s shadow + BIGMOM''s body is also a big killer! At least the Buddha''s fist from the Warring States Period hit the zombie BIGMOM, and it seemed that it was not painful or itchy, and it didn''t feel anything. Well, they are all dead, how can you feel? But the zombie Kaido and the zombie BIGMOM can only involve the Warring States Period and Kap for a period of time, and it will be a matter of time before the defeat. Abel didn''t expect them to win either. What you can''t do before you die can do after you die? Of course it is impossible. But it is still okay to buy him a certain amount of time. Abel pulled out the dagger placed on his waist, which was changed by baby-5. "Baby-5, magic weapon knight gun form!" "Um!" Along with a flash of white light, a nearly two-meter-long knight''s gun was held in Abel''s hand. This knight spear is spiral overall, and the body of the gun is woven by multiple blue metal strips and scattered at the end. The gun handle is connected like a bamboo joint, with mysterious black patterns wrapped around the gray background. When Abel took out this knight''s gun, it means he will never die! Because of the curse nature, any wound caused by the [Since the Gun] cannot heal. "Soul resonance!" The two of them immediately began to overclock and increase, and then they reached a state of resonance at a certain moment. This also caused a huge change in the knight''s gun in Abel''s hand, as if it had liberated its true form. The body of the Knight''s gun suddenly expanded, as if an invisible force connected each special material strip together. It seems to be hollowed out, but in fact it is still closely related. Then a brilliant golden light band surrounded the body of the Knight''s gun for several circles, dazzling! "The gun that ends up!" "die!" Abel never took action, and immediately aimed at the Warring States Period and threw the knight''s gun out. A brilliant stream of light broke through the sky, making the Warring States, which was entangled with the zombie BIGMOM, immediately felt a life-and-death crisis. He burst out with all his strength without hesitation, broke away from the entanglement of the zombie BIGMOM, and then dragged it in front of him and used it as a meat shield. A puff! The final gun pierced the body of the zombie BIGMOM with no effort, and then flew towards the Warring States Period without diminishing power. But in fact, the steel body of the zombie BIGMOM is not so easy to penetrate. Even if it has piercing characteristics, it consumes a considerable amount of power. When the Warring States Period saw that the knight''s spear had already flown in front of him, he immediately waved his right palm. And it is the overlord''s domineering aura entangled + the impact of Buddha! As the Marshal of the Navy, the Warring States Period was also the owner of the domineering and domineering spirit of the world, and he also practiced to an extremely profound level. Boom! ! The knight''s gun was blown away and Abel immediately reached out. As if he was pulled, the Knight''s gun immediately returned to his hands. Failed? No! Abel shook lightly, and a few red spots appeared on the ground. Tick, tick¡­ There is a clearly visible blood hole on the palm of the lower right hand in the Warring States Period. At this time, blood was constantly bleeding and dripping on the ground. The Warring States Period underestimated the power of this attack, and Abel also underestimated the experience of the Warring States Period. Chapter 1282 The final gun was originally aimed at the heart of the Warring States Period, but in the end it was resolved by the Warring States Period at the cost of injury to the right hand. Chapter 931: The King¡¯s Sword, Slaughtering God and Destroying Buddha! Although the Warring States Period was injured, the zombie BIGMOM was even more injured. But the problem is that zombie BIGMOM is a zombie... Even if a blood hole is opened in the chest, it will not affect your ability to move. The so-called "critical" is no longer accurate in her, but the limbs that can ensure the ability to move are more important. The Warring States Period ignored his **** palm and immediately realized this. As long as he is given some more time, he can break the limbs of the zombie BIGMOM and completely lose his combat effectiveness. However, Abel did not give him this opportunity. Under his control, the zombie BIGMOM actually abandoned the Warring States in front of him and instead besieged Kap with the zombie Kaido! The combat power of the two zombies and pseudo-Four Emperors who are fearless are enough to completely entangle Kap, making him unable to distract others. And this time difference, Abel will determine both victory and loss and life and death between the Warring States Period! "The gun that ends up!" The knight''s gun that had just returned to his hand once again turned into a stream of light and flew towards the Warring States Period. After seeing the power of this knight gun, the first reaction was to dodge and no longer fight head-on. The characteristics of the gun that can end up have a must-win effect! As long as you lock in the target, you will definitely hit it. In the end, it is nothing more than a matter of power. The golden Buddha showed a different agility from his body shape, but no matter how he changed direction and accelerated, the knight''s gun followed closely, like a shadow. The Warring States Period immediately realized that he had made a mistake in his choice. So he turned around and took a deep breath. A large number of black arcs shone on the golden fist, and the momentum of the whole person also became completely different from before. "The Buddha''s Wrath Vajra!" Buzz¡­ The terrifying power gathered together, and it seemed that a transparent light shield was placed on the fist of the Warring States Period. The eyebrows also turned into inverted horoscopes, and the anger turned into strength and punched out with one punch! When the Knight''s gun pierces the transparent light shield, it seems to be trapped in a mud, moving forward slowly like a turtle''s speed. Then the Warring States fist arrived first and bombarded heavily on the tip of the gun. All power burst out in an instant! The unparalleled shock waves all acted on the Knight''s gun, causing it to pierce the outer skin of the Warring States fist, and the remaining power was offset. Then he flew backwards with a whoosh. At the same time, the Warring States Period also fell into a state of stiffness for a moment. Chance! The [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] lurking in the shadow of the Warring States Period instantly floated out, and then a large number of shadow tentacles were transformed into trapping the Warring States Period. The next moment, a colorful aurora sword energy cut through the ground and slashed on the Warring States Period. Puff... A ''X''-shaped wound began to shed blood. The Warring States Period endured the severe pain and groaned. Then he made a golden light on his body, forcibly letting his shadow disappear. Without the most critical constraints, the shadow tentacles on their bodies were also shaken away by the Warring States Period, which was "explosive beans". This is the first time that the "shadow secret technique" that has always been unfavorable has been cracked in this way. It has to be admitted that although he was a naval marshal in the Warring States Period for so many years, his early combat experience is still there. No matter what moves you use, this guy will soon come up with a solution. It''s really a difficult opponent. Not only that, the Warring States Period, which was injured one after another, began to fight desperately. I saw him jumping violently, jumping into the air, and then crossing his legs, like sitting on a lotus. It was actually frozen in the air! The expression is solemn and solemn, and he clearly looks angry, but it gives people a sense of contrast between me and Buddha''s compassion. Then the Warring States Period stood upright in front of him and his left palm slowly pushed out. "Bao Bu Chongzong!" In the aperture, a huge "…d" character emerged and rotated at a certain speed and pressed towards Abel. It is clear that the palms of the Warring States Period are still quite far from Abel. But Abel felt like he was carrying a mountain on his body, extremely heavy. It seemed as if he wanted to kneel down and lie down... Abel, who vowed to become the king of the world, was immediately angry! How dare you use your power to suppress others? ! Looking for death! In an instant, the terrifying power of darkness soared into the sky. Chapter 1283 Under this huge pressure, the ground under his feet was still the first to be unable to bear it. With a bang, it quickly shattered. If you look down from top to bottom at this time, you will find that a huge palm print suddenly appeared on the ground, and Abel stood in the sunken palm print. It makes people think of the Tathagata''s magic palm in Kung Fu! But as the endless power of darkness was released, a huge "circle" was immediately formed, covering the Warring States Period. In the world, the domineering aura of the only one who is the only one in heaven naturally burst out, and was absorbed by all the [Autumn Water] in Abel''s hands! Even people outside the "domain" felt a terrible throbbing that made people unable to help but put down their weapons and fell to the ground. Then what kind of power is it? ! The Warring States Period had a solemn expression, and the character "…d" under his palm was actually blocked by this force. "Break it for me!" The Warring States Period roared and gathered all its strength on its palms, causing the character "…d" to slowly fall again. It was about to fall on the top of Abel''s head. At this moment, Abel raised his head proudly, "The gods and Buddhas of the heavens need to be recognized by the king. Right and wrong, good and evil need to be allowed by the king." "Whether the king does not admit it or the king does not allow it, they are all enemies of the king and the enemy of the world!" "This king''s sword, killing gods and destroying Buddhas!" Abel held the [Qiu Shui] tightly with his hands, and seemed extremely slow, but in fact he swung the knife as fast as lightning. Dark breath, Jiu type, King''s courtyard, gods worship! In an instant, the entire sky was dyed like ink. The ''…d'' character shining with golden light was shattered with a crack, and then it cut through the sky without decreasing force. From a distance, it looks like someone splitting the sky in half! When the sun shone through the "one-line sky" and illuminated Marinfanduo again, countless people showed extremely shocked expressions. The Warring States of Buddha hit the Navy headquarters building heavily, then bounced to the ground, and finally began to vomit blood in a tilt forward and kneel. Not only was the entire left arm missing, but his body was covered with dense knife wounds. In the Warring States Period, it was at the cost of its entire left arm that avoided the knife. But the sword that wiped his body and flew into the sky was mixed with countless sharp sword intents around him. Just gently brushing his body, it was as if he was about to cut him into pieces! If you really get hit by this knife, you might be torn to pieces in an instant! After personal experience, the Warring States Period finally understood why Cap said that when they joined forces, at least two naval generals were needed to be sure to defeat Abel. Because this young man has really grown to the top of the world! It made him unable to help but recall the Rocks and Roger after that. Will this guy really create and lead the new era? ! Chapter 932: Today¡¯s fortune is very bad! The situation in the Warring States Period made Kap feel very anxious. Although to some extent, Cape really felt that the Navy was sorry for Abel and the innocent people in the White Town. But as long as the Navy is still one day, he needs to fulfill his corresponding obligations and responsibilities and be worthy of the cloak of justice on his body. Whether it is public or private, he cannot let Abel kill the Warring States Period here. But if he wants to support the Warring States Period, he must first solve the joint siege between zombie Kaido and zombie BIGMOM. "Great Widow Thunder Gossip!" Zombie Kaido held the mace tightly with both hands, swung out at an extremely fast speed, and headed straight for Cap''s face. Cap gritted his teeth and punched him, and fought head-on with the opponent. There was only a bang! A mushroom cloud immediately rose at the place where the two fought. And a large number of purple arcs exploded. The aftermath alone makes it impossible to get close to it. For a moment, the execution platform became a forbidden area for both the Navy and the Dragon Hunting Guild. Luo, who was locked in handcuffs with Hailou stone, did not dare to move at all, for fear that he would accidentally affect himself and tear him into pieces. Even Luo began to think that Abel **** wouldn''t really use saving him as an excuse, but in fact he just wanted to break the Navy headquarters... Tired, destroy it quickly. "We are all dead, and we still have to fight against the Navy! Can''t you be buried honestly in the soil!" Cap, who was knocked to the attic, was furious! The hair stood up like a steel needle. All the domineering aura was condensed on the fists, without any leakage. Then he jumped down directly, pulled back like a bow... His whole aura also reached its peak. "Fist bones¡¤Galaxy Shock!" "Great Widow Thunder Gossip!" Zombie Kaido poses to play baseball, holds the mace tightly with both hands, and swings it out with force. In his free fall state, Cap was not as reckless as he appeared. When the mace was about to land on him and he was home run, he actually accelerated twice in the air! In an instant, he avoided the zombie Kaido''s big Widow Thunder Gossip and appeared above his head. Chapter 1284 Bang! ! Cap''s iron fist hit the zombie Kaido''s head, and a vague sound of bone shattering. Then there was a bang! The zombie Kaido hit the ground first, bombarding the ground with a huge deep pit. The whole person was like a nail, and was hammered in by Cap''s iron fist. But before Captain could take a breath, the zombie BIGMOM hugged him from behind and strangled Captain''s neck tightly. Karp subconsciously elbowed and hit the zombie BIGMOM behind him. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­ However, this kind of attack has no effect on BIGMOM, which has become a zombie. Realizing this, Karp could only ''burn beans'' again. He roared angrily, squatted down his knees, and then stepped on the ground violently. With this power, he actually took the zombie BIGMOM away from the ground. Because people are in the air, it is difficult to master balance. So, when he found the opportunity, Karp immediately broke free from the zombie BIGMOM''s constraints, then grabbed one of the zombie BIGMOM''s arms with his domineering arms, then held back this breath, adjusted the direction, and threw it down with all his strength. "Falling under the sea!" Rumble...! The huge impact force instantly exploded the ground, and also knocked the zombie Kaido into the deeper underground. However...it''s not enough! Since you have chosen to take action, you must completely destroy these two zombies. Kap, who released his ultimate move twice in a row, took a deep breath in the air again, and released his domineering spirit without hesitation at all, crashing into the deep pit left on the ground like a comet. Boom! ! The moment Cap fell to the ground, the whole of Marinfando began to tremble violently. Many people couldn''t even stand steadily, thinking that an earthquake was coming. The crane, who had just hung a series of pirates on the rope like clothes, couldn''t help but say, "This is too messy. Does he want to remove the Navy headquarters directly?" But when I turned around, I could make Karp care about everything else and take full advantage of his efforts, which shows how much pressure he was, and he had to choose to fight quickly. But in this way, the intense physical consumption is likely to lay the groundwork for subsequent battles. Looking at the battlefield over there, He couldn''t help but feel a little worried. "Cap has already started to work hard. I know what he wants to do. He just wants to completely solve the two zombies and come and help you." "In this way, I can only kill you as quickly as possible." The Warring States Period, which had a broken arm, retreated step by step under the storm of Abel, and could only struggle to support it. But he did not completely lose his combat ability. The Warring States period had the confidence to persevere with Cap''s support, so he was unmoved by Abel''s words. "Baby-5! Let''s send him a ride together!" "good!" baby-5 immediately began to transform, and in an instant it turned into a dagger with sharp edge. The dark red blade, the silver-white blade with a cold light, and the back of the knife was covered with fine sharp teeth. Then the two immediately resonated with their souls again. The entire blade turned into a lightning-shaped shape, with hazy purple all over the body. There was an additional pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi fish at the position connecting the handle, and only the handle was still the original dark red. "In the Warring States Period! I just told you a fortune. Your fortune today is... a very bad thing! There is no place to bury when you die!" Abel did not take action immediately, but first used a prop that was in the bottom of the box! [Dice of the Goddess of Disaster] (Orange) Disposable items Description: A small toy made by the goddess of disaster when she was bored. Effect: imagine the appearance and name of the target in your mind (ignoring the distance, but must be in the same time and space), and then rolling the dice, which may cause unlucky (two-thirds chance), very unlucky (one-sixth chance), and disaster (one-sixth chance). Duration: One hour. PS: Please use it with caution. When throwing it to the side of "disaster", it is very likely that unimaginable natural disasters and man-made disasters will occur. ¡­ This item requires a skill that determines the death of the death [Angel of Death], which is a perfect match! Abel had been reluctant to use it before, after all, this thing was a one-time consumption item. But it is worth it to use it to exchange for the life of the Navy Marshal! Select the goal: Warring States Period! Successfully used! Abel immediately threw a dice and laughed loudly in the unknown eyes of the Warring States Period. One in sixth chance appears, very unlucky! Although it is not the most terrifying [disaster], it is enough. Don¡¯t forget that [Angel of Death] also has a doom characteristic! "In the Warring States Period, no one can save you when they come today, I said!" "Accusing the dead angel!" Abel burst out at the fastest speed and came to the Warring States Period. He ignored the Buddha''s palm that was slapped at him, and stabbed a dagger into the Warring States Period''s abdomen! Chapter 1285 Chapter 933 Sarizi A bang! Karp jumped out of the pit. Under his continuous outbreak, the zombie Kaido and the zombie BIGMOM were basically solved. When he returned to the ground, what he saw was that Abel was blowing away with a palm in the Warring States period. The terrifying shock wave made Abel''s blood surging all over his body. But he still couldn''t stop laughing wildly. Cappu immediately came to the Warring States Period and looked at Abel vigilantly. "How are you, Warring States Period?" "You can still hold on...puff!" Before he finished speaking, the Warring States Period immediately began to vomit blood. Then a very unknown black gas suddenly floated out from the place where the Warring States Period had just been stabbed by a dagger. Under the double overlap of the characteristics of [very unlucky] and [disaster], the fortune of the Warring States period took a sharp turn for the worse until the freezing point. Even if he is struggling to resist [Judgement of Death] with his will. But more and more black gas was still emanating from the wound, and then under the gaze of Warring States and Cap, it condensed into a little black angel holding a small steel fork with a devil''s tail behind it, and was smirking at Warring States. As soon as the black angel appeared, he rushed towards the Warring States Period with a small steel fork. Cap was extremely uneasy and waved his iron fist without hesitation, trying to kill this strange thing. But the iron fist he was proud of failed this time and actually passed through the black angel''s body directly, as if the other party actually did not exist. However, the next moment, the Black Angel ignored the Warring States counterattack and accurately stabbed the Warring States body with the small steel fork in his hand. The Warring States Period suddenly became stiff and the face began to show a look of grayness. Because the black angel''s small steel fork was actually not his body, but his...soul! The black angel groaned and dragged something out with difficulty. Soon, the soul of the Warring States Period was pulled out of the body. In this process, Cape attacked the Black Angel like crazy, but it was still as useless as before. At this time, the soul of the Warring States Period seemed to have understood its ending. He opened his mouth and told Cap, but no sound came out. Then the next moment, it was smashed by the black angel''s steel fork, turning into starlight and dissipating in the air. The body of the Warring States Period also fell to the ground with a bang, and then changed back to its original size. Navy Marshal, Buddha''s Warring States Period, died in battle! "No! Warring States Period!" Kap stepped forward with extreme sadness and hugged the Warring States corpse, constantly shouting the name of the Warring States, hoping that the other party could open his eyes again. But if a person''s soul is torn apart, how can he survive? As for the words he said to him in the Warring States Period with his soul, although there was no sound, he heard it clearly. "Old friend, I''ll leave the one behind to you. You must win..." You must win. Yes, you must win! Even the Navy Marshal died in this war. If he didn''t win, wouldn''t all his sacrifices be wasted? ! Cap''s expression was heavy, and he lowered the body of the Warring States Period and looked at Abel with bloodshot eyes. "Even though the Warring States Period was an old stubborn man who only knew how to implement the orders of the world government, I know that when he issued certain orders, he was in control and in great pain." "I also advised him to resign from his post as Marshal. But he always smiled and refused, because he knew how painful it was to sit in this position, so he hoped that he would bear all the infamy." "Maybe he can''t wait for the day when the navy''s justice really comes, but he hopes his successor has such an opportunity." "In your eyes, the Warring States Period is not a good person, but he shouldn''t have died meaninglessly." Cap''s tone was unexpectedly calm. But what is hidden under this calm is a violent volcano erupting! Only one introduction can be completely detonated. Abel nodded slightly, "I believe what you said is true, but look around you and tell me where this is?" "Marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy? No! This is a battlefield, a battlefield that will be alive and dead!" "And it is not me who starts this war and turns this place into Shura Purgatory." "Since you have chosen war, you must be prepared to be killed." "The Warring States Period was not the first person to die in this war, nor would it be the last one!" Cape nodded and agreed with Abel''s words, "You are right. This is a battlefield for life and death. It is not uncommon for anyone to die here." "So now I just want to use these iron fists to kill you, or be beaten to death by you." "Then come on, let me send you down to be with the Warring States Period, so that you will not be alone on the road to the underworld." The momentum of both sides collided violently, and in an instant, all the clouds in the sky were torn apart. Then the two rushed towards each other at the same time. The tangled blade body with the domineering aura and the dark iron fist hit the ground in the blink of an eye. ¡­ "The Warring States Marshal... is dead." "No, it''s impossible, I don''t believe it!" "How could this happen? That is the Warring States of Buddha, which has almost never been defeated! How could it be that he died like this?" Chapter 1286 "Fake it must be fake." "Hey, slap me and see if I''m still in my dream..." Many navy just stared at the place where the Warring States Period fell, and there was no time to react even if the enemy''s sword fell. Although the entire Marinfando has become a battlefield. But there are several places that everyone is always paying attention to. These include the Four Emperors Abel VS Warring States Period + Cape who fought near the execution platform! All navy firmly believed that the combination of Marshal Warring States Period and the hero Kapu was enough to block the Four Emperors Abel. I dare not say that I can win, but it is absolutely fine to get a draw. Those are two naval legends fighting one! But the result was beyond everyone''s expectations. First, the Four Emperors Abel released the two major combat powers of Zombie Kaido and Zombie BIGMOM, and in turn entangled Kap. Then, one-on-one, the Four Emperors Abel defeated the Warring States that had transformed into a big Buddha with his terrible strength. Then he used unknown means to kill the Warring States Period with one blow! Even after using all his strength to solve the zombie Kaido and the zombie BIGMOM, Kap, who quickly returned to the rescue, was unable to save him. Therefore, the Navy Marshal, who was placed with hope by countless naval forces and regarded as a spiritual pillar, died in front of the execution of Marinfanduo. The war was not over yet, and the general was killed first. This has a very big blow to the navy''s morale! Many people were even unwilling to believe this result, and were killed on the battlefield in a daze. On the other hand, the morale of the Dragon Hunting Guild is rising! Their president is so powerful that even the Navy Marshal was killed in the Warring States Period, so what reason do they have to not fight to the death! "Kill! Kill all these navies!" "Today is the day when our Dragon Hunting Guild breaks through the Navy headquarters. Let''s fight with me!" Chapter 934: Crane takes the first contribution "What? The Warring States Period was actually dead?!" Dorag, who had just liberated a country, was stunned when he heard his subordinates'' reports. "This is really...it''s going to change completely." Dorag looked in the direction of Marinfando, and his mood was particularly complicated. This extraordinary battle has attracted worldwide attention due to live broadcasts. Almost everyone was standing in front of the live broadcast, waiting for the moment when the Navy and the Dragon Hunting Guild decided to win. Naturally, the entire process of being killed in the Warring States Period also spread to all parts of the world with the live broadcast. When the Navy, who was in charge of the live broadcast, realized the seriousness of the matter and turned the screen, it was too late. This also has a certain relationship with the sudden death of the Warring States Period. After seeing the scene of being killed in the Warring States Period, Edward Newgate forgot to drink and seemed to be trapped in memories. "Red-haired" Shanks had an extremely solemn expression. Then the phone bug suddenly rang... New World, the first half of the Great Way, the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West China Sea, and the North China Sea. At this moment, they were all shocked! The Warring States Period should be the only naval marshal who was killed during his tenure. And it is through live broadcast to let people all over the world know. "Hey, hey, kidding, that''s the Marshal of the Navy!" "This can only tell one thing..." "What''s up?" "That''s what the Four Emperors Abel... are so strong! Even the Marshal of the Navy killed him as soon as he said he could kill him. It''s so invincible!" "I think the title of [the world''s strongest man] can change hands. Whitebeard is already old, and now it is the era of the Pirate Emperor Abel." "Although I''m a fan of Whitebeard, I think you''re right this time." "Indeed, only with such invincible strength can you dare to lead people to attack Marinfando." "I can''t imagine anyone else can stop him, even One Piece Roger will not be able to resurrect!" "It''s too exaggerated. I admit that the Four Emperors Abel is indeed very powerful, but he has not conquered the great route yet. As long as he can''t do this in a day, I can''t admit that he surpassed One Piece Roger." "Haha, tell me a joke, you need to admit your strength of Lord Albert?" "That''s right, conquering the great route is nothing. Lord Albert has just been fighting against the world government and the navy, and there is no time for the time being. It''s not a matter of time before it''s freed up." "And conquering the great route and the strongest world are obviously two concepts, don''t confuse them." "I say that Lord Albert is the strongest in the world. Who agrees and who opposes?" "Support Lord Albert, defeat Marinfando! Break the world government! Kill all the dragons!" ¡­ The death of the Marshal of the Warring States Period has been a big fuss outside. Now almost most people are optimistic that Abel will lead the Dragon Hunting Guild to defeat the Navy headquarters and rescue people. Looking at the navy, I don¡¯t think the navy can still win. The morale of the navy declined, and the people were not optimistic... It seemed that the trend of war was about to be fixed from this moment. At the critical moment, it was the crane who stood up! Chapter 1287 As a great naval officer, crane is not only a "god" among female naval soldiers, but also has a very high prestige among male naval soldiers. Now that the Warring States Period is dead, Cap is fighting with Abel, and none of the three generals can free up... At this moment, she is the only person who can regain morale and turn the tide. So she didn''t care about her sadness and immediately got the amplifier device as fast as possible, then stood under the live broadcast camera and delivered a speech. "All the navy obeyed the orders, I am a He." "As you can see, the Marshal was killed in the Warring States Period just now." "Many people may think that we have lost this war, but what I want to tell you is that the real war has just begun!" Under the powerful voice of the crane, many of the beaten naval forces, who had lost their fighting spirit, raised their heads one after another. "Don''t forget your identities. You are the navy, the sea man who swore under the banner of justice to maintain peace and order in the world." "Didn''t you change from elite troops to waste garbage without the Warring States Period?" "Will you not kill the enemy and fight without the Warring States Period?" "Doesn''t you have to admit defeat and surrender and kneel down and kowtow to these pirates?" Under the loud questioning of the crane, more and more navy stared at red eyes in anger, raised their heads, clasped their weapons and fought with the pirates rushing up. Immediately afterwards, He slowed down his tone again, mixed with indescribable sadness. "If the Warring States Period was still alive, what would he hope you do? Will he agree with your dejected look!" In a trance, the Navy seemed to have really heard and saw the Marshal, who stood there and scolded them loudly and scolded them, and his performance was simply not decent. "Although the Warring States Period is no longer there, his spirit is still with you." "Only by winning this war is the best memorial and remembrance for him." "Are you really hoping that the death of the Warring States Period and the death of the companions around you will be sacrificed in vain?!" "No!!" Countless naval roars suddenly rang through the sky. "Then show your courage and the whole army will attack! Win this...the war!" "Roar! The whole army attacks! Kill!!" Inspired by the morale of the crane, countless navy rushed up with red eyes. The pirates who were chasing them all the way just now suddenly suffered a head-on blow. The navy who were attacking madly were stunned in an instant! Several stabs in the body? It doesn¡¯t matter! Use your last breath to prevent the enemy from pulling out their weapons, and there will be companions who avenge me! Swish swish swish swish! The sword flashed, and the pirates fell into a pool of blood with a surprised expression. The next second, dozens of navy soldiers crossed their companions'' bodies and continued to fight for the enemy! There is no time to be afraid and no time to be sad. Everyone has only one thought left... Win this...the war on the top! Let everyone''s sacrifice have value. Abel, who was fighting with Cap, frowned immediately after seeing this situation. He knew that under the guidance of the He, all these navy that showed the defeated prime minister had become ''sad soldiers''! Fighting with anger. Such an army can undoubtedly burst out with 12% combat power on the battlefield. When the Navy Marshal died in the Warring States Period first, he could take advantage of the situation to reverse his disadvantages. He is indeed the woman Ming Ge fears the most. Even Abel admired the crane a little, after all, this is not something that anyone can do. It is no exaggeration to say that it is turning the tide and pulling back the winning and losing balance that has already been stolen is not an exaggeration. If the final winner of this top war is really the navy, then the crane... should be the first contribution! But if the Navy wants to win, he has to ask whether Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild he led agree! Chapter 935: Mantis arm blocks the chariot "You guys are really annoying when there are fish biting me in the water!" San Juan Wolf complained unhappily. With his size, the so-called fish actually refers to those sea kings. Countless lead bullets and shells fell on his big face. Although it cannot cause any substantial harm to him, it still hurts! It''s like someone is throwing a stone at you. So the angry San Juan evil wolf immediately raised his arms from the water, then clenched his fists and slammed heavily on Marinfando''s port. A bang! The port was smashed directly by him, and the navy that had no time to escape were all turned into meat sauce. Those who were slightly farther away were also shocked. Without the annoying little bugs, San Juan Wolf supported the ground with both hands and prepared to climb up from the water. Chapter 1288 "You guys go and deal with others, leave this guy to us!" At the critical moment, the remaining giant naval generals stood up and each slashed at the hands of San Juan Wolf with their weapons, trying to drive him back. It¡¯s so difficult for people to deal with in the water. Once they get ashore, who else can stop them? "Ah, it hurts so much!" The power of the giants didn''t need to be said much, and directly injured San Juan Wolf''s hands, but it also completely angered him. "I want to smash you all into meat paste!" Two streams of air immediately spit out from San Juan Wolf''s nostril, and then he swung his right palm and slapped it in the face. "Stop him!" "This is the first time I have looked up to others." "Stop talking nonsense, come together!" "good!" Six giant naval generals stood together in a row, then pushed the weapons forward, and added armed domineering aura. Bang! The huge palm of San Juan Wolf was blocked by the giant admirals. Everyone''s feet made two marks on the ground, as if they could not resist the other party''s strange power. But after sliding for a while, the few people even tried to get breastfeeding, their faces flushed, and finally resisted. But then they looked terrified on their faces. Because San Juan Wolf''s other hand was not idle either, he grabbed the warship next to him like a toy and smashed it down. This is the real one-force reduction of ten goals! Several giant lieutenant generals were directly smashed out by the warship, their faces covered in blood. The two sides are not on the same level at all. In the original work, they couldn''t even fight against Oz, and they were all beaten down in less than two minutes, which was enough to illustrate the problem. This is the result of the fact that San Juan''s evil wolf was weakened in the sea water. Otherwise, they could be slapped away with just one slap! After discovering the fun toy, San Juan Wolf''s eyes lit up, so he simply opened his bow left and right, grabbed a warship with one hand, and threw it out like a sandbag. The navy directly smashed it and overwhelmed it, crying for parents! Originally, those warships were arranged in the inner harbor to attack the ships of the Dragon Hunting Guild. The result was very good. Not only did it not have the effect it deserved, it also became an enemy''s weapon. The San Juan Wolf who had been having fun completely stopped this atrocity until he threw away all the warships around him. Then try logging in again. At this time, no one came to stop him again. Because all the nearby navy were crushed to the ground by warships, even the lieutenant general of the giants who volunteered before died, all of them fell down. They are naturally invincible in dealing with ordinary human pirates. But now, they were almost the same as a little chicken in front of San Juan Wolf, and they were naturally crushed. Of course, the real giants will not be fooled into the navy. When San Juan Wolf stood on Marinfando, the huge 180-meter-long body was like a place that covered the sky and the sun. Several sea kings were still biting his legs tightly, but in comparison, they were indeed no different from ordinary fish. It was directly pulled down by San Juan Wolf with one hand and then squeezed it out. Such a cruel performance was simply scaring the courage of the people around him. Even the people inside the Dragon Hunting Guild couldn''t help swallowing several saliva when they saw it, and thought to themselves, "Fortunately, this kind of monster belongs to them, otherwise, who would have the courage to fight this kind of monster!" So it was the Navy''s turn to have a headache. Don¡¯t say it, there are really people who dare to stand up! "Hey, big man! Passage is prohibited in front of you, go back to your sea." Although Smoger, who was holding a cigar, was not even a brigade general, he was just a colonel. But that actually has nothing to do with his strength. All the people who can''t be promoted are because he is a thorn who often doesn''t listen to the orders of his superiors! Because of his style of doing things, he does not accept the rules and is called "mad dog" by some people. But if you select a few guys who deserve the justice behind you from all the navy, Smog will definitely be one of them! Sorry, he will never accept any orders that violate his concept of justice! At this point, he and the Warring States Period are two extremes. After he stood up, he immediately atomized his arms and then sprayed his fists out. It''s just the effect of hitting the other person, it doesn''t hurt or itch at all. San Juan Wolf lowered his head and glanced at him, then ignored it directly, and took a step forward to stomp the little bug that could not be seen clearly. But the next moment, Smog, who was trampled under his feet, entered the elementalization, and his body turned into white smoke, flying towards the head of San Juan Wolf. After the test just now, Smog has confirmed that if he fights head-on, he will never be the opponent. However, as a natural smoke fruit, he has many ways to defeat the enemy. For example, just like now, a large amount of smoke enveloped the head of San Juan Wolf, isolating the outside air and suffocating it! When using this trick in the past, it was always good. No matter how many enemies there are, it is useless. But there is a prerequisite, that is, the enemy will not be armed and domineering, and will not touch his elementalized body. So the question is, will San Juan Wolf be domineering? Chapter 1289 "Huh? Why did it suddenly get foggy? Cough cough... it''s so choking." San Juan Wolf waved his hand and brought out a strong wind, almost blowing away all the smoke created by Smog. At this time, Smog should have known that this move actually won¡¯t have any effect. But Smog, who doesn''t believe in evil, has a personality that doesn''t hit the wall and doesn''t look back, and insists on trying. But what he didn''t notice was that when San Juan Wolf waved his hand, it turned into black. Bang! Smog was instantly struck by lightning, and he spitted blood and smashed into the ground from the air. Chapter 936 The ability to expand fruits "Eh? I seemed to have accidentally photographed something just now. Is it a mosquito?" San Juan Wolf scratched his head and saw that the smoke in front of him had dissipated, so he continued to raise his legs and walk forward. And Smog, who was almost slapped to death like a mosquito, was so miserable after hitting it into the ground! Not only was the entire left arm completely twisted, but there were many fractures on his body. He was lying on the ground and vomiting blood, completely looking like he was about to die. And to make things worse, the place where he fell was in the direction of San Juan Wolf''s advance and was about to be stepped into a meat paste. Just as San Juan Wolf lifted his right foot and was about to fall, Smog also showed an extremely unwilling expression... A figure bombarded San Juan Wolf''s big face like a cannonball, and actually beat him back two steps! This also indirectly saved Smog. Smog, who was not trampled to death, immediately saw the person who came to save him. It was his mentor, former Navy General Zefa! After Zefa landed, he immediately began to spit out at Smog. "You are so crazy, are you? Is this an enemy you can deal with? Ah!" "Even the lieutenant general has fallen so many times, what can you do as a colonel?" "How many times have I said it at the beginning? Don''t think that devil fruit is all. Never learn that **** Porusalino. You must lay the foundation well. Physical skills and domineering are the foundation. You have heard of the dog''s belly, right?!" "I have been graduating for several years, but I am still swaying half a bucket of water. I have a bad physical skills and a domineering and domineering skills! Why, can you be invincible after eating a natural devil fruit?" "If it weren''t for your sake, I would never have come to save you. I should have cleaned up the portal just now!" Zefa was really angry. There is Porusalino in front and Smog behind, all of whom are disobedient! But the problem is that Porusalino focuses on the development of the devil fruits, and has indeed walked out of his own path and has become a naval general. Where is your Smog? 27 years old, 28 is about to come! It''s a naval colonel! Zefa really regrets that iron cannot be achieved. When Smoger stood up, he noticed it immediately. His mood was extremely complicated at that time, and he was both relieved and angry. Reassurance means that Smog''s character has not changed, he has persistence in justice, has the courage to be afraid of powerful enemies. But what was angry was that he was overestimating his ability! However, when Smog was really in danger, Zefa still stood up. A knife-like mouth and a tofu heart refer to such a person. Smoger was spitting on his teacher''s face, and his already pale face suddenly became even more angry. Seeing that his former disciple was seriously injured and even said something. Zefa immediately softened his heart, "I''ll ask someone to take you to treat first, so I''ll leave this big guy to the teacher." As if he noticed the concern in Smog''s eyes, Zefa couldn''t help but laugh and said: "Don''t worry, teacher, I''m just old and not dead. Today I''ll let you see the real ''black wrist'' Zefa!" When talking about the last few words, a powerful aura immediately burst out from the wrinkled old man on his face. "Ain, Binz, you take Smog out of here for treatment, don''t let this stupid boy die." "Yes, teacher!" When all his disciples left immediately, Zefa looked at the 180-meter giant in front of him and couldn''t help but mutter. "You are already at this age, and you still have to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. You are really not a human being in the Warring States Period." "But don''t worry, it won''t take a few years, and I should go to find you." "But before you go to find you, let me use my old bones to exert some of the remaining heat. You can''t always let that **** Cap show off." San Juan Wolf: "The face hurts so much, I''m going to trample on you to death!" Facing the huge soles of the other party''s feet, Zefa smiled disdainfully and disappeared in an instant, allowing him to step on the air. As a former naval general, Zefa is not even a devil fruit ability! All he relies on is this body and these fists! Iron Fist Gap, Black Wrist Way. From the titles given to the two of them back then, we can see that those who were popular in that era were all fierce men with fist to flesh! Devil fruit? That is a shortcut that only the weak will take! Although such a view is outdated and somewhat extreme. But that is the criterion believed by the older generation like Zefa! Chapter 1290 Whether it¡¯s old stubborn, it¡¯s not up to the times. Since there is no ship that can carry them in the new era, then it will bloom completely at this moment and let the whole Marinfan resound the bells of the old era! Are you right? Warring States Period! ! Zefa''s eyes widened, his head was covered in short purple hair like a steel needle, and his armed domineering aura was condensed on his arms, dyed black. Because there was no attack on Whitebeard II, Zefa''s arms were still intact. Shave! Zefa instantly appeared in front of San Juan Evil Wolf, and punched him before the other party reached out to grab him. "The comet smashes!" Bang! Zefa really tried his best. This punch hit San Juan Evil Wolf''s fat face, which made him stunned. His eyes turned upwards and he almost lost consciousness. Three blood-stained teeth flew out of his mouth. Then there was a bang! The extremely huge body of San Juan Wolf fell to the ground with a bang, shaking the whole of Marinfando! Smog and others who were far away from there couldn''t help but look back, and then showed an extremely shocked look. Is that true strength of Teacher Zefa? ! That is the real...''Black Wrist'' Zen Method! Smog couldn''t help but look guilty on his face. If he had been willing to listen to Teacher Zefa''s teachings and focus on physical skills and domineering practice, wouldn''t it be completely different? This is a question without answers. However, it is not too late to work hard from now on. "Ah! My teeth! I''m going to squeeze you out!" San Juan Wolf regained consciousness after falling to the ground, then stood up again, with an incomparable angry expression. Under this anger, his body began to continue to expand and grow! The original height of 180 meters turned into 200 meters in a blink of an eye! But this is not the limit, 250 meters...300 meters...360 meters! When San Juan Wolf turned into a 360-meter-high super giant, many of the navy who raised their heads were completely frightened and could not speak. This is what the Superman-type, expanding fruit abilities, looks like San Juan, the evil wolf, is angry! He didn''t become so huge after eating the swelling fruit, but he had a 180-meter-tall body. Now I have used the ability to expand my fruits to expand myself to twice the size. No need for any fancy bells and whistles! Such a huge body can crush countless people to death by just falling forward! Chapter 937: Believe first, then question! San Juan Evil Wolf was stopped by Zefa. But what should we do, Dabai and Oz, two giants more than 60 meters tall? These two are war killers created by Abel who spent a lot of trading points and precious items! A large number of Hezi tentacles emerged from the ground, piercing the navy through the chest and hanging them into the air. Then the flesh and blood in his body was absorbed by Hezi''s tentacles, causing Dabai, who had been attacked by a large number of attacks before and could not keep up with the self-healing speed, instantly became alive. There are many navy numbers? That''s great! All are Dabai''s blood bags that replenish energy! Moreover, things like Hezi Tentacle launch an attack from the ground in an extremely hidden way, which is simply unpredictable. And Oz even slaughtered one-sidedly. A tailed beast jade fell down and tens of thousands of people were wiped out! It makes people scary! It can''t be stopped, it can''t be stopped at all! There is no way, the Dragon Hunting Guild has too many top combat powers, so that the navy generals can''t make any moves. The battle between Anilu and Kizaru is summarized in one sentence: a golden flash and a lightning flash on the battlefield. The two of them fought for a long time and nothing happened. On the contrary, the "passerby" was in trouble! Wherever they fight, people will suffer. So many people learned to be traitor and avoided them. But that doesn''t work either. How fast these two people are, they can¡¯t even hide, so they only focus on being a ghost! You said Kizaru was paddling. The two of them fought so fiercely that they didn¡¯t even have time to take a breath. But if you say that Kizaru is trying hard like other people, then that won¡¯t be. Anyway, it''s just a mystery, this man is really hard to see through. Except for a great loss at Abel, Kizaru seems to be invincible in the battle forever. Look at the battle between Hawkeye and Fujitou, it is obviously much more dangerous. The two of them went back and forth, from the initial test to the current fierce battle, they were both dangerous and exciting when they saw a move. One just joined the Dragon Hunting Guild, and the other just joined the Navy. Chapter 1291 And they all hold important positions. If they don¡¯t take the lead in charging at this time, wouldn¡¯t they become the inner demon in the eyes of others? But if we really want to say how angry the two of them are, it won¡¯t be. When you reach this level of battle, if you want to kill the opponent, it is impossible not to pay a certain price. Just like the battle between Aokiji and Akainu in the original time and space. It was not a life-and-death battle, but also a broken leg. If you really want to fight to the death, even if Akainu can win in the end, he will still become disabled. The same is true. So this is not a tacit understanding. Unlike a certain Akatsuki organization next door, whether you are a newcomer or not, first catch a tailed beast to see your strength. Eight-tail or nine-tail, you can choose it yourself. Humanized! The members of the organization were so happy that they almost cried. From this perspective, the group that really hits the dog''s brain is Akainu. Kizaru and Fujito could not count on both, Akainu could only count on himself. What''s wrong with targeted heat-resistant and high-temperature combat suits? What''s wrong with the awakening of the devil fruit! What he beats is targeting, and what he beats is the awakening of the devil fruit! Akainu, who went crazy, was afraid. The first one to be bad was Gazhi. He relied on the Flame Dragon Armor to fight Akainu and fought back and forth, and this Flame Dragon Armor was indeed very powerful, basically defending all the attacks that he could not dodge. But the problem is that any combat suit has a defense limit. The special materials he developed were difficult to melt in magma, rather than being affected at all. After the battle has come to this point, he has "bathed" under Akainu''s attack more than once. Even though he was isolated from the high temperature, he began to feel that the battle uniform had made an overwhelming sound. In addition, in addition to the devil fruit ability, Akainu''s physical skills and domineering aura cannot be underestimated. At some point, the flame dragon armor on Gazhi''s body was suddenly broken by Akainu''s punch! This was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, and an avalanche-like chain reaction immediately occurred. The combat suit that reached its limit began to disintegrate instantly and shattered the ground. Kazhi was shocked and hurriedly retreated. Akainu smiled grimly, wanting to kill the other party directly here. However, at the critical moment, Taizolo stepped forward and directly released the ultimate move of the Golden Divine Punishment! Several golden pillars gathered into missile heads and fused with extremely strong armed domineering aura and all impacted and flooded Akainu''s location. "Thank you!" Gazhi retreated to Tazoro with some fear. The pressure Akainu brought him was far greater than all the enemies he had played against before. Even though he had prepared a highly targeted combat suit like the Flame Dragon Armor in advance, he was defeated in the end. In addition to the hard gap in strength between the two sides, the limitations of his high-tech combat methods have also been exposed. Most of the equipment does not work. On the other hand, Akainu''s attack could destroy all his equipment. If Tezoro had not relied on the power of the awakening of the devil fruit, he would have been restrained by Akainu. If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the first person to make mistakes will be the two of them. Akainu walked out of the flames with almost no damage and looked at Tazoro and Gazhi with his eyes slanted. "Kill you two first, and then kill your president." "Meteor Volcano!" Countless lava fists were fired into the air by Akainu, and then bombarded the positions of Tazoro and Gazhi, turning the other side into a sea of fire. Taizolo could no longer resist it, and Gazhi hid behind the golden giant in a mess. "Don''t hide it! Do you have any big moves? Take it out and use it quickly!" Seeing Gazhi''s cowardly appearance, Tazoro suddenly became anxious. Truck card? The ultimate move? Don''t say it, Gazhi really hides his hands. only¡­ "Can you hold on? My trump card is placed in the Ark Proverbs, and that thing can''t be carried with you!" "Then you didn''t say it earlier!" "You know, it''s a killer move. If you can use it casually, do you think I don''t want it?!" "Stop talking nonsense, how long will it take?" "3 minutes." "I will buy you one minute at most, go there quickly!" Tazzolo didn''t know what the killer Gazhi was talking about, but at this critical moment, he could only choose to believe it first and then question it. So he immediately opened his firepower, and Hao started bombarding Akainu without hesitation! I don¡¯t want to cause any great damage to Akainu, I just hope to delay enough time. No matter how powerful Akainu is, he dares not say that he can ignore Tezoro''s rampage attack. Chapter 1292 The situation was really deadlocked for a moment. Taking advantage of this time, Gazhi had already run away secretly...ah! I''m going to get the killer. The Ark Proverbs did not fly in the air, but were protected by Dabai. Anyway, he mainly relies on Hezi''s weapons to attack, and he doesn''t need both hands. Chapter 938: Show a good person for everyone "Send me in!" When Gazhi was about to run to Dabai''s feet, he immediately shouted loudly. He knew that Dabai had a very high intelligence. But Abel has never been willing to hand over Dabai to him for research, otherwise... Forget it, now is not the time to think about such things. Dabai immediately bent down and stretched out his hand, letting Gazhi jump to his palm, then straightened his body and sent Gazhi into the Ark Proverbs on his other hand. The reason why I didn''t put down the Ark Proverbs directly was because I was worried about an accident. Gazhi immediately jumped onto the deck and entered the interior of the Ark Proverbs. There is the killer weapon he prepared for himself! ¡­ "Derma66 is just like this, and she abandons you and runs first." Akainu looked disdainful, and magma was still dripping from her body. And opposite him, a big hole was melted from the body of the Tyzolo Golden Giant! Fortunately, Taizolo is located on the head of the golden giant, otherwise he might have died now. However, a big hole was opened in the chest, which did not affect the movement of the Golden Giant. Taezoro roared angrily, and the golden giant immediately punched Akanu. Akainu''s expression was particularly cold. His fists were together, and a large amount of lava gathered together, and then formed a two-headed evil dog. Bite and tear the golden giant''s arm tightly! "Dogs eat roses!" Under the melting of the high temperature, the golden giant''s arms gradually turned into liquid. Coupled with the biting of the lava two-headed vicious dog, it actually pulled down one of the golden giant''s arms. This made the golden giant look particularly embarrassed at this time. Tazzolo brought so much gold, and after the loss, it was impossible to replenish it in time. If it were in his Golden City, he would have the confidence to entangle with Akainu for a while. But at the moment, even though he was a little unwilling to give up, he had no other choice. If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. It¡¯s not that you can force your combat power to be improved by falling into memories. "it''s over!" Akagi, who was pursuing victory, immediately controlled the lava double-headed dog to bite the golden giant''s head again. Once the place is destroyed, Tezolo will be completely defeated, and may even have to leave his life. But at this moment, a huge ice bird descended from the sky, first pecking a dog''s head, and then cut off the lava double-headed dog''s body with its wings. "The pheasant''s mouth?!" It seemed that he had recognized this move, which made Akainu suddenly stunned. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tezolo immediately distanced himself and got a chance to breathe. Then he cursed at Gazhi, who was emitting a terrible cold air all over his body, "You can collect my body if you come later!" "But why did you become like this? This is what you call killer?" Gazhi said coldly: "The awakening of the devil fruit is not your own patent." Tayzolo was stunned and felt that Gazhi had become a different person at this time. This is because the situation manifested by the Twist Fruit after awakening is very special. It becomes a real sense that you can swallow anything and become a part of your body. This also includes...humans! Even the devil fruit ability! Just now, Gazhi returned to the Ark Proverbs and swallowed the unconscious Navy General "Aokiji" Kuzan! Then he gained the power of frozen fruits, as well as Kuzan''s own experience in developing frozen fruits, combat experience, etc. In other words, the power of frozen fruit can be used directly, skipping the development stage. However, the side effect is that Kuzan''s personality will in turn affect Gazhi himself. If used for too long, it will also cause personality disorder and schizophrenia. So even after completing the awakening of the Twist Fruit, Gazhi only regarded it as his last killer weapon and did not use it frequently. At this moment, to a certain extent, it can be understood as Aokiji''s "resurrected" in Kazhi''s body! "This is Kuzan''s ability. Did you eat frozen fruit?" Akainu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, full of murderous aura. It would be fine if my colleagues were shot and killed by public live broadcasts, but now they have even obtained the ability of the devil fruit by the enemy. This should have been an impossible thing. Chapter 1293 Even if Kuzan dies, the frozen fruit appears randomly in a corner of the world, and it is impossible for the other party to find it so quickly. It can''t be that it''s a coincidence that it''s "refreshed" nearby, right? Or does the other party master some ability or technology that can extract the power of the devil fruit from the human body? Baigaponk! Akainu suddenly thought of this person. Wasn''t Baiga Punk taken away by the Dragon Hunting Guild? It is very likely that it is the black technology hidden by the other party. In this way, it can be fully explained. I have to say that Akainu¡¯s brain-sucking is very powerful, and he really made him think of a complete set of logical chains. "Akainu, let''s decide the winner." Half of Gazhi''s body turned into ice crystals, and then he let out a long breath of cold air. Whether it is his expression or movement, he looks very much like Kuzan himself! This made Akainu very angry! I thought it was intentional by the other party and was provoking him! "Okay, since you are seeking death, I will help you." The underworld dog! Akainu just smokes coldly without martial ethics. But Gazhi actually reacted and avoided it? ! Not only that, he immediately retaliated with his color, releasing a large number of air-conditioning shock waves from a long distance, instantly frozen the ground and quickly extended to Akainu''s feet. Frozen Time Capsules! When Akainu saw this move, his eyelids twitched, as if he recalled the memories of his past discussions with Kuzan. I don¡¯t know how many enemies were frozen into ice sculptures by Kuzan¡¯s move. Akainu jumped to the side and avoided the attack. However, the next moment, Gazhi appeared in front of him like a ghost, and opened his arms to give him a cold hug. "Frozen moment!" It turned out that Gazhi''s "Frozen Time Capsule" attacked Akainu just now was fake, but in fact it opened up an ice road. Let yourself move quickly with the help of this ice road to achieve the effect of "ice escape". Akainu didn''t expect that the other party could actually exert the frozen fruit to this extent. He was careless and was taken first and the upper hand by Gazhi. If it were an ordinary person, he might have really fallen short now. But Akainu gritted her teeth and fought back fiercely. His left foot had all turned into magma, melting the ground, and at the same time, his right foot had an armed look with a domineering aura and stepped on the ground hard! The next moment, a large amount of magma erupted from the ground! Is it both sides injured? Or should I protect myself? Kazhi chose to retreat, and seemed to have no intention of fighting against Akainu. But Akainu''s face was not very good-looking. Because at this moment, a sharp ice blade was inserted into his shoulder. This is the first time Akainu has suffered a loss since the battle! Chapter 939: The Marshal''s Battle staged in advance! "You''re looking for death!" Akainu looked at Gazhi with murderous aura on his face, and a large amount of magma appeared on his body, which directly melted the ice blade. But this still cannot be changed. The fact that he was injured by a "miscellaneous fish" he looked down upon. If it were the previous Gazhi, then my heart would have been suffocated now. But because of the influence of Kuzan''s personality, he was unmoved at all. Instead, he exhaled a breath of cold air, his body was covered with ice crystals, without any flaws! This made Akainu very angry! If the other party was Aokiji, he wouldn''t be able to say anything. But what is a "fake" pretending to be here? The two of them moved almost at the same time, and both gave up the difficult role. They were wasting physical strength and chose a more dangerous close-range fight! Ice and magma each changed the landform. Akainu and Aokiji, who should have fought the Marshal''s Battle in Punk Hassad several years later, were actually staged in the Battle of the Top of the Top in this way. But Akainu didn''t know that Akiji was just in Kazhi''s belly at this time. And it is obvious that this special state of Gazhi can''t last long. But at least until he runs out of energy, Akainu can''t think of going anywhere. This kind of Duizi is undoubtedly more beneficial to the Dragon Hunting Guild! During this period, the "Empress" Han Cook showed his skills, and almost no navy could resist her charm. Thousands of stone statues of different shapes stand around the empress, looking extremely shocking! Even Lieutenant General of the Squirrel was almost petrified, and he relied on self-harm and forced his evil thoughts to drive away his heart with pain. But he didn''t even dare to look at Hancock, how could he fight? Not long after, he was defeated by Hancock with fragrant feet and captive arrows! Chapter 1294 These two moves can ignore whether the target is attracted to it. As long as it is hit, it will be petrified, even non-organisms are the same. Hancook''s devil fruit ability is something that even Blackbearded Ditch wants to take for himself. It makes people wonder whether it may not be the sweet fruit of Superman at all, but the Medusa form of the animal-type phantom beast species, snake snake fruit! After all, the devil fruits eaten by the three Hancock sisters at the same time, and the two sisters are all in other forms of snake fruits. Of course, this can only be used as evidence and cannot be confirmed. On the battlefield, Han Cook felt like he was entering a state of no one, petrified wherever he went, and even did not spend much energy. If this continues, it will probably not take long before Han Cook will be able to win the "Ten Thousand People" first! At this time, it was still He who took action himself. She could not let Hancock continue like this anymore, otherwise no matter how many navy navies could not resist being petrified. And cranes are not reckless. Don¡¯t forget that the devil fruit of the crane is the washing fruit. It can cleanse the mind of the target and make people''s "evil" weak. This ability to purify the mind is the nemesis of the sweet fruit! In other words, most of Hancook''s devil fruit abilities are completely ineffective against the crane, and only a few moves to force petrification of any object can continue to work. This is equivalent to destroying Han Cook''s strength by half! As for his attainments in physical skills and domineeringness, it has to be said that compared to He, Han Cook is still too young. But Han Cook also has his own advantage, that is, he is young enough and full of energy! "Damn old woman!" After the fight, Han Cook was very upset. "Young girls should be polite, otherwise they will not be able to get married." He pressed step by step, and every move brought great pressure to Han Cook. "What is politeness? I only know that women should be beautiful, but I am so beautiful that no matter what I do, I will be forgiven." Han Cook just raised his head and pose. The surrounding navy all showed their "heart-mindedness", and then they looked like a pig brother was petrified. It is because of unknown AOE. "Your personality is really bad, Hancook. Let me purify your soul." "Self-don''s business, old lady!" The battle between the two women was extremely terrifying, and no one dared to get close. ¡­ On the battlefield on the other side, the three candidates of the Navy generals fought fiercely with the three Siliu who were fighting! Abel handed over the transparent fruit to Xiliu. This devil fruit really made Xiliu feel like a tiger and greatly increased its combat effectiveness. And just so happens that the "Tao Rabbit" Gion is also a master of using swords. The famous sword Jin Biluo possesses the power of opening mountains and splitting stones in his hands! However, the famous sword Thunderstorm in Xiliu''s hand is also not weak. Relying on the sneak attack of the transparent fruit, Xiliu successfully left a wound on the left side of the lower abdomen of the "Taotu" Gion and on his thigh. However, the ability of transparent fruits is limited to hiding the body, and sound and taste cannot be hidden. Gion has one skill that is very good at, that is, it is very sensitive to smell. Because Xiliu often smokes cigars, her body is naturally stained with the smell of nicotine and spices. It may be difficult for others to tell, but she can. And the closer you are, the more obvious it is. Gion, who seized this point, simply used the trick and used his own risk to lure Kiru to take the initiative. As expected, Kiru was deceived, but Gion seized the opportunity and left a deep and long wound on him, almost breaking his stomach. "How did you find me?" Xiliu asked with a somewhat ugly expression. Gion knew that the other party would not be fooled again next time, so he said the answer, "Invisibility is indeed a very practical ability on the battlefield. You can make no noise during the movement, but you can''t cover the smell of cigars on your body." "So that''s it, I''m ignoring this. In return, I will give you as much pleasure as possible." The invisibility ability was cracked, so Kiruo simply didn''t need it. He just fought with Gion simply by relying on his sword skills and domineeringness. Because of the cigar taste problem, he can''t deal with it for the time being. In addition, he still has a strong smell of blood on his body. If he only focuses on the previous point, he will be fooled by the other party. Kiriu''s attack was very sharp, and Gion''s defense was also unobstructed. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdang¡­ In the blink of an eye, the two of them collided with each other dozens of times. Just when Kiru''s [Thunderstorm] was once again blocked by Gion''s [Kinjura], Kiru made an extremely surprising move. I saw his tight left hand suddenly send forward. Gion subconsciously stretched out his palm, ready to block this ordinary punch. However, an accident happened. Puff! Gion immediately groaned, her palm was pierced directly, and blood spurted out from her shoulders. Seeing this, Xiliu finally showed a successful wicked smile on her face. Chapter 1295 Looking at his originally empty left hand, he actually held a black key tightly, and the sharp blade was sandwiched between his fingers. Chapter 940 The Despicable Although transparent fruits cannot eliminate both odor and sound, they can make the person who is capable, as well as the objects or people they come into contact with, transparent. Just now, Xiliu quietly clamped the sharp blade in his hand and then used the ability to transparent it. Finally, he launched an unexpected attack, causing Gion to suffer a great loss! At this time, Gion''s left palm was pierced, and there was a blood hole in his shoulder. But thankfully, she responded in time, otherwise, the one who was pierced in the end might be her heart. Xiru is really sinister! "Despicable!" Gion, who had opened the distance again, couldn''t help but curse. "Thank you for your praise, it''s a compliment that makes me extremely happy!" Xiliu didn''t care at all, but instead smiled even happier. "It''s time to guess the riddle. Question: Which hand do I put my weapon in?" Xiliu threw away the black key blade, then made the famous sword [Thunderstorm] transparent, and at the same time, pretending to behave, handed the left hand with his right hand, and hand with his left hand, and exchanged back and forth. Then he took the position of Erdao Liu and rushed to Gion with a solemn expression. The left hand slashed Gion''s neck, and the right hand slashed with a stab was aimed at Gion''s kidney. Which blow is a feint? Which hand is the real weapon? Gion needs to make a choice immediately. She took a deep breath, and first took the initiative to face the knife that slashed her neck. A clang sound came! There is an entity, are you guessing it right? But then Gion immediately turned sideways, and at the same time he clenched his left fist, covering his armed and domineering spirit, and smashed it out with force. A crisp sound came from the empty position! Xiliu''s mouth, which had already been upturned, suddenly froze. Then he was kicked away by Gion immediately! "Cough... Cough... How did you guess that I had weapons in both hands?" After Xiliu fell to the ground and got up again, she vomited several mouthfuls of blood, but her face was still full of question marks. He thought it was over. "Don''t you think it''s too artificial to deliberately throw away a weapon in front of me?" "You are simply using this method to guide my thinking, wanting me to fall into the mindset that you only have weapons in one hand." "But you prepared two weapons from the beginning, so no matter which side I guess, it will be wrong in the end." "So my choice is to cut off your right-hand attack first, keep yourself invincible, and then block the left-hand knife that shouldn''t have existed..." After listening to Gion''s explanation, Xi Liu looked complicated and vomited several mouthfuls of blood. He suddenly had the illusion that he had seen through it by this woman. But in fact, it is not that outrageous. Gion just turned the whole process backwards through the results. Her initial idea was not to gamble on luck, and she had to block both attacks, whether true or false. As a person who has always regarded himself as his own sister, Gion has received many personal teachings from Shiro. There is one thing in it, don¡¯t trust the enemy easily! Even if you see it with your own eyes, it may be what the enemy wants you to see. So you must have your own judgment! Gion has always kept it in mind. Even she used psychological warfare. The clearer and more meticulous she explained, the greater the pressure Xiliu would bear. If you want to use the same trick again, you will undoubtedly look forward to it. Any moment of hesitation in the battle is enough to decide the outcome. It can be said that Xiliu has shown a defeat. In contrast, the battle between Katakuli and the "Green Bull" Huang Mu seems to be at a higher level, and is already close to the battle at the level of the Navy General. One is the special superhuman glutinous fruit ability after awakening, and the other is the Sensen fruit ability suspected of natural genus. The two of them had no small noise in fighting. Katakuli assimilated all the ground under her feet into glutinous **** and strangled towards the other side. Huang Mu simply transformed into a huge tree man and took root in the ground. While standing still, a large number of tree roots will always spread out from the ground. Once they are stabbed, all nutrients will be absorbed immediately and turned into a mummy. There are already many unlucky guys around him who have turned into his nutrients. But the power of Huang Mu lies in the powerful origin of life given to him by Sensen Fruit. Relying on photosynthesis, you can do not eat or drink. Even if it is killed, as long as a new bud is left, it can be reborn and resurrected. It can be said that he can''t beat Xiaoqiang. Chapter 1296 Katakuli even used the power of awakening the devil fruit, but failed to do anything to Huang Mu. But the same goes for the other hand, Huang Mu''s lethality can only be said to be average. Anyway, Katakuri didn''t feel much pressure. Even when facing a huge tree man countless times taller than himself, Katakuri was relaxed and relaxed. Under the domineering aura of his experience, Huang Mu''s every move was expected. Even if Huang Mu suddenly took out any new moves, Katakuri had already seen it in advance by foreseeing the future, so he naturally responded with it with ease. Judging from this, there is indeed a reason why Huang Mu was unable to be promoted to the Navy General directly like Yixiao. He only gave him one Navy General alternate. The strength is stronger than ordinary lieutenant generals, but weaker than other lieutenant generals. If there is really no one to choose, he can be allowed to take it and become the weakest naval general. But with Kizaru, Akainu and Fujito, the position of this admiral was not his turn. Don¡¯t forget that Katakuri was imprisoned in Propulsion City but Kizaru was arrested by himself. With this comparison, you can clearly distinguish the strengths and weaknesses. Katakuli and Huang Mu have already formed a bladder game, and it is estimated that the outcome will not be decided until the war is over. And Smukhida''s plan went very smoothly. Mainly, this kind of melee on the battlefield is so suitable for Smuji to replenish supplies. She can do things that Huang Mu can do. Grab a few navy and start juicing directly, recovering and strengthening. It is impossible to kill Smuji directly with extra plans. So the more he dragged on, Smuji''s condition was better, and instead he started to get a little panting after adding plans. This is the benefit of being able to replenish supplies on the battlefield. If this continues, the balance of victory will tilt more and more towards Smuji. Of course, the premise is that additional plans do not hide their weaknesses. So far, the additional plan has not used any devil fruit ability, and I don¡¯t know if it is not, or whether it is looking for an opportunity to use it. If it is the former, then the outcome is basically decided. If it were the latter, Smuji must be careful. The more you are unwilling to show your devil fruit ability, the more terrifying it is. If you are careless, you may be directly "shot". In short, this is the current situation of the war. The Dragon Hunting Guild has a certain advantage, but it is not enough to transform the advantage into a winning trend. Need an opportunity! Chapter 941 The end of the hero "Cap, you''re still old after all." After a long battle, Abel looked at Cap, whose breath was already a little chaotic, and said without hesitation. Perhaps the passage of time has not allowed Cap to reach the peak of his strength. But time left traces on Cap''s body. That is physical strength! When he was young, Cap could not sleep for three days and three nights, and then fight Roger. What about now? Just by bursting out and forcing the zombie Kaido and the zombie BIGMOM into the ground with all their might, he felt tired. Then he fought with Abel constantly. Every minute passed is a huge test of Karp''s physical strength. "Fist bones¡¤Galaxy impact!" Cap jumped into the air and swung his fist downwards with a terrifying and domineering fist. At the same time, Abel also held [Autumn Water] in his hand and wrapped the domineering aura around the blade and slashed out instantly! Clam! When Cap''s iron fist and Abel''s [Autumn Water] collided violently, the black arc instantly exploded, destroying everything around. And there was a bang! The ground at Abel''s feet immediately sank 5 meters and a big pit appeared. Then the next second, two figures flew backwards. Abel stepped on the ground with his feet, plowed out two ditches, and slid for dozens of meters to stop. The moment he landed on the ground, Karp forced his body to adjust his body, squatted down his horse''s foot, and his feet pierced into the ground like nails. "Cap, there are not many people in the Navy that I admire, you are one of them." "Now, let me take Luo away, I can kill you all." "This is my last kindness!" Abel said in a deep voice and issued an ultimatum. Cap stood up straight, "Even if I wanted to agree, my fists would not agree! So as long as I can stand up, you can''t take them away!" "Okay, then I''ll compare with you. Whose fist is harder!" Abel directly inserted [Qiu Shui] on the ground next to him, and then stretched out his hand to baby-5 beside him. Chapter 1297 It turned out that when he was backing, he deliberately adjusted his direction and took advantage of the force to come to the vicinity of baby-5. After the rest of the past period, baby-5 has also recovered some of its physical and soul power. You can resonate with your soul again. "Baby-5, magic weapon, boxing glove form!" "I am coming." Baby-5 rushed towards Abel, and then turned into a ray of light, wrapping Abel''s hands. When the light dissipated, a pair of silver-white metal fists with some cyberpunk style appeared in his hand. At the same time, a thick iron chain was connected at the end of the glove, extending all the way to Abel''s body, wrapping his upper body, forming a ''X'' shape. "Soul resonance!" Buzz¡­ A strange wave instantly caused the gloves on Abel''s hand to change. The fist gloves that originally wrapped around their hands directly extended to the position of the elbow, wrapping the entire forearm. The mechanical gloves expanded to twice the size of their original size, from a rusty cyberpunk style to a metal punch with a streamlined aesthetic. At the same time, the shell of each robot arm is loaded with 6 extra-elimination air jet holes. Even the chains wrapped around the chest turned into bright silvery white. It seems to be polished and polished. In fact, if you continue to drag on, the first thing you can''t hold on is Karp. But Abel disdains to do that. He wants to completely defeat the opponent in the field that Gap is best at! "Crazy air...abyss!" A roar exploded in an instant! The 6-row air jet holes on the shell of the silver-white robotic arm in Abel''s right hand instantly lit up blue flames! The surging flames, as the driving force, brought Abel to Cap in a blink of an eye. The fierce metal punch hit Karp directly in the face! "First punch!" Boom! Cap''s iron fist and Abel''s metal punch hit each other, and the surging waves of air blew across the faces of the two. With the help of the crazi flame ejection, Abel''s punch, which was accompanied by heavy blow and broken characteristics, only a short moment of stalemate, knocked Cap away. "Second punch!" Abel shouted, and the 6 rows of jet holes on the shell of the silver-white robotic arm in his left hand also lit up blue flames! The powerful driving force made Abel catch up with Cap''s figure flying backwards in an instant. Then the second punch was knocked out! Since the Cap people were in the air and could not leverage their strength, he simply crossed his arms and placed them on his chest, condensed all the armed domineering aura on his arms to defend. However, when Abel''s second punch hit his arms, Captain changed his face instantly. Heavy! Unparalleled heavy! The power of this punch is almost twice that of the previous punch? ! This kind of improvement is really terrible. There was only a bang! Karp''s entire person turned into a shell, flashed through the air, and smashed heavily into the ground. Boom... A huge deep pit was directly smashed into the ground. And the moment he landed, Cap''s throat turned sweet and he vomited a mouthful of blood. But Abel''s attack was still not over. "The third punch!" As the six rows of air jets on the shell of the left arm robot turned off, Abel pulled up his right fist like a bow. After activating the skill of [Abyss of Crazy Abyss], every time Abel punches, the power of the next punch will double! The power of the first punch does not change. The second punch, twice the power! The third punch, four times the power! But at the same time, the chains from the abyss will also tighten quickly. Every time a punch is made, the length of the chain will shrink once, and it will also shrink exponentially. So although theoretically, the power of the skill of [Abyss of Crazy Abyss] is unlimited, it is actually impossible to do it at all. Because your own ability to withstand is limited. If you forcefully attack beyond the limit, the enemy may not die, and your body will be broken by the chains of the abyss and collapse. However, the third punch is only now, so naturally it has not reached the limit of Abel''s ability to bear. As the beautiful flame tail passed through the air, Abel fell to the ground instantly like a meteor. Karp had just stood up and had to hold his breath and concentrate and choose to fight! "Fist bones¡¤Galaxy impact!" With this punch, Karp gritted his teeth and almost hit 12% of the power! Chapter 1298 But the power of Abel''s third punch is 400%! Boom! ! The earth seemed to tremble. No, it wasn''t as if it was, it was the whole Marinfando that really began to shake violently. Then the pavilion of the naval base collapsed directly! In this battle, no matter who wins the final victory, Marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, will surely become a past tense. Because this place has basically been destroyed. But many navy soldiers didn''t have time to feel sorry for this and were nervously watching the result under the smoke and dust. The Marshal was dead in the Warring States Period. If even the hero Kap was defeated at this moment, who else could stop the demon? Many people were nervous and began to swallow their saliva. Chapter 942: Deadly Attack! When the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, a familiar figure stood there without falling down. Many people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But when they saw what Gap looked like at this moment, their whole heart became tighter. Because there was a fist print clearly printed on Cap''s chest, twice the size of a normal person''s fist, and it was deeply sunken. Almost all the bones nearby were broken. Only Cap himself knows whether the internal organs are injured. Judging from the blood from the corners of the mouth, the situation is probably not optimistic. Also, a wound was scraped off his head, and blood was flowing out at this moment, and in a blink of an eye, Gap''s face was dyed red. On the other side, Abel''s face was also cracked, and the strong dizziness made him unable to catch up with him and completely end Cap. He did not expect that under the circumstances just now, Cap would dare to exchange his injuries with him. In fact, what Cap is thinking is very simple. Since he will lose with boxing, he will definitely lose, so why should he still be obsessed with it? On the contrary, if you punched me, I also punched me, which was more appropriate! Abel moved his mouth, spat a **** saliva on the ground, and then said, "The next fourth punch will be twice the power of the punch just now! Do you have any last words to help me bring you back to the East China Sea?" "Hahahaha, forget about your last words. If my grandchildren find you one day and insist on avenging me, I hope you can not bother with the children and let them go." Cap seemed to have foresaw his ending and laughed out loud. The only thing he was worried about was that Ace and Luffy were too impulsive and recklessly wanted to avenge him. That''s why such a request was made. Abel nodded seriously, "I can promise you, but there is only one chance." "One chance is enough. Come on, give me a perfect curtain call, Four Emperors Abel!" Karp burned his own fire of life, injecting all his strength and all his domineering aura into the next punch. Defense? There is no need for that kind of thing anymore! "Fist bones¡¤Galaxy Blast!" "The Abyss of Crazy Abyss...Fourth Fist!" The two rushed towards each other almost at the same time and fled! Boom boom boom boom! ! The dazzling light instantly spreads in all directions with the two people fighting. The deafening explosion sounded throughout Marinfando. It seemed as if there was a stunning explosion in front of everyone! The earth began to crack, and it was not ordinary shattering. A very deep crack was directly cracked from the middle, and then a sound of grinding teeth sounded. Under the unbelievable eyes of countless people, the entire Marinfando cracked in half! The Navy Headquarters was completely unable to see what it was originally like, only ruins and deep pits were left. Such a huge movement seemed to temporarily press the pause button on the entire battlefield. Countless people stopped fighting and looked at the center of the battlefield in a terrifying state. There, a figure stood proudly. It was Abel who had the last laugh! In front of him, Cap, who was lying on the ground, had closed his eyes tightly, and his entire right arm and half of his body had disappeared from the bombardment just now. Even though he admired Cap very much, he gave Cap a chance. But this is war. On this life-and-death battlefield, it doesn¡¯t matter who is right or wrong, only the position is different. So Abel did not keep his hand in letting the water in the last punch. That was disrespect for Karp who was doing his best. Puff... Just as Abel was about to speak, he suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood. The last Galaxy Bang that burned life in Karp was really strong enough! He suffered a lot of injuries. And the backlash brought by the fourth punch is also really powerful. Under the forced contraction of the abyss chain, not only did he break his shoulder bones and collarbone on both sides, but he also broke more than a dozen ribs. Chapter 1299 As for the torn flesh and blood, there are more. Obviously, it was a considerable price. baby-5 also looked pale after he returned to his human form. Knight''s gun form, dagger form, plus the boxing glove form just now. Three soul resonances, and releases hidden skills many times. Almost drained her last bit of physical strength and soul power. With this situation, it is estimated that even if Abel wants to shoot another fifth punch, baby-5 will not be able to hold on. "Abel, I''m so sleepy and want to sleep for a while." baby-5 leaned in Abel''s arms, looking tired. Fortunately, Abel has never removed the White Walker form, otherwise he would have definitely hurt him to death now. Don¡¯t forget that the dark fruit has side effects of double pain. I have to say that blocking pain is really practical. "Thank you for your hard work, go to bed, I''m here." Abel reluctantly raised his hand and touched Baby-5''s hair, which had grown into a big girl, and then Baby-5 really fell asleep in his arms. He was about to send baby-5 to the Ark Proverbs. But suddenly I heard a voice that seemed to be shouting at him. "careful!" Feeling the hot breath coming from behind, Abel pushed the baby-5 in his arms away without hesitation. And the next moment. A puff! The hot lava fist immediately penetrated his chest from behind. "Die, Abel!" Akainu seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and took advantage of Abel''s relaxing vigilance and immediately launched a sneak attack. In the distance, Tazoro fell to the ground without knowing his life and death. Gazhi broke one leg, and the sound of caution just now was what he called out. But I was powerless to stop Akainu from leaving. Many people from the Dragon Hunting Guild were still in ecstasy last second, cheering and cheering for their president. The next second he was kicked into hell, showing an extremely frightened look. This scene also appeared all over the world through live broadcast, and was seen by countless people. Although Akainu''s sneak attack was disgraceful, on the battlefield, as long as he could kill the enemy, he would naturally do everything he could! So there is nothing to condemn. After all...is it still the end? Luo looked at Abel in a daze, opened his mouth, but found that he could not speak at all. Because of extreme shock and anger, he lost his voice. "One one by one, one by one... it''s really endless..." Abel said while spitting blood. Even though his face had turned gray, his eyes were always bright, and he didn''t look like a dying person at all. "It''s over, go to **** and confess your sins, Abel!" Akainu is preparing to retract his right arm, then give him a fatal blow and perform a final blow. But the next second, he raised his eyebrows. No matter how hard he exerted, his arms that penetrated his chest from behind could not be retracted. Then there was a severe pain, as if his wrist was clamped by steel clamps. "Too many people think I''m dead, but I''m still alive. Don''t worry, I''ll send you to accompany the Warring States Period." Before he finished speaking, Abel burst into a momentum that was several times stronger than before! Chapter 943: Hammering the dog''s head! Talent [Samurai Soul] has been activated! Immunization will cause death! Entering the ¡®severely injured¡¯ state, gaining 300% explosive combat power! Although Abel rarely uses the talent [Samurai Soul] in normal times, whenever this talent is activated, it means that the enemy is in trouble. Because he is in a "seriously injured" state, he is the truly strongest form! When is the most terrifying beast? Of course it is when you are injured! Abel held Akainu''s arm tightly, and the ability of the dark fruit was activated immediately, which made Akainu suddenly shocked to find that his devil fruit ability could not be used? ! Immediately afterwards, the endless power of ice burst out from Abel. The first one to be frozen was Akainu''s arm. Almost instantly, there was no consciousness. Akainu was shocked and angry. He didn''t know what was going on with Abel, but just thought it was the other party''s death-headed counterattack. Bang! "Let go!" Chapter 1300 Akainu clenched his fist with his left hand, and used his armed and domineering spirit, and punched Abel on the back of his head. But at some point, Abel had a layer of ice dragon armor again covered with his body. This made Akainu''s punch fail to break the defense at all. On the contrary, the terrifying ice crystal spread along his right arm to Akainu''s shoulders, and was about to climb onto his neck... At this time, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in Akainu''s eyes! When you stop and continue to suffer from chaos! A click! Akainu was cruel to others and to himself. He actually made a knife with his left hand up and simply cut off his frozen right arm. It was just a little late to take action, causing the ice to spread to part of my body and suffered severe frostbite. But the good news is that all the wounds were frozen, so no blood was flowing out. After breaking his right arm, Akainu suddenly found that his devil fruit ability had returned. This made him look fearful. Then he quickly retreated without hesitation. Akainu was sure that his initial punch not only penetrated the opponent''s body, but also melted some of the internal organs inside. If you suffer such fatal injuries, you can undoubtedly die! So he doesn''t need to continue to withstand the other party''s counterattack before death. He just needs to keep a safe distance and wait for the other party''s death quietly. But if he wants to retreat, he has to ask someone whether he agrees or not. Pop... Abel directly crushed the arm that had completely turned into an ice sculpture, then grinned and turned around to chase Akainu. "Want to leave? It''s not enough to leave only one arm!" "I''m too bullying. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?!" Seeing that his speed was not as fast as the other party, Akainu was also angry and simply stopped running, and a large amount of magma emerged from his body. "Dogs gnaw red lotus!" Facing the fast-moving lava dog head, Abel took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "Ice Dragon Breath!" The ice dragon breathed like a frost storm and instantly frozen Akainu''s dog''s red lotus into an ice sculpture. Magma restrains ice, and in turn, ice is also the nemesis of magma! In the end, I¡¯m watching who has stronger abilities. And at this moment, Abel, who was in a "seriously injured" state, had achieved 300% of the explosive combat power enhancement that was comprehensive! "Big fire!" The unbeliever Akainu punched out again, and saw an extremely huge lava fist heading straight for Abel. "Just-shaped tricks." Abel curled the corner of his mouth disdainfully, and an ice blade condensed from his hand, and a knife light flashed in his instant. The colorful and murderous Shura Aurora cut it cleanly and clenched it. The next moment, Abel''s figure passed through the path opened by the sword. Come to Akainu. "Go to die, the Doomsday Volcano!" At this time, the ground had melted under Akainu''s feet, as if stepping on the magma inside the volcano. A large number of bubbles burst out almost at the same time. Then, the Doomsday Volcano erupts! This is almost Akainu¡¯s last trick, integrating attack, defense, and large-scale AOE. The power is equivalent to the eruption of ten volcanoes at the same time! Even if Kuzan is still alive, he dare not get close to him at this time. Is there no other way if I don¡¯t get close to it? "Get over here!" Abel immediately activated the dark water and pointed his right hand at Akainu. Akainu, which was unable to move freely on the volcanic eye, was instantly locked, and then the powerful gravity immediately dragged it out. Even if ten volcanoes erupt at the same time, the power is very powerful. But if you stand outside the volcanic eruption, how should you deal with it? No matter how hard Akainu struggled, he could not break free from the suction force of the dark fruit. During the process of being pulled over, Akainu almost stopped for a moment and kept releasing lava attacks. But they were all blocked by Abel one by one. "Catch you!" Abel grabbed Akainu''s neck with his right hand, showed a stern smile, and let Akainu attack him randomly. "It''s time to go on the road." Bang! ! Akainu was slapped on the ground hard, and a deep pit was suddenly smashed out of the ground. Akanu endured the violent impact, and finally couldn''t help it, and vomited it out with a mouthful of blood. Bang! Abel pressed Akainu to the ground and punched Akainu''s face with a punch, and I don''t know how many teeth were broken. Chapter 1301 "This punch was for Gazhi! Mad, my most important scientific research genius, you dare to move!" Lying on the ground with only one leg left, Gazhi was suddenly stunned and then burst into tears. He thought that with the arrival of Baiga Punk, his status would not be as important as before. As a result, Abel''s words made him know that he was the most important person in the scientific research team, not Baiga Ponk! Bang! Abel punched again, making Akainu''s face bloom. "This punch was hit for Tazzolo! Do you know how much money he made for me!" Taizoluo, who was lying on the ground on his back, couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, then sighed, forget it, the money bag should be enlightened. This is also considered revenge for him. If he hadn''t really been able to stand up, he really wanted to go over and punch two punches to help him liven up. Bang! Abel punched Akainu in a third consecutive punch, and even heard the sound of bone cracks. "This punch is for baby-5! That''s my exclusive weapon. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have ruined you, grass!" Bang! The fourth fist, the skull shattered! "This punch was for me!" Bang! The fifth punch! "Let you attack me in a **** way!" Bang! Sixth punch! "There are so many people who want to kill me. Who are you?!" Bang! The seventh punch! "I keep my word and say I''ll send you down to accompany the Warring States Period, and I''ll send you down!" When Abel''s dark fist fell again, Akainu''s head suddenly shattered like a watermelon. 7 The will of 7 is indeed everywhere. Following the Navy Marshal Warring States Period and the Navy hero Karp, the Navy General Akainu... died in battle! Chapter 944 The President¡¯s ¡®Long Wish¡¯ "Oh my God, this is cruel!" "Husband, I''m afraid..." "Don''t be afraid, my husband covers your eyes." When Abel punched Akainu''s dog head in front of countless people all over the world, he felt as if the whole world had been pressed to mute the button. Too shocking! Too cruel! Too invincible! Even though the body was already in pieces, there were injuries everywhere on his body, and a big hole was burned by magma on his chest, even the necrotic internal organs could be seen. But just dragging such a broken body, he did something that ordinary people could not imagine. It is said that it is a counterattack before death or a return to the future. In short, Akainu died of such a grievance. "Is it true that both sides suffer a loss?" Shanks, who was also watching the live broadcast, couldn''t help but sigh. There are almost no winners in this war between the Navy and the Dragon Hunting Guild. The navy suffered heavy losses, and it also suffered losses to the Marshal Warring States Period, the hero Karp, the general Akainu... and countless generals and elite soldiers. The Dragon Hunting Guild was similar. Xiliu died in battle, Gazhi broke his leg, and Tazolo was seriously injured and could not recover again. If Akainu had not seized the opportunity to attack Abel, it would have been estimated that Gazhi and Tazolo would not have escaped death. The two zombie emperors were buried underground, and the other cadres were each injured. The most important thing is that Abel, as the president, seems to be at the end of his strength and may die at any time. Such a brilliant record is only exchanged for life. Is it really meaningful? Is it really worth it? In Shanks'' view, the Navy had lost this war, but he also won. Because as long as Abel dies, the Dragon Hunting Guild will immediately fall into turmoil. Then the hidden dangers after rapid expansion will be revealed. Unless there is another existence like Abel who twists everyone into a rope, the fall apart will be the result of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Without Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild, even though the Navy suffered heavy losses, it achieved its ultimate goal. That''s why I lost, but I also won. However, all these premises are based on the conclusion that Abel will inevitably die. ¡­ Red clay continent, in Pangu City. Chapter 1302 The four old stars clearly had a heavy face, but they seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Although he sacrificed the Warring States Period and Cap, he finally forced the Four Emperors Abel to death with his sneak attack from Akainu. But it''s worth it. At worst, you can rest for ten years. After ten years, the navy will still be a strong navy. However, Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him have long become a part of the disappearing history and will eventually be forgotten. This is the end of going against the world government and the Tianlong people! "The ending is decided. Arrange people to bring back those with the ability to perform surgery as soon as possible, and there is no need to lose." "I also know the importance of those who have the ability to perform surgery, but the problem is that all the people we sent have been destroyed. Now even the Warring States Period is dead. Who should I contact to bring people back?" "It''s already this time. Let the CP9 members lurking within the Dragon Hunting Guild take action." "you mean¡­" "Anyway, it''s only a matter of time before Abel dies, and the CP agents lurking inside will have no effect. It''s better to use their remaining heat at this time, let Spandam convey the orders, and protect the safety of those who have the ability to perform surgery at all costs, and then bring them to the Red Clay Continent." "That''s right, I think it''s feasible." "Super discussion." "pass." ¡­ Marinfando. After killing Akainu, Abel immediately condensed an opaque thick ice cover to isolate the outside world. Then he fell to the ground. From a "seriously injured" state to a "nearly dying" state. Akainu''s punch was indeed fierce enough. But everything is under the control of Abel. He forced himself to turn over, then gritted his teeth and started sit-ups. This is also the effect of the talent [Soul of Warrior]. [When entering the ''near death'' state, the host needs to complete three sit-ups with his immortal belief in his heart to clear up all temporary negative states and be resurrected in full blood. Cooling time is 24 hours. ¡¿ If he hadn''t had such a trump card, he wouldn''t have fought Akainu with his life! Although it was difficult, Abel still completed three sit-ups. As a milky white light wrapped it inside, all the injuries he suffered were healed instantly, and even the big hole in his chest was filled intact. Of course, "Resurrection of full blood" can only recover from injuries and cannot replenish the consumed physical strength. So at this time you need to use [Golden Badge: The Strongest Fighter]. [Effect 2: Physical recharge, which can replenish all physical strength for the wearer at one time. Cooling time: 72 hours. ¡¿ Strength is emerging continuously. Abel moved his body with satisfaction and shook his fists. Now he has returned to his peak, and is completely different from the miserable situation he had just now. If someone else sees it, your chin will be shocked immediately! So Abel, who had a smile on his lips, simply took out the [the magician''s slight and illusion image] and disguised himself as he was just dying. He really wanted to see those people looking forward to his death in the next second, while watching his lively twisted face. These things are very long to say and very fast to do. There is even time left for Abel to extract Akainu''s devil fruit ability. In fact, the big Buddha fruits from the Warring States Period were wasted. But there is nothing we can do. Kap was staring at him, and he had no way to do anything to the corpses of the Warring States Period in front of everyone, so he could only give up. But this time after killing Akainu, no one came to disturb him. Soon, a freshly baked magma fruit came to his hands, and after he played with it, he put it in the system package. Just pay a little bit of trading points to ensure the absolute safety of the items, which is a very cost-effective transaction. After the completion, Abel removed the igloo and reappeared in everyone''s vision. No one knows what he did just now. Only guessing. Abel, no matter what others thought, shouted loudly: "All the people of the Dragon Hunting Guild listen..." "Kill the enemy in front of you and capture Marinfando with me! I want to see the victory of this war!" The pirates who were still in panic just now suddenly felt that the blood in their bodies was flowing faster. They held their breath in their chests and wanted to vent immediately. Until that shocking roar! "Kill the enemy in front of you!" "Capture Marinfando!" "Victory! Victory! Victory!" "Dedicate your heart to the president!" Many people mistakenly thought that President Abel wanted to see the victory of the Dragon Hunting Guild before his death, so he held back his energy and started a fierce battle. Chapter 945: Give the world a little shock! "Stay!" Chapter 1303 "The Four Emperors Abel is no longer able to do it. After he dies, it will be time for us to fight back." "Go with me, kill these pirates and guard Marinfando!" The pirates attacked wildly, trying to fulfill the president''s last wish. And the navy''s eyes were red. In this war, they have lost too many people, and even the absolute top leaders of the Navy died one after another. Marshal died in the Warring States Period! Hero Cap, died in battle! General Akainu died in battle! In addition, Aokiji, the general who was sacrificed to heaven by the enemy before the war began. (In fact, it was not dead, but the outside world doesn''t know) At this moment of battle, the navy''s top combat power had lost 4 people! There were countless other lieutenant generals and major generals who died in battle. The 100,000 elite navy forces have lost more than half of them until now. There was no morale collapse, and it was all supported by the speech of He. But in fact, there is little effect left. There is only one spiritual pillar that supports the remaining navy to continue fighting, that is, to persevere until the Four Emperors Abel dies. As long as the Four Emperors Abel dies, the Dragon Hunting Guild will inevitably be in chaos and lose its will to fight. At that time, they can launch a final counterattack. After all, the Navy suffered heavy losses, and the same is true for the Dragon Hunting Guild. There are 50,000 pirates, and there are about 30,000 left. This does not mean that the pirates are stronger than the navy, but because Abel released several major war weapons from the beginning! The super-large giant big white! Oz, who had eaten the shasha fruit, turned into a tailed beast! Even the "huge warship" San Juan Evil Wolf, who was forcibly stopped by Zefa! Under their rampage, even the elite navy was forcibly harvested like the "leeks" in Wushuang Game. Not to mention the thunder released by Anilu, who was shocked at the beginning! It''s like entering a state of no one, killing everything in seconds! Bondy Valdo, who was holding his breath and wanted to avenge his brother! Too many navy died at their hands. This is the real reason why 50,000 to 100,000, and the final battle loss is almost the same. Inspired by Abel, all the pirates fought bravely, as if they were imposed on a fanatical BUFF. The first thing he did next was to ask [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] to send baby-5 back to the Ark Proverbs first, so as not to stay on the battlefield and be accidentally injured. He was able to achieve so many powerful achievements in ancient times, and as an exclusive weapon, Baby-5 made an indelible contribution! Otherwise, he would definitely have to pay a greater price. After seeing off baby-5, Abel locked his eyes on several war zones, preparing to give these people a big surprise! Logically speaking, the first thing he should solve now is the remaining two naval generals, Kizaru and Fujito. These two people are now almost the highest combat power in the navy. It can also free Ainilu and Mihawk from the fierce battle. But he looked at Kizaru who had been paddling, then looked at him and Mihawk who gradually smiled and decided not to disturb them. The battle between these four people is probably not going to be able to decide the outcome until the war is over. It is also okay to treat them as non-existent for the time being. Afterwards, he set his sights on the battle between Hancooke and Crane. Well, the battle between women is really terrible. Let¡¯s forget it, don¡¯t get involved. In the remaining war zone, the battle between Kiru and "Taotu" Gion has been decided at this time. Xiliu died in battle, and Gion was seriously injured and won terrible. Even if there is no transparent fruit, Xiliu can fight Magellan in terms of strength alone. Although he will definitely lose under Magellan''s poisonous fruit in the end, it is enough to prove how powerful Xiliu''s swordsmanship and domineering are. If it weren''t for the failure of the plot against Gion, and after being seen through, he would have lost his absolute confidence and calmness, he would not have ended up with such a result. What a pity. Originally, Abel was quite optimistic that Xiliu could win. But there is no way, this is war, and everything is possible before the final result is decided. Anyone may die here. Xiliu is not the first, nor will it be the last. However, after killing Hiliu, Hiliu''s counterattack before his death also made Gion lose the ability to fight again. Now he is just using weapons to force himself to not fall down. The spiritual significance is greater than the practical significance. On the contrary, Smuji completely used his advantage in the devil fruit, and was like a fish in water on the battlefield. By juicing the navy everywhere, he had basically secured the victory. The accumulated injuries on the body are increasing, and the physical strength is consumed more and more. Several times I wanted to decide the outcome with one move, but Smuji forced him to go there, just to waste your time with you. I know very clearly what my strengths are. In this case, there is nothing to do with adding plans. The battle between the two had a feeling of boiling a frog in warm water, and it was obvious that as the battle time went by, Smuji was slowly getting stronger. Isn¡¯t this a talent! Chapter 1304 Xiliu has already GG, and Smuji doesn''t need anyone to help. After looking at it, Abel still felt that Katakuli needed his own little help. Although Katakuri may not need it, Abel is the president. However, before taking action, I will give the world a little shock! If the meat grinder continues like this, it will not be said whether the morale collapses or not. If he becomes the commander alone after the war, it would be funny. So he finally took out the black coffin that had already finished the blood sacrifice in advance! "The bird of Hermes is my name, and it will devour my wings to control my heart." "Shock the world, come out, my army of undead!" As Abel recited the Liberation Word loudly, the black coffin the size of a palm in his hand immediately fell to the ground and became normal in size. Then the lid of the coffin was kicked open by the horse''s hooves inside, and a large amount of blood roared out like a river rushing. Along with this blood river, there was an army of undead that could not be counted! This time, Abel did not release the inherent barrier of [Treasure: The Dead River of the Dead], because he no longer needs to hide his strength. He wants everyone in the world to see that he is a symbol of invincibility! The reason why [Treasure: The Dead River of the Undead] was not released from the beginning of the war, naturally because even if this army of undead was released at that time, it would most likely become cannon fodder. First of all, it was the stage when the navy was the most uniform, most morale and most combat-capable. Secondly, the duration of [Treasure: The Dead River of the Dead] is limited after all, good steel needs to be used on the blade! The situation is different now. The morale of the Navy is shaking. It is time to give them a fatal blow! And [Treasure: The Dead River of the Dead] plays the role of the last straw that crushes the camel. It is enough to turn the advantage into victory! Chapter 946 The Last Lesson I have to say that Abel has a very accurate view of the situation of war. When this almost endless army of undead stomped on the rushing river of blood, he passed the Dragon Hunting Guild personnel tirelessly and rushed towards the naval position. The navy finally panicked! They had just seen a little bit of dawn of victory, and they had to fight back after the death of the Four Emperors Abel. But suddenly, dark clouds blocked the sun, blocking this light tightly! Although they are brave enough to kill the enemy, they can''t kill them all, they can''t kill them at all! Even if every elite navy can defeat ten with one and fight a hundred with one, what can it do? Even if one thousand undead soldiers were exchanged for the life of a navy, Abel would make a lot of money. Moreover, his undead army does not have the problem of morale, nor will it be afraid of death. This is the most terrifying thing. If we are facing the 100,000 elite naval forces who are commanded by someone, I am afraid there will be no way to deal with them in the first place. But the undead army was facing the scattered brave soldiers who were not very morale left, suffered heavy casualties, were not in a state, and were unmanned. The advantages are instantly reflected! As one naval elite was killed by the unfair undead army, torn to death, and exhausted, the other naval soldiers finally could no longer bear the pressure, and collapsed and threw down their weapons and turned around and ran away. And if there is one, there is a second one. This is a very terrible sign on the battlefield. When the phenomenon of desertion is completely transmitted from person to person, even if the gods descend to earth, they cannot stop the defeat of the war! During the war on the original time and space top, Akainu mercilessly killed all deserters and used absolutely tough measures to curb this phenomenon. If Akainu was still alive at this moment, he would have done so without hesitation. But the problem is that Akainu is dead. Who can stand up at this time? Is it still a crane? He did notice this emergency phenomenon, but she was entangled by Han Cook and could not stop her at all. At this critical moment, what stood in front of these deserters was an old thing full of muscles and purple steel hair. "Stop you bastards, all of you are useless!" Zefa''s scolding made these navies subconsciously slow down. Facing Zefa who was walking towards them with great strides, the expressions on their faces were both complicated and frightened, and a little at a loss. Some people couldn''t help but take out their weapons, but they were not aimed at the pirates, but aimed their swords at Zefa. Just because they know what the fate of deserters will end on the battlefield. Death penalty! And anyone can execute it immediately on them. They don''t want to die, so they run away. But Zefa is different. He is different from Akainu. In addition to the name Black Wrist, he is also called the "No Killing" general. It means that Zefa attacked countless pirates in his life, but never killed any enemy. The beast-faced holy heart is talking about this kind of person. There is a Batman who has organized law enforcement in One Piece. Since he doesn''t even kill pirates, he naturally won''t kill his colleagues, or even his former disciples. So after he walked over, he first punched a deserter in front of him, then ignored the swords and guns in the other person''s hand and pressed it against his chest with his powerful arms. "Did you feel this vibrant heartbeat?" Chapter 1305 "I''m sorry, as an instructor, I didn''t protect you." "But now I''m here. If I''m still scared, then stand behind me. I promise you that as long as my old bone has not fallen, you will never be in trouble." "Is deserter or something, my disciples won''t do such things!" All the fleeing navy around were immediately stunned. The person who was wrapped in Zefa''s arms was even more heartbroken. In the blink of an eye, all the navy stood neatly behind Zefa, holding the weapon tightly in his hands, and his eyes were extremely firm. Even if they have to face the terrifying army of undead, they no longer have fear on their faces. Because they know that the person standing in front will block everything for them. So they also have to fight side by side with that person until they die! Teacher Zefa¡¯s disciples will never be deserters! kill! Zefa is like an indestructible reef in the sea, allowing the blood river to collide with endless undead spirits. All the navy also took him as the arrow and naturally formed a triangular square array to resist the impact of the undead army. If the person on the outermost side cannot hold on or is injured, he will be pulled inside immediately and then the person inside will be pushed outside. The tacit understanding of training together for a long time finally played a crucial role at this moment. Even though the undead army had an absolute advantage in number, it could not break through the navy''s formation in a short period of time, and the two sides suddenly became stalemate. "As a matter of fact, it is not as easy as I thought." "Every time it is critical, there is always someone who can stand up and turn the tide. Is this the foundation left over from the Navy for so many years?" Seeing this situation, Abel couldn''t help but sigh. Although Zefa''s fate changed because he seized Whitebeard II, and the final boomerang actually hit him. But he didn''t regret it. Because such an ending is ten thousand times better than the ending of the death of the former disciple Kizaru in the original work. Why is it said to be the ending? Because he had already seen that Zefa was already at the end of his power at this time. After every move, my body was spasming and trembling. At the age of 60, it was already incredible to defeat and knock San Juan Wolf out. It can be said that Zefa really tried his best to achieve it. It¡¯s just that the injuries he suffered are not easy to see on the surface. What does it mean to be shot away by San Juan''s evil wolf many times? It is already a miracle that he can still stand up. But for the sake of the navy, he resolutely stood up again at the critical moment. Even though he knew that he might die of exhaustion, he still resolutely supported himself with his will. This spirit is also true justice. Among the navy that Abel admired, there was another name called Zefa! only¡­ What a pity. "Persevere..." "Just hold on..." "My body, please, get moving!" Zefa''s movements became slower and slower, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. Until some moment, he stood there completely and stopped moving. Blood flowed out of the nose. No more breathing. He used his tenacious life to teach his disciples the last lesson. The navy behind him were still fighting with all his might. One undead soldiers after another passed by him, but did not attack him. It seems like I am using this method to pay tribute to a great warrior! Some people should be born with a strong sense of heights! Chapter 947: Seeds take root and sprout = resurrection! "Zefa...even you should take the lead." When Zefa''s life breath completely disappeared, the heir seemed to have some sense and immediately showed a sad look. First it was the Warring States Period, then it was Cap, and now it was Zefa''s turn... When they joined the army together, the comrades of the same period were unknowingly the only one who was left as an old woman. He couldn''t help but start thinking, is it really the right choice to start this top war in a hurry? Is it really worth it to pay such a heavy price and both sides with the Dragon Hunting Guild? She slowly closed her eyes helplessly, and a teardrop slipped across the corner of her eyes. But the next moment, she opened her eyes again, and her eyes became extremely firm again. It¡¯s already this time, what¡¯s the point of regretting it again? All she could do was to grasp the present and not let the sacrifices of the Warring States Period and others be wasted. But now, the Navy has no trump card to play. Chapter 1306 The only chance of winning is to delay! The four emperors Abel died. After suffering such a serious injury and not receiving treatment, it is impossible to survive no matter how you think about it. So now he must be using his willpower to support himself. I saw whether the navy could not stand the defeat first, or whether it would be that after Abel died, we would have a turning point. If Zefa had not set an example just now, it would probably be over now. But the opportunity that Zefa has won with his life is also the last opportunity for the Navy. Abel withdrew his gaze and suddenly rushed into the sky. Then in a rapid fall, he transformed into the Ice Dragon King! When the Ice Dragon King''s huge body suddenly collided, the huge tree man had no time to react. With just a bang, he was forcibly uprooted! "Four Emperors Abel?!" Huang Mu''s somewhat shocked and angry voice suddenly rang out. He really didn''t expect that the other party was about to die, but he still dared to take the initiative to come and cause trouble for him. Is it because he can handle it? "Since that''s the case, then today is the time for me, Huang Mu, to become famous in the sea!" Huang Mu suddenly felt excited, and a large number of vines stretched out from his body, and began to whip the ice dragon''s body constantly. Seeing that Abel had no reaction at all, he immediately changed his mind and tried to tie the dragon with vines. But as the dragon gently waved its wings, the sharp ice crystal dragon scales immediately cut off all the vines. Sure enough! Even the Four Emperors who are dying are not easy to deal with at all. In a blink of an eye, Huang Mu was captured by the dragon and brought to a height of ten thousand meters. At this time, Huang Mu didn''t dare to do anything anymore, for fear of falling down. But what you are afraid of will come. Seeing that the height was almost the same, Abel decisively let go of the dragon''s claws and threw down the huge tree man. At the same time, he opened his mouth wide, and a large amount of ice power condensed into a ball of light. "Ice Dragon King''s...roar!" Wow! The high-speed rotating frost air flow was like a storm tornado, instantly catching up with the huge tree man in the free fall. The huge tree man''s body was immediately covered with frost and was then divided violently. With a bang, I fell to the ground! The huge tree man whose body has more than 90% turned into ice sculptures directly shattered into ice slags on the ground, the kind that can''t be fought back even if he can''t fight back. Although his opponent was stolen, Katakuri dared not be dissatisfied at all. On the contrary, I felt a little nervous and began to think randomly. Could it be that he was too slow to kill the enemy, which caused President Abel''s dissatisfaction? Or do you think he was paddling in the battle and didn¡¯t do his best? Katakuli smiled bitterly. He really didn''t paddle and took out all his strength. But his opponent is really too difficult to deal with. No matter how you fight, you can''t kill you. Not only is the vitality extremely tenacious, but it can also absorb the vitality of others with the roots of the tree and feed back to yourself. And on this chaotic battlefield, the most unabridged one is naturally human. But this guy''s tree roots can extend to a very far place, and then suddenly drilled out from under the ground, making it difficult to defend. Even if he can avoid most of the opponent''s attacks by relying on his ability to foresee the future, he cannot stop the opponent from absorbing other people''s vitality through half a battlefield. When the distance is too far, even if you foresee the future, you cannot change it. Limited ability! So Katakuri felt relieved at this moment. Although it may disappoint President Abel or even misunderstand, he does have a clear conscience. Since joining the Dragon Hunting Guild, I have no other intentions. But then, a scene that shocked Katakuri appeared. Originally, Huang Mu had broken into ice slag, and it can be said that he could not die anymore. But in this ice **** all over the ground, a seed is tenaciously alive. And the moment this seed landed, it began to take root and sprout, growing rapidly at an extremely rapid speed. In the blink of an eye, he grew from a small seed to a humanoid plant. After looking again, it was Huang Mu who had just been killed! This guy was actually resurrected through this strange way? ! Not only Katakuri looked shocked, but even Abel felt surprised. Good guy, Sensen Fruit actually has this kind of ability to defy the will. It is possible to perform photosynthesis, so it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t eat or drink. Relying on seeds to germinate and grow to achieve resurrection is indeed a wild idea. "I want to see how many more times can you resurrect in this way?" Chapter 1307 Abel opened his mouth again. "The roar of the Ice Dragon King!" But this time, Huang Mu was already prepared. "Prevent the cold forest!" A large number of snow-white trees grew up instantly, and then wrapped the wild mu in it, allowing the ice to erode. The plants in this world are very magical, and the most mysterious one is naturally the devil fruit. But in addition to this, there are many very strange plants, such as: There are trees that are not afraid of lightning strikes, trees that are not afraid of fire, sunflowers that can fly in the sky, and even trees that are extremely cold-resistant and can grow in an environment of tens of degrees below zero. As a person with the ability of Sensen Fruit, Huang Mu can consume his physical strength and instantly spawn all the trees and plants he wants. Let your own weaknesses become no longer weaknesses. When the ice explosion was washed away, although all the trees in front of him were cut into pieces, they really blocked Abel''s attack. This is targeted defense. Those who could become a navy general in space and time naturally have two tricks, and they cannot be ordinary people. But in Abel''s view, Huang Mu was at best just a very excellent blood beef shield and his attack power was not enough. If this does not change, Huang Mu will never be the top group of naval generals and will always be the bottom. Of course, Huang Mu is not even a naval general now, he is just a candidate for a general. Abel suddenly felt that he didn''t need to take action himself, and his psychic beast Oz could solve the other party. Chapter 948 Absolute nemesis, Shasha Fruit "Oz! Kill him!" Abel didn''t joke. When he flew over Oz''s head, he directly removed the Ice Dragon King''s form, stood on Oz''s head, and then began to direct Oz''s action. Don''t think that Oz is moving very slowly. Maybe it was like this, but now Oz combines the bloodline of the Jaw Giant and has the powerful biting and bounce ability of the Jaw Giant. So Oz just jumped and hit Huang Mu straight. Faced with the 67-meter-high demon Oz falling from the sky, Huang Mu could only retreat as quickly as possible and used the branches to pull himself out of the place. Then gritted your teeth and used the Forbidden Hat Sensen again. Use your hands to create a large number of plants and then turn into a huge tree man. If he doesn''t do this, he may not even be qualified to confront Oz head-on. However, the next moment, Oz''s huge body instantly crossed the huge tree man at a speed that was completely unreasonable. Give me a mouthful! Oz opened his mouth wide and bit off one-third of the upper body of the huge tree man. It looks like a broccoli, and it was bitten by someone, which is very funny. "Damn it!" Huang Mu was furious and took root on the earth, waving the two big fists of the huge tree man and smashed at Oz. "Desert Sword¡¤Second-fire!" Oz showed a disdainful expression in humanity, and then activated the ability of Shasha Fruit, instantly cutting off the two arms of the huge tree man. As a result, the next moment, a large number of tree roots drilled out from the ground under Oz''s feet and tried their best to drill into Oz''s skin, which looked very terrifying. "I''ve caught you and turned it into my nutrients!" Huang Mu was a little excited. Although he looks a little embarrassed, it does not hinder the final outcome. Seeing this, Abel couldn''t help laughing. There are really people who are rushing to die. Why did he say that Oz only needs to take action to completely abuse the other party? It¡¯s not that he is exaggerating, but in a sense, Oz is indeed Huang Mu¡¯s nemesis! Because no plant has any moisture, there is only a dead end! "Oz, use that move." "Oh! Z!" Erosion of reincarnation! Oz didn''t care about Huang Mu''s attack at all. He shouted directly, then squatted down, put his right hand on the ground, and his left hand grabbed Huang Mu''s roots. Then an extremely terrifying scene appeared. The earth began to dry up and crack quickly, and all the moisture from the things that its hands touched was sucked dry and gradually spread around. Immediately, even the rocks turned into sand. All the surrounding architectural ruins quickly sanded and then subsided. The whole earth seemed to be dead, and in an instant it turned into a dry and cracked desert environment. Huang Mu is in trouble now! Not only did there be a slight amount of moisture in the earth, but even his own moisture was pumped away through the tree roots that Oz caught. The huge tree man he transformed began to dry up and fall off quickly, and it turned into powder as soon as the wind blew. The whole person''s face was pale and his lips were chapped. It''s like I haven''t drunk water for days or nights. Chapter 1308 This is the result of him cutting off all roots immediately. Otherwise, if he is a little later, he will definitely be sucked out of all the water and become a human. "Damn it!" Huang Mu was indeed a little panicked at this moment. The main thing is that Shasha Fruit is too restrained by him. It''s as easy as a father hitting his son. "It''s almost done, it''s time to send him on the road." Abel patted Oz''s big head, and Oz immediately became excited. "Don''t! Think! Escape!" Desert sunflowers! Oz had already turned the surrounding land into a desert. Now it was even easier to use desert sunflowers, and immediately created a large area of quicksand land, trapping the wild mother inside. Then he opened his mouth and a large amount of negative energy began to condense. Tailed beast jade, about to be launched! "I''m too bullying, I''ll fight you!" "Sen Sen barrier, thousands of colorful reds!" Huang Mu, who had nowhere to escape, also began to fight desperately. He sprinkled countless seeds. Then, under the power of Sensen Fruits, these seeds quickly took root and sprouted even in the sand. In a blink of an eye, the main desert was reversed and turned into an oasis. A large number of flowers, plants and trees are fragrant and charming. Huang Mu''s expression also returned to rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his momentum increased one after another. In the end, all the flowers, plants and trees gathered together, and a huge bud condensed behind Huang Mu. "Flower Fairy Cannon!" As the huge buds bloomed, a beam of light that compressed the ultimate life energy was also emitted from it. A violent collision with the tailed beast jade that Oz condensed and fired. Boom! ! The dazzling light illuminated the sky from the ground, and the huge explosion was deafening. Even Abel did not expect that Huang Mu would hide this trick. The power is indeed great. But judging from the other party''s appearance before, it seems that it will cost a considerable price to release this move. After the explosion ended, the Sensen barrier completely disappeared, leaving only a huge deep pit of 100 meters deep. And Huang Mu seemed to have completely disappeared with the explosion. Abel didn''t believe in this result, and used his domineering aura to see and hear, and could not find Huang Mu''s figure. "Did you really get killed by the bomb?" He frowned slightly. But at this moment, Katakuli seemed to have seen something from the foreseeable future, and immediately came to Oz''s feet, then used the "unparalleled donut", condensed a hand in the air, and grabbed somewhere on Oz''s body. Oz subconsciously thought he was attacked, so he wanted to fight back. But Abel, who saw something, immediately stopped Oz and calmed him down. Then under Abel''s gaze, Katakuli took out a seed from Oz''s skin folds! As if he sensed the danger, the seed immediately began to sprout, and a large number of branches stretched out from it. It turned out that after Huang Mu realized that he was not an opponent, he deliberately used this method to pretend to die, trying to deceive everyone. Then he took root without realizing the flesh and blood and sprouted and grew. The ability given to him by Sensen Fruit also has a strong camouflage effect of hidden aura. Even if he is swept by the domineering spirit, he will only be regarded as an ordinary plant and skipped him. But he made a mistake and had already exposed his ability to resurrect with seeds in advance! And he underestimated Katakuli too much. Although Katakuli''s domineering nature cannot be found in Huang Mu, by foreseeing the future, Katakuli clearly sees the entire process of Huang Mu''s resurrection. Bang! Katakuri crushed the seeds on his hands without hesitation. This made Huang Mu be forced to stop halfway through his resurrection. It looked like branches were wrapped around him, and then his personal head grew on it, which was very strange. Chapter 949: Rebellion "Don''t kill me...ahhhh!" Faced with Huang Mu''s begging for mercy, Katakuli punched him in the head without any expression. At this time, Abel jumped off Oz''s head, looked at the corpse of the headless tree man, and curled his lips disdainfully. "A general candidate? Haha!" "Are you dead this time?" In the next sentence, Abel obviously asked Katakuri. Katakuri nodded seriously, "In the future I foresee, this guy is indeed dead." "That''s fine, you can go and support other battlefields." "good." Katakuli didn''t like to talk too much, and he found that although Abel looked very seriously injured, especially with a big hole in his chest, his eyes were extremely bright, not as if he was about to die. Chapter 1309 Of course, this may also be the other party pretending to be deliberately in order to stabilize the morale of the army and win the victory of this war. But no matter what, he has to make some achievements. It is not enough to be a candidate for a general. Just at this time, Smuji also defeated the plan. The two looked at each other and rushed towards... Crane! Nowadays, there is still the only person who may lead the navy to turn the tables. It seems that this female hero is left. As long as you defeat it, basically the war will be stable until now. After Katakuri left, Abel created an igloo again, isolated the sight of others on the battlefield, and then used the ability of the Dark Fruit to try to extract the power of the Sensen Fruit. He was not sure if Huang Mu''s body was broken like this, and he could do it. After a while, Abel put away the sequinous fruit with satisfaction. Then the igloo was lifted. On the battlefield, the Crane was struggling to resist the siege of Hankuk, Katakuli and Smuji. Originally, Han Cook''s arrogant heart would not accept other people''s intervention in the middle, even if he came to help him. She must defeat this old woman with her own abilities! But Katakuri''s words made Hankuke unable to refuse. "President Abel will be able to receive treatment sooner if he ends this war sooner." snort! Who cares about that guy¡¯s life or death? If it weren''t for the safety of Jiushe Island, I wouldn''t have given way. The arrogant Han Cook said in his heart. So under the siege of the three, the He was knocked to the ground without being able to hold on for long. At the same time, Rob Luci and others finally came to Luo''s side. "We are members of the Dragon Hunting Guild, the subordinates of President Abel, don''t be nervous, we will take you out of here now." After hearing this, Luo naturally did not doubt him. He nodded and was quickly pulled away from the execution platform that had completely become ruins by them. But their bad luck was that they were discovered by Abel on the way to the port. He immediately flashed and chased after him. "I remember you guys, there was a dove standing on your shoulders. Your name is Rob Luci, right?" Kaku and Gabra were nervous and sweat wet their backs. There is nothing else, because the more you know Abel, the more you will know what is terrible about him. And they are carrying out a secret mission, which is equivalent to secretly taking Trafalgar Ro away under everyone''s noses. Of course, I feel guilty! Now I am still caught by the most terrifying guy. Rob Luci, who has the best mental quality, immediately bowed his head to Abel respectfully and bowed slightly, and then said, "It is Luci''s honor to be remembered by the President." "We are preparing to take this adult away from here." "I''m determined, but I''ll just leave the people to me. With your strength, I''m afraid I can''t resist the navy''s counterattack." "But Lord, your injury..." "A small question, Princess Mansherry of the Little Humans is a person with healing fruit ability. I will return to the Ark Proverbs to receive treatment later." "Ah? Then Lord, please go to the treatment quickly. Lord Luo, we will definitely protect it, even if we give our lives!" "Haha, it''s not the time yet. I''ll let them feel despair when the Navy and the World Government most hope that I will die here immediately. What do you think?" With Abel''s smile on his face, Rob Luci nodded in agreement. "The president is indeed far-sighted. If that''s the case, then... please die here immediately!" Before he finished speaking, Rob Luci and Kaku and Gabra, who were making gestures with their hands behind him, immediately burst out! In normal times, they really dared not attack Abel, and they did not dare to have even a slight idea. Because both sides are not opponents of the same level at all. But at this moment, a God-given opportunity! Alberto is probably too strong to resist treatment. At this time, it must be the end of his strength. Even if he turned into a giant dragon just now, he must have been trying to trick his eyes and cover up his weakness. In this way, the three of them suddenly launched a sneak attack, and there is a high chance of success. Any injury may cause a chain reaction and cause the other party''s body to collapse. What''s more, after receiving the dead mission, they must take Luo to the Red Earth Continent and cannot make any mistakes. So they had to do it! And at the moment of taking action, Lu Qi and the other two completed the transformation. Rob Luci, an animal-type, cat fruit, and leopard-shaped capable person. Kaku, an animal-based person with the ability to be a giraffe fruit and giraffe. Gabra, an animal-based person with the ability to be a dog fruit and wolf form. The three of them entered the human and beast form at the same time, and then used six styles. Kaku: "Lanjiao Zhou Duan!" Gabra: "Ranjiao Lone Wolf!" Rob Luci: "Six-style mystery, Six Kings Gun!" Almost as soon as you take action, you are the fastest and most powerful six secrets! Chapter 1310 When they took action, Luo, who was standing beside him, was stunned. "Aren''t these people Abel''s subordinates? Why did they suddenly attack Abel? Could it be..." The next moment, all the three attacks hit Abel. "It''s done!" Kaku and Gabra immediately showed joy on their faces. But Rob Luci''s expression changed drastically. While pulling back, he did not forget to shout loudly: "Escape!" Escape? Why? Haven¡¯t we defeated the Four Emperors? In a trance, they seemed to see a golden color flashing in front of their eyes, and then they knew nothing. "Ba Chan Long Fist!" A golden dragon immediately flew out of Abel''s right fist, first directly blew Kaku and Gabra''s heads, and then rushed towards Rob Luci, who had escaped first. Shave! This is almost the fastest shave in his life that Rob Luci used! The golden dragon head passed by it and avoided the summoning of the **** of death. But the **** of death has come to knock on the door, so how could he return empty-handed? "Do you know, I hate others betray me the most." Chapter 950 Don''t Touch My Little Brother "Do you know, I hate others betray me the most." When Abel''s voice sounded behind Luci, even Luci, who was considered the strongest in 800 years, could not help but feel despair emerged from the bottom of his heart. But instead of waiting for death, he turned around immediately and punched his fists. Six styles of mystery, the largest wheel, the six kings...gun! Luqi can be said to be placing all his strength on this punch. But before he could punch, the figure disappeared again, blew past him like a breeze. He couldn''t understand why someone could still jump around after suffering such fatal injuries, killing them was like pinching an ant to death. "Is these the strongest four emperors..." Puff! ! Lu Qi was split in half from the middle, and the blood stained the ground red. Abel shook his head and threw away the blood-stained ice blade. "Isn''t it good to live well? I have to seek death." "Um?" Abel suddenly raised his head and found that there was an air door behind Luo at some point, and then a man with two horns on his head was hugging Luo from behind silently and trying to take him away. "The fruits of the door... I almost forgot you." Abel was about to take action when suddenly a large amount of long pink hair wrapped around his body from behind. Then a fat figure was shaved and came to him instantly, stretching out his arms and hugging him tightly. Owl: "Go away! Take away the person with the ability to perform surgery!" Snuggle: "Yoyo ye~ You must complete the task, don''t let our sacrifice be in vain!" Bruno''s calm face was not calm. He knew that this was the last chance his companions had won for him. He cannot let down his companions'' sacrifices. So he grabbed Luo from behind, ignored Luo''s struggle, and dragged him into the door roughly. If he really asked him to take Ronaldo away, Abel might have become a joke. "Moke Botmo!" As Abel recited this mantra, the entire time and space were frozen in an instant. He pulled off the long hair wrapped around his body, then pulled out the [Qiu Shui] he carried around his waist, pierced the owl''s heart with one knife, and slashed through the throat that he was snuggling. Then he walked to Bruno in the last second and cut off the guy''s hands that were holding Luo. The next moment, time resumed its flow. "Huh? Where are people?" The owl was stunned for a moment, and suddenly found that he had been holding the Four Emperors Abel who was determined to be dead, but he was missing. "Strange, why do I feel so cold... so dark..." He touched his chest and felt it was very wet. Ah, it turned out to be his own blood. Before he died, the last scene he saw was his companion snuggling with his blood-spraying throat and falling to the ground. "Even if we fight hard, can''t we stop each other at all? The rest depends on you, Bruno..." Pump... The owl also fell into a pool of blood. But Bruno, who was highly anticipated by them, was now in a huge fear. Obviously, in the last second, he had already pulled Luo Yihan''s body into the door, but just blinked his eyes and his hands disappeared, and blood kept gushing from the wound. What''s even more terrifying is that at this time it was not Luo, but the monster of the Four Emperors Abel! "I want to take my little brother away, have you ever asked me for my opinion?" Chapter 1311 Abel said with a smile at the other party. Escape! Run away now! If you don¡¯t run away, you will die immediately! Go to a **** mission! Bruno didn''t care about any broken arm, so he immediately leaned back and closed the air door and ran away. But just the moment the air door was about to close. Bruno''s perspective was dizzy and he finally saw his headless corpse. As soon as Bruno died, the devil fruit ability failed, and the alien space immediately "spouted" Bruno''s body. "It doesn''t matter what else, but the fruit of the door is a good thing and cannot be taken away by you." Abel muttered, then said to Luo, who was stunned by the side, and said, "You wait for me first, I''ll do something." "Hey, you should open my Hailou Stone handcuffs first, can you?" "Yes, in this way, you can still have some self-protection and save yourself from being almost kidnapped by the great man as a bandit''s wife, as you did just now." "You were only kidnapped and became the bandit''s wife! Your whole family is the bandit''s wife!" Luo Qi''s face turned red and he cursed. What was received was someone''s laughter and ridicule, "Hahahaha, I''m anxious, someone is anxious." "I''m fighting with you!" Luo was so angry that he wanted to grab Abel''s neck, but Abel slashed over with a knife and subconsciously fell to the ground. Crack... Luo, who was about to speak, saw the cut-out Hailou stone handcuffs, and could only hold back all the ten thousand dirty words. When he wanted to say something else, another igloo was isolated from the inside and outside. The harvest period of 3 to 5 minutes cannot be wasted. The first thing Abel got was the fruits of the door. With this thing, it would be much more convenient to go wherever you want to. Then there is the devil fruit of Lu Qi and the other two. Unfortunately, I still didn''t have time, so I successfully extracted two devil fruits, cat fruit, leopard shape and dog fruit, and wolf shape. By the time I wanted to attack Kaku''s body, it was too late. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a giraffe fruit. It''s not a powerful fruit anyway. After this battle on the ground, Abel can be said to have gained a lot. He no longer takes it seriously by one or two ordinary devil fruits from animals. It is natural to have it, and it is fine if it doesn¡¯t. It''s just that crazy! "What happened just now? Are they not your subordinates? Why do you look like you want to bite you to death? You are not snatching someone''s wife?" After seeing Abel come out of the igloo, Luo couldn''t help but come over and ask. Abel rolled his eyes directly, "Who can''t find a woman with this appearance, strength, and status? Can you still use it to grab it?" "Do you know, my female fan clubs are all over the world, from here to the Beihai." Luo Hehe, "Continue, I''ll watch you blow quietly." "I believe it or not. As for the guys you mentioned, they are just spies sent by the world government to me. I didn''t see if the final purpose was actually to take you away." Luo thought about it and it was true. The expression suddenly became a little unfavorable. But someone likes to add insult to injury, "Why? During the time I was arrested, I was trained by the Tianlong people? A small whip is dipped in chili oil?" "It''s been so long since you saw you, your mouth is still so damaged." Luo directly raised two middle fingers to express his respect and gratitude. Abel also returned two middle fingers, "You''re welcome, by the way, how many lives do you owe me now? Why don''t you just let me see the style of "ageless surgery"?" "Okay, I will help you when I''m old and dying." The two looked at each other, and suddenly hugged each other''s shoulders and burst into laughter. On this life-and-death battlefield, only the two of them have a hearty laughter that lasts forever. Chapter 951 The Revolutionary Army Hidden in the Dark The laughter of Abel and Rod echoed in Marinfando and also spread to all parts of the world with the live broadcast. Countless people were infected by their laughter. There were even many young ladies who cried out in a state of emotion. "This brotherly relationship is so good." "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooo don''t die, my Lord Albert." "Sisters, the support is louder! You must let Lord Albert feel our power!" Many people around looked at these women with extremely strange eyes. But when they thought of the handsome face of the Four Emperors Abel, they felt relieved. Sure enough, in this world of face-looking, the boundary between evil and justice is not so clear. If Abel did not die, no accident would happen, the navy would be completely defeated. Red clay continent, Pangu City. The table in the Si Laoxing''s room was smashed again. Chapter 1312 "Why is this **** not dead yet?" The harsh laughter of Abel and Rona was the greatest ridicule and provocation to them in the ears of the four of them. "CP9 is simply a bunch of waste, what is the strongest man in 800 years, bullshit!" "It''s so embarrassing that even a person who is seriously injured and dying can''t be killed, but he was destroyed." "Okay, let''s talk about CP9 later. Now let''s think about how to finish it." "And... Those with the ability to operate the fruit will most likely be snatched away by the Dragon Hunting Guild. Saint Rozwad will not give up." "Hmph! If you lose it, you will lose it. What else do he want? The Warring States Period that issued the military order has died. Can we still bow our heads and apologize to him?" "You are right. It''s easy to solve the problem with the Rozwade Saint. At most, he will be given some resources. That guy knows what to do. If he continues to make trouble, it will not be of any benefit to him." "What about Marinfando? Do you want to ask Lord Im for advice and dispatch the Knights of God to support?" "No! Don''t forget that the Revolutionary Army is still staring at it in the secret. Now no one knows which ditch Dorag and the group of mice are hiding in. What if the Revolutionary Army is waiting for the opportunity of the Knights of Gods to leave Pangu City?" "Didn''t the intelligence department have discovered Dorag''s traces? The mice are now trying to overthrow the rule of the king of Poly, and probably have seen that we are flawless in our care." "But don''t you think this is a coincidence? The group of mice in the Revolutionary Army are usually difficult to detect, especially Dorag, who is extremely cautious. Such an overly cautious person was suddenly discovered by our idiot-like intelligence department. Haha, it''s hard to believe that the other party was not deliberately reducing our vigilance." "And you look at the island where the Polly country is located. It seems that it is far from the Red Clay Continent and cannot be reached quickly, but in fact, with Dorag''s ability, you can completely ignore this distance." Several people frowned. There was indeed such a possibility. In order to support the navy, they cannot put the defensive forces on the Red Clay Continent into emptiness, which is to waste the whole world. To put it the most unpleasant thing, even if all the navy are dead, it is not as important as the Gods and Dragons. "This is not possible, that is not possible. Do you just watch the navy be defeated in an all-out manner?" "There''s no way, let that person know. Didn''t he wait for the result nearby and ask him to stop the war. As long as the navy has not yet been defeated, it is not considered a loss. At most it will be a draw. This will be promoted in the future." "As for the lost manpower... let''s fill it slowly." "That''s all." "Then let''s start." ¡­ Among the towns around Pangu City. Dorag was hiding in the crowd, and the lightning in a gray robe seemed to pass by Dorag inadvertently, and then whispered something. Without stopping, the two passed by directly. The four old stars¡¯ worries are not without reason. Because the Revolutionary Army really made preparations in advance. The result of this top war is nothing more than just a few. The Navy won a great victory. The Dragon Hunting Guild won a great victory. Both sides suffered losses and evacuated and licked their wounds. Dorag was not convinced that the Four Emperors Abel would definitely win, but he was unwilling to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the Dragon Hunting Guild really wins a complete victory, then the Dragon Dragons will most likely send out the Knights of Gods urgently. As someone who has witnessed the strength of the Knights of God with his own eyes, Dorag knew that it was almost impossible for the revolutionary army to invade Pangu City today. Unless someone can lead the Knights of God away. In order to seize this possible opportunity, he asked the cadres of the Revolutionary Army to sneak into the towns around Pangu City in advance in batches. And he took people to liberate a country. In order to let the news spread and make the Tianlong people relax their vigilance. Then he handed over the final matter to others and rushed out of the air as quickly as possible. Because he really saw that the Four Emperors Abel had a great possibility of creating a miracle! But what he didn''t expect was that the situation was so critical, but the world government never made any moves, and the Knights of Gods were gone. Are you going to give up the navy completely? Or are there other back-ups that can solve the problem in front of you? Dorag didn''t know all about the trump cards of the Tianlong people, so he was confused and even a little uneasy. But then again. Now is a great opportunity to explore the trump card of the Tianlong people. Now I know that it is ten thousand times better than when I was in the final decisive battle. Only by knowing oneself and one¡¯s enemy can one have greater hope of completely overthrowing the rule of the dragon people. ¡­ Marinfando. Lieutenant General Crane''s body was petrified by Hancock, and then wrapped in glutinous rice **** by Katakuli, almost cutting off any possibility of escape. When this crane was brought before Abel, Abel couldn''t help but laugh. "I haven''t seen him for many years, Staff He Da is still so heroic, especially the speech standing in front of the world is moving." Even though I am a fisherman, the heir''s face is still so calm, as if he has taken the blame for life and death. "Doflaming Brother Doflaming really deserves to be a monster. He also took advantage of himself and cultivated a super monster that made the world tremble. If he didn''t die, would he regret it now?" When Abel heard this, he was immediately dissatisfied, "What does it mean if Dover didn''t die, our "Young Master" has always lived well." "I specially transformed an island for him and built a large manor. Every day, wine and food from all over the world are not limited. There are also a dozen beautiful maids who are responsible for his daily life. Such a happy life makes Dover so happy!" "I am the most grateful person. If you say nonsense, I will sue you for slandering you." Chapter 1313 Chapter 952 Three Conditions Crane was also amused, "It turns out that after Doflamingo abdicated, his life was so beautiful." "That''s not the case. Who told me to be kind?" "I still remember that Doflamingo''s devil fruit ability has a move called the ''bird cage''. I didn''t expect that he would be himself who was locked in this ''bird cage'' in the end. It''s really a fate." He sighed again. Abel said, "Being locked in a ''bird cage'' is just losing freedom. The world outside the ''bird cage'' is too dangerous. There are hunters holding guns everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. I am worried that Doph will not be able to control it, so I can only come in person." "And from the current results, I''m sure what I''m sure of. Dover wants to do and dreams he wants to fulfill, all of them are realized one by one." "I have also brought the Don Quixote family to a new height, and it is only one step away from trampling the Dragon Man under his feet and becoming the new king of this world." "Maybe Brother Doflaming will have to thank me then, after all, this may be something he will never be able to do in his life." After hearing Abel''s "sophistry", He laughed, but had to admit that what the other party said was true. Because in the same time, Doflamingo did not reach Abel''s height today. There are also those enemies that Abel defeated along the way, some of which Doflamingo may not be able to beat. This is the absolute gap in strength. He couldn''t help but sigh, "Now Trafalgar Rod is already in your hands. We lost this war, so there is no need to continue." When he said this, He closed his eyes weakly, and his whole body seemed to have been ten years older. She was sorry for the sacrifices of Warring States Period, Cap, Zefa and others who died on the battlefield. But she couldn''t watch all the elites in the Navy headquarters were destroyed in this battle above. Looking at Abel''s energetic appearance, it was completely different from the situation that he was about to die. If you continue to fight, you will only kill more people. Not only the Navy, but also the Dragon Hunting Guild. So He felt that there was no problem with his proposal, and even prepared the steps for the other party. Abel also seriously thought about the crane''s proposal. It¡¯s not impossible to continue fighting, but the result will definitely be a tragic victory. Because if we know that there is no way out, the remaining navy will inevitably start to fight desperately. In the end, the Navy was killed in name only, and the Dragon Hunting Guild was severely damaged. Instead, it made others cheaper. And to be honest, although Abel is very excited every time he fights the navy, he knows better than anyone else the importance of the navy to this world. When he replaces the Tianlong people and becomes the only king in the world, he will also vigorously develop the navy. Is it contradictory? In fact, it is not at all contradictory, it is just one time and another. It is said that the **** determines the head. When you are in a different position, your view of things will also change. So the navy wants to fight, but it cannot be killed with one blow. If you really want to be beaten to death, then Abel himself will be the one who is in trouble in the future. The navy was temporarily crippled. When he counterattacked the Red Clay Continent, he would be fine if he didn''t become his own wayblock. "The war can stop, but I have several conditions." "If Lieutenant General Crane can agree on behalf of the entire navy, I will take people away from Marinfando immediately." "If not, let Marinfando be completely a past history." Abel said calmly, but the murderous aura emitted from his body made people shudder. Seeing this, He''s expression became serious. "you say." "First, I need you to admit in front of the whole world that in the live broadcast that our Dragon Hunting Guild won the battle and your navy lost." "Second, I need you to represent the entire navy in the live broadcast on behalf of the entire navy, apologize to everyone who died in Frevans, give them a truth and wash away the grievances in their bodies." "Third, I need a private commitment from you. When I lead people to attack the Red Clay Continent, if the world government orders the navy to go for reinforcements, you have to do everything possible to stop it. If it really can''t be stopped, do your best to delay the time." After hearing this, He was silent. The first two conditions can actually be regarded as a combination. All of them have caused a huge blow to the navy''s reputation. Even the second one will also make the world government that once advocated that lead disease was an infectious disease and become a target of clowns and the public''s criticism. But compared with the third condition, it is nothing. Once He agreed, she would not only become a sinner in the navy, but also a complete ''betrayer''. How to choose? It is to turn a blind eye to the lives of all Marinfando''s navy and fight to the end. It was still agreed to Abel''s conditions, and one person carried all the infamy. It seems that he can see the inner struggle of He. Abel then said in a faint tone: "I will go to war with the Dragons sooner or later. If your navy is destined to be my enemy, then now is the best time to completely destroy you." "I am never merciful. There is only one chance, so you have to think clearly." "Also, for the sake of your leading people to chase me so many times, I''ll tell you a secret." "Actually... all my injuries have been healed. The little human princess I took away from Dresrosa is a person with healing fruit ability. Now I am just pretending to make fun of you. When I think of each of you looking forward to me in my heart and letting go of me the next second, I find it very funny, hahahaha." Abel''s unrestrained laughter made the crane close his eyes in pain. She never expected that all the efforts and sacrifices in front would fail in the end. The healing fruit...no wonder this is true! Chapter 1314 It turns out that like everyone else, she is a clown who makes people enjoy themselves, and she doesn''t know it. The last hope was shattered. And what is even more terrifying is that once the negotiations break down and Abel is determined to capture Marinvando and destroy all the elite naval forces, it will be a complete disaster. A four emperor Abel who was not injured, who can resist now? No, let alone resisting, it may be difficult to delay time. After all, the Dragon Hunting Guild is not only one president, Abel, but also the vice president, the world''s most powerful swordsman, "Hawkeye" Mihawk, "Thunder Emperor" Enilu, and other cadres, etc. Even if Kizaru and Fujito can join forces to restrain Abel, what should the others do? This is like two cups of poison, you have to choose one cup. He knew that he had no choice. Just let all the infamy and responsibility be borne by yourself. "You won, I promise you the terms." "But afterwards, everyone must be safe and no one can be harmed or imprisoned." Chapter 953 The sudden uninvited guest "Can." Abel thought for a while and felt that this was not an excessive requirement. It is normal for He to worry like this. After all, if he turns his back on his face at this moment, no one can stop him. "Luck our adviser to the He Da liao." "Boom!" Katakuli was very obedient and untied the glutinous rice ball on the crane. Hankuke snorted arrogantly, but he also gave him enough face and did what he did. After untiing the shackles, He did not make any misunderstandings. Since she had decided to bear everything, of course she couldn''t have any more trouble. Although she no longer cared about her life. And at this moment, a transformed warship was coming quickly. Since the Dragon Hunting Guild fell from the sky, most of the navy''s arrangements became useless, and the port was destroyed by San Juan Wolf when it landed. So the Red Foss drove the ship in almost unimpededly. Who is the uninvited guest who appeared at this time? Not only many people in the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Navy have noticed the situation here, but also people from all over the world who have seen through the live broadcast are curious. Who is so brave to intervene in the war between the Four Emperors Abel and the Navy? Or is someone trying to find a bargain? It was not until the high-hanging flag on the boat was recognized by many people that they were surprised! "That logo...is the Red-haired Pirates!" "What? Did Shanks, who is also the Four Emperors, bring people here?" "What does he want to do?" "Are you here to help the Dragon Hunting Guild?" "Impossible! If I came to help, it would have arrived long ago, not until the war is about to decide." "That can''t be here to help the navy." "Well, is there a possibility that ''Red Hair'' Shanks would not help anyone, and was planning to capture the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Navy in one place?" "Damn it! It''s very likely! If you really want to succeed, wouldn''t it be the only ''Red-Haired'' Shanks and ''White-Bearded'' Edward Newgate among the Four Emperors?" "And the navy was also crippled. The strongest force in the entire sea only distinguished the winner between the Red-Haired Pirates and the White-Bearded Pirates. Whoever wins is almost the next Pirate King!" "The fisherman is profitable when fighting with the snipe and clam? There is a good show now." "Snipe and clam? Don''t, that''s two deep-sea giant beasts. Even if the Red-haired Pirates want to be fishermen, it''s not that easy. Don''t fall into the sea and let the fish eat it." "This kind of person is too shameless! If you have the ability, you will compete with Lord Albert with dignity. What''s the point of taking advantage of the situation now?" "Well, sisters, you must not let such a person become One Piece." "The Red Hair Pirates will be the number one enemy of our Abel fan club in the future. Sisters, scold them to death." Looking at these fanatical female fans, everyone around them was speechless. ¡­ No matter what people from the outside world think, no matter the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild or the Navy can''t guess why the Red-haired Pirates came to drift through this muddy water. Want to get a bargain? Even Abel narrowed his eyes, and a faint murderous aura spread on his body. Originally, in time and space, after Whitebeard died, Shanks came to stop the war and forced everyone to sell him face. The so-called "Fruit of Face" joke also came from that time. But at that time, the Whitebeard Pirates were almost certain to lose. Even if everyone wanted to avenge Whitebeard, it was basically impossible to turn the tables. At most, it would be to turn the winning navy into a miserable victory. But the price was that everyone in the entire Whitebeard Pirates died. Under such a premise, Shanks'' unexpected appearance can be said to have given the Navy a step that will no longer be killed, and at the same time indirectly saved the remaining remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates. However, the situation is completely different now. Not to mention the advantage that the Dragon Hunting Guild led by Abel is the Navy that will soon collapse. Even if Abel loses, Shanks doesn''t need to be this good person. There is no friendship between them. Chapter 1315 And last time, Abel had already implied that the other party was too busy with his control. Don¡¯t always talk about the turbulent world pattern. If you really have to worry about that kind of thing, why don¡¯t you find a way to stop this war from the beginning? It¡¯s impossible that I encountered the Hundred Beasts Pirates again, and I had a fight. So it''s very strange, very strange. After stopping the ship, Shanks indeed took a group of people off the ship. And his purpose was very clear, and he walked directly towards Abel. Neither the Dragon Hunting Guild nor the Navy attacked them before receiving the order. This instead made them cross most of the battlefield with great force and come to Abel. In front of the live broadcast, countless people were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. I really want to see the two four emperors fighting in the next second. But their wishes are destined to be disappointed. Shanks spoke politely, "It''s been a long time since I was gone, Captain Abel. I''m here to come here this time because I hope everyone can give me a face and end this top war here?" Shanks did not call Abel the president, but used the title of captain to express his position. We are all pirates and will not help the navy. But his proposal sounded like he was helping the navy. Because the navy is about to be defeated. Whoever gains will be fully visible! Those who have the ability to save face are using the ability to save face on you. When Abel really heard Shanks'' purpose, he was really unable to hold back. Could this guy be here to make fun of it? Or do you really think you are a person with face-saving and fruitful ability? This is a war that even the dog''s brains are going to fight. Tens of thousands of people died together. If you say you don''t fight, you won''t fight? Although Abel had reached an agreement with Crane before. But looking beyond this agreement, Shanks'' behavior is simply amazing! I don¡¯t know if this guy is really in a mind-set or has his own plans. It really makes people unable to understand. "Captain Red-haired, isn''t he kidding?" Abel raised his eyebrows, his tone was a little unkind. Shanks sighed in his heart. Those guys really gave me a problem. "Captain Abel, I have no intention of joking. Too many people have been killed or injured in this war. If you continue to fight, you will be able to defeat all the elite naval forces in one go and completely defeated. But the Dragon Hunting Guild will also pay a huge price." "Is Captain Abel really what he wants for such a loss-making ending?" "And if the navy is completely in a slump, the whole world will probably fall into turmoil." "Since the Navy''s personnel who are going to be executed publicly have been rescued by you, why not take a step back?" Shanks gave an explanation very sincerely, sounding very righteous and without any selfishness. Chapter 954: Sell me for face Abel didn''t say anything, just looked Shanks back and forth, wanting to see if this guy was serious. "This reason is too fake and empty. I want to hear the real reason." Shanks was stunned for a moment, "This is the real reason why I want to end this war." Abel shook his head, "I don''t believe it." "But it doesn''t matter, because you''re a step late." "A step late? What does it mean?" Shanks frowned. "It means literally. Before you come, I had reached a consensus with Heda''s adviser and was preparing to end the war, and made three rules." "But after listening to your reasons, I regret it." Shanks was stunned, "Why? Isn''t it good for both sides to end the war early?" Abel smiled and said, "It was indeed the case, but the meaning of your Red-haired Pirates intervened like this will be wrong." "If you don''t know, you thought I was afraid of you, so you had to stop the war with the Navy." "Give you a face? It''s quite interesting." This was almost a sarcasm, and Shanks''s face changed and he felt a little angry. But if you really want to do it, you can make up his image as a villain who takes advantage of the world in front of people all over the world. The righteousness I just occupied became a joke. So he took a deep breath, "What Captain Abel said is true? Have you already planned to make a truce before we came?" "If you don''t show up, the war may be over now. But I don''t care, it''s just that more people will die." Abel pretended to be indifferent and waved his hand, as if he was ready to chat with Shanks. Now it was Shanks'' turn to sit on pins and needles. Good guy, now I''m taking the blame? All the people who are dead at this moment are counted on me? This is not the only way to persuade him to fight! Chapter 1316 Shanks was very depressed. But he was also the one who could take the lead and immediately said, "Since that''s the case, we have done this in vain. I will take people away now, hoping that Captain Abel can do what he says and say goodbye." "Haha, I won''t give it." Abel didn''t have any objection to Shanks''s character, he just instinctively felt that the time for the other party to come was too strange. And he doesn''t believe that there are any saints in this world. A pirate is not about treasures and territory every day, but about caring about the world pattern and wanting to maintain the stability of the world. This is so **** the great story of Li Tian! That is something the world government should care about, what does it matter to you, a little pirate? ! This is as outrageous as an ordinary person who doesn¡¯t care about the daily price of vegetables, food, food, oil and salt, but goes to "Yilak" to maintain public order and says you don¡¯t fight anymore. Are you in charge? Is it selling you a little face? How many barrels of oil are you worth? The situation I have worked hard to conquer, oh, if you say you come and win the reputation, you will come and win the reputation. If Abel really gave him this face, then he would have been kicked in the head by Chopper with his back hooves. The reputation of this war was directly scored more than half of Shanks! I don¡¯t know how many people who don¡¯t know the truth will think that ¡°Red Hair¡± Shanks is too awesome, and a sentence will make the Four Emperors Abel and the Navy have to sell him for a favor. In the future, if this war is written into textbooks, it will become like this: the teacher asked, who ended the war on the top? The students answered: It was the Four Emperors ¡®Red Hair¡¯ Shanks. Yes, there is nothing wrong with him, Abel. grass! Abel would be so angry that he thought about it. So how could he have a good attitude towards Shanks? The Red-haired Pirates came suddenly and left in a hurry. People only saw Shanks leading his men to find the Four Emperors Abel, and a brief conversation between the two sides, and then took the men away. It''s simply inexplicable. Has Malin Fando wandered around? At this time, He couldn''t help asking, "You can stop your people." "It was OK, but after being mixed up by the Red Hair Pirates, I don''t think it''s urgent. I''d just fight for an extra hour to save people from misunderstanding that our ceasefire has something to do with others." After Abel said this, He suddenly became anxious, "Try an hour more? How many people can survive the navy here in an hour? You won''t really regret it!" "What do you think you will do? I won''t suffer such a loss anyway." "Now, there is a truce! I will solve the things you are worried about and I will ensure that you will not suffer any losses." "Oh, okay, since it''s the Staff of He Da who spoke again and again, I''ll believe you once." Abel shook his head helplessly, "You go to the live broadcast camera first to prepare. When you stop the navy, I will also let the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild stop." "In addition, this is just a little sincerity." After saying that, Abel stopped releasing the treasure. The next moment, the endless blood river immediately rolled back all the undead army and retreated back into the black coffin at a rapid speed. The already crumbling naval camp was not destroyed in the end. "Save..." Many people immediately fell to the ground, showing their expression of surviving the disaster. "By the way, Teacher Zefa!" Many people immediately remembered Teacher Zefa who twisted them together. If Teacher Zefa had not set an example and reawakened the courage in their hearts, then they might have become a corpse as deserters at this moment. So they all sincerely thanked Teacher Zefa for his help. But when they came to Teacher Zefa, they all lowered their heads and tears couldn''t stop flowing out. Because Zefa had already died in battle at all costs. Until the moment he died in battle, his broad chest still protected every disciple behind him. Many people fell to the ground and cried bitterly. Then suddenly, the crane''s voice rang through the loudspeaker. "I am He, all the navy obeyed the orders, the war has ended, and now everyone put down their weapons and retreated to my side." "Repeat again..." Many navy soldiers couldn''t help but look confused after hearing the order. "Is the war... over?" At the same time, Abel also took the loudspeaker and said loudly: "I am President Abel. Now all the personnel of the Dragon Hunting Guild stop attacking and retreat to the port." Both sides spoke, and the people under their command did not want to fight anymore, so they separated very quickly. When the people on both sides retreated like a tide, the corpses left on the battlefield kept everyone silent. It also made the people watching the live broadcast look extremely shocked! The long queue of ten thousand people is enough to see the end. Now there are tens of thousands of corpses spread on the ground, and the scene is simply unforgettable for life! Many people could not bear such shocking impact at all, and directly covered their mouths with pale faces. It was from this moment that people in the world knew how tragic this war was! Chapter 1317 Chapter 955: Public apology! Kizaru and Fujito immediately arrived at the side of Crane as fast as possible. After all, according to the naval rank, after the Marshal''s death in the Warring States Period, the highest position was the Navy General. As an older generation navy, He was just a lieutenant general because he refused to be promoted in his early years. Logically speaking, it should be that Crane listened to the orders of Kizaru and Fujito. But now that the war has not yet ended completely, neither Kizaru nor Fujito will compete for any rights with Crane. They just want to know some inside story. He Zhang told the two of them some conditions that he could say. "All the faults and blames of this war are all on me. All the blames of the world government afterwards are also pushed to me." He¡¯s meaning is very clear. After this war, someone will definitely take the blame for it. She is willing to be the one who was sacrificed. "Tenghu''s smile made his face a little moved, "It is really admirable that Lieutenant General He is willing to make such sacrifices for the sake of justice and for the future of the navy." "Although I joined the navy for a short time, I was promoted to a general without any exception. I am already ashamed of it. If I can calm the anger of the world government in the name of a general, I am willing to continue to practice justice as an ordinary navy." Unlike Kizaru who was silent, Yi Xiao directly expressed his willingness to be the scapegoat. Anyway, he never thought at first that he could be promoted to a general of the navy directly. Even if he was removed from his post because of responsibility and became a naval soldier at the bottom, he would be happy and there would be no gap. This is Yixiao''s mind and personality. He shook his head, "This war, the elite navy suffered heavy losses, and the generals and officials did not know how many casualties were. If a great general was introduced to take responsibility in this time, then there would be only one general left in the navy, which would not shock those villains at all." "So there is no need to discuss this matter anymore. You and Kizaru will be the spiritual pillars of the Navy in the future, and there is no need to be misunderstood." "And there is no need to worry about anything. Although I need to be held responsible for the failure of this war, the punishment will not be very serious. At most, I will be removed from my post and detained in the city for a while, which is just my wish." He had no far-fetched intentions. She really wanted to be locked up in the city. In this way, she would not have to fulfill the third condition she promised Abel. After all, she was locked up in prison, and even if she had the will, she was powerless. Under such circumstances, she did not break her promise. Perhaps she had already thought of this when she agreed. Yixiao saw that He had made a decision and his attitude was very firm, so he stopped persuading each other. Just sighed helplessly. When the two sides of the war completely separated and each occupied one side, He also stood in front of the camera. And according to the requirements of the crane, the screen was broadcast live to all parts of the world. "I am a lieutenant general and chief of staff, Crane." "I''m sorry, our navy has become the failed party in this war." Wow! As soon as these words came out, the world was in an uproar. No one expected that He would admit the Navy''s defeat so simply in public. According to the original Navy''s actions, everyone thought she would refuse to admit it and forced her to say that failure was a draw, or even an advantage. At this time, even the four old stars who saw the live broadcast were furious. "Does this guy He know what he is doing? Is she crazy?" "In front of everyone in the world, he admitted that the Navy lost to a group of pirates?" "A serious crime! This is a heinous crime!" "She is the sinner of the Navy!" The four old stars were so angry that they cursed, and the new table he had just changed was smashed again. The calmest ones were the navy in Marinfando. There is confusion, anger, unwillingness in their eyes, but at the same time there is relief, happiness, and relaxation... Although I am reluctant to admit it, I really don¡¯t see any hope of winning if I continue to fight. From the beginning, he was looking forward to Abel''s death, and he was still alive after suffering such severe injuries. He even tortured and killed the general''s alternate "Green Bull" Huang Mu while he was dying. It doesn''t seem to have a little bit of a breath. On the contrary, they will be soon flooded by countless undead army. If Zefa hadn''t stood up at the critical moment and taught all the navy the last lesson with his life, he would have been defeated long ago. Another thing is, don¡¯t forget what the cause and fuse of this war? It is the public execution of the pirate Trafalgar Ro! And what about people nowadays? He has been rescued by the Four Emperors Abel. So whether they admit it or not, they are the ones that fail at this time. Unless Luo is taken back immediately now, he may be able to forcibly win over his honor. But if they can do this, they will not lose. A depressed atmosphere instantly enveloped all the navy. After so many people died, the final return was a failure. No one could stand this blow. He saw that all the navy lowered his head, and even some people shed tears of grief and tears of unwillingness, her heart also hurt! But war is so cruel, there are always people who have to bear the price of failure. After admitting that the Navy was defeated, He continued, "At this moment, I want to clarify something here." Chapter 1318 "That is the so-called Ale lead disease that once appeared in Frevans, the ''white town of the North Sea, is actually not an infectious disease." "Aperus lead disease is a heavy metal poisoning disease caused by long-term mining of aperus lead ore, and it will continue to be passed on to offspring." "But for the huge benefit of this, some people deliberately concealed this truth and allowed the people of Frevans to continue mining ace lead mine." "It was not until the large-scale outbreak of lead disease that doctors were asked to characterize it as a fatal infectious disease and caused panic, which eventually led to a tragic ending of the complete destruction of the white town." "On behalf of the entire Navy, I feel guilty for my inaction, and now I hereby disclose the truth and apologize to all the innocent people who died in Frevans!" "I''m sorry, we have shamed the word "justice"!" After saying that, the crane knelt down directly towards the camera, put his head on the ground, and publicly apologized in front of people all over the world! If He had just stopped talking about the failure of the Navy and surprised everyone, then at this moment, all the people watching the live broadcast were completely frightened! On behalf of the entire navy, publicly apologize? This is something that cannot happen in a dream! How could the Navy be wrong? Even if you do something wrong, you will only find a way to hide the truth. And you won¡¯t admit your mistake and apologize. Because the Navy will not be wrong! Since the navy is not the wrong one, who is wrong? Is there any need to say it? But now, this law has been broken! So the world was shocked! The four old stars angrily opened their eyes and bit their teeth! Chapter 956, the young men, are back home! "Hey, hey, I wasn''t it just now? Did the Navy actually apologize publicly? And he apologizes to the dead?" "This is too magical! I dare not write fairy tales like this!" "Haha, my life is gone, what''s the point of public apology?" "Yes, obviously this is one of the reasons why the Dragon Hunting Guild chose to stop." "Otherwise, all the elite naval forces would have to be ruined in Marinfando today, so it must be the Four Emperors Abel who took the opportunity to offer the conditions. Don''t forget that the Four Emperors Abel''s hometown is Frevans, the "white town" of the North Sea!" "Not only! There is also Luo who was publicly executed! Both of them are survivors of the ''white town''." "No wonder the Navy was allowed to publicly apologize and apologize to the dead of the ''White Town'', which turned out to be the reason." "The people of Frevans are so pitiful. They did nothing wrong, but died in endless pain, and even the truth was buried. If the Navy had not publicly apologized today, we would not have known that the world government had done such a thing." "There are so many dirty things that the world government has done, like tragedies like the ''white town''. There have been more than a dozen cases in these young people, and so many innocent people died unjustly." "The world government deserves to die! The navy is not a good thing, it will only help the evildoer!" "Yeah, now everyone knows that the navy is the dog of the world government and the Tianlong people. The so-called justice is just the ''false justice'' defined by the world government and the Tianlong people." "So I want to say that Lord Albert is too kind to kill everyone. What''s the use of keeping a navy like this?" "Uh, I can''t say that. In normal times, the Navy has protected many people. Compared with most cruel pirates, at least the Navy still has a bottom line." "What bottom line? In my hometown, the pirates and the navy colluded with each other and exploited the villagers. In the end, I was the only one who escaped alive. No one has so far avenged me. Even the navy was promoted step by step by step with the money it plundered." "I never trust the Navy and the World Government anyway." "Me too." "Identify!" ¡­ Defeated! Public apologies! Apologize! The three-company of the crane directly shattered the last reputation of the navy and the world government, allowing the world to fully see their true faces. She also knew what the consequences of her doing so would be. But in order to preserve the last fire of the navy, the crane is willing to bear everything. Sinner? Let her be this sinner. And to be honest, there is nothing to lose in the current navy. At worst, I can start over. It just seemed relaxed. When the He stood up again, his face was pale and dazed for a moment, and almost fell backwards. He still smiled and held her behind, so he didn''t let her fall down. "Thank you, I''m here, it''s useless." He laughed at himself, and then continued to say to the camera: "In addition, the Red-Haired Pirates'' attempt to interfere in the war is very bad and despicable! The Navy will never bow to such evil forces!" When Abel heard this, he was immediately happy. Is this old woman cruel? The Red-Haired Pirates were given directly in front of countless people around the world. And what you say is very easy to attract thought. What kind of behavior is called "trying to interfere in the war"? And it''s still ''bad, despicable''! At that moment, countless people speculated that the Red Hair Pirates came here at that time, in fact, just to take advantage of the war to get a share of the pie. Chapter 1319 Under the circumstances at that time, once the two four emperors joined forces, the navy, which was left with only the remaining defeated soldiers, would be almost certain to die and would be beaten up in one fell swoop. If the Red-Haired Pirates join forces with the Navy to attack the Dragon Hunting Guild, it is estimated that the Dragon Hunting Guild will be difficult to stop it. I guess I felt that my importance was enough to determine the final result of this war, so the lion spoke up and asked the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Navy for the benefits. But it seems that there is no negotiation. The Dragon Hunting Guild and the Navy would rather stop the truce than let the Red-Haired Pirates succeed. Then the Red-haired Pirates drove away. Although He did not say it clearly, this is what she expressed inside and outside. And there is no shortage of smart people. Just a brief analysis and you can get this result immediately. So the Red-haired Pirates'' "image of a villain who wants to get a bargain" spread all of a sudden, which is shameless. In addition, the Abel female fan club who was originally planning to give the Red Hair Pirates a little color will help boost the fire, so that the Red Hair Pirates'' reputation became inexplicably stink. Afterwards, Shanks was so angry that his face turned green. But he couldn''t clarify this matter. How to say it? He said that for the stability of the world pattern, he went to persuade both sides to stop? Who believes such an outrageous reason? It¡¯s better to tell the truth. It¡¯s just that the four old stars of the World Government contacted him and asked him to go there to stop the war. Although the final result did end the war, the process and consequences were not what Shanks thought at the beginning. Simply put, I was cheated by the four old stars! If Shanks had known this, he would never have come to see this muddy water. Now, yellow mud fell from the crotch, and it was Xiang that was not Xiang! No matter how depressed Shanks is. Anyway, Abel was relieved and his whole body was unobstructed. No one can take advantage of him. Once he was in a good mood, he was unwilling to care about the details and shouted loudly: "Young guys, come home!" "Oh oh oh!!" The remaining more than 10,000 people immediately shouted in unison and made deafening cheers. Because they finally won the war with the Navy! And he forced the Navy to admit his failure in person, publicly apologize to the whole world, and apologize. This kind of glory is unique in the world! How can you not be proud or excited! They have won a great victory and left, and there will be legends about them all over the world from now on. Of course, before leaving, we have to clean up the battlefield and take the bodies of the dead brothers back as much as possible. It is impossible to stay at the Navy headquarters. So the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Navy began to pick up the corpses tacitly. The war has ended. Although the navy and pirates are in opposition, no one dares to provoke another struggle at this time. Of course no one would provoke. And as more and more corpses were brought back, the atmosphere on both sides was a little depressed. Even the Dragon Hunting Guild, as the winner, has no mood to continue celebrating for the time being. "President, how do we go back?" Carlyfa looked a little dazed. A battlefield directly ruined almost all members of CP9. She is the only one who is still alive. Sad, but dare not show it. Abel saw through and didn''t say it out loud, and kept the spy secretary for the time being, and he would still be useful in the future. Chapter 957 Blood Donation Dandelion Both Gazhi and Tazolo were still alive and were brought back. It''s just that the situation is not very good. In addition, Xiliu died in battle, Pika died in battle, Jora died in battle, and Bellami died in battle... All the other cadres were injured. The losses caused by more than half of the personnel were lost. Even if Abel''s side wins this battle, it is not easy to win. If Abel had not taken all his strength from the beginning, he killed the Warring States Period as fast as possible, and then killed Kapu and Akainu one after another. It¡¯s hard to say who the final winner of this war is. A large number of wounded people were brought back. At this time, Abel took out the [voodoo bottle], then opened the stopper, aimed the bottle mouth at the sea surface and gently poured it down. The next moment, the nightmare warship appeared on the sea. Very magical. Chapter 1320 However, the miracles created by Abel were not once or twice, so after everyone was surprised, they immediately returned to peace, and then immediately separated the wounded from the corpse and took them on the boat. Then Abel retrieved the giant flaming bear. He actually didn''t completely lie, he did bring Manshelli. At this moment, Mansherry jumped out of the body of the giant flame bear and came to Abel''s palm. "Mansheri, I''m going to ask you next." "Well, leave it to me~" Coquettish Mansherry wore a princess dress, gave a salute to Abel, and then... cried. "Tears of healing!" Man Shirley''s tears have healing power, and in just a few drops, heals those who are defeated and faint in battle. But when her tears fell on Abel who was "deadly" it seemed to have no effect? "Eh?" Manshri was stunned. Abel then thought of what was going on and immediately removed his disguise. He also gave a thumbs up and praised, "Mansheri is so awesome!" Mansherry looked at Abel who was healed after a slower stroke and felt dizzy, "Strange, when did my healing ability become so powerful? Abel''s serious injury healed all at once." She thought she would cry for a while. "Go, Mansheri, there are many people on the boat waiting for the kind Princess Mansheri to treat them." "Okay, I''ll go there right away." Before I could think about it, this topic was distracted. With the intervention of Man Shirley, a person with the ability to heal fruit, it can be said that anyone who has breathed a sigh of relief can be saved. But the problem is that even if Manshley cried blindly, she didn''t have so many tears. Therefore, the serious injury can only be treated first. After a while, the Dragon Hunting Guild completed roughly the convergence of the body. As for the remaining ones that could not even be used to kill the entire body, they could do nothing. "Come on board, set sail, go home!" "Come on board!" "Set up!" "Go home!" A group of pirates boarded the ship one after another, and the nightmare warship slowly started and left Marinfando. Not long after, Manshri ran over crying. "What''s wrong?" "I... have too many wounded people, I can''t cure it, wow..." Abel was speechless, "I didn''t let you save them all, it''s a matter of how many you can save." "But...Mansheri felt very uncomfortable when she saw so many people being injured." "Life and death have fate, wealth and honor are in heaven, things are in human affairs. Don''t force yourself, you have already worked very hard." "Abel, can you give me some of your blood? With your blood, I can heal more people." When Abel thought, it didn''t matter. When he practiced the [Blood Burning Meditation Method] before, he didn''t know how much blood he had to waste every day. And as long as there is enough food tube, it can continuously generate hemorrhage through [food cells]. "How to give it? Will it be bleeding directly?" "Don''t resist, I can take out a part of your blood." Abel nodded, "Okay, come on." Manshelli, who jumped to Abel''s hand, immediately began to draw Abel''s blood. Then he converted his blood into blood donation dandelions! This kind of dandelion can have a very good therapeutic effect. If the person who is drawn with blood has a good physical condition, the therapeutic effect of blood donation dandelions made from his blood will be better. This is why Manshley found Abel directly. No one on this ship had better physical fitness than Abel, and he didn''t seem to look anemia. As blood donation dandelions were made, Manshri''s mood also improved. "Thank you, Abel~ so that I can save more people." "I should thank you. You should go and save people first. If it is not enough, then I will care about it." "Okay~" Manshri happily brought a batch of blood donation dandelions in. After a while, the people inside were stunned by the therapeutic effects of these blood donation dandelions. No matter how serious the injury is, a blood donation dandelion will immediately bring the person back from the gates of hell. After two flowers are gone, even if you are about to hang up with only one breath, you can recover. It''s simply amazing! In this way, the battle loss ratio can be said to have plummeted. As for those who died, Abel had no choice. War was so cruel. On the other hand, Marinfando, the Navy Headquarters, is also trying his best to rescue many wounded people. Chapter 1321 But they are not so lucky to have the ability to heal fruits like Mansherry. Moreover, there are limited doctors, and there are serious injuries who can''t hold on at any time and directly swallow their breath. It''s very painful and helpless, but there''s nothing we can do about it. "Hurry! I found Lieutenant General Gion and Lieutenant General Gang here!" "The situation of both of them is very serious, so I will be sent for treatment immediately." "yes!" "Col. Xiu''en is here, come here." "The Sicily Major General was injured too seriously and he was bleeding heavily. Come on with the XX model blood bag." Although it was cruel when medical resources were limited, He still issued an order to give priority to the treatment of the admirals with higher military ranks. Because this period of time will be the most difficult stage for the Navy in the future. Even if you live one more colonel, it is a good thing. Compared with the life of a lieutenant general and a lieutenant general, the life of a lieutenant general is more important. Especially the two candidates, Gion and Jia Ji, may be selected from one of the two to serve as the general after a while. There is no way, there are too many people who die. Akainu and Midori were both dead, and now only the Navy generals were Kizaru and Fujito, so one more person would have to be added. Even Gion and Jiaji are still a little short of their strength. "Heshen, a contact sent by the world government..." A navy, running quickly in a dusty manner, sent a phone bug that had been connected. "Thanks for your hard work." After He thanked him, he took a deep breath and prepared to face it calmly. After all, what should come must come, and escaping is not a solution. "I''m a He." "You crazy old lady! Look at the good things you did! The honor and reputation of the navy are completely destroyed in your hands! Get ready to go to prison!" As expected, one of the four old stars had a irritable voice and cursed the crane to death. Chapter 958: The "Talent" competition with a slap in the head! After scolding He Shou, the Four Old Stars hung up the contact directly and didn''t want to hear any explanation from her at all. And going to prison is not just a talk. Soon, a middle-aged man with smooth red hair, wearing a black suit, a white cloak of justice, and wearing a pair of sunglasses, walked up to the crane and showed her the investigation and arrest warrant just transmitted by the world government. "Sorry, I am also ordered to act. Please come with me and assist in the investigation." This person is Tianzheng, the director of the Navy Crime Search Bureau, the rank of lieutenant general, and the code-named "Dark Horse"! Specialized in investigating and cleaning up criminal issues within the Navy. There is no doubt that the various abnormal actions of the Crane directly made the Four Old Stars make such a decision. And as He said, someone needs to be responsible for the failure of this war. With only two naval generals left at the top combat power, her most "conspicuous" navy in the war will naturally be pushed out to calm public anger. She had already made mental preparations for this. "Tianzheng, I didn''t expect that I would like to ask you to go there in person." The crane stretched out his hands. Tian Zheng hesitated after taking out the Hailou Stone''s handcuffs, "Forget it, there is no need for this." He shook his head, "It''s better to put it on, it''s good to you and me." Tian Zheng had no choice but to nod, "Listen to you." Click. The crane was directly handcuffed by Hailou Stone, and his body was a little more hunched than before. I smiled and stopped. Kizaru stared at the sky in a daze, not knowing what he was going on. "Then the rest of the finishing work will be left to both of you, let''s go." Tian Zheng nodded to the two naval generals and then took the crane away. As for what can be investigated next and what the fate of the crane will be like, it only depends on the mood of the four old stars and when the anger will disappear. At this point, the war on the top has come to an end! But the huge impact of this top war has just begun to be revealed. ¡­ When the live broadcast screen was frozen as the nightmare warship left the port and it was completely over, countless people were excited! The Dragon Hunting Guild actually defeated the Navy in Marinfando! It definitely created an unprecedented miracle. No force has done so far. Even the former One Piece King Roger is not good. And those who made a big fuss in the Navy headquarters, such as the "Golden Lion" Ski, or Kaido, all failed. After being defeated, the former was directly locked up in the propelling city. After escaping from prison, he disappeared without a trace. The latter was captured many times, and not being killed does not mean anything else. Chapter 1322 It can be said that none of them escaped without a single one. But today, Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him did it! Not only did he escape unstoppable, but he also made the Navy admit the failure of the war and publicly apologize for the "White Town" incident! This almost impossible miracle was accomplished. It also brought Abel''s fame to an unprecedented peak! He belongs to the uncrowned king who has never conquered the great route. It¡¯s just because the legendary color on him is too strong. Often, they do big events that ordinary people dare not think of. Now even the navy cannot resist the advance of the Four Emperors Abel. Who else can compete with one? Perhaps only the Whitebeard Pirates have never fought, so they can be said for a while. What, you ask the red-haired Shanks among the Four Emperors? Oh, why should one of the Four Emperors who only knows how to compare with these two? When we had the concept of the Four Emperors, many people didn¡¯t understand why Red-haired Shanks was selected, and compared with the others? This is even more so now. I can only say that thanks to He''s assist, the reputation of the Red Haired Pirates fell to the bottom. Just one night passed, and the Dragon Hunting Guild had countless pumps. Many pirate groups are proud to join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Some even simply took the title of Dragon Hunting Guild and started to do something wrong. The sentence "I am a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild!" I don''t know how many people were scared. In fact, the Dragon Hunting Guild has been recuperating after returning to the Honeycomb Island. How can you have the time to go out and cause trouble with the energy? But outsiders don¡¯t know. I thought the Dragon Hunting Guild had already been floating after defeating the elite Navy headquarters. Abel had no good solution to this. After all, the sea is so wide that he can''t control it even if he wants to. It can only be killed to warn a hundred people when they meet. It would be fine if you can''t touch it. At most, when Morguns reported on the outcome of the war, he added a few sentences to the back, indicating that those guys were fake and shoddy products. By the way, I would like to warn those people that if they dare to do evil under the name of the Dragon Hunting Guild, they will bear the consequences at their own risk. At the same time, if someone discovers a similar situation and reports it to the Dragon Hunting Guild, he can also get rewards, or even be qualified to join first. This trick is better! Morguns'' latest newspaper is sold out again. After all, there are always people who haven¡¯t seen the live broadcast for various reasons, and there are only some of them, or who want to revisit it. So almost everyone has a copy of this issue of newspapers. Maybe it can become a family heirloom and be passed down from generation to generation in the future. Many pirates who dream of joining the Dragon Hunting Guild and regard the Four Emperors Abel as their idol immediately spontaneously began to look for traces of those impostors. Then there was a big fight. Generally, people who are truly capable do not want to use other people''s names to do anything. So these people were all unlucky and were given the heads as gifts to the Dragon Hunting Guild''s strongholds in various seas, and expressed their hope of joining. Abel did not hold on to this. Let the people from various strongholds send these people to the New World one by one, preparing to hold a large-scale "draft"! The current Dragon Hunting Guild is indeed seriously injured and has very insufficient personnel. It just happened to take this opportunity to absorb more fresh blood. Don¡¯t forget that the dragon is Abel¡¯s biggest enemy. He will sooner or later to conquer the Red Clay Continent, so it is impossible for no one to do. So, those who want to make a name for themselves, or who are pretentious and feel that they have some skills have also found out the news and went to Honeycomb Island, this former Pirate Paradise. During the dressing period, Abel and Robin worked together to formulate various rules and prizes for the "Trade" competition. By the way, I also visited several islands. He was even considering whether to broadcast this "draft" competition in the world to make it more high-profile. After thinking about it, I just let it go, there is no need for this. He is already high-profile enough and his reputation is basically full. No matter how many of this move is, it will only make people even more jealous, and even expose the strength of the newly acquired people from the Dragon Hunting Guild to the enemy. Not worth it! Chapter 959 Divination and Prophecy Amid the discussions of countless people around the world, the 1513 year of Haiyuanli became a past tense. The sea has also entered a brand new year, namely the 1514th year of the Sea Calendar. According to the rules of the world conference held every four years, this year happens to be the year for the world conference. In the near future, the kings of 50 countries of the world government franchises will go to the holy land of Mary Choa to attend the World Conference. Chapter 1323 Most of the topics discussed in previous years were about security and order around the world. This is also what every king pays most attention to. If the world is unstable and falls into turmoil, it will also affect their rule. But obviously, this year''s issue is almost bound to be related to a person, or the force led by that person! Four Emperors Abel! Dragon Hunting Guild! This is a name that is absolutely unavoidable at this year''s World Conference. It is also the most lawless name last year that attracted the attention of the whole world. It even reminds some older people of the name of a person who has disappeared from history. That is, the man who almost almost dominated the entire sea more than thirty years ago and was ambitious to become the king of the world - Lox D. Jibeck! The names that are familiar to you now, such as the "Golden Lion" Ski, the "White Beard" Edward Newgate, Charlotte Lingling, Kaido, etc., were once members of the Rocks Pirates. Whether it was in the past or from the current perspective, it was so amazing! Most importantly, Lox D. Gebeck is also not satisfied with conquering the great route and becoming One Piece. He also wants to be the king of the world! Therefore, it has become a thorn in the eyes of the world government. Finally, in the battle of the Valley of Gods, he led the Rocks Pirates to attack the Tianlong Ren and regain the devil fruit that was stolen by the Tianlong Ren. As a result, they were defeated by Cap and Roger. The Rocks Pirates also fell apart. Afterwards, the impact of these things Locks did was too bad, and the Tianlong people did not allow anyone to challenge their authority. Therefore, it was erased from history by the world government. Now more than thirty years have passed, and except for a small number of old people who had experienced the era when the Rocks Pirates dominated the sea, almost no one knows this name. But I have to say that history is a cycle of reincarnation. What Locks could not do at the time is now Abel is now implementing it one by one. And it is more cruel, more powerful and unstoppable than the former Locks! The furious world government could not hide its fear and anxiety, so it became the top priority for convening a world conference to discuss how to eliminate unstable factors such as the Four Emperors Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild that affect world peace. For a moment, many kings met officials specially sent by the world government to invite them. This also includes the King of the Dragon Palace Kingdom on Fishman Island, Nepton. The Fishman Island is different today. Under Abel''s interference, Princess Oki was not assassinated by Hoddy Jones, which is a very important turning point. Princess Oki saved the celestial dragon man Don Quixote Musgarud, and then the two worked together to make peace between the two races of the fishman and the human race. With the help of Don Quixote Musgarud, the "insider" of the Divine Dragon, coupled with Princess Oki''s unreliable efforts to promote it. It is confirmed that some fishmen have moved to the land and started a new life. Of course, that''s just a pilot. There are also naval protections around to ensure that they will not be used as cash machines by slave traders. Although anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is still very difficult for a fishman to integrate into human society. But Princess Oki cried out in emotion. This small step was a big step taken by the entire fishman race, and it also achieved a breakthrough from 0 to 1. It is precisely because of this recognition. This time, the World Government will specially invite King Nepton and Princess Oki to attend the World Conference. On the one hand, it is to give the celestial dragon man Don Quixote Musgarud a face. On the other hand, I had the idea of **** the Fishman Island to a chariot and jointly deal with the Four Emperors Abel. After all, the fishman is born with extremely strong physical fitness, and after a little training, he will be no less than the warriors of the elite human navy. And there are advanced combat powers like Jin Ping that can be won over. Although Jinpei was deprived of the title of Seven Warlords Sea because of his refusal to cooperate. But Jin Ping did not participate in the battles between the Navy and the Dragon Hunting Guild. What does this mean? This shows that Jinping is actually a "good comrade" and knows what to do in the face of big troubles. This time, the world meeting was held, and some pressure was put on King Nepton. I believe that this "Sea Hero" knew what to choose. Can some kindness still make the future of the entire fishman race more important? If you don''t agree, you have to settle the good things Fisher Tiger did. Now Fisher Tiger escaped from the city of advancing and disappeared. It must be your Fishman Island that has hidden it! No? It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t admit it, I¡¯ll send someone to search the island and you¡¯ll know. Don''t let it go? That''s because you''re guilty! In short, the world government has a hundred ways to force these lowly fishmen to submit. Even the celestial dragon man Don Quixote Musgarud wanted to plead for nothing, because Abel''s existence had already threatened the dominance of the celestial dragon man. Compared with the interests of all the Tianlong people, the personal voice is completely insignificant. Although King Nepton may not have thought so much, he also felt that this time he went to Mary Choa to attend the World Conference in the Holy Land, this time, would be a turbulent life. "Orihime, don''t go with me in this world conference. Stay in the Dragon Palace City to take good care of Bai Xing." But Oki shook his head: "Escape is useless. No matter what happens then, let''s face it together." Chapter 1324 "Oh, maybe I''m too concerned. My intuition tells me that something bad may happen to Mary Choa, the Holy Land, to attend the World Conference this time." Oki suddenly suggested, "Maybe we can go to Xia Li for a divination." Xia Li is the Big Blue Shark Mermaid Clan or the half-sister of the Evil Dragon. He is also a fortune teller, and his fortune-telling predictions are as accurate as 100%! At the age of 3, he predicted that the Neptune was waiting for the birth of the mermaid princess. At the age of 4, he predicted the arrival of the era of the Great Pirates. After that, he also accurately predicted the occurrence of major events many times. Although she is only 21 years old, she is respected as "Mrs. Charlie" by the residents of the island. Recently, a mermaid cafe was opened in Coral Hill and served as the store manager. As the king, Nepton naturally heard of the name "Madam Charlie", but he never tried it. But this time Oki mentioned it, it moved him. Since you can''t see the future clearly, you might as well seek help from the prophecy. Chapter 960: The Seven Deadly Sins of Pirates! In order to express sincerity, King Nipton and Princess Oki did not ask Shari to invite Shari to the Dragon Palace City, but went to Shari''s coffee shop in person. After expressing their purpose, Xia Li also happily agreed to help them perform this divination to check the good or bad luck of attending the world conference. After the result came out soon, Xia Li''s expression was very solemn. Before staying for too long, King Nepton and Princess Oki thanked and left. Except for the three of them, no one knows what the result of this divination is, whether it is good or bad. But what is certain is that under the premise of the invitation sent by the world government, as long as they do not want Princess Yiji to be in vain and do not want the step that the fishman finally took to be buried, they have to go. Xia Li¡¯s prophecy just allows them to prepare mentally in advance and then face it calmly. ¡­ The world government is busy with the gap in convening a world conference, and Abel is not idle either. After returning to the Beehive Island, I first rewarded merits and sacrificed a lot of gold, silver and treasures, making everyone who is still alive smile and excited. After all, they are all going to sea to be pirates. How many are not for fame or profit? Now that you have a reputation and are famous all over the world, you will naturally have to think about profit. Fortunately, Abel had sufficient funds, with two major financial pillars, Du Feld, the king of usury and the golden emperor Tyzolo, which allowed him to spread coins at his heart without worrying about bankruptcy. In short, what he has will not make the desperate people under his command feel heartbroken. The result was naturally everyone was happy. I also held a drink party for a month, and I was drunk every day and had a dream and died of dying. After such a big victory, you must enjoy and relax. Otherwise, the tight thread will break sooner or later. However, indulgence is indulgence, Abel is still thinking about absorbing fresh blood. He knew very well that this was the stage when his fame reached its peak. As long as he waved his arms, countless people would come to join him. He could easily pull up a super-large fleet of more than 100,000 people. But if you really want to do that, it would be like to die. One hundred thousand people sounded very intimidating, but in fact they were of varying quality, each fighting, unable to control, and corrupting reputation... So you must recruit people, but you won¡¯t recruit so many at once. And it also needs to be screened layer by layer. Ten pirate minions are not as good as an elite warrior! When the war was over, why did the Dragon Hunting Guild suffer such heavy losses with the two major weapons of war, Dabai and Oz? Just because most people have average strength and their quality is not up to standard. If it weren''t for the attack on the Navy at the beginning and raiding in from the air, most of the Navy''s deployments became useless and decorations, and it would be extremely difficult to win. We really need to set up a formation to attack. Not to mention that 50,000 pirates beat 100,000 elite navy forces. Even if 150,000 pirates fight against 100,000 elite navy forces, they have to be pinned to the ground to rub! This is the gap. So after discussing with Robin and others for many days, Abel decided to follow the example of the Battle of the Valley of Gods. Finding a deserted island is the best one that is very dangerous. Then use a few extremely valuable demon fruits and various other benefits as rewards for the final winner, so that the truly capable people can stand out. Moreover, these devil fruits are not a waste, and the ones who are cheaper in the end are also their own people. Abel will first let the winner swear allegiance to him, and restrain them with the power of [Precepts: Vows], plus this layer of insurance to ensure that these people will not betray them, or simply be undercover sent by other forces to get a bargain. These people who stand out can be trained as cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild. After layers of screening, the people left behind can also become the middle beam and give certain attention. Of course, these people don¡¯t have the devil fruit as a reward. But isn¡¯t it the purpose of being a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild that they came from all over the place! "Robin, is the poster designed?" "The template has been released, but the final reward has not been confirmed yet. And we really only recruit 10,000 people? Now there are more than 50,000 people sent from all over the country to join our Dragon Hunting Guild! When we distribute the posters for this selection, the number of people is likely to double or even more." Chapter 1325 When Robin spoke, he felt a little proud of his man and a little worried. These pirates from all over the world don¡¯t have a good temper. If they lose the election in the end, they may be able to do something. If more than 100,000 people riot together, it would be too lively. It is very likely that Abel had finally accumulated all the fame that he had accumulated at one time. That''s why she had to ask more questions carefully. But Abel is really not afraid of these people being able to cause any storm. He robbed the gold from heaven, robbed the deep sea prison, broke through the Navy headquarters, and killed the Tianlong people. In the end, if he can fall into a group of scum, he will be in vain! If he really wants to make him angry, no one will leave alive if he dares to cause trouble. All of them have reached his territory. Whether life or death depends entirely on his mood. Of course, there is no need to tell Robin if these are too domineering. He explained, "Don''t worry, this is exactly the big scene I want to see. Since I want to join my power, not to mention picking one in a hundred or a thousand, at least one in a tenth!" "The probability of 10,000 people choosing 10,000 people is not low. If this is not a competition, what should I do with such garbage?" After hearing this, Robin nodded, "What you said makes sense, and we have all captured all the 10,000 most elite people. Even if the rest of them want to make trouble, they can easily suppress them. After all, they are not as skilled as others. What''s there to say? Don''t you feel embarrassed?" "That''s right, that''s the reason." Seeing that she understood what she meant, Abel immediately took Robin in his arms. "As for the final prize, I thought about it, the number was set at 7 people, and they were given the title of the seven major crimes and the status and treatment of the core crew." "In terms of the devil fruit, I am going to take out the swamp fruit, the sound fruit, the poisonous fruit, the island island fruit, the fusion fruit, the sequin fruit, and the snake fruit, the phantom beast species, and the Yamao Orochi form!" These are all powerful fruits he collected, including many natural and phantom beast species! The poisonous fruit is because Magellan would rather die than surrender after being brought back, and said that he would not be willing to rebel like Xiliu. There was no way, Abel had to send him a ride and then extracted the poisonous fruit. Robin was shocked when he heard that he had so many powerful devil fruits in his hands! Now she has no doubt about how crazy people will be when the poster is spread to all parts of the world! Chapter 961: Gift, just forget it The reason why Abel dared to give out so many powerful devil fruits as a reward is not that he is stupid or that he is sucker. In order to attract strong people to join, it is naturally the most basic reason. But in addition to this, his confidence in doing this is the binding nature of [Precepts: Vows] and the special ability of the dark fruit to re-extract the devil fruit abilities from the corpse. The combination of the two can not only ensure the loyalty of his subordinates, but also ensure that he will almost lose anything. On the contrary, there are a group of tool people who can use it. Of course, even so, after several layers of insurance, Abel was not willing to take out powerful fruits on the top of the pyramid such as the Azure Dragon Fruit, the Soul Fruit or the magma Fruit for others to use. Just in case. The devil fruits he could take out all had accidents and he also suffered losses. This is very important. According to his request, the latest version of the poster was completed soon. After checking carefully, he confirmed that there was no problem, he asked Robin to hand it over to Morgains and gave it to him for free in the newspaper for the next issue. After finishing the matter, he was about to discuss a deal worth billions with Robin, and this **** Luo broke in. "Did I come here a little bit wrong?" "There are still many things that have not been dealt with, so I''ll go out first." Robin immediately sorted out his clothes and went out generously, but Abel noticed that her ears were red. Albert immediately glared at someone fiercely. "Speak if you have something to do." "Okay, I''m here to say goodbye. Although some words sound pretentious, I still want to thank you." "Your crew members are all here? Are you sure you won''t stay to help me?" "Yes, I''ll come right after receiving my message. If you haven''t succeeded so much, maybe I''ll really stay and help you, or you can help me, but my adventure has just begun, and I don''t want to reach the end so soon, which is a bit boring." Luo politely refused. And the meaning is very clear. Abel doesn''t need him at all, and there is no place for him in the Dragon Hunting Guild. What''s the point of staying alone? It¡¯s better to separate and continue their own adventures. Of course, if Abel needs him one day, he will definitely come no matter where he is. There is no need to say such words, but it is a tacit understanding between the two. Abel also expected that this guy Luo would not stay, so there was nothing to be disappointed. He could only say sarcastically: "Actually, the vice president of the Dragon Hunting Guild has always kept it for you, but it''s a pity that you are useless." Roma immediately smiled bitterly, "Forget it, I don''t have much confidence in competing with the world''s number one swordsman for the position of vice president." "It''s great, you know yourself." Roma immediately replied with his middle finger. "Since you are leaving, I''ll give you another gift." "No, I owe you enough." "Are you sure you don''t want it?" "Um." Chapter 1326 "Okay, then don''t regret it." Abel looked at Luo with a smile, then took out the phone bug and said, "Tell the dungeon that people don''t need to be brought here, just kill them later." Luo knew Abel too well. Every time the other party showed such an expression, there would be nothing good. He couldn''t help asking, "Is the gift you want to give me someone? Who?" "Oh, a less important navy seems to be called Rosinandi." When Luo heard this, he said, Navy, that''s really not too heavy... Wait a minute! Luo Sinandi? Don Quixote Rosinandi? Corathon! ! Luo was stunned for a moment, his expression was dazed and excited. Since Abel let Sugar change Corason back a few days ago, all the memories of Corason have reappeared. "Corathon? Isn''t Corathon dead? He was given to him by Doflamingo..." Luo asked Abel for confirmation with extreme excitement, his eyes were very complicated. He was afraid that Abel was deliberately teasing him, but he also wanted to hear the truth. "Yes, but I saved him again after that." "Save it? Really?" "I need to lie to you?" "Then why is he in the dungeon? Has Duoflamingo kept Mr. Cola in the dungeon over the years?" When he said this, Luo was still a little angry. Abel smashed his mouth twice, "That''s not. When this guy was taken away by the navy, and when he met again, this guy was ordered to attack me, but I caught him, so he was locked up." ¡°¡­¡± "But it doesn''t matter anymore. You don''t need it anyway. Just shoot me directly later and save me continuing to waste my food." Then Luo remembered what he had missed and rejected, and his whole expression was very wonderful. Shocked, annoyed, nervous... "Don''t! I want it, take me to see Mr. Cola. No, you should contact your subordinates first and let them stop!" "Haha, do you know you''re anxious now?" "I''m wrong, please." "This is almost the same, wait." Abel felt relieved, and the revenge he had just been disturbed was finally avenged. After all, although he has always crushed Luo in all aspects since he was a child, Luo never bowed his head, let alone admitted his mistakes. "Violet, take him to see Corathon." Under Violet''s leadership, Luo finally saw the "resurrected from the dead" Corathon in a certain room! "Mr. Cora?!" "Ro?!" After meeting, they were both very surprised. Obviously, Abel took out the phone bug before and was deliberately teasing him. Even Corason didn''t expect that he would be able to see Luo alive one day. He thought he would live his life as a toy. After hugging each other excitedly, the two talked about their experiences over the years. "Luo, there is one thing I have been lying to you all the time. I am a navy..." "I''ve guessed this kind of thing long ago." "Ha? Is that true? So I failed as an undercover agent, hahahaha." "Actually, it''s okay. At least the unreliable off-line image is quite successful in disguising it." "Of course, your observation is still so keen. You can even see this aspect, which is great." With a click, light a cigarette. He showed a sighing face, with admiration in his eyes. "Clothes, clothes, are on fire again!" "Ahhhhhh, it''s so hot..." "I took back what I just said! Your off-line and unreliability are not disguised at all!" "Ahem, okay, I admit that I have been so stubborn since I was a child, and occasionally I will trip myself when I walk." "Isn''t it enough to admit that I''m a fool?" Luo couldn''t help but mutter, but he still felt the long-lost warmth. It seemed as if everything had returned to the time when Corathon was carrying him around for medical treatment. No one knew that it was the happiest time after he left the White Town. It was Colason who used his actions to warm his frozen and twisted heart. Chapter 962: Everything is Ming Ge¡¯s fault The two of them haven''t seen each other for a long time, as if they have endless topics to talk about. Chapter 1327 Abel did not disturb him, but only sent food and drinks. The next day, Ronaldo found Abel again, looking hesitant and hesitant. "Can I take Mr. Cola away?" Abel, who was handling official duties, raised his head and glanced at the guy, "I said it, it was a gift for you. If you want to take it away, you can take it away. As for whether you will take him to be a pirate with you later, or send people back to the navy, it will be as you wish." Hearing Abel say this, Ronaldo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Abel just fought Marinvando for him not long ago and started a war with the navy. And Corathon is another navy. It was really difficult for him to get stuck in the middle. However, after seeing Corathon, he truly understood Abel''s intention. This is because he really thought about him, otherwise Corason would have been dead long ago. "Thank you, I will take Corathon away, and then I will guarantee that he will never be enemies with you again in this life." "I don''t need to thank you, but the ugly words are ahead, and there will be no next time. He can continue to be a navy, or even come to me for revenge, but he will bear the consequences." Abel heard what Ronaldo meant that Corathon should not be a pirate with Ronaldo, but would return to the Navy. Otherwise, there is no need to guarantee those things for Corason. Luo''s expression also became serious, "I understand, I won''t make you embarrassed." "Hope." With the relationship between Corathon and the Warring States Period, it is hard to say that Corathon would not think about avenging the Warring States Period after returning to the Navy. So Abel thought about it for a long time before letting Sugar remove the devil fruit ability on Corason a few days ago. He can naturally make Corathon disappear forever, and even the relevant memories do not exist. But Corathon may be the softest part in Luo''s heart. Anyway, he is already the mortal enemy of all the navy, so he doesn''t care about another Corathon. After saying goodbye, Luo really left this time. He left with his crew and Corathon, who had been reunited for a long time. Abel looked at the sea with some melancholy and watched Luo leave. At some point, a pair of gentle hands were placed on his shoulder from behind and gently kneaded them. Abel looked back and found that it was not Robin, but Violet. He suddenly remembered that maybe it was time to return Dresrosa to King Liku. After all, he could even let Corathon go, so why did he use Doflamingo''s original means to continue to control Dres Rosa? With his current reputation and status, it is completely unnecessary. Moreover, Violet, who was following him, has always been taking care of his daily life diligently, and he has worked hard without any credit. Thinking of this, he said, "Find a time and go back to Dresrosa, where it belongs to you in the future." Violet was stunned for a moment, then tears fell on his face. "Why are you still crying? Isn''t this something you should be happy with?" Abel turned around and reached out to wipe the tears from Violet''s face. "Yes, I was just too happy and too suddenly, so I cried with joy." Abel laughed and was about to speak, but his mouth was blocked by his hot red lips. "Sometimes, I''m really jealous of Sister Robin." "It won''t happen in the future." Abel picked up Violet and then walked into the room with great strides. Outside the door, Kalifa, who was about to come in, immediately stopped knocking on the door and gritted his teeth after hearing the sound inside. "Not for Robin, why can even a maid be ahead of me and get ahead?" "What''s wrong?" Carlyfa took a deep breath and turned and left. She has begun to become disconfidant about her charm. Even after Lu Qi and others died, they wanted to withdraw from this mission, leave the Dragon Hunting Guild, and return to CP9. But the chief Spandam refused. Because Carlyfa is the last seedling to sneak into the Dragon Hunting Guild, if he gives up, it means that the mission will be completely failed. As the chief, Spandam must have to take on a full-time job. At that time, the position you finally got after running will definitely be lost, and maybe even if he is transferred to those unimportant departments, there will be no more time to turn around. Just thinking about it, Spandam''s whole body trembled. Now my father, who has always been very pampered, is gone, and he can only rely on himself. So even if the four old stars have no hope for Carlyfa, he must make every effort. Kalifa is the last bargaining chip in his hand! And his order to Kalifa was to become the person next to the Four Emperors Abel at all costs. Since the personal secretary cannot gain the other party¡¯s trust, he will become the other party¡¯s woman. A knife on the head of the word "se" Since ancient times, many heroes have fallen on beauty in the end, resulting in failure. If Carlyfa can do it, then Spandam can not only turn the tables, but also achieve the best in one step! A few days later. Accompanied by Abel, Violet returned to Dresrosa and announced that he had become the new king. Chapter 1328 Then the sugar removed most of the toys turned into by the Dressrosa nationals. Immediately afterwards, Violet announced something as the new king, restored the truth and put all the **** on Doflamingo''s head. This itself is also a good thing Doflamingo himself did. Of course Abel would not carry this thunder for Mingo. Anyway, Brother Ming is already retired on the island, so reputation is not important at all, so it is okay to use the waste. In the end, Violet placed all the contributions to liberating the people of the whole country on Abel. It means that at the beginning, Abel was also an unaware of the situation. He did not discover the truth until some time ago, so he brought her back to liberate Dresrosa. Regardless of whether the truth of the matter was as Violet said, it is an indisputable fact that the people of Dresrosa changed from toys to humans. If there was no Abel, they could only wait for the future protagonist Luffy to come and save them. So there is nothing wrong with being grateful to Abel. For a moment, the whole of Dresrosa despised Doflamingo and cheered for Abel. Under such circumstances, Violet also met his father, King Liku, who was hiding, as well as his sister Scarlett, brother-in-law Cyrus, and niece Rebeca. The family reunited again. When asked about Violet many things, Violet also beautified Abel as much as possible and took him out of the whole thing. It means that Abel was forced to do so back then. As a cadre of the Don Quixote family, he had to execute the orders issued by Doflamingo. King Liku seemed to have seen something and did not ask further. At least the ending is already very happy. When asked about Violet''s future plans, Violet firmly stated that he would continue to stay with Abel. As for the throne, she will return it to her father again. Chapter 963: Business genius! After solving Dresrosa''s affairs, it is also considered that the merits are fulfilled. That night, Abel once again experienced the passion of Violet as hot as a fire rose. After confirming that Violet was leaving with him, the throne was returned to King Liku. But one thing will not change, that is, the flag of the Dragon Hunting Guild will always fly over this country. Unless one day Abel is gone, or the Dragon Hunting Guild falls apart. In the days when Abel left the Honeycomb Island, the poster of the Dragon Hunting Competition held by the Dragon Hunting Guild also came to the hands of people from all over the world with the newspapers of Morgains. Now is the most prestigious stage of Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild. Any related topics are extremely popular, not to mention such a novel model of public recruitment! Especially when they saw the final reward given by the Four Emperors Abel for this competition, almost everyone was excited! For a moment, the whole world was once again shocked. 7 rare devil fruits that are worthless and enough to make countless strong men on the sea compete for the victory? ! Of course, it is not entirely true to say that it is for free. After all, you can only get it by joining the Dragon Hunting Guild and swearing allegiance to the Four Emperors Abel. And you have to stand out from countless competitors! There is no vain lunch on the sea. The Dragon Hunting Guild also took this opportunity to recruit soldiers and replenish the lost personnel in the war on the top. This is almost something that everyone can see. But he was still shocked by the great deal of the Four Emperors Abel! Looking at the whole world, almost no one can reproduce it except the Tianlong people. This is simply a grand occasion and a carnival at the beginning of the new year! There were countless people who wanted to join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Now, once the poster of the Dragon Hunting Competition was exposed, countless people wanted to sign up. The poster is clearly written, and the registration time is only one and a half months. And I have to personally arrive at Punk Hassad in the New World. If the deadline exceeds the deadline, it will be deemed to be a failed registration. The poster also has a special note at the end, no registration fee is required, but once you choose to participate, the Dragon Hunting Guild, as the organizer, will not guarantee the safety of anyone''s life. In other words, you have thought about it yourself, otherwise you deserve it if you lose your life. But this cannot stop the fanaticism of those men at sea. Since they chose to go out to sea, they are full of adventure. In order to find a wonderful future, who would retreat because of a few warnings on the poster? When I really regret it, it must be after experiencing it. But I guess it would be too late to regret it at that time. There is also the first half of the great route in the southeast, west, north and west, and the people who want to participate have begun to try their best to arrive at the new world within the specified time. One and a half months, it is not too long, and it is not too short. Especially those guys who are far away from the New World, I guess the Dragon Hunting Competition will be over when they arrive. At this moment, a number of ocean-going fleets appeared almost at the same time around the world. The destination is Punk Hassad of the New World! Boat tickets of 100,000 Berry are alone! Depart the ship as soon as it is full, and you must ensure that you can arrive at your destination within the specified time in the early stage. After all, the longer you go, the shorter the remaining time will be, and the business will not last long. The person who dares to do this is one of the kings of the underground world, the "Sea King" Umit! Chapter 1329 Umit''s shipping business is almost done throughout the world, and he has his power and manpower in every sea area. That''s why Abel asked the "King of Ulcers" Du Feld to contact the other party and start this big business together. In fact, Abel can also make it himself, but the eating habits are a bit ugly, and there is no need for this at all. He simply divided some of the interests and pulled the "Sea King" Umit in. With Umit''s fleets and crew members with extremely experienced sailing experience all over the world, they will definitely be able to cut leeks hard this time. And if Umit wants to start this business, he naturally needs the support of the Dragon Hunting Guild. The two sides hit it off. Umit''s cargo ship is not small in size, and there is no problem with one ship carrying a thousand people. One person''s boat ticket is 100,000 Berries, and one thousand people are 100 million Berries! And there is almost no cost. As long as you send someone, you can eat and drink at most to ensure that you don¡¯t starve to death. One ship makes 100 million Berries, ten ships are 1 billion Berries, and one hundred ships are 100 billion Berries! Even if Umit only gets 30%, it will be 3 billion Berry''s income! The most important thing is that there are almost no risks and it takes a very short time. Umit''s own name, coupled with the name of the Dragon Hunting Guild at critical moments, can now walk sideways on the sea! Whether it is a pirate or a navy, how many people who are not afraid of death dare to provoke? The only thing you need to worry about is the mysterious extreme weather on the great route and the attacks of the Neptune who may win at any time. However, there is no need to worry too much about this, because Umit, as the "Sea King", made his fortune by this. In this regard, he and his subordinates are experienced experts, otherwise they would have lost all their money long ago. If he didn''t even have this advantage, Abel wouldn''t have gotten a share of him. What else is there to be unsatisfied with earning 3 billion Berry in a month and a half? ! After calculating the accounts, this was the first time Umit discovered that money was so easy to make. It would be great if this dragon hunting competition was held once a year! "What? A boat ticket costs 100,000 Berry? It''s too expensive, right?" "It''s expensive? Don''t sit down if you think it''s expensive." "That''s, it''s easy to **** you all the way from the South China Sea to the Great Route, and then enter the new world?" "We must ensure your personal safety and arrive on time to collect one hundred thousand Berry. I want me to tell you, Boss Umit is simply doing charity." "You don''t go and inquire. Is there a second force who dares to make such a promise?" At the beginning, the man was speechless and his face turned red. Others around him nodded frequently. One hundred thousand Berry seemed a little expensive, but compared with the things promised, it was simply cost-effective! Anyway, if they want to participate in the Dragon Hunting Competition on time, they have almost no second choice. Getting a boat out of the sea by yourself is like seeking death. "I want a ticket!" "Give me one, thank you." "I have five people, five votes." "Don''t squeeze, I''ll come first, I want ten tickets!" The person responsible for collecting money has a bad attitude and keeps scolding these people, but the matter is so strange. The worse the attitude of these people and the more unhappy they are, the more people come to buy tickets. Even the man held his breath at the beginning and bought a ticket to get on the boat. There was even a captain of the Pirates who sold the ship and bought tickets with his subordinates, which was simply called a dictionary! Chapter 964: Assessment with different styles It is not an isolated case for people who sell the boat and buy tickets to go to the new world to gain a future, but for many people. Many small pirate groups that are not famous do not have the ability to arrive in the new world within a month and a half, and are unwilling to miss this opportunity. Just discuss and sell the boat and we will join the joint venture to calculate how many tickets we can buy. Let¡¯s take a look at our future together! Some even simply disbanded. The captain ran away with Caibao, left the crew, and bought tickets alone to attack the New World. Because others can''t do this business at all, it is a modest saying that it is making money every day under the premise of monopolizing the market. Damn, even printing money is not so fast! It''s just like robbing money, and the person who was robbed was willing to do so. At its most popular time, it is hard to get a ticket. Even the group of scalpers has been born. Some people seize the business opportunity and do not get on board after buying the ticket. They just wait to sell the ticket at a high price to those who are in a hurry to leave when the ship is about to start. Hundred thousand bery? No, no, that''s the original price. After the scalpers changed hands, the tickets for Punk Hassad to the New World were sold for 300,000, 400,000, or even 500,000 yuan per ticket. Don¡¯t bargain, the boat will leave if it¡¯s too late. I don¡¯t know when the boat will set off next time. And time is limited, so I can still catch up with it now, but it may not be the next time. Faced with this situation, some people gritted their teeth and bought tickets, while others chose to take risks. After all, most of the people who want to join the Dragon Hunting Guild are pirates, and they must have the ability to pay for it. "Sea King" Umit is not a good person, and he has many thugs on each ship. In addition, these pirates also needed a fleet to send them to the place, so they had to use money to do business. Chapter 1330 But these scalpers are different. They are unorganized and disciplined. The most important thing is that they have no background yet and their strengths are uneven. There is often a situation where money is not earned and tickets are robbed. In this regard, the people in the Umit fleet ignored all the things they did. They naturally would not stand up for the scalpers. I even wish these people were killed and would always delay their time on sailing. In short, a shipping boom has been set off in the whole world! After Abel learned of this situation, his face was also very strange. I didn''t expect that my temporary intention would be so prosperous. Don¡¯t end up, if you don¡¯t spend a penny after a competition, you can make a fortune. in addition¡­ "What''s the matter with this kind of ''immigration wave'' like a black intermediary transporting piglets? Am I a master Yang?" After shaking his head speechlessly, Abel took out the phone bug and contacted Umit. Let the other party strengthen the protection of manpower and try to ensure that people and money are transported separately, otherwise it is difficult to ensure that no one will be jealous and incite the emotions of the other passengers. Umit said that he knew and had begun to pay attention to this issue. Ensure that it will be done beautifully. I hope that Abel will find such good things again next time and I will find him. Can Umit be unhappy? Low risk, high profit returns, and short cycles. He has never encountered such an easy-to-do business in his life. Of course, if you want to have a good relationship with Abel, you can continue to benefit from it next time. Abel doesn''t care about this. As long as Umit is not bad and drags him down, whoever makes this money is not profitable. And Abel can really say what Old Ma said now, "I don''t care about money at all." ¡­ Punk Hassad. This was originally a research base for Caesar Courang, but it was later detonated, leaving the island full of poisonous gas. Abel visited many places and decided to use the waste here and remodel it. As one of the assessment locations. At this time, [MADS2.0] needs to take action. In order to give them their own opportunities to play. Gazhi, Caesar, and Quinn, each of them was responsible for transforming an island. The remaining four islands were completed by Baiga Ponk leading his clone. Gazhi is the general manager, who is in charge of the overall transformation progress. First of all, he was Abel trusted the most because he signed the contract. Secondly, a large number of replicant soldiers need to be used. So there is no better candidate than him. Punk Hassad is not only one of the initial points for the gathering of contestants, but also the assessment island arranged by Caesar Kulang. After learning that he had such rights, this guy was so excited that he didn''t sleep well for several days and nights. He brought manpower to set up a large number of mechanism traps on the island, and almost all the poison gas he had developed recently was used. In Caesar''s words, "This is a God-given opportunity to experiment with it to the fullest, and not be condemned by someone." (Berga Punk: I don¡¯t bother with you~) The main boss is a super slime, a monster that combines various poisons and takes the form of salamander fruit and hexagonal. The person who defeats him in the end will receive a reward for the poisonous fruit. ¡­ The islands that Gazhi was responsible for assessing were obviously transformed and continued the style of Dyerma 66. Place modules on the back of the giant snail boat, and then various arrangements and combinations can be performed. At first glance, it looks like a different dimension killing array, forming a movable maze. Each module space has different types of tests. Wisdom, force, cooperation, people''s hearts, and even a little bit of luck. In the end, the boss was simply guest-starred by the four siblings of Leijiu. Don''t underestimate the four of them. Although they are not old, they are not weak. Even Gazhi needs to work hard to win the exoskeleton and the tailor-made combat uniform. Here, perhaps the person who passes the game in the end may not be the strongest among those, but must be the one with the most comprehensive and least weak points. As for the final reward, it is the fusion fruit. ¡­ Quinn was responsible for the assessment island, a large number of mechanically transformed beasts were created, including those running on the ground, swimming in the water, and flying in the sky. It can be called a mechanical zoo! Some can spit fire, some can emit lasers, some can discharge electricity, some can self-destruct, some can spray poison... and even some can be invisible! The final boss is a mechanically transformed Western flying dragon. I heard that I asked Baiga Punk to use bloodline factors to cultivate it specially, and then it was transformed by Quinn. It''s ridiculous! After Abel heard about it, he kept silent for the contestants. These guys were like they were competing in secret, and they had to compare whose inventions were more powerful. The winner here can obtain the snake fruit, phantom beast species, and Yata Orochi form! Chapter 1331 And the last Baiga Punk joined was not idle either. Or his task is the heaviest. Baiga Ponk and his clones need to complete the assessment design of the other four islands in the shortest time. They must have characteristics and cannot be repeated. It is true that it tests his wisdom and accumulation very much. Chapter 965 The assessment has already begun After a month and a half of "migration", he finally successfully arrived at the New World, and there were as many as 200,000 people participating in the Dragon Hunting Competition! But don''t think this number is small. Because when Abel spreads the poster, people from all over the world did not receive it simultaneously. Some people saw it early, and when some people saw it, the daylily became cold. And the distance is so far, not everyone can reach it. In the end, the majority of people who had no choice but to give up were the ones who had no choice. Fortunately, Abel allocated interests with the "Sea King" Umit in advance and set up a transport ship to transport these people who wanted to participate. Otherwise, it would be great if there were 60,000 or 70,000 people to participate. And as the number of people arriving every day increases, all kinds of troubles are so annoying that it makes people feel anxious. These 200,000 people eat, drink, defecate and urinate every day is a problem. Not to mention the conflict between each other, maybe a look of something wrong can start fighting. If they weren''t afraid that the competition would start, these people would kill each other and die. Abel really doesn''t want to care about these guys. After brutally killing a group of idiots who don¡¯t give him face, the rest are honest. At least he is honest on the surface. It is quite useful to kill a chicken to scare the monkey. Anyway, Abel''s orders are the law and the rules. If you don¡¯t follow his rules, just get out! Then, according to Abel''s request, these 200,000 people chose any of the ships that hung the seven colors of flags: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple, and boarded the ship. Limited quantity, first come first served. If all the ships of one color are full, then you can only choose others. The more hesitant, the fewer there are to choose from. And once you get on the boat, you can''t regret it anymore. Finally, regardless of whether they were satisfied or not, all the ships that did not set sail left after 6 hours. All those who have not boarded the ship will be eliminated! Different colors actually represent different assessment locations and assessment content. Of course, no one knew this at this time. But maybe someone has guessed it. Since I don¡¯t know the slightest inside story, basically everyone chooses one according to their habits or preferences. There are many people who are in a group, and even the entire pirate group participates together. Unfair? It¡¯s not a college entrance examination, it¡¯s a **** fairness! It is a skill to stand out, but if you don¡¯t have the ability, you should be honest as cannon fodder. Isn¡¯t it a reflection of ability to gather a large group of people around you to work hard for you? Abel didn''t care about this at all. So transport ships with flags of different colors drove out. As the ships decreased rapidly, many people began to panic. Because they found that the number of ships seemed to be a problem, and it seemed that they could not take everyone away. So what will happen to those who can¡¯t get on the boat? Many people changed their faces in an instant, and they didn''t care about the meaning behind the color, so they hurriedly got on the boat. Don¡¯t worry about which one, let¡¯s talk about it first. When they were hesitating slowly, they were actually lagging behind. And as time goes by, more and more people are in rushing after waking up. "Get out! Let me go up." "Don''t squeeze, I''ll kill you if I squeeze again!" "The person in front of you should leave quickly, why are you delaying?" "Fuck! Another ship is full of people. I have been waiting for so long, aren''t you playing with people?" "Stop moji, hurry up and fight for the next ship!" "Who hit me? What do you want to do?" "If you dare to block my way, you will die for me!" ¡­ Finally, someone couldn''t help it and chose to attack the people ahead. Everyone who came here didn''t want to go back in shame. So how did the opportunity come? Of course it was stolen by both hands! Chapter 1332 Many people finally understand why they have so many people but not enough ships. Because the assessment has already begun from the moment you board the boat. If you can''t even pass this first level, why don''t you talk about joining the Dragon Hunting Guild and getting the Devil Fruit? "Fuck them to death!" "kill!" "We brothers want this ship. Those who are willing to support our brothers will come on board. Those who are unwilling to go to another ship." "Why?!" "Just this! Brother, kill him!" "oh." "Fight with them!" The people from the Dragon Hunting Guild have been watching coldly. The order they received was that these people would not care about fighting, but if they dared to make trouble or attack them, they would immediately fight back and kill the chicken to scare the monkey. Fortunately, the remaining power of the Four Emperors Abel is still there. Although I was annoyed that someone was watching the show, no one dared to say anything or jumped out to be the first to be a show. "Half of time has passed, so please hold on if you want to get on the boat." This "good intention" reminder is like adding fuel to the fire. Many people who are unwilling to waste their energy and do things here have to participate in the competition. Many people were injured and many people died. Especially for the last few ships, even the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild raised their eyebrows when they saw it. It is so intense that it is surprising. There is no way, the sign of the Four Emperors Abel is too loud, plus the final prize of the 7 devil fruits. The combination of the two is indescribable! Among the people who came to participate in the competition, there were many pirates with bounty of over 100 million, and there were new and old people. There are even those who have jumped from other pirate groups to prepare for a future. "No! Don''t leave! I haven''t gotten up yet." "Damn it! It''s just a little bit short, it''s just a little bit short!" "It''s all your fault, I killed you!" "Don''t worry, everyone, maybe there''s a turnaround." "That''s right, there are members of the Dragon Hunting Guild who have not left. Maybe they are waiting for the next batch of ships to arrive." "We have more than 10,000 people left here, so we will definitely not ignore us." When someone says this, many people think what they say makes sense. The more people you have, the more courage you have. It was completely healed and the scar was forgotten and the pain was forgotten. "After a while, there will indeed be a group of ships coming." At this time, the member of the Dragon Hunting Guild who was responsible for maintaining order suddenly spoke. "I''ll just say it, thank God!" "I must get on the boat this time." "No one wants to compete with me." The man continued jokingly: "But it''s not to send you to the assessment, but to send you home." "Stop dreaming, you have been eliminated." Everyone was stunned, their faces were pale, and then they were furious! "impossible!" "You''re talking nonsense!" "I don''t believe it." Caesar suddenly appeared when the crowd was in anger. "Swish, no, no, no, no, why are there so many people left to not board the boat? Have you given up participating in the competition?" Caesar asked knowingly. The member of the Dragon Hunting Guild who was responsible for maintaining order immediately said respectfully: "Mr. Caesar, these are the people who were eliminated in the first round." Chapter 966, everyone, go and fight for a bright future! After learning about the situation, Caesar immediately looked compassionate and shouted to the rest: "I am Caesar Courang, the chief scientist of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Everyone should be quiet and listen to me." These people were shocked when they heard Caesar¡¯s self-reported home! Chief scientist of Dragon Hunting Guild? This is an amazing title and must have a high status. After gaining the admiration of many people, Caesar felt very happy. No one could expose his words anyway. What''s wrong with him saying that he was the chief? "I just learned about the specific situation. After learning that many of you were eliminated without knowing it, I am very sad for you..." "So I decided to disobey the President''s orders and give you another chance." Everyone was immediately excited and hope ignited again. "Mr. Caesar is such a good person!" Chapter 1333 "If I hadn''t known at the beginning that this would be considered an assessment, how could I have been eliminated?" "Shh, don''t make a noise, what Lord Caesar said." "Mr. Caesar, what''s the opportunity?" ¡­ After clearing his throat, Caesar began to bewitch, "I am now in a hurry to lack a group of temporary ''research assistants''. If you want, you can join my institute as this identity." "In this way, you will join the Dragon Hunting Guild with half a foot. As long as you make a certain contribution, you will be able to become a formal crew." Some people are moved, some are confused, and some are puzzled. At this time, someone asked, "Mr. Caesar, what does this ''research assistant'' do? How can I officially join the Dragon Hunting Guild?" Caesar smiled slightly and explained, "Oh, the job of this ''research assistant'' is very simple. He usually helps me conduct some experiments. If you do it well, you can accumulate contributions in a few months and officially join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Even a stupid person should be almost the same in half a year to a year." "Of course, it''s all up to voluntary. And I can''t use as many of you." Caesar completely grasped the psychology of these people. Few people believed in the good things that the pie fell from the sky. But once the number of people asked for was limited, they became anxious. After all, how many people can the "research assistant" require? There are more than 10,000 people here. "Mr. Caesar, choose me, I am willing to be your ''research assistant''!" "So, choose me!" "I have been studying for a few years, and the teachers praise me for being smart, so I will definitely do it." "Get out of here, I''m here first." Amid the debate among a group of people, Caesar showed a successful smirk. These people are so easy to cheat~ And coincidentally, the transport ship that came to send these people away also arrived. "Ahem, you have too many people. In this situation, I don''t know who to choose." "Let''s do this, if you are willing to stay and be my ''research assistant'', follow me. If you don''t want to, please leave. The boat has arrived, go home." "Oh! I''m too soft-hearted, I can''t bear to see you go back in shame and miss the opportunity to join the Dragon Hunting Guild in one step." Under Caesar''s PUA, many people showed a firm look on their faces. You must never go back like this and be laughed at by others! I want to stay! So, more than 10,000 people were overwhelmed by the crowd and followed Caesar. No one saw the sympathetic and pity expressions on the faces of the other members of the Dragon Hunting Guild. You should know that it has been no longer once or twice since Lord Caesar applied for a ¡®research assistant¡¯. But they were all rejected by President Abel. Because the people imprisoned in the dungeon have other uses. It was a waste to be an experimental subject for Caesar. Moreover, Bergaponk was also kidnapped back by him. He was not good at favoring Caesar in some matters. Unexpectedly, Caesar became self-reliant. He actually put his ideas on these people who were eliminated in the first round. And they are all voluntary. No one can find any fault. Caesar did not lie to them. He was indeed a "scientific research assistant" to assist him in some experiments. Is this experiment just a bit dangerous? It is inevitable that some casualties will occur. In short, Caesar smiled happily when he left. Only a very small number of people chose to leave by boat and go home. Including those who died in the robbery, one-tenth of the people was eliminated before the real competition even began. Not long after, many ships with purple flags came back. When getting off the boat, many people were confused. Why did they turn back? When everyone was driven off the ship, a huge curtain fell on the ship, and then a picture was projected on it. The person who appeared was nothing but the Four Emperors Abel! "This dragon hunting competition is divided into 7 competition areas. Depending on the boats you choose to board, the contestants will be sent to different assessment locations." "Different assessment locations mean different assessment contents, which means a large number of unknown dangers. If you feel scared, it is still too late to withdraw." "Otherwise, once the transport ship leaves, everyone will be self-conceived." "There is no option to stop the competition, no exit, and no rescue." Hearing this, countless people showed serious and solemn expressions on their faces. Some people are eager to try, some people don¡¯t care, some people¡¯s eyes are flashing, and some people are nervous... "One thousand people who performed particularly well in the 7 competition areas will become formal crew members of the Dragon Hunting Guild and enjoy all the treatment and honors that formal crew members deserve." "And the first person who passes the final assessment in each competition area will receive the ultimate reward from the current competition area after swearing allegiance to me, that is, the devil fruit written on the promotional poster." "In addition, you will also be awarded the honorary title of [Seven Deadly Sins] and enjoy the status and treatment of cadres!" "If you want to join the Dragon Hunting Guild, want to be one of the [Seven Sins], obtain powerful devil fruits, and become the best man in one step, then give your life and fight to the fullest! I see every point of your performance!" "Those cowardly people hiding in the corner and trembling are only worthy of being stepping stones on the road ahead of the strong!" Chapter 1334 "You guys, I look forward to you who will eventually stand out from among the 200,000 people and join me in turning the world upside down!" "Now I announce that the Dragon Hunting Competition has officially begun!" "oh!!" As Abel''s voice sounded on the seven islands, only 180,000 contestants left together let out a shocking roar! Instead of living a life of timidity and confusion, it is better to fight for his brilliant life! Even if you die, at least you won¡¯t regret that you have never fought hard! Chapter 967 Stand out rule? Rules are no rules! Use all the methods you can think of to survive to the end and pass all the assessments. Those who want to survive here cannot become the last ten thousand admitted people. Therefore, everyone has to try every means to show themselves in the assessment. Punk Hassad. All the contestants who chose the purple flag returned to this place after a circle outside. And the original fences have been opened, which means that the entire island is open to them. They need to explore the island and find a golden key with a number. That is the last key to open the treasure chest. Many people were not aware of the crisis and rushed into the depths of the island without realizing the arrival of the crisis. "Huh? What is this?" A man suddenly saw a green bud next to him, and he was about to bloom, so he went over and wanted to open it. Although the chance is very low, what if there is a golden key hidden inside! But when his hand touched the flower, the flower was stimulated and exploded instantly, releasing a large amount of green gas. The man covered his throat in pain on the spot, fell down, and never stood up again! Moreover, the spread of this green gas is quite large, and soon everyone nearby is affected and falls to the ground one by one. KORO! One of the killing weapons produced by Caesar can produce a very wide range of green killing gas at the moment of explosion. It seriously damages the target inhaled poison gas. The mild ones are difficult to act, and the severe ones are either injured or killed. If the venomous gas is not ventilated in the area, it will not dissipate for a long time. This is like a signal. Traps everywhere on the island began to be triggered frequently. Boom! Some people stepped on landmines and not only did they get killed by the bomb, but others were also affected by the poisonous gas inside and died instantly. Some people accidentally step on the air and fall down. There is a poisonous venom that can corrode the person in just a few seconds. Some people just kicked the stone next to them, and the stone exploded directly, spraying a large number of needles in all directions, and all the stored muscle relaxants were included. Once you get hit, you will immediately become weak and rigid, and you will be unable to speak by yourself. Almost the lamb to be slaughtered. "Damn it, don''t touch anything! There are traps everywhere here!" "It''s too late to get..." "Ah! Run, the poisonous gas is spreading!" "Don''t come over, I don''t want to die..." In a blink of an eye, all of these people who were trapped in the purple poisonous gas were petrified into lifelike statues. Many people were scared and cried and wanted to leave here and go home. But it''s too late. The ships that left had already evacuated. Before deciding the final passer, this is an isolated island. The other assessment locations are the same. Underground, Caesar, hiding in the Secret Institute, was checking the performance of these contestants through surveillance telephone bugs everywhere on the island. Most of the time he kept silting. However, a lot of data was collected. Even when he was in the World Government''s scientific research class, he had never conducted such a large-scale experiment. This made him very excited! He had the feeling that after this assessment, he would definitely be able to develop more powerful weapons of large-scale destruction and become the real "god" in this field! ¡­ On the assessment island with red flags is a battle between humans and beasts. "Ah! Escape!" "There are ghosts!" "Don''t chase me!" Puff! puff! puff! ¡­ Blood splashed out, and there was nothing behind these people, but they fell one by one in a pool of blood. It was not until everyone nearby killed that a majestic black panther gradually appeared. Chapter 1335 It is one of Quinn''s masterpieces, a black panther that moves like a gust of wind and can also be invisible! "Kill! Come together!" "Save me, I''m entangled, ahhhh!" "careful!" A giant python that can spit fire is killing all directions under the siege of everyone. There is also a group of mice that can discharge electricity around! And the flying birds that were exploding down! Almost in the blink of an eye, thousands of people were slaughtered, unable to withstand the siege of these mechanical beasts. A gorilla with infinite power, invulnerable swords and guns, and can spray lasers on the mouth is chasing a group of hundreds of people. This group of people can only cry and shout at their parents, but they don¡¯t even dare to fight back. After these mechanical transformations, the strange mechanical beasts are simply nightmare for all contestants on the island. And what is different from the assessment on other islands is that these mechanical beasts have a strong sense of territory, and some will take the initiative to pursue the enemy. This means that no longer safe anywhere on the island. ¡­ In the snail ship version of the different dimension killing array under the responsibility of Gazhi, more than 20,000 people were divided into hundreds of modules. And the assessment modes of each module are different. There are simple games, such as 123 Wooden Man. Arriving at the door of the next room within a limited time will pass the first round of assessment. But if you move when you shouldn''t move, a laser cannon will immediately lock it and then open a big hole in its chest! So it¡¯s not okay to be slow, it¡¯s not okay to be too anxious. And you must beware of other people''s frame-ups, even water ghosts at any time. In the room of hundreds of people, only a few dozen people passed this level in the end, which is enough to illustrate human nature. In addition, there are levels similar to werewolf killing, battle royale, etc. "Everyone comes to find fault" that tests observation, "cuts flesh and feeds the eagle" that tests collaboration and self-sacrifice, and even chooses X or O for the simplest luck. If you choose the right one, you can live, and if you make the wrong one, you will die. Among these numerous module assessments, a monk with the wings of the Sky Islander behind him gradually stood out. Because his way of breaking the barriers is very simple and crude. The condition for breaking the first level is to collect 10 kilograms of blood and fill the container. According to normal methods, the 10 kilogram numbers should be divided equally on everyone''s head. In this way, everyone only needs to give out a part of their blood to pass, and there will be no impact. But Urki''s choice is to randomly select several lucky audiences, then kill them and squeeze the blood dry. In this way, he passed the first level in a very short time. Then in the second level, he found the game of "Werewolf", he was even more fierce and simply killed everyone except himself. Everyone else thought he was crazy, or he was a werewolf. But obviously he is not. So no one else could find the werewolf. Because the real werewolf has been killed by Urki without distinguishing himself from his enemies. When he reached the third level and needed a certain amount of intelligence to solve the riddle, he was even more dying about trying to directly crack the door brute force and go to the next level! It feels like one force is reduced to ten times! Chapter 968: Familiar faces "How about it? Are there any goals worth paying attention to?" In the huge conference room, Abel pushed the door open and entered. It was almost filled with cadres from the Dragon Hunting Guild, and there were 7 large screens ahead, and dozens of small windows were divided into each large screen. The pictures are all about the performance of these participants. Not only here, there are more than 100 people next door recording the specific situation and generating information. Finally, after the assessment is over, a large list of 10,000 people will be listed! The other cadres in this room were mainly because of curiosity. After all, this kind of grand occasion is rarely seen once in decades. It is not a bad thing to find some good seedlings worth cultivating from it. "This guy with wings is a bit annoyed me. I have designed so many exquisite levels, but they have been violently destroyed. If it weren''t for the assessment, I would definitely give him some color." Gazhi pointed directly at Urki in the picture and began to complain. He wasn''t really angry. But anyone who encounters this situation will be unhappy. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve produced a very difficult piece of paper, which is so confident that it can stump these candidates. As a result, a candidate tore the paper directly and was ready to fill in the scores by himself. Are you angry? Abel waved his hand and Carlyfa handed him the prepared information. It says: Urki, male, 39 years old, unknown origin, suspected to be from the Sky Island... "I didn''t expect that I was still a familiar face." Abel nodded, not surprising, because it was not a lucky chance that some people could stand out. He just provides such a platform for those with potential and talent to show it. In this case, it is normal to have some familiar faces in the original work. Several people have also mentioned the candidates they think are pretty good. Chapter 1336 But what surprised Abel the most was the "hawkeye" Mihawk. "It''s not easy to have a guy. Although he wears a mask and deliberately hides his weaknesses, his strength will always be exposed inadvertently when he encounters danger." "Oh? Then I have to take a good look." Not only Abel was a little surprised, but the rest of them also responded the same way. After all, a guy who can get Mihawk''s pair of hawk eyes is definitely not an ordinary person. But from the surveillance screen, there is no point in seeing what is worth paying attention to, and the performance is ordinary. Carlyfa immediately found the information of the person Mihawk was referring to. Abel took it over and looked at it, and immediately frowned. "Marchi, male, 35 years old, unknown origin..." This looks like a completely fake name. It is estimated that except for gender, everything else is fake. Because in the surveillance footage, this March is a burly and even fat male image. Of course, it is not ruled out that the other party is a woman... "Tell the next door, let me tell you some people and focus on this Macchi." "Yes, President." Abel chose to believe in Hawkeye''s eyes. Since the other party chose to pretend to be an identity, it must have a different purpose. It may be for robbing the devil fruit, or it may be sent by other forces to make trouble. And the possibility is very high. "By the way, is there any abnormalities in the waters near the island?" "Not yet. The patrol personnel reported on time and everything was normal." "No, did I really scare the Tianlong people last time? I was really disappointed that I didn''t send anyone to attack such a good opportunity." Under Abel''s strong oppressive gaze, Carlyfa stuttered for a moment and said, "Kan...it must be the case. Lord President is so powerful. How dare the Dragons come... to attack us." "Yeah?" "Yes...yes." Abel looked at Carlyfa expressionlessly until Carlyfa had sweated out, and he suddenly smiled and reached out to pat her on the shoulder. "Am I that scary? I''ve been with me for so long, and I can''t even sweat. How dare I leave more important things to you in the future if you let me do this?" "I''m sorry, it''s President, you are so powerful." Carlyfa immediately showed an admirational expression. Seeing this, Abel did not continue to scare her. Otherwise, if you are scared to death, it will be no fun. "I''ll stay at the training ground for a while, and I''ll inform me any time if there is anything here." "I understand, President." ¡­ The orange flag island is the assessment responsible for Baikal and its clones. The whole thing is a "chicken-eating battlefield"! Various weapons and equipment are hidden everywhere on the island. And when everyone logged in, they sent a watch, which showed their personal points and the points rankings. Each kill of one person can be earned, and the points of the dead are immediately cleared. When someone accumulates 5,000 points, the boss will eventually appear. Defeat it and you can immediately get 5,000 points. When the final boss is defeated, the person with the highest points will receive the Golden Key reward. In other words, whoever has the highest points will be the final winner. In addition, the watch has a point trading function. On the premise of voluntary, you can operate the watch to hand over the points you have killed to others. This means that the further you go, snatching the target''s points is much more important than directly killing the opponent. Because you can kill someone directly, you can only get one point. But if you force the other party to hand over all the points, you may get a few hundred points! The extra setting of this game will undoubtedly make this game much more complicated and interesting. And under such rules, there will definitely be a situation of group formation. Coercion and temptation, hunting and being hunted! Capone Becky, who was wearing a straight striped black suit and holding a cigar in his mouth, felt that luck was on his side. He just chose the ship with an orange flag casually, but came to the assessment location where the rules were most favorable to him. Why? Because he was not alone, he brought a large number of people in the family. There are a total of 500 mafia, everyone carrying weapons. It can be said that he won directly at the starting line. So he directly took his subordinates to start cleaning up the people around him and transformed all those people into his points. Capone Becky knew that his greatest advantage was only at the beginning of the most chaotic moment. When the cannon fodder dies almost, the remaining people will definitely form small groups. Maybe the number of people he brought may exceed the number of people he brought. Chapter 1337 But he was not worried, because it was basically difficult to have any trust in the temporary team. Not to mention that there is only one real winner in the end. Who would be willing to give the points you have worked hard to others? Only Capone Becky dares to say this, the subordinates he brought are definitely loyal enough! So he is going to settle this devil fruit on the island! Chapter 969: The assessment of death? Just as Abel was training and practicing as he used to do, the assessments on several islands had entered a white-hot stage. Especially when the hundreds of thousands of contestants advance to the final BOSS stage, their expressions are particularly shocking! Then there was deep despair and crazy curses. The [Slime], which is a mixture of various poisons, is almost a death-death existence! Then, with the help of Baiga Punk''s technology, a salamander fruit, hexagonal, was incorporated into the form of a super monster. When the words "Viol" + Self-destruction + Infinite Regeneration" are combined together, you can''t imagine how this monster will defeat it. But [Slime] the red body was wrapped in a golden key. That''s what all contestants dream of. So greed defeated reason. Countless people killed the seemingly cute red monster, trying to chop it up and take out the golden key inside the body. Even if countless people have been poisoned, they still cannot stop the people behind them from continuing. Caesar, who had been watching the play in the underground secret institute for a long time, passed the self-destructive order to [Slime] in an extremely cunning laughter. Immediately afterwards, the people who rushed to [Slime] suddenly showed an extremely frightened expression. Because they saw a red mucus monster like a large ball of snot, they suddenly began to expand from the inside to the outside. It''s like a balloon full of air is about to... explode! "Run, it''s going to explode!" "Don''t squeeze me, let me leave here, please." "Don''t come forward from behind. Didn''t you see it going to explode? Get out of here!" "No¡­" BOOM! Under the horror of countless people, [Slime] still exploded. A large amount of compressed mixed poison gas spread out instantly. Many people were completely submerged before they could escape and died in extreme pain. Seeing this scene, the survivors around were shuddering and fell to the ground one by one, and some even peeed their pants. Some people even began to doubt that the dragon hunting competition was actually just a cover. The purpose is just to deceive them, idiots, to come and die. It¡¯s not their fault for thinking this way, because the existence of [Slime] is really terrible. Even Caesar, the owner who created it, could only think of letting him eat another devil fruit to destroy it. So what good way can these contestants think of to deal with [Slime] in a short time? "Swish, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, "Look at it, Begapenk and Gazhi, I will sooner or later become President Abel''s most favored chief scientist!" Amid Caesar''s crazy laughter, outside. After self-destruction, [Slime] began to regenerate itself at an extremely fast speed and quickly returned to its original state, but it was smaller than before. However, as a large amount of red poison gas spread out was also resucked into the body, [Slime] also changed back to its original size. This is like Deidala transplanting the poisonous sac of the mountain pepper fish, and then being reincarnated in the filthy land. It''s ridiculous! Now, many people are completely desperate. After seeing the appearance of [Slime] intact, he didn''t even have the courage to rush up again and try to kill it. Some people even turned around and ran away. Even if you find a place to hide and end up suffering, it is better than just losing your life in vain. Nearly half of the 25,000 contestants died in various traps and poisonous gases on the island. After the remaining half of the people finally persisted until they saw the final boss, they were beaten up and killed four or five thousand people in seconds. If you come a few more times, won¡¯t everyone die? Can anyone really get the devil fruit on the promotional poster? But at this moment, a young figure rushed over without hesitation and his eyes were particularly bright. Out of caution, she did not participate in the first wave of the general offensive. But she witnessed the whole process, including the later time when [Slime] regeneration and self-healing. Although [Slime] heals itself very quickly, it will be ¡®resurrected¡¯ in less than a minute. But this less than a minute is the weak window period of [Slime]! At this stage, [Slime] has almost no movement ability or attack ability. Without considering toxins, even an ordinary person can easily reach in and take out the golden key. And if the speed is fast enough, it doesn''t even need a second. The conditions for passing the final assessment are not stipulated that one must defeat the final boss if he dies. As long as he can get the golden key, he will win! Chapter 1338 Otherwise, it would be impossible for anyone to pass the level with such a monster that is composed of highly poisonous, which will self-destruct and cannot be killed. At least among them, it is impossible! So it is already very clear that the key point lies in the minute after self-destruction. This is the only chance to pass the level! It has to be said that her analysis is very good, and it is very rare to be able to remain calm in such a desperate situation. She just rushed up to engage in guerrilla war with [Slime] but ignored a problem. That is, when there were not enough people around, Caesar was not in the mood and let [Slime] explode. Just like a fool knows that bombs have to be thrown into crowded places to be efficient. When the girl found that no matter how she provoked the monster, the other party was indifferent, she finally became anxious. She immediately realized the problem and quickly returned to the crowd. Seeing these people being scared but unwilling to accept their feelings, she knew in her heart that if they could not give these people hope, they would never be her cannon fodder again. Therefore, we must mobilize the enthusiasm and passion of these people. Then what are more exciting conditions than knowing how to pass the level! "Did you all give up?" "What can I do if I don''t give up?" "Yes, what can we do if we can''t kill monsters like this?" "I want to tell you that this must be the Dragon Hunting Guild deliberately playing with us. The devil fruits are all gimmicks." "Not that, what is the reason for the Dragon Hunting Guild to do this?" "Who knows, maybe it''s just to satisfy the evil tastes of some people." "I think the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild are not so bored. Maybe we are just unlucky and chose the most difficult assessment." "It makes some sense, but I''m still unwilling to give up." Yes, we have all come to this point, who can be willing to do so? Even if they are not lucky and choose the wrong choice, they will not admit this. They will only think that the Dragon Hunting Guild has not done it well, and it is so difficult to do it. After listening for a while, the girl felt that the time had come. Chapter 970: A Vitality in the Battle Plan "Please listen to me. I think it''s meaningless if the Dragon Hunting Guild designs an assessment that no one has passed." "I know what a little girl knows about movies." "That''s right, if you have the ability, you can pass the level. Go and kill that snot monster. What are you talking about here?" The girl was immediately ridiculed, but she didn''t care. She just took a deep breath and said firmly: "I did find a way to pass the level, but I can''t do it alone. I need help." "I don''t believe it unless you tell me the solution." "Yes, it''s hiding, it''s a lie." "Tell me, let everyone refer to it. If someone really can pass the level, I will remember your kindness." Many people didn''t believe it, but some people were a little moved, so they began to incite everyone. After all, everyone has a kind of confusion, that is, they think that what others cannot do, they may not be able to do it! The girl deliberately pretended to be excited and gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, it''s okay to tell you. At worst, she can compete fairly together." As soon as these words were said, many people showed joy, thinking that it was still a little girl who was easy to fool, so they said it casually. "After my observation just now, this highly toxic snot monster not only self-destructs but also regenerates quickly..." "Haha, this is not something that everyone can see, do you mean?" The girl glanced at this guy, too lazy to see him as a dead person, and continued, "What I want to say is the details about these two aspects." "First of all, this highly poisonous snot monster needs to be subjected to a certain degree of intensive attack before it will self-destruct." "If there are too few people around you, or the attack is not strong enough, there will be no reaction at all." Some people stopped talking and began to show thoughtful expressions. The girl continued, "Secondly, after the self-destruction just now, it took about a minute for the poisonous snot monster to completely regenerate. During this regeneration stage, she is basically in an extremely weak state that is unable to move, attack, and cannot defend." Suddenly, countless pairs of eyes lit up at the same time! "So my plan is that we will attack this poisonous snot monster together. Stay away immediately when it is about to self-destruct." "Wait until its self-destruction is over, and then return as quickly as possible. Try to remove the golden key before the target completes regeneration and achieve the pass conditions." "That''s all my thoughts. If I hadn''t been alone in causing this disgusting monster to explode, I wouldn''t have told you." The girl finally snorted coldly, using this to express her dissatisfaction. But no one cares, but he feels hot inside and feels that he has made a lot of money. Although this plan sounds difficult and very dangerous, it is much better than the despair just now, at least it sounds really feasible. "I have another question. After the monster self-destructs, it will release a large amount of red poison gas. How to deal with this? If this problem cannot be solved, even if the monster self-destructs, we will not be able to get close to it." There were still smart people in the crowd, and they immediately realized the loopholes in the plan. If the girl said at this time, if everyone depends on their abilities, then no one would agree to this plan. Because if anyone among them can solve the toxin problem, they will not be discouraged here. Fortunately, the girl thought about the problem more comprehensively and did not show any timid explanation: "This requires a premise and an opportunity." "I have observed the landforms on the island. As long as we can lead the monster to this position in advance, there is a certain probability of causing a strong airflow based on the landform characteristics there and the temperature difference generated after the explosion, and then blowing all the poisonous gas away." "How do you guarantee that you will succeed?" When someone asked this, the girl looked at him directly with a mentally retarded look, and the others were sneering. Chapter 1339 "Where are you the funny guys coming from? Are you responsible for the funny ones?" "I also promise to succeed. Why don''t you say that I promise to get the golden key?" "It is very rare to have a practical plan. If you don''t succeed once, you will have two times, and if you don''t succeed twice, you will have three times. Is this a question? Idiot!" When the girl gave all the plans and solved the last problem, it was basically equivalent to everyone accepting her favor. Maybe you can''t help with a big deal, and you won''t even withdraw from the competition, but if a fool comes out as a target, he will help say a few good things and vent his emotions. Why not do it? I can only say that this guy hit everyone''s gun. This situation is of course a good thing for a girl who has concealed some information and has not told the truth completely. So next, everyone gathered together again, and no one paid attention to the idiot who had a blushing face. Everyone¡¯s purpose is very clear. The first step is to lead [Slime] to the designated location. The second step is to join the battle and strive to "explode" this poisonous snot monster in the fastest time. Step 3: Timely evacuate the explosion range and wait for the sea breeze to blow away the poisonous gas. Step 4: Everyone relies on their abilities to compete for the golden key. If something goes wrong with the first three steps, then start over. During the process, they were injured and died, and they all accepted their bad luck! And before the first three steps are completed, if someone dares to escape at the last minute, fails to work hard or kills each other, he will be chased by everyone. When mentioning this, there were countless responders, but many people also had their eyes flashing, and even the tone of their shouting was a little smaller. No need to think about it, you must be a person who is catching up with troubled waters or has had bad thoughts. After all, the power of [Slime] is quite powerful, and the poison gas released is even more terrifying. If you are too close, even if you find signs of self-destruction, you may not be able to escape. So of course it is safer to stay away from it. After someone completes the first three steps, they will rush over to grab the fruits of victory. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pleasure? It¡¯s just that if one person thinks about this kind of thing, many people will think about it, so that everyone is waiting to pick fruits, and no one will do dangerous things. Is that OK? That''s why we must eliminate hidden dangers from the beginning. No matter these people are reluctant, as long as you want to promote the boss together, you must agree. If you don¡¯t agree, get out of here. And you have to go far enough, and if you appear in sight, you will be regarded as wanting to benefit. Whether it is overbearing or unreasonable. Anyway, that''s the rule. If you want, come and try it. If you don¡¯t want, go away and bury your head. When dozens of thorns were dissatisfied with trying to find trouble, they were killed in public and killed the chicken to warn the monkey, there was no strange sound again. At least there is no more on the surface. Chapter 971 The winner appears "Huh? This is not..." By surveillance of the phone bug, Caesar suddenly showed a look of surprise. How could this girl be here? And it seems that he has participated in the competition? This seems to be inconsistent with the rules... Caesar frowned, and after thinking about it, he decided to give his old friend a face. After all, when he first joined the Dragon Hunting Guild, the other party took good care of himself. Besides, even the president didn''t say there was any problem, so he didn''t care about such idiots. He just needs to do his own responsibilities. Anyway, who wins in the end has nothing to do with him. However, then, a scene that shocked him happened. "I actually made her do it... It''s interesting now, so gosh~" Not long ago. On Punk Assad, thousands of people launched a general attack on [Slime] again. But this time, they are no longer XJBD, but are premeditated and organized to lead [Slime] to the designated position step by step. Although in this process, people always die for various reasons. But indeed, not many people dare to stand there and paddle openly. From the moment, the first step was going smoothly. Then after arriving at the designated location, everyone immediately rushed forward and launched an extremely fierce attack. Even if their attacks are not painful at all. But as the girl said before, when there are enough people around her, [Slime] immediately begins to expand rapidly! "It''s going to explode! Retreat quickly!" "Run, don''t block me." "Hurry, it''s too late." "Get out!" In the face of a huge crisis of death, the human camp instantly fell into chaos. Chapter 1340 Everyone rushed to escape, the farther they ran, the better. In such a chaotic situation, it is easy to happen some bad things. For example, if you blocked my path and didn''t run fast enough, then the next moment, a sharp knife will likely stab your heart from behind. The pink-haired girl was fleeing with the flow of people as she looked flashing. It was just because she was on the front line at the beginning, so she couldn''t escape faster. Until she was about to surpass a hedgehog-headed man, the guy suddenly burst out, grabbed the girl''s arm, then bulged the muscles in his body, and threw it hard towards the self-destructive [Slime]. "Hahaha, go to die for me!" This person is the guy who was ridiculed by everyone. He deliberately slowed down, waiting for the opportunity to eliminate the girl from the opportunity to take revenge. No one can laugh at him like that! And he felt that the other party must be a strong enemy who was fighting for the golden key later, so it was in everyone''s interests to get rid of it here. This is indeed the case. During the whole process, some people were surprised, some sneered, and some were secretly happy, but no one just went to save her. After landing, the girl seemed to have accepted her fate and stopped running away. She stood there calmly, looking at the heavy responsibility of escaping frantically without saying a word. BOOM! [Slime] exploded again, and the terrifying red mixed poison gas spread out instantly, swallowing the girl''s figure in the blink of an eye. Everyone knows that she is dead. Then everyone stopped, looking forward to the arrival of the strong sea breeze and blowing all the poisonous gas away. The sea breeze is indeed here. The whistling blew towards the red poisonous gas. Everyone showed an excited expression, and at the same time they were alert to the people around them. After this step, there is no need to cooperate anymore. The rest is to rely on their abilities. "It''s dissipated, the poisonous gas has dissipated!" "The plan succeeds! Hahahaha!" "Thank you for your selfless dedication, and when I get the golden key, I will definitely pray for her." "Dream! The golden key is mine, and the devil fruit is mine!" "Then everyone depends on their abilities." "It''s almost done, rush!" A group of people rushed back in a hurry, but at this moment, someone suddenly stopped and was stunned. "Look! Why are there someone there?" "What?" "impossible!" The poisonous gas had not dissipated just now, so I was looking for death when I rushed in first. But when the red poison gas at the center was blown away, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The pink-haired girl was stepping on the trumpet [Slime] that was constantly squirming, holding the golden key that everyone had dreamed of. "It''s you?!" "How could you be alive?!" "Don''t you have been poisoned to death by poisonous gas!" A series of shocked faces. Especially the hedgehog-headed man, his face looked extremely ugly. While wiping off the toxins left on the golden key, the girl stuck out her tongue and licked her mouth, saying, "Poison? It tastes really good." "Stinker bitch, you take advantage of us!" Everyone was furious. It was obvious that the other party seemed to have a strong poison resistance and was not afraid of the red poison of [Slime] at all. This is the other party¡¯s hidden backup! But there were idiots among them who gave each other a special way. The hedgehog-headed man immediately shouted insidiously: "So what if she gets the golden key? There are so many people here, kill her and grab the golden key back!" "Yes, come on together and kill her!" The girl sneered and suddenly shot out a large amount of arrow-like venom from her mouth. Pink poisonous arrow! The hedgehog head, who could not dodge, screamed and fell to the ground. At the same time, dozens of people around him also encountered. But the girl''s move first did not seem to be able to scare these people. Seeing that a chaotic war was about to begin again. At this moment, Caesar''s voice rang out from the loudspeaker and spread throughout the island. "Ahhh...I am Caesar, the chief scientist of the Dragon Hunting Guild." "Since the golden key for clearance has been obtained by the winner, I announced that the assessment has been completed, please wait in place." "If there are still people who do not obey orders and continue to provoke a fight, they will be punished for eradication." "Finally, please take the winner with the golden key to the boat and head to the Honeycomb Island to wait for President Abel''s reward." it''s over. Chapter 1341 Many people sat on the ground with a loss. Some people clenched their fists unwillingly. Although they were only a small step away from the final pass, they were snatched the first. But there was nothing I could do if I was unwilling to give up. Caesar had already made it clear. Even if they grab the golden key now, it will be useless and will only be chased by the Dragon Hunting Guild. The pink-haired girl breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. But I immediately became nervous again. Because she is about to meet President Abel again, will President Abel recognize her? With such a nervous mood, the girl waited for the boat that came to pick her up, then took a deep breath, ready to face the final trial. "Jazhi owes me a favor now, let''s be it~" Caesar''s smile was extremely vulgar, and he made a lot of money this time. Chapter 972 No need for a golden key Although the dragon hunting competition created by the Four Emperors Abel did not broadcast live worldwide. However, because the final reward on the promotional poster is too tempting, many people are looking forward to the final result. In a sense, it is also considered to be the focus of the world. The navy and the world government are very concerned. Not even surprisingly, both sides sent people to participate. If you can grab these precious devil fruits, it is of course the best. If you can''t, you can also take this opportunity to enter the Dragon Hunting Guild. Abel made this dragon hunting competition so grandly and took out so many precious devil fruits, and would almost certainly reuse these people. The CP9 that had sneaked in before was wiped out was completely wiped out. (Califah: I''m not a human being?) As time goes by, almost every assessment location has entered the final BOSS stage. The mechanically transformed Western dragon is raging the earth, and the terrible laser light is sprayed out when it opens. Countless people died in the explosion, and the earth was burned to the point of burning black. Many contestants were in deep despair. I think this giant dragon is invincible. Until someone discovered that the attack mode of this giant dragon was an indiscriminate attack. In other words, in addition to the humans on the island, other mechanical beasts are also within its attack range. And the dragon''s energy is not infinite. Whenever it completes a large number of killings, it will return to the "Lair" to replenish energy. So someone came up with a way to deal with it. First, send someone to lure him away, and then take this opportunity to destroy the other party¡¯s ¡°old nest¡± and cut off energy supplies. Then use these mechanical beasts on the island or equipment dismantled from these mechanical beasts to conduct long-range bombardment. Until it is knocked down from the sky. As long as you achieve this, the dragon that cannot fly and can no longer replenish energy will sooner or later be killed by the Dragon Slaying Warrior. After not knowing how many people were sacrificed, a man with a chin and chest marked "X" and a hooked nose cut off the dragon''s head with a sword, then digged the dragon''s body and dug out the golden key from his heart. He stepped on the corpse of the dragon, held the golden key high above his head, and made a roar that shocked the sky and was very impressive! ¡­ "Is this the last level? Don''t tell me, my opponent is you three little ones." Urki, holding a huge pencil in the shape of a regular hexagonal prism, smiled grimly at Iji and the other two in the room. After passing through the levels all the way, although he brutally cracked most of the levels, he was also seriously injured. But the more injured he is, the more excited the guy is, and he is like a pervert. Iji and the other two who were underestimated suddenly showed extremely unhappy expressions. Izhi: "I have decided that I will burn you to ashes later!" Nege: "Electricity turns into coke!" Yongzhi: "Hand up your head!" The next moment, the combat uniform transformed. The three of them rushed towards the shameless Urki at the same time and began to attack him like a storm. For a moment, Urki was beaten to the point where he had no power to fight back. I have to face the ridicule of three people. Iji: "Is this the only thing that can do?" Necht: "Only the mouth on his body is hard." Yongzhi: "Kneel down for me, trash!" Bang! Urki, who had been severely injured in his knees, immediately fell to the ground with one knee. If there was no weapon in his hand, he might have kneeled down with both knees. But after being hit hard and mocked by so many violent blows and mental ridicule, Urki not only did not get angry, but the smile on his face became more and more ferocious and his eyes became brighter. Finally, when the attacks of Iji and the other two became more and more casual, Urki suddenly exploded! "This kind of attack that seems to be tickling should be stopped!" Boom! Chapter 1342 The heavy steel pillar instantly smashed Yizhi out and smashed it into the wall. The right arm used to resist has a twisted shape, and there are countless broken ribs. "Iji!" X2 Nizhi and Yuzhi were shocked. Unexpectedly, the power that this guy suddenly burst out would be so strong. Bang! The thick steel column hit the ground. Urki''s extremely aggressive gaze swept across Nezhi and Yuzhi''s faces, "Who is the next turn, Mybaby~" However, before Nezhi and Yongzhi were angry, a flame erupted from a distance and swallowed Urki. Izhi, who stood up again, looked cold and his broken right arm was healing itself at an astonishing speed visible to the naked eye, and in a blink of an eye it returned to its original state. Even the broken ribs were reconnected. This is the superhuman body obtained by transforming genes by "blood factor"! After the flames ended, Urki, who tried to hide his body behind the steel pillar, couldn''t help but look surprised. Unexpectedly, these young people still have such a "slutty" ability. However, Urki was not afraid, but became more and more excited. "Congratulations, you have successfully angered me, the winged birdman." Izhi and his two younger brothers looked at each other, showing cruel expressions. They are going to get serious. ¡­ This is a terrible place on the island full of dangerous carnivorous plants. A man-cannibal flower that can swallow several people in one bite. A cannibal tree that uses vines to capture prey and can release strong stomach acid. Flowers that have a human face and can release hypnotic gas. A large-scale "ground thorn" tree man can be used to release rhizomes. The terrible spores that parasitize in the human body silently. Wait and wait... The participants who chose this arena also suffered heavy losses. From the beginning, a large number of employees were reduced. And it can be said that there are dangers everywhere. March has always been very low-key, and he has no intention of competing for the last golden key. Because his purpose is different from everyone else''s competition. But the people around me are too useless. He didn''t know when the assessment would be completed. So he had to show some of his strength and help this group of people open the road to the Golden Key. The golden key to this island is placed at the top of the towering sacred tree in the center of the island. To climb up, you not only need to face attacks from various plants, but also back **** from people around you. Even during this process, March broke many people''s heads because of his anger. As for the torn branches, there are countless. Until he reached the top, he and others saw the golden key placed in the bird''s nest. During the robbery, he suddenly pretended to be careless and smashed the bird''s nest, causing the golden key to fall from the sky. Following this was countless curses! They finally climbed up at the risk of their lives, but they were in vain. What''s worse is that the owner of the bird''s nest has also come back at this time. Chapter 973 Rewards and Rewards Although the assessment of each island was carefully designed by Gazhi and others, it is very difficult to pass the level. But never underestimate the wisdom and strength of these contestants. After paying a lot of sacrifice, every final assessment was conquered. The seven winners who finally got the Golden Key all gathered in the Honeycomb Island, waiting for rewards and commendations. "Here you come!" Under the witness of countless members of the Dragon Hunting Guild, after finishing his practice, Abel, who had also taken a bath, finally appeared and sat on the throne on the high platform. On the left and right sides of him, there were 7 treasure chests placed. Abel was like a real king, and he didn''t need to say a word, and the whole scene immediately became quiet. You can see the fanaticism and excitement of these people from the eyes or expressions of any person! Because of so many wars, almost all the people who survived have regarded it as gods. No matter how others view it, President Abel will always be the well-deserved king in their minds! Under the gaze of the crowd, Abel finally saw the seven people who finally won the victory and got the golden key. Although he had read the list before and remembered the names of these people. But when he saw two familiar figures, he still couldn''t help but stay for a moment. The girl was a little nervous, afraid that President Abel would disqualify her from the next second. Chapter 1343 Fortunately, Abel didn''t seem to have this idea, but instead agreed that she could stand here. "You guys, under your witness, the final seven winners of this Dragon Hunting Competition finally won." "Next, I will give you the name of [Seven Sins] and the rewards you have fought with your lives!" "Come on the number on the golden key." In full view of everyone, the man holding the golden key No. 1 strode to the high platform and stood in front of Abel. At the same time, it is also subject to everyone''s scrutiny. "X Drake, are you willing to join the Dragon Hunting Guild from now on, swear allegiance to me and never betray me?" Under Abel''s majestic gaze, Drake knelt on one knee without hesitation and said in a deep voice: "I, X Drake, swear to be loyal to you forever and never betray you. If you violate your oath, heaven will be punished by heaven and earth!" Abel glanced at the guy deeply, "Okay, open the box in front of you." Drake stood up and did as he did, and took out a red devil fruit inside. "This is the snake fruit, phantom beast species, and Yata Orochi form. In terms of its preciousness, it is more than the natural system in a sense." "Eat it." Of course, Abel could not have someone take away the devil''s fruit directly, let alone a sixth brother in his memory. Everyone must eat the devil fruit in front of him. Drake immediately put it beside his mouth and took a bite. The unpalatableness was far beyond his imagination, which made him frown slightly and swallowed forcibly. But I didn''t have the idea of taking a second bite. Anyway, if you only eat one bite of the devil fruit, the effect is the same, there is no need to torture yourself. Seeing this, Abel didn''t care, but continued to whisper: "From now on, you will be the sin of greed among the Dragon Hunting Guild [Seven Sins]. Keep your oath in mind, if you betray me and the Guild one day, I will take back all the things you gave to you with your own hands." "Drake would never dare!" Abel nodded casually and signaled that he could go down. At this time, a uniform sound immediately sounded in the crowd. "The Sin of Greed Drake!" "The Sin of Greed Drake!" "The Sin of Greed Drake!" ¡­ As the second person walked up to the platform, the cheers of the crowd gradually stopped, which was respect for President Abel. "Skurachiman Ap, are you willing to join the Dragon Hunting Guild from now on, swear allegiance to me and never betray me?" Abel looked at the other party and put great pressure on him. Because this guy is not a loyal person, he is more like a fence-bearer. It will only turn to the stronger side. So as long as Abel is not defeated and maintains strong strength and power, then this guy will never be able to make a comeback. Soon, Ap also swore allegiance to Abel. Then he opened the treasure chest, got the Superman-type Yinyin fruit, and ate it. Among the seven devil fruits that Abel gave as the final reward, in terms of rarity and value, perhaps this Yinyin fruit can only be ranked first. But because of the uniqueness and development potential of this devil fruit are not small, it does not mean that it must be the weakest. At least Apu did not feel any dissatisfied when he got this devil fruit. "From now on, you will be the sin of jealousy among the Dragon Hunting Guild [Seven Sins]." "The Sin of Jealousy Ap!" "The Sin of Jealousy Ap!" "The Sin of Jealousy Ap!" ¡­ The third person to climb to the platform was Capone Becky from the West Sea Mafia family. Although he looked like a big boss, he was dwarfed by Abel and was directly suppressed. This is the result of Abel''s convergence. If he wants to give the other party a warning, he just needs to release some domineering attitude to make him sweat profusely. It''s just that there is no need for this for the time being. The next step is still the same process, so I won¡¯t go into details. Capone Becky opened the treasure chest and got the island fruit, and the title he received was the crime of laziness. The fourth person who came to Abel was finally a guy he had neither known nor heard of before. But this guy is the target that "Hawkeye" Mihawk has made everyone pay attention to! The mysterious Maqi. To be honest, it was not his plan to stand here at the beginning. But as the saying goes, plans cannot keep up with changes. Although he did not want the so-called golden key and did not want to show off like this, after going around in circles, he still had no choice but to take it into his hands. Otherwise, he would not doubt that the arena he was in would be wiped out in the end. With the joint efforts of the giant bird and the awakened sacred tree, everyone on the island was almost wiped out. In order to meet Abel, March had to take the risk and re-form a plan. "March...it shouldn''t be your real name. Since you have all come to me, why are you still covering up wearing a mask?" March said hesitantly: "There is actually a reason for me to do this. My identity is quite sensitive. I am afraid that if you know about it, President Abel, you dare not accept me." Chapter 1344 Wow! As soon as this was said, before Abel could say anything, the rest of the people below were in a panic. What did they hear just now? Some people actually say that their president doesn¡¯t dare? Is there anything in this world that will adults dare not do? As a result, everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and the crowd became excited, and various voices instantly drowned it. Chapter 974 Blackbeard with completely different fate "Extremely ridiculous!" "Is there anything else in this world that the president dares not do? It''s ridiculous!" "That''s right, take off your mask and let us see where the big guy came from. He dares to be so rampant!" "Do you think you are a dragon? The clown jumping beam!" "Get out!" "Yes, get out! You are not worthy of being the seven sins!" ¡­ Amid the excited curses of the members of the Dragon Hunting Guild, Abel raised one hand casually and slowly pressed down. The next moment, the curse disappeared immediately. The whole scene became quiet. "Markey, take off your mask." Abel didn''t say nonsense. Although he had vaguely guessed that the other party''s identity might have a big pit, the arrow had to be fired on the string. When it comes to this situation, if he retreats, it will also be a huge blow to his reputation. What''s more, he also wanted to know who the other party was. In this way, Macchi took off his mask and showed a honest smile. Almost no one present knew him, but the words he said immediately made countless people stunned. "My name is indeed not Marche. My real name is Marshall Ditch. Before coming here, I was an ordinary crew member of the Whitebeard Pirates." Marshall Tic? There are almost no one who has heard of this name. But everyone present knew the weight of the name Whitebeard Pirates! Many smart people immediately thought of what this guy said before, figured out the meaning of the other party''s words, and then their expressions changed! "Things are getting more and more interesting now." When Abel heard the other party telling him his house, he subconsciously became confused. He originally thought that he had taken away the dark fruit, and in the future, Blackbeard Ditch would stay on the whitebeard Edward Newgate''s ship for the rest of his life. But he never expected that the dragon hunting competition he created would attract this guy. And he also gave him a huge problem. If this problem is not handled well, it is very likely that the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates will become a hostile relationship in the future. After all, this is not an ordinary employee who changes jobs. Edward Newgate regarded every crew member on the ship as his own son. Now, the biological son turned around and joined other people''s pirate group. What would Whitebeard do? If you don¡¯t say a word, don¡¯t be aware of the Four Emperors. The pirates will be disbanded directly and they will all go home to farm. "Since you said you are a crew member of the Whitebeard Pirates, why are you going to participate in the Dragon Hunting Competition? Don''t you know that the basic requirement for participating in the Dragon Hunting Competition is freedom." "Or, you want to provoke the conflict between me and Whitebeard, huh?" Buzz! The domineering and domineering spirit of the world, immediately overwhelmed Marshall Tic. Even though Tichi, who had been mentally prepared, was shocked by Abel''s domineering spirit and his mind was taken away for a moment. But he immediately adapted and under the oppression of this momentum, he explained: "The rules of participation do not say that you cannot join the original pirate group. I am no longer a member of the Whitebeard Pirate Group. I just want to join the Dragon Hunting Guild." This is indeed true. Many pirate groups even simply disbanded and joined the competition. Moreover, the Pirates are not a lifelong thing. Today, the Pirates are broken up, and I can join that Pirates tomorrow. Anyone who can''t stay in any pirate group can quit. But some need to pay a price, while others do not. But that''s the problem. The Whitebeard Pirates is an extremely special alternative. So far, only the Whitebeard Pirates members who died in battle have not withdrawn. Marshall Tic did this, but it was the first serving of Scorpion¡¯s cake. "I don''t think it''s a problem when I hear this." "It seems that even Lord Katakuli and Lord Smuji were also from the BIGMOM Pirates before." "The previous Drake and Capone Becky were even the captains of their respective pirate groups, so there was no problem." "Yes, we can''t be afraid just because it''s the Whitebeard Pirates?" "Bah! Our Dragon Hunting Guild is the strongest in the world. I''m afraid of a mere white-bearded pirate group!" "I want to tell you that this brother still has vision and knows that there is no future for him to stay in the Whitebeard Pirates, so he jumped to us." Chapter 1345 Everyone started to discuss. Some people think it is inappropriate, some people think it doesn¡¯t matter, and some people think it¡¯s done well. Abel looked at Dizzy deeply. This guy was really a troublesome person, and he caused such a big trouble when he appeared. "I ask you, have you officially told your captain that you are going to withdraw from the Whitebeard Pirates before you come to participate in the competition?" "I said it, even I''m going to participate in the competition." Tichi looked honest and innocent. But what Abel didn''t know was that he said in a joke tone after drinking. No one took it seriously, and even several captains encouraged him to tease him and asked him to steal a devil fruit back. In this way, he can attack and retreat or defend. So the pressure came to Abel. Receive, or not? If you take it, you will probably have to get into evil with the Whitebeard Pirates. If you don¡¯t accept it, it is inevitable that someone will think that he is afraid of the white beard. Moreover, he can''t find a reason to not accept it now. To refuse directly is to slap yourself in the face. OK! This is what you have to seek death, no wonder I am. Abel glanced at Dizzy deeply, "Okay, since you want to join the Dragon Hunting Guild so much, then swear allegiance to me." "After you think about it, once you swear allegiance to me, you will never turn around and never think about joining other people''s forces in this life." Tichi didn''t take it seriously at all, "I have already considered it. I, Marshall Tichi, swear to be loyal to you forever and never betray you. If you violate your oath, you will be punished by heaven and earth! I will never be able to eat the cherry pie in my life!" Many people were amused when they heard Tic''s down-to-earth oath. Some people who are worried inside are also looking in a good direction. I think the Whitebeard Pirates shouldn''t have a breakup with their Dragon Hunting Guild just because of one person. After Abel confirmed that [Precepts: Vows] had already taken effect, he nodded and handed him the treasure chest containing the precious fruits, and gave him the sin of arrogance. Although this Sensen fruit was not the devil fruit that Ditch wanted the most, at this moment, he still ate it in a big stutter for the subsequent plan. Then countless people shouted his name in unison. "Sin of Arrogance Tichi!" When Tichi went down, he scratched his head with a honest smile. In fact, I was already planning in my heart how to use this incident to intensify the conflict between the two sides to achieve my goal. Chapter 975: Hero and Sinner After Tic went down, Abel adjusted his mood and looked at the next person who came up to the platform. The man who came was tall, had thick curly hair, had a wide big mouth, and had a beard. But the most distinctive thing is the red skin and the sun pattern imprinted on the chest. It was the fishman hero Fisher Tiger who had disappeared for a while after leaving the city! This is someone who even Abel didn''t expect to appear at the beginning. The shock was no less than the one I saw Blackbearded Ditch appearing just now, wanting to join his own power. "Mr. Tiger, I really didn''t expect that we would suddenly meet again in this form." "Is there something wrong on Fishman Island? Or is there any place that needs my help?" Abel asked strangely. Because he knew too much that the other party''s disgust for humans had almost penetrated into his bones, he had long given up on recruiting him. But Fisher Tiger appeared in this way at this time, which really made him unable to understand. "The president just calls my name directly. This time I came here not to ask for help, but to make the final decision after careful consideration." "I want to use this broken and dirty body to make the last contribution to the change of this world." "Start from now on, join the Dragon Hunting Guild, follow your footsteps, and overthrow the rule of the Dragon Man!" Fisher Tiger said this with great determination, and at the same time it also shocked countless people present. During this period, he first secretly returned to Yuman Island, met King Nepton and Princess Oki, and learned about the recent situation of Yuman Island. After learning that Princess Oki and others'' efforts and efforts had been exchanged for a certain improvement in the entire race, his mood was particularly complicated at that time. Then he met his former companions, including Jin Ping, who was excited, and Evil Dragon, Xiao Ba and others who made a mistake in the East China Sea and were captured. In their mouths, Fisher Tiger heard another different Abel. In order not to implicate the Fishman Island, which has gradually gotten on track, Fisher Tiger left quietly. Go around and stop around. He watched the live broadcast of the war on the top of the road. Especially shocking! Coupled with Abel''s reputation and reputation among the people, as well as his unpaid kindness in this life, he finally made him determined. If there is really someone in this world who can overthrow the rule of the dragon, liberate the slaves of the whole world, and allow the fishman and humans to live in harmony, then he is willing to believe that this person must be the person in front of him at this time! So he wants to bet on Abel! If Princess Oki chooses to work hard and finds that it will not work, then at least there is another option. Eggs cannot be placed in one basket. Chapter 1346 Jinping cannot do such a thing, because once Jinping does it, Princess Oki''s efforts will be in vain and will also give the world government the opportunity to attack Yuren Island. But he is different! He is a fugitive who has long been removed from the Fishman Island! It is natural for a bad guy like him to join the Dragon Hunting Guild to continue to fight against the world government and against the Dragon Dragon people. This is the entire reason why Fisher Tiger fought hard and finally won and came here. Even so, he was unwilling to be underestimated, and wanted to prove that he was useful, not a mascot. Abel seemed to see something from his firm gaze. He nodded slowly, "Since you have thought about it, I won''t say anything more." "Fisher Tiger, are you willing to join the Dragon Hunting Guild from now on, swear allegiance to me and never betray me?" "I, Fisher Tiger, swear to be loyal to you forever and never betray you. If you violate your oath, you will be punished by the eighteen kinds of hell, and you will be despised forever by the world, and your soul will be scattered after death!" Among everyone at present, Tiger''s oath is the heaviest at this moment. It can be seen that his determination is so great and strong! "Okay, open the treasure chest." "In theory, as a fishman, you will lose the ability to swim, which is a disaster, not a blessing." "But under the premise of giving up naval battles, this natural-type swamp fruit may not necessarily be the most suitable for you." Abel said this, but he was really not fooling others. Because under normal circumstances, the fishman can only exert their own strength and advantages in places with water. Especially in the sea, it is definitely the home court of the fisherman fighting. However, considering that the next biggest enemy of the Dragon Hunting Guild is the World Government and the Dragon Dragon People, it is likely that the war will be launched on the Red Clay Continent. So whether you can swim or not is not important. Moreover, this swamp fruit can allow the abilities to create a large-scale swamp. The basic explanation of the swamp is a large mud area with low-lying water and overgrown weeds. In other words, it contains water! This is very important! Fisher Tiger can use this swamp fruit to exert stronger strength. Abel did not say so in detail, but his simple suggestions and hints had already shown his attitude. Fisher Tiger didn''t think so much, so he just ate it. Anyway, he couldn''t go back to Fishman Island in the future. If you don¡¯t go into the water, you won¡¯t go into the water, so what can you do? He even bet on Abel, and it doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. However, this attitude still satisfies Abel very much. The people¡¯s hearts are in me, and great things are expected! Yes, he still values the other party¡¯s reputation the most. But there is no need to explain this clearly. "Fisher Tiger, from now on you will be a symbol of the sin of binge eating." "The Sin of Gluttonym Tiger!" "The Sin of Gluttonym Tiger!" "The Sin of Gluttonym Tiger!" ¡­ In a blink of an eye, the sixth person was held. At this time, Urki, who walked onto the high platform, had the most embarrassing image. I don¡¯t know how many injuries I suffered on my body, but I almost wrapped myself into a rice dumpling with bandages, and some places were faintly oozing out of red. But looking at his expression, he seemed to be a ok person. In the final battle, Urki did not defeat Ichi and the other two. But the customs clearance conditions are not so outrageous. You only need to persist for ten minutes and the counter where the keys are saved will rise from the ground. Then you need to get the golden key. Even so, Urki suffered a lot in the hands of the three boys who were not very good at it. So it is really not easy to stand here now. After following the same swearing allegiance to Abel, the devil fruit Urki got was a powerful fusion fruit. This also made him feel very satisfied, and he immediately bit it into pieces and swallowed it whole. And the title he was awarded was the sin of anger! The Sin of Anger Urki! Chapter 976: 6.5 billion Berry, the unique existence! The pink-haired girl took a deep breath and finally it was her turn. Come on! Before climbing to the high platform, she did a lot of psychological construction for herself. But when Abel''s eyes fell on her with a smile, she was still a little instinctively panicked. "Tell me, Rejiu, why are you here? Is it your idea to participate in the Dragon Hunting Competition or what Gazhi meant?" "I had to do this myself, it had nothing to do with my father." Among these seven people, there were only two acquaintances that Abel had truly met. Chapter 1347 One is the previous Fisher Tiger. The other one is the girl in front of you at this moment, Vincemok Reju. Speaking of which, they have known each other for a long time. It even dates back to the time when the Derma 66 and the Don Quixote family started war in the North Sea. Before I knew it, the little radish head grew into a beautiful and charming 16-year-old girl. For a moment, Abel, who was trapped in the memory, was still a little dazed. When he came to his senses, he deliberately looked stern and asked, "I should have said that internal members are not allowed to participate in this Dragon Hunting Competition. As Gazhi''s daughter, don''t you know?" Abel deliberately pointed out Reju''s identity in public, and was also giving her a chance. It depends on whether she can give a reason to convince most of the audience. Otherwise, even if she was allowed to get away with it today. When this relationship is found out by others in the future, it will be even more troublesome. As a leader, you can''t just do whatever you want. Once people''s hearts are dispersed, it will be difficult to lead the team. But he thought that since this guy Leijiu dared to participate in the competition openly and dared to stand here, he must have thought of a countermeasure in advance. As long as he was very different, he turned a blind eye. "I know the requirements for participating in the Dragon Hunting Competition. It is precisely because I know that I want to participate." "Oh? Tell me." "Vinthmoke Gazhi is indeed my father, but he is him, I am me. Vinthmoke Gazhi is a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild and a famous intelligent emperor, but I have never officially joined the Dragon Hunting Guild from the beginning to the end. I have always helped my father handle some things out of his filial piety as a daughter." The more Lei Jiu said, the smoother he felt, and he was a little cunning: "Can the children who are joined by the power of their parents be deemed to have joined this power? There is no such reason." "Well, if this is the case, those who want to join the Dragon Hunting Guild will not need to participate in the assessment in the future. Just recognize the members present as their fathers." The statement that Reijiu seemed playful, but in fact she changed her concepts did not arouse people''s disgust, but also immediately caused laughter from the audience! "Okay! I''ll go back and take my two sons away." "No kidding, my incompetent son also wants to join our guild, and he also wants me to open a back door for him and let me kick him to participate in the Dragon Hunting Competition." "It''s okay. Those who are fathers are fathers, and children are children. That''s two different things." "Mr. Gazhi is so blessed that he has such a strong and beautiful daughter." "Who said no? I want to have such a daughter, and I can wake up with a smile in my dreams." ¡­ No matter how many people there are actually saying this for Gazhi''s sake, in short, Reijiu''s explanation makes people feel relieved and is a tenable reason. And judging from Abel''s attitude, it seems that he does not really want to pursue it. If it really doesn''t comply with the rules, Lei Jiu will not be able to stand here at this moment! Isn¡¯t it good to eliminate it quietly? After such a process, it was natural for Lei Jiu to receive a reward. Abel did not make things difficult for her anymore, but nodded, "What he said is not unreasonable. Then I will give you this opportunity." Reju was very excited and immediately knelt on one knee and swore allegiance to Abel. Then, from the last box, I obtained the poisonous fruit that was very suitable for her. He was also given the title of sin of **** (river crab). At this point, the new seven sins have been born! The Sin of Greed Drake. The sin of jealousy¡¤Ap. The Sin of Laziness Becky. The Sin of Arrogance¡¤Tic. The sin of gluttony ¡¤ Tiger. The Sin of Anger Urki. Sex (river crab) The sin of desire¡¤Lejiu. After all the seven people appeared, everyone present suddenly began to cheer in unison with a name. "The King of the World!" "The King of the World!" "The King of the World!" Abel, sitting upright on the throne of the platform, almost did not hide his ambitions. He immediately drew out his sword, raised his head high, and pointed the tip of the sword directly to the direction of the Red Clay Continent. "What is dragon hunting?" "Hunting is a hunter!" "Dragon is the dragon of the dragon!" "In the near future, you are willing to follow me to attack the Red Clay Continent, kill all the people of the Dragon, and be the king of this world!" Under Abel''s majestic gaze, countless people shouted in unison: "Attack the Red Clay Continent!" "Kill all the dragons!" "Become the king of the world!" Seeing this extremely fanatical and terrifying scene, many people with ulterior motives began to tremble in their hearts. Especially those who have experienced a lot of experiences like Carlyfa. At this moment, I felt extremely desperate and uneasy. Chapter 1348 The more she stayed inside the Dragon Hunting Guild, the more she could feel the power of the Four Emperors Abel and his unparalleled personal charm. Now the Dragon Hunting Guild, which has been integrated into a rope, has added 7 cadres with great strength and one in a thousand. There are also the 10,000 elite pirates who fought and broke out from 200,000 people. After a while, the Dragon Hunting Guild will completely recover. Can the world government really resist the army of the Dragon Hunting Guild? Carlyfa is pessimistic about this. After all, even the navy was defeated. Although the staff officer He Da was pushed out and took full responsibility, and then put him in prison, and the bounty of various cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild was greatly increased, it was still useless. The consequences of live broadcasts around the world are extremely profound and long-lasting. This does not mean that the terrifying figure of Abel''s bounty from 5.355.5 billion Berry to 6.5 billion Berry can convince and recognize the people. Although this means that Abel has completely surpassed the former One Piece King Roger in terms of bounty, and has surpassed a lot. Become the only one in the world! But at this time it is no longer necessary to gain understanding by admitting that the enemy is too strong. What the navy and the world government have lost is not only the people¡¯s hearts and trust, but also reputation. The biggest problem lies in the serious lack of top combat power. The new position of the Navy Marshal has not been confirmed yet, and it is still arguing. The Navy General also has a vacant position. The remaining lieutenant generals, major generals, colonels and other people need a lot of supplements. More importantly, the older generations like the Warring States Period, Kapu, Zefa and He were almost all lost in this war. The Navy has completely lost the Dinghai Shen Needle, how can it resist the Dragon Hunting Guild that will make a comeback at any time? ! Chapter 977 The reaction of the Whitebeard Pirates On the Mobidick. "Dad! That **** Tichi actually joined the Dragon Hunting Guild!" The captain of the third team, "Diamond", Joz, held the newspaper with anger and came to the white-bearded Edward Newgate. The white-bearded father immediately raised his eyebrows, then took the newspaper and saw today''s front page headline. The seven sins of the Dragon Hunting Guild are newly released! Below is a group photo and a brief introduction of the 7 people. Among them, the sin of arrogance, Tic looked particularly conspicuous! Many people around him came over after hearing the movement and showed an extremely surprised look. They originally thought that Dic was just talking, but they didn''t expect to actually go to join other pirate groups. What is this? Do you think the Whitebeard Pirates are not as good as the Dragon Hunting Guild? Many people showed anger on their faces. However, some people also showed complicated expressions. Team 4 captain Sachs didn''t believe that Tic would do this, and quickly explained: "Is it possible that it was a misunderstanding? Tic should have just gone to play and then accidentally won that game..." "Accidentally? The newspapers said that these people volunteered to join the Dragon Hunting Guild and even swore allegiance to President Abel." "If Ditch doesn''t want to, who can open his mouth and force him to swear allegiance?" "I shouldn''t have let him go some time ago. I thought he was just talking, but I actually ran away." Faced with the angry people, even Saqi didn''t know how to explain for Diach, so he could only shake his head helplessly. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go to the Dragon Hunting Guild and bring people back." "Yes, the Dragon Hunting Guild must be handed over. Tichi is a member of our Whitebeard Pirates, and his father has not agreed to his withdrawal. How can he join other people''s forces?" "You are right. Let''s go together. I don''t believe that the other party really dares to start a war with us because of this!" "We must escape back to justice! Dad''s face cannot be lost!" Seeing that everyone was too excited and irrational, Marco immediately called on everyone to calm down. "What are you anxious about? I haven''t read it yet!" "In this matter, I believe there must be some misunderstandings. After all, our Whitebeard Pirates and the Dragon Hunting Guild have always been between us. Even because of my father''s optimism, the Four Emperors Abel almost became our family." "Including the time the opponent and the Hundred Beasts Pirates started the war, we also went to warn BIGMOM." "This shows that there is no real conflict between us!" "On the contrary, the fact that we are excited about in the past is easier to deepen misunderstandings." Marco''s analysis was very comprehensive, and the reasons given were convincing. Everyone calmed down and thought about it carefully and found that this was indeed the case. There has always been no conflict between them and the Dragon Hunting Guild. Instead, he helped the other party. The Four Emperors Abel did not seem to want to have any conflict with them. Last time, he specially entrusted Jinping to bring a handwritten letter, with the purpose of not wanting to cause misunderstandings and being exploited. But then again. Under constant quarrels from the outside world, there is still no answer to the question of which is the strongest on the sea or the Dragon Hunting Guild. If you listen too much, you will naturally have more thoughts in your heart. Especially when they saw the rise of the Four Emperors Abel, their influence and bounty had surpassed the Whitebeard Dad. How could they not hold their breath as the "sons". The white beard sitting there knew it very well. Chapter 1349 One Piece? He has long been no longer interested in this thing. Now he only cares about his family, that is, the children on the boat who call him dad. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t allow them to pursue higher peaks, even if ¡®Red Hair¡¯ Shanks invites Marco to his ship, he just smiles and doesn¡¯t care. But he didn''t want his children to leave in this way, and he didn''t even have a formal farewell. Doesn¡¯t this mean that he, the father, is simply unqualified? "Marco, I sent an invitation to the Dragon Hunting Guild in my name. I said that in order to celebrate their seven crimes, I invited their presidents and cadres to drink." "I understand, Dad, I''ll go now." ¡­ At the same time, Abel is receiving a new round of toxin injections. Because Reju obtained the poisonous fruit and the ability of Gazhi tossed fruit, he finally synthesized all the remaining fatal toxins needed by Abel. When Abel walked out of the treatment compartment, his eyes were very bright. Because the system prompt sound that he had been waiting for too long finally rang. [All growth conditions have been detected to be met. Talent: The Heart of the White Walker (Orange) evolved into the King of the White Walker (Red)! ¡¿ Talent: [The King of White Walkers] (Red) [Note: The persin virus engulfs hundreds of deadly toxins and alienates them. Usually, all toxins are concentrated in the heart. When activated, the toxins quickly spread throughout the body with the help of blood and transform into the king of White Walkers. ¡¿ [In the state of the White Walker King, your own defense, speed and strength are all enhanced by 500%. The attack comes with the "epidemic" effect and you can choose to turn off or turn on the "super epidemic halo". Pain reduction by 100%. ¡¿ [Super disease halo effect: After turning on, radiate to the surrounding area by kilometers with oneself as the center. All flesh and blood creatures within the range will be subject to infection judgment every 5 seconds. Poisoned people will experience severe pain throughout the body and create white spots on the skin. When the white spots spread throughout the body, the poison will be killed. After death, the corpse will be transformed into a White Walker with a large number of "epidemic diseases" effects on his body and will be controlled by the body. ¡¿ ¡­ After seeing the complete new talent, Abel nodded with satisfaction. The increase in defense, speed, and strength alone is enough to increase his strength from 300% to 500% to increase his strength a lot. And the "Disease Halo" has also been upgraded to the "Super Disease Halo". Not only does the radiation range become extremely wide, but the judgment time is doubled. It turns out that the radiation range of 10 meters around the body, coupled with the infection judgment every 10 seconds, is really too useless. The enemy who needs him to fight so close has never been successful in the infectious judgment. Because this is related to the strength of the target''s physical fitness. The stronger your physique, the harder it is to get infected. This leads to a very embarrassing situation. An enemy who can be easily infected by this ability does not need Abel to use this ability. Isn¡¯t it easier to directly slash it with one knife? The enemy he needs to use this ability to deal with must be very powerful and will not work if used. So he simply gave up this ability and focused only on all aspects of bonuses after transformation. Now, the upgraded talent is fused with more than 100 fatal toxins. I wonder if the chance of success of infection will be greatly improved. Chapter 978 Evolution, King of White Walkers! Abel has little requirement for this ability. Even if he can''t play any heavy role in dealing with enemies at the same level, he can barely use it now. He could have artificially created a big plague and created a Resident Evil. If this ability is used for Qing soldiers, it should be pretty good. Moreover, the White Walker he became after death was controlled by him, which could greatly damage the morale of the enemy. When you attack the Red Clay Continent, you can try it and transform all the soldiers of the Tianlong people. Or just use this ability to kill a large number of celestial dragons without knowing it! Abel thought it was completely feasible. I was a little excited to think about it carefully. After he left Reju, Tic, who had been waiting for a long time, finally couldn''t help it. "Do you want me to give me some advice on your strength?" After Abel heard about the guy¡¯s purpose, he looked at the other party deeply. "No, no, I''m definitely not your opponent, Lord Albert. I mean I don''t know how to develop the devil fruit. Can you teach me some experience? It would be even better if it could be more intuitive." Tichi looked honest and sincere, and put away all his sharp minions. Originally, Abel had doubts and guesses about this guy''s true intention, but now he could vaguely guess a rough idea. "Sure enough, are you still seeing the clues in the live broadcast of Top War?" Abel''s eyes flashed, but what if they were seen? He doesn''t care about Tic''s existence at all now. From the moment he swears to him, the threat from Blackbearded Ditch to him was basically zero. so¡­ "Okay, since you are so hard-working and learning, I will teach you well and come with me." Abel took Tich all the way to the No. 1 training ground. "Come on, let me see what moves you have developed in the past few days." Tichi nodded with a silly smile, then his feet took root and plunged into the soil, leaving his whole body motionless. Thirty seconds passed. A minute has passed. Still no movement. Chapter 1350 Um? Abel couldn''t help asking, "What are you doing?" "Oh, this is a new move I invented, called ''I am a tree''." "In this state, I can use photosynthesis and the method of absorbing nutrients and water from the rhizomes to maintain my body''s consumption to achieve a state where I can be full of energy without eating or drinking." Tichi''s expression was a little proud. Although I know that this is most likely because the other party is doing it on purpose and maintaining his character. But Abel could not help but twitch his facial muscles. Then he complained in his heart: "You didn''t have to sleep, but now you''re done. If you don''t eat or drink or sleep every day, you''re really alive. It''s amazing!" Abel nodded reluctantly: "Well, it''s pretty good, is there anything else?" "And this one!" Tichi continued to pretend to be stupid and showed another new move. Its name is: "I am a cactus!" It was covered with cactus thorns, densely packed with thorns, looking like a hedgehog. No, it''s more like a cactus! Abel had a black line on his face. He didn''t believe in the kung fu these days, so the other party developed these two skills for funny things. "Actually, I have another move, it''s even more powerful! I''m a flower..." "Okay! Stop! It''s very good to develop, don''t develop next time." Abel quickly interrupted Ditch and began to explain some of his experiences when developing the devil fruit. Tichi seemed to listen very seriously, but in fact he was already impatient. How many people don¡¯t know about these bad theoretical knowledge? If it weren''t for the demonstration session, he would have interrupted long ago. However, as time went by, Tic was horrified to find that the other party was endless. "Did you understand?" "without¡­" "Okay, then I''ll tell you again." "Don''t! Actually, it''s not because you are the president. I''m too stupid. Can you demonstrate it to me in another way?" "Okay, then let''s give a brief demonstration, you''re ready." Abel knew that Tic wanted to see what he showed, so in order to meet the guy''s request, Abel simply stretched out a hand and pointed it at Tic ten meters away. Dark water! The black light appeared, and Tic was grabbed tightly in the moment of his trance, and then he was dragged over. "It''s it, it must be it!" Tichi just resisted symbolically twice, and his heart was extremely hot. Before coming here, he was still thinking, what if the devil fruit eaten by the Four Emperors Abel was not the dark fruit he wanted? After all, everything is just his speculation through the live broadcast screen. But when he was captured and his devil fruit ability was blocked, he knew that he had not come to the wrong place or found the wrong person. That moment! An astonishing murderous aura flashed in Teech''s eyes. As long as you kill the person in front of you, the dark fruit will reappear in a certain part of the world. But immediately, he lowered his head. When I lifted up again the next second, the murderous aura in my eyes had completely disappeared, replaced by a panicked and stupid smile. "Huh? Why can''t I use the ability of the devil fruit? Did I eat a fake devil fruit and my ability expires?" "What nonsense? This is just my special ability. It can temporarily ''seal'' the devil fruit ability of the person you come into contact with." "Seal? This is too powerful! Lord, what kind of devil fruit ability is this?" "Oh, this is the Superman-type seal fruit." "I see." Go to the superman-type seal fruit! When Teech left the training ground, he still sneered in his heart. He was almost certain that the dark fruit was eaten by Abel. But with his current strength, even if he attacks, it is difficult to kill the other party. He needs help, and he needs another opportunity. Tichi murmured to himself: "Dad Whitebeard, don''t let me down." Two days later. Marco of the Whitebeard Pirates arrived at the Honeycomb Island, met Abel, and explained his purpose. "Banquet? Since Captain Whitebeard invited me warmly, this matter will be settled." "I will take people to the banquet." Hearing Abel agree, Marco breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. So he hesitated for a moment and asked, "President Abel, can I meet Tichi? Tichi was a member of our Whitebeard Pirates before joining the Dragon Hunting Guild." "I also heard from Tic about this in public. He said that he had already left the Whitebeard Pirates before coming to participate in the Dragon Hunting Competition, and said that you all know this. Isn''t that the case? Did Tic lie about this?" The information implicit in Abel''s words is very large. Chapter 1351 Marco immediately frowned, "That''s not the case. Diddy said before leaving, but..." Chapter 979 Advanced Prayer Order Although Marco didn''t know how to explain, they originally thought that Dic was joking. But he still successfully met Tic. However, the chat between the two was not pleasant. Tichi was like a different person, completely unable to overlap with the honest and enthusiastic figure he remembered. What does "I think President Abel is stronger than the Whitebeard Dad"? There are also such as "staying in the Dragon Hunting Guild has a better future", "President Abel must be the next One Piece, no, the king of the world!" "Any force is irresistible in front of President Abel." and so on. It really helped Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild to raise a wave of hatred. By the way, Marco was invited to join the group very sincerely. It is threatening that the Whitebeard Pirates are already the old era, and the new era will be created and ruled by Abel! Tichi''s basic purpose has been achieved. Marco was a little annoyed by Tichi''s attitude, and the two of them ended up parting in an unhappy way. Although Marco has always shown his side, he is usually considered the think tank of the Whitebeard Pirates. But one thing is that as long as the safety or honor of Whitebeard is involved, it is difficult for him to keep himself in a normal state. He did not suspect that Tic did it on purpose, because if he didn''t really think so, how could Tic leave the Whitebeard Pirates and join the Dragon Hunting Guild specifically? But it is precisely because of this that Marco became even more angry. I was extremely annoyed inside! After all, when did the Whitebeard Pirates become a springboard to a higher level? They are the strongest in the world! Everyone is proud to join the Whitebeard Pirates! However, now the situation seems to have changed, and it is no longer the case. The Four Emperors Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild, who did several major events in succession, appeared! In addition, in the past two years, the Whitebeard Pirates have indeed been too low-key. So much so that countless people now think that the Dragon Hunting Guild is firmly suppressing the Whitebeard Pirates. If you really want to fight, the white beard, who is old and still covered in injuries, cannot be the opponent of the young and strong Abel. If it were just outsiders who thought so, Marco might not care. But Ditch''s departure and his attitude just now all illustrate one thing: some of the internal members of the Whitebeard Pirates also had the same view. How could this not make him angry! If he hadn''t had too many concerns, he really wanted to clean up the portal immediately and catch the **** Tic back. Look at him in front of his father, do you dare to say that! In this way, with a lot of anger, Marco went back. The conversation between Dicci and Marco was not a secret at all, and it had long been placed on Abel''s table. Abel knew one thing very well from beginning to end, that is what kind of person Ditch was. He believed that the other party had definitely not really defected to him. Not to mention the 7 devil fruits that he rewarded. The situation is now very clear. When Tic accidentally discovered that the dark fruit he had been pursuing for the rest of his life had been eaten by someone, what would this guy do? Should I give up, or find a way to kill the person and continue to search? How could Ditch give up on his dream for the rest of his life and be willing to be a "mind" for the rest of his life on the white-bearded boat? ! After so long, no matter who is around you or Whitebeard, I have never really known Ditch from beginning to end. Not even Abel knew about it. So it is no surprise that Tic will appear in front of him in this way and join the Dragon Hunting Guild. Now Abel guessed that this guy, Tic, should have wanted to provoke the conflict between him and Whitebeard, and then wanted to use Whitebeard''s terrible knife to kill him. No matter what, Whitebeard''s powerful strength is beyond doubt. In the eyes of many people, if there is a fight between the two of them, each of them has the possibility of winning. The same is true for Tichi''s opinion. When he suddenly jumped and rebelled, he might not be able to kill him with the hand of the white beard. Then I will give my own explanation in exchange for Whitebeard''s forgiveness. Abel could even think of what this guy said at that time, but he was just angry at the outside world. The white-bearded father is the strongest Balabala in the world. At that time, everyone was dead. Could it be that Whitebeard would even slash Ditch with one knife because of the "wrong kill" in the battle? The tolerance of treating these sons with a white beard will most likely drive Tic out and no longer recognize the other party''s identity. Of course, there is also a small chance that he will retake Tic and simply take all the responsibilities on himself. But Ditch never thought that he had not yet perfected his plan and was almost always speculated by Abel. And what Ditch didn''t know even more was that the moment he attacked Abel was also his death! Abel smiled softly, "The stage has been set up for you, don''t let me down." However, before going to the Whitebeard¡¯s banquet, one thing he had to do was to complete the advanced prayer order. Chapter 1352 This matter has been delayed for a long time. At the beginning, I waited for a long time to gather the search times, and when I could receive the advanced prayer order, I was dragged down by one after another. Now, Abel is not ready to delay any more. Back in the room, he opened the system interface. ¡¾Do you start searching for prayer orders? ¡¿ ¡¾Current searches: 1¡¿ ¡­ [Start search for prayer orders...the search is completed! ¡¿ ¡¾Get an advanced prayer order¡¿ [Order description: Rukia Kuriki was sentenced to death by the Central Office of the Forty-sixth, the highest judicial organization in the Soul World for illegally passing the power of death to humans. Someone has been sent to the present world for arrest. ¡¿ [Order content: 1. Repel the pursuers and prevent Rukia Sukiki from being taken away. 2. Kill 100 virtual ones within three hours (optional). 3. Obtain a Zanpakura (optional). ¡¿ [Basic order reward: 10,000 trading points] [Order optional reward: Skill: Flash, shallow hit X1 (you can get it after completing the optional order content)] [Special reward: Lukia''s gift (you can get it after completing all order content)] [Remaining time for order pickup: 9 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: Because the host has the ¡®Crown Position-Arrival¡¯, the current selectable mode is 1. Projection Arrival. 2. The ontology is coming. Please make careful choices for the host. ¡¿ ¡­ Abel suddenly fell into deep thought. He is not unfamiliar with the name Rukia Kuriki. This is a prayer order from the world of Death. In the world of Death, it is absolutely dangerous to guess by just listening to the name. After all, there is nothing simple when it comes to the field of ¡®God¡¯. Chapter 980 Hokushima Town This time, the power of the gods of death in the prayer order world is very terrifying, especially the captain-level existence. It is not an exaggeration to call the power of some people who can destroy the world. Anyway, Abel thought he was far from that level at this stage. This has no intention of being humble at all. For example, Captain Yamamoto can reach the heat of the core of the sun after the Bankai of Zanpakura. What is this concept? ! Before the enemy could get close, they were burned to ashes. In the face of this kind of power, whether it is the burnt fruit or the superior magma fruit, they are really the same as their younger brother, and are completely different from the same level. Because it was the first time that Abel received such a high-level prayer order, and it also involved the high-risk world of Death, he was more cautious and looked at the orders a few more times. Then he found that there was still some difference between the advanced prayer order and the previous intermediate prayer order. The first is the main task of the intermediate prayer order, which is relatively basic and easy to complete. The difficulty of optional content is very high. In other words, the basic income can be guaranteed. Even if the content of the optional order is not completed, there will be no losses, as if telling you that you should do what you can. But the advanced prayer order seems to be the other way around. The difficulty of the main task has increased a lot! [Repel the pursuers and stop Rukia Kyuki from being taken away] It seems very simple, but you should know that this "chasing soldier" is not simple at all. Shiraki Yaya, the captain of the Sixth Team of the Thirteenth Team of the Guardian Court! A Sanjing Lianci, deputy captain of the Sixth Team of the 13th Team of the Guting! Two people, one captain and the other deputy captain. What a difficult task to fight back these two people and stop Rukia Kyuki from being taken away! If Abel hadn''t known that these gods of death were restricted in this world and could only exert 1/5 of their power, he might have rejected this order at this moment. But even if he didn''t refuse, he was only half sure. This difficulty has never been encountered before. On the contrary, although the two optional contents below are not easy, they are not as perverted as difficult. I still have a chance to complete it. This shows that it is impossible to easily get the guaranteed income when it reaches the stage of advanced prayer orders. But relatively speaking, the rewards are also richer. And there is also a special reward, which seems to be encouraging him to work hard to complete all order content. Then the time for receiving the order was extended from 5 minutes to 10 minutes, which doesn¡¯t matter. The biggest significance is that it makes people think more and hesitate for a while? Finally, there are different options for different modes. Now Abel can choose the two advent modes of projection or ontology. And they all have their own advantages and disadvantages. If the projection arrives, it can be waved directly, without caring about one''s own safety at all, and everything is mainly about completing the order. If the original body comes, you have to be cautious. If you kill yourself, you will be really dead and there is no way back. But the advantage is that all equipment and props can be brought over, and even baby-5 bound to your soul can be brought over. This is definitely a great addition to the tiger! Chapter 1353 And in the past, the original body can be strengthened and brought back all of them. For example, in this mission, Abel chose his original body and then used some cultivation methods or items from the World of Death to greatly enhance his soul power, that is, spiritual pressure, which is the additional gain in addition to the order reward! Of course, if you are traumatized, you will not be cleared. This change is irreversible. So the question is, is the world of death worthy of Abel who risked injury or even possible death and chose to come to the body? This problem is the fundamental problem that bothers him. Is it seeking stability? Or choose to take a try? Abel tried hard to recall the various magical objects in the world of Death, as well as some important plots, trying to find the answer from it. Finally he made a decision. "Choose the projection to arrive!" He was not afraid or afraid, but a rational choice. Because the world of Death mainly involves the power of the soul. Even if he descends his original body, it will be difficult to get any benefits. Moreover, what he has to do is to prevent Rukia from being taken back to the Soul Realm, which means that he will hardly go to the Soul Realm this time. Then there is no way to talk about the additional benefits. On the contrary, as an "ordinary person", once his soul is shot out of his body, he will face extremely huge danger. The effort and the return are completely disproportionate. Therefore, the body has come, and we can only try it next time. ¡­ It was still a familiar feeling. When Abel opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in the alley of a neon city. As usual, first determine where and when you are. He glanced at the urban casual outfit on his body, walked out openly, and then pretended to be a foreigner coming to travel, and started inquiring around. Soon, he got the basic information he needed. This is the business district of Hokuzu Town. Among the nearby schools, Mazhi Middle School and the No. 1 High School. Abel thought for a while and decided to go to the empty first university to check out the whereabouts of the protagonist Ichigo Kurosaki. Because if Rukia Kuchiki was still in the world, she would definitely be near this guy. Only when he finds someone can he appear as soon as the pursuit arrives, so as not to let the daylily cool down when he arrives. So he asked for directions all the way, and after going around, he finally arrived at the empty No. 1 university. However, it seemed that he was not at the right time. Before he arrived, it was the school''s end of school. A large number of high school students gathered together in groups and walked out of the school gate. This is a bit troublesome. Not to mention whether Abel, who had never really met before, could recognize Kurosaki Ichigo at first glance among so many students. Even if he could, he wasn''t sure if Ichigo Kurosaki had come out. Students at Neon School generally participate in club activities after school, so some will stay in the school. He can''t stand here and wait stupidly. But immediately he patted his forehead with his hand and cursed himself for his sudden stupidity. Just ask a few students and you will know. He vaguely remembers that although Ichigo Kurosaki was good at studying, he seemed to be fighting often, so... it''s you! Abel''s eyes quickly locked in a group of students whose faces said, "I am a bad person." These bad guys were holding a four-eyed boy in the middle, laughing and joking to the alley where there was no one around. It seemed that they had found their prey today and were ready to have some fun. As a messenger of justice, Abel naturally couldn''t stand this behavior, so he followed him quietly. Soon, he saw the whole process of how bad gangsters bullied the weak four-eyed chicken. Chapter 981 I am not a **** of death "Why is it that little money? Do you think what I said yesterday is fart? Ah?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''ll make up for it tomorrow." "Tomorrow? Then today is not there? Call me!" Just as these people were about to take action, Abel had already walked behind the guy who was leading the way, kicked him away and hung him on the wall. Then he was very skillful in searching out all the money that this guy just robbed and his own money. Then he put it in his pocket. "Listen to everyone, now you are robbed, all of you squat down and hold your heads." The four-eyed weak chicken originally thought it was a savior, but unexpectedly, a more powerful and cruel person came, and was ready to be a savior. He was moved immediately and tears were about to flow out. "Bastard, you''re looking for death!" These bad students were stunned for a moment, and then they were angry and prepared to rush forward. But before they could do it, the sound of breaking through the air came from behind. Accompanied by several screams, a man with an orange hedgehog head and a strong man with strong brown skin and curly brown short hair appeared at the same time, knocking all these bad guys to the ground in just a few seconds. But to be honest, these two talents are more like real bad things in comparison. Chapter 1354 No, maybe the real gang members are nothing more than that. "Hey, are you okay?" Faced with the "five" gaze of the orange hedgehog head, the weak chicken with four eyes shook her head quickly, then screamed, and ran away with her schoolbag. "I said I can solve it alone. Why do you have to follow me and scare everyone away?" The orange hedgehog head immediately blamed the strong man next to him seriously. The strong man stopped talking for a while, but finally decided to remain silent. After all, it¡¯s just the image of the two of them, it¡¯s okay for the eldest to not talk about the second. When you go to the entertainment industry, you don¡¯t need to look at the mirror when you play a villain. It¡¯s enough to act in your true nature. "Huh? Why are there one left?" "One over there, are you with the glasses you ran away just now, or are you with the people lying on the ground?" The orange hedgehog head finally noticed that there was another one in the alley and asked without caring about it. Because when the two of them arrived, they didn''t see what had happened before. Then there was a bang! A little short kicked and kicked the orange hedgehog''s back from behind. "I promised to take action together after school. Why did you leave my sight without authorization? Do you want to die, **** Ichigo!" "Ah, it hurts, it hurts... Don''t break, don''t break, your arm is about to break, your neck, your neck..." "Chat Du, save me!" The orange hedgehog''s head was directly suppressed by the girl''s **** cross lock, and she could only slap the ground and beg for mercy. Of course, this is also related to his lack of intention to resist. As for the strong man next to him, he left a sentence: "Since you have made an appointment, I will go home first, goodbye." Then he really left. He is not stupid, so he naturally won''t stay and be a light bulb in the way. "Your name is Ichigo, and your full name is Ichigo Kurosaki?" "Huh? Do you know me? Who are you?" Abel suddenly felt like he had no time to get it. But to be on the safe side, he looked at the girl who was pressing on Ichigo again. "Then are you Rukia Kuchiki?" Rukia changed her face instantly, jumped off Ichigo, and stared at Abel with great vigilance. "Who are you? Why do you know my name?" "Everyone who knows me calls me Abel. As for why you know your name, it''s a long story. In short, you only need to know one thing: I am not your enemy, I am entrusted to protect you." "Protect me? I don''t need others to protect me." "Yes, Rukia is enough with me to protect her." Ichigo stood up from the ground with his arms rubbed. Abel suddenly laughed, "Really? Are you sure that a person who has just obtained the power of death can protect you from the hands of people from the Soul Realm?" The power of death! Corpse Soul Realm! After hearing these two nouns, Rukia''s face immediately became very ugly. She immediately took out the gloves and put them on her hands, ready to hit Ichigo''s soul out of her body at any time. "Who are you? Who sent you?" "I have already said about my identity just now. I don''t like to repeat it again. You just need to know that I''m not here to catch you, but to protect you." Rukia was stunned for a moment, and a figure suddenly flashed through her mind. She was a little excited, "Can you say you are your brother..." Then he was interrupted by Abel before he finished speaking. "Although it seems a bit cruel to say this, it is obvious that your righteous brother would not do such a thing at all. If he had personally cleaned up the portal, it would be almost the same." Rukia''s face turned pale in an instant, and she clenched her fists tightly. Although she was unwilling to admit it, with her understanding of her brother, the other party would never commit favoritism and fraud because of her. Instead, it is more likely to destroy her relatives for justice. In other words, the other party is right. "Hey, Lukia, what''s going on with this guy? Do you have a brother? Who is going to catch you?" Ichigo stood beside him and listened for a long time, and the more he listened, the more he became more confused. Rukia wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to say it, so she could only smile bitterly. Abel didn''t mind giving him some science, "Don''t you understand yet? The Miss Death next to you violated the laws of the Soul Realm because she gave you the power of the Souls without authorization." "It won''t take long before the Soul Realm will send someone to arrest him and jail and then conduct a trial." Rukia immediately shouted softly: "Enough, don''t say anything more!" Ichigo finally understood and understood why Lukia had been inseparable from her during this period, and she tried urgently to restore the power of death every day. "What will happen if Rukia is taken back?" "Probably... I will die." Abel said quietly. Ichigo was stunned for a moment, staring at Rukia next to him with wide eyes, as if he wanted to ask the other party why he didn''t tell him such an important thing. "Don''t listen to him, no. I''m a member of the four nobles of the Corpse Soul Realm, and I have a high status. Besides, with the emergency situation at that time, I just made a choice without a choice, and the result of the trial will definitely be handled lightly. Furthermore, these things have nothing to do with you, you are just an ordinary person involved by me." Rukia''s pale explanation was not recognized by Ichigo. In contrast, he was more willing to believe the guy who suddenly appeared and said he wanted to protect Rukia. Faced with Ichigo''s inquiring eyes and Rukia''s begging expression, Abel chose...to tell the truth. Chapter 1355 "She is fooling you. If she is really sure, she should have returned to the Soul Realm to seek family protection, rather than staying by your side and playing a house game that represents the God of Death." Chapter 982: Kill for fun The first meeting between Abel, Ichigo and Rukia can be said to be very perfect. Ichigo finally stopped being naive. No matter how Lukia explains, she will be sure of one thing: if Lukia is caught back to the Soul Realm, she will die. The most fundamental reason is that Rukia gave him the power of death but couldn''t get it back. With Ichigo''s personality, he will naturally regard this matter as his own responsibility. But Rukia was moved, but she didn''t want to see Ichigo being hurt, even...death! No matter who will catch her next, the real God of Death of the Soul Sect will not be able to be matched by Ichigo, a half-baked guy. It is better for her to die alone than to die two people. Why can¡¯t I understand it? It¡¯s all my fault for this **** who suddenly appears! Rukia glared at Abel, wishing she could rush up and bite him to death immediately. Until this moment, she didn''t believe that the other party had any ability to protect her. After all, she had never seen it before, and even heard of such a deputy captain in the Corpse Soul Realm. Well, if you dare to boast about protecting her, at least you have to be the strength of the deputy captain. As for the captain... she didn''t dare to think in that direction at all. What''s more, the captains are all one carrot and one pit. Anyone who has completed the [Banai] level is a strong man, and such a strong man cannot be unknown. Facts have proved that Rukia is very accurate in judging people. Abel is indeed not, he is not even death. On this day, Ichigo''s desire to become stronger was particularly strong, and he worked very hard and serious when receiving special training. All these Rukias were seen. But some things cannot be done by hard work. That absolute gap in strength is enough to make people desperate! However, Rukia did not hit Ichigo''s ambition, and it would be good to be able to work hard to become stronger. On the contrary, Abel, who was sitting aside and pretending to sleep, kept her unable to see through it. She could not feel any breath of death on the other person. But the other party knew very well about the matter in the Soul Realm, and even knew the situation of each captain. But no matter how she asked, the guy refused to tell her who entrusted her to protect her. After all, she only has a few acquaintances in the Soul Realm. When excluding my elder brother, is it a love time? impossible. Lianshi, who followed his elder brother, would not do this. Who could it be? With such doubts in mind, Rukia, who had finished her evening training, returned to Ichigo''s house and couldn''t fall asleep for a long time. The next day. Rukia went to school with Ichigo with two big dark circles. Although Abel believed that people from the Soul Realm would not take action in broad daylight, he still followed him secretly for the sake of safety. As a result, after school, the competition between Ichigo and Ishida Yur¨­ began. Yulong Ishida is one of the few remaining miracle masters in the world, hating the **** of death because of his past grievances. Therefore, the Death agent Ichigo Kurosaki was regarded as a competitor, which led to this duel of Hunting. As Ishida Yulong crushed the empty bait and let it drift out with the wind, the empty bait hidden in the Hokusa Town was attracted one by one. "Come on, let me see the power of death." A spiritual light arrow shot out immediately, accurately hitting an ugly monster and killing it instantly. "Damn it, do you know how dangerous this is! Ichigo, get on!" Rukia angrily took Ichigo''s soul out of her body. Ichigo, wearing a dead domineering outfit, immediately pulled out his long and wide Zanpakura and began to kill Xu hard. Every spiritual light arrow shot out, a Void was killed. These ordinary Voids could not even be close to each other. If you compete for efficiency, it would be a complete tyranny. If this continues, Yulong Ishida will almost win. But gradually, Yulong Ishida''s face became increasingly ugly. Because he found that the development of the situation was gradually beyond his control. There are more and more voids lured by the "virtual bait"! He could only speed up his archery, and the price was that his finger was cut and he became bloody. Even worse situations are still behind, and his spiritual pressure is almost insufficient. Once he stops attacking, not only will Ichigo, who is rushing in the front, be besieged by hundreds of Shin-hu, but he will also be unable to escape. Even if he could escape, he would never forgive himself. So he could only mechanically fire the Lingzi Light Arrow again and again. Chapter 1356 Grit your teeth and persevere. On the other hand, Ichigo''s situation is not very good either. And compared to Yulong Ishida who was standing at a high place and sniping from a distance, his situation was much more dangerous. "Kill one, and two more, it''s endless." "Yulong Ishida, are you crazy? Think of a solution." "I didn''t expect that the ''virtual bait'' would actually attract so many voids. Now it''s meaningless to say these things. If we can''t kill them all, we will die." "Depending on what you did, you bastard!" "Hmph! You agent, Death, are not qualified to talk to me." It was so critical that the two of them were still quarreling. At the critical moment, Abel finally appeared. In fact, he was already nearby, and he deliberately waited until now to take action. Because he has an optional order that allows him to kill 100 virtual ones within three hours. With his strength, it is not difficult to kill 100 ordinary voids. The problem lies in time. The three-hour prescribed time means that he either breaks into the [Virtual Circle] and kills all directions, or as he is now, he artificially gathers many Virtual Countries. Speaking of which, he really has to thank Yulong Ishida! Without him, this task would be difficult to complete. And now, it¡¯s finally time to harvest. "Okay, go back, I don''t want to hurt you by accident later." Abel came to Ichigo, grabbed the guy''s collar and threw it out. Then he punched a void. Rukia''s eyes widened in an instant. She didn''t feel any spiritual pressure on the other party just now, which means that the other party used pure physical strength to blow up the Xu? ! Is this possible? And how can you see the emptiness without spiritual pressure? Something is wrong! This guy is very wrong. Then the more shocking thing has just begun. I saw a large number of voids from all directions rushing towards Abel almost at the same time. Abel not only did not escape, but also showed a smile on his face. "That''s right, it''s much easier to handle." "Ice Purgatory!" As Abel raised his hands gently, the next moment, endless ice cones instantly rose from the ground. Like a candied haws, it pierced all the voids of different shapes and hung them in the air. Just in this moment, the virtual temptation nearby was basically cleaned up. Not only Ichigo was stunned, Ishida Yur¨­ was stunned, but even Rukia was confused. What power is this? Is it a ghost? Or is it an ice-type zanpakut that is the same as her? But the other party obviously has no weapons in his hands. Chapter 983: Great Void Foundation No, it cannot be said that Abel has no weapons in his hands. After killing dozens of Xu in one move, Abel condensed an ice blade in his hand. Then, with the help of the explosive power of the Six-style Shave, we began to kill these monsters instantly. "Instant step!" Rukia was surprised again. It¡¯s not that she has no knowledge, but that she has never seen anyone perform his momentary steps in his physical state! This is the same concept as Ichigo''s power can only exert the power of death after the spirit is separated from the physical body. What is the other party¡¯s origin? ! The knowledgeable Rukia is like this. It can be imagined how Ichigo will react when he is still confused about the power of the **** of death. He kept asking himself in his heart, what would he have the chance of winning if he fought with Abel? The answer is that there is no such thing as 100 million. Because he couldn''t even see the other party''s movement trajectory clearly. This means that if the other party wants to kill him, it may only take a moment. When he realized it, his body and head were already different. Not to mention the huge range of ice thorn attacks at the beginning, he couldn''t dodge that kind of attack. This made Ichigo, who wanted to protect Rukia and make up for his mistakes, very depressed. If the pursuers from the Soul Realm are all enemies of this level, then should he use his head to fight? It¡¯s impossible to win, okay! "No wonder Rukia never told me the truth..." Chapter 1357 Ichigo, who became a spectator, had an extremely complicated expression. Ishida Yulong is also in a complicated mood. His nature is not bad, but he is a little extreme and wants to prove something too much, so he almost caused a disaster. Fortunately, someone took action in time and wiped his butt. Although he was unwilling to give up, he had indeed reached his limit, and his five fingers were covered with blood. Whether he was showing off his power or saying that he wanted to solve the trouble he caused by himself, he did not retreat even at the most critical moment. It''s a man. As Xu, who was lured from around the surroundings, was quickly killed, the culprit of all this, Yulong Ishida, finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. And he was very confused at this moment, what tone and attitude should he thank the other party later? Is it colder or more arrogant? But what if the other party is a **** of death? Or just think that the other party is meddling in other people''s business and slip away quietly. no! How could you do this, Ishida Yulong? As a man, you should be responsible. Dislike of Death and thanking each other are obviously different things, so we can''t confuse it! Just when Ishida Yulong was extremely entangled, everyone outside Abel suddenly changed their faces, and then suddenly raised their heads and looked in a certain direction. The huge crack suddenly tore through the sky! Immediately afterwards, a huge figure squeezed into the world from the darkness behind the rift. Nearly 50 meters high, long black body, similar to a witch''s cloak, with a clear hollow in the middle of the body. He wore a long-nosed white mask on his face, and there were a circle of sharp spikes under his head. This is also a kind of [virtual], but unlike the low-quality virtual just now, it is swallowed by more than 100 extremely hungry virtual bodies, thus producing the [big virtual] born after the fusion of spiritual pressure, called... "Gilian?! Impossible!" Rukia and Ishida Yur¨­ almost changed their expressions at the same time. Although Jili''an is only the weakest existence among the [sub-level big void]. But [sub-level Daxu] is also [bigxu]! It is not a powerful existence that ordinary God of Death can deal with alone. You must use the God of Death who has mastered the initial understanding to deal with it. "Kilian? What is that? Why are your expressions so ugly?" Ichigo asked hurriedly. Because he also felt the huge oppression brought to him by [Daxu]. "Now you don''t have time to explain, just understand it as the boss in the void." "Uh, is it very strong?" "Everyone said it was a boss, how could it be not strong!" Ichigo, who had played the game, immediately understood, and then shouted at Ishida Yur¨­: "Look at the good things you did, what should I do now?" The deeply hit Ishida Yulong had forgotten to argue with Ichigo, and his head was confused. "Why? Just a piece of ''virtual bait'', why can it attract so many voids, even big voids like Jili''an?" Could it be that the "false bait" has expired? Or is the medicine too effective? Yulong Ishida really had no idea of joking, because the Kili''an in front of him was nothing they could deal with. As a master Mike, he can''t do it, and Ichigo, who just became the agent of Death God, was even worse. Rukia, who lost the power of death, could not count on it either. Then there is only... "Hey, glasses. Your thing that can lure you out is very effective, and you can even draw out the big Xu." At some point, Abel, who had killed all the nearby Xu, suddenly came to Yulong Ishida. Yulong Ishida suddenly smiled bitterly, "That is the ''virtual bait'' passed down by my family, which is specifically used to lure the void. It was the first time I used it in full, but I didn''t expect it to cause such a big trouble. I would rather its effect not be so powerful." "Good stuff, is there any?" "I have 3 left here..." "Very good, bring the stuff, I''ll cut this Kili''an for you." "What? Are you kidding?" "Hurry up, stop talking. This ghost thing should be vague later." Abel''s mouth seemed to be lighted. As soon as he finished speaking, a large amount of red light pressure began to condense in Jili''an''s mouth. This is [Daxu]''s best attack method, with extremely strong destructive power. One blow is enough to easily destroy a block. Seeing this, Ishida Yulong''s face burst into cold sweat, and subconsciously took out the remaining three pieces of "virtual bait" and handed it over to Abel. After getting the thing, Abel patted the other person on the shoulder, "Don''t be afraid, just an ordinary Kili''s." The child was frightened, so he still had to comfort him. "Come out, Yama!" Abel pretended to be a Void, but in fact he used the privilege of [Crown Position - Adventist] to open the temporary space-time channel and remove [Yan Mo] from the body. Although each projection descends to another world, there are only 3 chances of teleporting items, which is very precious, no matter from any perspective, he really needs a good knife to support the storefront. The scene of taking the knife in the void made Lukia look extremely expectant. "Is this guy finally going to be serious?" Chapter 1358 "Is this knife...his Zanpakura? So beautiful~" "Wait a minute! Can you summon and use Zanpakura if you are not in a spiritual state?" "Is it the latest technology developed by the Soul Realm? Well, I''ll have the opportunity to ask the store manager." Rukia was a little confused. This trip to the world really opened her eyes and had a "wonderful" experience that she would never forget for life! Chapter 984: Kill in seconds with one knife! As [Daxu], Jili''an is its strongest attack method. However, Jili''s flashing also has considerable disadvantages. First, it requires a long time to condense spiritual pressure to release it. Second, the hit rate is relatively low. This is the same as one truth. How can an ordinary person avoid bullets? The answer is that you don¡¯t need to fly faster than the bullet¡¯s speed, you just need to avoid the enemy¡¯s muzzle. Even ordinary people have the chance to avoid the targeting process of gunmen. The same is true for Jili''s obscurity. Of course, it is not small. After all, it is powerful and has a wide range of influence. It is not the difficulty of avoiding pistol bullets, but the difficulty of avoiding bombardment of shells. But if you don¡¯t want to hide, then there is only one way left, that is, kill Kili¡¯s annihilation before he releases a flicker! As mentioned earlier, Jili''s condensation and fluctuation are very slow. This shortcoming is very fatal! Abel stood there, facing Jili''an directly in a posture of rendezvous. In order to avoid the dilemma of the fact that the Shura Aurora Slash cannot kill the target with one strike, he simply began to accumulate strength. Anyway, before the false flash is released, the target is a living target that cannot move. Next, he only needs to take action faster than the other party, and everything is over. Is it difficult? Not difficult at all. Because Abel had locked the Griance in front of him with his domineering aura of seeing and hearing, and everything was in control. At this time, although Ichigo and others were very nervous, they were still smart and did not disturb Abel. They were not blind either, so naturally they could see that Abel was also accumulating energy. And the momentum on his body is getting stronger and stronger. They had no other choice but to choose to believe. In just a few seconds, cold sweat broke out on them. Because compared to Abel''s momentum, the pressure brought them by the spiritual pressure ball that Jili''an was condensing in front of them was stronger. It''s really terrible! If it is released, everyone will probably die. Is this mysterious guy who suddenly appears and says he wants to protect Rukia, really okay? Ichigo was a little shaken. He didn''t like to hand over his fate to others. Do you want it... He suddenly wanted to rush over and kill the huge monster with one knife. "Can I do it?" "No, you can do it!" Just as Ichigo held the knife tightly and was about to rush over without hesitation, suddenly, an extremely dazzling sword light instantly cut through the sky! The change that Kili''s flash was completely condensed was clearly captured by Abel. So he took the knife without hesitation! Bachan¡¤Shura Aurora Slash! In an instant, a colorful, 100-meter-long X-shaped flying slash directly crossed this short space and penetrated Jili''an''s body, then flew into the sky and disappeared. The flicker that was about to be released suddenly stopped and quickly dissipated. At the same time, the terrifying wound also appeared on the surface of Jili''an''s body, and it was cut directly into four pieces! Then it exploded with a bang! Instant kill! Lukia and others showed extremely shocked and shocked expressions. That kind of [Daxu] was actually killed by this man with one blow? ! Is the gorgeous flying slash just now the ability of his Zanpakura? "So handsome! I want such ability too!" Ichigo showed an envious look. In contrast, Ishida Yulong may have been hit harder. Because he was closest to him, when Abel released [Bachan Shura Aurora Slash], the flash of overlord color and domineering aura almost made Ishida Yulong kneel down. It seems that not doing this is a great disrespect to the king! Chapter 1359 That''s right, at that moment, Yulong Ishida seemed to see the other party standing high above the throne, and then inadvertently looked down at him. "This guy is definitely not simple!" Yulong Ishida wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead and was hesitating whether to thank him, but found that the other party had left. For some reason, this made him feel relieved. The pressure that moment brought him was really too great. "Solved. There should be no more false information." "I''ll go eat something, don''t run around tonight. It''s probably the arrival of the pursuers from the Soul Realm in the past few days." Abel came to Ichigo and Rukia, gave a few instructions, and then prepared to take a break from his busy schedule. After all, being a bodyguard or something is not his favorite job. Rukia was always looking at the knife that was placed on Abel''s waist. It is different from the Zanpakura she usually sees. The scabbard is purple all over, and then there is a golden pattern printed on it. Very beautiful, very...uh, sexy! "Does this knife... have a name?" Rukia asked after a moment of confusion. The real purpose of her question is actually to know whether Abel has completed the initial solution, because only the God of Death who has completed the initial solution is qualified to know the name of Zanpakura. She wanted to guess the other party''s true strength by understanding these details. But Abel didn''t think so much, nor was he interested in explaining anything on this issue. So he left only two words and left. "Yan Mo...a very domineering name." Rukia chewed on the name, but always felt that this name was a little incompatible with the power Abel showed before. "Maybe I don''t know it. After all, after Ichigo became the **** of death, Zanpakura was different from others." "What are you muttering?" Ichigo suddenly turned his face over, which scared Rukia. Rukia subconsciously punched her and then took a **** cross lock. Ichigo, who was severely repaired, could only beg for mercy. "You won this time, but I won''t lose again next time." This is Ishida Yulong walked over and said. "You want to have such a dangerous move next time? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? Are you squeezed by the door?" Before Ichigo could speak, Rukia got furious first! If Abel hadn''t turned the tide in the previous situation, I don''t know how many people would have died. As a result, this guy still didn''t repent! Yulong Ishida looked at the angry little radish head, and was a little embarrassed. "This time it was my mistake. I misjudged the effect of ''virtual bait'' on temptation." "After my injury heals, I will change to a safer and more reliable form to decide the outcome, so cherish the current time, Ichigo." After throwing down two harsh words with a stern face, Yulong Ishida left in shame, feeling quite like he was left behind. But to put it bluntly, it is actually arrogance! "Take! If you have a showdown like this, you will get the same result for another hundred times. The final winner must be me!" Ichigo said shamelessly. "When you can deal with a big void like Kili''an, let''s say such big talk." Rukia gave face at all and directly sabotaged her. Ichigo suddenly turned red and became anxious, saying that he could deal with Kili''an, but Abel didn''t give him a chance just now. Otherwise, it would definitely be a kill in one blow! "hehe." Rukia rolled her eyes and rolled her forehead. Chapter 985 Snake Ota In the next few days, Abel kept adjusting his state and simulating the battle process in his heart. After all, a captain-level **** of death, plus a deputy captain-level helper, even if he has limited strength in this world, he can only exert one-fifth of his strength and cannot be underestimated. The most important thing is that this strength limit is not imposed on the other party by the system. This means that if the other party ignores the consequences, it can completely lift the restrictions and fully exert its original true strength. That is undoubtedly the worst result. How to make the opponent throw a rat and dare not do anything randomly in battle is a question that Abel has been thinking about. In the end, he decided to start in three aspects. They are death, death and humans. At night on that day, Rukia suddenly opened her eyes, quietly left a letter, and left Ichigo''s home. "I can understand that you don''t want to implicate that stupid boy." "But you never believe what I said, right?" Abel leaned against the wall, looking at the moonlight in the sky. Tonight was a full moon, which was beautiful and desolate. Rukia looked at him, "No, it''s because I believe what you said that I want to leave alone." Chapter 1360 "Based on my understanding of my brother, he will definitely come forward and catch me back." "And when I came back tonight, I had already sensed a familiar spiritual pressure." "The love time comes, which means that my elder brother is here too." "I deliberately made me realize that spiritual pressure, which was the last warning, ''If you don''t want to implicate other people, go back with us obediently.'', that''s how that spiritual pressure told me." Speaking of this, Rukia looked at Abel seriously again, "Although you have never been willing to say who entrusted you to protect me, I have taken the heart. You should know how terrible the vice captain and the captain-level **** of death are. Even if you can defeat Romance, you will definitely not be your opponent." "So there is no need to lose your life because of me. You are like this, so is Ichigo." Abel nodded slightly, "Are you finished speaking? Let''s go with me after you finish speaking." "Why don''t you understand what I said?" Rukia was angry! "No, you misunderstood. I mean, you are kidnapped by me now." Abel suddenly smiled big. Then the next second, Rukia''s eyes turned black and she fell to the ground. Abel carried the head of the carrot on his shoulders casually and then left in a certain direction. A few minutes later, Abel came to a park and placed Rukia on the slide. Then he turned around and said, "I have followed me all the way, but I haven''t come out yet." As soon as he finished speaking, a man walked out of the darkness. The visitor had long bright red hair, which was tying unruly behind his head, and there was a clear tattoo on his eyes. He looked expressionless and looked particularly vulgar. He is the love word in Lukia, A Sani love word, and the deputy captain of the Sixth Team of the 13th Team of the Guting! He has been guarding near Ichigo''s house, so he saw Rukia secretly running out from inside, and also saw the whole process of Rukia being knocked out by the man in front of him and brought her here. "I don''t care who you are. If I don''t want to die, I''ll hand over the woman behind you to me now." Ashani Renji''s tone was a bit arrogant and rude, but he did have the confidence and capital to do so. A **** of death at the level of the deputy captain came to this world and was almost invincible. A great void like Kili''an will be killed if it does not cause any threat. Unless you encounter a higher level of great emptiness, you will be in danger. But that level of great emptiness generally only exists in the virtual circle and will basically not come to the present world. Because once it appears, it is a disaster! Faced with Ashani''s impolite attitude, Abel suddenly smiled. "You are the only one? Where is Kuriki Shiraya? Didn''t come with you, or did you catch up with him without notifying him?" Ashani Renji''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "Since you can call out the captain''s name, it seems that you are also from the Soul Realm of the Corpse. You dare to interfere in the arrest mission issued by Jinglingting. Should I say you are brave or too stupid." "Why do you need the captain to take action against a fool like you? Death!" Ashani Renji suddenly drew his sword and rushed over, chopping, slashing, picking, picking... It is obviously just a basic sword technique, but it is like a thousand hammers and tries, and it is perfect. [Slay the Fist and Walk the Ghost] As the basic combat technology of the God of Death, "Slay" is a compulsory course for all God of Death and the most important means of attack! This "slash" refers to the sword. Moreover, one practice may last for decades or hundreds of years! Under such a long-term basis, even if a pig is persistent in training, he can become a master of kendo. This is the huge advantage of becoming a **** of death. But Abel was not a mud, and his combat skills and combat experience were not in vain. Dangdangdangdang¡­ Abel held [Yanma] and had a series of fierce collisions with the Zanpakura in Romani''s hand. Lianci thought he could easily defeat the other party, but he didn''t expect that this guy would really make a comeback. And the other party is not a spiritual body, but a human with a physical body? ! Lianci suddenly widened his eyes and became a little uneasy. But no one can stop him from taking Lukia away today. "Roar, Snakeo Maru!" At the moment of strong slashing, Lianji performed the Zanpakura [initial solution]! The originally ordinary long sword suddenly turned into a double-edged snake belly knife, with six segments and seven segments of blades on the entire blade. The most important thing is that these blades actually separated from the middle? ! Lianji smiled grimly, as if he had foresaw the scene where the other party''s shoulder was severely cut by his own Snake-Obamaru. This is the same as long swords that can block hard weapons such as swords but cannot block whip whips. The ¡®soft¡¯ snake-oba mater will teach the other party an extremely profound lesson! But just as Lianci was watching, Abel suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and showed an extremely sarcastic smile. He had known the characteristics of the Snakewei Pill for a long time, so how could he get hit! "Frozen!" A shocking cold air burst out instantly, freezing the snake-tail pill. The Snakewei Pill, which could have been able to stretch freely, suddenly lost this characteristic and became extremely stiff. At the same time, under the transmission of this cold air, Lianci''s right hand was directly frostbitten and almost failed to hold the weapon. But the Zanpakura is the lifeblood of every **** of death. Lianci endured the biting cold and did not throw it away. Chapter 1361 But the flaws at this moment are hard to recover. Talent [Ancient Power] Ten times the increase! A clang sound! Abel knocked Lianci''s snake-o-maru with one knife. When he took off his hand, he tore off a piece of flesh and blood from Lianci''s palm, making his right hand instantly drizzled with blood. Chapter 986: The White Tree "Ba Chan Long Fist!" Abel''s fist hit Lianci''s chest without mercy. The golden dragon instantly passed through Lianci''s body, causing huge damage to it, and then its body wrapped around Lianci, emitting a dazzling light. The bomb exploded! In the sky-sky fire, a figure suddenly flashed, saving Lianci, who was severely injured and somewhat embarrassed, was rescued. "Team...captain." "Take action without permission, and go to the confinement room to receive punishment after you go back." Suddenly, the person who rescued Lianci was very handsome and exuded a sense of indifference and aristocratic aura that was kept from others thousands of miles away. Long black hair, light purple eyes, a hairdressing "Star Plug" that only a great nobleman has the right to wear, and a neck scarf called "Silver White Wind Flower Garnish". She was wearing a dead domineering outfit that symbolized the identity of the captain, and a white finger-exposed handguard. It is not difficult to know from Lianji''s title that he is Lukia''s brother, the captain of the Sixth Division of the Thirteenth Team of the Guardian, and the 28th generation leader of the Kuroki Shiraya, the four nobles! "I know I''m wrong, captain. Can you give me another chance? I was just careless just now." Lianci didn''t care about the punishment after going back, but he was defeated inexplicably and even the Zanpakura was knocked out, which was something he could not tolerate. Moreover, he lost not only his own face, but also the face of the entire Sixth Team. After returning, if it was reported that the deputy captain of the Sixth Team had never even fought an ordinary person in his current life and had to rely on the captain to take the person back, then he would rather die here now. Kasuki Yaya frowned slightly, "Nothing is the case." "Yes, captain!" Love is very excited, and then he wants to get the Zanpakura back and get his face back. Let the boy know what the outcome of angering him is. As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he saw that the other party had picked up his Zanpakura and was swaying around. This scene immediately made him furious! "Bastard! Return the snake-o-maru to me!" Zanpakura is something more important than a wife to death. Lianshi rushed over in an instant and used [Free Beat], trying to grab the blade with bare hands and **** his Zanpakura back. However, when Zanpakura was in hand, he was not Abel''s opponent, not to mention that he had no weapons now. "That''s how it is used...Roar, Snakeo Maru!" Abel suddenly waved the snake-o-branch towards Lianci. Lianshi immediately sneered without any intention of dodging. Because the Zanpakura is very closely related to the God of Death, only the master can exert its true power. If the Zanpakura is taken away by others, it will be just a sharp ordinary sword. But the next scene made Lianci''s eyes widen and showed an incredible look. Puff! The Snake-Obamaru, which instantly stretched out his sword, slashed fiercely on Lianci''s shoulder like a flexible long snake. In an instant, Lianci stopped and his whole body was frozen. Let the long blade that stretches and contracts slowly retract and cuts it hard from your body. "Impossible! How could my Snakeo Maru follow your instructions!" At this time, the pain on Lianci''s shoulder was not as good as the pain in his heart. At this moment, Lianci''s three views seemed to have been destroyed. What is the equivalent of that scene just now? It was like a childhood sweetheart who was with him day and night, stabbed himself from the back for a man he had just met! The companionship of hundreds of years is not as good as a glance by others. Zanpakut''s "betrayal" gave a huge blow to Love! This is the terrible critical damage caused by NTR in front of you! Even Kuriki Akuya''s cold poker face couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. "There is nothing impossible. This is called "good bird breaks its trees and perched. It just told me that I don''t want to continue to follow a waste owner." After saying that, Abel waved the Snake Omaru and chopped towards Lianshi again. Lianci stood there motionlessly, still unable to believe this fact. "don''t want!" Ding! At the critical moment, Kuraki Yakuya had to rescue his adjutant. And Rukia also woke up, and the sound she just called out subconsciously. But when she saw the situation on the field clearly, she seriously suspected that she was still in her dream. Or is your memory confused? Chapter 1362 Why was the Snake Omamaru held in Abel''s hand and cut to the Romance? Isn¡¯t Homoo Maru Riji¡¯s Zanpakura? In fact, even Abel did not expect that the [Demon of the Sword] was so powerful that even the God of Death could be affected by the Zanpakura. When he held the Snakeo Maple in his hand, there was almost no secret in front of him. Even his real name was immediately known. And he is not rejected at all. Because his sword affinity is MAX! This means that he can seize any Zanpakura of Death for his own use. Abel laughed loudly and simply took back the scabbard and attacked Kuriki Shiraya with the Snake-Obamaru directly. Kuraki''s eyes were slightly cold, and he did not perform [initial solution], but accurately blocked the several attacks of Snakeweimaru. In a blink of an eye, he narrowed the distance, grabbed the flaw that Snakeweimaru could not be retracted in time, and stabbed Abel in the heart with a knife. Obviously, he was very clear about Lianci''s Zanpakura ability. But Abel dared to say that even Renji did not know the Zanpakura in his hand. A clang sound! Abel moved his armed and domineering spirit and slapped the Zanpakura that stabbed him in his throat with a slap. At the same time, with a slight shaking of his wrist, the Snake Omamaru was recycled like a poisonous snake and stabbed the back of the Shuraya Sukiki. Kuraki Akuya kept his poker face, squatted down, and used his knife again. The goal is still Abel''s key. Abel took the opportunity to retract the snake-tail pills from multiple stages, and turned them from the soft knife back to the hard knife, accurately blocking the thorn. Kuraki''s Akuya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he launched a storm-like offensive again. But Abel was not afraid at all, and just started a wonderful battle with him! The two of them went back and forth, and they fought each other when they saw each other. The sword light and sabers contain a fierce murderous intent, and many times the blade is only a few millimeters away from the skin. But no one took a step back. Lianci, who was standing aside, was shocked to find that the other party was even more sophisticated and skillful in using the Snake Ou Matsu than his original owner? ! Why? Is it really not worthy of being the owner of Snake Ou Pill? For a moment, he was particularly confused. Even Rukia, who had woken up on the side, was flawlessly concerned. In fact, Rukia was shocked less than him. After all, Kuraki Shiraya is her most admired brother. As a result, the guy who said he wanted to protect him actually fought back and forth with his brother, which really scared her. Even though my elder brother did not really take it seriously at this moment, he liberated the power of Zanpakura. Chapter 987: Let¡¯s scatter, Thousands of Sakura! Just as Abel and Kuriki Akuya were fighting fiercely, Ichigo, who got up to go to the bathroom at night, found that Rukia was missing and saw the letter left by Rukia. Immediately he turned into a **** of death and chased after him. Also appearing together was Yulong Ishida. His house is nearby. He felt the terrible spiritual pressure coming from here in the middle of the night, so he naturally had to come and take a look. Then I saw a scene that shocked him! "Rukia! No one can catch you if I''m there!" "Don''t come over..." Ichigo was a little impulsive. Seeing Rukia and fighting a stranger she had never seen before, she rushed over immediately. His original intention was good, but he was overestimating his abilities. Kuriki Yakuya didn''t even look at him. After blocking Abel''s attack, he passed by Ichigo in an instant. The next moment, there was a puff. Two blood flowers rose from Ichigo holding a broken knife, and then fell to the ground with disbelief. The gap in strength between the two has reached a huge difference. Ichigo couldn''t even see the movements of Akuki Akuya. He just flashed his magical skills. Not only was the Zanpakura cut off, but the two acupoints on his body, the lock knot and the So-shui were also pierced. Locking knots and Soo Sleep are the acupoints that the spirit bodies produce spiritual power, and are also the key points of the spirit bodies. If these two acupoints are pierced by someone, they will most likely die within half an hour. If the treatment is timely, there is a small probability of saving your life, but even if you survive, you will lose the power of the God of Death. It can definitely be called a punishment that life is worse than death. "A lucky enough to obtain the power of the **** of death does not mean that you are the real **** of death." Kuraki Akuya stood behind the fallen Ichigo, holding half of the blade in his hand. After saying that, he threw the half blade in front of Ichigo. In his opinion, if this guy hadn''t appeared, this matter wouldn''t have been so big. Rukia will be severely punished because of this person. Originally, as long as this person was tactful, he would not do anything to Rukia for his sake. But since this man insists on seeking death and still speaks that kind of thing shamelessly, don''t blame him for being ruthless. Chapter 1363 Dead, deserve it. If you barely survive and survive, you can only be an ordinary person for the rest of your life. "Ichigo!" Rukia wanted to run over to check Ichigo''s condition, but was stopped by Romanci. "Rukia, have you made enough trouble? Don''t cause trouble for the captain." "I will go back with you, why do you want to kill Ichigo?" "That was just something he asked for. He would not end up staying at home honestly and he would not know anything." Lianci pointed directly at the core without hesitation. Then suddenly, a Lingzi light arrow shot towards his head. Although Lianci had no Zanpakura, his basic qualities as the **** of death were still there, so he immediately jumped to the side and avoided the arrow. "Who is it?" "Where do you want to capture my classmates?" Yulong Ishida reached out and pushed the lens, his face full of disgust. "Mique Master, hasn''t he completely extinct yet?" Kuriki Shiraya suddenly recognized Ishida Yuri''s identity. After all, that kind of attack method is really too iconic. Things are becoming more and more interesting. The agent of the **** of death, the strange human being, and the Miaoqiushi who should have been extinct. "It''s already wasted too much time, it''s time to end this farce." "Scattered, Qianben Sakura." Kuraki Shiraya raised the blade and sang it as he started to chant it. The entire blade turned into countless pink cherry blossoms, scattered. The tiny petals in the sky are simply beautiful, but together with the beauty, there is also the infinite murderous intent lurking in it! Every petal is a sharp blade! "Don''t worry about me, run away!" Rukia immediately shouted loudly to Ishida Yulong and Albert. Because of the use of Zanpakura''s [First Solution], it means that my elder brother has begun to be a little serious. She knew how terrible a serious captain-level death was. It¡¯s impossible to win, absolutely! If you escape now, coupled with her obstruction, you might be able to let your brother let them go. otherwise¡­ "It''s fine if you can''t see it, but since I''ve run into it, I won''t let you guys who hurt my classmates easily, especially you disgusting **** of death." "Sacred Destroy Arrow!" Ishida Yur¨­ and Ichigo can be regarded as having acquaintances without fighting. Although he became a little arrogant, he began to gradually recognize Ichigo. Now Ichigo is seriously injured and dying. If he turns a blind eye to him and turns around and runs away, what is the point of destroying Master! A series of spiritual light arrows shot towards the Sakuki Akuki, who was shrouded in the pink petals in the sky. This is his answer. But Kuraki Yakuya didn''t even look at him, but just thought, and the petals of the sky surged towards Ishida Yulong like a tide. All the spiritual light arrows were cut and broken in an instant. Yulong Ishida subconsciously widened his eyes, and then struggled to avoid the first wave of attacks. The ground where he was originally standing was directly shattered. Anyone who hides slowly will be cut into pieces and die here immediately. Before Ishida Yulong gave up, he shot a few more arrows at Kuraki Shiraya. It seemed that such futile resistance angered Kuraki Shiraya. While Kyuko Yakuya cut all the spiritual light arrows, he also controlled the petal blades like a tide to completely surround it. There is no way to hide, no way to avoid! This is a dead end! Yulong Ishida, who was trapped inside, tried to shoot through these petals with the Lingzi Light Arrow, but found that he could not do it at all. His spiritual pressure is too weak. The power is not enough at all. Seeing that Ishida Yulong was about to shoot out GG, the petals in the sky suddenly abandoned him. The pink petals have faded? ! Yulong Ishida, who survived the disaster, immediately raised his head and looked in the direction where the petal tide retreated. Then he realized that it was because of Abel''s attack that Kuraki Shiraya had to recall all the scattered petals. Yulong Ishida breathed a sigh of relief, reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, but found that there was blood on his hands. After checking the body again, I found that dozens of tiny wounds had appeared on my body at some point. Even the clothes and pants were cut into pieces and were torn. In other words, even a few seconds later, he might have been turned into a blood gourd by Lingchi. This made him feel a little scared. He finally stopped showing off his power. Since the black-haired God of Death is so powerful, it is better to leave it to Abel to deal with it. Of course, he is not planning to do nothing, edge OB. Chapter 1364 He wanted to solve his worries and rescue Lukia and Ichigo who fell to the ground and died. Then...it will be decided that it is you! Yulong Ishida opened his spirit bow again, and this time he aimed at the red-haired man. If the BOSS can''t beat you, can''t beat you, a minion? ! Chapter 988 Lingchi or tickling? Kuriki Akuya originally thought that after the Zanpakura was first solved, he could easily solve these people. But unexpectedly, he was not the only one who became stronger. He actually felt a sense of oppression in the strange human in front of him. It was so strange and ridiculous. Kuriki Shiraya controlled [Chanoben Sakura] to kill him like a tide. It was impossible for Satoo Maru to block Chiben Sakura''s attack. The fact is indeed the case. Faced with such a intensive attack, it is basically difficult to avoid or block them all. So Abel''s choice is to develop various talents and skills, and then use strong physical defense + armed color to bear the domineering attitude! The [King of White Walkers], who has been promoted to the red quality, can increase his own defense, speed and strength by 500%! In addition, he has already cultivated to the point of perfection and domineeringness, and he really doesn''t take it seriously. After all, [Chanben Sakura] itself is not a Zanpakura with destructive power as its advantage. On the contrary, [Chanben Sakura], which has been scattered into countless tiny blades, has always had the disadvantage of insufficient attack power. Faced with enemies that can break the defense, you can naturally kill the enemy Lingchi with the absolute advantage in quantity. But if you encounter an enemy with extremely strong defense, then the attack of [Chanoben Sakura] will pale in comparison and fall into the disadvantage of being unable to break the attack. Without a forced blood drain mechanism, no matter how many blades are, they are useless. On the other hand, Abel became more and more braver in the battle! grim Reaper? I''m fighting the **** of death! "Roar, Snakeo Maru!" Under the swaying gaze of Kuraki Akuya''s eyes, Abel rushed out of the sea of petals and then slashed Kuraki Akuya''s neck with a knife. Since the blades of the Zanpakura in his hand were already scattered, Kuriki Akuya was holding a hilt in his hand at this moment. It is too forced to use the handle of the knife to defend. There is no way, Kuraki Shiraya can only hide. But the characteristics of Snakewei Pill are there. It is easy to avoid hard knives, but it is difficult to avoid soft knives! Tear and pull. A big hole was cut into pieces by Kuraki''s sleeve. This also made his eyes suddenly condense and his murderous aura became stronger. All the petals rushed out immediately and drowned Abel in an instant. but¡­ "Ba Chan¡¤Explosion Dragon Fist!" The dazzling golden light immediately illuminated the night sky through the dense pink petals. There was only a bang! The pink petals that wrapped Abel into a ball were all exploded, and a golden dragon rushed towards Kuriki Shiraya. Kuraki Hakuya immediately snorted coldly, and the next moment, dense petals surged up again, wrapping the entire golden dragon. But the golden dragon was just a feint to attract his attention. Abel, wearing ice dragon armor, had appeared quietly behind him. Dark breath, one type, shadow attack! Seeing that Kuraki Akuya was about to be penetrated by a knife, but this guy seemed to have eyes on his back. Not only did he avoid the knife, but he also condensed a huge cherry blossom knife and cut Abel away with his backhand. Abel''s attack was indeed hidden enough, but the problem is that after Kuriki Shirakuya liberated the ability of [Shenbo Sakura], no matter whether he attacked or defended, there would be a certain number of petal blades covering him. Form a circular area with a radius of 85 cm centered on the holder. This is a circle without any damage! Abel can hide his breath, but he cannot let himself disappear. So the moment he appeared, he was already perceived by the petal blades around Kuriki Shiraya. In other words, this kind of sneak attack has no effect at all. Abel, who reacted, simply stretched out his left hand and pointed it at Kuraki Yakuya. Dark water! The powerful attraction immediately locked in the body of Kuriki Akuya. Abel''s idea was very simple. Since the other party was hiding in a ''field'' full of petal blades, wouldn''t it be enough to pull it out of it. At first, Kuraki Akuya was indeed pulled out, but when he realized the source of the attraction, he immediately controlled the petals in the sky and blocked him. This also exposed the shortcomings of dark water. That means that it cannot be separated from the entity and can have an effect on the people behind it. The dense petals block the dead wood Akaya tightly, and the suction of the dark water can only act on the petals. Seeing this, Abel not only did not give up, but simply increased his efforts. Dark hole! Chapter 1365 The power of the dark fruit rotating in the palm of the hand suddenly accelerated the rotation speed, as if it had opened the door to the dark space. A large number of petals were attracted by him and pulled them over, sucking them directly into the dark space. Entity? OK! Then come in with me. The tiny petals were unable to resist the powerful suction force at all and were sucked into it. It looks like a pink tornado that was eaten by a vacuum cleaner when it is far away. Kuriki Akuya finally changed his face. These petal blades were made with spiritual power based on [Thousand Birthday Sakura]. Theoretically, as he continues to become stronger, the number of petals that can scatter will continue to increase. It is inevitable to lose some things during the battle. But if you lose too much, it will undoubtedly cause damage to his Zanpakura. So he made a quick decision to take back all the remaining petals to himself at the expense of some petals. But if he wanted to avoid the petals being swallowed, he had to ask whether Abel agreed or not. "Take it for me and you!" Abel immediately followed the direction of turning his hands, and was chasing you and sucking. Kuraki Shiraya used his instant step and kept dodging, which could indeed avoid the suction force of Abel''s palm. But the huge number of petal blades cannot step in an instant, how can we hide? Once you **** it, you will find a pink dragon! In a short while, the number of scattered petals was reduced by half. Kuraki Yakuya finally felt distressed. Without hesitation, he immediately lifted the [Start Resolve]. The petals of the sky disappeared immediately and turned back to the body of the Zanpakura in his hand. Although he took it back in time, he did not damage the Zanpakura body. But the spiritual power represented by the lost petals cannot be recovered. This made the arrogant Ayuya Kuroki look bad and his face turned very cold. His dignified captain of the Sixth Division, the leader of the Kuroki family, actually suffered a small loss from a human. This made his self-esteem completely unbearable. As for the limitations on his body, he could only exert one-fifth of his strength, he was simply disdainful to explain. I won''t use this kind of thing as an excuse. And Rukia was already stunned. She could not have imagined that Abel could fight to this extent with his brother whom she admired. Even Qianben Sakura failed to gain the upper hand after the elder brother performed the [first explanation]. This is really incredible! "Can Abel really..." Rukia was shocked by the sudden idea of her. Chapter 989 Black Sea The forced release of the [First Explanation] made Abel even more alert. Because a captain-level **** of death will never be the only strength that it shows. So Abel directly attacked and wanted to see how the opponent would deal with it. The retractable Snake Okamaru seemed to have really come alive in Abel''s hands. However, Kuriki Shiraya knew such an attack method too well, so neither blocking nor dodging gave Abel the chance to really attack himself. And he seized the opportunity and immediately used the ghost path! "The Sixty-one, Six Staff, Light Cage!" In an instant, Abel was locked. This is Kuriki Shiraya''s specialty, and he also abandons singing, which speeds up the release speed and concealment. Even Abel was caught. But giving up singing means that it is not powerful enough. Abel burst out with a strange force and forced the six-staff light prison tore open. Then Kuraki Shiraya''s next ghost path was also launched. "Breaking the Way of Thirty-Three: Canghuo Falls!" A powerful explosion flame hit Abel directly. A bang! Even if you give up singing, you still have such powerful power, which is really amazing! But immediately, Abel''s figure rushed out of the flames and slashed at Shirakiki Akuya with one knife. This kind of powerful attack is completely useless! Abel chased Kuraki Akuya and slashed it out. After the two of them fought against each other dozens of swords, Abel grabbed one of the flaws of the other and stabbed it without hesitation! Puff! Kuroki Shiraya''s clothes were directly pierced. Chapter 1366 But no blood flowed out, nor did the real feeling of a sharp blade piercing into the body. That was a flaw that Kuraki Hakuya deliberately revealed, and only one of his coat left in place. Secret steps: The third of the four maple - the empty cicada! This move was learned from Shifengyuan when he was a child, and it was very practical. Just as Abel was deceived, Kuraki Shiraya immediately used the "Flash Flower", a special moment step with rotation, and quickly came behind Abel. The Zanpakura in his hand accurately stabbed Abel''s two acupoints: Lock Knot and Sophora Sleep. This is also a re-using technique. Ichigo was killed in such an instant before. It can almost be regarded as the fatal hole of the **** of death. Once it is destroyed, it will lose all its strength at the least, and die on the spot at the worst. Although Kuriki Akuya didn''t know why Abel was able to seize the Zanpakura of Romani with his human body, it could still be used normally, but it did not prevent him from choosing such an attack method. Even he even considered Abel''s strong defense. Clang, clang two times! The Zanpakura pierced the Ice Dragon armor, but failed to pierce Abel''s basic defense and armed domineering spirit. But while hitting, a spiritual pressure with extremely powerful penetration burst out along the tip of Kuriki Shiraya''s knife. There are more than one way to destroy the two acupoints, the lock knot and the soul sleep! However, what Kuriki Akuya did not expect happened. First, Abel is not a **** of death at all. Even if the two acupoints of Lock Knot and Soo Sleep are destroyed, it will not affect his strength at all. Second, in the form of the White Walker King, his pain was zero! So, Abel launched a counterattack without any pause when he was attacked. Dark breathing¡¤2 type¡¤dark cutting! Aura Kuraki, who did not expect Abel to have any effect, failed to block it successfully this time, but was left with a 7- or 8-centimeter-long wound on his arm by the snake-bearing snake-obamaru. This wound is not deep or long. But a strange dark force entered Kuraki Shiraya''s body along the wound. "Explode!" Kuraki Yakuya''s expression changed immediately, and the dark force that rushed into his body quickly condensed into 12 sharp blades exploded at different positions on his body. This kind of attack from the inside out makes it impossible for him to defend at all. Blood suddenly splattered into the air. Abel, who had full firepower, was not satisfied with the status quo. He used dark water with his left hand to **** the other party, and waved the reclaimed Snake Omamaru with his right hand, hoping to give Kuriki Akuya a deep impression. Dark Breath¡¤Three-shaped Shadow Sword Dance! The powerful suction force pulled Kyuki Akuya could only block the Zanpakura in front of him and resist the crazy slash of Abel like a storm. But when a crescent-shaped black slash gradually took shape, Kuriki Shiraya immediately realized that the other party was not launching a fearless and futile attack. The front is just a prelude. This slash is the real killer move. And every time the opponent swung his sword, the slash would become more solid, which also means that the power would be stronger. Kuriki Akuya didn''t bet on what the power limit of this slash would be. He immediately liberated the true power of Zanpakura again, and a large number of pink petals blocked his body and completely wrapped his figure. Suddenly all suction lost its effect. Abel frowned slightly, stopped delaying, and immediately released the Black Moon Slash. The Black Moon Slash split the entire petal tide, but lost the figure of Kuraki Akuya. "Breaking the Way Four: White Thunder!" A lightning struck Abel''s head in an instant, causing his head to tilt back slightly. But under the protection of the Ice Dragon Armor Helmet, he was not injured, but was just a little annoyed. Dark breath, Wu''s type, Soul-eating black flame! Dark Breath¡¤Lu-shaped¡¤Death Sword Tomb! The snaketail pill in Abel''s hand was immediately covered with a layer of black flames. Then as he inserted the snaketail pill into the ground, the terrifying dark power immediately eroded the entire area nearby, and then the endless dark sword energy stained with black flames burst out from the ground! Seeing this, Kuriki Shiraya immediately controlled Chiben Sakura to fight against the dark sword energy! In terms of quantity, Thousands of Sakura is worth no one! Kuriki Shiraya thought that the enemy would do this only if he had lost his mind. But immediately he found out that he was wrong. Although the numerous dark sword energy was very powerful, what really made him frown was the black flame that could not be extinguished like a thorn bone! When the dark sword energy is destroyed by Qianben Sakura''s petal blade, all these black flames will sputter onto the petal blade and then begin to burn violently. If you can''t get rid of it, you will never die. And it can be ¡®contagious¡¯! One petal contagates two. As long as you touch this black flame, it will be burned all the time. This leads to a result. The pink cherry blossom ocean turned into a black sea of fire! For the first time, Kuraki Yakuya showed a cold expression as if he was about to eat Abel alive. "According to regulations, the God of Death is not allowed to use too powerful power when he appears in the world, because too powerful spiritual pressure will inadvertently cause devastating blows or some irreversible damage to the human beings in the world." "So next, I will maintain my strength below this line. Then..." "Kill you!" Chapter 1367 Chapter 990 The real Bankai! Kuriki Shiraya is undoubtedly a person with strong principles. This is not difficult to see from the fact that Rukia violated the laws of the Soul Realm, not only did not help plead for mercy, but also came to arrest him with his own hands. He would not go against his principles just because Rukia is his sister, or his wife''s own sister. And people like this will naturally be trapped by the so-called "rules". The present world is like such a cage. "Banai¡¤Chanon Sakura Jingyan!" Kuraki Yakuya directly released the Bankai of Zanpaku, and the spiritual pressure began to soar wildly. But the next moment, he forced himself to suppress the spiritual pressure again. Until he fell back to the limit that he could bear in this world. Love is fighting with Yulong Ishida, and Rukia, who is on the side of the OB, were shocked! Brother/Captain was actually forced to use Bankai by an unknown man? ! This is simply incredible. Rukia is finally beginning to believe what Abel said at the beginning. But it was still impossible for him to do it. Because the elder brother in Bankai is truly powerful! Even if you reduce the spiritual pressure by yourself, it is far stronger than the ones you have solved before. The **** of death who has not understood the power of Bankai cannot imagine the horror after Bankai. It can be said that Bankai is followed by another level of power. Love times, obviously I think so too. Shocked, but full of confidence in the captain. But the next scene made the two of them widen their eyes and shouted out the classic line. "impossible!" Kuraki Yakuya let go of the soul-slashing sword from his hand, and the blade stood upright and disappeared into the ripples that sank into the ground. The next moment, a huge blade body rose from the ripples on both sides, as many as thousands. Immediately afterwards, these huge blades flew together and scattered into endless pink petals, with the number far more than the thousand-ben cherry blossoms in the initial state, and the number can reach hundreds of millions. Kuriki Shiraya''s expression returned to his cold poker face, as if everything was over. Abel witnessed the entire process of Kuriki Yakuya Bankai and murmured, "It doesn''t seem very difficult..." "Banai Baboon King Snakeo Maru!" Abel communicated with the Zanpakura in his hand with consciousness, and then injected his mental power through the [Blood-burning Meditation Method]. In an instant, white light shone! The snaketail pill, like a giant creature, entrenched around Abel. At the front is a big snake skeleton, the snake''s head has yellow eyes, and the skeleton is covered with bright red fur. The back end of the big snake skeleton is a large number of beige snake bone joints, which can be of large or small number, and it depends entirely on Abel''s mental power to adjust. Therefore, the length of the baboon king Snakeo Maru is immeasurable. Amid the incredible eyes of Love, Abel successfully carried out Bankai in one go. This is no longer an NTR in person, this is simply... Forget it, I can''t say it anymore, I won''t be able to review it. Can something like this really be done? Even Kuraki Shiraya''s eyes narrowed, and a hint of surprise and confusion flashed in his eyes. However, even if it is the same Bankai, there is a difference between the superiority and inferiority. "go!" Abel shook lightly, and the baboon king Snakeo Maru rushed out like a living thing and bit it at Kuraki Akuya. Kuraki Akuya controls the petal blade and immediately wraps the baboon king Snakeo Maple and swallows it. But the baboon king snake-tail pill can not only extend infinitely, but also immediately break one by one. The joints of the snake bones are connected by Abel''s mental power, so they are not afraid of being cut off at all. Moreover, the baboon king Snake Oba itself is also very hard. Although the number of Qianben Sakura blades in Bankai state far exceeds the initial solution, it is not an exaggeration to say that quantitative change causes qualitative change. But in normal attack state, the same old problem is still the same. Insufficient attack power! Not enough lethality! This also led to the baboon king Snakeo Maru directly killing out of the petal ocean. Kuriki Shiraya finally stopped caring about whose knife the Hokori Maru was and launched a sharp counterattack. Annihilation¡¤Chanonben Sakura Jingyan! The scattered blades are re-concentrated into swords, which is a move to abandon defense and only kill the enemy. Not only does it make up for the shortcomings of insufficient attack power, it also greatly improves its power! Boom! The baboon king, Snake Omamaru, was defeated almost instantly, and his head and body fell from the air one after another. "Your Bankai is vulnerable." Chapter 1368 Kuriki Yakuya made such an evaluation. Abel doesn''t care, but loves first breaks his defense. This made me run away with my girlfriend and another man, and then I was ridiculed by my boss, saying that your girlfriend looks really ugly. This breakdown was better, and it was shot down by Ishida Yulong. That''s so frustrating! Unable to exert all his strength, the Zanpakura was also taken away, which resulted in his decent captain losing to a mere Mieshi? The love that broke the defense simply didn''t want to live anymore, so the world was destroyed quickly. Abel looked at the dismantled baboon king Snakeo Maple and twitched twice. He can use his mental power to reconnect it and continue to use it. But to be honest, Zanpakura is both strong and weak. The baboon king Snakeo Maple is indeed not good. As if feeling his disgust, Abel''s Snakeo Maru immediately responded. [It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s that you haven¡¯t seen the real me yet. ¡¿ The real you? Well, let me see it. Abel finally became serious, and the domineering aura of the world, who was the only one in the world, soared into the sky and swept across the audience in an instant. At the same time, BUFF is fully opened! All the superimposed forces are activated. Under the stimulation of this powerful force, the baboon king Snakeo Maru also changed its form again. "Banai¡¤Shuangwang Snakeo Maru!" This is the real name of Bankai of the Snakeo Maru! Although the original baboon king Snakeo Maru is the same, it is not complete. Abel''s neck and shoulders were covered with light armor, the snake skull in his right hand bit the knife, the huge snake tail was wrapped around his waist, and the baboon king''s arm floated above his left arm. This is the true form of the Double King Snake Maple! The love that fell to the ground was so slightest. Not only did other men unlock their Zanpakura Knife, but they have started changing their skins now, right? Collecting the Bankai just now, isn¡¯t the real Bankai yet, what is the one now? ! What is that what is me who couldn¡¯t even do the Bankai at the beginning? Waste! Lianci suffered an unparalleled critical injury again and became autistic. Abel didn''t know that there were so many inner scenes in Lianji. He waved his brand new Zanpakura and rushed towards Kuriki Akuya again. Moreover, this time the Shuangwang Snakeo Maru is completely different from the bulky baboon Snakeo Maru just now, and it looks very flexible! Baboon King! When Abel pulled the distance closer with his shaving moment, he directly controlled the Baboon King''s arm to eject and extend out, grabbing Kuroki Akuya. At the same time, he used the Snake King''s strange attack route and swung it out with one sword! Chapter 991: Limited release, rejection! Abel''s strength, coupled with the Double King Snake-Oh Pill after Bankai. It immediately brought a lot of pressure to Akuki Akuki, who suppressed his own spiritual pressure! But Kuriki Yakuya still seems to have no [limited release], completely releasing his powerful spiritual pressure. Whether it is to say he is old-fashioned or to say he has his own pride. This is Shiraki Shiraya. Even Abel admired this guy''s principle, not that disgusting double-standard monster. Originally, he also considered the possibility of the opponent''s full strength and made some preparations in advance. But it seems that looking at it now, these preparations may not be needed. Ding! Bang! During the fierce battle, the Baboon King suddenly grabbed the arm and directly grabbed Kuriki Akuya''s arm. Faced with the strange power of the Baboon King, even Kuraki Shiraya was unable to break free at the first time. Fortunately, it blocked the Snake King''s fatal attack in time. But he was still kicked away by Abel! With a bang, it broke many trees in the park, and finally broke a wall before finally stopping. But Kuriki Akuya, who stood up, immediately launched a counterattack. Hon Scenery¡¤Thousands of Blossoms Sakura Yan! Kuriki Shiraya covered Abel with all the billions of blades of Sakura Keiyan in a ball shape, and wanted to break it from all directions without blind spots. Because the range is even larger than the entire Xuye Palace, there is no time to escape from this range. So Abel''s choice is... Dark acupoint! Abel slapped the left hand on the ground and immediately released a huge range of darkness. Chapter 1369 People or objects eroded by this dark force will be immediately sucked in and sunk, compressed and crushed with infinite power, and their power is equivalent to a small black hole. After using this move, the blade of the Thousands of Cherry Petals wrapped by Abel was formed, and it suddenly leaked like a balloon that suddenly deflated! And this is not over yet, Abel''s counterattack has just begun. He took out a wisp of precious dark rules and integrated into the next sword move. Dark breathing¡¤Si type¡¤Black mirror¡¤Extreme! The next moment, a black cover immediately protected Abel inside. The sharp blades of petals that surged like a tide were sank into it and disappeared. It can be said that this form of attack is exactly the nemesis of Qianben Sakura! What if you can divide billions of blades and drown your enemies like a tide? I swallowed all your blades with a black hole, and it depends on what you are going to cut people. Ayuya Kuraki, standing outside the pink petal sphere, soon realized something was wrong. The number of blades he could control was rapidly decreasing at a very terrible speed. If this continues, all these billions of blades will probably disappear. Before, he had never encountered such a situation. This is obviously not the ability of Satoo Masa! so¡­ "This is the real power of your Zanpakura, are you relying on?" This is how Kuriki Shiraya can only understand it. So he immediately lifted [Quanjing¡¤Chanben Sakura Jingyan] and recalled all the remaining blades to his side. Seeing this, Abel directly removed the [dark acupoint]. Because I can''t **** anything anymore. But [Dark Breathing¡¤Si-shaped¡¤Black Mirror¡¤Xi] just showed the ability to absorb, and there was still a counterattack and he didn''t fight back! "go!" As Abel''s sword pointed directly at the tip of the Ky¨±ki Akuya, the number of pink petal blades like a long dragon immediately rushed towards the opposite side. Kuriki''s Akuya''s eyes flickered, "Has he actually stole my moves? No, it should be the ability to absorb and rebound." He immediately analyzed the truth and then tried to regain control of these blades. However, it failed. Since he failed, he no longer hesitated and immediately submerged it with a larger number of petal blades. It will not have any effect on him if he uses his body to give him something like that. Abel seemed to know something, so those petal blades were just a cover, just to block the view. When he appeared again, he had already bypassed outside and came to Kuriki Shiraya. And without hesitation, he released the secret of the Double King Snake Maple! "Snake-toothed iron cannon!" A slash that was curved like a snake, unable to predict the final landing point successfully left a scar on Kuraki Akuya''s body. The next moment, a huge snake''s head appeared from above, opened its hideous **** mouth and bit it directly, and released a very terrifying high-temperature flame from its mouth, trying to tear it apart and burn it all. Seeing this, Love Time fell to the ground was a little longing for it. After all, this is his Zanpakura! It turns out that Hoshio Maru is so strong! Even the invincible captain is not impossible... Bang! Lianshi suddenly gave himself a mouth. It was now, and what was he thinking about when he fell to the ground? Shouldn¡¯t he be worried about the captain at this moment? Besides, is Snakeo Maru... really his Zanpakura? Suddenly, my former girlfriend suddenly ran away with another man, and then turned into a glamorous big star. It¡¯s okay to be NTR, but I still feel from the bottom of my heart that I can¡¯t deserve the other party. The main feature is a boiling sheep. Not to mention Lukia, from the beginning of disbelief, to doubt, to shock, the journey along the way can be published. She really didn''t expect that a strange guy who suddenly came out and said he wanted to protect her actually had the power of a captain-level **** of death, and even fought with her most admired brother... Even going to win? ! Zundu fake? What year is this evening? I can''t be still in Ichigo''s house, I haven''t woken up, I''m dreaming, right? "Don''t stand there, hurry up and leave!" Ishida Yulong had already carried a serious injury and coma on his back. Seeing that Rukia, who had no injuries on her body, was still standing there stupidly in a daze, she suddenly became anxious. "Ah? Oh..." For some reason, Lukia didn''t want to leave. But then Ishida Yulong''s words made her change her mind immediately. "Get out of here quickly, otherwise you will be affected by the battle between these two monsters. Moreover, Ichigo''s situation is very bad, and it may be... do you know where can heal the **** of death?" Rukia finally came back to her soul, "I know a place, come with me!" Obviously she was planning to take Ichigo to Hisuke Urahara, and only there was the possibility of Ichigo''s life. However, after walking out for two steps, she immediately ran back, pulled up the green love on her head with difficulty, and barely carried it behind her. Chapter 1370 Although Lianshi came to catch her back, she never blamed Lianshi. And it would be too dangerous to leave love here and ignore it. As a childhood sweetheart who grew up together, Rukia could never leave love here and ignore it. Chapter 992: White Emperor Sword VS Two Kings Demon Slash! "Isn''t this guy an enemy? Why are you saving him?" "You don''t understand, I''ll just take him to a safe place and won''t waste time." "Forget it, it''s not my business anyway, it''s up to you." Ishida Yulong didn''t understand the relationship between them. Now, it would be unhappy to see that Rukia wanted to take a burden and wasting Ichigo''s treatment time. But he didn''t do anything irrelevant. On the contrary, Lianci was quite tough and asked Rukia to let her go. Although I was a little moved, the whole body was the hardest mouth. "Shut up, if you talk nonsense, I will strip you naked and hang it upside down on the bell tower!" Rukia''s words made all three men shut up. Lianji also snorted coldly and let Rukia take him away. After all, it is just a waste of sadness and depression to continue to stay. And with Rukia''s personality, she can really do such a thing! Renji could only cheer for the captain in his heart, hoping that the captain could defeat the **** who took his Zanpakura and reunite him with the Hokoro Maru again. Although his head was already green, if the Snake Omamaru could change his mind, he would still be willing to make a comeback. After all, live a life, who can live without making mistakes? Just make do with it, what can you do? It''s really humble. he¡«tui! Abel and Kuriki Shiraya both noticed the departure of several people, but neither of them stopped them. Instead, they agreed to their departure. In this way, the two of them can also let go and fight hard. But at this moment, Kuraki Akuya was a little embarrassed, without the elegant look at the beginning. The snake-toothed iron cannon of the Shuangwang Snakewei Wan did cause some injuries to him, and his clothes became a little tattered. But if we want to say that we lose our combat effectiveness, it is still far away. The captain-level **** of death is not so easy to defeat. Kuriki Yakuya''s expression was a bit serious, and his aura was rising rapidly. Some amusement facilities in the park had begun to collapse because they could not withstand his powerful spiritual pressure. If the spiritual pressure continues to rise, then the limited spiritual seal with a team seal on it will be broken! Between reason and impulse, Kuriki Yakuya chose the former again. When the surging spiritual pressure increases to a certain boundary, it suddenly stops growing. The reason why he came to this world was because Rukia made a mistake. If he continues to make mistakes in order to catch Rukia, then he will only become a joke in the mouths of other gods of death. So he can only and must abide by the rules and cannot do anything out of order. The pink petals in the sky suddenly condensed into long swords, arranged neatly around them, and then jointly created a unique space. At the same time, the blade that Kuriki Akuya began to emit white light, which was the scene formed after all the petals and spiritual power of Chiben Sakura were poured on the blade. At the same time, a pair of white wings stretched out from behind, and a white aperture appeared behind the head. Solemn and holy! "If I can use this trick, you are qualified to say your name, the person who is in the world." Abel curled his lips slightly and said without showing any weakness: "Then remember the name of this person who is about to defeat you. I am the king of the world, Gustavers Abel!" A powerful aura burst out suddenly. The power of the ancient times also directly increased to 15 times the increase! An extremely huge six-armed dark demon **** phantom appeared out of thin air from behind him. And this time, except for the original details. A baboon was squatting on the shoulders of the six-armed dark demon **** phantom. The baboon''s tail was a snake, wrapped around the demon god''s neck, only a snake head was exposed, staring at its scarlet eyes, and spitting out a letter. Dark Breath¡¤Seven-shaped¡¤Big Dark Demon God! Rakuya Kuchiki was not frightened by this powerful force, but instead took the initiative to attack. Those white wings are not a decoration, they look like goods. With just a light wave, he flew out at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to Abel. "Zhongjing Baidi Sword!" Faced with the fiercely coming Aura of Kuroki, Abel also waved the Zanpakura in his hand. "Two Kings Demon Slash!" The six-armed dark demon **** behind Abel suddenly moved, but this time the waving was no longer a samurai sword, but the snake king and baboon king who turned into weapons! If there were only the Snake King and the Baboon King, then of course it would be impossible to stop Kuriki Shiraya''s Zhongke Shirato Sword. But Abel, based on the Great Dark Heavenly Demon God and the Snake King and the Baboon King as his sword, exploded with power beyond his limits! Boom! ! Chapter 1371 The white light and the ultimate darkness faced each tit-for-tat, each occupying half of the sky. Then, under the fierce collision and annihilation, it exploded suddenly. The earth began to tremble, and the entire park was completely destroyed in an instant. People nearby escaped from their homes in panic, thinking that an earthquake had come. Then I saw the fires soaring into the sky in the park. Yulong Ishida who was about to run out of the explosion range couldn''t help but feel a little scared. If they are one step slower, they may be directly destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. Even the love times that were so strong at the beginning, I closed my mouth this time. If Rukia carved him out, his life might have really been brought in. "Okay, it should be safe here, I''ll leave." Rukia put down Aiji and was about to take Ichigo to treat him quickly. This is the love call suddenly: "Rukia..." "What''s wrong?" "Actually... forget it, it''s nothing. I''ve saved me now, don''t regret it. The captain and I will definitely catch you back." "I understand, I''m long-winded." Rukia is gone. He led Ishida Yulong to the grocery store of Kisuke Urahara. Lianzi still couldn''t say some of the words. For example, this capture mission was won by the captain from the captain. If it were other death gods to perform this task. No one knows what kind of experience Rukia will experience. In Lianci''s opinion, Lukia has no need to resist and escape. If she returns to the corpse soul realm as soon as possible, there may be a turning point. But there is no need to say these words now. A mysterious guy who suddenly appeared from somewhere did not know where he actually had the strength of a captain-level **** of death, which was enough to make the corpse soul world alert. In other words, this matter was completely a big deal. As the center of the incident, Rukia is very dangerous. "Oh, Rukia...Snakeomaru...In the end, I can''t protect anything? I''m such a loser." Lianci smiled at himself and looked at the violent flames in the direction he came in a daze. For some reason, his belief in the captain''s victory suddenly began to shake. Captain Kuriki, won¡¯t he really lose to the **** who snatched him from Snake Omamaru, right? ! Lianci frowned. Chapter 993 Three Days Kuriki Akuya''s expression was slightly solemn. He really didn''t expect that the other party could block his White Emperor Sword. This is already his strongest attack method in his current state. Is it really necessary to carry out the [limited lifting]? Kuriki Shiraya subconsciously glanced at the unique mark on the back of his hand. Although this thing can limit his spiritual pressure to 20%, if he wants, it can be destroyed at any time. But in that case, he can no longer control the consequences that will be caused in the end. It is not impossible for the entire city to be destroyed in battle. Kuraki Shiraya was a little hesitant. After all, with his inner pride, he naturally did not want to return without success. But if you want to take Lukia away, you have to defeat the mysterious guy in front of you, and you must lift the limit and restore your true strength. However, that will make things even more troublesome. This made Kuriki Shiraya very distressed. In the fire, he suddenly heard some conversations from nearby residents. "I was scared to death just now. I thought it was an earthquake and I didn''t even have time to wear my clothes." "Who said no, but the shock was so violent that the entire park was blown up. What exactly is the reason?" "Is it the explosion caused by the natural gas pipeline leak?" "I don''t know, does anyone know that there is a natural gas pipeline buried under the park?" "Mom, I''m afraid~" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, be good~ Mom has called the police, and a police uncle will come to protect us soon. Fire trucks will also come. Don''t you like fire truck toys the most?" After the residents of the nearby area came out, although they could not see the existence of Kuraki Yakuya, they could see that the park burning with raging fire had been burned into ruins. Many people thought it was an earthquake at first, and they were not wearing clothes and were running away and losing their shoes. There are still many children lying in their parents'' arms and crying, obviously frightened by the movement just now. Kuraki Hakuya took a deep breath and lowered the hand that had been stamped. One aspect is that you cannot break the rules and violate the principles. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to implicate innocent people. The outside is cold and the inside is hot, perhaps it is used to describe people like Kuraki Akuya. Chapter 1372 "Hey, can you still fight?" Abel put the snaketail ball on his shoulder and shouted loudly. Kuriki Yakuya did not take action. For the first time, he carefully set his eyes on Abel, and then said, "You are not a person from the Soul Realm." "I never said that I came from the Soul Realm." "Who are you? Why should I stop me from bringing Rukia back to the Soul Realm? What is your purpose?" Kuraki Shiraya''s eyes suddenly became very sharp, giving people a sense of oppression. Because Abel''s next answer will determine the choice he will make. Even some choices that go against your own principles. "I know what you want to ask, but there is only one thing I can tell you. Someone spent a lot of money to entrust me to protect Rukia once and prevent her from being taken away, that''s all." This answer made Kuriki Shiraya look stunned, as if it was a little unexpected. "Trust? Protect? Who is that person?" "Do you think I''ll say it?" "I admit that you have certain strength, but the Central 46th Room was issued the order to arrest Rukia. If you have heard of this name, you should know that you can''t stop it alone." "The future matter has nothing to do with me. I just collect money and do things. Anyway, you don''t want to take Lukia away this time." Abel smiled dangerously at Kuriki Shiraya. He had already said it very clearly, and Kuriki Shiraya also understood it very clearly. But who is the person behind this? Kuriki Shiraya couldn''t even think of it even though he wanted to break his head. I don¡¯t even understand what the other party¡¯s meaning is? Does this really mean to save Lukia? Protect, but only once. What are you trying to do? The result will only become worse. Delaying the time when Rukia is taken back to the Soul Realm will only make Room 46 of the Central Committee even more angry, and then aggravate Rukia''s punishment. Unless it is said that it is against the Central 46th Room, no matter how many people come, they will be beaten back. But that is impossible. Because that means being an enemy of the God of Death in the entire corpse soul world! No matter how powerful a person is, he will only have a dead end. Kuriki Shiraya suddenly put away his attacking posture, "When will you leave Rukia?" "At most three days." In three days, he could wait. After the [Limited Release], he fought with Abel and destroyed the city in a mess. Kuriki Shirakuya prefers to believe the other party¡¯s statement once. If the other party deceives him, the consequences will definitely be very terrible. Kuriki Akuya, who made the decision, said, "I will come back in three days, but before that, I will return the Zanpakura from Romani." Abel laughed suddenly, "We don''t even have a foundation of trust. Just let me hand over the weapon. Isn''t it a bit too unfair to take me seriously?" It is impossible to hand over it, it is impossible in this life! Abel also relies on it to complete the optional contents in the prayer order. "The Zanpakura can be regarded as the most important thing of the God of Death. It has nothing to do with trust, I have to get it back." Kuriki Shiraya''s attitude is very tough, but Abel''s attitude is even harder! "So what? If you want it, grab it back." "Or else, after I complete this commission, I will let that guy come to redeem it by himself. If the price is low, don''t blame me for not giving it a chance." Kuraki Shiraya thought about it and there was nothing wrong with it. The two sides distrust each other, and it is too difficult to get the Zanpakura back from Lianshi. It¡¯s better to let the other party go first and wait until you see it three days later. If everything goes well, it doesn''t matter even if you spend some money to redeem Zanpakura. The Heimu family has a great family and has a great business, so they don¡¯t care at all. As for the face that Lianshi lost... there is nothing he can do. I can only let him find a way to find a way to get it back in the future. After all, I never said that I couldn¡¯t take revenge on this guy! So Kuraki Shiraya left in an instant after taking a deep look at Abel in the last moment. After seeing the other party leave, Abel also breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s true that the person from the Soul World came this time was Kuroki Shiraya, otherwise it would be a fierce battle that would never end! Because other gods of death will not care about Rukia''s safety and life or death, nor will they care whether the Hokami Town in the present world will be destroyed. If someone challenges their prestige, then he will naturally have to fight back hard. And there is another very important thing, that is, Kuriki Akuya actually has Rukia in his heart, but a knot in his heart has never been untied, making him unable to face Rukia with the emotions of a normal brother and sister. With these factors combined, the real reason why Kyuki Akuya chose to temporarily retreat. Of course, if Abel had not shown his absolute strength, he would have been killed here long ago. Chapter 994 Rukia''s Gift Chapter 1373 After Aya Sukiki left, Abel quickly left the scene. He has to go to several places to recycle [virtual bait]. Considering that the worst case may occur, he made several plans in advance. This includes using a less powerful time bomb to spread the [virtual bait], luring out a large amount of voids, and mudging the water. Moreover, the several places where he set up the [virtual bait] are also relatively "classic". One is near Ichigo''s house, one is near Ishida Yulong''s house, and one is near Urahara Kisuke''s store. At that time, no matter which "big figure" is drawn, it will attract the pursuit and involve some of its energy. If we attract another big void at the level of [Vastaud], it would be even more interesting. You can get two tables of mahjong! In that case, Abel could completely rely on fishing for troubled waters to complete the task. As for how many people will die, it is not within his consideration. It was just that Kuriki Yakuya''s old-fashioned persistence prevented the situation from escalating, so Abel would not need such intense means. The next two days will be calm. Neither Kuraki Shiraya nor Amai Ai Renji did not appear again. Rukia stayed with Urahara Kisuke and took care of Ichigo. After rejuvenating Urahara Kisuke''s wonderful hands, Ichigo saved his life. But at the same time, even Kisuke Urahara had no choice but to lose the power of death. In other words, Ichigo has changed from the proxy **** of death to an ordinary human being. Ichigo was in a very depressed mood about this. Because anyone who has and has experienced the "powerful power" will feel lost and unacceptable. That sense of gap will bring strong negative emotions. Although Ichigo has been deliberately hiding this emotion, wanting to express his optimism and doesn''t care, not everyone''s acting skills can win the Oscars. At least Rukia and Urahara Kisuke both saw that he was insincere. This also made Rukia very worried. I started to blame myself, but I shouldn''t have done it randomly from the beginning, otherwise all this wouldn''t have happened. Rukia came outside alone, trying to relax. Since the battle that night, my brother and Lianci have never appeared again. This made Lukia think of a very shocking possibility! But Abel did not appear again, which made her a little confused. Bang! A stone was thrown on her head. "It hurts so much..." Rukia covered her head and searched for the ''murderer'' with murderous look on her face. Then I saw a very handsome **** leaning against the wall, throwing stones in his hand. "It''s you?! Where did you go after that night? Why didn''t you come to me in the past two days? Didn''t you say you wanted to protect me? That''s how you completed the commission? I''m going to complain to you!" Rukia rushed over fiercely, but Abel pressed her head with only one hand, causing all subsequent fists to fail. "Bastard! Let me go!" "I''m leaving." Rukia''s aggressive body suddenly froze. "Your brother, I''ve been sent away by me for the time being. But it seems that he has no intention of giving up." "And my commission has been completed, so it''s time for me to leave." Rukia was silent for a moment, then showed a bright smile, "No matter what, I want to thank you." "There is no need for this, because I can only protect you this time." After saying goodbye to Rukia, Abel left. Rukia, who was standing there, was a little sad. Although I haven''t known each other for a long time, I have experienced a lot. But Abel was just a passerby here after all. ¡­ After consciousness returned, Abel immediately checked the system prompt that had just sounded. [The advanced prayer order has been completed, and the customer will give a three-star rating (ordinary)! ¡¿ [Comment: Although he temporarily repelled the pursuers and prevented Rukia from being taken away, there was no change in reality. Have you saved someone? As a rescue. ¡¿ [The reward for Samsung evaluation transaction points remains unchanged. All optional order contents have been completed. The reward will be automatically issued. Please check it yourself. ¡¿ ¡­ Skill: [Flash] Level: LV1 Consumption: Soul Power Requirements: None Effect: Release a flash condensed by the high concentration of soul power, with amazing destructive power. ¡­ ¡¾Shallow beat¡¿ Special equipment items Chapter 1374 Description: The nameless Zanpakura was created by the "Sword God" of the Phoenix Palace, one of the fifth captains of the Zero Team, and the master of the Phoenix Palace. Effect: The holder injects his own spirit and beliefs, thereby cultivating his own unique Zanpakura. PS: You are the lover of all Zanpakut who signed a contract with the Demon of Sword. ¡­ ¡¾Rukia''s gift¡¿ Disposable items Description: Lukia''s thank you a little. Effect: You can get a mysterious gift after opening it. PS: The more you feel thankful, the greater the rewards you will get. ¡­ After reading it, Abel felt a little complicated. He did not give his all to this prayer order, and the final evaluation was also average. The main thing is that the difference between advanced prayer orders and intermediate prayer orders is very different. While the difficulty is increasing, it also gives him a lot of room for self-exercise. Not only can you get good rewards by completing the content. It is also very important whether the completion is done well. After learning this, Abel understood that he needed to give his all to the next prayer order. As for the reward, the transaction points of 10,000 are very good. [Flash] This new skill is also very powerful, and it only consumes soul power and not physical strength, which means that it does not add much burden to him. I have to find a way to improve the level as soon as possible. Then there is this special equipment [Shallow Dance]. It is of little use for him at this stage, because it takes a lot of time to cultivate and use his spirit and belief as the nutrients for his growth. From shallow hit to Zanpakura, then to initial disassembly, and finally Bankai... The entire process is not something that can be done in a short period of time, and it needs to be used as a unit of time. The biggest reason why he was able to use [Snakewei Pill] before, even Bankai was that [Snakewei Pill] had been cultivated and had the basic conditions for Bankai. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t achieved the love time. Abel skipped the stage of surrendering the concrete Zanpakura, because the [Demon Contract of Swords] gave him a MAX-level affinity. It can be understood that the concrete Snake Ou Masaki had no resistance to him and just took it. However, Abel can still use this [shallow beat]. He is planning to use this [shallow-drawn] as the basic material, plus the good things accumulated in his own system package, to create a magical tool that does not require wasting time to cultivate! Of course, before this, he chose to turn on [Rukia''s Gift] first. See what good things are inside. Chapter 995: Jade Fragment After opening [Rukia''s Gift], Abel also showed an unexpected look, but unexpectedly got such a thing. ¡¾Bloody Jade Fragments¡¿ Disposable items Description: A piece of gem flashing with a blue and black light. Effect: Make the target skill break through the boundaries and evolve to the next level. Note: The higher the degree of fit, the greater the chance of success, and the higher the quality of the skill after improvement. ¡­ "It''s actually a fragment of Bengyu?" Abel was stunned for a moment, and then thought about it seriously. Suddenly I remembered that Urahara Kisuke sealed the Jade of Kyuki Rukia. This is the source of all evil! So if he perfectly completes this prayer order and gets five-star praise, will he have a chance to get a complete Bangyu? Abel couldn''t help but smack his mouth twice. He is not a person who likes to regret it. Since things that have passed, there is no way to change them anymore, so he can only look forward. Even if it is just a piece of [Blooming Jade Fragment], it is very powerful in terms of the effect. Then he checked one by one how it fits with the skills he now has. It was found that it was generally not high, all below 50%. Among them, [Dark Breath] is a 45% fit. But there is a skill that has an extremely high degree of fit. That is the new skill he just obtained [Flash], and the degree of fit is actually 15%! In other words, if [Bang Yu Fragment] is used on this skill, it will not only break the boundaries 100% and evolve to the next level, but also achieve considerable improvement in quality. After this comparison, Abel immediately gave up the idea of forcibly evolving [Breath of Darkness]. There is a safer and perfect solution, there is no need to fight for an unknown number. So he no longer hesitated and directly chose to use it on [Flash] according to what he wanted. The next moment, the skill [Flash] became what surprised Abel. Chapter 1375 Skill: [Wang Xu''s Flash] Level: LV1 Consumption: Soul Power Requirements: None Effect: Release an extreme flash condensed by the high concentration of soul power, which is powerful enough to distort time and space. ¡­ Damn it! Directly evolving the ordinary [Flash] to [Flash of Wang Xu] was a situation that even Abel did not expect. This is like you just bought an Alto, but turned around and turned into a Ferrari. Both are cars, but can they be the same? From all aspects, the latter defeats the former in seconds. It seems that the skills are almost the same, but the saying "can distort time and space" is completely incomparable. Because ordinary [flash] is exhausted and cannot reach this basic power. Very awesome! Anyway, Abel felt it was worth it. Then open the system mall and start buying. Product: [Skill Upgrade Card Gift Pack] (Red) Disposable items Description: The system produces it must be a high-quality product! Effect: After use, you can obtain the primary skill upgrade card X3, intermediate skill upgrade card X2, and advanced skill upgrade card X1. Price: 6000 transaction points Quantity: 1 PS: Do you understand the value of gift packages? ¡­ Product: [Treasure Map Fragment Number 5] (Orange) Special items Description: Someone buried a treasure somewhere and then made a treasure map, but it was later divided into five, which is one of them. Effect: After collecting all the fragments from numbers 1 to 5, it can be fused into a red-quality treasure map. Price: 5000 transaction points Quantity: 1 PS: Ah? ! Gulugulu¡­ (stand-down shampooing). ¡­ Abel bought these two items directly, spending a total of 11,000 trading points. The 10,000 points I just got were gone before I could warm up, and I still had a thousand dollars. But it''s totally worth it. [Skill Upgrade Card Gift Pack] There are 3 primary skill upgrade cards, 2 intermediate skill upgrade cards and 1 advanced skill upgrade card. Judging from the previous purchase price, one transaction point for the primary skill upgrade card is 300, one transaction point for the intermediate skill upgrade card is 1000, and one transaction point for the advanced skill upgrade card is 3000. Together, it is a skill upgrade card worth 5900 trading points. Abel spent 6,000 to buy it, and it seemed that he had lost 100, but in fact he couldn''t calculate it like this. Because this kind of good thing can''t be bought even if you want to. Now I sell it to you almost at a low price, and I also sell you 6 copies at one time. It¡¯s a big profit! In addition, the first two times, he bought and did not use an intermediate skill upgrade card and an advanced skill upgrade card. It is completely possible to push the new skill [Wang Xu''s Flash] to the level of LV8 at one time! This saved him too much time and energy. In fact, Abel did exactly that. After buying the thing, I immediately chose to use it. Skill [Wang Xu''s Flash] is immediately upgraded to LV8! This made him feel the urge to find a place to test the power of a new skill. But there is no hurry. After the new weapon is built, you can test it together. But the most urgent task is to synthesize the five hard-won treasure map fragments. When he bought the first four yuan in succession, he once thought that he had left the country and transferred to Europe. But the fifth piece did not appear for a long time, which made him realize that he was Batman¡¯s biggest enemy - the Joker! The system laughed at him at that time, saying that if he could buy the fifth piece, he would take a shower on his handstand. Now the retribution has finally come. After synthesis, all five treasure map fragments disappeared from the system package, and replaced by a brand new and complete treasure map. ¡¾Treasure Map¡¿(Red) Special disposable items Description: A map that records the place where a **** fell. Effect: After being turned on, the body will be teleported to the anode plane and obtain guidance in the dark until the location marked on the map is found. Chapter 1376 Note: You can return at any time in the middle, but you cannot enter again. PS: Opportunities are also accompanied by danger. ¡­ Abel was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this was a treasure map that recorded the place where the gods fell. I believe that after exploring, you will definitely get amazing results. You know, just collecting the fragments of these five treasure maps, he spent a full 25,000 trading points. It''s not the difficulty of waiting for refresh. So it means that the ultimate goal pointed to by this treasure map is definitely above 25,000 trading points! Otherwise, Abel would definitely press the upside down to death in the water. Then the question is. ¡®Opportunities are also accompanied by danger. ¡¯ This sentence should be a reminder or a warning. It means that the journey to another world after opening the treasure map is not as simple as a trip. If you want to get the final "treasure", you will go through tests and dangers. Moreover, the arrival of the original body means greater risks, and some situations in the world of Pirates must be considered. Don¡¯t stole his hometown by the world government when he went to hunt for treasure. That would be too funny. Chapter 996: The Artifact: Wang Buliuxing Abel thought about it carefully and was still not in a hurry to go to this [Treasure Map]. After all, there is only one chance. If he fails, he can come back, but the 25,000 trading points are all wasted. This is something he absolutely cannot bear. You should know that he only has 18,000 trading points left in his hands, which is more than his current total net worth. It¡¯s not okay to be cautious! Put it away for the time being. Abel took a few deep breaths, and then began to pull various items out of the system package. He probably suffers from severe firepower phobia. He wouldn''t think that Niu Pi''s equipment and weapons are too much! So after stopping, he took the lead in using the [Erziwu Wangyue Build Coupon]! Then a black hole immediately appeared in front of him, and he just needed to throw the material in. The first one he threw in was the [Shallow Beat] he just got. Because this [Shallow Beat] is the prototype of Zanpakura, there is absolutely no problem with the material. And Abel also favors sword-like weapons. Therefore, whether it is based on [Shallow Ding] or rebuilding and extracting materials, it is the best choice! The second one that was thrown into by Abel was a wisp of [Divineness], which is an extremely precious thing. To be honest, it may be a waste to use it to build weapons. But Abel did have no other purpose for it, just waste it. The third one, [Black Mud of Evil]! That was a terrible thing that even Gods turned into a terrible look when they heard it. Abel didn''t know whether it was compatible with [Divineness], so he threw it in first. Even if you have a headache, it will be the matter of King Yue from Ermeiwu. Then there is [Helina''s Holy Spike], which is a holy relic and possesses mysterious power. The problem is that the side effects are too great, not easy to use, and it is a bit useless. It¡¯s better to use the waste. Next are the four big quick swords, twenty-one craftsmen, [Second Generation Gui Che], [Yan Mo], [Tian Yu Feather Slash] and [Qiu Shui]! Koshiro and Hawkeye were right. He was not a lot of swords, so there was no need to always carry so many swords with him. It''s just not to put it on the shelf, and it will only be regarded as a collectible in the future. Abel thought it would be better to turn them into nutrients for new weapons and continue to fight with him. Although he was a little reluctant, he also sharpened his kendo heart to a more tenacious one. In the end, all kinds of useful and useless materials were thrown in, and no one could escape. At this point, Abel was originally ready to stop. But creating this kind of DIY freely will always make people itchy, and I wish I could throw everything in my hand as materials. Of course, Abel was not so crazy. He just took out two items from the system package again. [Magic Gifts - Cigar] and [Iron Curtain Temporary Device]! To be honest, both of these items are quite useful. The former can open a small barrier, which has the functions of defense, concealment, solidification of spirit, and increase insight and computing power. The latter is to use the target building and will be immune to all forms of damage for a certain period of time. At critical moments, you can use them as trump cards, such as protecting the nightmare warship under irresistible attacks. But Abel thought again, if even he could not resist the attack, wouldn¡¯t it still be dead in 45 seconds? If you use such a disposable prop to try it, maybe a miracle will happen. Chapter 1377 [Magic Gift - Cigar] and [Iron Curtain Temporary Device] are both barrier-like items. One is not safe, and the two are a bit of a success. As soon as Abel gritted his teeth, he threw them in. At this point, the only thing left in his idle items was a [Sticker of the Love God''s Kiss]. He had always been reluctant to use this thing, so he could only keep it and continue eating ashes. After the material is confirmed, the black hole immediately shrinks to a base point. The system also prompts him that he is building, please wait. Abel was really curious about what these things could create, so he simply sat in the room and waited. This wait took 12 hours. And it is highly likely that the time flow rates on both sides are not the same. [Successfully created, you have obtained an exclusive artifact - (Please name it yourself)] The base point of the black hole in front of me suddenly expanded, and then a long knife with a scabbard was spit out from it. The scabbard is dark and golden all over, with mysterious patterns on it, making the overall look simple and grand. Abel took it into his hand and rubbed it carefully, then pulled it out of the blade with a clang and placed it in front of him to look carefully. This knife is longer than the ordinary standard and one finger wider. The blade was pitch black and the blade was bright and white. Under the sunlight, it did not reflect any light at all, as if a black hole had swallowed the light. I don¡¯t know what the principle is. The handle of the knife was red like blood. After holding it, it immediately adjusted to the shape that was easiest to exert force, like a living thing. What is even more intriguing is that as soon as the knife is pulled out, the temperature around it drops rapidly. It seems that there is endless malice being sealed inside, and now I am staring at you with my scarlet eyes. But I was ruthlessly suppressed by something, and eventually I could only become the source of strength and could not cause trouble. "Since that''s the case, you''ll tell Wang Bulixing." After Abel bluntly named it, all the attributes of this artifact also appeared in front of him. ¡¾Wang Buliuxing¡¿ Exclusive artifact Soul binding Description: The weapon created by King Yue of Ermeiwu is mixed with some extremely precious materials. Effect: 1. Concentration: It can be included in the soul of the exclusive person and nourished with soul power. During this process, the artifact will slowly enhance and gradually repair all damage. 2. Slaughtering God: Taking a wisp of divinity as the foundation, the strongest power will burst out, and nothing can be cut off, and so will the gods. Cooling time: 30 days. 3. Flower of Evil: consumes the black mud of evil sealed in the blade to attack, causing mental pollution and distortion. Cooling time: 30 days. 4. Zhenguo: Insert the scabbard into the ground to form an invincible barrier that cannot be invaded. Maximum range: 1,000 kilometers in radius, cooldown time: 60 days. 5. Gods descend to earth: The exclusive person blesses the power of the demigod, obtains 10 times the physical fitness enhancement, and can undergo super-fast regeneration, and there are no fatal parts. And you can force the skill that the artifact has entered cooldown time once. Duration: 5 minutes. After that, the artifact fell into a deep sleep. Sleeping time: 365 days. ¡­ After Abel finished reading it, he suddenly wanted to run to Pangu City on the Red Clay Continent now, pull someone''s collar and ask. "Just your name is Im?" The dragon man is dead! It¡¯s useless to persuade anyone. Abel put [King Bulixing] into his soul, and suddenly opened the door and walked out with a clear mood. Chapter 997: Attend the banquet The place for the Whitebeard banquet was placed on a small island with pleasant scenery in New World. In order to entertain guests, a team of professional chefs with hundreds of people was even invited. They are all very famous chefs in the chef industry, and almost everyone has their own specialty in cooking. This is enough to show Baibei''s attitude. Although Tic jumped to the Dragon Hunting Guild, he slapped him in the face. But before he figured out the truth, Whitebeard had no idea of going to war. When he and Abel''s strength level and status, any thought will determine the life and death of countless people, and even the world pattern will change for this, and we have to be cautious. Of course, this does not mean that the white beard has no temper. Because anyone who thinks so, or who thinks that the white beard is already old, has been buried in the sea. This day. Abel came to the appointment with various cadres in a boat. The group did not come in the nightmare battleship. If you really want to do that, it will undoubtedly give others a sense of being aggressive and provoking and showing off their power. It doesn''t seem like coming to a banquet, but it seems like coming to a war. So Abel did not bring so many people. First, he gave Whitebeard face, and second, he also showed that he was extremely brave. After all, when we came to the Whitebeard''s territory, most of the Whitebeard Pirates were naturally there. If the war really starts, there will undoubtedly be a huge loss in terms of number of people. But Abel was not worried about this. Because he knew very well that Whitebeard was not that kind of person. Even if the war is about to start, Whitebeard will give the letter of war upright, asking Abel to go back and order the troops, make an appointment for a time and place, and do it with real swords and guns! Chapter 1378 Instead of using such despicable means. Otherwise he wouldn''t be white-bearded. Besides, Abel is really not afraid! These cadres, coupled with Dabai and Oz who can be "summoned" at any time, are enough to touch any force in the world. Even the Whitebeard Pirates are completely fearless. Not to mention that he just received another wave of epic enhancement, which was when he was full of confidence. Not to mention the white beard, even if Im comes, he dares to press the other party to the ground and beat him up! Floating? If you float, just float! "Dad, I''m here." Marco reminded Whitebeard. Whitebeard, who was pouring wine into his mouth with big mouth, put down his wine glass and looked forward. A large group of people were walking towards them, and the person walking in the middle was Abel, who only heard his name but did not see his name! The rest of the people are also famous recently, including Quinn, Katakuli and Smuji, who were originally "familiar faces" of the Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates. Of course, the guy who made Whitebeard feel the most familiar is the guy who stood on the edge. Marshall D. Tidd! Whitebeard never thought that the "son" who is the most honest person on weekdays and often says he wants to stay on the Mobidick for the rest of his life suddenly made the most amazing and extraordinary move. At that time, everyone thought he was joking and even started to make excuses. As a result, when they saw Tic in the newspaper, they were really shocked and made them "look at him with admiration"! "Senior Edward, I''ve brought people to the banquet." "Gulalalalala~ What a polite junior, he likes much more than the ''red-haired'' guy. I''ll just call you by your name, so you can call me a white beard, probably you won''t call me Dad." When the two groups stood together, the atmosphere was a little nervous, and there was even a feeling of confrontation inside. But when Abel and Whitebeard made a sound to break the silence, relaxed smiles appeared on the faces of the people on both sides. Because of the captain''s attitude, it basically represents their attitude. No matter what happens in the future, the two captains are very harmonious now, so as crew members, they must not show off their bad faces. That was not the person who was disgusting the other side, but was slapping his captain in the face. No rules! The one who is most unhappy at this moment should be Ditch. The scene he was most looking forward to was undoubtedly that after the meeting, the gunpowder smelled very strong, and then the two sides immediately fought, which was in line with his purpose and needs. But obviously that is impossible. Neither Abel nor Whitebeard are the kind of people without brains. There is no conflict between the two sides that cannot be mediated. Abel simply called Captain Whitebeard, after all, he couldn''t speak for his father. It''s okay to give yourself multiple fathers for no reason. Moreover, his relationship with the other party is not that close. Just be kind. Whitebeard didn''t care about these things, and directly asked his "sons" to greet everyone. During the whole process, only Ditch ignored it. Almost everyone would stare at him. Because after Marco came back, he explained Dicci''s attitude to everyone, which undoubtedly made everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates think Dicci is a traitor. Now, who is stronger between the Whitebeard Pirates and the Dragon Hunting Guild? There is no fixed number yet, so you can''t wait to run over first. What is this? They didn''t hit someone now, but they were already giving face to the two captains on both sides. After feeling these rolling eyes of his former companions, Tiqi smiled, didn''t care, and found a place to sit down on his own. He was so happy. That''s right, that''s it, he''s fiercely hostile to me! If this is not the case, he will not be able to act and provoke conflicts between the two sides. It can be said that the performance of these members of the Whitebeard Pirates hit Dick''s thoughts. He was too happy. This attitude undoubtedly made Marco and others even more unhappy. After the staff arrived, Baibei didn''t talk nonsense and announced the beginning of the banquet. Then hundreds of chefs brought up all kinds of delicious dishes that were hard to see on weekdays. Since I know that everyone is a big belly, the portion size of each dish is very solid. And after serving the dishes and showing off, they immediately went back to continue cooking. The dishes later were presented by the service staff of the chef team, including recycling of empty plates. After a while, all the dishes in the first round were served. It may be a bit exaggerated to say that the fragrance is piaoshishi, but it does make many people sensation their index fingers, and even drool. Seeing this, Baibei laughed twice, raised her glass first, and announced the banquet. As a guest, Abel also gave the host a face and raised his glass with a smile. The two captains made a good start, and of course the rest raised their glasses high and then drank the first glass of wine happily. After drinking a glass of wine, I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the alcohol or the lively atmosphere with a lot of people. In short, the distance between the two sides was somewhat narrowed. Chapter 1379 The strangeness suddenly disappeared a lot. Some of the cows even had their arms around them and started drinking. At this moment, I really feel like I¡¯m having a banquet. Chapter 998: Little Bear Spreads His Hands Whitebeard didn''t seem to be in a hurry to talk about the serious matter, nor did he ask why Didi left the Whitebeard Pirates and joined the Dragon Hunting Guild. It was with Abel, drinking wine and eating meat. Looking at the lively banquet, I couldn''t help but let out his unique laughter. It seemed as if invitation to Abel was just an excuse to hold a banquet. After all, his physical condition is not as good as before. In this way, in a blink of an eye, a few hours passed. Many people were having fun. Some people sing loudly, some dance together, and some perform inferior jokes and artistic styles, which made many people laugh. But what should come will come after all. Abel put down his wine glass, and his face was filled with a hint of drunkenness. He has drunk a lot in the past few hours. And there is no cheating with food cells. There is no need for this, and it is still despised by people. His generous attitude made Whitebeard even happier, feeling that he had read the wrong person. He simply said it out. "Not bad, my alcohol tolerance is comparable to when I was young." "I believe Marco should have said it last time." As soon as Whitebeard spoke, the noisy sound at the banquet immediately decreased a lot. Everyone returned to their positions and continued to drink and eat, but they were a little quieter than before. Even when we talked to each other, we subconsciously used a smaller voice, for fear of disturbing the conversation between the bosses on both sides. Abel did not feel the pressure brought to him by the white beard, but just smiled softly: "Is this happening? I thought the white bearded captain was greedy for the wine, so he deliberately found an excuse to ask me to have a banquet." The white beard, who was joking, immediately laughed heartily: "Gulalalala~ That''s right. That guy Marco looks at me every day and doesn''t even want to drink two more glasses of wine. He''s just a rebellious guy. Otherwise, you''ll take him away." "Dad! I''m not thinking about your body." Marco couldn''t sit still, his face turned a little red, and he didn''t know if he was drinking or was anxious. And Abel heard the Chinese words of Whitebeard. Obviously, the white beard seems to be indifferent on the surface and is generous, but in fact he still cares about this matter. After all, he thinks he is very good to every son and really regards everyone as his family. The more you care about it, the deeper you will be. It would be better not to say the word "rebellious" in a joke tone. It seems to be referring to Marco, but in fact, everyone knows it. This is to point out the "traitor" of Dizzy. Abel knew that if the situation was not explained clearly at this moment, the friendly relations between the two sides would probably end here. He was not afraid of going to war with Whitebeard, but because of a dychi, he went to fight the Whitebeard Pirates to the death. Why? Is this guy worthy? If it is spread, its reputation will be ruined! "The Four Emperors Abel fought with Whitebeard, fighting for the sake of fighting for...he?" ! ¡· If I saw this title in the newspaper, Abel could commit suicide on the spot. "Actually, I was also surprised at that time, and I couldn''t even figure it out." "What''s even more interesting is that this guy named Tic actually said in public that I would not dare to let him join because of fear. Such a clumsy provocation actually made me fool. I''m really embarrassed to say it out." "So I thought about it, could it be that Ditch was very unhappy in the Whitebeard Pirates, so he would rather use this method than leave?" Abel said in discomfortably that there is only one meaning that I really want to express. Your person was not the one I took the initiative to abduct, but he tried every means to join, and he couldn''t even use the method of provoking, so I had no choice. Whitebeard is not stupid either, so he naturally understands it. But this undoubtedly made him even more sad. He would rather believe that Ditch was lured by Abel with various benefits than believe that Ditch could not stay here with him and wanted to escape. The former will make him feel that Ditch is bewitched and passive. But the latter will feel that he has done something particularly failed. Otherwise, how could Tic do this? Could it be that the Dragon Hunting Guild can give it to him, but I can''t give it to him? Obviously, even Whitebeard didn''t know what Ditch really wanted. The rest of the white-bearded people became even more angry when they heard this. Basically, he glared at Tic. Finally someone couldn''t help but stand up and asked loudly, "Tic! Where did we feel sorry for you? I told you to do this?!" "Yes, if you have any dissatisfaction, just say it." "Do you know that your actions make my dad sad?" "Enough! Sit down for me!" Chapter 1380 Whitebeard put the wine glass heavily on the table with a bang, preventing others from criticizing Tic. "Tic, if you still call me Daddy, I want to hear your answer." "Is it because I am my white-bearded son? I really feel wronged and make you unhappy." Faced with the slightly sad white beard, Tic had already prepared her words to her throat, but suddenly she stopped. It must be fake if he has no feelings for Whitebeard and even the entire Pirates. But as a potential hero, his nature destined to be an ungrateful wolf. Before he saw any hope, he could pretend to be an honest man on the Mobile Dick for the rest of his life, pretending to be as if he believed it himself. But once there is an opportunity to get the dark fruit I have always dreamed of, anyone who stands in front of him will be his enemy and will be eliminated mercilessly by him. In the original world, Tic first killed his friend, Captain Sach, 4 team, and snatched the Dark Fruit. Then he defeated the captain of the two teams Ace, and traded Ace with the Navy to get the position of the Seven Warlords Sea. Finally, in the war on the top, he led people to "find the knife" and killed his former "dad" white beard just for the shock fruit. People like this can be said to be using any means to achieve their goals. So after only a moment of silence, Tic completely threw the white beard''s kindness to him. "Sorry, Captain Whitebeard, now I am the ''Sin of Arrogance'' of Dragon Hunting Guild, and I have nothing to do with the Whitebeard Pirates." "As the saying goes, people go to high places, water flows to low places. The Whitebeard Pirates in the past were the strongest in the world, but that''s already the past." "The strongest one now is our Dragon Hunting Guild!" "I will follow President Abel and witness his becoming One Piece, or even the King of the World." "And this is something that I will never happen if I continue to stay in the Whitebeard Pirates." Tichi spread his hands and made an innocent and beating expression. Chapter 999 There was an era called...Whitebeard! Tichi''s words silenced everyone in the audience. Abel thought that this guy would cause trouble, but he didn''t expect that he would be so brave. Although becoming the king of the world has always been his motivation to move forward, he has spoken it in public several times to enhance morale and unite people''s hearts. But you can¡¯t ride in front of you and be too imposing! How good the people in the Whitebeard Pirates have to be, how can they not take it seriously? This is true. During the silence, many members of the Whitebeard Pirates crushed the wine glasses in their hands and stood up. Most of them looked at Tic with anger on their faces. But similarly, other people in the Dragon Hunting Guild were also implicated. The lively atmosphere just now took a sharp turn, and the people who were holding their arms and shoulders silently let go of their hands. There was already a vague collision between the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates. After all, although Tic is suspected of provoking with words, aren¡¯t these cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild thinking that way? This is definitely what I think! I just feel embarrassed to say it in front of the other party. A bad truth was put in front of you. The Whitebeard Pirates had become a remnant party in the old era. Their Dragon Hunting Guild is the trendsetter that pioneers and leads the new era! The old thing should be exploding gold coins and then swept into the garbage dump of history with a broom. So why didn''t Tic speak out their thoughts? This is also Ditch''s cleverness. He knew that the little tricks he had done were not enough, but sometimes the simpler and more crude, the greater the lethality. What if it is seen? When you reach the heights of Abel and Whitebeard, sometimes you don¡¯t have to fight if you don¡¯t want to fight. The people under your hands will push you to fight behind your back. Abel and Whitebeard don¡¯t care who is the strongest in the world and who is One Piece, but will the people below think so? Obviously not! After all, the biggest purpose of these people joining their respective forces is to embrace their thighs and accomplish a great cause. Oh, now you tell me, you don¡¯t care, don¡¯t you want to fight? Who are you playing tricks on? This is when people are in the world and have no choice but to do so. Feeling the atmosphere of the banquet full of gunpowder, Abel''s eyes narrowed. Tichi, this shit-smuggling stick, can''t be kept! If you don¡¯t find an excuse to get rid of it, it will sooner or later become a disaster. Or, it is already a disaster now. No one spoke at the moment, and they were all silent because Whitebeard had not spoken yet. Whitebeard''s attitude is very important. Is it a fight or just let it go? In fact, Whitebeard was also thinking, although Ditch''s words made him very angry, and even his whole performance made him feel strange. But beating a dog depends on the owner. Now Tic is a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild. If he takes action, he will bully the small by the big. And so many people watched, if Abel did not protect his own people, the hearts would be dispersed. Chapter 1381 After all, after all, Tic just pulled the hatred and made no mistakes. This is very important. Whitebeard looked at Tic deeply and found that he might have never really understood his former "son" and did not know what the other party wanted. But today, he might have seen something. Ambition! Tichi''s deeply buried ambition was accidentally exposed. "Tic, I have always regarded you as my own sons. I didn''t expect that I was so unbearable in your eyes. Even when you meet again, you wouldn''t want to call me ''Dad'' again." "The wings of the eagle are hard, and I can understand that I want to escape from the protection of the eagle and soar in the sky. As a parent, I will not stop my children from pursuing higher goals." The white beard at this moment was particularly warm, and it was really like the helplessness of an elderly father facing his son who entered the rebellious period. Marco and others immediately clenched their fists, their eyes turning red. But then, Whitebeard''s gaze immediately became sharper, and the momentum on her body rose steadily. The oppressive gaze made Ditch unable to help but take a step back, and Edward Newgate also changed from a father''s identity to the Whitebeard Captain who galloped across the sea! "I can think of it as if I don''t have your son, but you shouldn''t slander this family, and I''m not old enough to be able to get a knife!" "So what can I do if I am a remnant party in the old era? So what can I do if I am not One Piece?" "History will always be remembered. There was an era called... Whitebeard!" Buzz¡­ When the white beard burst into an extremely terrifying domineering spirit that ordinary people cannot understand, and shouted "There was an era called... White beard! When ¡¿, almost the entire island was shaking! The storm was also the storm of all members of the Whitebeard Pirates! "That''s right! This era is called Whitebeard!" "Dad is majestic and domineering!" "We are the strongest in the world, wait and see, Tichi!" "We will prove to you that the remnants of the old era are powerful!" "Bah, trash! People like you are not worthy of being the son of your father." "Yes, if this guy can betray us today and join the Dragon Hunting Guild, he might defect to other forces tomorrow. Anyway, he just needs to join whoever shows off his popularity, just a fence." "We don''t want to give it to people like this for free." "That''s it..." ¡­ Whitebeard''s domineering declaration directly ignited the passion of all members of the Whitebeard Pirates. While cheering loudly, he was also mocking Ditch, a "traitor". He was sarcastic. Do you think we can''t do it? Are you going to be eliminated by the times? We have to prove it to you! It will make you regret it for the rest of your life! But when the members of the Whitebeard Pirates vent their depression and aggrievance, they will inevitably get excited and cause AOE accidental injury to the Dragon Hunting Guild. After all, who is not as arrogant as ever? The cadres brought by Abel today are all super strong men and super geniuses on the sea. Oh, your Whitebeard Pirates are unwilling to be silent. Are our Dragon Hunting Guild scared? In this era where there is only one winner, almost every force is a competitor. Moreover, our Dragon Hunting Guild is now the most powerful force on the sea. Why, why don¡¯t you accept it? Furthermore, no matter what, Diqi is now a member of the Dragon Hunting Guild. Those words are really unpleasant and indescribable. What is ''trash! People like you are not worthy of being the son of your father. ¡¯? What does it mean to ¡®whoever shows more is joining?¡¯ What does it mean to ¡®I don¡¯t want people like this to give them to us for free¡¯? Oh, together with our Dragon Hunting Guild, we have become a garbage recycling bin, right? We are happy to be treasures for those you don¡¯t want. Isn¡¯t it a bit too much? Seeing this, Tichi was ecstatic, and immediately pretended to be aggrieved and looked at his companions. Chapter 1000 Roger is One Piece Not to mention anything else, Tic''s acting skills are really high when he does not reveal his ambitions and disguise. And after he chose to join the Dragon Hunting Guild, he immediately started to have a good relationship with the people around him. Especially the members of the [Seven Deadly Sins]. After all, everyone is a group of "simultaneous" who joined the Dragon Hunting Guild, and they are also winners of each assessment venue, with the same status and consistent interests, so it is easy to get together. In fact, Tic did it. By understanding people''s hearts and shamelessness, he became familiar with everyone in front of [Seven Sins], leaving a good impression on everyone. If he is given enough time, he will have the confidence to become good friends with everyone in the Seven Sins, and then continue to challenge the top cadres such as Ainilu who are not easy to chew. It¡¯s just that there is not enough time. But with the good foundation laid in the past few days, someone is still willing to say a few words for him now, especially after his guild was also AOE, who would not feel a little unhappy. The Sin of Jealousy Ap couldn''t help but sniff his ears: "What are all ghosts? Are you the strongest in the world? Why haven''t I heard of this? Have you heard of it?" Chapter 1382 Sin of Greed Drake also put down his glass and curled his lips: "Obviously...no. Maybe it''s because he''s drunk too much, so he''s having fun." The Crime of Laziness Becky held a cigar in his mouth, looking disdainful: "The strongest force recognized on the sea now is our Dragon Hunting Guild!" Angry Sin Urki smiled grimly on his face: "Haha, I don''t know what the past era was called, I only know who has the final say in the new era." Good brother! Tichi was happy in his heart, and a very agreeable expression on his face. Many people in the Whitebeard Pirates couldn''t bear it anymore. "Our Whitebeard Pirates is the strongest in the world! Why? Isn''t you convinced?" "Acknowledged? Who recognizes it? Is it a newspaper? Who doesn''t know that Morguns is yours, and of course he blew **** the newspaper every day." "What am I thinking about? How is this new era divided? Is it based on my mouth?" ¡­ "Maybe you were the strongest pirate group in the world before, but when our Dragon Hunting Guild appeared, you are no longer the same, do you understand?" "For those earth-shaking things that President Abel did, you still need to brag about yourself? It''s simply funny~" "Someone is so sad, but I won''t say who it is, hahaha." "I suggest that some people attack the Navy headquarters first and come back alive. I admit that you have the right to talk to me." "How are the new eras divided? Of course, it depends on strength and things done." "I won''t mention small things like defeating the Beast Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates. Just say "rewards the Navy", "rewards the World Government Officials" and "rewards the Dragon Man". What do you dare to do? We dare, and we succeed!" "Have you tried robbing the gold from heaven? Our president robs it twice!" "Have you ever killed the Tianlong people? Have you heard of the Five Old Stars?" "This difficulty is a bit high. Then change to a lower one. Have you ever killed the Marshal? No, then the generals of the Navy have killed several times? No, so why are you pretending to me?" "How can someone who has never even hit Marinfando have the nerve to say that he is the strongest in the world? Tsk tsk ~" ¡­ In terms of combat power, it is obvious that the Dragon Hunting Guild is stronger! Because the great things Abel led them to do are unprecedented, and there is a high probability that there will be no one to come, and they are all things that have happened in recent years. The iron-like fact is right in front of you. Even the people from the Whitebeard Pirates have to admit these things, and they have never done them. And the achievements they can brag about are all old calendars. There is no shock at all when you say it. And to put it the most unpleasant thing, Whitebeard is stronger, but the one who truly became One Piece was Roger of the same era! Don¡¯t say that Whitebeard is not interested in ONEPIECE, he voluntarily gave up fighting for One Piece. It doesn¡¯t matter what Whitebeard thinks about himself. Because in the eyes of outsiders, you just haven''t competed for Roger and you''re losing. You have reached the NBA Finals, and then let the opponent win. After the game, you said that you don¡¯t care about the championship at all and don¡¯t want the championship ring. Do you guess anyone believe it? In other words, as long as Roger is moved out, he will always be able to suppress the Whitebeard. This is very embarrassing! "Dad Whitebeard is hailed as the strongest person in the world!" "Roger is One Piece." "Dad Whitebeard has the power to destroy the world!" "Roger is One Piece." "That''s because my dad is not interested in ONEPIECE, and he doesn''t care about the false reputation of One Piece!" "Oh, then do you care? Do you envy Roger when he became One Piece?" ¡°¡­¡± The Whitebeard Pirates were killed directly! Nonsense! Is it okay to care or envy? White beard is aloof, but it does not mean that his "sons" can all have the same enlightenment. If Whitebeard was willing to compete with Roger for One Piece, they would have killed themselves and sacrificed the flag! Unfortunately, not. So much so that when Roger returned from becoming One Piece and started the era of the Great Pirates, they were extremely envious. I''ve been going to sea to be a pirate. Isn''t it a bit too fake to tell me that I don''t seek fame or profit? Even the absolute protagonist like Wang Luffy has "greed". Every time I see his bounty soaring, I am very happy. And Abel, who was invincible in his contemporaries, did not have such troubles. Very young. This makes the Whitebeard Pirates unable to fight back, and it is very frustrating. If there is no quarrel, it will easily turn into a battle of force and perform a full martial arts. What''s more, these pirates with a hot temper. So some people were angry and started to beat each other, and no one gave in. The reason why I didn¡¯t do it directly was that I lacked a fuse that was just one point. Second, there is still a last bit of rationality in my heart. Neither captain has spoken yet, they must keep their restraint. Whoever takes the lead will have to bear the greatest pressure. Don''t forget, this is a banquet. Chapter 1383 Seeing this situation where the fight was about to start, Abel laughed angry. The black beard, this mouse poop, is really powerful. After stirring up both sides'' anger, he had already retired and hid behind everyone. Many people forget who started arguing at the beginning. Although that doesn''t matter anymore. "It seems that today''s fine wine has a lot of momentum." "Since everyone is so enthusiastic and has nowhere to use their strength, I suggest that you just start a small show and how about eliminating food?" Abel''s proposal made Whitebeard raise his eyelids slightly. Chapter 1001 Unfavorable To be honest, when someone was crushed by Roger repeatedly, the white beard''s anger also rose up. Even when Roger was still alive, the two were friends with good relationships. Even the close relationship that can lend your crew members. So what about One Piece? Even Roger, who became One Piece, dared not jump like this in front of him, and used the title of One Piece to provoke him. What''s more, it''s now! But as white bearded, he disdains to argue with some "miscellaneous fish". If it weren''t for Abel''s sake, he would have punched him out and killed all these people in seconds. But the suggestions Abel made at this moment are quite interesting. As the saying goes, it is better to be diffused than to be blocked, and it is better to be diffused than to be diffused. Now both sides are quarreling, and it is unlikely that they will gather together to drink together in a lively manner like before. That person who is so eager can do it. So instead of looking at each other with anger, it is better to find a way to find an opportunity to let everyone vent their depression. Who is the fuse of this matter? There is no doubt that it is Marshall Titch! Apart from this guy''s desire to take off, Abel was not as good as he wished. And just so happened that the members of the Whitebeard Pirates were full of anger and had nowhere to vent. Abel gave them a chance. A chance to beat Tichi. Of course, the premise is that you must have that strength. Otherwise, Tic would only be crazy about the face of her. "Since everyone is a pirate, then follow the rules of the pirate." "Whoever is unhappy with Ditch, stand up." "If you win, you can mock and vent your anger. If you lose, there is nothing to complain about. Just admit that your skills are not as good as others." "Of course, just talk, click until you stop, don''t kill anyone." "Captain Edward, what do you think of this proposal?" Whitebeard savored it carefully and thought it was a good idea. Of course, the strong are the king among pirates, and the weak are wrong in everything they say. Since the conflict has already arisen, it¡¯s nothing to let them fight. But before Whitebeard could answer, Ditch, who was staying behind the crowd, got anxious first. "Sir, isn''t it a bit too hasty? I just got the devil fruit not long ago, this... the result is hard to say." "It doesn''t matter if I lose to these guys, I''m afraid I''ll lose your face." "Why don''t you change people? Our Dragon Hunting Guild is full of talents, so it''s not my turn to show off." Tichi complained secretly in his heart, he really didn''t want to show off. It¡¯s not that he is nostalgic and will not be able to fight with his former companions. After thinking too much, the only thing he was embarrassed about was that he didn''t want to perform too well. Because these people from the Whitebeard Pirates knew what kind of strength he was, they didn¡¯t see each other for a few days and suddenly became a general from a top mutiny. Isn¡¯t that nonsense! At that time, everyone will have to make up for it and think he has a big problem. But if he acts very trash, it will be even more ruined. How did such garbage strength win through the Dragon Hunting Competition? And if you lose such a big person, how could others still like him in the future? Doesn¡¯t it prove that he is just garbage that no one wants! If there were no such twists and turns, Tic dared to beat his opponent out. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m afraid of anything. The more Teche escaped, the stronger Abel became. "Tic, you are one of the seven people who won the Dragon Hunting Competition." "Even if you haven''t developed the power of the devil fruit well, you should never be afraid before fighting." "And, you haven''t even played yet, how can you know that you can''t win? Could it be that you are still planning to play counterfeit matches when facing your former companions?" Tichi''s heart was terrified, and he quickly smiled and said, "Of course not." Chapter 1384 "That''s enough, it''s just a competition, it''s decided." Abel cut the mess quickly, and because he was the president, he simply did not give Ditch the chance to continue to refuse. Whitebeard nodded in agreement, "Then do it like this. Whoever has this confidence should take a step forward and stand up." Wow! Before he finished speaking, hundreds of people rushed forward. They could not wait to deal with this bastard, Tic. But there has been no good opportunity before. But now, the opportunity has come, and of course they have to seize it. It can be seen that in normal times, Tic disguises are so good. So much so that these people didn''t know Ditch''s true strength at all. One by one, I thought I had gotten a bargain. Seeing this, Whitebeard raised her head proudly. That means that the Whitebeard Pirates are full of talents, and a mere Chris is nothing. Anyone who comes out has the confidence to defeat him, and you are the only one who is a treasure. Abel smiled and made no comments. Anyway, anyone who underestimates Ditch will suffer a great loss in the end. Although he thought Tic was an unstable bomb and wanted to get rid of it, no one could deny that the power of this bomb was indeed not small before it was removed. Among these people, only Marco''s more powerful captains have the chance. Even if the rest of the people are killed by being beaten. Now seeing that they were so enthusiastic that they wanted to rush up and be beaten, Abel also observed a few seconds of silence for them. "So many people want to beat me? Let me think about who should I give this good opportunity to." Tichi also smiled, just a sneer. Do you really treat him as a soft persimmon? He also thought it through and must perform well later. He can only use the power of the devil fruit to defeat his opponent. In this way, he also has reason to explain. It¡¯s not that he used to hide his weaknesses and was too scheming, but that the devil fruit he ate was too powerful. And this devil fruit was given to him by President Abel. It was perfect for him to flatter him in disguise! Tichi''s eyes rolled around and finally locked in a crew member who was usually active but not as strong as the captain level. After all, there is no regulation, he has to choose a captain as his opponent. Anyway, Ditch doesn¡¯t feel shameless at all. He just makes rational use of the rules. If there are soft persimmons, why not pinch them? "Damn it, I don''t dare to choose me!" "Haha, that guy named Tichi is quite self-aware and knows that he can''t be the captain''s opponent, so he simply chose someone else." "Come on Slim, kill him!" "That''s right, it all depends on you, Slim." "Crash him away with your shield, and then use your spear to make a few blood holes on him!" Amid the cheers of everyone, Slim, who felt that he had successfully reached the commanding heights of his life, immediately walked out and shouted loudly: "Don''t worry, leave it to me! I will definitely defeat Tic, let him know that choosing to leave our Whitebeard Pirates is the last decision he has made in his life!" Chapter 1002 Winning is not glorious "Oh! Oh! Oh!" "Slim! Slim!" "Come on, if you defeat this bastard, you don''t have to pay back the money you owe me." "Yes, let him regret it!" Slim was really excited. He has never been so popular before, and almost everyone is cheering for him and cheering him up! Even Captain Bista, who usually admires him very much, pats him on the shoulder and tells him to fight well and not underestimate the enemy. Captain Bista must be very happy. But deal with Tic? Too simple! Slim seemed full of confidence, and the Whitebeard Pirates and the Dragon Hunting Guild also gave the ground in between to the two. "It seems that both sides should be ready, so let''s start." Abel said slowly. Then the tall Slim immediately rushed towards Tichi. Although he is tall and tall, he is holding a heavy shield in one hand and a metal spear in the other, his speed is not slow at all. And when you charge, it''s like a heavy chariot. A classic battle in life is a person who charges through the entire enemy''s military defense line. It directly collapsed the opponent''s morale and almost easily won without any blood. This time, he also planned to use the same trick again. It''s just that he underestimated Ditch too much, not only the Ditch used to be, but also the Ditch now. "Vine¡¤wallowing!" Chapter 1385 Tichi just hooked his fingers slightly, and saw two thick vines suddenly drilling out of the ground in front of Slim''s charge road, accurately wrapping Slim''s legs. Slim, who was not a little prepared, tripped over with panic on his face. The whole person hit the ground with a bang. "Vine strangled!" Tichi once again controlled more vines to emerge from the ground, and in a blink of an eye, tied Slim into a dumpling. Shield? Spear? That kind of thing is simply a joke in the face of Sensen Fruit''s ability. The expression changes of members of the Whitebeard Pirates are even more amazing. From cheering and excitement to being excited, to being anxious, and finally, ¡®You are playing with me¡¯. Seeing Slim getting tighter and tighter by the vines, the shield and spear in her hand were forced to be discarded, and her face turned red and she refused to admit defeat. Bista could only snort coldly, rushed over and flashed by several sword lights, saving the person. "I made some promises in advance. Are you trying to break the rules?" "Ah? Who is breaking the rules? I think I am already merciless enough, but this garbage just insists on refusing to admit defeat. What can I do? Do you want me to admit defeat?" Tichi mocked innocently. This made the Whitebeard Pirates extremely angry. But the facts were in front of them, leaving them speechless. Slim, who was rescued, was even more ashamed! He would rather hold on than give up at that time, because he was too embarrassed and couldn''t say it. But unexpectedly, it became a reason for being used to mock them. Even more embarrassing! If I had known it, it would have been better to die. "Hmph, if you lose, get out of here. If you don''t accept it, wait until you become stronger in the future and then get back to the scene with your own hands." "It''s not scary to lose. What''s scary is that you lose and lose. For the sake of boring self-esteem, you never want to face it." At this time, Whitebeard spoke without hesitation and taught Slim a lesson. But it was taught a lesson on the surface, but it was actually enlightening Slim. Slim''s whole body was shocked, and the abnormal red color on her face finally subsided, "I''m sorry, dad. I know I was wrong. It''s because I was not as skilled as others, I lost." "Well, everyone else listened to it. Braveness and recklessness are two different meanings. If it were the real battle just now, what would be the result?" "I hope you have the courage to move forward, not the idiot who hits the stone with eggs!" Obviously, Slim''s first shot was not fired well. This made Whitebeard a little angry! It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t understand the idea that the ¡®sons¡¯ want to vent their anger for him and fight for face. But the problem is that you have to have this strength. Otherwise, you will become a fool or idiot who makes a move. By then, not only will I lose face, but I will even lose all my inner world. Whitebeard was angry and many people quickly retreated. It¡¯s not that he is afraid of being splattered with blood, but that he is unwilling to become the stubborn "ium" in the white beard''s mouth. In this way, all the people standing in front become people who have absolute confidence in their strength or have reasons to take action. Abel was not vague and said directly: "It seems that the battle just now is not convincing enough. Dickey, keep picking people. There should be no parallel products in this time." Tichi''s expression suddenly collapsed, "Ah? You have to fight? If you win one and another, isn''t this a wheel battle? Then what if I keep winning?" As soon as these words came out, many people in the Whitebeard Pirates were about to get mad. "There is no need for a wheel battle. I will do it. As long as you defeat me, this matter will be written off. I will apologize to you on behalf of everyone." Marco stood up unswervingly. Everyone had no objection. After all, Marco can be said to be one of the best in all captains. If even he loses, there is no need for others to play. It can''t really turn into a wheel battle, fight Tic alone, right? In that case, your face will be lost. And it is even more embarrassing than losing. When Tichi saw Marco standing up, he waved his hands repeatedly, "No, no, how could I beat you?" Just when everyone thought that Dic was quite self-aware, he heard the guy change his mind and said, "Who doesn''t know that the captain of the 1 team, Marco, is the second-in-comman of the Whitebeard Pirates, where are me?" "I''m just an ordinary cadre in the Dragon Hunting Guild. There are at least 6 people like me." "As for those who are better than me, there are more." "If you really want to find someone to fight, I recommend you to challenge our vice president, Lord Hawkeye, so that you can be equal." "No matter how bad you are, you have to find Lord Thunder Emperor and others. It sounds nice to say it out. What''s the matter with staring at me? Even if you win, there is nothing to be proud of." Tichi''s words were truly a real murderous person. After all, the battle between pirates with equal strength is generally about soldiers, generals, and kings. The captain should have fought with the captain. I have never heard of the captain taking the initiative to fight with his minions. It''s too embarrassing! Unless one side has too strong power, just sending a cadre can beat the other side''s strongest person. It doesn''t matter if you crush the game. And between the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates, there is no situation where one party can beat the other party. Chapter 1386 So there seems to be no problem with Ditch''s statement. But in fact, it was Ditch who was confusing the public and passing on the conflict between himself and his former companions to the forces of both sides. Very cunning! Chapter 1003 Despicable and Shameless Marco was criticized and froze directly in place. Not to mention whether he could have beaten Hawkeye. He just wanted to beat Ditch and exclaim his anger. Why did he fight Hawkeye? Could it be that he is really "breaking the small with the big one"? Marco was in a dilemma at this moment. At this moment, Team 4 captain Sachi walked out, "Marco, let me do it." "Sachi, you..." "I am the captain of Team 4, so I should have done it." "Oh well." Marco saw that Sachi, who was different from usual, hesitated for a moment and gave him this opportunity. After all, although Dic stayed in Team 2 when she was in the Whitebeard Pirates, she still got along well with many people. But the one with the best relationship is Saqi, the captain of Team 4. Because when Tic is fine, she always likes to drill into the kitchen, while Sachy often makes cherry pie for Tic. Therefore, the better the relationship, the more angry the person will be at Tic''s betrayal. This is also the reason why Saqi, a chef of the Whitebeard Pirates, is willing to stand up. There is only one problem. Sach''s strength can only rank downstream among the many captains. It is not so safe to fight against Tic, who has obtained the ability to devil fruit. But Saqi insisted, and no one could question it. If you really speak, that is the rhythm of the friendship. I can only secretly expect Sach to not fail in my heart. "Tic, I know you don''t dare to fight Marco. This time I''m going to be there, you probably won''t be afraid of a chef." Saqi has a Bombard hairstyle, two scars outside his left eye, wearing a white chef''s suit, and holding a unique double knife. The tone of speaking also makes the inspiration of Tic to challenge. However, seeing his former friend come out, Tic just wants to laugh. If he would make him afraid of Marco and may expose his full strength, then it would be undoubtedly too simple to deal with Saqi. Because Sachy, who has a straightforward personality, has no secret in his eyes. Tichi really knows Sachi very much. Even when he does not have the ability of the devil fruit, he has the confidence to kill the other party, let alone now. "Sachi, although I don''t want to do this, if you persist, I can only agree. I hope that after defeating you, no one will come to cause trouble for me." Tichi pretends and stands up, which is really disgusting. "Hmph, of course not, because you will lose under my knife!" After saying that, Saqi rushed over. Tichi tried to reuse the same trick, but Sachi was obviously not stupid. Two sharp long swords directly cut off all the vines drilled out from the ground. At the same time, he accurately blocked several lead bombs flying towards him with a double knife block. Although he is a chef, being able to firmly sit in the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates undoubtedly means that Sach''s strength cannot be underestimated, but it seems not so outstanding among the many captain monsters. Just like Sanji in the Straw Hat Pirates, he didn''t know how many powerful enemies he kicked away while serving as a chef. Sachy, who had full firepower, came to Tic in a blink of an eye and swung his swords mercilessly. The gun in Tic''s hand was cut in half. But Saatchi was also forced back by a large number of tree roots drilled out from under Tichi''s feet. "Erdaoliu¡¤Living Fish Fresh!" Swish! Swish! Saqi''s sword technique mainly pursues the word "fast". Especially when dealing with some ingredients such as fish, only fast enough can the freshness be ensured to the greatest extent. The best thing is that when the fish is cut into a whole plate of sashimi, the fish is still alive and does not realize its death. It''s a unique skill! And his second sword flow is also a move that he trained in this environment. The large number of tree roots in front of Tic were immediately chopped. As a last resort, Tic could only use his armed and domineering spirit to take over Sachy''s double swords. The two immediately fought fiercely. From the scene, it was undoubtedly Saatchi, who took the initiative to attack, who suppressed Tic. This also made the Whitebeard Pirates and others start shouting loudly for Saqi. It''s just strange that Tic was obviously pressed and beaten, but she was always in danger. It was shaky, but it was just a little bit worse. Tichi struggled to hold on, as if he could defeat him by adding more strength. Others can''t see it, but Abel had long seen that this guy was deliberately hiding his weakness. Chapter 1387 First, he doesn''t want to expose his full strength, and second, he pretends to be harder and saves the real wheel battle to beat him. In this way, a few more minutes passed. Tichi felt that it should be almost enough after acting for so long, so she found an opportunity to ''sky'' and said, "Sachi, you are my best friend. Don''t you even understand me?" Tichi started to disgust people again, deliberately pretending to be disappointed. Don¡¯t say that Saqi really takes this trick. Immediately hesitated. If it is normal, it doesn¡¯t matter if he struggles for a long time, but now he is in the battle! Ditch, who was prepared, immediately grabbed the moment when Sachy was hesitant, and wrapped Sachy''s hands with two tough plant vines, and pulled them to both sides, making the door wide open. Immediately afterwards, the whole person was exposed and rushed forward and punched! "Oops!" Saqi shouted in his heart, but it was too late to block it. I could only watch the punch hit his jaw hard, and then flew backwards with a bang. This uppercut, Tic was really merciless. The mandible bone was broken and the position was severely damaged, which made Sach lose consciousness instantly. Before he could land, his eyes turned pale and he fell into a coma. In the blink of an eye, the audience was silent! People from the Whitebeard Pirates showed unbelievable faces. You know, Sach was pressing against the opponent just now, and he left several wounds on Tic. He was about to win, but why did he suddenly reversal in two levels? Of course, it was not that no one noticed what Ditch said to Saatchi in the end, and immediately started to curse excitedly. "Despicable and shameless! He actually used that kind of words to distract Sachy from the spotlight and then took the opportunity to attack!" "I agreed to fight with great integrity, what was that just now?" "No, we can''t accept the result of the battle just now!" "I''ll let me do this time, I''ll twist this bastard''s head off with my own hands!" The people in the Whitebeard Pirates were all filled with righteous indignation and were very excited. If Saqi was really defeated by dignity, even if they felt depressed, they could only accept it. But even though they were about to win, they were defeated by Tiqi using tricks. How did they accept this? Seeing this, Tichi was not panicked at all. He even spread his hands and said sarcastically: "Why am I despicable and shameless? I just interfered with my opponent with words. Has the Whitebeard Pirates now become children playing house? Isn''t even this psychological endurance?" Chapter 1004 Abel vs Whitebeard "When did there be so many rules for fighting between pirates? This is not OK, that is not OK? Oh, it is not OK to say something?" "It is recommended that everyone pull their tongues out in the future and forget it as a mute." "You are right. If you are so easily disturbed by trash words, then you can go out to sea to be a pirate. Go home and hide in your mother''s arms and eat breasts, hahahaha!" "I really have gained some knowledge. It turns out that this is the famous Whitebeard Pirates. I don''t admit it if I lose, and I will only make excuses." "Tic! Otherwise, you can just play the wheel battle and pick them all, and there is no difference anyway." ¡­ Originally, the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild wanted to give some face to the Whitebeard Pirates, so when Dic won, they didn''t cheer loudly. But as the other party''s words became more and more excessive, some people naturally couldn''t bear it. They didn''t think there was anything too much about what Ditch said in the end. What''s wrong with saying a few trash words that interfere with the enemy during the battle? What''s the problem? How many of the people present have never done such a thing? This is even civilized. Many people kept cursing people in the battle. It looked like he was fussy. Please, everyone is a pirate, living a life of blood licking at the edge of a knife. Do you want such flowers in a greenhouse? It''s really despised! The people from the Whitebeard Pirates thought that Tic was too dirty and actually played the emotional card deliberately at that time. They know how good the relationship between the two was. That''s why I feel disgusted. Abel thought this scene was a bit familiar. "Made, isn''t this the plot in Jet Li''s version of Tai Chi Zhang Sanfeng, and in the end Zhang Junbao beats Dong Tianbao and then Dong Tianbao kneels down and begs for mercy!" "It''s just that the difference is that Dong Tianbao''s sneak attack failed, while Dic''s sneak attack was successful." "I don''t know what to say, just go 6!" No surprise, the two sides started arguing again. Of course, Marco did not forget to send Saqi, who had fallen into a coma, for treatment. After discovering that Sachy''s jawbone had been broken, the look on his face was even more angry. The Whitebeard Pirates, who suffered losses one after another, obviously could not let this bastard, Ditch. Under Tic''s encouragement, the Dragon Hunting Guild also had seven sinful companions to support him. In this, Tichi may not be a little face, but the seven major sins prosper and the other ones suffer. If they let Tic be bullied by outsiders, can they feel at ease to hand over their backs to others when they fight in the future? Chapter 1388 "Enough!" Whitebeard finally couldn''t stand the farce and slapped his palm on the table. The power of the shocking fruit instantly shattered the entire table! Marco and others were shocked and immediately stopped the quarrel. Whitebeard knew that the cunning shown by Diqi would only pick someone weaker than him. In this way, his "sons" could not take any advantage at all. A beat and anger will turn into a joke. And he couldn''t do it himself, because Ditch was no longer his son, and the two sides were not as dyingly revenge. If he really wants to bully the small, if he spreads it, what kind of person will he become with a white beard? But he can''t let his children down! As a father, he has to find this place himself. So Whitebeard stood up and looked at Abel and said, "This little show is a bit boring. Captain Abel, are you interested in accompanying me to exercise my muscles and bones?" What should come will always come. Abel had already made preparations in his heart before coming. Whitebeard wanted to take the opportunity to find out, but he also wanted to use Whitebeard as a whetstone to try his new weapons and skills! It was true that I was rushing in both directions. So Abel stood up without hesitation, "That''s what it means!" Wow! In an instant, the two people were in full bloom! Marco and others were very excited, although they were a little worried about their father''s health. But they haven''t seen their father take action in a long time. Because the Whitebeard Pirates are too strong, Whitebeard doesn''t need to do it yourself. Unless you encounter an opponent of the same level. And now, this is the case. As for the Dragon Hunting Guild, it was finally a chance to witness President Abel replacing the strongest man in the world and achieving the true strongest invincible! Failed? How is that possible! President Abel has never lost his past. Even if the opponent is white beard, they firmly believe that President Abel is the winner who will laugh to the end. This self-confidence that comes from unknown where may be stronger than Abel himself. "That''s great, I''m finally here. I''m such a genius!" "Dad Whitebeard, I''ll call you dad again! You must show all your strength!" Tichi was so excited that he trembled a little. As long as Abel shows up in a short time, he will definitely **** him without hesitation! So he was extremely looking forward to the Whitebeard being more powerful. But if even Whitebeard is not Abel''s opponent, then Dic will continue to lie dormant and wait for the next opportunity. Because he always remembers that the Dragon Hunting Guild is going to attack the Red Clay Continent and kill all the Tianlong people. He believed that the Dragon Hunting Guild was seeking death by itself. And that time was another excellent opportunity for him to take action, and it would even be better than the current opportunity. Amid everyone''s anticipation, Whitebeard and Abel simply went to an isolated island next to them. After all, it is not a shocking thing to destroy an island when it comes to the battle of the two of them. No one can see this when he dares to go to the island, and no one is stupid. The two sides simply stood on the deck on the boat and looked at the upcoming battle on the island. If the situation is not good, you can still evacuate in time. On the deserted island, the white beard stood proudly holding a naginata. That naginata is Cong Yunche, one of the twelve techniques of the supreme fast sword! Abel hung a newly built artifact [Wang Bulixing] around his waist, without any fear on his face, but a powerful fighting spirit quickly spread out. To be honest, he had long wanted to see the strength of Whitebeard, the strongest man who claims to be able to destroy the world. But there has never been a suitable opportunity. This time Tic plotted against him, it would be better to say that he deliberately followed the situation. Otherwise, he would not give Tic the opportunity to talk nonsense and create conflicts. But he still pretended not to know. For this moment. "Boy Abel, let''s go!" Whitebeard shouted, then raised his hand and slashed it with a knife. At the banquet, he called Captain Abel, which is a courtesy. Acknowledge that the other party and you are the same as you. But when it comes to the battle, there is no need to be polite. The same is true for Abel. [Wang Bulixing] The moment when the cold light was unsheathed, "Kill!" Chapter 1389 Chapter 1005 The Devil Fruit that Dic dreams of Faced with the strong white beard, Abel was not careless at all and had already stacked all kinds of bUFFs at the beginning. Only some trump cards were retained and they did not take action. Clam! [Wang Bulixing] and [Cong Yunche] collided fiercely together, and the black lightning raged wildly around with the collision point as the center! The ground under the feet of the two people and everything around them were directly destroyed and shattered. Two powerful domineering auras that are difficult to describe in words blasted together, instantly tearing apart the white clouds in the sky. A group of seagulls who happened to pass by were in great danger and fell in groups. As a result, before they could land, they were completely annihilated by the aftermath of the two fighting, and none of them were spared! Even the sea near the island was affected and became surging. The Dragon Hunting Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates were shocked! Is this a shocking battle to compete for the strongest people in the world! Most people don¡¯t even have the qualifications to get closer. And this first blow, neither Abel nor Whitebeard had the ability to use the Demon Fruit. It only competes with the strength of physical skills and domineering aura. Of course, if you don¡¯t even know how to do Bazhan¡¯s skills, you will not be qualified to stand here at all. "Okay! Among the younger generation, you can actually master the domineering spirit to such an extent. Even the guy "Red Hair" can''t do it at your age." After the first strike, Whitebeard immediately gave a very high evaluation. However, Abel heard the second meaning from the Whitebeard''s words, "My overlord color is not as strong as the ''red hair'' he is now?" "At least not weaker than you." Whitebeard gave the answer directly. This also surprised Abel. He thought that with the blessing of the title [King''s Arrogance], his domineering aura should have reached a very strong point. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of Whitebeard, could it be better to be the ¡®red-haired¡¯ Shanks? If all the strong geniuses in this world are divided into one field, then Shanks is undoubtedly a super genius who has realized the domineering nature of the king. All skill points are added to domineeringness. After thinking about this, Abel felt relieved. After all, the domineering and domineering nature is just a means. Even if he is not the strongest, he can still defeat other people in other ways. "Come again!" If the first strike is a pure physical skill + domineering collision, then the second strike is undoubtedly a competition of the devil fruit abilities. Because a large amount of white light had appeared on the white beard''s raised fist. Before he could fall, Abel felt the powerful vibration from it, full of destruction. This is the most powerful attack method of Whitebeard, which shocks the power of the fruit! "Sky shock!" Seeing this, Abel also punched the same without hesitation. But on his fist, there was a completely opposite black air mass condensed. "Dark water!" Before the two fists were about to collide together, two **** of light of different colors were the first to touch each other. Then a surprising scene appeared. No sound appeared, and the power of the shocking fruit condensed on the white beard''s fist was directly swallowed by the dark vortex on Abel''s fist? ! This scene made a look of shock flash across Whitebeard''s face. After all, this is the first time he has encountered this situation. On the boat, Tic, who was holding a telescope and concentrating on watching the two of them fight, was even more excited and trembling! "It''s this...it''s this power!" "There will be no mistake, the dark fruit, this is what I have been seeking for half my life and dreaming of!" "But someone took the lead. Why? Why?!" "Kill him! Only by killing him will the dark fruit reappear in another place in the world, and I will have the chance to get it." At this moment, Tichi''s eyes were blood red, and his eyes were filled with bloodshot and endless malice and murderous intent! No one can stop him from obtaining the dark fruit. Whoever stands in front will kill whoever is going to kill. On the island, the battle continues. The power of the shaking fruit was swallowed and caught Whitebeard off guard. It''s too late to change your moves at this time. After Abel used "Dark Water", he directly released [Dragon Fist]! As a golden light flashed, a golden dragon immediately rushed out of his fist. Whitebeard was instantly knocked away by the dragon fist, and then endured the explosive power of the second section of the dragon fist. It can be said that after the first strike draw, Abel had an absolute advantage in this second strike. Although the shaking fruit is powerful, it is definitely not invincible. What''s more, Whitebeard doesn''t understand what devil fruit power Abel has, so it''s normal for him to suffer losses. But it is abnormal in the eyes of others. Because the person who was knocked away was the terrifying white-bearded Edward Newgate! Chapter 1390 The people in the Whitebeard Pirates were almost glaring out, and they were unwilling to believe this was the truth. They thought that as long as the father took action, they would immediately let the other party know that they were powerful and teach the other party a lesson. The worst is that the match is equal and it is hard to match. As a result, I was knocked away just after the second fight? Just kidding! This is too ridiculous. The feeling was like a global problem that no one could solve, and was solved by a civil science subject. Not real at all. But speechless. Fortunately, Marco and others soon breathed a sigh of relief. Because the white beard that walked out of the explosion seemed to be fine. But a clearly visible fist mark was left on his chest. "That''s your devil fruit ability? Can it actually absorb my vibration power?" Whitebeard did not rush to find face, but asked curiously. After all, this is not a life-and-death battle, so naturally I ask if I want to. As for whether Abel is willing to answer, it is Abel''s freedom. And Abel used the power of the dark fruit as soon as he came up, naturally to make Ditch see more clearly and throw out the bait. So he didn''t have to hide it at all, and the Navy must have known it anyway. "That''s right, this is the power of the dark fruit I ate." "Absorb all power like a black hole, whether it is a physical thing like a bullet or a blade, or energy like flame or lightning, it cannot escape it." "In addition, there is another thing that is within my ''absorption'' range, that is the power of the devil fruit!" A lot of black gas suddenly rose from Abel''s body, dyeing his whole body black. In fact, the dark fruit does not cannot be elementalized, but cannot avoid attacks after elementalization, so it has no meaning. A serious look finally appeared on the white-bearded face. "So that''s the case. No wonder my power of shocking fruit suddenly disappeared just now. It should be that you absorbed it." Chapter 1006 The island is about to sink What Abel said is not a secret at all. In the next few rounds, Whitebeard can figure it out himself. But these words are different when they hear Tic''s ears. "Tic, what''s wrong with you? Why are your eyes so red, and you look like you''re going to kill someone." Apu was shocked. When Tiqi heard this, he quickly calmed down and pretended to be honest again. "Oh, I was so moved. President Abel was so kind to me. Not only was he willing to take me in, but now he was fighting with Whitebeard for me. I really don''t know how to repay President Abel''s favor in the future." When the others heard this, they looked up at Tic, a guy who likes to cause trouble. Although I often cause trouble, I still know how to be grateful, which is not bad. The most important thing is that they were all led by Tiqi, and they felt that the future of a person who the president valued so much was definitely unlimited. But this is not the case. I guess no one can imagine that Tic was so grateful to Abel on the surface, but in fact he wanted Abel to die now. Good news: The dark fruit that has been waiting for half a lifetime has finally appeared! Bad news: I was eaten. Even worse news: the person who ate is very strong! grass! Tichi rubbed his eyes and continued to watch the battle. With the previous two temptations, both Abel and Whitebeard have a certain understanding of the other party''s strength. So when fighting, I feel more and more relaxed. All kinds of domineering auras, and the devil fruit''s ability is thrown away! Although Abel''s dark fruit can absorb the power of other people''s devil fruit to a certain extent, it is invalid when attacks caused by Whitebeard''s shocking fruit. To put it simply, if the Whitebeard still blesses the power of the shock fruit on his hands or weapons like he did just now and attacks directly, then it will be easily absorbed. But if the white beard relies on the power of the shock fruit to trigger an earthquake and attack indirectly, then Abel will not be able to absorb it. Even if it is absorbed, it can only absorb the gravel after the earthquake, and it has no effect. From this we can see that Whitebeard has rich combat experience and has come up with a way to deal with it so quickly. This result is a surge in destructive power to the surrounding environment. "Broken jade!" Whitebeard smashed his fist into the air in front of him. Then you can see that the air in front of you reveals spider-web-like fragments like glass. Immediately afterwards, an extremely powerful shock force tore the ground under Whitebeard''s feet and extended all the way to where Abel was. Under such a force, even if there is a giant steel ship in front of it, it will be forcibly torn into two by this shock force. However, Abel was not just a false reputation. Facing the strong attack of Whitebeard, he directly concentrated his mind and slashed out with one sword! Chapter 1391 Shura Aurora Slash! The power of the artifact began to exert, giving Shura Aurora Slash an indestructible power. The two forces immediately stirred together, and then they were incompatible and burst out suddenly. As the smoke dissipated, the two men stared at each other dozens of meters apart. "It''s almost time to end the warm-up." Abel murmured casually, then raised the [Wang Buliu Xing] and pointed it into the direction of the white beard. At the tip of the sword, a somewhat strange red light ball quickly condensed. It contains a very terrifying power of destruction! Even because of the compressed too powerful force, the surrounding space began to be a little distorted, with more than a dozen light tails shaped like lightning, and they were constantly swaying. This is Wang Xu''s... flash! Whitebeard felt the extremely terrifying power and his expression changed slightly in an instant. Then he clasped the [Congyunche] with both hands, condensed a large amount of shocking fruit power on the blade, and then smashed it out heavily. At the same time, a thick dark red light beam also flashed out instantly. Boom! ! One is a force that is enough to break the atmosphere and shake the space, and the other is the ultimate energy light wave, which is powerful enough to distort the space! When these two forces collided together, the super explosion caused was simply to ruin the world! Almost all the island was razed to the ground, and all the creatures, plants, and even stones on the island were wiped out. Then the surging force continued to spread to the sea, causing huge waves several meters high. The people from the Dragon Hunting Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates were immediately shocked! "Change the bow of the ship quickly! Quickly!" "It''s too late! Everyone hides in the cabin and don''t be taken away by the waves!" "Hurry up, be sure to hold your own things around you!" "The wave is coming!" Bang! The waves, which were 4 or 5 meters high, were directly slapped at the head, just like the sea **** was angry and slapped. The two ships were instantly flooded by the waves and almost overturned. But fortunately I still persisted. No one was taken away by the waves. But there is a problem...the waves are always wave after wave. The next huge wave is about to form. Hawkeye suddenly stood up and took off the black knife Ye! A swishing knife! Under the terrifying swordsmanship of the world''s number one swordsman, the huge waves that were tumbling were directly cut off from the middle? ! The sea water without foundation could only fall back to the sea surface powerlessly. But this is just a solution to the symptoms but not the root cause. "Drive the boat quickly and stay away from here." Mihawk frowned slightly and shouted. "Get together!" Urki then activated his devil fruit power and integrated it with the entire ship. But he did not choose the human form, but continued to maintain the ship form. Then, he used his control of the ship after the merging to complete the turnaround as quickly as possible. Then he escaped from the fusion state. There is no way, it took him too short to obtain the fusion fruit. It is indeed difficult for a ship such a large fusion. And there was still sea water below that kept affecting him. It is not easy to be able to turn around in such an unfavorable state. The Dragon Hunting Guild quickly drove the ship, which was temporarily out of danger. The Whitebeard Pirates also have quite a few strong people, so it is difficult for them to destroy their ships and kill them with such waves. After a while, I also caught up. Both sides sailed for a long distance before gradually stopping. At this time, when I looked back at the small island just now, it was already bare and was about to be sunk by the attacks of Abel and Whitebeard! A good island actually cracked from the middle, revealing the sea water below. And some of them have completely disappeared, and it is obvious that one is missing. It''s like a bite of a cookie that someone stole. There is no way, who made the destructive power of both of them so terrible. Last time, Abel completely destroyed Marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy in battle. And this time I have to add a white beard. Adding up two to two, it is not easy for this island to last until now. Chapter 1007: Heaven and Earth are singing! Stains of blood overflowed from the white beard''s mouth. Chapter 1392 In the match he had just fought, he did not take any advantage. On the contrary, he could not bear the impact, and suffered a considerable injury, which also caused the hidden injuries accumulated in his body over the years. Although the shock and shock fruits are powerful, they also require extremely high physical fitness. Because every time I use this power, the first person to be hurt is actually Whitebeard himself. Maybe when he was young, he didn''t care about these things. The backlash of the shock force also had no effect on his powerful body like a monster. But when he got old, all these illnesses broke out. This is also the reason why he has been recuperating in recent years and cannot even let go of drinking. Now facing Abel, Whitebeard suddenly felt a sense of distraction. If he could be ten years younger, he wouldn''t take the impact of the past seriously at all. However, he would not admit defeat easily. He is a famous white beard! Bang! The white beard suddenly inserted [Congyun Cut] to the ground next to him, and then an extremely terrifying powerful aura erupted from his body, and his hands also condensed a large number of white lights that symbolized the power of shaking the fruit. Then, he grabbed forward with both hands. There was nothing in front of him, but with his grabbing, it was like his fingers clenched into the transparent curtain. The air also has its physical substance! The momentum of the white beard became stronger and stronger, and his hands were slowly moving down, as if he was pulling something extremely heavy. Rumble... The air is trembling! The earth is roaring! The ocean is roaring! The white beard held the whole world in his hand! And while the white beard was preparing for power, Abel was not idle either. Just feeling this momentum, he could be sure that the next move of Whitebeard would definitely be a shocking power. If it is a life-and-death battle, he will definitely not choose to continue standing here as a target, but will exchange positions with [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] at the moment when Whitebeard takes action. Anyway, no matter how strong the attack power of Whitebeard is, it is still ineffective against [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song]. But since it is a competition and there is also the idea of trying new skills and new weapons, then Abel cannot retreat! So [King Bulixing] also burst into Abel''s hands with a light shining brightly in the world, which was the light of divinity. Although the 30-day cooling time is very long, Abel wants to know more about whether it is really so powerful and worthy of his own investment! Just at this moment, Whitebeard pulled down with all his strength. "The heaven and earth sing!" Abel also cut this knife without hesitation. "Slay the God!" Under the extreme attack of Whitebeard, it seemed as if the heaven and earth were reversed. The torn earth and the surrounding sea water directly violated the gravity and were dragged into the sky by that force. There are some sea kings, who are inexplicably swept up from the sea. Then before they could figure out what was going on, an invisible force squeezed them into a ball and then exploded. The power Abel, who was at the center of the attack on the white beard, was naturally the most powerful. According to normal circumstances, even Abel''s current physical fitness and defense will be difficult to resist this all-round penetration and shock force. But when that sword was cut out, as described: nothing cannot be cut! The first thing that was cut off was the nearly stagnant air, and then the terrifying power released by the white beard. All the way, the entire island was cut open and the sea surface was cut open. As the stones and seawater that had been soared dozens of meters high fell back to the sea. The Dragon Hunting Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates who were holding the mast tightly on the boat were all stunned by the scene in front of them! First of all, the small island where Abel and Whitebeard fought had completely disappeared. Only the last two small pieces of land remained, becoming the place for them to settle down. Then there was the tsunami caused by the violent vibration, which caused huge waves to tumbling in a certain direction. Fortunately, they are not in that direction. But even if this tsunami comes to them, it doesn¡¯t matter. Because this sea area has been divided into two parts. Abel''s sword was a real knife that cuts the sea! The oceans on both sides are nearly one meter apart, there is nothing in the middle, only air. But it seems like it is being cursed that cannot be healed, and cannot be connected. Moreover, this huge ''trench'' stretches for more than ten kilometers long, and there is no end at first glance. Even the "Hawkeye" Mihawk couldn''t help but show a surprised expression. With his strength, he can also achieve "slaying water". For example, he cut off the waves that had just formed with one knife. But if he was asked to "slay the sea", he would not be able to do it. Not to mention such a long distance. But this is not the most terrifying thing. Chapter 1393 "It''s been 10 seconds." "What?" "The sea in front has not closed for more than 10 seconds." "!!" Hawkeye discovered the blind spot first. This means that Abel "cuts the sea" not only because of the fast sword, but also other reasons. It may be some kind of power, some kind of kendo skills, or something else. This makes impossible things possible. It was not until almost 20 seconds that the sea, which was split into two halves, suddenly reacted, healed the wound and returned to its complete appearance. This scene is simply outrageous! Whitebeard stood on one of the only two pieces of land left at his feet, and for a moment he was a little dazed. He had just experienced the sound of death on that knife. He had no confidence to stop the knife, and he would probably not be seriously injured even if he did not die. But the last knife did not fall on him, but slashed past him. Is it a slash? How is that possible? This joke is not funny at all. Whitebeard would never think so. So there is only one answer... This also made Whitebeard feel a little complicated. He has always been merciful to the people he is optimistic about, but he didn''t expect that he would experience this feeling one day. He did not get the [Cong Yunqi] inserted next to him. There is no need to continue fighting. But this result was very different from what he imagined at the beginning. It seems that it is really impossible to be unwilling to accept it. The white beard sighed in his heart, and his expression looked a little complicated when he looked at Abel. But at the same time, another thought arose in his mind: "If it were this kid, he might be able to overthrow the rule of the dragon people, change the whole world, and create a new era." Then he smiled helplessly. What does this have to do with him? After all, he doesn''t care whether it''s One Piece or the King of the World. All he cares about is his family. "I''m sorry, Dad disappointed you." Chapter 1008: Feeling Fear Until the end, Whitebeard was not thinking about the blow to his fame that would be caused by losing to Abel. Instead, I don¡¯t want to disappoint his ¡®sons¡¯. Maybe what everyone cares about is really different. At least it is difficult for Abel to understand the feeling of Whitebeard at this moment. "The last knife...you think I can''t take it, so I deliberately deviated, right?" After silence, the white beard asked. But Abel shook his head, "I''m not very skilled in mastering new weapons and new moves. If I continue to fight, I probably have to change my place." But Whitebeard snorted directly, "No need to take care of my face. I, Edward Newgate, is not as vulnerable as this. Abel, you won this duel. That knife...is amazing." Whitebeard straightened her chest and admitted the result openly. If you win, you win, and if you lose, you lose. He disdains to do things that cover up his ears. "Whitebeest is also well-known. Today''s battle is full of joy." Since Whitebeard said he would not fight anymore and admitted that he had lost, Abel naturally would not pursue and fight again, but instead started the commercial mutual bragging mode. After all, Whitebeard''s strength is here, and no one who is not blind will be devalued. Because belittling such an opponent is actually belittling yourself. Furthermore, Whitebeard did indeed help Abel. Whether it is sending people to protect him from Kaido, or leading the Whitebeard Pirates into the Wanguo and blocking BIGMOM in the nest and unable to come out, it is a real release of goodwill. If it weren''t for Tic''s trip to cause trouble this time, the two sides wouldn''t have had such a tense situation. "Dad!" "President!" "We''re here to pick you up." The battle between Abel and Whitebeard directly destroyed and sank an island. When the aftermath gradually dissipated, the two ships rushed over to pick them up. And they were also very curious who won. Judging from the results, the sea water rolled back into the sky, which should be the work of Whitebeard. The cut of the sea was undoubtedly caused by Abel. Chapter 1394 There was no serious injury on both of them. So it''s not easy to judge. Only by judging by details, it seems that it is Abel Xiaoyou, and the white beard has fist marks on his chest and blood on the corners of his mouth... Before boarding the boat, Whitebeard had no intention of losing his own intention, and directly admitted: "From today on, the world''s strongest title... has changed hands. Tichi is no longer a member of our Whitebeard Pirates. This matter is written off. No one is allowed to cause trouble for him in the future." "Did you understand all of them?" "What?!" Whitebeard''s words shocked Marco and others very much, and it was difficult to understand. White-bearded Dad, did he really lose? ! They don¡¯t want to believe it, but they have to believe it. Because the father they remembered would not joke about such things. Win is winning, lose is losing! All your life is open and honest. This made them very uncomfortable. Doesn¡¯t the father¡¯s defeat to Abel prove that Ditch¡¯s choice is correct? And they are not allowed to cause trouble for Tic. How could they be willing to do this? The Whitebeard Pirates were very disappointed and depressed, and the Dragon Hunting Guild naturally smiled happily. The president of his own is indeed the strongest! What a white beard, stand aside! But before they could even get up to their face, they saw that their president was looking at them with a bad look on his face, and the focus was on Tichi. This also made Ditch swallow it back with a mockery, and no one dared to say anything. "It''s just an ordinary competition that has not done its best. Winning and losing is not important, and it has no practical significance." "Besides, when I was not successful in the past, Captain Whitebeard helped me repeatedly, and the kindness here has always been remembered in my heart and never forgotten." "I came to the banquet this time to resolve some misunderstandings between the two sides so as not to be deliberately exploited by some people who are interested." "If Captain Whitebearded ignores his past grudges, how about we change the place and continue to drink happily?" Abel''s words are neither humble nor arrogant, and are well-founded. It is not said to someone alone, but to everyone present. And he has given enough face today, and now he has handed over the steps. If anyone wants to cause trouble, don¡¯t blame him for turning against him. After hearing this, Marco and others'' expressions improved a little. He believed that Abel was a wise man, and his past efforts were not wasted. Now, they really have no way to liquidate Ditch. It¡¯s not that if the white beard loses, they are afraid. But the white-bearded father''s attitude is already clear. He was unwilling to continue pursuing this matter. Tichi wanted to leave, so let''s leave. From now on, I will be a passerby. After thinking it through, many people''s expressions returned to normal and no longer stared at Tic. The real disgust is not chasing and scolding or chasing and beating. Instead, ignore it completely! Whitebeard also knew that Abel was trying to ease the conflict, so he naturally would not refuse this kind of good intention. So after a brief discussion, the two sides decided to change places to continue drinking. As for the island where I drank before, it has been flooded by the tsunami... The atmosphere between the two sides immediately eased. Only Ditch was very unhappy. But I didn''t dare to jump out at this time and continue to commit suicide. Today he has brought enough hatred for Abel and the entire Dragon Hunting Guild. But they were all cleverly resolved by Abel in various ways. Even when facing the final battle with Whitebeard, he showed a moderate advance and retreat without intensifying the contradiction. This is not an easy task that can be done casually. Tichi''s face was gloomy. After planning for so long, the purpose was only one-third of it. But he calmed down immediately. This time it won¡¯t work, there is still a chance next time. He can wait! "Maybe I should have talked to those people in advance." Tichi''s eyes flashed for a moment, then changed his previous arrogant and arrogant attitude, and hid himself very low-key. The Dragon Hunting Guild and the Whitebeard Pirates held a three-day and three-night banquet, and the news scared the Navy and the World Government. If any of these two forces is taken out alone, it will cause great headaches for the Navy and the World Government, let alone come together. They wanted to know what was being negotiated between the two sides! Otherwise, why do you have to get together for no reason to drink? Is it idle? Fortunately, they soon learned the specific situation from the "undercover". Chapter 1395 The Sin of Arrogance, Tic, entered the eyes of the Navy and the World Government for the first time. But what shocked them even more was that the Four Emperors Abel seemed to have become stronger, and even Whitebeard was not his opponent. This news is quite bad for the Navy and the World Government! Chapter 1009 Golden Lion A month passed in a flash. The sea suddenly became calm. This makes many people very uncomfortable. After all, in the past few years, the Four Emperors Abel has led the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild to make trouble crazy. One big thing after another that I never dared to think about before happened one after another. Now I suddenly calmed down and I still felt a little uncomfortable. But some well-informed guys have already received the news. It is said that Whitebeard made a fight with Abel, and in the end, even the title of the world''s strongest was lost. It really shocked many people! The **** supporters with white beard are unwilling to believe it and want to know the truth through various channels. The final result is shocking. Whitebeard actually lost! Although it is not a life-and-death battle, it is enough to explain many problems. One of them, who had disappeared for a long time, looked disdainful when he learned about it. "How could a white beard lose to such a young boy?" "But that''s fine, just use his head to make the world recall the great name in the legend." Dear! Abel''s reward order was directly pierced by a sharp sword! ¡­ On the honeycomb island. A lightning is raging. During this period, Ainilu has had a lot of fun and enjoyable every day by practicing the title of "Seven Sins". And Ditch and others were in trouble. After every day, it is covered in scars. It was entirely due to Mansheri''s healing ability that he persisted. However, the harvest is also huge, especially in actual combat, joint combat and devil fruit capability development, there have been great progress. So Abel left with him. As long as you don''t beat him to death. Well, there are actually a few, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you really beat them to death. Then, suddenly, it was dark. Everyone raised their heads and showed extremely surprised expressions. An island floating in the air appeared above everyone, blocking the sunlight, which caused the effect of darkness. But the question is, how did this island float over? Many people know about the rumors about Sky Island. Some of them also climbed to the Sky Island. But generally speaking, the empty island is fixed and will not move. Only Bondy Wald seemed to have thought of something and suddenly widened his eyes. "Is it that guy?" At this time, a figure slowly fell from the air. This person has golden hair that is stretched to the ground, just like a lion''s mane, and even his beard is golden. He was wearing an orange-yellow coat with stripes and a rudder on his head, dressed like a big rooster. What is even more surprising is that his feet were replaced by two long swords. Despite the huge change in appearance, Bondy Wald recognized the guy at a glance and blurted out: "''Golden Lion'' Ski?!" That''s right, the visitor was the first legendary pirate "Golden Lion" Shiki who pushed the city to escape from prison. After hearing his name, Ski immediately looked over there. "You are... Bundy Wald? It''s been a long time since I saw you, you didn''t die in the city. It really surprised me." "Haha, you are still alive, how could I die before you!" Bondy Wald sneered immediately. Before Bundy Wald was frozen into the city, the Golden Lion Ski had fought with the Ward Pirates several times, but no winner was decided. So both parties are also ¡®old acquaintances¡¯. But the kind of relationship is not very good. The golden lion laughed: "Hehahahahaha, so many years have passed, and you still speak so badly." "Walder, come and help me. I am about to rebuild the Flying Pirates. As an old opponent of my time, you are the first person I invite. As long as you agree, the deputy captain will be yours." "We can take revenge on the Navy and the world government together!" Ski felt that he was already very generous, but Wald refused him without hesitation. Chapter 1396 "Not interested!" "Ha? Why?" "Because your proposal is not tempting at all to me." Wald said without hesitation: "Since you can find here, you should know that I have joined the Dragon Hunting Guild and have also captured Marin Vando, the head of the Navy, with President Abel." "That''s something that the Flying Pirates in their heyday could not do, let alone now." "In the future, we will also attack the Red Clay Continent, overthrow the world government, and kill all the Tianlong people! Can you do this? Don''t deceive yourself!" "And I seriously suspect that the so-called reconstruction of the Flying Pirates you mentioned is actually an empty air. I will only agree to your invitation unless I go crazy." "Recognize the reality, Ski. Since the historical stage has been launched, hide safely and stop jumping out and seeking death." Ski was directly killed by Wald''s words! Do you know what is the most hurtful thing? Truth! The truth is the most unrefutable arrow. So Shi Ji was so angry that he was so angry that his forehead bulged, and his eyes were filled with anger and murderous aura. "Okay, okay, it seems that I misread you." "You were not worthy of being my opponent back then, and now you are not worthy of being a member of the New Flying Pirates." "Wald, you are just a waste that cannot even protect your own brother, garbage!" "Ski! You''re looking for death!" Wald immediately had red eyes, burst out 10 times faster, and rushed towards the Golden Lion. My brother is his reverse scale. The fact that he couldn''t save his brother was always a thorn in Wald''s heart. Whoever mentions it will die! What''s more, he was ridiculed by the Golden Lion. So Wald immediately lost his mind and started a fight with the Golden Lion. Clam! Wald''s domineering fist covering the armed color collided with the sharp sword on the golden lion''s feet. Speaking of which, the two swords on the golden lion''s feet are quite good. ¡¾Sakura Ten¡¿ and ¡¾Dry Wood¡¿ are all famous knives! This shows that the Golden Lion was also a master of swords, and the great swordsman was undoubtedly a master. After losing his feet, the two famous swords [Sakura Shi] and [Dry Wood] replaced his feet, making him a swordsman who does not hold the sword with his hands. And his strength is not weak, it is simply unbelievable. The two of them started fighting for no reason, and everyone around them was a little stunned. They didn''t know whether they should go up to help. But there are still smart people who know that they should go and notify the president as soon as possible. But in fact, Abel knew it long ago. After all, such a large island floated from the sky, and if he didn''t notice any abnormality, he might as well go home as soon as possible to sell sweet potatoes. Although he didn''t know what the Golden Lion suddenly appeared here for this time. But it''s not bad to let Wald explore this guy''s bottom first. So he had no intention of stopping it and ordered no one to interfere. Chapter 1010 100 times "Double the shotgun¡¤10 times!" Bondy Wald threw out a lead bullet directly, and then used his devil fruit ability to magnify it 10 times and increase it by 10 times. Most people cannot see the attack trajectory of these lead bullets at all. But as a former old opponent, the "Golden Lion" Ski was prepared for a long time. "Lion, Qianche Valley!" Swish swish swish swish swish swish swish¡­ In an instant, the Golden Lion kicked out several extremely powerful flying slashes. Cut out all the lead bullets flying towards you one by one! Speed, strength, perception, and vision are indispensable. "Double the gun 100 times!" A bang! Wald shot Ski with one shot. The next moment, the lead bullet, whose size and speed were both increased to 100 times, roared at Ski. The power of this attack is enough to easily destroy a warship! I have to say that Wald''s ability to double fruits is indeed very practical. Use the simplest and most simple attack methods to cause the greatest lethality. No wonder there is the title of World Destroyer! But the Golden Lion is not a vegetarian. As a legendary pirate who almost wiped out the Roger Pirates, even though the Golden Lion is now a candle in the wind and no longer has the strength of its peak period, it is not so easy to deal with. "Cut the waves!" Swish! Chapter 1397 A huge flying slash dozens of meters long was opened upright. In a blink of an eye, the lead bullet that had been magnified 100 times was split from the middle. If you want to talk about the shortcomings of Wald''s multiplication fruit, then besides not being able to act on other organisms, only the structure of the object cannot be changed. To give a simple example, a stone is still a stone even if it is enlarged by a hundred times. And ordinary stones can never be as hard as steel. "I''m still the same old trick when I go back and forth. If you still have this ability, I''ll put an end to this battle that has been around for decades!" The golden lion looked sarcastic, and the two famous knives on her legs were constantly releasing the flying slash. Wald couldn''t raise his head and could only passively use the domineering armed aura to defend. "Sink, Lion Power Earth Roll!" Ski shouted, using the ability of the Floating Fruit to lift the entire ground up, turning into multiple lion-head-shaped earth and stones crushing Wald. Rumble... Such a massive attack really shocked many people. Although the people from the Dragon Hunting Guild generally have a high vision, they have to admit that the Golden Lion''s strength is not ordinary at all. However, this blow was eventually lost. After the smoke and dust dissipated, Wald, who increased his speed to 100 times, appeared again not far in front of the Golden Lion. "I escaped quite quickly. It seems that I will use a larger attack next time, so that you will not have time to escape." The Golden Lion looked proud, as if she didn''t take Wald seriously at all. "Escape? No need at all!" "Since you want to see my new moves so much, then open your eyes and look at it." "Double the electromagnetic **** 100 times!" Wald suddenly took out a black ball the size of a fist, and then threw it in the direction where the golden lion was. "This kind of trick is useless to me. See how I cut it open!" The golden lion slashed out again with disdain. However, this time, an unexpected situation happened. The golden lion was shocked to find that he actually kicked the knife in a wrong way? ! The powerful flying slash directly deviated from an outrageous distance, rubbed the metal black ball that was magnified by 100 times and flew into the distance. At the same time, as the black ball approached rapidly, the Golden Lion also found that his legs were out of control. No, it¡¯s not right! What is uncontrollable is not his legs, but the two famous knives under his legs! It was as if there was an invisible force to bounce the two swords away. The golden lion controlled it with great difficulty, and then controlled it... still couldn''t control it. It was directly bounced away. But what''s the use of this? The golden lion, far away from the black ball, looked puzzled, not knowing what the other party was doing. But suddenly, his expression tightened again. Because he suddenly discovered that the strong repulsion just now disappeared, replaced by amazing gravity! Before the golden lion could react, he was forced to pull into the sky by the knife on both sides of his legs and sucked onto the black ball. Seeing this, Wald finally laughed. Indeed, if the lead bullet is enlarged 100 times, it will still be a lead bullet and will be cut open. But what if you change something from another material? [MADS2.0] has developed many useful and useless things. Wald asked Gazhi to create some gadgets for him. Among them is this "electromagnetic ball". During the high-speed movement, a unique magnetic field will be generated, which will first release repulsion, and then suddenly turn into gravity at a certain stage. After Wald''s devil fruit ability is amplified, the magnetic field will also be enhanced. This leads to a result. During the repulsive stage, any metal will be bounced away by a magnetic field and cannot get close to it, so naturally it will not cause damage to it. The gravity stage will catch the enemy off guard and instantly confiscate the weapons and equipment of everyone around you. Finally...exploded! Wald was originally planning to stop the attack on the Red Clay Continent and deal with the world government and the Tianlong people. Unexpectedly, it was used on the Golden Lion in advance. Who made the golden lion have to insert two knives into his leg? No one else¡¯s fault. BOOM! The giant black ball immediately exploded, forming a terrifying mushroom cloud. Although it is very aggrieved to be frozen for more than 20 years, it has also made Wald ¡®freeze¡¯ for more than 20 years! This leads to the 70-year-old Wald actually having a 48-year-old body. At this age, it can be said that he is still at the peak. Thinking of this makes people envious. When the mushroom cloud gradually disappeared, the embarrassed golden lion appeared in everyone''s sight again. But the golden lion at this moment is no longer as proud and arrogant as before. The whole person floated in the air, with two broken legs empty and nothing. Obviously, before the explosion, he decisively abandoned [Sakura Ten] and [Dry Wood], and then escaped from the explosion range alone, so he was not killed by the bomb. Chapter 1398 But maybe it was because I didn''t escape fast enough, and my clothes and long golden hair were burned. His appearance is covered in dust and has no legendary pirate style at all. At this time, Ski''s expression was very ugly. The thing that Wald threw out just now really caught him off guard. Coupled with his previous contempt, he accidentally suffered a big loss. ¡¾Sakura Ten¡¿ and ¡¾Dry Wood¡¿, I don¡¯t know where they were blown away. It is not clear whether there is any damage. More importantly, his face is too great! The slap in the face came so quickly, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Chapter 1011 Group Fight If it was Ski, the "Golden Lion" at his peak, it would definitely not be that easy for Bondy Wald to underestimate the other party. Unfortunately, time has passed, and things have changed. The sudden storm during the Battle of Ait Wall not only destroyed the Flying Pirates, but also made a rudder unfortunately inserted into the head of the Golden Lion. Since it is life-threatening to pull it out, the golden lion has to hold a rudder, and COS is perverted. And the rudder also injured the Golden Lion''s head, making him awake and violent at times. Sometimes there are many abnormal actions such as suddenly being dazed or answering irrelevant questions. In addition, in order to escape from the deep-sea prison, he cut off his feet and inserted two famous knives, "Sakura Ten" and "Dry Wood" on his legs. This undoubtedly further weakened the strength of the Golden Lion. What''s more, even the white beard has to accept his old age. As a strong man of his contemporary era, the Golden Lion has naturally lost its strength significantly over the years. As one goes up and down, Bondy Wald, who has been frozen for 22 years and has regained his life, has tied the gap and found a new use of the devil fruit ability from Gazhi and others. The golden lion floated in the air, looking ugly. He originally wanted to find the Four Emperors Abel, and used the other party''s head to announce that the flying pirate Golden Lion was back. There is no more shocking way to play than this. He even had his plans. First use words to inspire the other party to fight with you one-on-one. As long as the other party is a person who wants face, he will definitely agree. In this way, all other cadres of the Dragon Hunting Guild will become decorations. After all, the Golden Lion is not really stupid. How could you be so stupid that you can fight the other side alone? He doesn''t have the ability either. If Abel is a coward and dare not agree, he will threaten the floating island "STRONGWORLD" floating in the air to force the other party to fight him. If such a large island loses its floating power, it will be smashed directly. Not to mention whether the entire Dragon Hunting Guild can be destroyed, at least it will cause very large casualties. This is also the original plan of the Golden Lion. It¡¯s a pity that I thought it was pretty good, but the development of things was not the case at all. Before he even saw Abel himself, he met his old acquaintance Bondy Wald. I thought I could solve it easily, but who expected that the person who suffered a big loss in the end was himself. This is very subtle. He can''t even solve a mere Bundy Wald, so what can he use to fight against the Four Emperors Abel? The golden lion finally calmed down a little, and then noticed that a group of people below were staring at him fiercely. There are many people with very powerful momentum among them. The golden lion already had a desire to retreat, but before leaving, the harsh words that should be made must not be missed. "Walder, I''ve recorded this revenge! The next time I meet again, it''s your death!" The golden lion snorted coldly, and then prepared to fly back to his floating island and leave here. But at this moment, a sound suddenly sounded above him. "Ugly rooster, this is not a place where you can come whenever you want, or you can go whenever you want." The next moment, lightning shone. There was a bang. The golden lion turned into a shell and smashed it directly from the air to the ground. Anilu slowly fell down, looking down at the Golden Lion with disdain. Today''s Dragon Hunting Guild has long been strong, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most powerful pirate group. There is no need for Abel to take action at all, and the people under his command are enough to deal with the Golden Lion. "Looking for death!" The golden lion flew up from the ground, his eyes fluttering red. Lion Power Earth Scroll! Um? Why can¡¯t the scroll be moved? The golden lion suddenly became stunned. Chapter 1399 Then I suddenly saw a giant hand of earth and rock stretching out from the ground, slapped it away like a fly. Then a human face with a cigar in his mouth formed on the ground. And a sound came from it. "An old thing abandoned by the times should lie quietly in the garbage dump and wait for death." Capone Becky, who ate the island fruit and integrated with the entire honeycomb island, did not give face to the old seniors. The golden lion who fell to the ground again looked angry and was about to get up, but found that the ground under her feet suddenly became extremely soft and muddy. When I looked down, I found that I had fallen into a swamp. "How come there is a swamp here?" The golden lion was stunned for a moment, but the swamp couldn''t trap him at all. As a person with the ability of Piaopiao Fruit, this kind of thing is the least afraid of. He could easily float out of it. But suddenly his expression changed, and he felt a huge force coming from below, dragging him into the swamp directly. The entire swamp began to shake violently. After a while, a figure broke through the swamp and soared into the sky. The golden lion, covered in mud, looked particularly embarrassed, and even blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth, as if he had suffered a lot of losses below. He never expected that someone was ambushing him in the swamp. Fisher Tiger slowly floated up from the swamp, looking calm. Just now, he almost drowned the Golden Lion directly. However, he underestimated the resilience of the Golden Lion, and took his attack and forcibly broke through his swamp blockade. But even if the golden lion escapes from the swamp, it is useless. Because there were other people above waiting for him. A large number of branches directly wrapped around the golden lion, and the golden lion used the floating fruit to dodge in the air. If there was no accident, these branches would probably be difficult to control the golden lion. But when it comes to an accident, the accident comes soon. Accompanied by a strange vocal music, the golden lion only felt his whole body rushing with blood, chest tightness and shortness of breath, and a split headache. It was Sculachiman Ap who had been waiting for a long time and took action. He used the sound waves generated by the sound fruit to affect the Golden Lion, causing his dodging in the air to suddenly slow down. It was this short moment that made Diqi control the vine branches and successfully entangle it tightly. Immediately afterwards, a fierce man came from the sky! Using the fusion fruit, Urki, who turned into Gundam, smashed the golden lion who could not dodge into the ground with one punch. As soon as Urki retracted his fist, he saw Drake, who had transformed into the Orochi form of Yata, spraying eight heads into the deep pit! Fierce fire, thick sour, wind blade... After the Yamata Orochi rages, Reiju also arrives. The three poisonous dragons completely submerged the golden lion who wanted to escape. Abel found a good seat and sat there like this, watching the once arrogant pirate Golden Lion. Under the siege of Rejiu and others, there was no movement. It was not until the golden lion, which was left with only one breath, was thrown in front of him like a dead dog that he asked curiously. "You are the Golden Lion Ski? You''re much weaker than the Whitebeard." "Isn''t it good to hide and survive? Why do you have to die?" Chapter 1012 Demon Sword The Golden Lion didn''t want to pay attention to Abel, but what Abel said was so annoying that the Golden Lion directly broke the defense. "I want to... let you... be buried with you together." The golden lion said this intermittently, and then directly removed the influence of the devil fruit ability. The next moment, the entire floating island suddenly lost its buoyancy and began to fall. "Is this your support?" "Just relying on such an island, you dare to break into my base camp. Should I say you are brave enough, or should I say you are stupid and ignorant?" Abel raised his head and looked at it calmly, then slowly stood up. Point your right index finger at the floating island in the air. The terrible energy began to quickly condense into a huge ball of light. Then a very thick flash directly hit the center of the floating island. Boom! ! The power that was enough to distort time and space immediately exploded. The floating island was instantly shattered. The ambition and pride of the Golden Lion were also crushed together. Capone Becky used his ''back'' to block all the gravel and some messes that fell from the air. A crisis was solved so easily. The casualties of the entire Dragon Hunting Guild are...zero! What a **** golden lion, it¡¯s not enough to see! Bondy Wald was once again glad that the choice he made was not wrong. Only by following President Abel can he avenge his brother. Chapter 1400 Abel blew his finger gently. [Wang Xu''s Flash] There is something about this skill that has always been very satisfying to him. That is, you can launch in various postures as you wish. Men''s happiness is that simple. Abel glanced at the Golden Lion, and the light in this guy''s eyes had completely disappeared, like a walking corpse. "Twist it into the dungeon." "Yes, President." If it weren''t for the crowds and eyes here, Abel would have sent the other party to **** long ago. In fact, the golden lion who was locked in the dungeon didn''t hold on for even two hours and just ate. Then Abel easily harvested a fluttering fruit. ¡­ A few days later, news about Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild was published again in the newspaper. It tells the story of the "Golden Lion" Ski who went to challenge the Four Emperors Abel without knowing his life. "Who is this ''Golden Lion'' Ski? Is it very famous? How dare you challenge President Abel?" "Didn''t it be written in the newspaper? The ''Golden Lion'' Ski is a legendary pirate who was once as famous as One Piece Roger and Whitebeard. He made a fuss in Marinfando alone, and was the first person to advance the city to escape from prison." "It sounds quite awesome, but I guess I''m not very smart. I''m not good at challenging anyone, and I have to die in vain." "Who said no? The Four Emperors Abel was tortured and killed by the newly recruited "Seven Sins" without taking action." "The Dragon Hunting Guild is really too strong now. The Dragon Hunting Guild will not sleep well." "Shh, just keep your word, you''re dead." "Da! What are you afraid of! Don''t you see if the Tianlong people dare to go out on the street now?" "I wonder how many people are waiting to use the heads of the Tianlong people to fight for a huge wealth." "Wait, the Dragon Hunting Guild will sooner or later defeat the Red Clay Continent and kill all the high-ranking dragon people!" "Okay! Support the Dragon Hunting Guild! Kill the Dragon Man!" Although the Dragon Hunting Guild may not be a good person, it is even more evil that the Dragon Hunting Guild cannot resist. If one must be destroyed, then most ordinary people will support the elimination of the Tianlong people, which is the "what the people want"! ¡­ As the time for the world government to hold a world meeting is getting closer, the atmosphere on the sea is becoming more and more tense. Abel has been looking for [the human soul who is deeply trapped in gluttony], but has found nothing. On the contrary, 699 [Fallen Human Souls] were easily collected. To be on the safe side, Abel wants to complete the final improvement before the final battle arrives and activate the last form of the baby-5 weapon girl. Then there is only one way left. Abel used 5,000 trading points before publishing a prayer order and bought a [human soul trapped in gluttony]. Then let baby-5 eat it. The seventh form of the magic weapon - the Demon Sword, has finally been activated! ¡¾Talent: Weapon Girl¡¿ (Orange) [Note: After becoming a magic weapon, the talent evolved from the soul that is extremely eager to be needed by others. It can freely change into seven magic weapon forms. ¡¿ [Form 1. Scythe. Hidden Skill: Hunting Witch] [Form 2. Fist gloves. Hidden skill: Abyss of Crazy Abyss] [Form 3, pistol. Hidden Skill: Death Canon] [Form 4, Knight''s Gun. Hidden Skill: The End of the Gun] [Form 5, dagger. Hidden skill: Death Angel] [Form 6. Sniper rifle. Hidden skill: Death Gaze] [Form 7, Demon Sword. Hidden skill: Soul-Devouring Ghost Shadow] ¡¾All 7 forms have been activated to obtain the evolution method of the Death weapon. ¡¿ [Snatch 99 ghosts and gods eggs and a soul containing divinity. ¡¿ [Ghosts and Gods Eggs: A deformed monster born from the souls that devour humans in large quantities in order to gain power. ¡¿ ¡­ Skill: [Soul-Devouring Ghost] Level: Unable to upgrade Consumption: mental power, physical strength Requirements: Demon Sword Form Effect: Added ghost warriors, soul harvesting, and curse poison special effects. ¡­ Abel took baby-5 and found an island without anyone and began to try. "Baby-5, magic weapon and demon sword form." baby-5, who was familiar with the road, immediately turned into a ray of light and appeared in Abel''s hands. This demon sword is about the same size and length as an ordinary warrior sword, and the blade is all purple. "Soul resonance!" The next moment, countless whirlwinds seemed to be wrapped around the demon sword, but when you look closely, there was a whirlwind on it, but countless whirlwinds of the souls. Behind Abel, there was an illusion of a warrior wearing armor. Chapter 1401 Because it is in the form of a demon sword, he immediately knew the full abilities of this demon sword by relying on the [Demon of the Sword]. With Abel gently swinging his sword, the illusion of the warrior behind him made an attack almost synchronously. And the attack distance is longer. Abel used his domineering attitude to see and hear, and soon found a wild beast to test his sword. Then a shocking scene appeared. Abel clearly held the demon sword in his hand and just gently cut a shallow wound on the giant bear, but the giant bear suddenly stiffened and fell to the ground and died completely. Because the illusion of the warrior behind him had already killed the giant bear''s soul with one knife. Then under Abel''s gaze, the warrior illusion captured the giant bear''s soul and stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it, swallowing it. "Ghost Warrior, soul harvesting...is interesting." Abel''s mouth curled up slightly. As for the final curse and poison special effect, it is not used on the enemy, but for yourself. Because the side effects are a bit serious, Abel is not going to try it here. Chapter 1013 World Conference officially begins After Abel tried the knife on the island, he was quite satisfied. In this way, he had another trump card. And the promotion conditions for the Death weapon were activated. "Why does this ghost and **** egg sound like... Daxu?" "There are also souls containing divine nature... where to find this." Abel frowned. It seems that before taking action, I guess I can''t upgrade again. ¡­ A few days later, representatives of 50 countries selected from more than 170 world government franchises gathered in the holy land of Mary Choa, the Red Clay Continent. Waiting for the convening of the World Conference. Nepton and Princess Oki also came. The entire world conference lasts for 7 days. The main discussion is about people or things that will affect world peace, such as Abel who has publicly hunted the Dragons, and the issue of the revolutionary army being active all over the world. There are also countries taking the opportunity to propose negotiation conditions for pirates and their respective interests. At the roundtable, representatives of 50 countries sat down. In the middle is a round platform with the mark and name of the world government. The former Marshal of the Navy Headquarters and the current Chief Commander of the World Government - Kawak is the leader of this conference. Obviously, the appearance of Huo laid the tone of this world conference from the very beginning. Put all the trivial matters aside! "Now, the meeting officially begins." "I want to emphasize that there is only one issue in this world conference, that is, how to get rid of the Four Emperors Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him!" "All parliaments, which last for seven days, will be based on this same issue, so I hope that representatives of all countries will speak after they have thought about it and do not waste time." Everyone seemed to have been mentally prepared, so they were not too surprised, but instead remained silent. After all, the person we are discussing this time is too terrible. If one speaks carelessly, the entire country may end up being destroyed. Under such a premise, who dares to speak first? So there was a surprising silence at the usually noisy world conference. Kong didn''t seem to care at all. Seeing that no one was talking, he simply called him directly. "King Chap, King Ivatobi, you two are from the Beihai. What do you think of the four emperors Abel, who also rose from the Beihai?" Chap was the king of the Kingdom of Doyle, and Ivatobi was the king of the Kingdom of Brandy. The two who were named looked at each other in surprise. "Master Kong, how do you deal with the Four Emperors Abel? You are professional. What''s the use of asking us?" "It''s the extreme, it''s the extreme. If we had a solution, we wouldn''t have let the Don Quixote family raged in the North Sea." Kong nodded, turned to look at the others, and continued to call. Mololo of Taqin Kingdom: "Our country''s army is notoriously weak, but I can donate some military expenses." Tacos of the Kingdom of Shichano: "I fired three thousand guns, plus 50,000 lead bullets." Ramonchis of the Kingdom of Bestlands: "I...I''ll pay some money, too." Obviously, no one is willing to fight head-on with the Four Emperors Abel. I would rather lose money and avoid disaster than join the war between the world government and the Dragon Hunting Guild. Although they are both franchisees of the world government, they may not be the same as the world government. With all the talk, the first day of the meeting ended like this. Although there is no substantial progress, everyone''s attitude is basically clear. As a result, the next day, more than a dozen kings said that they would fully support the world government in fighting the Dragon Hunting Guild to the end. If you want money, you need people to give money. This change is really shocking. I don¡¯t know what trick the world government has made. Chapter 1402 On the third day, more than half of the countries expressed their complete leadership of the world government and that they would do whatever they wanted. After the meeting, Nepton was left alone. Kong stopped talking nonsense and directly expressed his intention to let the Dragon Palace Kingdom cooperate with the world government to kill the Dragon Hunting Guild. Nepton was unwilling to agree at first. But Sora said and refused to agree, so Nipton and Oki stayed here forever. Then change to someone who is willing to be obedient and becomes the new king of the Dragon Palace Kingdom. By then, not only were they two going to die, but their children were all going to die. Nepton was very angry and finally understood why so many kings had surrendered in the past few days. I really have to do this. Perhaps it is difficult to destroy a country, but if it were a king, it would be easier for the world government. Finally, Nepton lowered his head powerlessly, saying that the Dragon Palace Kingdom would fully support the world government''s plan. Then he stretched out his hand decadently and gently held it with Sora. When he returned to the room, Nipton immediately told Oki about the situation. Oki immediately wrote a letter and called the guards at the door in. The guard nodded immediately, took the letter, opened an air door, and quickly went in. After a while, I came back and brought back another letter. Oki opened it and immediately breathed a sigh of relief and returned the letter to the other party. The guard immediately threw the letter into the air door, then removed the devil fruit ability, and walked outside to continue standing guard. The fourth day''s meeting continued as usual, but this time almost everyone agreed to participate in the plan to encircle and suppress the Dragon Hunting Guild. What we need to discuss now is the specific details and each person¡¯s respective tasks. And it can be predicted that the next few days will be the same. During the lunch break, Nipton returned to the room and immediately entered the air door with Oki. The three of them disappeared immediately. Amid the clouds above the holy land Marychoia several kilometers away, the Ark Proverbs is hiding there. Soon a ripples of air appeared, and Nipton, Oki, and Iji, the No. 1 toolman who ate the fruits of the door, immediately walked out of it. "President, you''re all ready." Abel looked down below, "It''s time to shock the Dragon people a little." He immediately entered the form of the Dragon God, flew out, and then condensed an extremely huge ice meteorite, and supported it with both hands to prevent it from falling immediately. Then, the second toolman, Nichi, who had eaten Piaopiao fruit, immediately jumped up and touched the ice meteorite, and used the ability of Piaopiao fruit to float. Finally, Nepton and Bondy Wald, who have become target fruit abilities, took action at the same time. "Target flying!" "Double the huge meteorite 10 times!" In an instant, the ice meteorite magnified 10 times again, and penetrated the clouds at an extremely astonishing speed, hitting the holy land of Marychoa below. This is the "martial soul fusion technique" that Abel came up with, called "One ball determines the universe"! Chapter 1014 Martial Soul Fusion Technique Bondy Wald couldn''t magnify such a huge ice meteorite 100 times. Therefore, Abel could only settle for the second best and magnify it 10 times. Even if it is magnified 10 times, Nepton cannot use the ability of the target fruit to let it be emitted. After all, it has not been long since Nepton became a target fruit abilities. Moreover, the target fruit has the limit of its ability. Otherwise, it would be outrageous if you could throw an island out by touching an island. Therefore, the ability of the Piaopiao fruit is needed to reduce weight. In this way, the martial soul fusion technique was successfully realized. At the same time, the Holy Land of Mary Joa. "Why hasn''t King Nepton arrived yet?" In the conference room, someone asked impatiently. "Maybe you''ve eaten the wrong thing, are fish omnivorous?" "I''m even more curious...how they mate together?" Everyone burst into laughter. After all, many people are still dissatisfied with Nepton''s ability to be on par with their king. Racial discrimination has always existed. Kong frowned slightly, "Go and look for it and bring the person here." "Yes, Marshal." As soon as the soldier walked out of the conference room, he found a shadow in the sky. Then he raised his head and immediately widened his eyes. "From...meteorite?!" The entire holy land of Mary Joa is about to be destroyed. Suddenly, a light blue light shield protected the holy land Mary Choa. The ice meteorites hit the surface heavily, and the earth shook! Rumble! Chapter 1403 The light blue light shield flickered and seemed to break in the next second, but under the terrifying gaze of countless people, they finally held on. "Living...living." "Thank God!" "What is that? How could such a large meteorite fall down?" "What is that blue light shield? Why have I never seen it or heard of it?" On the other side. Abel looked at the huge and exaggerated super-large ice meteorite, crossing several kilometers at the speed of a bullet, and successfully hit the holy land Marychoa. In the end, he was intercepted by a protective cover. He immediately said, "Sure enough, it is impossible for the place where the Tianlong people live without any defense." Although it was a bit regretful that Mary Choa, the Holy Land was not destroyed with one blow, it was also a good thing to successfully force out a trump card from the Tianlong people. Moreover, who said that the ''Martial Soul Fusion Technique'' can only be used once? A few seconds later, another oversized ice meteorite flew towards the holy land of Mary Choa. This time, the blue light shield still failed to escape the result of breaking. Countless meteorite rains landed in the holy land of Marychoa, causing a large number of casualties. But this does not include Marshal Kong, who is locked by the ability of the target fruit. So, the third "cannon shell" with added materials was ready and fired! ¡­ The four old stars gritted their teeth. "Damn it! The Four Emperors Abel must have called him!" "Why didn''t the news be received at all? Are all the undercover dead?" "I don''t know, no one answered the phone bug." "Stop worrying about that, what should I do now?" "I''m notifying the navy to come here to support...No, let me know another one!" "Detect the Knights of God and intercept them!" "It''s too late." Outside, Marshal Sora raised his head and looked at the ice meteorite getting closer and closer, and a powerful aura immediately burst out from his body. Then the whole person was ejected into the air like a shell. The dark armed color covers the whole body, and the muscles are as strong as sculptures. "A steel fist with thousands of hammers and thousands of tempers!" Accompanied by Kong''s roar, the punch hit the ice meteorite hard. With a bang, the entire ice meteorite actually shattered from the middle. Kong himself instantly smashed into the ground, without any movement. Obviously, the reaction force brought by this punch made him a little unbearable. But he did win a little time. So, the Knights of Gods appeared! The ancient sage Figarando Green raised his head, held the famous sword [The Decision of God] in his right hand, and jumped into the air with the rest of the people. Swish swish swish swish... The ice meteorite that was split in half was dismembered into dozens of pieces, and then hundreds of pieces. Everyone is using their own special attack methods to destroy all the ice meteorites in front of them. However, unexpected situations happened. A large number of sealed containers were frozen in the destroyed ice meteorite, and the super virus developed by Caesar and others! "Beware! There is poison inside!" After someone accidentally smelled it, his muscles were stiff and his head was dizzy. He immediately pulled back in horror and shouted loudly to ask others to be careful. It was just that it was too late to find that the poisonous gas had spread rapidly, and many people were hit and fell to the ground one after another. Only a very small number of people like the Knights of Gods can not die on the spot after being poisoned. But each of them looked very bad, and they kept pouring the various antidotes they carried with them into their mouths. "The Knights of God... finally waited for you." At this time, Abel was carrying an exaggerated sniper rifle on his shoulder. It is the magic weapon sniper rifle form that has been changed by baby-5. With the blessing of [Infinite Vision Range], he seemed to have opened the perspective of God that can be enlarged and reduced. "Are you 12 people... Kid, the teacher is going to start calling the name." Abel accurately found 12 members of the Knights of God through the "skull scope" and then prepared to snipe at an extremely long distance. As the saying goes, it is better to cut one finger than to hurt one finger. So Abel decided to kill the unlucky guys who were accidentally poisoned first. Death mark, success! Pull the trigger! A bang! The sniper rifle shot out a bullet. During the flight, the bullet suddenly disappeared and instantly appeared 3 kilometers away through [Space Folding]. Then shuttle through the space again... Bang! A member of the Knights of God suddenly had his head exploded like a watermelon, which made his companions beside him stunned. Chapter 1404 "This is... there are snipers! Be careful!" Bang! As soon as he finished saying this, his entire chest was broken and broken into two pieces. He couldn''t understand why his armed domineering aura had no defensive effect at all? "The sniper is in the air in that direction, and everyone is avoiding!" Someone immediately analyzed the source of the attack through the condition of the corpse. The rest of the people were hiding behind the surrounding buildings. Seeing this, Abel laughed immediately. "Do you think it''s really useful to hide?" Abel locked on the guy who had just been marked by him and pulled the trigger again. Boom! The entire building was shot through directly, and the unlucky guy behind him reacted quickly, trying to transform into an ancient creature to carry it. As a result, his neck was directly blown off, and his head, which had been half changed, flew out, and rolled to the feet of Fairlando Greene''s ancient saint. Figarando Green''s Ancient Saint''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly! Chapter 1015 The Biggest Undercover Lead When the new Marshal Kizaru received a request for help from the holy land of Mary Choa, he was stunned for a moment, then hung up the phone and sat down slowly. Then he took out another phone bug from his arms. "It''s me, the news I just received, that the Holy Land Mary Choya was attacked. It was suspected that it was the work of the Four Emperors Abel." "Suspected?" "Because the attackers did not even show their faces, they forced out the Knights of Gods, and it is said that several of them had died." "How is it possible..." "For that guy, there''s nothing impossible, otherwise I wouldn''t have lost an arm." "But you became the marshal of the army because of this, didn''t you?" "No one really thinks I''m willing to take this position, right? Relatively speaking, I prefer to go to work and get off work at the right time." "It''s almost done, this is the best opportunity." "Hope, I will try my best to delay some time, but don''t expect it too long. The five old stars are not fools, and the navy is not short of world government''s eyeliner. I can''t do it too much just in case." "Okay, let us leave the rest." Click... The phone bug hung up, Kizaru put it back in his arms, and then calmly drank a cup of hot tea. I felt that it was almost done and got up and walked out, summoning all the staff. One order after another will be issued after careful confirmation. No one thinks there is any problem. He just thinks that the new marshal is not experienced enough and is a little overly cautious. "The Holy Land Marychoa was attacked. Do we need to send a vanguard to rush to support first?" "Taotu" Gion, who was successfully promoted to the Navy''s general, asked a question according to the previous style of the navy''s behavior in this matter. Kizaru seemed to recall the days when he was forced to work overtime every time and was rushing over, and his face looked sad. But then it got better immediately because he was no longer a general of the Navy, but a Marshal of the Navy. I have never heard of the Marshal who acted alone and left everyone else. Who can issue an order for him? "This proposal is good, don''t mention it next time." "What?" "Faced with the Dragon Hunting Guild, a few people supporting us in the past will only consume our living power in vain." "Sorry, I don''t think about it." Taotu felt that there was something wrong with Kizaru''s explanation, but she couldn''t tell it. But Fujito looked in the direction of Kizaru, thinking about something. As the navy slowly assembled, half of its personnel had been lost. The main reason is that the power of the "Martial Soul Fusion Technique" + the "Death God''s Big Sniper" is too great. If you let it go, the ice meteorite of that size can easily destroy the holy land of Mary Choa. Once they show up, they will be locked by the enemy''s terrifying sniper. To be honest, they have never seen such an outrageous sniper. It is simply horrifying to be able to launch snipers several kilometers away, but also have such huge power. But, that''s it. After observation, Feigarando Greene''s Ancient Saint determined something. Puff! The [Sanction of God] in his hand pierced into Marshal Sora''s heart without hesitation. I don¡¯t believe in all this until I die, and I can¡¯t figure out why the other party wants to kill me. "Don''t you realize that all the ice meteorites fly over with you as your target. As the commander of the entire world government army, I don''t know if I''ve been plotted against, so I should be killed!" A dignified marshal, "Carbon" was empty, and he did not die at the hands of the enemy, but was killed by the Tianlong people. Just after Kong died, an oversized ice meteorite flew over from above the Red Clay Continent and smashed into the sea on the other side, causing huge waves. Chapter 1405 You should know that all the ice meteorites before fell in the center of the Holy Land Marychoa with extremely accurate accuracy. This undoubtedly shows that the judgment of Figarando Greene''s ancient saint is correct. However, the crisis has not been resolved. The ancient saint Figarando Green concentrated his mind and calmed down, and finally felt a ray of fluctuation through space. Then he instantly came out and slashed into the empty place. Is he crazy? Obviously not! Because the next moment, a slender bullet emerged from the space there and hit the [Judgment of God] head-on. The amazing coincidence was like a rehearsed in advance. Judgment! ç§! After only a moment of stalemate, the bullet was cut and exploded. And all this was in Abel''s eyes. He put down his sniper rifle and changed baby-5 back to human form, recovering his physical strength and soul power, and no longer used the "Martial Soul Fusion Skill". As the "target", Marshal Kong died. Even if the ice meteorite could be knocked out, it could not accurately cross several kilometers of distance on the head of the holy land Mary Choa. At the beginning, he chose Huo as the "target", which means that even if someone discovered this situation, he would not dare to attack him easily. At most, try to expel him. Unexpectedly, he was killed directly by the red-haired guy from the Knights of Gods. That''s the commander-in-chief of the entire army! When he was killed, he didn''t even have a frown. It can be seen that the power of the Knights of God is so great. Even the Tianlong people were executed if they made mistakes, let alone others. Moreover, that red-haired guy should have a strong sense of experience and domineeringness. The last time the knife slashed the bullet was likely to have predicted the future. But it doesn''t matter. It has been a great gain to be able to snipe half of the members of the Knights of Gods from a long range. What''s more, the other party gave him a free gift. It¡¯s a pity that the five old stars, who are only four, have never appeared, otherwise he would definitely have to kill one. "Flying at full speed, we will throw another big one to help the Tianlong people liven up." When Enilu heard this, he laughed loudly. He is the least serious guy. So under the power of a large amount of lightning, the Ark Proverb flew rapidly towards the Red Clay Continent. At the same time, in the holy land of Mary Joa. After waiting for a while, I found that there were no ice meteorites falling down, and there was no other movement. Many people raised their heads and walked out, showing their expressions of surviving the disaster. Many of the kings or representatives who came to attend the World Conference were still scared. They were just discussing how to deal with the Four Emperors Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild led by him, but they had already attacked without hesitation. This makes what they do seem like a joke. Joint? Everyone has hit the Tianlong people¡¯s nest, and they have nothing to do with each other! To be honest, they have lived for so long and have never seen such a rampant guy. I don¡¯t know if the Dragon Man can stand it. If even the Tianlong people lost, they wouldn¡¯t be liquidated afterwards, right? Many people swallowed nervously and began to find a way out for themselves and their country. You can''t put all the eggs in the same basket. Chapter 1016 The last battle! "What is that?" "Something fell from the sky." "Run!" "Don''t be afraid, it''s not a meteorite, it seems like a person." Many people raised their heads and found that it was really just an extremely small black dot, so they breathed a sigh of relief. But at this moment, Dabai, who fell from the sky, began to emit amazing steam. not good! Figarando Green''s Ancient Saint seemed to have foresaw the future again, and rushed into the air with his foot step on the moon. [God''s Judgment] Slashed Dabai''s neck with one knife. But the expected head separation did not appear. On the contrary, in the dungeon of Honeycomb Island, a detained pirate suddenly fell to the ground and died on the spot. Because Dabai is a scarecrow who ate the straw fruits! Before the substitute strawman is consumed, any damage will be transferred to the dungeon death row prisoners associated with the substitute strawman. Chapter 1406 So the question is, how many substitute straw men does Dabai have now? "die!" Figarando Greene Ancient Saint raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was a little surprised, but he immediately fired his knife again, and this time he aimed at Dabai''s heart. Puff! Successfully runs through. In the dungeon, another pirate died. Kill and kill! The ancient saint Figarando Green, who was not convinced of evil, swung his sword and slashed Dabai, and dozens of scarecrows fell out one after another. As long as he is given enough time, he will definitely be able to consume all the substitute straw men and successfully kill Dabai. But unfortunately, he didn''t have this opportunity! The ancient saint of Figarando Green, who foresaw the future again, suddenly withdrew his knife and stepped on the moon step without hesitation, and fled out. Because he could no longer stop the other party and the next tragedy. All he can do is protect himself. Next moment. "Super-large Giant Mode, Start!" Boom! ! At the moment when he was about to fall to the ground, Dabai completed his transformation and turned into a super-large giant! The destructive power released by the transformation is like a missile explodes! The center of the Holy Land Marychoa suddenly suffered devastating destruction! These fence-headed kings who came to attend the world conference and were even worried that the Four Emperors Abel would take revenge afterwards were completely gone in the explosion. There were countless soldiers killed and injured in the other guards! Even the remaining members of the Knights of Gods except the Ancient Saint of Fairlando Green were unknown in the explosion. Is it over? Obviously not yet! Abel waited for this day for too long. Today, he will kill all the dragons and destroy the entire holy land of Mary Qiaoa! As the wind and sand fell to the ground, the demon Oz condensed his body again. Then, without wasting any time, he began to condense the tailed beast jade in the direction of Pangu City. If this tailed beast jade is smashed down, the Tianlong people living in Pangu City will die. Feeling the amazing energy in the tailed beast jade, the five old stars finally couldn''t sit still. Wearing a dark green suit, bald head, two beards with a graphic eight-shaped beard, and a birthmark on his forehead, Topman Vaucioli St., whose fingers crossed into a circle and pointed at Oz. "The dream seems real!" Buzz¡­ A ray of light instantly ejected from his hands and shone on Oz''s face. Immediately afterwards, Oz fell to the ground and fell asleep? ! The uncondensed tailed beast jade exploded directly because it was uncontrollable. But despite this, the injured Oz did not wake up either. However, the Topman Vaucioli St. who used his ability to turn Oz into this also maintained his original appearance, standing still with his eyes closed. Obviously, the move just now was not without restrictions. Is it cost-effective to use Oz and a five-old star to exchange for money? Maybe everyone has their own ideas. But Abel certainly didn''t want to. Because the destructive power that Oz can cause on the battlefield cannot be reflected by numbers at all. The Ark Proverbs landed. Abel and others walked out of it one after another. Then the flame giant bear appeared again, opened all the exits on its body, and began to explode the soldiers! For this last battle, Abel basically squeezed all the potential of the bear, and at the cost of damage, he brought all the elite soldiers and generals. When the last man walked out of it, the bear was completely damaged and was carefully put away by Abel. This is also a way out! Either fight the Dragon Man or everyone stays here. It seemed that the four old stars who had already felt this solemn atmosphere and determination were all present, except for the special state of Topman Vaucioli, the other three were all serious. They did not receive any rumors in advance, which was very wrong! But now is no longer the time to care about the life and death of the undercover agent. "Gustafus Abel, I didn''t expect that you would really dare to lead people to seek death!" The God of Martial Arts in Agricultural Affairs, Shepard Ten. Pitt Saint was the first to speak. "You were the first person to dare to attack Mary Joa, the Holy Land. But at this point, you and the Dragon Hunting Guild you established will completely disappear and be erased from history." The God of Martial Arts, Makas Maz continued. "Shake the rule of the dragon people and endanger world peace. Today is the time to die!" The God of Finance, Izanbaron V. Nasshouro, pushed his glasses, and the demon sword [first generation Guitto] in his hand exuded an astonishing murderous aura, as if he could not wait to unsheath and drink blood. "Are you finished? After you finish speaking, hurry up and set off. The spider monster with cow horns on his head has been waiting in **** for too long. It''s really hard to make him too lonely." Abel was too lazy to even let go of a few scene words. Chapter 1407 Pull out [Wang Bulixing] directly and point the sword straight ahead. "Kill them, kill all the Tianlong people!" "Kill all the dragons!" All the elites from the Dragon Hunting Guild behind him shouted in unison, resounding through the sky, then crossed Abel and rushed out. When they stayed in the Flame Bear Fortress, they didn''t know what was going on outside. But looking at the surroundings, you can understand that President Abel has already made his first shot! So what about Marie Joa, the Holy Land? It¡¯s not a mess yet! So what about the Dragon Man? Is the corpse lying on the ground fake? ! A dragon man? I just killed the Dragon Man! From now on, this world will have another master. kill! ! The morale of the Dragon Hunting Guild has almost reached its peak. That is the victory of every war and the confidence accumulated! On the other hand, although a large number of guards and soldiers arrived, they were not inferior in terms of number of people, but they could not see the belief that they would win. It is impossible to win if you count on them. But the four old stars seemed to be not worried at all. Obviously, there are still many of their trump cards that have not been revealed. "Guard the Holy Land, God is watching you and facing the enemy!" Since the entire army commander Kong was already dead, the four old stars had to take over the command. Of course, no one holds Feigarando Green''s Ancient Saint accountable at this critical moment, nor does it require this. Chapter 1017 Classic Showdown! ''Hawkeye'' Mihawk and ''Thunder'' Ainilu faced Izambalon V. Nasshouro and Makas Maz. "I didn''t have enough fun to fight last time. This time, I can both distinguish between the best and the worst, but also determine life and death." Hawkeye looked at Izambalon V. Nasshourosaku and took off the black knife [Night] on his back. This is a life-and-death showdown between two swordsmen! The big bald head Izanbaron V. Nasshouro, wearing a white Taoist robe, chuckled and pushed down his glasses with his hand again. "The title of the world''s largest swordsman has been too long for me." "I don''t care, it''s yours." "And when I want to get it back, it no longer belongs to you." "This is your last chance. If you leave now, you are still the awesome world''s number one swordsman on the sea." Mihawk''s eyes instantly became extremely sharp, "It''s useless to say more, draw your sword!" Nasshouro shook his head regretfully and slowly pulled out the [first generation Guitto], "I gave you a chance, you don''t cherish it yourself. Then the world''s number one swordsman should be replaced." Swish! Just a light wave, a strange purple-black flying slash cut through the earth and slashed towards Hawkeye. And Eagle Eye holds the knife in both hands and slashes it with one knife! The pure black flying slash like the crescent sky-storm type collided with the opponent''s attack, cutting each other and destroying each other, and finally canceling each other out? ! "Take some real skills, I also want to see what the world''s number one swordsman has in the past." "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to sit in this position for a long time." Awesome, Hawkeye is not inferior to anyone! Not to mention that after the battle with Abel, he made another step forward in the kendo. It can be said that the opponent in front of me is coming at the right time. Hawkeye has a premonition that as long as he crosses this "wistling stone", his kendo will enter a new field. "Ignorance, then as you wish." As soon as they finished speaking, the figures of the two disappeared almost at the same time. Then the black knife [Ye] and [First Generation Gui Che] collided violently, with dazzling sparks everywhere and red lightning dancing. Rumble! The surrounding ground was torn and destroyed by the sword energy of the two fighting. The battle between swordsmen is always a needle-to-head, extremely dangerous! Anyone who takes a step back or has a little more fear in his heart is likely to lose. So whether the world''s number one swordsman is stronger or the world''s number one swordsman has surpassed the past, and today, a result can be decided. On the other hand, I was very excited every time I fought, and I was very particular about picking hard to crack bones. This time, I lived up to expectations and took the initiative to find Makas Maz Saint among the five old stars. "Hey, old man! Who is more powerful than the spider monster you died before?" Enilu held a golden scepter in his hand, and sat on his shoulders with a thunder beast that had entered the maturity stage, his face full of rebelliousness. Macas Mazsaint was wearing a dark blue suit, with long white straight hair and a long beard. Faced with Eniro''s provocation, he said calmly: "I don''t know who is better, but what I can be sure of is that anyone who will deal with you is more than enough." "Yehahaha~ Funny! This is the funniest joke I have heard recently." Chapter 1408 After Enilu laughed, he suddenly changed his face, "Out of thanks, I will send you down to reunite with that spider monster!" 60 million volts thunder dragon! Ainilu hit the Taigong on both shoulders, showing the lightning he created from the Taigong, and then condensed into a huge thunder dragon and rushed towards the other side. If you say you turn against each other, you will turn against each other. If you say you want to take action, you will take action. This is the unruly "Thunder Emperor" Enilu! The figure of Macas Maz was instantly submerged. But the next moment, the white holy light melted all the lightning. Makas Maz Saint floated in the air, with a pair of holy wings spreading behind him, and his whole body became very different. This is the form of the human fruit, the phantom beast species, and the angel! "I judge you with holy light, I am guilty!" The sword in Makas Maz''s hand pointed at Enilu, and an extremely thick flame of holy light erupted from Enilu''s feet and swallowed it. Eye for an eye, tooth for an tooth. Enilo immediately let out an extremely painful groan. This holy light flame could even burn the elementalized lightning! Ainilu, who was a little careless, suffered a lot of losses at once. But this aroused his fierceness! "Transformation? I can do it too!" "Two million Volt Thor!" Amid the roar, the thunder beast cooperated with Ainilu to release a large amount of lightning light, which counteracted the damage caused to him by the Holy Light flame, and then turned into a Thunder God form! The huge body, the infinite shining lightning, was truly like the God of Thunder came to the world! "Tear you, the birdman!" A hint of hostility flashed in Enilu''s eyes, and then he appeared in front of the opponent like teleportation and punched him out. Makas Maz Saint, who had transformed into an angel, had no time to block the angel sword in his hand, and was blown away by the explosion of lightning. Thor form VS angel form, this battle is also very intense! I don¡¯t know who the final winner will be. The last time they joined forces against Akainu, Tazoro and the "Smart Mechanical Emperor" Gazhi, seemed to have developed a tacit understanding and prepared to avenge their previous shame. This time they also chose the two-for-one of justice (seeking stability)! The ''evil'' Shepard 10 St. Pitt had to fight. It seems that he knows the other party''s strength. As soon as he came up, Taizoluo simply used the power of the awakening of the devil fruit. And Gazhi swallowed "Aokiji" Kuzan again without any ambiguity and disguised himself as a person with frozen fruit ability. But Shepard Ten. Pitt St. is not simple either. He is also a devil fruit ability, and he is also a natural mercury fruit ability! Mercury is very flexible and contains highly toxic because it can undergo different forms of transformation at different temperatures. In comparison, Taizolo''s golden fruit has completely become a "lower" ability. Shepard Ten Pitt, who was transformed into the "Mercury Man", chased him and beat him up. And any attacks that Shepard Ten Pitts were basically of no effect, because his unique elementalization was not only immune to most attacks, but also had the characteristics of flow reduction. It''s like the T-1000 liquid metal robot in the Terminator! But I have to say that Shepard Ten Pitts''s luck was not very good. But the killer that Gazhi can take out is the frozen fruit ability of "Aokiji" Kuzan. Mercury condenses into a solid state at -39¡æ. And Gazhi is another scientist, how could he not know such knowledge? So he immediately increased his ability output and immediately reduced the ambient temperature to below -40¡æ, using this method to destroy the other party''s liquid form. Only then did the victory and loss balance be regained. Chapter 1018 True and False Katakuli and Smuji siblings went directly over the crowd and rushed to the protected Topman Vaucili. Since all the elites of the Dragon Hunting Guild were found, almost all the cadres found opponents, so ordinary guards and soldiers could not stop them at all. Topman Vaucioli, who closed his eyes, seemed to have not completely lost his sense of external world. After sensing the danger, a ruthless look suddenly appeared on his face. Then an amazing scene happened! Oz, who was lying on the battlefield, suddenly let out a wail, and then it shattered and dissipated like a bubble. At the same time, Topman Vaucioli, whose blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, suddenly opened his eyes, jumped to the side, avoiding Smuji''s long sword. However, Katakuri, who had already foresaw the future with his domineering attitude, directly carried out a "predictive" attack! "Cut, cut, rice cake!" This move can be said to be Katakuri''s ultimate move. He turned his arm into rice cake and expanded, transformed it into a mace-like shape, and then combined with the super-strong armed color domineering spirit to rotate at high speed, hitting it out like a meteor hammer. And Topman Vaucioli, who was leaping to the side, seemed to take the initiative to use his head to pick it up. There was only a bang! Topman Vaucioli was hammered directly into the ground, and the sound of crisp skull shattering came out. Win! Chapter 1409 As a feint, Smuji was immediately delighted. No one can last long when the skull is broken. If you don¡¯t die on the spot, it is already considered that the other party has tenacious vitality. The facts also seem to be true. Topman Vauciolis fell into the pit, his head was seriously deformed, and a large amount of blood flowed out of his orifices, and he was only breathing. But Katakuli was not careless, after all, he was facing one of the five old stars! The monster who once turned into a spider left a very deep impression on him. As another person on the same level, even if he is weaker, he cannot be so much weaker. Unparalleled donuts! Strange rice cake! Take his life while he is sick. Katakuli began to bombard the Topman Vaucioli Saint, and only stopped and gasped for a few breaths after she completely beat her into a meat paste. "Enough, brother, this guy is dead and can''t die any more." It was so simple that he killed a five-old star, which made Katakuri feel very unreal. His brows also frowned. Maybe if it were someone else, the victory would have been celebrated now. But Katakuri chose to seek stability, and he immediately spread his domineering aura of seeing and hearing, and turned it on to the maximum extent. The originally invisible future immediately brought a curtain on him so that he could find out. I don¡¯t know what he saw, but his expression suddenly changed. "careful!" Katakuri pushed away Smuji, who was still immersed in joy. Then a red light flashed, and half of Katakuri''s body disappeared. "Brother Katakuli!" "I''m fine, be careful. Something is wrong here." Katakuri''s body began to squirm, and the disappeared half of her body quickly recovered as before. This is also the characteristic of his glutinous fruit. It is not called "elementalization" of elementalization. Seeing that Katakuli was really fine, Smuji breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was scared. If Katakuri hadn''t pushed her away just now, she would have been the one who was hit. She doesn''t have the ability of Brother Katakuli. When I think of the red light that was silently shot at me just now, I feel chilling. "That guy''s body is gone? What''s going on?" Katakuli was silent for a moment, "If I was not mistaken, we might have been hit by the other party''s strange ability." "In the future I foreseeed, the other party killed you with the red light just now, and then said that we were actually pulled into the dream by him." "Dream?" "That''s right, but if we are killed in a dream, we will die in reality." Katakuri didn''t expect that the other party''s ability was so weird that she didn''t even know when she was hit. His domineering attitude is equivalent to being restrained. How can we foresee the future in our dreams, not the future in the outside world. This is not scientific at all, but it is very consistent with the unreasonable characteristics of the devil fruit''s ability. It''s just that I don''t know what devil fruit ability the other party is. Smuji immediately reacted and found that although the surrounding scenes were very real, if you look closely, you could still notice the difference. Everyone on the battlefield is like a NPC simulated according to the established procedures. There is a very serious sense of separation. "I really have an outstanding talented and domineering attitude. In my impression, I can foresee the future at this level, and it has not exceeded one hand in the past few years." "It seems that it is impossible to solve you easily." Topman Vaucioli St. appeared again and was unscathed. "Who dares to say that he is the real winner until the end?" Katakuri made an attack with great vigilance. He not only had to find a way to break the deadlock, but also defeated the powerful enemy in front of him. Smuji also held the sword in his hand tightly. Even if she dies, she will drag the other person to hell. At least¡­ "Brother Katakuli shouldn''t have fallen here." Smuji''s eyes were extremely firm. Outside. No one knows what is going on. When Katakuli and Smuji rushed to the front of Topman Vaucili, they suddenly fell to the ground strangely and could not stand up again. Good opportunity! Many soldiers saw the opportunity to make contributions and rushed over excitedly, wanting to take off the heads of the two. As a result, after entering a certain range, I fell head-on-head on the spot, not knowing what happened. Chapter 1410 There are also people who don¡¯t believe in evil and continue to try, and the results are all the same. This evil scene finally calmed down the people behind. Then they began to try to shoot Katakuli and Smuji with their guns at a long range. A more strange scene appeared. When all the lead bullets hit the two of them, they all disappeared. It seems that there is an invisible force field covering Topman Vaucioli Saint, causing all people or attacks to be invalidated, or otherwise. But no matter what, all the four five old stars were dragged into the battle. At this moment, there was a person standing in front of Abel. It was the ancient Saint of Figarlando Green who killed Marshal Sora without hesitation and blocked Abel''s shot. In Dabai''s transformation explosion, the Knights of Gods killed two again. Including the captain of Feigarando Greene, there are only 4 people left of the 12-person Knights of God. In other words, there were 8 powerful Tianlong people who died on the battlefield. Such a huge loss was something that even the Rocks Pirates could not do at the time. Chapter 1019 Revolutionary Army Entering The ancient sage Figarando Green blocked Abel''s way, and the [Sanctions of God] in his hand shone brightly under the sunlight. "Gustafus Abel, this is the end, and the passage is prohibited in front of you." Before Abel could speak, a hooded man standing next to him laughed first. "Your name is not loud enough and your deterrent is insufficient." The man in the hood raised his head and revealed his familiar face. He turned out to be Don Quixote Doflamingo, who should have lived a retirement life in advance on a small island! For some reason, he suddenly appeared here, and was with Abel, the guy who forced him to abdicate. Did they say that the two of them had already settled their past grudges? "It doesn''t matter, after all, no one will care about anything with a dead person." Abel was not angry at all. And then said, "After waiting for so many years, it''s finally here. You go to settle the old accounts first. I will go and find you after I resolved this guy." "Aren''t you afraid that I will run away directly, or just deal with you in the opposite direction? Don''t forget that I was once a member of the Tianlong people. If those people are willing to accept me back, don''t regret it." Faced with Doflamingo''s provocation, Abel directly said: "You are free now. Should you choose to continue to avenge the Celestial Dragons or be enemies of me? If you choose the wrong ship, don''t regret it." "Boom!" Doflamingo sneered and walked towards the residence of the Tianlong people in Pangu City. "Remember to move faster, otherwise I''m afraid that I can''t control my hands by then, so I can cut all the garbage into pieces in just a few seconds." Doflamingo''s ultimate dream has always been to become the king of the world. But there is one premise, that is, why did he become the king of the world? Because only in this way can all the dragons be trampled under their feet! Repay all the humiliation and pain that the other party once gave him ten or a hundred times. So when Abel found him again and asked him if he would like to fight the Holy Land Mary Choa together and kill all the dragon people, Doflamingo agreed almost without hesitation! This is equivalent to using the entire Don Quixote family in exchange for him to execute those Tianlong people with his own hands. This deal is really cost-effective. After all, during the period of retirement and retirement on the island, Doflamingo almost figured it out. If all the things reported in the newspaper are true, not something Abel made to deceive him specifically. Then he really can''t do it himself. At least there will be no hope in the next 20 years. At present, the opportunity to avenge all the dragons is simply placed in front of him. How could he choose to give up because of the little conflict with Abel? So this choice is not difficult to make at all. The two of them ignored it, Fairlando Greengu Saint was about to kill Doflamingo, the abandoned son of the Divine Dragon man, first, and then kill Abel to completely resolve the turmoil. But at the next moment, a domineering aura that was the only one in the world was pressing on him. Along with it is a strong murderous aura that is like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood! The ancient Saint of Figarlando Green, locked by Abel''s aura, had a solemn expression and could no longer be distracted from dealing with Doflamingo. He knew very well that as long as he had any abnormal movement, he would immediately suffer the extreme blow from the other party. After this hesitation, Doflamingo had only his back left and he had no time to chase him. He could only hope that the guards left there and the slaves kept by various families could deal with Doflamingo. And he chose to concentrate on fighting the powerful enemy! Boom! The powerful domineering aura soared from the sky from his body, confronting the domineering aura that Abel pressed over. Obviously, the captain of the Knights of God also has the qualifications of a king. And the strength is not weak at all! The domineering auras of both sides stirred together, which immediately changed the color of the sky and the earth, and even the clouds above were shattered by these two auras. A large number of black arcs rage around the two of them. Each black arc is enough to smash an ordinary person''s body. With the qi locked in each other, the two disappeared from the spot almost at some point. Chapter 1411 Rumble! When the two appeared again, [Wang Bulixing] and [God''s Sanctions] collided fiercely together. The ground under her feet could not withstand the aftermath of the two fighting, and was instantly destroyed, forming a big pit. ¡­ At the same time, in the sky on the other side. A large number of crows formed a ''black cloud'', and many people rode on the crows. The most central location is an air force composed of hundreds of flying dragons. All the elite troops of the Revolutionary Army are on standby! The last time Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild attacked Marinvando, the head of the Navy, Dorag did not wait for the chance to leave Marychoia, the Knights of God. But this time, he waited! During the World Conference, the Four Emperors Abel really formed the Red Clay Continent! Dorag''s waiting and preparation were not wasted. Bello Betty, the captain of the "East Army" of the Revolutionary Army, held a telescope in his hand and said in surprise: "The Dragon Hunting Guild is not that outrageous. A pirate force actually suppressed the world government?!" Lindberg, the commander of the "Southern Army", the fur tribe: "The other party has captured the powerful forces of Marinfando. Even powerful men like the Navy Marshal and the Navy General have died at the hands of the other party. Isn''t it natural to have such performance now?" "Western Army" commander Morrie was crazy: "Mr. Albert is so handsome~" Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± The captain of the "Northern Army" army, Raven said in a deep voice, but in fact he forgot to turn on the loudspeaker: "Now the Knights of God have appeared and their personnel are severely reduced. This is a good time to give the world government a fatal blow." Everyone looked at Dorag, who was stepping on the flying dragon, waiting for his order. After pondering, Dorag said: "From the current situation, if we rashly join the battlefield, although there is a high probability that we will hit the world government in one fell swoop, it is also very likely to cause misunderstandings." "After all, we have never contacted the Four Emperors Abel, and we are not sure about the other party''s attitude." "Instead of taking the risk of joining the frontal battlefield, I prefer to directly attack the depths of Pangu City." "Based on the large amount of intelligence analysis we have collected, there should be hidden secrets of the celestial dragons rule the world." "Among the three major weapons in ancient times, it can be confirmed that Pluto and Neptune are not under the control of the world government, but the ''Heaven King'' Uranus has been a mystery until now, and there is a high probability that it will be in the hands of the Dragon people." "If we can uncover this trump card quickly and find out the reality of the Dragon Man, it will be good news for us and the Dragon Hunting Guild that restrains the enemy on the front battlefield." Chapter 1020 Fengfeng Fruit In a sense, Dorag was not considered to have used the Four Emperors Abel and the Dragon Hunting Guild. After all, the two sides have consistent interests and goals in overthrowing the rule of the Tianlong people. It is just that for various objective reasons, the two sides did not form an alliance, but did their own things. Now, the Four Emperors Abel fired the first shot to counterattack Mary Choa. The Revolutionary Army will naturally not sit idly by and must help. But Dorag didn''t want the other party to misunderstand, nor did he want to be treated as a way to get a bargain. Therefore, the Revolutionary Army must also show its own style and contribute to this war. Then, based on this principle, rashly joining the frontal battlefield is not a good choice. It is better to give timely help than to add icing on the cake. Since this is the case, their revolutionary army set up a new battlefield to explore the deepest part of Pangu City. According to the intelligence analysis collected by Dorag, it is very likely that the "King of Heaven" Uranos is hidden there. As for what the "King of Heaven" Uranus was, he didn''t know. That''s why we have to explore it so as not to be caught off guard at a critical moment. So Dorag took his air force and flew directly to the deepest flowers in Pangu City. At this time, Dorag was not sure what kind of terrifying things were waiting for them. ¡­ The ancient saint of Fairlando Green, who was fighting fiercely with Abel, suddenly raised his head, and it was hard not to notice the combination of a large number of crows + flying dragons. But after discovering the direction of these air forces of the Revolutionary Army, the ancient Saint Figarando Green suddenly changed his expression. "This group of **** bed bugs! I must crush them to ashes!" Farlando Greene said gritting his teeth. Because he really couldn''t imagine the consequences of the other party disturbing the adult! Once the adult is angry, it will not be as simple as blood flowing. Maybe they all will be severely punished. He had the intention to stop the other party, but he couldn''t do it at all. "The Revolutionary Army is indeed in the same group as you." "Okay, okay, I should have thought of it long ago that you are hiding so deeply." The ancient sage Figarando Green did not believe that there was no connection between the Revolutionary Army and the Dragon Hunting Guild, nor did he believe that it was the coincidence that the Revolutionary Army appeared at this time. How could such a coincidence happen? The Dragon Hunting Guild came to fight, and the Revolutionary Army appeared. No one would believe it. Abel looked black and asked: "???" "I can rely on me, right?" Abel was ruthless and attacked the opponent with a storm. Chapter 1412 The last move of the explosion dragon fist directly knocked it away! The ancient sage of Fairlando Green, who broke a building, pushed away the ruins on his body and walked out again. The momentum of the whole body is increasing rapidly, and it is obvious that it is going to use its ultimate move. "The judgment of God!" I saw a giant sword shining with golden light suddenly condensed above Abel''s head, and then it fell down suddenly. The power of this attack was extremely huge, and a bottomless black hole was instantly drilled through the ground! So far, no one can survive under his "Judgement of God". But today, this record was broken. Abel appeared strangely in the shadow behind the ancient Saint Figarando Green. [Wang Bulixing] aimed at the guy''s heart and stabbed it out suddenly. It turned out that Abel had long been controlling the [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] without knowing it. And at the moment when the "Judgement of God" fell, he activated his ability and changed his position with [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song]. But all of this is in the future foreseeable by the Ancient Saint of Figarando Green. "The Wind''s Confinement!" Suddenly, the air around Abel seemed to be frozen, locking him firmly in place. "Hurricane strangled!" Figarando Green''s series of killer moves seemed to have been planned. The devil fruit he got in the battle of the Valley of God back then was the very surprising natural-based Fengfeng fruit! Even Abel was stunned at this point and was instantly submerged in the hurricane blade. So the question is, if Feigarando Greene is a natural-based Fengfeng Fruit, what kind of devil fruit is Duo Lager eating? "Sacred Wind Arrow!" The attack of Figarando Green''s Ancient Saint is not over yet. A sky-blue wind arrow came in an instant, passing through the storm, and then crossed the entire battlefield without decreasing force. Anyone or thing that is in front of you is easily penetrated. However, the next moment, the endless dark aura burst out instantly, and the violent and whistling hurricane was absorbed without a trace. The ancient saint Figarando Green seemed to have foresaw a very terrible future and immediately wanted to escape by taking advantage of the wind. But it''s too late. Dark breathing¡¤8 type¡¤eternal night! The power of darkness obscured the sky, dyed the earth black, and eventually formed a huge black cocoon. All creatures in the black cocoon will be deprived of all senses and perception abilities, and will inspire the fear in their hearts every moment. In this eternal night black cocoon, even if you can foresee the future with the domineering nature of seeing and hearing, it is useless. Because, except for darkness, there is only darkness. The foreseeable future is also dark. What the ancient sage of Figarando Green can do is to use the power of Fengfeng Fruit to evacuate all the air around you and try to create a vacuum zone to protect yourself. But the [Wang Bulixing] in Abel''s hand had already pointed it at him from afar. A black energy ball is rapidly condensed and compressed. This is the black flash of Abel combined with the Dark Breathing ability of the Dark Fruit! In an instant, the black column of light flooded the ancient saint of Figarando Green and penetrated the black cocoon of the eternal night. Light reappears. But unfortunately, the ancient saint of Figarando Green will never see him again. The terrible power that was enough to distort time and space completely annihilate the body of the ancient Saint of Figarando Green, and he could not die any more. "The Knights of Gods, but that''s it." As the winner, Abel made such an evaluation. "I don''t know if Doflamingo succeeded. It should be not too late to go there." Abel took out [Treasure: The Dead River of the Dead] and released the army of undead inside, attacking the entire holy land of Mary Choa. As for other places where the battle is fierce... If he can''t win this, he can only say that he has seen the wrong person. "Chenlong people, I''m here." Abel walked into Pangu City with baby-5. Under his domineering perception of his experience, Doflamingo was quickly locked in. And it seems that Doflamingo''s revenge is a bit unsuccessful. Chapter 1021: "The King" Uranus Doflamingo never regrets killing his father. Just like when he was a child, he never thought of giving up his identity as a Tianlong man, and he didn''t understand why his parents took them out of the Holy Land of Mary Choa. His parents can choose to live their own lives. But he did not consider the consequences at all, nor did he seek the opinions and ideas of his two sons. In a sense, Doflamingo''s parents were extremely stupid. It¡¯s worth it if you die. But what really made Doflamingo realize the reality was that he took his father''s head back, but was driven out again by the Tianlong people. At that moment, he understood the meaning of his life. Chapter 1413 He swore that one day, he would step on all these people under his feet and make them regret everything they had done to him. Just like...at this moment! "Shouyouyouyouyouyouyouyouyouyouyouyouyouyouyouyouyouyouyou!" Under the siege of many guards and slaves, Doflamingo failed to kill all the dragons before Abel arrived. But he also stepped on the Pullminger Saint who drove him out back then. Looking at the angry and terrified expressions of people around him, Doflamingo laughed wildly. That''s right, that''s how it feels. "Brother Doflaming, if we had known today, we shouldn''t have let you go!" "You Don Quixote family are indeed all freaks, traitors!" "Hurry up and let go of Puerminger Saint!" Doflamingo showed a playful expression, "Freak? Traitor? Then you all go to die." Pooleminger''s head was trampled directly. The revenge belonging to Doflamingo has just begun now. "Damn it, he killed Pullminger Saint!" "Where is the Navy? Why haven''t the Navy general come here yet?" "Don''t be afraid, Saint Charmaco has already turned on that, and all the invaders will die!" Doflamingo, who was using the line fruit to kill all directions, immediately wanted to cross the crowd and kill all the Tianlong people behind him. But it has to be said that these personal guards of the Tianlong people and slaves controlled by explosive collars should not be underestimated. Especially the latter, almost everyone is a devil fruit abilities. Every year, a considerable number of the devil fruits collected by the world government are fed to slaves by these Tianlong people. It''s simply a waste of resources! Although none of these people are matched by Doflamingo, the combination is enough to hold him back. This made Doflamingo very unhappy. The domineering aura immediately burst out. As a result, the other party actually had a master who was proficient in domineering and domineering, which was directly offset. Fortunately, at this time, Abel finally arrived. "It seems that my movements are still much faster than you." "I prefer that the captain of the Knights of Gods is a blown spear head." Doflamingo was not convinced at all. Abel didn''t care, "Do I need to help you solve these miscellaneous fish?" "Although I really want to say no, you''d better get faster. Because trouble is coming." "What trouble?" "Someone has already activated the secret treasure of Mary Choa, the Holy Land." "So what the **** is that?" "Ancient weapons, the ''King of Heaven'' Uranus." "Is the rumors true?" "My... the secret that that person told me before his death was that the ''King of Heaven'' Uranus had always been in the Holy Land of Mary Choya, and if you want to turn it on, you need to collect more than 10 proof chips from the Tianlong family." It was already this time, and Doflamingo had nothing to hide, so he told Abel the big secret of the Tianlong people directly. But Abel was still curious, "What is Uranus, the ''King''?" Unexpectedly, Doflamingo shook his head, "I don''t know either, I only know that in the record, the Tianlong people once used the ''Heaven King'' Uranos to directly and easily destroy a country." Well, it''s the same as not saying it. ''Pluto'' Pluto can destroy an island with one shot. During the chat, Abel slaughtered all the guards and slaves in front of him with his powerful strength. Because there is really no time to waste on them now. But just as they were about to chase and kill the remaining Tianlong people, Abel suddenly felt a creepy sense of crisis. "Shadow coffin!" [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] instantly turned into a rectangular box and locked Abel and Doflamingo in. In the next moment, a pillar of light penetrated the world! Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by this column of light. Then what exactly is it? Only the remaining members of the Knights of God suddenly burst into laughter after seeing it. "The ''King'' Uranus'' has been awakened, and all of you will die!" ''The King'' Uranus? When hearing this name, some people were confused, some were surprised, and some were meditating... What is Uranos, the ''King of Heaven''? If you can pull the viewing angle high enough, you can see it. On the distant moon, an extremely huge and strange-shaped weapon similar to an orbital cannon is accumulating terrible energy! And the so-called "King of Heaven" Uranus is actually a super weapon left over from the former Moon! After the moon people came to the blue planet due to insufficient resources, the means of remote activation and control of the "Heavenly King" Uranos was snatched by the Tianlong people. However, due to the lack of resources on the moon, Uranos can only absorb solar energy extremely inefficiently to accumulate energy. Chapter 1414 Therefore, it cannot be used as a conventional attack method at all. In addition, the attack mode of the ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Uranos is obviously more than one. The attack that attacked Abel and Doflamingo just now was powerful, but it would not destroy an entire country. It''s just like this that it fell from the sky, and the sudden attack is really hard to guard against. Most people are afraid they can''t hide. Boom! After the first shot was dropped, soon the second and third shots fell on the battlefield. Fortunately, Enilu was alert and ran fast, otherwise he would have been shot into a scumbag. Drake didn''t have such good luck and was killed instantly with many people. But unlike others, every head in the form of snake fruit, phantom beast species, Yata Orochi Orochi represents a life. So Drake is resurrected. But after transformation, there is always a head missing. Even so, he felt that he had survived the disaster. If it were someone with other devil fruit abilities just now, he would definitely be dead. Now, the Dragon Hunting Guild became a little messy and everyone was in danger. This is the power of the ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Uranus! After coming out of the shadow coffin and realizing that the attack just now was probably from a higher and farther place, Abel''s expression was a little serious. This means that he can''t stop the ''dimensionality reduction strike'' from the sky at all. That is absolute air supremacy. Of course, there is no way out. After all, as long as it is a weapon, there will definitely be someone who controls it. Even artificial intelligence needs humans to issue instructions! Chapter 1022 Disaster Abel looked at Doflamingo beside him, "I want to speed up and I must kill all these dragon people as soon as possible." If this continues, the Dragon Hunting Guild will definitely suffer heavy casualties. Even a strong man like Hawkeye is difficult to survive under such an attack as long as he is targeted. So Abel''s idea was to concentrate the firepower of the dragon people on himself. Others can''t stand it, he can. Although his domineering attitude can only foresee a short future, it is enough. Doflamingo did not thank what happened just now, and said directly: "Then let''s compare and see who finds out the group of ''Sky Rats'' first." Doflamingo''s tone was particularly sarcastic, and he also called the Dragon Man "Tian Rat Man" to mock the other party as timid as a mouse. Of course, the ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Uranus is indeed amazing. It is OK to kill the Tianlong people, but he didn''t want to get himself in. After the two reached a consensus, Abel immediately rushed out and shouted loudly, "What a **** ''king'', I''m standing here. If I can kill me, just try it." "And you group of ''Sky Rats'', you all hide. Once you are found by me, you will be dismantled." I don¡¯t know where this group of people has been hiding. Abel spread his domineering spirit in his sight and hearing, and no trace of them was found. But his goal has been halfway. Boom! Another beam of light fell, swallowing Abel''s figure accurately. But this time, without Doflamingo as a drag, Abel responded easier. Just exchange positions with [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] before the attack falls, and you can easily avoid the attack. And [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] is invincible, immune to any form of attack. "That''s it? I''ll give you a chance, and you won''t be useful!" "I still don''t believe it. Even if I dig three feet into the ground, I will find you." Boom! Abel successfully pulled all the hatred of the dragon people on himself and launched a carpet-style search. One after another, light column fell from the sky, but he couldn''t do anything to him. However, seeing such a scene, Abel probably guessed the origin of the name "King of Heaven" Uranus. It really has a bit of image. "Huh? Why are there people here?" When I checked a manor, Abel found someone inside in his domineering perception of the sight and hearing. He seized the time to go in and check it out. "Let me out, come here! You untouchables!" A beautiful woman with a slutty face was cursing loudly. She is the daughter of St. Rozwad, Luliya Palace. That is the sister of the unlucky dragon man Charles Saint who was killed by Luo. And why she was locked up is also a long story. When Rod was caught, Saint Rozwad almost became the immortal. Chapter 1415 In order to replace his father and gain eternal life. Luliya Palace made an extremely bold decision, which was to unite with the pirates outside, release their own slaves, create an accident, and kill their father. In this way, the qualification to become an immortal will of course fall on her, the only heir. It¡¯s just obvious that Luliya Palace¡¯s plan failed. First, the "assassin" she could find was not strong enough. Second, not all the people of the Dragon are fools. Even with her, the plan cannot be implemented. Are all the people who really think of the Knights of God blind? In the end, the plan was exposed. Saint Rozwade was shocked and did not expect that his biological daughter wanted to murder him. Originally, he was planning to kill his parents for justice, but after all, he was almost immortal. In the future, he would have a few children as long as he wanted. At worst, he would be considered as not being filial to his daughter. But immediately, something unexpected happened. The Four Emperors Abel led the Dragon Hunting Guild to capture Marinfando, the head of the Navy, and rescued Luo, the one who had the ability to perform surgery. Now, no one has to worry about it. The thing about becoming an immortal is blown away! The father and daughter were stunned on the spot. Saint Rozwad hesitated and his daughter cried and begged, so he did not destroy his relatives for justice, but chose to put him in jail. This level is up to this day. So when Saint Rozwad joined forces with other Tianlong families to start the "Heavenly King" Uranos, they all forgot their good daughter. It is truly a kind father and a filial daughter! When Luliya Palace, who was locked in the room, realized the danger, everyone outside had already run away. Then Abel made a brilliant debut. "Are you a Tianlong?" "Ah? I''m... no no, I''m not." It is hard to recognize who Abel was in Luliya Palace. Although the other party is very handsome, she subconsciously wants to run away for the sake of her life. As a result, I was caught without any surprise. To deal with such a woman who has never handled social beatings, Abel just used some tricks, and the other party cried and told all the information that Abel wanted to know but didn''t want to know. Very well, Abel was basically sure that this was not a trap. After all, those who set traps will not use such brainless chess pieces. Before Abel left, he asked curiously: "Since you want to kill your father so much, why didn''t you go to find someone from the Dragon Hunting Guild?" "I''ve found it, and that group of people who took orders claim to be the gold medal killer of your Dragon Hunting Guild." ¡°¡­¡± Abel was speechless, very good, and dared to receive the order under his banner. If this group of people were not dead, he would never let them go. "Okay, come with me. Help me find your father, and I will let you go." "Really? You won''t kill me?" "...I think it''s the loss of all mankind if you die. Listen to me and live well." "Thank you, you''re such a good person. Or... or you marry me, I don''t mind you being a pirate." Abel suddenly looked question mark, "I, marry you?" "What''s wrong, don''t you?" A slander of swear words surged into my throat. Abel thought about it, and was afraid that he would attract the great river crab god, so he should forget it. This woman is beyond help, so let her continue to harm other Tianlong people. At this time, Abel just sensed something, and immediately pulled Luliya Palace and disappeared from the spot. The next moment, a pillar of light fell from the sky, razing the entire manor to the ground. Luliya Palace was so scared that she didn''t know what was going on. Obviously, the specific information about the "Heaven King" Uranos is not something that every Tianlong person knows. At least before Luliya Palace replaced her father as the head of the family, there were some secrets that she really didn''t know. Seeing this, Abel suddenly felt aroused in his heart, "It seems that your father is really ready to destroy his relatives for justice." When Luliya Palace heard this, his face immediately showed an angry and resentful look on his face. "I have obviously apologized, but I still want me to do anything!" "What he lost is just a few decades of life, and what I lost is a chance for eternal life!" "How could he treat me like this!" Chapter 1023: Massacre of the Dragons Luliya Palace did not disappoint Abel. Soon he was taken to a secret underground place. Although she didn''t know what was hidden here, she once secretly followed her father and found it. Then Abel discovered that the construction materials here were very strange and could actually isolate the domineering perception of seeing and hearing. Chapter 1416 There is even a sea tower stone integrated into it to resist the invasion of the capable person. Obviously, it is very likely that this place is a security fortress for the Tianlong people. At Abel''s gesture, Luliya Palace came to the gate and shouted loudly: "Father, open the door quickly and let me in!" "Lulia? Why... **** it, I forgot you." Saint Rozwad was about to open the door and let his daughter come in. But it was stopped immediately by others. "Are you crazy?" "Think about it carefully, how did your daughter find this place alone?" "If there are enemies outside the door, you will kill us all!" Saint Rozwad said angrily: "That''s my daughter!" "Well, a joint lowly pirate wants to murder your daughter." Rozwade Saint immediately took his hand off the button that opened the door, looking sad, "No matter what, she is also my daughter, I hope she won''t have any trouble." Bah! nausea! The rest of the people realized that this guy had not been prepared to save people from the beginning. What did you forget. Can you still forget your daughter? He did this just to block everyone''s mouth and to get some benefits by the way. "Father, it''s me! Your daughter, open the door quickly. I''m so scared, wuwu..." Luliya Palace was crying outside the door. The voice of Rozwade''s Saint immediately came from the loudspeaker: "My dear daughter, I''m sorry, I want to open the door and let you in, but everyone else disagrees with me taking this risk, so I can only give you a grievance for the time being." "You just hide here with peace of mind, don''t worry, it''s safe and no one will find it." The answer of Rozwade''s Palace was hard to believe. Recalling the previous devastating attack that almost killed me. Luliya Palace looked even more resentful. But she lowered her head, covered it up well, and continued to ask, "I don''t, I want to go in! Haven''t you turned on the ''King of Heaven'' Uranos? Those pirates are vulnerable, why should I keep me out?" The voice of the saint Rozwad sounded again, "Lulia, you are right. The ''King'' Uranus will soon kill all the invaders, so you just need to wait." Luliya Palace left in a daze. "It''s already confirmed that they just hide inside. The ''King'' Uranus'' should be the people inside who are controlling it." After seeing Abel, Lulia Palace immediately seemed to have changed. Since other celestial dragons treat her like this, don¡¯t blame her. Luliya Palace was like the person who was wet in the rain, thinking about how to tear the umbrellas of others to pieces. The Luliya Palace, who wants to get back, is exactly what Abel wants. "Very good, just stay here. Just leave the rest to me." Abel put on a shadow cloak and minimized his presence and breath. God came to the gate without realizing it. If you use brute force to crack it, you can do it either [Wang Xu''s Flash] or [Wang Bulixing]''s own skills. But that will completely destroy the inside. Abel was also very interested in the existence of the "King of Heaven" Uranus. So after thinking about it, he decided to use a more painful method to make the Tianlong people inside feel real despair! Super disease halo, turn on! [Super disease halo effect: After turning on, radiate to the surrounding area by kilometers with oneself as the center. All flesh and blood creatures within the range will be subject to infection judgment every 5 seconds. Poisoned people will experience severe pain throughout the body and create white spots on the skin. When the white spots spread throughout the body, the poison will be killed. After death, the corpse will be transformed into a White Walker with a large number of "epidemic diseases" effects on his body and will be controlled by the body. ¡¿ Although this security fortress can make the devil fruit abilities helpless, it cannot stop the effect of the super disease halo! Moreover, the physiques of these Tianlong people have long been hollowed out by wine and are impossible to resist the erosion of the super epidemic halo. After 5 seconds, the Tianlong people inside suddenly started coughing. Then he scratched his skin in great pain. In the unimaginable severe pain, terrible white spots began to form on their skin. "Ah! Save me!" "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" "Plague! Infectious diseases! Ahhhhhh!" "Open the door quickly and let me out!" "No, you''ll be dead when you go out. Isolate these sick guys." ¡­ However, it was too late. Only 30 seconds have passed, and none of the Tianlong people inside are spared. They are all infected by the halo of super epidemic, enjoying the ultimate experience brought by the super-double pain of the super-double Aperitoneal lead disease. That is an experience that life is definitely worse than death! Amid the extremely painful wailing, the dragon people died one after another. What''s even more terrifying is that the dead will be "resurrected" as a White Walker in a very short time, and then pounce on all living people nearby and bite them to the fullest. No one can escape. It''s like hell. Then suddenly, the door to confinement was opened. Chapter 1417 The few surviving people inside tried their best to escape. But before he could run out a few steps, he fell to the ground. "Save...help..." Abel appeared and walked out, looking at the corpse with a very miserable and distorted face on the ground. He felt really... so good! The whole person is much more transparent! Immediately afterwards, corpses with white skin stood up staggeringly and became White Devils driven by Abel. Even if you die, you cannot escape. Abel ignored these White Walkers and went inside to take a look. Good guy, even the security fortress is built so magnificently, like an underground palace. Abel soon found the control device suspected to be the "King of Heaven" Uranus, but a big red countdown on the screen surprised him very much. ¡°9, 8, 7¡­¡± "It''s amazing that there is a self-destruct device." Abel murmured to himself, and immediately exchanged positions with [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song]. Under the extremely sarcastic smile of [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song], the entire underground fortress exploded with a loud bang! The entire holy land of Mary Joa was shocked. Abel, who left the explosion in time, suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something. "Oh, I remembered that weird woman..." "Forget it, it may be a good thing to be buried with you together. In this way, their father and daughter can be reunited underground, and any misunderstandings can be resolved." Chapter 1024 Im''s true body Located among the flowers in the deepest part of the holy land of Mary Qiaoa Pangu City, the revolutionary army elites who broke into this place were killed and injured at this time! Even Dorag didn''t expect that what was hidden here was not the "king of heaven" Uranos, but the real "king" of the dragon people, the mastermind behind everything... Lord Im! And after learning the name Im, Ambrio Ivankov, the ¡®Shemale King¡¯, seemed to remember something and expressed in great shock: Among the 20 kings who formed the world government 800 years ago, there was a king called "San Im of the Nerona Family"! Moreover, there is also the ability to make people immortal in this world! For example, the aging operation of surgical fruits! Then the master sitting on the throne of the void is likely to be... Nairona Im, who has lived for more than 800 years! It¡¯s a pity that guessing these things is of no use to their current situation. In the face of Im''s almost crushing powerful strength, the elites of the Revolutionary Army were as fragile as dolls. Lightning''s body was penetrated by unknown attacks, and he was currently lying on the ground and was not sure of his life or death. Two of the four army captains were killed, and Bello Betty and Morrie had already died. The four deputy army captains did not survive. There are only more than one hundred flying dragons left. Others were killed or injured. At present, the only high-end combat power left in the Revolutionary Army is Dorag, Bear, "Shemale King" Ivankov, two army captains Lindberg, Crow, and Haku. However, after handling such a large number of casualties, it is not a single effect. At least the Revolutionary Army general Im delayed here. That''s why Abel''s side made such a smooth progress. Not only did he kill most of the Tianlong people, but he also "destroyed" the control device of the "Heaven King" Uranus. This is equivalent to destroying a major foundation for the celestial dragon people to rule the world. If there was no intervention from the Revolutionary Army. Perhaps Im had left Huazhong long ago, and even personally controlled the "King of Heaven" Uranos. That was definitely an extremely terrible disaster! Just as the underground fortress exploded and destroyed, Im seemed to have some sense and raised his head slightly. It was rare that an angry look appeared on his face. Obviously, even Im could not accept the loss of the "King of Heaven" Uranos. "You lowly bugs." In the darkness, a bright moon suddenly hung high. "careful!" Dorag blocked in front of everyone, spread his wings and endured the damage of the burning moonlight. Only his huge body can protect everyone under such an indiscriminate attack. Dorag is indeed not a natural-type Fengfeng Fruit abilities, because he is a Fenglong Fruit abilities of the phantom beast species! That''s why he can have a flying dragon army! Relying on the extremely powerful defense and self-healing power of the Fenglong Fruit, Dorag blocked the opponent''s attack and fought back. A powerful hurricane fluctuation burst out from the dragon''s mouth and rushed straight to Im. But Im just stretched out one hand and swallowed all of Dorag''s attacks. But Dorag and others were no longer surprised. Obviously, they had experienced this situation many times in the previous battle. I can''t figure out what kind of devil fruit ability the other party is. Chapter 1418 If the energy attack is invalid, then you can only fight in melee! A large group of crows flew towards Im. And Im didn''t move at all, and her clothes strangled all the crows like "tentas". However, the crow''s purpose was also achieved, successfully blocking Im''s vision. The next moment, the bear came behind Im as if teleported. "If you want to travel...where do you want to go?" Just as the palm of the flesh ball was about to hit Im, the moonlight in the sky also sprinkled on him, and the big bear''s movement suddenly stopped strangely. Puff puff puff puff... Big Bear''s body was immediately pierced with more than a dozen blood holes. "Bear!" Ivankov began to attack Im with **** fist as if he was crazy. However, in 800 years, even a pig can become a knowledgeable super warrior. Therefore, Ivankov''s **** boxing technique is not enough. Instead, every counterattack of Im can leave scars on Ivankov. Soon Ivankov became scarred and finally vomited blood and was knocked away. But Ivankov''s persistence finally allowed Dorag to seize the flaws in Im''s moment. The Dragon''s Breath! Although it is called breath, it is actually a close-fitting attack method. When in human form, Dorag can destroy most of the town with one blow. When in the dragon form, the power of this attack will be more than several times! Im raised his head and looked at Dorag for the first time, and then developed a change in form in Dorag''s shocked gaze. Boom! ! ¡­ When Abel came step by step between the flowers, there were already corpses piled up here. Crows, flying dragons and... Revolutionary Army. Even some familiar characters fell to the ground and didn''t know their life or death. Especially Dorag, the mysterious leader of the revolutionary army. At this moment, he was sitting on the wall covered in blood, his eyes darkened. Abel really didn''t expect that it would be the result in front of him. After Dorag saw Abel appear, his lips immediately squirmed a few times. Abel barely heard clearly, what he said. "Hurry... go..." You should know that Abel was the murderer who killed Cappu. As Cappu''s son, Dorag still reminded Abel in this way, showing how desperate he was in his heart after the battle just now. In addition, compared to personal hatred, he hoped that Abel could successfully overthrow the rule of the celestial dragons and change this deformed world. "I came here today and never thought about leaving again." "Either I die here or I will sit in that position." Abel straightened his body and looked straight at the throne sitting, as if waiting for the next challenger''s "God". "Being able to appear in front of me doesn''t mean you can really challenge me, but I''m finding some fun for myself." "Soon, you will fall to my knees like these people." Abel suddenly burst into laughter, "Maybe what you said is true, but I guess in your original fun, the celestial dragons who were killed by me, and the destroyed ''king'' Uranus'', are you right?" "Miss Im." Under the moonlight, Lord Im, who was sitting on the throne, turned out to be a beautiful woman, which was incredible! "It''s just a little mistake. As long as I''m still there, the Tianlong people will never disappear, and the whole world is still at my feet." Im was very arrogant and kept staring at Abel with a downward gaze. "To be honest, I''m not used to looking up at people, so can I ask you...get out!" Wang Xu''s flash burst out instantly! Chapter 1025 Luna "Fantasy Moon!" Faced with Abel''s attack, Im still stretched out a hand casually and swallowed all of [Wang Xu''s flash]. Abel was somewhat surprised. "See you under the moon!" A bright moon suddenly hangs above Im''s head. The hazy moonlight instantly projected on Abel. Abel suddenly couldn''t move and found that the moonlight was like thousands of thin threads, nailing him firmly to the spot. What shocked him even more was that under the opponent''s move, he could not even exchange positions with [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song]. This is very awesome! "The game is over." Im waved his hand and the clothes on his body seemed to have come alive, turning into sharp tentacles and stabbing Abel''s vital body. But at the next moment, these tentacles stopped strangely before Abel. Chapter 1419 The closest one is even a few centimeters away, but it cannot be closer to one millimeter. Under the moonlight, the dark shadow connected Im''s shadow and controlled it tightly. Just being immobilized, like no one can do it. Abel showed a sarcastic smile on his lips: "It seems that the game has just begun." "The ability of Yingying Fruit...is well developed." As Im thought, the bright moon above his head disappeared instantly, and the entire space returned to darkness. The control of both parties was lifted almost at the same time. "Baby-5, magic weapon sickle form." "Soul resonance!" Because the other party is a woman, Abel first chose the sickle form that has a harm bonus to women. The blade, which was originally one-meter-5 long, instantly expanded to an exaggerated length of nearly two-meter-5. The blade shape of the half-crescent moon has changed into a right-angle sharp blade of 90 degrees, some of which look like the number ¡®7¡¯ crossing. Then the whole huge axe and sickle disappeared directly, as if it was invisible, but in fact it turned into transparent. "Hunting the Witch!" After discovering that the opponent has the ability to eliminate energy attacks, Abel decisively chose to fight in close combat. The huge and exaggerated invisible sickle cut off all Im''s clothes and tentacles in just a few seconds. The blade slashed straight towards Im''s neck. Im didn''t know how powerful the magic sickle was, so he chose to reach out to block it. How far can 800 years achieve the cultivation of armed and domineering spirit? No one knows except Im himself. Anyway, Dorag had just tried his best to get her a little skin trauma, and by the time Abel arrived, he had already healed. So Im is serious about snatching the blade with bare hands. But Abel''s attack [Witch Hunting] was almost full of BUFF. Talent [King of White Walkers], defense, speed, and strength are enhanced by 5 times! Talent [Ice Dragon King] 3 times the increase in the form of the dragon god! 15 times the power increase of talent [Evil Power]! Spot enhancement! Demon God Strengthens! [Sword Demon Contract] Double critical strike bonus! [Witch Hunting] is X3 times the lethality to female targets! Open the world through! The domineering color is entangled! die! Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, Abel immediately burst out with all his strength. At this time, even if Im wanted to withdraw, it would be too late. Swish! A sharp horizontal slash cut directly into the entire flower. After lifting the lid, the bright sunlight finally shone into this year''s dim space. Click... A piece of arms fell to the ground, and the blood-red touch was particularly dazzling. A terrifying aura immediately erupted from Im! How many years have passed, how many years have passed! She has never been so angry. She was actually cut by a pariah, and had a broken arm. It¡¯s simply unforgivable! "I''m hiding very quickly." Abel was somewhat regretful that the other party avoided the killing knife at the cost of abandoning an arm. Obviously, after this blow, it is difficult to have the best chance like before. "I will make you into a specimen and hang it on the beam between the flowers forever." After Im said this in a cold tone, his entire body shape began to undergo a huge change. The whole person became extremely tall, and he felt like he was wearing beautiful scales. What''s even more terrifying is that she picked up her broken arm and placed it again on the wound. It actually grew and healed in a few breaths? ! This terrifying recovery ability is definitely the power of the devil fruit after awakening. The devil fruit Im ate is the form of the human fruit, the phantom beast species, and the moon **** Luna! The corresponding one is the form of the Human Fruit, the Phantom Beast, and the Sun God Nika! That is the rubber fruit that Luffy ate! This also shows why Im stays in a place where there is no sunshine all year round. Compared to the sun, she undoubtedly likes the moon more. She is the embodiment of the moon. "I don''t believe that you will be able to recover if you crush your bones and you will be able to recover." Chapter 1420 Shura Aurora Slash! The powerful flying slash directly slashed towards Im. Im used the fantasy moon again to eliminate it. As the saying goes, the moon in the mirror and the flowers in the water. In addition to real physical attacks, other energy attacks, such as wind, fire, thunder and lightning, are all mirrors, water and moon, like dreams and bubbles. Such ability is simply outrageous! Not to mention the move that was too unmovable when the moonlight shone. "See you under the moon!" Seeing that the other party wanted to use the same trick again, Abel immediately dodged the moonlight as quickly as possible. After all, the moon rising on Im''s head is just the manifestation of the power of the devil fruit, not the real moon. But it turned out that he was too happy too early. "I hate the sun." Im suddenly raised his head and looked at the sun hanging high in the sky, and then the bright silver flowers burst into the sky from her hands. "Steal the sky and exchange the moon!" Under the horrified eyes of countless people, the sun in the sky was gradually replaced by a full moon? ! Although the influence is limited to the entire holy land of Mary Choa, the sun is still shining elsewhere. But it''s outrageous enough! "Ice cage!" In order not to be fixed in place, Abel simply released a large amount of ice power, forming a cube confined space, blocking himself and Im inside. The thick ice wall is enough to ensure that the full moon that should not appear in the air cannot shine in. And the next moment. "Moonlight!" Boom! A beam of light fell from the moon instantly destroyed Abel''s ice cage. Abel still doesn''t believe in evil! "Dark breath, 8 type, eternal night!" The ultimate power of darkness obscured the sky, dyed the earth black, and eventually formed a huge black cocoon. But what Abel didn''t know was. As the moon god, Im''s favorite is the night. And the moon in the sky is her eyes, her body, everything about her. "Moon in the Well!" For a moment, Abel thought Im had disappeared, and replaced it with the bright moon in the sky. The soft but not dazzling light illuminates the black cocoon of eternal night that should have been left with only darkness. The moon in the well and the moon in the sky, which one is real is only within the mind of Im. Chapter 1026 Another Life Dead Abel''s black cocoon of eternal night was broken. Im''s strength and omnipotence were somewhat beyond Abel''s initial expectations. There is a reason why Dorag and the revolutionary army he led were all here. But the more difficult the enemy is, the more excited he feels! The last time I had a fight with Whitebeard was not enough to enjoy it. Today, let go of all your concerns and fight for the rest of your life. "Shadow!" [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] immediately covered Abel''s entire body. With this layer of protection, he will no longer be fixed in place by the moonlight in the sky. "Baby-5, magic weapon and demon sword form!" "Open soul resonance at the same time!" "Um!" Abel decisively used one of his killer moves and held the demon sword in his hand. An illusion of a warrior in armor floated directly behind him. kill! Dark breath, one type, shadow attack! Abel''s original body immediately appeared behind Im, and an illusion remained on the spot. But the moment Abel appeared behind the other person, the moonlight in the sky had already shone his figure out. After losing the unexpected, the word "Xing" in Yingshi can no longer have its original effect. But Abel himself did not expect this move to have any effect. Soul-Devouring Ghost Shadow! Abel slashed out with a neat sword and took the opponent''s head. The illusion of the warrior behind him also swung his sword together. Chapter 1421 "The crescent moon!" The bright moon in the sky became a crescent moon at some point, and the cold moonlight appeared on Abel like a thin line. The fatal sense of crisis began to continue to impact Abel''s brain. He knew that while he wanted to kill the other party, the other party used his body as bait. Hide? Wait for the next chance? No! A fierce light flashed in Abel''s eyes, and he chose to exchange his life for his life with the other party! Anyway, he has enough trump cards, and even in a fatal danger, he is confident that he can survive. Soul-Devouring Ghost Shadow! Kill! Puff! Blood was splattering everywhere. The crescent moon was as sharp as a knife, and ignored any defense and directly cut Abel''s body diagonally and fell to the ground with a plop. Even [Shadow Magic Soul-Suppressing Song] did not play any role. And Im didn''t have a good time either. Although Abel''s demon sword only cut a shallow wound on her body, the illusion of the warrior behind Abel successfully injured her soul! It''s only a little short of it, and his soul can be cut off in half! That is the result of death, but unfortunately your luck is a little worse. The tearing pain from the soul made Im wail like a beast in a difficult situation. The anger in her eyes was enough to burn people. The man in front of him repeatedly injured her, and it was the real pain that she couldn''t bear. How could she not hate her! But no matter how amazing the opponent''s strength is, it''s beyond expectations, it''s over. Looking at Abel who was slanted in half on the ground, Im laughed with severe pain. "I admit that you are a little stronger than those guys (Revolutionary Army) before, but next I will make you regret coming to this world." "Really? I don''t believe it." Abel showed a sarcastic expression and took out a card. That was brought out from the hunter world... [Angel''s breath]! When Abel chose to use it, the card immediately turned into an archangel, healing all his injuries, and then disappeared immediately. Cut in half? It really feels bad. But it is difficult to let him die. "It''s my turn now!" Abel, who had recovered as before, smiled grimly with a demon sword in his hand and rushed towards Im in an instant. Soul-Devouring Ghost Shadow! Im''s face finally changed color. The other party has the ability to hurt his soul, so he must never be slashed by the other party again. "Mirror of Water Moon!" Click... Abel slashed over with a knife and found that Im in front of him was shattered like a mirror. Im''s true body appeared several meters away. He chased and slashed again. Another fake body. Abel no longer hesitated and immediately pointed at the middle of his eyebrows like a sword. A large number of golden sword intents soared into the sky, and the sword''s domain instantly spread. "It depends on how you hide this time!" Infinite one knife! Abel''s figure disappeared from the spot instantly. In this sword realm, even Im''s moonlight is difficult to destroy in an instant, and at most, some golden sword intent will be destroyed. But here, Im has nowhere to hide! And Abel was also able to teleport with the help of the golden sword intent. kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! Before the sword realm was completely destroyed, Abel killed Im in total for 13 swords! Im''s soul is already broken. But just as the illusion of the warrior behind Abel activated the ability to harvest souls and wanted to take out Im''s soul to swallow it. But Im shouted in pain: "Moonlight back!" The bright moon in the sky turned back into the full moon, and cast an extremely rich beam of light, completely covering Im''s figure. Then under the bath of the moonlight, Im''s broken soul and the injuries suffered by his body began to recover, just like time turned around! It''s really outrageous to open the door, it''s outrageous! Of course, Abel would not stand stupidly. He began to attack Im, who was bathed in the moonlight like a target. Chapter 1422 Shura Aurora Slash! Dragon Fist! Wang Xu''s flash! The power of ice! Various derivative moves of the Dark Breathing Method, etc. But at this moment Im seemed to not exist. All Abel''s attacks would pass through the opponent''s body and hit the empty space. It was not until all injuries were recovered that Im opened his eyes again and looked at Abel with murderous aura. "I underestimated you, but I will not give you a second chance." The beam of light that was traced back by the moonlight finally disappeared. The waning moon! Abel, who has experienced this powerful move once, will naturally not waste his life-saving props in vain. However, just before Abel responded. Im used another skill that he had never seen before. "Monthly reading!" Although reading this month is not the same as that month, it also has certain hypnosis ability. Even Abel was accidentally in a daze for a moment. And in this moment of trance, a red line appeared on his head. But strangely, his head did not fall off and he did not die. Because the talent [Soul of Warrior] is immune to the passive ability of one-time death effect, it is activated! The first time I was cut in half diagonally, it can only be said that I almost activated it. Fortunately, Abel used the [Architecture''s Breath] fast enough. This time, Im aimed directly at his head, and his head was cut in half, so he naturally died. But she did not expect that Abel had so many ways to save his life. The effect of immunity and death made Abel''s head stay intact on his neck, but [Seriously Injured State] was successfully activated. Abel immediately gained 300% of his combat power explosion and enhanced! He grabbed Im''s head and wanted to see if this guy had any other means to use it. Chapter 1027 One person... Conquers a country! Bang! Im''s head was hit hard by Abel. That beautiful face was full of murderous intent! It seems to be saying: How dare he treat him like this! But Abel not only did this, but also stepped on Im''s face even more violently, and stepped directly into the pit. "I''m going to kill you!" The shining moonlight instantly knocked Abel away. Although the attack just now did not cause any substantial damage to Im, it was extremely humiliating. At this time, Im had no longer the mentality of holding on to the game before. Now she just wants to remove the other party from a big deal to relieve the hatred in her heart. But speaking of this, she had "missed" twice but failed to kill her. He almost died here. This was enough to make Im feel fearful, but she was unwilling to admit it. Abel sneered, and fought fiercely with Im with his left hand [Demon Sword] and his right hand [Wang Bulixing]. He admitted that Im was indeed very powerful, with almost no shortcomings, and his ability was extremely weird. If he didn''t have so many ways to save his life, he might have ended up with the same fate as Dorag. But, unfortunately, his trump card is far more than that! The power of the artifact [Wang Bulixing] is no longer retained, and Im is instantly locked by an extremely powerful aura. Slaughter the gods! In an instant, a golden light shone on the sky. Im''s face changed drastically, but the speed of this attack made her unable to dodge at all. The red clay continent of hundreds of kilometers is directly divided! A red line also appeared on Im''s head and continued. But just as Im was about to split from the middle and in half, the bright moon in the sky sprinkled a pillar of light again. The already cracked head healed again. The God-Slaying God-Based based on a wisp of divinity is indeed powerful enough, but it still cannot stop the traceback of time. This trick is really too buggy! Im, who walked through the gates of hell, had a flash of fear in his eyes, in addition to the familiar anger. Because this is the second time! If it was the first time, he could use his carelessness as an excuse. Then this second time, she was really "killed" by the other party. Chapter 1423 What kind of power was that just now? Why did she give her an illusion that she could not match? That''s right, this must be an illusion! She is the ¡®God¡¯ of this world! How could there be a guy stronger than her? "Go to die!" Im''s expression was a little crazy, and she suddenly quickly took off and flew into the sky. It seems that you can touch the bright moon in the sky with just reaching out. "I will always remember your name if I can force me to use this trick, Gustavers Abel. As a compliment, let everyone in Pangu City be buried with you." "Buried stars and fall from the moon!" The bright moon hanging in the sky suddenly began to fall rapidly. From a distance, you can feel a very unstable force fission rapidly inside. Obviously, Im is not just talking. This move is enough to completely destroy the entire Pangu City and kill everyone. Guards, soldiers, and all Dragon Hunting Guild... Of course, it also includes the Dragon Man who was lucky enough to live and Abel! No one can survive except Im himself. But Abel didn''t believe in this evil. "Dream with you? A joke! Without my permission, you can''t kill me alone!" Abel roared angrily, and then tried hard to insert the scabbard of [Wang Bulixing] on the ground in front of him. "Maintain the country!" One person...to conquer a country! A buzzing sound. The azure blue light curtain spread out instantly, covering the entire Pangu City... no, even the surrounding towns were included. As the light curtain spread open, the "moon" falling from the sky first hit hard, and then emitted a dazzling and dazzling light. With a bang, it exploded! The mushroom cloud soaring into the sky can be clearly seen even hundreds of kilometers away. The aftermath of energy emitted alone made the nearby seas turbulent and created several large-scale tsunamis. Even the Shampoo Islands were affected, and the people screaming and fleeing didn''t even know what was going on. The navy''s fleet was about to approach the Red Clay Continent, but was forced to retreat continuously by a surging tsunami. After finally the waves calmed down, the fleet continued to move forward. As a result, I saw the nightmare warship of the Dragon Hunting Guild and the "huge warship" San Juan Wolf were waiting here for a long time. And the main gun of the Nightmare Battleship has already lit up, which is a warning. The meaning is very obvious, and the passage is prohibited in front of you. If the Navy insists on going over, then let¡¯s fight a naval battle first. "Marson, are you ready to attack?" Kizaru recalled what Lieutenant General Crane said to him while advancing the city prison, and he couldn''t help but squint his eyes. Especially the super explosion that had just happened to Mary Choa, the Holy Land, made him hesitate a little. What exactly happened there? Why did even Dorag lose contact? Is it the entire army wiped out? Or are you flawless in the battle to take care of the phone bug? This made him hesitate a little, not knowing whether to continue to delay time or to try his best to ensure his position as a marshal. After thinking for a while, Kizaru decided to act according to his personality. "Send a few warships to test first, don''t rush to do it." "Yes, Marshal." Kizaru thinks that there is nothing he is better at in the entire navy than him. So why can''t you want both? After all, the enemy should not be underestimated. You should not advance rashly before finding out the enemy''s foundation. Is there anything wrong with it? Of course there is nothing wrong! Have you beaten? Of course I beat it. It''s just that the fight is not fierce. And this is also the limit that Kizaru can do. Back to the holy land of Mary Joa. When the moon fell down and a big explosion occurred, everyone thought they were dead. As a result, I didn¡¯t expect that the thin blue light curtain could resist it! This is really incredible. Even Im, who fell from the sky, showed an extremely shocked look for the first time. Chapter 1424 She couldn''t think of how the other party did it. Is it the ability of the barrier fruit? There are some likes. But the ability of barrier fruit is definitely not that powerful. It actually protected the entire holy land of Mary Choa, which was far beyond the limit of the ability of the barrier fruit! Even if you complete the awakening of the devil fruit, you cannot do it. Facing Im with a shocked look on his face, Abel had no intention of explaining at all. He felt very happy. You''re stupid! The scabbard was taken back by Abel. The power of [Sheng Kingdom] is indeed powerful, but the cooldown time of two months is not short. In addition, he knew what method to use to deal with this difficult guy in front of him. Time backtracking is certainly a bug, but the influence of some forces is something that cannot even erase time backtracking. Chapter 1028 The Evil Flowers in Bloom "Im, you are the one who will die here today." Abel raised [The King of War] and pointed the tip of the knife directly at Im. Im laughed in anger, and even his voice became sharper: "Arrogant! I am an immortal being, I am the **** of this world! Who can kill me?!" "The one who kills you is Abel, the king!" The ground at Abel''s feet shattered, and his figure disappeared from the spot in an instant. "Just! You are the **** person!" "Steal the sky and exchange the moon!" In an instant, another bright moon rose into the sky. In this moonlight, Abel could clearly feel the terrible murderous intent specifically targeting him. If nothing unexpected happens, what he will face next will be a more terrifying attack than before. But the premise is that Im still has a chance to take action! "Moke Botmo!" Abel''s killer move was also taken out. The ultimate power of ice is frozen even in time and space. The only one who can move freely here is Abel. Abel, who came to Im, raised the [Wang Bulixing] in his hand. He knew that ordinary attacks did not work for Im at all, and with the opponent''s amazing vitality, as long as he had a breath, he could guide the moonlight in the sky and go back to the time. It''s like a moonlight treasure box that you carry with you. In this case, there is only one attack method he can choose. Puff! [Wang Bulixing] Instantly penetrated Im''s heart. "The Flower of Evil!" The flower that represents the ultimate evil of the world was immediately buried in its heart. What''s even more terrifying is that the evil flower is not affected by the freezing of time and space, or is not completely affected, and has begun to take root, sprout and spread. Seeing Abel''s body became cold! It is indeed a filthy thing that even God fears. Pull out [Wang Bulixing], Abel aimed at Im''s head and stabbed him with another knife. Although this knife did not inject something as terrible as [Flower of Evil], it was also an absolute fatal injury. Then while there was still time, Abel shot out another knife and blinded Im''s eyes. When he finished all this, the frozen space and time immediately resumed operation. Im was immediately hit hard! She didn''t even know what happened just now, just like watching a movie, the picture was suddenly drawn. It seemed that something had happened in the middle had been deleted. Before she could use her killer move, she immediately fell into a dying situation. Even his eyes were blinded. But fortunately, as the moon **** Luna, the bright moon in the sky can also serve as her eyes. So she immediately used the moonlight back! During the moonlight retracement, she was invincible, immortal, and a true ¡®god¡¯! Although she cannot interfere with everything outside in this state, she does not exist. The first thing to recover was her eyes. In the eyes of Abel, it was already extremely cold. The other party''s endless strange methods really opened her eyes and suffered a lot! If she did not have the ability of [Moonlight Back], she might have been killed by the other party. When this idea arose in Im''s mind, her self-esteem seemed to have been hit extremely hard. The whole face began to twist, full of madness. Chapter 1425 What she didn''t notice was that although the moonlight projected from the bright moon in the sky had already traced her physical condition back to the most perfect moment. But the evil flower that had already taken root and sprouted was not removed. On the contrary, it is completely integrated with it. It seems like this is born. So the [Flower of Evil], defined as part of Im''s body, survived without any impact. And constantly absorbing the nutrients from her body and growing up healthily. [Flower of Evil] Every time she grows stronger, the dirty and filthy evil thoughts that make the gods fear invade Im''s brain like a virus, and the crazy pollution transforms all her normal self-awareness. The black lines gradually crawled across Im''s body. Even from Abel''s perspective, you can see that the black spider-web-like black line had spread to her neck and continued to move towards her face. This scene is really terrible. Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! Kill everyone! "Who is speaking?!" Eat him! Eat yourself! I''m so hungry! "Gudong...I''m so hungry, no, it''s not right..." hatred! I hate it so much! "Ahhhh! Get out of my head!" I want to peel off his face and stitch it onto my own face, so that I will be the most beautiful woman in the world! "You are right, I must be the most beautiful woman!" Resentment, jealousy, murderous intent, greed, **** (river crab) desire... [Flower of Evil] is the aggregate of all the "evil" in this world. Under such a spirit, let alone Im is just a false god, even if the true **** comes, he has to pay a huge price to cut. So under Abel''s gaze, Im, who had crawled all over his face, was completely crazy. Amid the crazy laughter, Im began to attack all the existences around him indiscriminately. For a moment, even Abel dared not approach this crazy woman. But it is obvious that Abel''s goal has been achieved. Although a beast that has lost its mind seems fierce, it is actually impossible to be an opponent of the experienced hunter. Compared to Im before, Im is better to deal with now. "Wang Xu''s flash!" Boom! Abel was not aimed at the crazy Im, but the bright moon in the sky. He has noticed that every time the other party uses the moonlight back, the moon needs to be used as a medium. Fortunately, it is still in broad daylight, not late at night. Therefore, as long as the man-made moon in the sky is destroyed, the opponent''s "immortality" can be temporarily sealed. If Im is awake at this moment, he will definitely find out the purpose of Abel doing this, and then make up for another moon to rise. In that case, what Abel did was completely useless. But now Im has become a beast that only knows how to destroy, which allows Abel''s plan to continue. After destroying the bright moon in the sky, Abel took a deep breath. Next is the time to see the true chapter. "Fight and protect the fist...get it!" Abel has accumulated accumulating combat and safeguarding boxing today, and finally used it for the first time. The violent power increased him to more than 5 meters high. The strong muscles directly broke the clothes. But it''s not over yet! "The gods descend to earth!" Abel unveiled a trump card again without hesitation. If Im is considered a god, then today, he will truly complete the killing of God! So, Abel''s body size increased again! Chapter 1029 Erased! Abel directly transformed into a small giant more than ten meters high. Many capillaries on his body have burst, obviously he can''t bear the violent power that is full of BUFF at this time. The whole person seemed to explode in the next second. However, the demigod power brought by [God of Heaven descends to earth] not only allowed Abel to gain 10 times the physical fitness enhancement, but also could perform super-fast regeneration and blur fatal parts. This led to Abel''s current moment, although he was like a barrel of explosives that exploded at the same time, he was extremely solid! The collapsed body maintains a perfect state under the action of super-fast regeneration every moment. The king''s contempt, activated! Abel then activated one of the abilities of [Title: King''s Arrogance], allowing himself to gain a 30-minute dominance effect, being immune to all controls, and completely transforming into a berserker! After doing all this, Abel, who turned into a demigod, rushed into Im''s attack circle violently. Most of the attacks are difficult to break Abel''s defense at this time. Only a very small number of attacks, similar to the "Cangyue" who ignores defense, can harm him. But it was restored to its original state in an instant. Chapter 1426 Im''s crazy destructive attack could not stop Abel from moving forward at all. One knife! Puff! Im''s arms were cut off directly. Two knifes! Im''s legs were also cut off by Qigan. "Ahhhh!" Im let out a terrible scream and pushed Abel back dozens of meters away. Then the next moment, Im turned into a blood-colored red moon and rose into the air! Under the illumination of the red moon, everyone in the entire holy land of Mary Choa stopped fighting, and raised their heads and looked at it like a walking corpse. Only a very small number of people are struggling with difficulties... Even Abel was in a daze for a moment, as if he had a great will to tamper with his thinking. But immediately this force was torn to pieces. The despise of the gods descending to earth + the king is completely enough to resist such influence. Bang bang... The red moon in the sky began to be beating regularly like a heart. And with every jump, it will expand outward. Soon, the red moon full of destructive power will explode and completely annihilate all the things in front of you. Not only Mary Choa, the entire Red Clay Continent will be completely disconnected from here! The crazy Im has completely lost his mind. She just wants to destroy everything now, even herself! How could Abel allow this kind of thing to happen? "Miscellaneous Cultivation! I will judge you for guilt in the name of the king!" The king''s ability to ridicule was instantly activated, and the red moon in the sky was originally releasing its power indiscriminately. Everyone''s spirit is under tremendous pressure and test. But when Abel shouted out the word "miscellaneous practice", the light of the red moon almost immediately gathered on Abel alone. And the expansion speed accelerated again. "This will be my last blow, and it will be a life-sacrificing blow!" Abel murmured to himself, a force that ruined the world was gathering in him. He just consumed 10,000 courage value and obtained a tenfold bonus for the next attack! In his current state, not to mention one island, even ten islands will be destroyed. I am the only one in the world! Dark breath, Jiu type, King''s courtyard, gods worship! When the momentum rose to its peak, Abel finally took action. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be dark. The entire holy land Mary Joa witnessed the knife, as if his soul had been pulled out of his body. When they came to their senses, they all fell to their knees on the ground, as if they were worshiping the God King. If Abel wants, he can kill everyone in an instant. But Abel just wanted to completely solve Im, leaving no trace. The red moon in the sky completely disappeared, and there was no trace of it. A knife mark that stretched for thousands of miles appeared in the clouds, as if the entire sky was divided into two. The terrifying power lasted for three years but did not completely dissipate. The scene that has been maintained has become a miracle in subsequent historical books and has been praised by countless people. it''s over. Abel was sure that the **** Lord Im had been completely killed by him. And then it''s time to settle. Abel stepped on the ground suddenly and soared into the air. Instantly, the five old stars who were only four people left were locked. "impossible!" "How could Lord Im die?!" "Run!" "Escape!" The four of them fled out desperately like dogs, and each person fled in one direction. Slaughter the gods! Abel resets the cooldown time of all skills of [Wang Bulixing] when the gods descended to earth. Therefore, you can use the power of killing gods again. Of course, the single five old stars are not worthy at all. Therefore, Abel divided the power of killing gods into four, turned into four slashes, and caught up with four people at the same time. Puff! puff! puff! puff! Four heads flew up at the same time, and then their bodies were instantly shattered by the remaining violent force. The five old stars completely disappeared. Chapter 1427 "Surrender, or die!" When Abel, who was flying in the air, said this in a deep voice, the remaining guards and soldiers had almost no confidence to resist and threw down their weapons and surrendered. Even the Knights of Gods and the Five Old Stars were killed, but they still insisted on it! Anyone with a little brain has already seen that the end of the Heavenly Dragon Man has arrived! This world is about to be replaced with a new master! Win? The Dragon Hunting Guild, who was still fighting last second, had some unreal feelings. But President Abel''s divine weapon came from the sky, and with absolutely invincible resources, he killed the five old stars. This is a fact that everyone saw. Now we only need to deal with the upcoming naval counterattack... The navy does not seem to have the intention to counterattack. In the midst of entanglement with the Nightmare Battleship and San Juan Wolf, Kizaru finally achieved the edge OB and paddling on the battlefield. Because the war has ended. The Tianlong people are almost dead. Is the Navy still necessary to support the past? Put away the phone bug. Kizaru issued an order with a complicated expression: "The entire army evacuated and returned to the Navy headquarters!" "Evacuate?" Taotu was stunned. "Yes, evacuate. The Holy Land Marychoa no longer needs our support." "God, it''s going to change." Marshal Kizaru explained a few briefly, his eyes staying on the mark of the knife in the sky that divided the clouds. Taotu seems to have some understanding, but it doesn¡¯t seem to understand. Only a smile showed a thoughtful expression. "My friend Abel, I hope you will not be the next dragon." "Will the story of the dragon slaying who eventually becomes an evil dragon happen again?" I don¡¯t know the answer even if I smile. But he will use his "eyes" to "see". So, the navy came and went in a hurry, and just left. A liquidation is also avoided. Chapter 1030 Finale After learning that the navy had evacuated, Abel was also a little surprised. But it is a good thing. After all the BUFFs were lifted, Abel''s aura instantly fell to the bottom and fell into a state of dying. "President, are you okay?" Amid the screams of everyone, Tic moved the fastest, the closest to him, and was about to go over to help him, his face full of concern and anxiety. No one expected that Tic''s eyes suddenly flashed with fierce light. A large number of thorny vines burst out from the ground and wrapped Abel around, then held a sharp poison-tempering dagger and stabbed Abel in the head. "careful!" "Tic, you bastard!" "You''re looking for death!" Amid the screams of everyone, the grin on Tichi''s face suddenly stiffened. Suddenly I lost my breath. The next moment, a lightning flashed, directly knocking Tic''s body into charcoal. "I have given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it." Abel ate a fairy bean and looked down at Tic''s body high above. Someone betrayed, this is not a trivial matter. Some people think that this is the conspiracy of the Whitebeard Pirates. They deliberately acted in a big drama, sending Tic to the president as an undercover agent, and then launching a sneak attack at a critical moment. If the president hadn''t been prepared for it, he would have been successful by this guy. Abel knew that this matter had nothing to do with the Whitebeard Pirates, so he stopped everyone from being indignant. And issue an order to search for the entire holy land of Mary Choa and capture all the surviving Divine Dragons. He wants to live broadcast the execution of Tianlong people! ¡­ A few days later. The world has really changed! In the last live broadcast, under the gaze of people all over the world. In the post-war holy land of Mary Choa, all the surviving Divine Dragons found were forced to stand on the gallows. Some people cry bitterly, some people curse, some people cry, some people beg... But these could not shake Abel''s determination at all. "Execution!" Chapter 1428 All the dragons were hung high. The whole world heard earth-shaking cheers almost at the same time! From then on, there will be no more celestial dragons, and there will be no more things like heavenly gold. Many people who were revenge were crying with joy and fell to the ground. Then, in front of the corpses of these dragons, Abel was officially crowned as king in this grand ceremony! Become the king of the new world! The whole world was shocked! It''s incredible that someone has done this. At the same time, many people became worried. Although it is a good thing that the rule of the Tianlong people was overthrown. But who can guarantee that a pirate leader like Abel can do better than a celestial dragon? Wouldn''t we be more aggressive in exploiting the people? But no matter how much they worry, it is useless and cannot change the result at all. After the live broadcast, "Red Hair" Shanks came. He asked Abel for the corpse of the ancient Saint Figarando Green from his complex expression. It¡¯s a pity that the body of the ancient Saint Feigarando Green has been wiped out, so naturally there is no way to give it to him. Shanks had to leave regretfully. Then the Whitebeard Pirates also sent someone to express their unaware of the final betrayal of Tic. Abel did not mean to take advantage of the issue, so Marco, who explained the situation, breathed a sigh of relief and went back. After talking to Abel for a night, the injured Dorag chose to disband the Revolutionary Army. The elite forces of the Revolutionary Army were crippled, and the remaining wounded were treated with the help of the Dragon Hunting Guild, which saved their lives. If Abel wants, he can erase the existence of the Revolutionary Army at any time. Dorag chose the most decent approach and took the initiative to disband the Revolutionary Army. Of course, if Abel becomes the next dragon. The Revolutionary Army can revolt again at any time. This is the general trend. Even if there is no Dorague, there will be Dorati and Doraju¡­ As for One Piece... Stop funny, Abel is already the king of the world, who will care about One Piece? Let others play. As for the Dragon Hunting Guild, there is no need to exist. Those who are willing to become a regular army will stay. But you have to follow the rules. Those who still want to pursue freedom and go to sea to become pirates, leave. Abel will not treat anyone who follows him unfairly. I want money to give money, and I want a boat to give it to the boat. Anyway, he captured the holy land of Mary Choa, and all the amazing wealth accumulated here is his. Although doing so will bring new turmoil to the sea, it is already the best solution. Anyway, the core personnel are firmly controlled by him, so he can''t make any big storms. Moreover, after becoming the king of the world, Abel was not satisfied with this. With the system, he also has infinite possibilities. How could I be bound by this place? So after stabilizing the world pattern, re-establishing the world government, and conquering the navy, Abel took out the treasure map. After a dangerous adventure, he not only obtained the secret treasure of the sea **** Poseidon, but also completed the promotion of the BABY-5 Death weapon. After returning with satisfaction, Abel held a grand wedding! Robin, Violet, and Hancock all became Abel''s wives. This made BABY-5 and Rejiu very envious. But there is nothing we can do, who makes them not old enough. I can only wait a few years before talking about it. After getting married, Abel was indeed lazy for a while. But soon he rekindled his fighting spirit, summoned the system, and decided to embark on a brand new adventure. [Start search for prayer orders...the search is completed! ¡¿ ¡¾Get an advanced prayer order¡¿ [Order description: Valkyrie Brenheld proposes to the gods to hold Ragnarok Twilight, and as the legendary king of the sea and king of the world, Brenheld needs your strength. ¡¿ [Order content: defeat your opponent and win. ¡¿ [Basic order reward: 50,000 trading points, title: one of the thirteen people who killed the god] [Special Reward: Brenheld''s Gift] [Remaining time for order pickup: 9 minutes and 59 seconds] [Note: Because the host has the ¡®Crown Position-Arrival¡¯, the current selectable mode is 1. Projection Arrival. 2. The ontology is coming. Please make careful choices for the host. ¡¿ ¡­ "Is Ragnarok at dusk?" Chapter 1429 "Then we have to give our all." Abel called baby-5, turned it into a dagger and inserted it around his waist. Then the teleportation was turned on. The body is coming! When he opened his eyes again, he was sitting in the empty lounge. Then the door was pushed open. Valkyrie Brenheld walked in and took a deep breath, "The result of the fourth showdown has come out, Jack the Ripper defeated Hercules." "It''s now a 2-2 result, so the next game is crucial, it''s time for you to play..." "The absolute strong man who conquered the sea and the world - Abel of the King!" Abel stood up, looked at the Valkyrie behind Brenheld, and smiled softly: "So you are my Valkyrie?" Slude, the third daughter among Valkyrie. The name means "strong". It''s a muscular woman with pink braids, King Kong Barbie. Abel had nothing to be dissatisfied with. For weapons, he only cared about whether the other party was strong enough. It is absolutely impossible to challenge the gods in the name of human beings without the transformation of Valkyrie God as a blessing. Soon, both sides of the fifth battle came on stage. Abel is naturally on the human side. The warrior sent by God is Shiva! One of the three supreme gods in India is the **** of destruction and creation, with five eyes and four hands, and is called the "God of Destruction of the Universe"! The surrounding viewing stages are full of historical celebrities or famous gods. The first time I took to such a stage, Abel was extremely excited! Boom! In the world, the terrible momentum of my only one is suddenly bursting out. Even the gods on the stage were moved by that spirit. And as the BUFFs were rapidly superimposed, the momentum of Abel''s whole body grew as if there was no limit. "Hey, hey, where is the monster that emerged?" "Why do I think this guy is more like a **** than me?" Shiva felt that she could not wait any longer, so she chose to take the lead. Reincarnation martial arts dance! Slaughter the gods! Abel, who had improved to the extreme, did not use the power of Valkyrie, but chose [King Buliu Xing]. The power based on divinity cut off Shiva''s four arms in an instant. The moment the blood gushed, the audience was shocked! "Baby-5, Death weapon form!" "Soul resonance." When the cloak of God blessed Abel, the power of Valkyrie finally played a role. She was like an oversized battery, providing divine power to this sacred garment. "Impossible! How could I lose to a mere mortal!" Shiva went wild, and even without her arms, she directly used the strongest Grand Cheyandou. However, his most proud trick failed to kill Abel and was defended by the sacred garment. "Have you made enough trouble? If you make enough trouble, go to die." Moke Botmo! The Kingdom of Death! Abel didn''t give the other party a chance at all, and directly broke out and faced each other. The terrifying divine nature of death instantly annihilated Shiva''s body and soul. Resumes flow with time and space. The audience was in an uproar! Then there was a roaring cheer. This is probably the most exciting game that the human side has won! Even Valkyrie Bren Hilde shed tears of excitement. On the other hand, the gods were extremely shocked and gloomy. "Is this the real God?" Abel slowly looked at the viewing platform, pointing directly at the gods such as Zeus in his hand. "Now that the warm-up is over, who is coming down to die?" Wow! The whole audience was in full bloom! They are about to witness the birth of a new myth! The legend of Gustavers Abel, the king of the world, is about to set sail! (The finale)